《Give Me the Name of God》


 Chapter 1

    The end of the road is a fog that can never see the end.


    The ghost stood on the edge of the cliff and opened his eyes to see the ghost''s face clearly.


    The ghost was wearing a hood, hung his head, and said in a low voice that was almost indistinguishable: "you know the rules, eighty-two years, three wishes and one problem."


    The ghost sneered and said, "it''s this routine again. Last time I made a wish to be a billionaire, you let me go to Jurassic with my bank card."


    "Don''t you still live, and you''ve lived 82 years."


    "You know what I''ve been through?"


    "I don''t want to know. If you want to give up the chance to make a wish, I''ll send you down now."


    "Why give up! This is the reward I deserve!"


    "Then hurry up. You don''t have much time."


    The ghost took a deep breath. His most wanted dream was to live forever.


    But it seems a little too difficult to start from the Jurassic.


    "I want to keep my memory, all." the ghost made his first wish.


    The ghost sneered and said, "I don''t know how to repent. You know it will increase the difficulty of survival."


    "Don''t worry, the soul with memory is complete. The second wish is that I want to have a golden finger. You may not know the concept of golden finger. That''s the golden key to open the forced life..."


    The ghost said, "I know what golden finger is. This wish can be realized."


    "What kind of golden finger will you give me?"


    "All," ghost difference stretched out a finger, "you have one minute to say your third wish."


    All the golden fingers? This ghost is too generous. There must be other unlocking conditions.


    The ghost thought for a few seconds. This time his wish was a little special. What he wanted was not a gift, but deprivation.


    "Take away all my loyalty and kindness."


    The ghost was stunned: "why do you do this?"


    "In my last life, I was a brilliant gambler and died of loyalty. In my last life, I could live a few more years in the Jurassic and die of kindness. In this life, I don''t want to make the same mistake again."


    "Then you''ll become crazy."


    "Then let me become crazy."


    "I can take away your loyalty, but I can only take away 90% of your kindness, and the remaining 10% will remain in your golden fingers."


    "Stay in the golden finger?"


    "There''s one question left. Ask it quickly."


    The ghost thought: "how difficult is survival?"


    "Two steps to hell."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Is that you can only step back."


    "Be specific."


    "It''s time!"


    The ghost almost kicked the ghost off the cliff with an elegant back swing. Fog and dust came to his face, and the ghost closed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    so hot! Something seems to be burning his face.


    There was a persistent sharp pain in the leg, as if someone had gouged out a piece of meat.


    Burnt beard? Someone seems to be cooking meat.


    The voice of ghost came to my ears, giving a hint to the new student.


    "You are at the turn of the ancient god era and the God punishment era, also known as the third era."


    "You''re in Tieshan Town, Roma road country, origino continent."


    "Your name is Manda."


    "You are the bastard son of the baron."


    "You are in the Baron''s castle."


    "The era of the gods is fading, the ancient faith has become heresy, the punishment believers are trampling on the dignity of the ancient gods, the temples are destroyed, the believers are killed, and the anger of the gods is burning! The blood and artifacts of the gods have spread to the world!"


    "Where will you go?"


    "You must open your eyes now!"


    "Because someone is going to burn your face with a soldering iron!"


    What''s the logic? Why don''t you say the last sentence first!


    Manda immediately opened her eyes, and the red soldering iron was right in front of her, which had made his hair smoke.


    A 13-year-old fat blonde holding a soldering iron said with a proud smile: "I said, he didn''t faint, he just pretended!"


    Who is this? What is this operation? What is this fat man going to do? Why did he poison a newborn baby?


    No, this body doesn''t belong to a baby. It''s at least over the age of ten.


    This is the price of making a wish. Ghost took away his happiest childhood.


    Fortunately, Guichai kept his word. He also fulfilled his first wish, and the memory of the original owner slowly recovered.


    The little fat man with a soldering iron is called fox. He is the Baron''s legitimate son. He is 13 years old. He is a brother one year older than himself. Why does he torture himself so much?


    The memory of the original owner told him that there was no reason. It had been so since the day when he had memory. Torturing Manda was Fox''s greatest pleasure.


    "Are you awake? Don''t pretend to be dead?" Fox spat at the soldering iron, hissed, and the stinking white smoke floated from the soldering iron. "Guess where I''m going to put the soldering iron this time?"


    The pain in her thigh hit again. Manda looked down and a piece of skin the size of a palm on her leg was burnt.


    Just a few minutes ago, fox put the soldering iron on Manda''s thigh. Under severe pain and fear, the original owner''s soul left the body. At the same time, the dead soul flying from the Jurassic occupied the body.


    Fox should be the most terrible person in the original owner''s memory. The vicious fat man stared at his other leg with a soldering iron. Manda tried to struggle, but found himself firmly tied to the chair.


    It seemed that she couldn''t escape. Manda closed her eyes and clenched her teeth. Suddenly, a silver bell sounded in her ear.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to burn his face? Are you afraid?"


    Manda opened her eyes. Her previous judgment was wrong. The most terrible thing was not the fat man, but the pure blonde girl, 15-year-old sadina, who was three years older than herself.


    Sadina hated Manda much more than fox. When she was very young, she sewed Manda''s mouth with a needle and thread because she hated Manda''s crying.


    She tortures people in many ways, but generally she won''t do it herself. She will encourage fox. If fox doesn''t dare to do it, she will encourage her servant. If the servant doesn''t dare to do it, and her pet, Manda has a scar on her left hand, which was bitten by sadina''s hound.


    "Go, don''t you say you''re a man?" sadina pinched Fox''s fat face. "As long as you dare to burn his face, I''ll give you my bagpipe."


    Fox hesitated: "my father will scold me and even beat me!"


    "Don''t worry. Tell my father that I did it. He won''t blame me. Go and let me see who the real man is!"


    Sadina patted fox on the head, which seemed to give him a lot of courage. He walked towards Manda step by step, and the hot iron was aimed at his face again.


    If she gets burned on her face, Manda is likely to die.


    What if you just die?


    The rules of the underworld are very simple. No matter whether you have boundless merit and virtue or full of evil in your last life, the length of life is the only assessment standard.


    He can be reborn when he is over 50. He has a chance to make a wish when he is over 60. He can make two wishes when he is over 70. He lived to 82 in the Jurassic in his last life, in exchange for three wishes and one problem.


    If you leave the world after living for a few minutes, you have to endure in hell for centuries before you can wait for the chance to reincarnate.


    Manda struggled desperately but to no avail. At the moment of despair, there was a hint of ghost difference again.


    "Try your golden finger."


    How? I don''t even know what my golden finger is!


    "Try your golden finger." ghost difference repeated the hint again, and then there was no sound. Manda really couldn''t think of the usage of golden finger, so she had to move her finger reluctantly.


    His fingers touched the binding rope on his wrist and rubbed it a few times. The binding rope seemed to have changed.


    It seems to be broken.


    The golden finger was useful, and the ghost fulfilled his second promise.


    Manda looked at Fox quietly, just as her previous life looked at the wild dragon on the wasteland.


    Such eyes made the little fat man a little afraid. He spat on Manda''s face: "bastard, what are you looking at? I''ll burn your eyes first!"


    "Yes! Burn his eyes!" sadina laughed. "Let me see the smoke, let me smell the smell, let me listen to the sound!"


    "Little fat man, you are as stupid as a pig!" Manda suddenly opened her mouth and used the language of the world for the first time. Manda''s accent sounded a little strange.


    Fox was stunned: "what did you just say?"


    "I say you are as stupid as a pig!" the pronunciation is very pure this time.


    Fox blushed and shouted, "shout! Shout! You''re not as stupid as a pig!"


    He poked the soldering iron into Manda''s eyes. Manda suddenly stretched out a hand, grabbed Fox''s wrist, grabbed the soldering iron and pressed it directly on his face.


    There is a lot of smoke, the smell is very positive and the cry is very loud.


    There is more fat on the little fat man''s face, and there is even a little fragrance in the burnt smoke.


    Fox lay on the ground and wailed. The soldering iron stuck to his face and couldn''t be pulled off. Manda pulled off the rope, kicked off the rolling fox, and observed the surrounding environment by the light of the fire.


    The house is full of sundries. This is the warehouse, the warehouse in the basement of the castle. Manda walked to the door and sadina, who had just recovered, punched up.


    "You bastard, wait to die. If you hurt fox, my mother will chop you into meat sauce!"


    Manda pushed sadina away, but found a big iron lock hanging on the door.


    Sadina rushed up again and Manda grabbed her hair.


    "Where''s the key?"


    "Do you want to escape? You bastard born of a slave! You can''t go anywhere. Wait to die!"


    Sadina slapped Manda''s face. Her nails were long and fierce. Manda''s face left a row of blood marks.


    Manda wiped the blood on her face, looked at sadina, grabbed her hair and hit her face against the wall.


    This collision quieted sadina, who had been shouting all the time.


    Without the slightest mercy, the ghost fulfilled his third wish.


    Sadina''s nose was bleeding and looked at Manda in front of her. A few minutes ago, he was still that cowardly and stupid silly boy. Why did he become a devil in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Where''s the key?" asked Manda again.


    "You bastard, let me go right away, otherwise..." sadina tried the last threat, but she got another impact.


    Bang! Sadina hung her head without interest. She couldn''t say whether she fainted or died.


    But Manda didn''t think she was dead. He still grabbed her hair and whispered; "Tell me where the key is? If you don''t say it, I''ll press your head into the stove."


    Sadina''s eyes were still closed, but her hands could move. She took out a key from her arms and handed it to Manda.


    "It looks like it!" Manda threw sadina on the ground, opened the door of the warehouse and rushed out of the castle as fast as she could.


    In front of me was the boundless night, and behind me came the noise.


    I found it so soon. When they catch up, they may really be chopped into meat sauce.


    Two steps to hell, these two steps are too tight! Manda had no time to search the memory of the original owner and rushed into the night along the road in front of her.


    "It''s not escape. It''s called tactical avoidance of danger."


    "Evasion, tactical things, can it be regarded as escape?"


    "My name is Manda, the third era, 127 years, November 3, origino continent, I''m here." Manda said to herself and clenched her fist.

 Chapter 2

    Manda ran aimlessly in the dark, sweat stuck to the wound on her thigh, and every step was accompanied by a sharp pain.


    Behind him came the barking of a dog. It was sadina''s hound. A cold from memory woke up the exhausted Manda in an instant.


    In his mind, he saw the scene of the original owner being bitten by several evil dogs at the same time. He heard the helpless cry of the original owner and the excited laughter of sadina.


    Manda, the illegitimate son of Baron rugang Claude say, a bitch who doesn''t deserve a surname.


    The rules of the world are different from what he imagined. In the ancient oriental countries, although the illegitimate son of the aristocracy cannot have the same status as his legitimate son, he can at least live a life of fine clothes and food, but he lives like an animal and has spent twelve years under the devastation of his brother and sister.


    They can''t seize it, or they won''t even have a chance to be an animal.


    Through a long house of Li Nong, through a wheat field, and through the wine temple that was about to be demolished, Manda plunged into the forest.


    Just after a heavy rain, the ground was very muddy. After a long journey, Manda tripped over a horizontal tree root.


    It was a terrible fall. Her face poked directly on the stone. Manda, dizzy and swollen, almost fainted. Fortunately, his front teeth accidentally bit his tongue. The severe pain and bloody smell made him wake up.


    The dog barked closer and closer, and a torch appeared in the forest. They caught up.


    Without a moment''s delay, Manda struggled to get up and stumbled to the end of the forest.


    Outside the forest is a canyon, which is shrouded in fog and can''t see the situation inside.


    Manda wanted to go forward, but she was afraid. A voice in the original owner''s memory kept reminding him: "you can''t go there and never enter the valley of resentment and haze."


    This voice comes from the mother of the original owner. His mother died two years ago. This should be a reappearance of a certain memory.


    The valley of resentment haze, the forbidden area of the claudesey family, is also the place where the Baron is executed.


    As a local Lord, Baron rugang claudesai has formulated many lynchings. According to the law of the Kingdom, the Lord has the right to punish the people of the territory, but he can''t easily deprive them of their lives.


    But the Baron has executed many leading people privately, because his family has always retained a mysterious way of execution, that is, sending people to the valley of resentment and haze.


    No one, including the Baron himself, knew what existed in the valley, only that no one who entered the valley could come out alive.


    They drove the "death row prisoners" into the valley, stood for a moment, and then left without fear that the prisoners would escape.


    A few days later, the prisoners'' bones will be placed at the mouth of the valley, as if they had been eaten, clean and without any flesh.


    Manda was still wandering at the mouth of the valley. The Baron and his servants had caught up with him. A large torch blinded Manda, reminding him of the fear brought by the soldering iron.


    "You beast!" said Baroness attia, standing behind the Baron and pointing to Manda. "I forgive you. I let you live to this day. What have you done to my child!"


    "You shameless crazy woman, why don''t you ask what your child did to me?" Manda scolded back.


    Attia roared, "I''ll skin you alive!"


    "You come over!" if there is a hostage, Manda can delay a little longer.


    The Baron was calm. He took two steps forward, stared at Manda for a while, and whispered, "come back, my child. Everything is over. I won''t punish you. I know it''s not your fault."


    What a warm word, Manda was almost moved to cry.


    In my memory, although his father was a little indifferent, at least he didn''t use violence against the poor child.


    It''s a perfect ending for a 12-year-old boy to follow his father home as if nothing had happened.


    Unfortunately, in front of the Baron is not an ignorant young man. There is a madman from Jurassic in his 12-year-old body.


    There was no violence, but also no shelter. The Baron always ignored all the experiences of Manda until the poor boy was tortured to death.


    Look at the large torches in front of him. In order to hunt down a child, the Baron sent more than 40 servants. He was not much different from the demons, but his hands were not stained with blood.


    You can''t have any illusions about demons. Only madmen can deal with demons. But now there are so many demons that madmen can only take a step back.


    Manda looked back at the canyon and quietly moved back. Lugang shouted, "don''t do anything stupid. You have no way back. Entering the canyon is equivalent to entering Hell!"


    "You''re smart! Retreat is hell!" Manda suddenly smiled.


    The Baron looked at Manda in surprise. How dare this cowardly fool talk to himself like that? He never even faced up to his courage.


    "Come back quickly, while I have the last patience, you still have a chance to live!" the Baron clenched his teeth. "If you don''t believe it, you can step back and try!"


    "I won''t go back, not a step!" Manda also clenched her teeth and kept her eyes on the baron.


    The Baron was stunned and put his hand on the hilt of the sword. He had fought a war. This is the performance of the struggle of trapped animals. Manda may rush over at any time.


    The servants around raised sticks, hoes and all kinds of weapons.


    Seeing this, Manda said with a disdainful smile: "it''s impossible to step back. I decided to walk in with my chest up!"


    Manda suddenly turned around and ran all the way into the canyon. The Baron was stunned on the spot. People around him looked at each other and didn''t have the courage to catch up after all.


    "He''s crazy. He must be crazy." the Baron shook his head helplessly.


    "Just like his mother, he''s a shameless bitch! When I see his body, I''ll break every bone of him!" the lady shouted and scolded, but she didn''t dare to take another step forward.


    Walking into the valley is like walking into another world. The Baroness''s yelling and swearing stopped suddenly, replaced by the roaring wind and strange bird singing.


    Manda trudged through the sand and gravel for a long time, but no one came after him. He sat on the ground with his back against a blue stone and began to gasp.


    He found a stone on the ground and wrote four lines on the ground in Chinese.


    Favorable factor: still alive.


    Disadvantages: I don''t know how long it will take.


    Long term goal: live.


    Current goal: get out of this valley.


    It was his habit to write down important things, even in the Jurassic, so that he knew what to do.


    Dense fog swirled around, and the surrounding visibility was no more than three meters. Standing in the canyon, Manda still knew nothing about the canyon.


    Are there any man eating beasts here? Or is there a fierce ghost who drinks blood? Or is there the Yin pulse of the claudeside family here, doing some dirty work for them?


    Maybe there''s nothing here, just because it''s so easy to get lost that people can''t get out, and finally die of hunger.


    Thinking of hunger, Manda was kept in the warehouse all day, tortured and never ate a bite.


    What''s worse than hunger is thirst. My throat has caught fire. My mouth is like swallowing bitter salt. It''s salty and sticky. I feel my saliva is thicker than blood.


    Manda stretched out a finger, pointed to a stone and said silently; "Become a bowl of water, become a bowl of water..."


    Read a whole Jiazi (60 times), the stone is still that stone.


    The omnipotent golden finger can cut the binding rope before. Why doesn''t it work now? Is it the wrong way?


    "Into gold."


    "Into a roast chicken."


    "Into a bowl of rice."


    "It''s good to become anything, as long as it''s not a stone..."


    He tried on the stone dozens of times, chewed two bites in the middle, ate a mouthful of mud, accidentally broke a tooth, and nothing else.


    "Just break it. It''s loose anyway."


    After throwing a stone, Manda broke a wild grass and tried it dozens of times. Manda determined that her golden finger had no ability to change.


    Didn''t ghost promise to give himself all the golden fingers? Why can''t even the most basic functions be realized? Is there any misunderstanding here?


    Thinking about the broken rope, Manda decided to do an experiment, put the weeds between her index finger and middle finger, learn the look of scissors, concentrate and clamp it with force, and the weeds broke in two immediately.


    Misunderstanding, big misunderstanding.


    Manda tried several times. She could cut into pieces, strips and slices. The weeds were cut to pieces, which fully verified the function of the golden finger.


    A finger that can become a sharp metal, this is ghost''s understanding of gold finger.


    What do all the golden fingers mean?


    Manda found another weed and tried it. Each finger seam has the same function, and her left and right hands are extremely sharp.


    What is this? Wolverine or Scissorhands?


    Ten fingers haven''t let go. Can you wash your face in the future? Can you still tickle? How to solve these important things like picking your ears and picking your nose? Is the five finger girl very close? Is there happiness in life?


    You shouldn''t be so greedy, you shouldn''t talk nonsense with ghosts, you should make it clear that there are countless golden fingers in the novel, which is no better than this!


    Being annoyed, a burst of water suddenly came to my ears.


    There''s water! Yes, it''s water!


    Manda got up excitedly, forgot her golden finger behind her head and ran all the way with the sound of the water.


    Manda''s ears were very smart. She found the water source before she ran far. It was a stream flowing down the mountain and merged into a pool in the low-lying part of the valley.


    Without thinking, Manda plunged into the pool. Between sucking, the sweet clear flow poured from her toes to her hair.


    Resurrected, this time completely resurrected, as long as you can find something to eat


    Manda was stunned. There seemed to be a sound behind her. It was the sound of her limbs across the weeds.


    It''s not big, but it''s flexible. It should be a beast like a leopard.


    Sneak attacks while the prey is drinking water. This cheap trick has been the favorite of predators since the Jurassic.


    Manda took her time and continued to drink.


    Taking the opportunity of drinking water to lure small carnivorous dinosaurs, Manda has tried this trick countless times.


    Seeing the opportunity, the other party jumped up and jumped at Manda.


    Manda flashed to the left and watched the other party jump into the water. Then she made up her foot and the other party fell into the pool.


    It''s not a leopard. It''s smaller than expected. It looks like a hairless monkey.


    Manda didn''t think much. She went up and kicked several feet one after another. The other party tried to resist, but she couldn''t stand stably in the wet pool. After being hit hard one after another, she lay on her back in the sand and lost her resistance.


    Manda stepped on each other''s chest and saw each other''s appearance in the moonlight.


    In addition to a few sparse hairs on his head, he is almost hairless, with a small head, a thin neck, a pair of eyes about the size of an egg, gray skin, thin body and slender limbs. It seems that he has seen this face somewhere.


    "Smeagog Gollum?" I remembered that in a classic film in previous life, there was a character very similar to him, but he wore a fairly clean robe.


    "My name is not smeagol! My name is Quinta!"


    This monster can talk!


    Manda smiled, said hello and said, "Hello, Kunta."


    "Let go of me, you damn bug!" Kunta''s temper was not very good. He raised his head and wanted to bite Manda''s leg, but his two rows of serrated teeth couldn''t reach it because of the angle.


    "Let me go quickly! You stupid scum! I swear in the name of Typhon, I will eat up your flesh and blood and your soul!"


    Who''s Tiffany? I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    This question is not important. Manda leaned down, looked at Kunta with a smile and said, "do you have anything to eat?"


    Kunta was stunned, blinked her egg sized eyes and said in surprise, "what, what to eat?"


    "Everything is good, food, I need food."


    "I, I have, of course I have, but it''s not on me. There''s a lot of food in my house," Kunta continued to blink. "Let go of me, I''ll give you something to eat. I won''t lie to you! I swear in the name of tifeng!"


    He should not have lied. At least the first half of the sentence is true. His clothes are very close and there is no place to hide food.


    "You''re embarrassing me," Manda sighed.


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about," Kunta grinned. "Let me go. I''ll give you something to eat and take you out of the canyon."


    "That''s not the point," Manda shook her head and picked up a big stone from her feet. "The point is that you don''t have much meat."

 Chapter 3

    Manda raised the stone with the most obvious intention.


    He wants to smash Kunta''s head and eat his meat. In the Jurassic, this is what he has to do every day.


    Kunta didn''t respond when Manda lifted the stone. In front of him, the teenager had exceeded his understanding of human beings.


    But when the stone falls, he must speak, otherwise he will completely lose the chance to speak.


    "Wait a minute, I''m human!"


    "People... It''s not good to eat people." Manda hesitated, and the bottom line of previous lives was still there.


    But a few seconds later, he raised the stone again.


    "But I''m hungry."


    In addition to him, there were no other humans in the Jurassic. All animals ate what they could eat. The instinct of the previous life overcame the bottom line of the previous life.


    "I beg you to let me go. I will pray for you, pray to the great tifong, and beg the count. The count will take you in, at least let you live. Don''t, don''t, wait, there''s food here!"


    "Is there anything to eat? Where is it?"


    Manda put down the stone. If he had another choice, he could let the little guy go for a while.


    "There are fish here," Kunta said, pointing to the pool. "A lot of fish."


    Manda stared at the water for a while. It seemed that there were really fish swimming in the wave light, and they were not small.


    "I didn''t lie to you. See, there are a lot of fish here."


    Manda shook her head and said, "but it''s hard to catch fish." this is an experience from a previous life. Without tools, it''s more difficult to catch fish from the water than to hunt a bird loving dragon.


    "I''ll catch fish, let me go, I''ll catch fish for you. I swear to tifong that if I break my promise, I''m willing to be punished." Kunta looked at Manda sincerely.


    Manda really raised her foot and let him go. She was not moved by his sincerity, but had the confidence to seize him again.


    Kunta kept his word, didn''t run away or fight back. He valued his oath very much.


    He squatted, opened his arms and stared at the water like a clay sculpture.


    After standing still for a few minutes, he suddenly put his hand into the water, grabbed a fish firmly with his fingers like a hook, then turned around and threw it on the bluestone by the pool.


    After falling back and forth three times like this, the fish fainted and lay motionless on the bluestone. The silver fish is about twenty centimeters long and weighs at least one kilogram.


    Kunta said with a smile, "this is the silver Barracuda coming down from the upper reaches of the mountain. It''s stupid and easy to catch, but it tastes a little bad."


    Kunta leaned down again and said, "this is different. This is a native black fish in the pool. He is very cunning. He will escape if he doesn''t pay attention. Unfortunately, he is unlucky. He met me today. Even if he has wings, he can''t fly out of my palm!"


    Kunta suddenly caught a black fish and fainted on the bluestone. He leaned down again and completely forgot his fatigue. The process of catching fish was a kind of enjoyment for him.


    "This kind of fish is hard to catch, but I like the taste. The fish is very delicious, very crisp, and a little..."


    "And a little sweet."


    "Yes, it''s sweet. How do you know..." Kunta was stunned. He heard a strange sucking sound.


    Turning around, I found that Manda was eating a black fish.


    The black fish is still alive, the tail is swinging, and the blood is everywhere.


    "Do you eat raw?" Kunta''s eyes kept blinking. He suspected that he saw a beast close to human shape.


    "Do you eat cooked?" Manda looked at Kunta in surprise.


    "Of course I''m cooked! God, please look here. Who created such a savage creature!"


    It''s incredible that Kunta despised Kunta. A monster like Kunta knows how to use fire. He took two stones with him and prayed to the gods in a low voice: "great prophet, great awakener, great creator and great guardian, please give me strength, wisdom and your most precious wealth."


    Kunta collided with stones twice and skillfully lit a mass of withered grass, just like the lighters of later generations.


    He not only knows how to use fire, but also knows how to cook. Although he is only a simple smoker, he has a very good grasp of the heat.


    The technical content of fire taking is very high. Manda has made countless attempts in his previous life, but he has never succeeded, so that he did not eat a cooked food in the Jurassic.


    After eating three grilled fish and one raw fish, Manda burped loudly and lay contentedly by the pool.


    Kunta squatted aside, stared at Manda for a while, and asked a long suppressed question: "are you really human?"


    "Of course I''m human. Don''t I look like human?" Manda looked at Kunta contemptuously. Is a monster like him qualified to doubt himself?


    "Like! Very like!" Kunta nodded, then shook his head, "but you have a smell, some like believers of ancient gods, but not exactly the same."


    "What are believers of ancient gods?"


    "The believers of ancient gods are the dependents of gods. What I''m talking about is the real gods. I''ll take you to the count. As long as you don''t deceive him, I''m sure he won''t hurt you."


    "Count?" Manda was stunned. "Is that what you mean by tefon?"


    "Sin, it''s a great sin. Don''t mention the name of the gods in such a contemptuous tone, and don''t confuse the gods with believers," Kunta said seriously. "The count is a believer of tifong like us. He is the eldest son loved by the great tifong. Believe me, as long as you sincerely beg, he will take you in."


    Manda''s heart tightened. He seemed to know each other''s identity. He was a heresy.


    According to the memory of the original Lord, there is only one real God in this era, that is, the Lord of divine punishment. The other gods are evil gods, and the believers of evil gods are heretics, especially those ancient gods and ancient believers.


    Although Manda has no concept of faith, heresy will be burned at the stake, which is completely inconsistent with his desire for survival.


    "Go to your gods and count! I won''t beg anyone!" Manda sat up. "Eat and drink. I should go, too. Nice to meet you, Kunta."


    Kunta sighed, "you can''t go anywhere. No one can get out of the haze Valley alive."


    Manda sneered, "then I''d like to try."


    "Just try. I''ve fulfilled my promise. That''s all for my oath," Kunta stepped back. "She''s coming."


    "Who''s here?" Manda immediately stood up, picked up a stone and looked around vigilantly.


    "When Sphinx comes, she will ask you questions. You''d better answer them so that you still have hope of living."


    Sphinx, a familiar name, seems to have been seen in a book.


    Manda was thinking when a slim figure suddenly appeared in the fog.


    In this era, women''s clothes are very broad, and the difference between men and women in clothes is not obvious.


    But why is her figure so clear that she doesn''t wear


    He hasn''t had that experience for more than 80 years. Manda looks forward to the next scene, but this doesn''t mean that he has relaxed his guard, grasped the stone in his left hand firmly, and the golden finger in his right hand has been opened.


    As the figure gets closer and closer, a slightly mature soft tone rings in my ears: "new guest, what''s your name?"


    Manda glanced, "why should I tell you?"


    "It''s a pity that the first question was answered incorrectly."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the woman suddenly rushed to Manda and held Manda''s neck with one hand.


    Manda tried to fight back with a stone. Unexpectedly, a pair of wings suddenly appeared behind the woman, holding Manda and flying.


    If it was holding Manda''s waist, or something else, Manda would never be so painful.


    But what she grabbed was Manda''s neck. She caught more than ten meters high, which was almost the same as hanging.


    "Young man, let me ask you another question. What can go out and come in, but it will come in at dinner."


    Get out, come in.


    The problem is very simple. It''s the tongue. The tongue can spit out, but it must be put back into the mouth when eating.


    Manda repeated the answer countless times in her heart. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say it. His neck was still pinched by the woman.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t answer," said the woman, wandering around in midair with Manda. "I''ll give you another chance. What has been growing since birth?"


    Manda almost fainted. He wanted to use his golden finger, but the woman had been changing the direction of flight. Manda, who lost her center of gravity, couldn''t control her arm, and his breathing was interrupted.


    The difference in strength was too great. Manda decided to give up resistance. He threw away the stone in his hand and said he would not fight back. Then he pointed to his neck and said he couldn''t speak.


    "Poor child, you can''t make a sound. It''s unfair to you."


    The woman let go of her hand, man reached a free fall and fell quickly, but halfway down, the woman grabbed Manda''s clothes from behind and lifted him up.


    "Answer my question, young man, this is your last chance."


    What has been growing since birth?


    The combination of suffocation and shock has made Manda lose her ability to think.


    "No way, you can''t answer if you give you a chance." the woman flew higher than before. When she was ready to throw Manda down and fall to death, she suddenly heard Manda shout, "it''s hair!"


    The woman flapped her wings and stood still in the air. Manda''s face was down. She couldn''t see her appearance, but she heard her cry.


    "You''re right," sobbed the woman. "You''re really right. It''s a shame. I lost. Those who lost don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    The voice fell to the ground, the woman''s wings stopped, and she wanted to commit suicide. This is the Sphinx rule.


    Two people in the air at the same time into a free fall, Manda in front of a black, shouted: "crazy woman, suicide is your own thing!"


    Before landing, Manda was stunned. No one can support such an exciting game for several times.


    The woman flapped her wings and slowly fell to the ground. Kunta hurried up and said, "Sphinx, you can''t kill him. He''s very special. Do you smell that smell?"


    "Of course I smell it!" the woman looked at Kunta contemptuously. "It''s just a white duck. What''s the qualification to preach to me?"


    "I just want to remind you," Kunta said with a red face and a low head. "Leave him to the count."


    "Do you want to remind me?" the woman smiled and touched Kunta''s head. "Fool, come with me to receive the reward. His taste is very special and can earn you a lot of merit."

 Chapter 4

    After a night''s nightmare, Manda woke up with a start in the beautiful sound of the harp.


    Sitting on the soft wool carpet and looking around by the dim candle light, he saw the light yellow walls, the arched ceiling, the flashing fireplace and the curtains swinging in the wind.


    Everything is in front of us. Everything is so far away. A very empty hall is more than twice as spacious as the Baron''s hall.


    Next to the fireplace, a man was playing the harp. Manda couldn''t see him clearly. He could only see him in a plain white robe.


    To have such a gorgeous castle, this man must be an aristocrat, not an ordinary aristocrat.


    Think about Baron Claude''s colorful dress. Such simple clothes don''t seem to belong to this era.


    Is he an evil spirit from ancient times? Did all those who entered the valley die at his hands?


    Manda stared at the man for a moment and was kicked by the woman behind her.


    "Rough fool, don''t look directly at the count."


    That''s the woman. Manda remembers her voice. She pinched her neck and flew around and asked some strange questions.


    So she should be the count''s servant, and the count should be the master of the haze valley.


    Manda looked behind him with his remaining light. He saw the woman''s skirt, a pair of gray bare feet and a pair of exquisite leather boots.


    The skirt is that woman''s, the bare feet should be Kunta''s, and a man in leather boots. Who is he?


    What do they want to do when they bring themselves here?


    Hands and feet were not tied, but also let himself have a solid sleep, which proved that the situation was not too bad, and maybe there was hope of survival.


    Manda listened to the count''s performance with patience. The count was in great interest. After playing one song after another, he had to tap the neck with his fingers every time he came to the emotional place. The look of narcissism and intoxication was really unbearable.


    After fourteen songs, the count finally stopped playing and came to Manda. The three men behind him took a neat step back and saluted the count.


    "The fourteen string piano is so moving that it is far from comparable to the thirty-six string piano. Young man, raise your head and let me see your face."


    Manda looked up at the count. He was a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. He had short brown hair, long face, thick eyebrows, deep eye sockets, high bridge of nose, and a clean shaven beard.


    It''s a rare thing that there is no beard at this age. If the believers of the Lord punished by God see it, they will catch him as a heresy.


    "What''s your name?" asked the count.


    "Manda."


    "Are you from the claudeside family?"


    "I am the son of Baron claudesai."


    "So your name is Manda claudesai?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''m an illegitimate child. I don''t deserve a last name."


    "Why did you come here?"


    "I beat my brother and my sister. I can''t stand their torture."


    "Poor child," sighed the count, "do you know the consequences of coming here?"


    "My father told me that anyone who enters the valley will die."


    The count nodded and said, "this is the rule made by me and the Claude Sai family. It has been decades. There has been no living man in this valley. Are you ready?"


    Manda''s mouth shriveled, her nose wrinkled, her tears pattered down, and she sobbed like a frightened little boy.


    This was a sincere cry, and the count exuded a unique power, which made him feel incomparable fear.


    At the same time, he opened the golden finger of his right hand, carefully felt the hardness of his finger, and was ready to fight to the death.


    The count smelled a different smell. He looked up and down at Manda, but he didn''t know where the smell came from.


    The child was really special, and fear inspired his strength.


    "Don''t cry. I can give you a chance to live, but you must answer every question I ask."


    Manda nodded hard.


    "Who do you believe in?"


    When Manda''s heart tightened, he remembered the fatal warning of the original Lord''s memory that the Lord of divine punishment is the only God.


    Manda dried her tears and solemnly replied, "I believe in omniscient and omnipotent, the great and sacred God of punishment."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a burst of cold air hit. Manda felt that the temperature in the room had decreased a lot, and the candlelight had dimmed a lot.


    The count looked at Manda coldly. The answer to the first question made him very dissatisfied.


    "Do you know which God''s blood is flowing on your body?" the count asked a second question.


    Manda was stunned at the speech and was ecstatic.


    No wonder they let themselves live to the present. It turned out that they were bleeding from gods.


    "Is what you said true?" Manda looked at the count excitedly. "Do I really have divine blood on my body?"


    The count looked numb and said, "what can I be proud of?"


    Manda wondered, "isn''t that something to be proud of?"


    They looked at each other for a long time, and the count was sure that Manda was not lying.


    The woman behind him laughed and said, "what a stupid boy."


    Silence for nearly a minute, the count smiled, and the temperature in the room slowly picked up.


    "If I let you change your faith and become a believer of another God, will you agree? As long as you like, I can let you live."


    Kunta was surprised when he heard the speech and said in his heart, "it''s terrible."


    In his impression, the believers of God''s punishment Lord are hard bones, especially children at this age who don''t know how to cherish life.


    In Kunta''s humble capacity, he shouldn''t have spoken at this time, but he still hardened his scalp and whispered: "you are so young, it''s better to survive than anything..."


    Before the words fell, Manda flopped on her knees, looked up at the count and said, "it''s my supreme honor to follow you."


    The situation changes so fast that Kunta''s thinking can''t keep up with Manda''s action.


    Not only Kunta couldn''t keep up, but the count was also a little surprised. He was stunned for a while. The count said again: "not to follow me, but to follow the gods."


    Manda immediately changed her words: "it is my supreme glory to follow the gods."


    The count waved to the woman, "Sphinx, let him see what the gods really look like."


    The woman came up to Manda and took off her robe.


    As long as you show your loyalty, you will be rewarded. Manda likes the countess''s bearing!


    The woman turned her back to the window. Because of the backlight, Manda couldn''t see some details clearly.


    This is so worrying!


    Manda wanted to take two steps forward. Suddenly, the woman''s waist moved back, her body leaned forward, and long yellow hair grew on her skin.


    Manda was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, the woman''s body had become a beast. With a strong body, a strong tail, thick soles and sharp toenails, it looked like a lion.


    But she still kept her handsome face with a strange smile.


    The woman shrugged her shoulders. The change was not over. Her back bulged and a pair of wings grew.


    Sphinx! A monster in Greek mythology. Manda has read about her in previous lives.


    My God, is she the God I want to believe in? Manda sat on the ground in an instant and couldn''t speak for a long time with her mouth open.


    "The sphinx has obtained the full order divine power and artifact. She already has the name of God," the count returned to the harp and gently fiddled with the strings. "This is what the gods really look like. I''ll ask you again. Are you willing to change your faith?"


    "Yes, I will." Manda gritted her teeth. As long as she could live, nothing was unacceptable.


    "Leond," said the count to the man, "let him see you, too."


    The man who had been standing behind came to Manda, who saw him for the first time.


    This is a man in his thirties. He has black hair, brown pupils, white face and is very handsome.


    The man didn''t speak. His expression was very cold. It could be seen that he was reluctant, but he didn''t dare to disobey the count''s order.


    He tilted his head to the left, moved his shoulders a few times, and suddenly another head appeared on the right side of his neck. Manda was scared and climbed two steps.


    Tightly, the man tilted both heads to the right, and another head appeared on the left side of his neck.


    Manda couldn''t help crying out, "wow", but the next change made him have no strength to cry.


    Three heads and three faces began to twist at the same time, with sharp ears, prominent eyebrow bones, bulging mouth and nose, and thick black hair. In the blink of an eye, three heads became three dog heads, and the man lying on the ground became a huge three headed dog.


    The three dogs came to Manda, sniffed at Manda and licked his forehead.


    The count played the harp again: "leond got the power of God, but he hasn''t got the instrument of God, so he hasn''t got the name of God. Would you like to make you look like him?"


    "I wish..."


    Wait a minute, it''s OK to become their believers. Why do you want to become them?


    Manda looked at the count in surprise. The count''s eyes were fixed on the harp, and his cheeks opened two eyes from top to bottom. Looking at Manda, Manda said, "have you made a decision? Become a believer of tifong with us!"


    Tiffany? Thiefon again?


    It turned out that instead of following them, they became them. It seems that people who believe in tephon will become monsters.


    "I ask again, will you?" the count''s piano became very rapid, and the three dogs showed their fangs to Manda.


    Sphinx walked behind Manda and said softly, "what is always holding a shield, and the shield is getting higher and higher?"


    Manda wiped her white face and stammered, "yes, it''s fingers, and the shield is nails."


    "You''re right, you''re right again," Sphinx said with a depressed look. "I must die. I have no face to live in this world!"


    In the legend of God, as long as the Sphinx''s question is answered correctly, Sphinx will commit suicide.


    But seeing the Sphinx in front of her, she opened the gate of the castle and jumped out. Manda found that there was a huge cliff outside the door, and the castle was built on the cliff.


    Sphinx instantly disappeared from her eyes. Because she had committed suicide once before, Manda wanted to see if she really fell to death this time. Unexpectedly, she flew up again in the twinkling of an eye, grabbed Manda''s clothes and said with a wild laugh: "die with me!"


    Sphinx grabbed Manda''s clothes and began to fall freely. Manda''s cry echoed in the valley: "I do, do!"

 Chapter 5

    Under the guard of Kunta, Manda wandered in the valley for several days and got three conclusions. The structure of the valley is very simple, the world of ancient gods is very complex, and Kunta''s life is very lonely.


    The valley is like a pocket. There are mountains in the East, West and south. There is only one entrance in the north, which is also the only exit in the open. According to Kunta, there is another tunnel in the valley that can be accessed. The location of the tunnel is confidential and cannot be told to Manda for the time being.


    In such a closed environment, there are more than 60 people who believe in the ancient god TIPHON. Among these people, Kunta belongs to the lowest class and is called the white duck.


    Why duck? Kunta didn''t explain this for the time being, because he had too much to explain.


    First of all, we can be sure of one thing. Manda''s body is indeed flowing with the blood of gods, but this thing is really not proud, because everyone''s body is flowing with the blood of gods.


    People are born with the blood of an ancient god (Manda understands it as gene). As for which God it is, it needs special methods to explore, and this God is the man''s original God.


    For example, if a person knows that Athena''s blood is flowing on his body, his God is Athena. He can prepare the altar and the most basic sacrifice belonging to Athena according to the ancient secret recipe, and make the blood oath in the process of sacrifice.


    If she hears the call of the gods in the process of sacrifice, it proves that Athena has accepted the believer. He will form a sacred contract with the believer''s blood with a drop of blood. The believer can obtain some power of God and become a first-class believer of the gods. This process is called stepping up.


    The rest is to upgrade. Each level can obtain the special skills given by the gods. In Kunta''s words, this is called the step to the temple. Each step is called the advanced step. After climbing all the steps, you come to the door of the temple, that is, the believers who have risen to the full level, but also have to complete an arduous task to find artifacts.


    "Only when you get an artifact can you get the name of God," Kunta said, looking up at the sky and watching the Sphinx hovering around: "Her original name was holna. After the full order, she found the golden crown of the Sphinx, and finally got the name of God, became a demigod, and became the only messenger of the Sphinx in the world. Leond, the three headed dog, also reached the full order, but he couldn''t get the artifact of the three headed dog, so he couldn''t use the name of the God."


    Manda has no interest in these theological knowledge. He just wants to escape the valley as soon as possible, but Kunta shows great enthusiasm and patience. He is eager to impart his knowledge to Manda, completely forgetting that Manda is a stranger and almost ate him.


    Manda couldn''t understand Kunta''s behavior at first. After a few days together, he gradually understood. Kunta was difficult to find a chance to talk to others. In the valley, no one was willing to talk to him except the lion girl who had a special love and accommodation for him.


    Whenever the lion girl was mentioned, Kunta''s face always blushed: "you know, few people in the world can get the name of God. Every time I see her smile, I''m proud of myself."


    Manda sneered, "what''s the use of God''s name?"


    Kunta said: "it can improve mana, turn artifact into weapon and live forever. It should be of no other use."


    "It''s really useless..." Manda smiled contemptuously. After a few seconds of silence, he hugged Kunta tightly.


    "In fact, you can see that I have no intention. Since I entered the valley, the first thing I met was you. We trust each other and help each other. Even if there is a little friction, it''s all a thing of the past. Remember the scene when we ate fish together. I almost shed tears when I think of that scene. Your baked fish is really delicious... So what I want to say is you What do you mean by immortality just now? Does it mean spiritual or religious? "


    Kunta looked at Manda in surprise: "you don''t even know this. Those who get the name of God have eternal life, that is to live in this world forever."


    Manda pointed to the lioness flying around in the sky and said, "is she immortal?"


    "Immortality... I like this word," Kunta smiled approvingly. "It can be said that without fatal injury, she will not die or grow old. She is so beautiful..."


    Manda looked up at the sky and suddenly felt that this jumpy woman was much more beautiful, lovely, and even a little sacred.


    He turned and stared at Kunta: "my good friend, I really don''t know what kind of sentence to praise our friendship."


    "How about that sentence of immortality?" Kunta smiled.


    "That''s very appropriate. My favorite word is this. Do you have paper and pen?"


    Kunta was stunned and turned to smile, "you are also a person who loves knowledge." he asked the right person. Kunta has the habit of carrying paper and pen at any time. He took out three pieces of parchment, a goose feather pen and a small pot of ink from his baggage. Seeing the paper and pen, Manda took a deep breath and really felt that he had returned to human life.


    He has always maintained the habit of taking notes. Although there was no pen and paper in the Jurassic, he still engraved the experience of each hunting on stone, which is an important magic weapon for him to survive for 82 years.


    "Now please repeat the previous things, such as blood, sacrifice, steps, artifact, life God and so on..."


    In this world, Manda often had the same nightmare. In the dream, he stared at the dense notes on the cave and thought about what to eat for the next meal.


    He lived 82 years in the Jurassic. His hunting experience is enough to write a million word hunting dictionary, but no amount of experience can change the fact that he is old.


    He can''t catch up with old lizards, beat young dinosaurs, dig traps, carry stones, or even rob rotten meat. If he does, he will be robbed by other dinosaurs.


    After two days of starvation, he made a decision to die and steal Allosaurus'' eggs. He successfully found the nest of Allosaurus and waited patiently for the mother dragon to leave. There was only one egg in the nest. When he was ready to start, the young dragon broke its shell.


    The little guy is very cute. His childish cry is like a baby''s cry.


    Smash the little guy to death with a stone, take it away and eat it?


    He did this when he was young, but now he can''t do it.


    He hesitated for a little while. Just for a little while, the cry of the young dragon attracted the mother dragon.


    Then, no more... This is his last memory in the Jurassic.


    Who dares to say that he can really look down on the reincarnation and curse that can''t escape from birth, old age, illness and death?


    A ghost who retains the memory of two generations can prove that it is a ghost to look down on life and death, and even ghosts can''t cheat!


    After suffering for two lives, Manda finally found the meaning of this life.


    As long as you can live forever, you will pay any price!


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, all but the watchman in the valley went to sleep in the count''s castle.


    The castle built on the cliff is much larger than Manda imagined. In the thick fog, Manda can''t see the whole picture of the castle. He only knows that the castle has at least four floors, and each floor has more than a dozen rooms.


    This proves two things. First, it proves that the count is very generous. He provides a good living environment for his subordinates.


    At the same time, it also proves that the count is very powerful. There are 60 subordinates living in the castle. Each subordinate may become a strong man who can escape from the sky. If you take them away from this valley one day, you should be able to easily conquer a country


    Manda has not finished his first sacrifice. He is not a believer. He can''t have his own room for the time being. He can only squeeze with Kunta.


    Late at night, he was too excited to sleep, and the belief of immortality constantly stirred his nerves.


    It shouldn''t be too difficult. Even the crazy lion girl did it.


    Looking at her notes carefully, Manda gradually smoothed out the process of becoming a God:


    "The lion girl has Sphinx''s blood on her body. She is still a believer of Sphinx and has become a full-scale believer of Sphinx. Then she gets the Sphinx artifact and finally gets the name of the immortal God, right?"


    "Don''t call her lion girl, you should call her God name Sphinx, or her real name holna, and you''re not right," Kunta scratched her scalp, with a little gloom in her eyes.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you tell me all this?" Manda checked her notes repeatedly and found no logical loopholes.


    "It was a secret. I shouldn''t have told you before you finished the sacrifice," Kunta pursed her lips. "Put it on others. What you said is correct, but we are different."


    "What''s the difference?"


    Kunta took a deep breath and seemed to have made a great determination: "Sphinx is not a god recognized by people. To be exact, it is what people called monsters in ancient times. No one will shed the blood of monsters and no one will believe in monsters. Do you... Understand what I mean?"


    Manda pointed out the window and said, "that lion girl flying around..."


    "As I said, her name is holna, she is a good woman!" Kunta''s small gray face turned red again. "Her original God is Aphrodite, but she mistakenly believes in the war goddess Eris. In this way, she will become a lost person, and her body and soul will fall into chaos until destruction."


    Manda was dazed. "You just said Aphrodite and Eris, but these two have nothing to do with Sphinx."


    "In fact, it''s easy to understand. In short, it''s that she went the wrong way. Her blood is inconsistent with her belief. This is a fatal mistake. If she wants to survive, she can only enter the abyss of taltalos, throw herself into the arms of TIPHON, the father of demons, and let him identify a demon God and become our new God."


    Manda pondered for a long time and finally understood Kunta''s words. In short, the lioness believed in the wrong God, and this terrible mistake turned her into a monster.


    Faith and blood must be strictly corresponding, with Athena''s blood. If you believe in Apollo, you will become lost and die soon.


    If you don''t want to die, you have to believe in the demon king tifeng and open up a way to become a demon God with the help of tifeng''s power.


    Manda sat up, looked nervously at Kunta and asked, "do you know which God''s blood is flowing on me?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "it can only be seen through the divination of the priests, and there are very few priests with real magic power. Our count knows divination, but he won''t help you."


    "Will I also believe in the wrong God and go the wrong way?"


    "It doesn''t matter," Kunta bit her lips and looked at Manda sympathetically. "You''ve gone the wrong way. You''ve decided to follow tifun, which is destined to turn you into a monster."


    Manda pursed her lips. "Is there no other choice?"


    "No more."


    Under Manda''s gaze, Kunta''s face became redder.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I swear in the name of tifong, it''s really gone!"

 Chapter 6

    The boy lied. He must have another way.


    Manda longed for immortality and didn''t hesitate to become a monster, but he still wanted to live like a man. In his last life, being able to walk upright with two feet was his only dignity and pride.


    "If I know who my own God is, can I still be a believer in him?"


    "No!" Manda shook her head decisively. "Those who betray TIPHON will completely fall into the abyss of hell, and the soul and body will turn into dust."


    "Is there any way to deceive tifeng and let me not become his believer for the time being?"


    "You want to deceive the gods?" Kunta whispered. "Are you crazy? You''ll kill everyone in the valley!"


    "Is there any way to deceive the count and let me not offer sacrifices to tifeng?"


    "No one can deceive the count! He is a believer of the hundred eyed giant, and his eyes can see through all lies!"


    Manda was silent for a long time and decided to communicate with Kunta in another way.


    "There must be another way. As long as you tell me, I''ll catch fish for you to eat."


    "Who wants your fish? Can''t I catch it myself?" Kunta looked at Manda contemptuously.


    "As long as you tell me, I''ll take you to steal lion girl''s clothes, the most intimate one."


    "You''re so dirty!" Kunta angrily covered the quilt and stopped talking to Manda.


    After living in the Jurassic for more than 80 years, Manda has long forgotten the way to communicate with humans. It seems that he has no possibility to convince Kunta.


    You can always think of another way to eternal life. You don''t have to rely on these monsters. Manda made up her mind to escape. In the next three days, he made more than a dozen escape plans, but he didn''t have the courage to try.


    There are people on duty at the mouth of the valley in turn. As far as Manda knows, there are at least six outposts. Everyone''s skill is much better than himself. Strong rush is tantamount to death.


    Manda stole a red blouse from the lion girl and gave it to Kunta. Kunta wanted to find out the location of the tunnel. Kunta was unmoved and told Sphinx that Manda was beaten.


    On the eve of the sacrifice, Manda didn''t give up. She still had a hard time with Kunta. Kunta sighed: "don''t think about it. The count asked me to tell you the process of the sacrifice. After remembering it, I''ll have a good sleep. After the sacrifice, I have to suffer for several days."


    "OK, I remember," Manda picked up her pen and turned over the parchment full of words. "When the paper is used up, give me two more."


    "Why do you have to write it on paper? Just keep it in mind!"


    "Only what is written on paper can I remember."


    "I gave you thirty pieces of parchment and you ran out. Do you know how expensive those papers are? What did you remember?"


    Kunta grabbed Manda''s notes. When she saw the words above, Kunta was stunned.


    "What is this?"


    Manda can''t write the words of the world. He writes simplified Chinese characters.


    "What the hell is this?" Kunta asked again.


    "It''s an ancient word," replied Manda deeply.


    "I know more than a dozen ancient characters, but I''ve never seen such a shape. It''s a bit like ancient ero characters, but it''s not so similar. It''s just like a picture..."


    "This is..." Manda took a deep breath and decided to find a simple reason to perfunctory the past, "forget it, I still can''t tell you that the gods are still watching in the sky."


    "Is this the language of the gods?" Kunta opened her mouth.


    Manda whispered, "I can''t tell you too much. Everyone has his own mission."


    Kunta covered his mouth. He seemed to know something he shouldn''t know.


    Can''t ask, can''t think, can''t speculate, that''s the taboo of the gods.


    He took two parchments for Manda and described the process of sacrifice in detail.


    Manda remembers very seriously. He is making a final effort to find the loophole of sacrifice.


    After blowing out the candle, Kunta got into bed and looked at Manda sleeping beside him. He smelled the strange smell again.


    Who the hell is he? Is what he said true? Are those pictures really the language of the gods? Was he blessed by the gods?


    Do you want to tell him that method? This will put him at great risk and even put the whole valley in danger.


    But if you don''t tell him, do you want to watch the relatives of the gods fall?


    Kunta pulled his few hair and fell into anxiety and contradiction.


    After tossing and turning, Kunta finally sat up and woke up the sleeping Manda.


    Manda also sat up and looked at Kunta for a long time.


    Kunta dared not speak. The count had a hundred eyes and patrolled every corner of the valley at any time. Although he could not hear Kunta''s voice, he could see Kunta''s lips.


    After much hesitation, he got into the quilt, left one hand outside the quilt and hooked his finger at Manda.


    Manda suddenly realized that no wonder Sphinx''s clothes couldn''t lure him. No wonder he was so enthusiastic about himself. It turned out that he didn''t like women.


    Thinking of Kunta''s face, Manda resisted, but she still clenched her teeth and got into Kunta''s quilt.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready." Manda closed her eyes.


    "I''ll only say it once. You should remember it."


    "Well, not first... You are very sincere!" Manda was relieved.


    "This method is very dangerous, leaving you with three possible results. The first is the worst result. When Typhon finds out your intention, he is likely to kill you and even everyone.


    "The second result, Typhon didn''t find your intention, but your sacrifice will become incomplete. You will get some divine power after drinking his blood, but you can''t get the way to become a demon God or any skills, which means that you failed to enter the stage and become like me."


    "It''s as like as two peas?" Manda frowned.


    "Don''t interrupt me. The third result is the best result. Your prayer has been answered by the God of destiny. He will protect you so that tifeng''s blood can''t be integrated into your blood. Your blood is still pure and has the opportunity to become a believer of the God of destiny.


    In order to recite the name of your God, before the ceremony begins, you should ask the count to calculate your God. "


    "You said he wouldn''t help me."


    "So you have to find a way to beg him. As long as he is willing to say it, you will succeed more than half..."


    Taking notes, Manda envisioned every detail of the ceremony and weighed the risks behind it.


    Kunta blinked and comforted Manda: "don''t worry, I will pray to tifong for you. Even if he finds out, I think he will forgive you."


    "Bah, you 25-year-old son, how dare you pray to tifeng? First think if tifeng will forgive you." Manda spat Kunta.


    "What is twenty-five?"


    "The Betrayer!"


    "It''s not betrayal. I''m a believer of tifong, but I still have my own destiny God in my heart. This is to comply with the will of my heart. How can it be betrayal... I''ve taught you the method. How can you repay me?"


    "What do you want in return?"


    "I want holna''s light yellow skirt..."


    "The closest one?"


    "Uh huh!" Kunta nodded hard.


    "So you don''t like that blouse. I told you! You shameless man!" Manda spat Kunta again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the sacrificial ceremony began. The count took all his subordinates and Manda to the temple.


    The majestic temple built of marble is also built on the cliff. The temple is supported by 32 marble columns. Under the stone columns, there are various statues, including Hydra, the nine headed snake, chimera, the two headed dragon, the three banshees with snake hair, and radon, the hundred headed Dragon... Most of the stone statues are unnamed, including the stone statues of the human Sphinx and the three headed dog.


    The count''s subordinates showed their unique skills. Winged monsters flew directly to the temple and climbed with their hands and feet without wings. Kunta is just like this. His climbing method is very like a monkey. Many snake monsters have no hands and feet, but their crawling skills are also excellent.


    Manda was lucky. He was carried to the temple by the Sphinx, and the journey was not boring at all.


    "What never grows up after birth?" Sphinx began her question again.


    "It''s a stone statue. Don''t ask me any more questions. I''m in a bad mood."


    "Why is it bad?"


    "Because I don''t know what kind of monster tevon will turn me into."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter. You''ve fallen anyway."


    "It''s worth living forever and becoming a monster."


    "You are still too young. One day, you will regret today''s decision."


    I''m not young, at least my soul is not younger than you. You don''t know what I''m worried about. Manda closed her eyes and recalled every word of Kunta''s advice


    Sphinx put Manda at the door and waited outside with the others.


    Under the guidance of four beautiful priests, Manda entered the temple.


    The son of Gaia, the mother of the earth, was born before the sun, moon and stars. He is even older than Zeus. He has more than 100 snake heads, full of feathers and a pair of wings. His mouth is spewing out eternal flames. The majestic statue of Typhon stands in the center of the temple.


    The count, wearing the priest''s robe, stood under the altar and looked at Manda with a smile.


    Manda went up to the count and waited for the gods to choose.


    "What else do you want to say?" asked the count.


    "I... Want to know my God." Manda looked at the count and made the only request.


    "Does it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but I want to know."


    The count frowned and hesitated for a moment. He decided to meet Manda''s request.


    It was so smooth that Manda almost cried out. Was it really the manifestation of the God?


    In fact, the count also wanted to know his blood. Although it was unreasonable to do so, the count was very curious about his special breath.


    "Stretch out your right hand."


    Manda stretched out her right hand. The count pierced his fingertip with a sharp knife, dipped it in a little blood and tasted it in his mouth.


    With the smell of blood, the count read the spell and began divination. After waiting for a while, the count opened his eyes and didn''t give the answer.

 Chapter 7

    Your God is... "The count hesitated for a long time, and finally did not say the answer.


    "I''m not going to tell you for the time being," the count gave the following explanation. "In the temple of TIPHON, if you dare to recite the names of other gods, everyone present will fall into the abyss of hell with you and will never be free. What you know, I will naturally tell you later that the sacrifice is about to begin. Don''t play tricks."


    Unfortunately, the count did not say his own destiny, and the first step of the plan failed.


    Quinta is right. He can see through all lies. This old and crafty guy is too difficult to deal with.


    Manda dared not say a word more. Under the gaze of the count, she withdrew her clothes. The four priestesses helped him wash his body and put on a new robe.


    This robe should be made of silk, which is really a luxury. In this era, silk should be exchanged for gold of the same weight.


    Dressed neatly, looking at the reflection in the bath, a neat boy appeared in front of him.


    Wine red hair, dark blue eyes, towering nose and freckled face.


    After ten days in this world, this is the first time that Manda examines her appearance. She is not so outstanding, but she can also be regarded as a correct young man. She is much better than the savage in her previous life.


    But when the sacrifice is completed, I don''t know what to become.


    Manda is still sad. The priest has prepared the sacrifice.


    The sacrifice for entering the stage is very simple. There is only one sheep.


    Manda stood under the altar. The three priests played music with the lyre, Panpipe and lute respectively, and the four priests danced around the altar.


    The count calmly commanded every step of the sacrifice. When the music and dance reached the climax, the count made a gesture. A priest stepped onto the altar and stabbed the goat''s heart with a sharp knife.


    The goat gave a wail, and the blood flowed on Manda''s face along the crack on the altar. There was not much sheep blood, but the body shape of the 12-year-old boy was not big. When the blood covered Manda''s body, the most critical step came.


    You can''t give up hope, you have to try!


    Manda''s mouth opened and closed, which seemed to be a very normal reaction. Her face was covered with blood. In order to prevent blood from choking into her nose, people would instinctively open their mouth and breathe.


    Manda didn''t do this to breathe. He was silently reciting his oath:


    "Great God, my God, my master, please look here. Forgive me for not calling your name, but I flow your blood. I offer sacrifices to you, together with my flesh and blood. I pray for your strength, I pray for your protection, please open your door, please give me a way, and please let me become your believer..."


    This is Kunta''s 25-year-old oath for him. Because Manda didn''t ask the name of the God, she had to make some temporary adaptations.


    He wiped his face with his hands. This action seemed to have no problem, but in fact, this was the second step of the plan, blood oath.


    Before, the count cut a hole in Manda''s finger. Manda widened the hole with her golden finger, squeezed out a lot of blood and painted it on her face.


    "I offer it to you together with my flesh and blood. I pray for your strength. Please let me become your believer..."


    Manda repeated the oath repeatedly. In the process of offering sacrifices, he had completed the blood oath in advance.


    The object of the blood oath is a god whose name he doesn''t know.


    If the count knew what Manda had done, he would immediately leave the temple with everyone. But what Manda did was so hidden that the count didn''t see the slightest flaw.


    After the sacrifice, Manda came to the altar with sheep''s blood and recited the blood oath with the count.


    "Son of Gaia and taltaltalos, the great titan God Typhon, my master, please look here. I dedicate my flesh and blood to you. I pray for your strength, I pray for your protection, please open your door, please give me a way, and please let me become your believer!"


    The count said it again. His tone was a little strange, and his speech was not so clear. Fortunately, he could barely distinguish it.


    Manda repeated, thinking: the great God of destiny, I was forced, these are not counted!


    The count asked Manda to stretch out his left hand. Manda had hidden a few drops of sheep blood in his palm in order to muddle through, but the count didn''t give him a chance. He wiped the sheep blood in Manda''s hand clean, made a cut with a knife and squeezed the blood into the sacrificial vessel.


    In this link, Manda has no chance to cheat.


    After the sacrifice, the count pressed Manda''s shoulder, and the two knelt in front of the statue at the same time, waiting for tifeng''s will.


    Music and dancing stopped instantly. There was silence in the temple. Manda could even hear her heartbeat.


    His heart beat fast because he was nervous. The count seemed nervous, too. His face was dripping with sweat, he kept swallowing saliva, and his face was very bad.


    A chill came, half of the candles in the temple went out, and the remaining half became much darker.


    Manda looked up at the statue of Typhon and found that a hundred snake heads around his neck were wriggling, and the flame in his mouth seemed to tremble in the wind.


    "Close your eyes and don''t look directly at the gods!" the count shouted angrily, his tone became more ambiguous, and his lips trembled as if they were very angry.


    Manda closed her eyes, but his heart hung down her throat.


    Kunta once told him that if the sacrifice was successful, the gods would come to the temple, sprinkle a drop of blood and complete the blood oath.


    Manda believes that all this is on the spiritual and soul level, at least invisible and inaudible.


    He was wrong. He closed his eyes and couldn''t see the face of the God, but he heard the voice, the voice of God.


    At first, there was a lot of noise, laughter, crying, someone talking, someone praying, someone whispering, someone roaring, someone trembling his throat and making strange sounds, and someone holding a tune and singing melodious songs.


    Manda wanted to open her eyes, but her intuition told him never to do so, or he would become blind.


    All the voices mixed together and poured into Manda''s brain. Manda felt a splitting headache. He gradually lost his support and almost fell to the ground. Suddenly, all the voices disappeared and the temple returned to silence again.


    Manda breathed out, and his sweat had soaked his clothes under the sharp pain.


    So the sacrifice is over? There seems to be no pain as Kunta said. He didn''t look angry or like Kunta. It seems that he got the best result


    Unexpectedly, there was a sound in her ear again, low and noisy, like the noise in the radio. After a long time, Manda gradually recognized the content of the sound.


    "Deceive me, someone deceived me."


    It''s a person talking.


    The same sound repeated in my ears, and the surrounding air became cold and piercing.


    "Taltaltalos, my father, the foolish mortal deceived me. I will bring him into your abyss and let him suffer forever."


    Is this the voice of tephon? Manda looked at the count. The count was motionless. His time seemed to be static, and the time of everyone around him seemed to be static.


    It felt like someone grabbed his hair and took his body off the ground. Manda wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t make any effort.


    "Stupid mortal, fall into the abyss. You deserve it! The first is you, and the next is everyone here!"


    Manda felt her body falling sharply. At the same time, countless soldering irons were burning his skin.


    Such pain can make people crazy in an instant. Manda wants to cry, but her throat can''t make a sound.


    Although I don''t know what is the abyss of taltaltalos, Manda can imagine that it is more terrible than the eighteen layers of hell.


    This time, the wisdom and power of the gods were far beyond his imagination, and his death behavior had disastrous consequences.


    When he was about to lose consciousness, another voice suddenly sounded in his ear.


    "Gaia, mother of the earth, taltaltalos, Lord of the abyss, I am a faithful believer of Typhon. Please testify for me."


    What a strange voice, like a man and a woman, like a person and a group of people, like reciting and singing. Carefully distinguish it, as if there are thousands of voices. Listen attentively, as if only one person is talking.


    "I am a faithful believer of tephon. Please testify for me."


    Someone is helping him. Who can it be? Is it the count?


    It''s impossible. The count is still frozen, and Manda doesn''t mean that much to him.


    No one in this valley is willing to risk his life to help him, and there seems to be no such person in the world.


    "I am a faithful believer of tephon. Please testify for me."


    As the voice prayed, Manda felt a lot less pain.


    "I am a faithful believer of tephon. Please testify for me."


    He felt his body rising slowly, as if he had escaped from the abyss.


    "I''m a faithful believer of Typhon. Please testify for me. I''ve prayed for you for so long. Why don''t you say something for yourself?"


    What''s going on? Is he talking to me?


    "Who else can I talk to, and others can''t hear me!"


    Manda took a breath and almost screamed.


    Intuition told him that this was his God and that his God was helping him.


    His throat seems to make a sound.


    "If you want to live, pray with me!"


    "I am a faithful believer of tephon. Please testify for me."


    Manda opened her mouth and prayed word by word with the God. I don''t know how many times she repeated this sentence until she felt her body back in front of the altar and smelled the fishy smell of sheep blood and the unique smell of candles.


    "You are my believer!" a low voice sounded again, and Typhon accepted Manda.


    The count heard this, and his time finally returned to flow.


    The count looked up at the statue, but saw a drop of bright red blood flowing out of the mouth of one of tifon''s snake heads.


    The blood fell into the sacrificial vessel without bias. The count''s cheek twitched. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    "Open your eyes," said the count vaguely. "Drink the gift of the gods!"


    Manda, who opened her eyes, felt that she had been tortured for a century, but in fact he only waited in front of the altar for a few minutes.


    He took the sacrificial vessel from the count, which was mixed with his own blood and the blood of gods, with an indescribable smell in the pungent fishy and salty.


    Do you want to drink?


    Is Benming God really protecting himself?


    When Manda was hesitating, a dozen eyes suddenly appeared on the count''s face and stared at him together, as if one eye could see through his heart.


    "What are you waiting for?" asked the count.


    Manda put the sacrificial vessel to her mouth, and the voice of the God of life sounded in her ear: "I have stolen that drop of blood. Drink, that''s my blood."


    The count''s eyes became more and more fierce. Manda didn''t dare to think much. She raised her neck, straightened her back, and drank the blood from the sacrificial vessel.

 Chapter 8

    The blood slipped into the throat along the root of the tongue. It was not as difficult to swallow as expected, and even a little sweet.


    Manda could feel the blood flowing in the esophagus, slowly flowing into her stomach and slowly penetrating into every cell of herself.


    It feels wonderful, as if the body is bursting with some power.


    Manda burped and turned to look at the count.


    The count stared at him with a dozen eyes.


    Looking at each other for a moment, the count''s face became more and more ugly, and Benming God gave a hint again.


    "At least pretend. Do you want to kill yourself?"


    What are you pretending to be? Is there anything wrong with what it looks like now?


    Manda suddenly remembered one thing. Kunta once told him that drinking tifeng''s blood would make people very painful, just like being burned by fire.


    But his expression now has nothing to do with pain.


    He almost forgot the last step of the 25-year-old plan.


    Under the count''s gaze, Manda quickly covered her stomach, frowned and said, "it''s so painful..."


    "Act like a little more!" Benming God kept reminding him.


    "It''s so painful!" Manda moaned loudly, lying on the ground.


    "More like it!"


    "I, it really hurts! It''s true!" Manda began to roll all over the floor.


    With such poor acting skills, Manda felt that he was useless, but he seemed to have deceived the count.


    The count''s attention was so distracted that he seemed to be suffering more. He waved and called two priests and motioned them to carry Manda out of the temple.


    When he came to the gate of the temple and saw Manda struggling in pain, the people cheered. Kunta covered his hands on his chest and said in his heart, "I don''t know whether to be happy for you or sad for you. In short... It''s good to be alive."


    The count also came out. They immediately stopped and bowed their heads respectfully.


    Sphinx went forward, saw the sweat on the count''s face and asked softly:


    "Is everything all right, my lord?" she didn''t care about Manda, but she thought something was wrong with the count.


    The count did not speak, but nodded slightly.


    "Which way did he go?" she wondered what kind of monster Manda would become.


    The count still did not speak. He shook his head to show that Typhon had not given a clear will.


    This is normal. Some people are gifted. After the sacrifice, they will immediately know their belonging. She is one of them, and leond, a three headed dog, is one of them.


    Some people have very poor talent. Long after the sacrifice, they still don''t know who the new God is. This is the result of more than half of the people in the valley. She thinks Kunta is also one of them.


    Seeing the count''s lips congested, Sphinx asked with concern, "are you hurt? Is that fool angry with the gods?"


    "Why do you have so many questions?" the count finally said, but his voice was so vague that he could not distinguish it, and his lips were shaking violently. It seemed that he was extremely angry.


    Sphinx dared not ask any more. Seeing the count''s finger pointing to Manda, she quickly grabbed Manda in her hand and took him to the castle.


    As a rule, the count should make a speech at this time and announce that Manda has officially become a member of the believers.


    But he didn''t say much, just made a gesture to signal the people to leave. He lifted his cloak and turned into bright red wings. Soon he surpassed the Sphinx and flew directly into his room.


    He quickly closed the window, locked the door, and spit out a big mouthful of blood towards the pool in the room.


    He took a silver hand mirror from the table, put out his tongue and looked at it for a while.


    Half of the tongue was burnt and the other half was bloody. This is why his tone is ambiguous. Since he divined Manda''s blood, his tongue has been suffering from knife cutting and fire.


    As for Manda''s God, he didn''t distinguish it. The moment he touched the blood, his tongue lost consciousness.


    But he can''t tell Manda all this. It''s related to his status and dignity.


    He wants to give Manda a reasonable explanation, but also endure great pain and calmly complete the whole sacrifice.


    Apart from his ambiguous tone, he hardly showed any flaws, even when he was in the most pain, he just shook his lips.


    This is the capital of the strong and the force of the king. As the master of the valley, everyone sees the glory of the king, but it is difficult to understand everything behind him.


    Manda, who was sent to the room, continued to pretend to be in pain. According to Quinta, such pain would last at least a day and a night.


    It''s not easy to pretend to be painful without pain. Struggling, tumbling, moaning and shouting are very physical exertion.


    After holding on for an hour, exhausted Manda gave up the performance and her thoughts drifted elsewhere.


    He was recalling the process of sacrifice and the instructions of the God.


    Who the hell is he? Why so active? Whose blood did you drink? Will you become a monster?


    Various thoughts hovered in her mind and guided Manda to sleep.


    He had a very strange dream. He dreamed that his body was floating in the air, with nine scale lines drawn from his feet to his head.


    Nine scale lines divide the body into eight grids. The first grid is on the top of the head, filled with bright red blood, accounting for about a quarter of the first grid.


    "Congratulations, you have entered the rank. You are my believer."


    Very strange dream, but let Manda sleep very sweet.


    When Manda woke up, Kunta, who had been guarding by the bed, asked with concern, "how''s it going? Has it been successful?"


    Manda showed an evil smile, got into the quilt and hooked her fingers to Kunta. Kunta looked left and right and got into Manda''s quilt with an embarrassed face.


    It was a very dangerous move. The count had a hundred eyes, and the whole valley was under his eyes.


    If the count finds that Manda is in severe pain and does such an indescribable thing with Kunta, his suspicious temperament may kill Manda immediately.


    But Manda was really lucky. The count''s pain was more serious than when he took tifeng''s blood. For two days, he didn''t get out of bed. He was in vomiting and coma most of the time. He had no time to monitor Manda.


    Two days later, the count finally got out of bed. He called Manda to see his condition.


    According to Kunta''s description, during these two days, Manda was mostly in a coma, which was a normal performance, and the count didn''t study it deeply.


    But there was no obvious change in his body, which surprised the count.


    With such special blood, why didn''t you show amazing talent? Are there other secrets hidden in the boy?


    The count showed his rare patience and decided to give Manda a task - to dispose of his body.


    "I told you, I have an agreement with the claudesey family, which lasted for decades. They can hand over the family''s death row to me, but they must keep the secrets of the valley and don''t allow anyone near the valley.


    Over the years, we have strictly fulfilled the agreement. You have been in the valley for four days. I should send your body outside the valley, so... "


    So you want to kill me?


    Manda''s heart tightened and instinctively stepped back two steps.


    "I smell that smell again, the power hidden in you," said the count. He wanted to tease Manda for a while, but his tongue still hurt. He didn''t want to say too much,


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t hurt you, but there''s something you have to do by yourself. Go to find Ms. Portia and ask her to find a suitable body for you."


    Let her find a body for me? What a profound sentence.


    Manda didn''t ask any more. He didn''t want to stay in the count''s room. He learned that Portia didn''t live in the castle, but in the cave on the cliff. Manda first thought of the Sphinx.


    "You take me to fly up. Just pick a body. It won''t take you too much time."


    Sphinx smiled and pinched Manda''s cheek: "little guy, do you think of me as a flying carriage?"


    "You don''t have a carriage..."


    "Who do you think you''re talking to?" Sphinx kicked Manda in the face and then carried him to the window. "Answer me a question and throw you down if you answer wrong. I have a flower that always blooms all the year round and never withers. Do you know where it is?"


    "On your belly is a birthmark like a wild flower."


    "It''s not a wild flower, it''s a tulip!" Sphinx kicked Manda again. "How do you know?"


    "You saw it when you changed. It''s beautiful."


    When she said this, Manda''s face was as pure as a piece of white paper.


    Although this is not the correct answer, Sphinx was in a good mood. She sent Manda to the cave door of the cliff. Of course, she only sent Manda to the cave entrance.


    "It''s up to you to go back. I hate the smell of corpses."

 Chapter 9

    The cave really smells of corpses. For Manda, the smell is not pungent or even unpleasant. In his previous life, he has eaten all kinds of rotten meat, and some rotten meat tastes much worse than this.


    The entrance is very narrow, followed the only light in front for tens of meters, like entering the gourd belly from the gourd mouth, and the surrounding immediately widened.


    It was not only open, but also bright. There were torches on the wall, candlesticks on the table, and a bare wooden bed without blankets or quilts, with red and green spots on it.


    This is blood. The reason why some places are green is that they are moldy. Manda is curious about the purpose of this bed. Suddenly, a burst of old laughter came from behind.


    "Hey, what a nice boy."


    Manda looked back and saw an old lady standing behind him. As a 12-year-old boy, his height was less than 1.5 meters. Since he came to the world, Manda spent most of his time looking up at the adults around him (except Kunta), but now he can easily look down on the old lady.


    The old lady stooped as if she were not a meter high and leaned on a crutch taller than her.


    He was wearing a gray linen robe, very old, but very neat.


    Her head was wrapped in a dark brown silk scarf, and the shadow of the silk scarf just covered her face under the shadow of the candle light.


    Manda kept looking for an angle to see what the old lady looked like. Unexpectedly, the old lady suddenly raised her head.


    "What do you want to see? What do you want to do? What do you want from me?"


    This time he saw the old lady''s face. Her skin was rough like bark, crisscross wrinkles were dotted with pimples of different sizes, her lips were almost the same as brown and yellow skin, a huge nose was like a dried garlic hanging on her face, her sparse eyebrows were as gray and white as her hair, and only her eyes were very cloudy, but very divine.


    "You''re Portia, I''ll take my body." Manda looked at the old lady calmly with no fear on her face. For him, an old woman had nothing to fear, even a little kind.


    But the old lady didn''t want to be too kind. She put her face in front of Manda, grinned her toothless mouth and said with a ferocious smile, "so you''re here to die?"


    After staring at the old lady for a while, Manda suddenly stretched out her little hand and touched the old lady''s face.


    The old lady raised her crutch with a sword eyebrow. Unexpectedly, Manda stretched out her mouth and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Beautiful lady, I want my body."


    The old lady''s cheeks were red, and she held her crutch and shook into a ball.


    After a long stalemate, the old lady returned to calm. She came to the stone wall with a crutch and a candlestick.


    "Don''t pretend to be so brave. I know you''re going to pee your pants."


    She thrust her crutch on the ground, a piece of dust fell, and a large rock wall shrank aside like a curtain.


    Behind the rock wall hung dozens of bodies, including men, women, old people and children.


    When Manda came near, he had a cold war.


    "You know, I''m afraid?" the old lady sneered. "See which is your body?"


    Manda looked for a while, pointed to a boy similar to him and said, "I want that!"


    "Good eyesight. The child''s body is very similar to you."


    The old lady picked the body off the hook with a cane.


    "Sensible children should be able to help the old man." the old lady looked at the wooden bed. Manda understood her meaning and carried the body to the bed with the old lady.


    "There are always such unlucky people every year. When they come to a place where they shouldn''t come, the Claudius family''s bodies naturally have to be returned. Other people''s bodies have to be disposed of separately. I like to eat their hearts and livers."


    Manda looked at the old lady seriously: "does it taste good?"


    The old lady frowned and said, "do you want to try it? If you don''t want to have a nightmare, close your eyes!"


    The old lady put the candlestick aside, took out a knife, cut open the belly of the body and skillfully took out the internal organs.


    "This is the heart, this is the liver, this is the lung, this is the stomach, this is the intestines, almost, there are only a few pieces left..."


    The internal organs were thrown into the barrel under the bed, and Manda stood by, looking at them expressionless.


    The old lady changed another knife and dug out the eyes of the body. Instead of putting it in the barrel, she put it in a small wooden box.


    "This is the most precious thing, you must stay, and this..."


    She pulled out several teeth of the corpse with a pair of pliers: "just stay to make a new set of false teeth. Anyway, it''s the corpse. They won''t care if they lack these teeth."


    After pulling out her teeth, she shaved the body''s hair and made sure there was nothing to take away. The old lady wiped the blood channel on her hand: "this is yours."


    Manda was stunned: "I just took him to the valley? They''re not fools. They can see at a glance that it''s not me."


    "I thought you were a fool!" the old witch smiled, took out a pottery pot from the dark grid under the wooden bed, scooped out a spoonful of turquoise powder with a wooden spoon and put it into a cloth bag.


    "Sprinkle this thing on the corpse. Don''t touch your hand. The corpse will soon become bones and won''t leave any flesh."


    Is this the legendary corpse powder?


    Manda was excited. She picked up the cloth bag and was about to sprinkle the powder, but she saw the old lady hit Manda''s hand with a stick.


    "What do you want to do? Melt the body now? Do you want to carry a pile of bones outside the valley?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Manda rubbed her hands. "Bones are lighter."


    "Can you spell him completely? Aren''t you afraid of being seen? Dissolve the body outside the valley, you stupid boy!"


    Manda struggled to carry the body and came to the entrance of the mountain. Below is a cliff dozens of meters high, almost straight up and down. Climbing down with a body of dozens of kilograms on her back is tantamount to a fool''s dream.


    "I can''t get down!" Manda shouted into the cave.


    "Shall I carry you?" the old lady''s voice came out.


    "If I fall to death, you have to carry me up, take out all my internal organs, and then carry me out. Isn''t that more troublesome?"


    The old lady was amused. She raised her crutch, ran up with two steps, and threw it out like a javelin.


    The crutch penetrated Manda''s clothes, but it didn''t hurt Manda. It took him directly outside the cave. After a while of gliding, he landed on the ground smoothly.


    The crutch retreated from the hole in his clothes and jumped back into the cave.


    "I kissed your face, but you wouldn''t give me another ride. It''s a hard woman to please."


    Manda complained a few words, carried the body on her back and walked to the valley mouth in the evening.


    The body was almost as heavy as Manda, but it didn''t make much difference to carry a schoolbag.


    Physical strength has improved, much better.


    Manda couldn''t help trotting, and her speed was very different from before.


    There was a rabbit eating grass in the valley ahead. As soon as Manda bent down, she caught it and threw it out again.


    The rabbit got up, cocked up an ear at Manda, and then continued to eat grass.


    Manda''s physical quality has been greatly improved, which is the change brought by the blood of the gods. With such a physique, combined with the fighting skills of previous lives and dinosaurs, Manda can easily deal with three or four adult men.


    He ran quickly to the mouth of the valley, and the sentry didn''t stop him. There was no one around. He put the body on the open space outside the valley and poured the powder in the cloth bag on the body.


    I thought I would see a violent chemical reaction, but the scene was calm at the beginning. The body slowly turned into water like jelly, without sound or smoke, and there was no blood left on the smooth bones.


    Manda didn''t think the position was very good. He wanted to make the body more conspicuous, but he didn''t dare to move easily for fear of scattering the skeleton. In the tangle, he suddenly saw two lights in the distance.


    He hurried into the valley and saw two men walking to the bones, as if he had found their long lost father, shouting excitedly.


    These two men are the servants of Baron Claude Sai. Manda knows them. One of them stays to see the bones of the guardian, and the other goes back to report. Manda can confirm one thing. Nominally, the illegitimate son of the Claude Sai family has died.

 Chapter 10

    There was no need to look at the back of the play. Manda found a clean place and began to take notes.


    Current status:


    1. Alive


    2. Did not become a monster.


    advantage:


    1. Got the response from the God of destiny.


    2. The physical quality has been greatly improved. The comprehensive physical quality of normal adults has 60 points, and now they want to score more than 100 points.


    3. I saw a secret scale in my dream, which should be a sign of upgrading.


    4. The count didn''t find himself twenty-five.


    5. Have a 25-year-old ally


    Adverse conditions:


    1. I don''t know the name of my God.


    2. No skills acquired temporarily.


    After analyzing various factors, Manda immediately defined her goal.


    Long term goal: get God''s name and eternal life.


    Short term goal: know the name of the God and get a first-order skill.


    Current goal: steal the lion girl''s light yellow inner skirt and continue to win over Kunta until she is loyal


    Amanda wrote just hi and suddenly stopped. He felt an eye staring at him behind him.


    He turned back as fast as he could, and the eye disappeared as fast as he could, but Manda could clearly feel that there was a huge eye on the bare stone wall behind him, which still seems to have some remnants.


    Manda turned and stared at the parchment. Her intuition told him that the eye appeared again.


    Is this the count''s eye? The hundred eyes that look at every corner of the valley at any time?


    He must be able to see himself writing, but can he recognize these words? Chinese characters should not belong to this world.


    Manda decided to make a bold experiment. He took up his pen and wrote on the paper: count, you don''t have Tintin!


    After waiting for a long time without response, Manda proudly put away her paper and pen and walked along the valley to the castle.


    Getting rid of the illegitimate child, Manda felt very relaxed. On the way, he always thought about what to eat tonight. The dinner in the castle was very good, especially the roast chicken.


    It''s a big test to go back to the castle. Last time, Manda spent an afternoon climbing back. Now her skills are different. At least she can climb faster than Kunta. Of course, it would be better if lioness would help


    While thinking, Manda suddenly heard a strange wind. It''s nothing strange. The wind in the valley has been abnormal.


    But as the voice got closer and closer, Manda was a little nervous. Her intuition told him that something rushed over.


    Did the count understand Chinese?


    The wind is getting louder and louder, and it seems to be mixed with thunder. Manda is identifying the source. Suddenly, he sees a cloud of black smoke passing under his crotch and holding him up.


    Manda was scared to death and instinctively grabbed the black fog under her crotch.


    Strange, tactile, slippery, like scales.


    It''s not smoke, it''s some kind of creature with a unique smell of reptiles.


    First of all, we have to find out one thing. Whether it is a monster or a beast, the beast has no communication. Manda has prepared the golden finger. If the monster has a discussion, we can''t make things irreparable because of a joke.


    "Who are you? Are you a snake? Can you speak?"


    "I''m ignorant, rude and don''t know how to fear. The count is right. My name is Pluto. I have the divine power of radon. Do you know who radon is?"


    Listen to the voice, the other party is a man, with a little banter and playfulness in his tone.


    As for who radon is, it''s time to guess. Manda touched each other''s scales and guessed, "you''re a snake!"


    "If I''m not in a good mood, I''ll kill you directly on the cliff. I''m a dragon with a hundred heads."


    "I can''t see your head," Manda leaned down and tried to touch each other''s belly. "And you''re not that big."


    "That''s because I don''t have to show my head and body in front of you. Now you''d better be quiet. My good mood will soon disappear."


    "Where are your wings? What''s the difference between a dragon without wings and a snake?"


    "Don''t you know what quiet means?"


    Manda felt a slide under her ass, and a dragon scale suddenly opened, impartial, sandwiched between Manda''s legs.


    "Dear mother!" cried Manda bitterly. Judging from the position of the other party, he was probably sent by the count to revenge himself.


    "Clamped! Clamped!"


    Manda''s scream was like a train whistle, loud and clear until the end.


    At the end of the valley, Pluto wandered around the hillside a few times before he put Manda down on his back.


    Manda covered her vital points and rolled on the ground for more than a dozen times before calming down. He lifted up his short robe and prepared to check the injury of key parts. Unexpectedly, there were others around.


    Sphinx was present, leond, the three headed dog, and Quinta.


    Seeing Manda''s embarrassed appearance, Sphinx laughed. If leond couldn''t see it, Kunta looked embarrassed and said, "everyone is here. Let''s go."


    Sphinx said, "who follows me from heaven?"


    Pluto hovered in mid air and said, "I don''t want to take that little guy with me. The rest are free."


    Leond said coldly, "I won''t let anyone ride on my back."


    "Then you have no choice," Sphinx grabbed Manda''s skirt. "Only I am willing to take you."


    Sphinx took Manda into the air. Pluto circled around Kunta and said, "come on, little white duck, we should drill a hole!"


    Manda hung in the air and watched Kunta ride on Pluto''s back and disappear into the forest with three dogs.


    And he followed the Sphinx directly over the mountains.


    Where are you going? Is there any test? Amanda is tired and hungry. Why don''t you go after dinner?


    After crossing a mountain, Manda was thrown on a piece of grass. When he heard his stomach scream, Sphinx laughed, "what is intact but full of holes?"


    Manda replied weakly, "it''s a chicken leg."


    "Nonsense, can you answer such a simple question wrong?"


    "I know you''re talking about bread," Manda sniffed. "But I want chicken legs."


    "Greedy little guy, don''t think about chicken legs. I don''t know if old yaman has bacon."


    Who is old yaman? Manda looked around. It was an open field. Didn''t these monsters live an isolated life? Do they still keep in touch with the outside?


    After waiting for a long time, leond and Kunta appeared, followed by a man with black hair and green pupils.


    He was wearing a robe made of wool and a cloak. He seemed to be in his thirties and seventies. He was a real beautiful man. Leond standing next to him was half a head shorter than him. He was much inferior in both stature and appearance.


    Is this Pluto? The hundred headed dragon just now? According to the theory that beauty is justice, such a handsome man should not be so narrow-minded.


    "Hasn''t old Arman come yet?" Kunta looked up at Sphinx.


    "You expect that old guy to be punctual?" Sphinx sneered.


    "I envy his life," Pluto sighed. "When I get the golden apple, I want to live in seclusion with him."


    The lioness said, "don''t dream. You still want to have a happy day when you get the name of God?"


    "I will remain loyal to the count, and I believe he will understand my wishes."


    "Considerate of you? I guess he''ll dig out your heart!"


    The lioness has a special feeling for the count. She is very loyal, but she always speaks ill of the count behind her back, just like a wife complaining about an arrogant husband.


    While everyone was talking, Manda wanted to ask where they were going and what they were doing with themselves.


    But before he finished the question, two carriages came from a distance and successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    The old coachman did not know what method he used. He could drive two carriages side by side alone.


    When the car stopped, the old coachman came to the crowd and smiled at Pluto: "old friend, you are so gorgeous. Are you going to marry your sweetheart?"


    Bruto smiled bitterly and said, "marry my sweetheart to the valley? How can I do that?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with the valley. I''m old enough to go back to provide for the elderly."


    "I just want to exchange with you."


    "Don''t get me wrong. What I said about providing for the aged is not fighting for you."


    "It''s a peaceful day now. There aren''t so many fights and killings. We haven''t left the valley for more than a year."


    Manda stood aside and quietly looked at the coachman''s face. Judging from the depth of wrinkles and the position of hairline, the old yaman was at least 60 years old. I can''t imagine that he would have something to do with monsters at his age.


    "Tonight''s food is ready and the clothes are ready. The child''s clothes should be changed immediately. He looks like a slave."


    Old yaman is talking about Manda. Manda is still wearing that ragged short robe. In addition to the silk robe for sacrifice, which is Manda''s only dress, he can''t wear the silk robe to carry the body.


    "Just let him be a slave," Pluto looked back at Manda, turned and asked, "are the gold coins ready?"


    Old yaman pointed to the carriage on his left: "five hundred gold coins and two hundred silver coins are used as expenses on the road. Do you want to count them?"


    How many are five hundred gold coins? According to the memory of the original owner, a gold coin can be exchanged for 100 silver coins, a silver coin can be exchanged for 100 copper coins, and a copper coin can buy a piece of bread. The purchasing power is equivalent to two dollars in the East.


    One gold coin is equivalent to 20000 yuan and five hundred gold coins are equivalent to 10 million yuan. What do they do with 10 million cash?


    Looking at Manda''s confused expression, Kunta whispered: "the count ordered us to go to the drawing city and buy back radon''s golden apples."

 Chapter 11

    Radon''s golden apple? What kind of stem is this?


    Manda had no time to ask more questions. The excited Pluto had jumped into the carriage on the left, bent over and saluted the people and said, "who wants to get on my car? I''m willing to serve you."


    serve? How can you help? Can dragons also pull cars?


    Seeing that he picked up the whip, Manda knew that what he said about service meant driving. Old yaman is only responsible for delivering the carriage. He won''t follow them.


    Sphinx took the lead in getting on the carriage. Manda also wanted to get on the carriage. Beside the lioness, he felt very safe.


    But Pluto refused him: "sorry, you are not welcome here."


    Manda was very dissatisfied with this discrimination. Kunta advised: "the messenger of the gods should not be too close to mortals. Let''s sit in the same carriage!"


    Kunta picked up the whip and just wanted to get on the driver''s seat, but leond, a three headed dog, took the first step.


    "You look so special that you hide in the car."


    Kunta looked frightened and said, "how can you drive for us? You will soon become..."


    "Don''t flatter me, the gods have abandoned me!" although the three dogs have no expression, Manda has clearly smelled a burst of clear acid.


    ¡­¡­


    There was no roast chicken in the carriage, but bacon and bread were prepared. After eating, with Kunta''s explanation, Manda almost figured out the legend of the golden apple.


    Gaia gave Zeus and Hera a golden apple tree as a wedding gift. The tree was full of golden apples. The specific function was unknown. In short, it was the treasure scrambled by gods and mortals.


    Zeus sent three daughters and a dragon to guard the golden apple tree. The dragon was radon. In order to protect the golden apple, radon fought several times and finally lost his life and died in the hands of a great hero.


    Fortunately, Zeus was moved by radon, gave him a chance to be reborn, and gave him a golden apple, which became his magic weapon.


    Pluto''s God is radon, and he has become a full-scale believer. As long as he gets the golden apple, he will get the name of God and become the messenger of the gods in the world. He will not only have powerful mana, but also obtain eternal life.


    When the count learned that the Lord Marquis of the drawnwork city had received the golden apple, he worked out a heavy purchase, which was the task of the five people.


    Manda sneered, "a dragon without wings can get the name of God. It seems that it is not so difficult."


    "Don''t talk nonsense," Quinta tried to lower his voice. He didn''t want to stimulate leond''s nerve. "Pluto is a kind man. He just doesn''t like to show others his real appearance. To tell the truth, radon''s appearance is a little ugly, and the people who can get the name of God are very strong. There are only two people in the whole haze valley."


    "Two people?" Manda was surprised. "Are there only the count and the lioness?"


    Quinta shook her head. "It''s Sphinx and old Arman."


    "Old Arman? The driver?" Manda couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Yes, he has the name of God," Kunta said of the old coachman.


    Numerous questions sprang up in Manda''s mind. For a moment, she couldn''t even think of which question to speak from.


    "Doesn''t it mean that you can live forever in the name of God? Why is he so old?"


    "Old yaman only got the artifact two years ago. At that time, he was 82 years old. Obviously, he was no longer suitable for fighting, so the count asked him to live in seclusion outside the valley and do something to meet him."


    Immortality doesn''t mean being able to rejuvenate. It seems that it''s still early.


    Quinta then said, "including you, there are 63 tifong believers in the valley of resentment haze, and only four of them have reached the full rank, that is, Sphinx, old yaman, Pluto and lyonde. Now Pluto has got the artifact and will soon get the name of God, and lyonde has become the only full rank believer who has not got the name of God."


    Manda widened her eyes and said, "the count is not even a full step?"


    Kunta''s voice was lower: "the God to which the count belongs is the hundred eyed giant Argos. He has only reached the third level, and Argos''s believers are not full until the fourth level."


    "Man Jie is not the boss. Can he be the boss?"


    "He is a believer of the third order, and the four of them have only reached the second order. Moreover, the count has many gods."


    Manda is completely messy.


    Is my math bad, or is your algorithm too wonderful?


    The third level is not the full level. The second level has got the name of God? This is obviously illogical.


    Kunta''s explanation is: "Argos''s identity is more noble. Unlike ordinary demons, his believers have a higher threshold."


    It took Manda a long time to understand what Kunta meant. This is a very important message. Different gods have different personalities, and their believers have different upper limits.


    The hundred eyed giant to which the count belongs is a more advanced God with a higher upper limit. The lion girl is full when she cultivates to the second level, and the count must cultivate to the fourth level.


    With each level promotion, there will be an incredible improvement in ability. The count of level 3 can crush all level 2 believers, which is an important reason why he can become the leader of the valley.


    As for the sacred objects mentioned by Kunta, they are objects irradiated by the divine light and have magical abilities, that is to say, in addition to the level advantage, the count also has powerful weapons and equipment.


    Looking at Manda taking notes with strange words, Kunta fell into reverie again.


    Manda only told him the general process of sacrifice, did not mention the response of the God, let alone the exchange of blood. Kunta always believed that Manda, like him, was abandoned by the God of life and became the product of sacrificial failure.


    But there was no change in his body, which made Kunta wonder if Manda was hiding something from him.


    A person who can master the language of gods must have an extraordinary origin, but why does he know so much common sense?


    While thinking, Manda asked, "how many first-class believers are there in the valley?"


    Kunta said: "twelve, only those who have obtained first-order skills are real first-order believers. Like us, the other 47 are white ducks who have completed the sacrifice but have not entered the level."


    "Why is it called duck?" Manda resisted the name. Even white cut chicken sounded better than white duck.


    "Because ducks have wings, but can only bark but can''t fly high, in order to laugh at our incompetence, you don''t have to be too low self-esteem. We are much better than ordinary people. We call ordinary people blind ducks, that is, blind ducks."


    What an appropriate metaphor for a duck barking.


    A Golden Phoenix takes two golden peacocks on a mission. Why take two white ducks?


    Manda was about to ask a question when Kunta suddenly motioned to be quiet. He twitched his flat nose, trembled his sharp ears, and whispered to Manda, "someone, there''s a voice, there''s a bad smell."


    The carriage in front stopped, and the three dogs stopped the reins.


    Two people stopped the carriage. Kunta''s eyes were very smart. He put his head out of the window, glanced at each other, then shrank back and began to tremble violently.


    "It''s God''s punishment! We''re in trouble!"

 Chapter 12

    The clergy of the church, from the pope at the highest level to the monks at the lowest level, can travel freely in various countries and enjoy high status and great power.


    The execution of heresy is one of their powers, and these people in the carriage belong to undisputed heresy.


    Fortunately, Pluto was not just the opposite of the king. The God punished him by shaving his head and leaving a circle of hair around him. He looked like a river boy.


    After boarding the carriage, Manda looked at the lioness with a smile. Kunta wiped a cold sweat, took off his hood and said, "they seem to have looked at me."


    "Don''t talk, don''t ask any questions," Sphinx said with a relaxed face. "Close your eyes and go to sleep. Smokestone will be here soon."


    Sphinx has seen through the strength of his opponent. The wounded friar is a second-order believer of the ancient god, and the Deacon is a first-order divine punishment warrior. He may be carrying a divine object, which should be weapons such as short knives.


    Sacred objects are objects illuminated by the divine light, which can give the holder special spells or have strong attack power.


    Sphinx did not pay attention to her opponents at all. It was easy to kill them, but Sphinx had other plans. She was ready to take this opportunity to complete another task.


    The count found that Manda had a special smell when he was in danger.


    According to the count''s orders, she wanted to force Manda into danger, so as to test his special power.

 Chapter 13

    At dawn, the carriage came to Yanshi town.


    This is a small town producing strange stones. The biggest feature of this kind of stone is that it will smoke after being caught in the rain.


    Many nobles like to buy smoke stones. They say they can be used as decoration in the yard, but they usually don''t put them in the yard after they buy them. They are very expensive and they don''t look good when they smoke.


    It is common sense for many people to grind smoke stone into powder to treat eye diseases, but no one dares to say it.


    In this era, the only reasonable explanation for disease is the punishment from the Lord of divine punishment. As long as a person redeems his guilt, the disease will naturally leave. Any medicine and treatment may be regarded as witchcraft, and the use of witchcraft and heresy are the same sin.


    At the edge of the town, a checkpoint stopped the way. A soldier went to the carriage and looked up and said, "open the carriage. We want to check."


    Once you pass by, you have to accept an inspection. This is the survival rule of the middle ages. The inspection is not free. At least 10% of the tax will be scraped off all the goods on the car. Even if there is no goods, you have to pay tax according to the head.


    This is a good reason to drive away those who are punished by God. Pluto told the bishop that they do not pass through smoky stone town. They can''t let those who are kind-hearted to help run a long way and spend more money.


    But the divine Punisher did not intend to get off the bus. The Deacon took the Bishop''s badge and gave it to the soldiers. Although the soldiers did not recognize words, they recognized the pattern and color of the badge. He flew back all the way and took the other four soldiers away from the barricade.


    Pluto told the bishop that they didn''t want to go to town and that the bishop wanted to send them to the church.


    Both sides spoke their own words. The scene fell into an embarrassing stalemate. The lioness pretended to be helpless and said, "take them to the church. I believe this is the Lord''s arrangement."


    Kunta looked at the lioness nervously and shook her head slightly. The lioness whispered, "don''t worry, I can deal with them."


    As the carriage went on, Manda opened the curtains, looked back at the soldiers at the checkpoint and asked, "how many soldiers are there?"


    Sphinx took a look and said, "it''s just four people. Do you think I care about these guys?"


    "I seem to remember five."


    "So what?" the lion girl''s smile was still contemptuous.


    Manda put down the curtains, stretched, leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes.


    It''s strange. Why is the lion girl''s IQ offline?


    The soldiers guarding the post changed from five to four, which proved that one person had sent the letter. The Bishop''s badge not only proved their identity, but also transmitted other information. When they entered Yanshi Town, they were likely to be surrounded.


    I have to find a chance to escape. Although I have combat power from the Jurassic, compared with these flying monsters, I have no fighting capital at all.


    Boom!


    A loud noise frightened Manda, and the carriage stopped.


    When she opened the curtains, Manda found that this was not a church, but a construction site. A group of civilian men were tearing down a temple of the sun.


    The scale of this temple is by no means inferior to the temple of tifeng in the valley. The majestic stone statues of Apollo fell to the ground one by one under the impact of a hammer, and the remaining remains look ferocious and desolate.


    The bishop got out of the carriage and a group of monks came up. He stared at the statue and waited for a while. He saw Apollo''s head fall to the ground. He stepped on it with the help of the friar.


    "Good friends, I invite you to expose a shameless lie that has been circulating for thousands of years. A group of shameless swindlers fabricated absurd legends and let a non-existent false god steal the name of the sun. This false god has cheated the world''s respect and countless sacrifices. So far, there are a group of unrepentant heretics who believe in the power of this false god,


    I''m stepping on the head of this false god now. Do you see his power? Do you see his majesty? He has nothing. You see only stones and earth! "


    The bishop stepped on the head of the statue and crushed the mud from the sole of his shoes on the face of the statue.


    The bishop was provoking. He clearly saw through the identity of the group and did not intend to let them leave alive.


    Regardless of the territory or the number of people, the bishop has a great advantage. It is absolutely a dead end to stay here.


    It is unrealistic to escape with a carriage. The carriage has too high requirements for road conditions. A stone or a crossbar can block the way of the carriage. The top priority is to obtain a horse.


    There are two horses in a carriage. It takes time to untie them from the carriage. Even if all four horses can be untied, at least one of the five people can''t get a horse. Judging from the degree of familiarity and annoyance, that person is likely to be Manda.


    Manda held her breath and quietly watched the situation change. Pluto was calm. He was trying to negotiate with the bishop.


    "Bishop, we have sent you here. Now it''s time to leave."


    The bishop smiled and shook his head: "good friends, why don''t you understand my pains? You helped me, so I leave you a chance. This is the tolerance given to you by the great Lord!


    You have foolish faith, dirty blood and evil witchcraft. Only the Lord can save your fragile and humble soul, put it into the arms of the Lord and wash away your sins with the rest of your life. This is your only choice! "


    The men stopped working and there were more and more onlookers. Manda felt the hardness of his fingers. He was ready to rush out of the carriage, cut the rope sleeve directly with his fingers, mount the horse and get out of the gap of the crowd.


    Sphinx smelled that strange smell, with the heat of fire and the fishy smell of blood, which was a little similar to that of a three headed dog.


    But the lion girl still can''t tell the source of the taste. It seems that the danger is not enough.


    The bishop turned his attention to another carriage. The deacons and friars accompanying him were still in the carriage. They were ready to start.


    Several other monks quietly came to the crowd and quietly stopped the way of the carriage.


    Pluto stopped his meaningless negotiation and stared at leond, the three headed dog.


    Leond frowned. He felt the threat in the car.


    The air was almost stagnant. No one could guess what would happen next. Manda looked at the lioness. He hoped that the lioness would rush out first and block the first wave of attack for him.


    Sphinx looked calm. She gracefully raised one leg and kicked Manda out of the car.


    So suddenly, what a vicious woman!


    Manda, who rolled out of the car, sat on the ground and looked at the people in panic. Pluto looked stunned. Leond was silent. The Bishop said with a ferocious smile: "child, your companion abandoned you?"


    "Well, I can''t say I''m a companion. I don''t know them very well..." Manda really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect the change of the situation and underestimated the cruelty of the lion girl.


    When he was in a panic, he suddenly heard a noise behind him, and the onlookers automatically scattered on both sides. A well-dressed man in his forties came to the bishop surrounded by guards.


    "Bishop bucken, please tell me what happened here?"


    The bishop frowned vaguely and then smiled: "count Carrian, I found some heretics and am trying to put them to death."


    Count Carren, the Lord of smokestone town known for his laziness, is rich in smokestone minerals. He really has no reason to be diligent.


    It''s still early in the morning. Under normal circumstances, Kareen should embrace the girl and immerse himself in a dream. Bishop bucken really doesn''t understand why he appeared in the temple of the sun.


    He looked at the two carriages, at Brooke, then at leond, then at Manda, who was about to cry. He asked, "where are you from? Why did you break into my territory?"


    Brooke didn''t want to talk. His previous negotiation made him frustrated.


    Leond doesn''t want to speak. In his opinion, speaking is not the right way to solve the problem at all.


    Manda''s lips opened and closed a few times, and he still didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you all mute?" Carreen sneered. "If you don''t want to defend yourself, I will support the Bishop''s decision to execute you for heresy."


    The suffocating silence continued. Manda suddenly heard the voice of Benming God: "speak quickly. This is a reasonable person."


    What should I say? Why did Benming God come so suddenly?


    "Speak quickly! Tell him why you came here!"


    In the urging voice of the God of life, Manda cried, breaking her heart: "yes, it''s the bishop. We''re here."


    He was telling the truth, and his tears came from his heart.


    Karen was stunned, turned to look at the bishop and said, "you brought the heretics to my territory?"


    The bishop didn''t deny it and said with a smile, "I just want to give them a chance to save themselves."


    "We didn''t save ourselves. We saved a friar in that carriage." Manda deliberately confused the concept of redemption, coupled with the runny nose and tears on her face, vividly interpreted the innocence of children.


    Careen looked at another carriage. Leond immediately opened the carriage. The deacon in the carriage quickly put away the candles. The injured friars flurried to wipe the marks on the ground. They were arranging an ancient spell.


    Careen looked at the Friar''s leg, twisted joints with the outline of a broken bone.


    "Your man is hurt?"


    The bishop nodded and said, "we have some trouble on the road."


    "They saved you?"


    "This is the Lord''s arrangement. The Lord gave them a chance to atone."


    "The Lord has arranged a group of heretics to save you?" Carreen looked at the bishop in surprise, and the onlookers shouted in surprise.


    The bishop smiled helplessly, which was really embarrassing.


    Manda looked at the situation secretly and said to herself: there is a problem with the count.

 Chapter 14

    While still negotiating outside, Quinta stuffed a piece of parchment into Sphinx''s hand and pointed to her eyes to remind the lioness that she must cry.


    There is a paragraph written on the parchment, which is a line just designed by Kunta. He wants the lion girl to sell poor through women''s tears. This is the wisest choice at present.


    Sphinx is not going to sell pity. She has long hair on her body and wings on her back, which means she wants to kill.


    Kunta pointed to the outside of the carriage and kept shaking his head to deal with the punishers. He ran wild in front of a local Lord. They may be surrounded by an army at any time.


    Sphinx sighed and accepted Kunta''s suggestion. She looked at the parchment, recited it silently, adjusted her tone, and finally spoke.


    "Lord count, can you get my brother back to the carriage first? He''s scared."


    Hearing this harsh tone, Kunta pinched his sweat. Fortunately, count Kalian was tolerant. He asked the guards to help Manda and said with a gentle smile: "go back, son."


    Manda got into the carriage in the blink of an eye, and Sphinx continued: "Sir, please allow me to say a few more words. I''m the daughter of viscount sorense of Tieshan town. Last month, my uncle received a gift from Marquis nales and specially asked me and my two younger brothers to return the gift to the drawing city. We were careful all the way for fear of meeting robbers, but when we met the God Punisher in distress, we still stopped the carriage, because we were all loyal believers of the Lord of God''s punishment ¡­¡±


    At this point, Sphinx choked because Manda bit her thigh very hard.


    Sphinx kicked Manda away and continued: "I believe our rescuers are the servants of the Lord. I believe they are good people, not villains who frame us out of thin air..."


    At this point, the lioness burst into tears because Manda bit her other thigh and bit out blood.


    "Bishop bucken, is what she said true?" the count of careen looked stunned.


    The bishop sighed, "I never denied that they helped me. That''s why I want to save them."


    "How are you going to save them, kill them, or make them your servants?"


    "I don''t need any servants. We are all servants of the gods!" the bishop changed his face. "Count Carrian, there may be some misunderstanding between us."


    "You have brought me a misunderstanding. The Marquis of drawnwork and the Viscount of iron mountain are my friends!"


    Manda pondered the conversation between them in the carriage. He wondered why the lioness pretended to be the niece of viscount sorense? Sorense is indeed the Lord of Tieshan Town, but he made it up anyway. Why not make it up a more distant place? If the punisher goes down Tieshan Town, he can easily find the resentment haze canyon.


    What made him more curious was why count careen offended the bishop for the sake of several strangers. Even if he really saw the face of marquis NARS and Viscount sorense, he could persuade the bishop in a more tactful way, rather than using this politician''s means of hat, stick and attacking character, which Manda had seen too many in his previous life.


    First of all, it is certain that count careen intends to protect the believers of ancient gods, and even he himself may be the believers of ancient gods.


    In addition, there is a smell of gunpowder between him and the bishop, which may be related to the Sun Temple or a higher-level contest.


    The bishop pointed to the carriage and said, "there are no badges or marks on their car. What do they use to prove their identity? At least let them get down from the car and let everyone see their appearance. One of them has a devil like face."


    Quinta was terrified. He knew who the bishop was talking about.


    But Sphinx was still calm. She kicked Manda in the face and replied:


    "That''s my brother. He has a bad cold. Is that why you framed him?"


    With that, Sphinx got out of the carriage with the sorense family badge. She really couldn''t stand Manda''s bite.


    When I heard the word cold, many onlookers dispersed. In this era, cold is a fatal disease.


    Carean rubbed his eyebrows and whispered to the bishop, "you have not only brought me misunderstanding, but also brought me plague."


    Sphinx raised his badge and said, "Lord count, you see, this is the badge of my family. The reason why there is no mark on the carriage is because we are afraid of robbers."


    "Put it away, girl, I believe you," careen stepped back two steps and avoided the Sphinx with a disgusted face. "Good girl, hurry back to the carriage. It''s not in line with your identity and etiquette."


    "I can''t go back!" Sphinx glared at the bishop with tears in his eyes. "I can''t accept unwarranted frame up!"


    Karian looked at bucken: "bishop, what else do you have to say?"


    Bucken smiled coldly and didn''t speak again.


    He doesn''t care about moral condemnation, nor is he afraid of plague, nor is he afraid of each other''s identity.


    But he saw the count''s attitude. Careen obviously wanted to protect these heretics. As a bishop, his status was slightly higher than that of the count, but this was careen''s territory. The strong dragon did not suppress the local snake, which was the truth in any era.


    Moreover, the divine Punisher demolished the Sun Temple in Yanshi town without karian''s permission. Although karian did not dare to complain about it, the bishop could feel some subtle changes. For example, the number of count guard increased a lot.


    It''s best not to entangle in this matter. Taking advantage of carlian''s gentle attitude, enough is the best choice.


    Seeing that the bishop stopped talking, careen began to make a round.


    "Girl, take some good smoke stones and give them to Marquis NARS and Viscount sorense. It''s my little compensation."


    Under the comfort of careen, Sphinx returned to the carriage. The count''s attendant sent two boxes of smoke stones. They were not many in quantity, but they were of good quality. If you met someone who knew the market, you should be able to sell them at a good price.


    The lioness looked at Manda first and Kunta again. Looking at their proud and cunning smiles, she always had the impulse to kick them.


    But he raised his foot, but didn''t kick it. He just hooked Kunta''s chin and pinched Manda''s nose.


    Kunta blushed and Manda burst into tears, which was too hard.


    Pluto and leond drove the carriage back on the road, and the folk continued to dismantle the statue of Apollo.


    "Do you hurt?" the sound of the hammer was mixed with the voice of the God of life.


    Manda shrugged and said in her heart: it''s just a stone statue. Why should I hurt?


    Apollo''s bow fell to the ground and broke into rubble. A piece of gravel hit the collapsed column and turned into a stone. The stone touched another stone, changed the flight path, flew into the carriage and hit Manda''s head impartially.


    Manda felt his skull broken. He fell to the ground, rolled back and forth with his head in his arms, and blood flowed all over his face.


    Kunta quickly hugged him, but Manda seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "You should feel pain. If it''s not really painful, at least pretend to be painful," Benming God said in his ear. "This is a sacrifice to me with your blood. You are my believer and I give you strength. The stone statue belongs to my relatives. You must show at least respect!"


    For the next seven days, Manda endured a severe headache until it was close to the drawing city.


    This makes Manda understand that the gods are not as tolerant as he imagined.


    The towering city wall appeared in front of him. Kunta shouted excitedly, "see, this is the drawnwork City, one of the most prosperous cities in the central part of the mainland."


    Manda leaned her head out of the window. The dirt road under the wheels had become a gravel road, and the carriage was no longer lonely. With the surrounding fellow travelers, she gradually merged into the traffic flow.


    On the left is an ox cart carrying wheat and green beans, and on the right is a mule cart carrying pottery pots of different sizes.


    The speed of the carriage is much faster than that of the ox cart, but now it can only walk side by side with the ox cart. A shepherd drives a group of sheep ahead. The huge sheep occupy the whole road and forcibly limit everyone''s speed.


    After paying the poll tax and entering the city gate, they found a tavern and stayed. Medieval pubs took into account the functions of inns. Although the living environment was poor, they could avoid the punishers.


    The tavern is the sworn enemy of the Lord of divine punishment. The doctrine of divine punishment prohibits drinking, violence and gambling, which are the main projects of the tavern.


    The divine Punisher made a lot of efforts to strangle the tavern, but it was obstructed by both civilians and nobles, which finally made the tavern a taboo place that the divine Punisher could not touch.


    After the dark and noisy hall on the first floor, the people chose two rooms on the second floor and lived down. Pluto and leond carried smoke stones and walked up the stairs. Manda followed him and groped for the ground.


    The Sphinx who walked behind kicked Manda: "silly boy, what are you doing?"


    "Some gold coins fell out!" Manda pointed to the box seriously. "I saw several, but I couldn''t pick them up!"


    "You''re crazy about gold coins. Don''t lose face here. Hurry back to your room with me."


    Different from taking the car, Sphinx took the initiative to live with Manda. After all, Manda is the least threatening among these men in terms of age.


    At lunch, Manda found that several gold coins had fallen out of Sphinx''s skirt, so she got into the lion girl''s skirt.


    He didn''t find the gold coin, but he was severely beaten. Sphinx reminded Manda: "from now on, call my original name holna, and don''t mention the name of God."


    Manda smiled and said, "I''ve always called you lion girl."


    Manda was beaten again. Sphinx and Pluto went to visit the count, leaving three others to guard the gold coins and smoke stones in the inn.


    Obviously, the group of five has been divided into two groups. Lioness and Pluto are about to get the name of God. They belong to the same level.


    The three headed dog has fallen to the same level as Quinta and Manda. He has felt Pluto''s alienation from him.


    Sleeping is the best way to get rid of trouble. Leond slept heavily, while Manda and Kunta played dice in another room.


    The dice in this world are similar to those familiar to Manda. They also have six sides, but they are not written with numbers, but engraved with portraits.


    The highest level is the king, followed by the Duke, marquis, count, viscount and Baron. The rules of the game are still bigger than the size, but there are also some unique stresses.


    Manda shakes out two kings and a marquis, Kunta shakes out a king and two dukes.


    If you count the king at six, the Duke at five and the Marquis at four, both sides are sixteen, it should be a tie.


    But Manda wanted to cheat: "my two kings ate your two dukes, your king ate my Marquis, I won two games, you won one, and finally I won!"


    Kunta''s eyes widened and said, "what are you talking about? Two kings mean rebellion. You lost! And you''re going to lose twice the bet!"


    "Is that true?" Manda said with her mouth curled. "I haven''t played dice. Don''t lie to me."


    "What''s the advantage of lying to you? You don''t have money."


    Kunta took the dice back into the dice cup. Manda suddenly noticed a dark red pendant hanging on his neck. It was the size of a walnut. It was almost pure round. He couldn''t see what material it was or what special patterns it was.


    Seeing Manda staring at the little Pendant Made Kunta a little nervous.


    "It''s just a gadget." Kunta hid the pendant in her clothes. Unexpectedly, Manda suddenly stretched out her hand and fumbled up and down Kunta''s clothes.


    "What are you doing? Don''t, don''t touch me!" Kunta pushed Manda away. This rude behavior was unbearable.


    "Let me touch again." Manda rubbed her eyes and looked at Kunta greedily.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve been strange lately!" Kunta said angrily.


    "It''s a little strange..." Manda saw gold coins fall out of Kunta''s clothes, in the box containing smoke stones and in the lion girl''s skirt.


    He knew it was an illusion, but why did it come so clearly?


    Seventeen gold coins fell out of Kunta''s clothes.


    One gold coin means 20000 yuan, and seventeen gold coins mean more than 300000 yuan


    What exactly do these hallucinations mean?


    The voice of Benming God echoes in my ears: first-order power, value.

 Chapter 15

    In the evening, Sphinx and Pluto returned to the tavern dejected, and the transaction was not going well.


    When they saw the golden apple, Pluto swore in the name of tifun that it was absolutely genuine, but unexpectedly, the Marquis of NARS sat down and raised the price to 600 gold coins.


    Ten million became twelve million, which seemed to increase little, but except for five hundred gold coins, they brought only two hundred silver coins, and they couldn''t get any more money.


    "There is no other way but to go back and tell the count," sighed the lioness.


    "Tell the count? It will take half a month for us to come back!" Pluto''s veins suddenly burst. "Tigray has prepared 600 gold coins. It''s too late for us to come back!"


    Tigray, a well-known rich businessman in origino, Manda heard them mention this man on the road. He was also interested in this golden apple.


    Leond, who just woke up, was a little schadenfreude. He poured a glass of cider and sipped carelessly: "what else can we do? Can we grab it?"


    Bruto roared, "even if I rob, I have to get it back. This is my only chance!"


    Leond sneered: "I appreciate your courage, but don''t expect me to help. This is the drawing City, not the small desert village where you were born!"


    "I don''t need your help!" Pluto gritted his teeth and looked at leond, with a layer of black gas on his body and some scales on his face.


    Leond looked at Bruto with a smile. His body was also black, and a layer of black hair grew on his face.


    Lioness must speak. Driven by despair and jealousy, don''t expect these two men to have much reason.


    "Sit down, or I''ll let you all lie here." the lion woman''s voice was not high, but the deterrent was enough. The two men sat on the bed. Leond continued to drink cider, and Pluto grabbed his long hair.


    "It''s just a hundred gold coins. You can always think of a way." Manda suddenly said.


    "It''s easy to hear what he said. He''s worthy of being the Baron''s son," leond laughed.


    Sphinx sighed, took out a necklace from his skirt bag and put it on the table: "Tolo yaman bought it last month, worth seven gold coins."


    No wonder her skirt always drops gold coins. Manda has seen this necklace and always shows a piece at the edge of the skirt.


    Concentrate on one thing. Manda can see some illusions. According to his inference, these illusions represent the value of this thing. This is the first-order divine power given to Manda by the gods.


    Manda stared at the necklace for a moment. He saw three gold coins, sixteen silver coins and a pile of copper coins.


    It seems that old yaman has made a lot of difference. This guy''s heart is far from as good as it looks.


    Pluto took off his sword and put it on the table: "it was made by the craftsman of the golden light city. It cost three gold coins to buy it."


    Maybe it was worth so much when she bought it, but now Manda only saw a pile of silver coins. The sword body was rusted and the blade was notched. The sword is not worth a gold coin now.


    Sphinx took off his earrings. Manda didn''t bother to take a look. The earrings must have been bought by old yaman, with a value of no more than 40 silver coins.


    He looked at the pendant on Kunta''s chest. Only this thing could be taken on the table. Kunta quickly hid the pendant in his clothes. This pendant was very precious to him.


    To Manda''s surprise, leond took out a gold chain from his backpack and patted it on the table. It was real pure gold. Manda looked intently for a while and saw three gold coins and a pile of silver coins.


    It''s strange. Why did leond help Pluto? This makes Manda a little confused about their relationship.


    God power is used too often, but Manda doesn''t know how to control himself. He has a bad headache and wants to vomit.


    No one here cares about him. Everyone is counting their wealth.


    According to their calculation, these things can sell up to 20 gold coins, but in Manda''s view, these things are not worth even 10 gold coins.


    Leond shook his head and said, "it seems that we really need to do business."


    What he said about business is not business, but robbery. There are many businessmen living in the tavern. A few more tickets may be enough to collect 100 gold coins.


    Sphinx obviously didn''t agree with his idea: "you just said that this is the drawing city. There may be a divine punishment army and even a knights. If they find out, we can''t leave alive!"


    Leond sneered, "if you are as timid as a mouse, what qualifications do you have to get the name of God!"


    Pluto got up and said, "I''m not afraid. I''ll do it myself. I won''t trouble you!"


    Sphinx said angrily, "are you crazy that we rob the Marquis''s territory and expect to buy golden apples from him?"


    Manda had a terrible headache. He really didn''t want to hear them quarrel. He pointed to two boxes of smoke stones by the bed and said, "sell that. It''s definitely worth a hundred gold coins."


    "A hundred? As far as I know, the smoke stone of a carriage is worth at most one gold coin." Kunta bit his finger. He was not sure whether he should speak or not.


    "These smoke stones are different! I''m the Baron''s son. Even if I''m illegitimate, I''ve seen good things. Find someone who knows the goods to sell them and hurry to change them for golden apples!" Manda rubbed his forehead hard, and his head was about to crack.


    The room was quiet for a while. Manda took the opportunity to get into the quilt and cover her head with a pillow.


    "Maybe you can try." there was a glimmer of hope in Pluto''s eyes.


    "But that''s a gift for the Marquis, and a box for the count..." Kunta continued to bite her finger.


    "As long as no one talks, we can act as if nothing has happened." leond poured another glass of wine.


    "But where can I find someone who knows the goods?" the lioness fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Manda, who had slept all night, recovered some spirit. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the pendant in front of Kunta''s chest. He quickly shifted his eyes and tried to avoid hallucinations.


    Sphinx set out with Pluto and leond. They took 500 gold coins and two boxes of smoke stones and went to the Marquis''s residence.


    They discussed all night and came to the conclusion that Marquis NARS was the most knowledgeable person they knew.


    Manda spent the whole morning practicing the method of controlling divine power. At first, the situation was very bad. As long as she stared at an object for three seconds, coins would fall from her eyes.


    After dozens of attempts, he gradually found some feelings that could barely control his concentration.


    When he focuses on more than 50%, he can see the vague illusion. When he focuses on 70%, the illusion becomes very clear. Continue to focus, and the forehead begins to ache. When the pain is unbearable, the illusion will disappear.


    Practice like this until noon, Manda finally found a completely controllable way.


    Put his index finger between his eyes. After turning into a cockfighting eye, he can clearly see the coins.


    Then put your finger in your mouth and bite hard. The illusion will last for hours in pain.


    The method looked silly, but it was very effective. Manda stood on the bed and laughed wildly, frightening Kunta into the quilt.


    Manda smiled happily. Sphinx suddenly pushed the door and came in, holding Manda in a circle.


    "Little guy, tell me what''s red, green and gold!"


    "It''s an apple," Manda said. "If you can''t find a decent riddle, don''t ask questions easily. According to the Sphinx rules, you don''t know how many times to commit suicide!"


    The lioness was not angry at all. She kissed Manda on her forehead: "little heart, you are so smart. NARS took those two boxes of smoke stones. They are really worth a hundred gold coins!"


    Pluto walked into the room. His eyes were red. He seemed to have cried hard. He held a box in his hands and put it carefully on the table.


    He knelt on his knees, raised his hands and began to pray. His voice was trembling and vague. Manda couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    Obviously, the wooden box contained golden apples. Manda asked, "did he get the name of God?"


    Sphinx shook his head: "not yet. We have to go back to the temple of TIPHON to complete the sacrifice."


    The last one who came in was leond, a three headed dog. He lay on the bed with his eyes as if he had lost his soul.


    First gloating, then risking his life to help, and now jealous, Manda really can''t understand leond''s temperament.


    Quinta approached, blinked her egg sized eyes, rubbed her hands and said to Pluto, "can you show me the golden apple?"


    "That won''t work," Pluto shook his head. "It''s a blasphemy against radon."


    Kunta looked disappointed: "just one look, can''t it?"


    Pluto looked at Sphinx. Sphinx closed his mouth and smiled. "I don''t think the Gods mind the eyes of admirers."


    "Then... Take a look!"


    Pluto carefully opened the exquisite wooden box, and the dazzling golden light immediately filled the whole room.


    Manda stepped forward and looked at the Golden Apple slightly smaller than her fist in the box. From the radian of the fruit handle to the stripes on the peel, the apple made of pure gold was no different from the real apple, and even had the impulse to bite.


    The round and smooth surface is free of edges, corners and defects. Such a perfect thing cannot come from the earth. It must be the fruit on the divine tree.


    In addition to the loveless leond, the remaining four people surrounded the golden apple and were deeply intoxicated in the golden light.


    Manda put her index finger on the tip of her nose and turned it into a cockfighting eye. Out of curiosity, he wanted to see the value of this artifact.


    As expected, gold coins appeared in front of her like a spring. This was a gift from Gaia to Zeus and Hera. Manda was really worried that her divine power was not enough and might be swallowed up by hallucinations.


    Er... The situation is not quite the same as expected. The spring of gold coins didn''t last long


    Manda carefully counted it again and again, and her heart slowly hung up.


    He bit his index finger hard, took back his power and said to Sphinx, "did you really see the rich merchant named Tigray?"


    Sphinx nodded and said, "I see a man in his thirties. He said, he is Tigray."


    So you don''t know him.


    Manda pursed her lips and looked at the tearful Bruto. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Forty gold coins, only forty.


    This golden apple is much cheaper than Manda expected.

 Chapter 16

    After living for 80 years in the Jurassic, Manda forgot most of the rules of human society. He almost said everything he saw.


    But seeing Pluto''s excited tears, Manda swallowed her words back, not out of sympathy, but out of reason.


    His life God didn''t speak too clearly. He thought he had the ability to judge the value of goods and the value of smoke stone, but maybe it was just a coincidence or a different understanding of value.


    In other people''s eyes, the real golden apple may be worth 40 gold coins, but for the full-scale believers of radon, the value of the golden apple is far from gold coins.


    Even if the golden apple is false, how should Manda explain her judgment? He didn''t want to expose his power, and a baron''s illegitimate son could never have seen such high-grade goods as golden apples.


    Even if he can find the right reason, who can guarantee that Pluto will not lose control on the spot and kill him directly.


    Some words are not good if they are right, but even worse if they are wrong. It''s best to rot in your stomach and never say them.


    After lunch, Bruto will guard his golden apples. Leon is ready to indulge in the tavern. Quinta can only stay with Bruto because of her special appearance. Sphinx takes Manda to the market, which is their only pastime before leaving the drawing city.


    There is also a market in Tieshan Town, but it is far from comparable to the drawing city in terms of scale. Hundreds of vendors gather in the spacious and noisy streets, and Manda is overwhelmed with goods.


    He really doesn''t know why he is surging. He is not a person who has never seen the world. No matter how prosperous the market in drawnwork city is, it can''t compare with the supermarkets in previous generations. Moreover, he doesn''t have such a strong shopping demand or such a strong consumption power.


    More than half of the merchants in the market were selling cotton yarn, which was a specialty of the drawing city and was well-known in the whole continent. Sphinx spent 60 silver coins on the cotton yarn until their carriage could hardly fit, so they put away their money bags.


    For the sake of Manda helping him carry all the cotton yarn, Sphinx gave him two silver coins as a reward for this trip. What a vicious woman, she has two hundred silver coins.


    Manda strolled around the market. From food to clothes, from pottery to iron, there was no commodity worth seeing more. Until she saw a boy of his age, Manda finally stopped.


    The boy''s feet were covered with a sheepskin with a short bow, several arrowheads and a dagger.


    Such a stall is too shabby to attract anyone''s attention, but it has attracted Manda''s attention.


    He squatted in front of the stall and smelled an attractive smell. It''s definitely not mutton smell. It''s much more attractive than that. He picked up the short bow, touched it, looked at the pile of arrowheads, and finally stopped his eyes on the dagger.


    "How much does this knife cost?"


    The boy has black curly hair, a pair of small eyes on his dirty face, a high nose, thin lips, and always close together, so that people can see his cramped and nervous heart at a glance.


    "Just... Eleven copper coins."


    The boy''s asking price was not high, but Sphinx instinctively came up and cut.


    "Such a knife is worth eleven copper coins? Fifteen copper coins can buy a dagger!"


    The boy lowered his head and blushed as if he had been wronged and did something wrong.


    "Ten, ten copper coins."


    "Seven copper coins, I''ll give you seven!" seeing that the boy gave in easily, the lioness decided to cut harder.


    "Seven, seven..." the boy was a little unwilling. The price was too low, but he hesitated again and again. He still nodded.


    Manda always felt something was wrong. He stretched out an index finger and turned himself into a cockfighting eye. He stared at the knife and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    A small pile of gold coins appeared next to the knife. When you count carefully, there are 43. This knife is even more valuable than the golden apple!


    Not only this knife, but also more than 20 gold coins appeared next to the short bow, and dozens of silver coins appeared next to each arrowhead.


    After taking back her magic power, Manda smiled at the little boy and said, "is it really seven copper coins?"


    The little boy lowered his head and said, "no more, no less..."


    Manda smiled proudly, "you''re lucky today."


    He took out a handful of copper from his pocket and just counted seven. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his head.


    "Fair trade, do you understand?" the voice of Benming God echoed in my ears.


    Manda responded loudly in her heart: he was willing to sell it to me!


    "You can have no conscience, but you must understand the rules, do you understand?"


    Manda could find a hundred reasons to explain the rationality of the deal, but his God didn''t argue with him. He kept kneading Manda''s brain.


    In great pain, Manda took out a silver coin.


    I''ll take out half of my wealth. It''s OK!


    "You know how much this knife is worth. Give me more sincerity!"


    Manda took out both silver coins and the headache finally disappeared.


    "Here you are, here you are," Manda took a deep breath. "I want this knife."


    The boy looked at Manda in surprise. He couldn''t earn a silver coin a month. He took two steps back, shook his head and said, "don''t tease me. I don''t know you and haven''t offended you."


    "It''s just a fair deal. What else do you mean to tease and offend?" Manda stuffed two silver coins into the boy''s hand and took the knife from the sheepskin. Manda had gone far before the boy came back.


    Sphinx quickly caught up with Manda, grabbed his arm and said, "are you crazy? You spent two silver coins for such a knife?"


    Manda looked at the lion girl helplessly. He didn''t know how to explain. Not far away, an old vendor squatted in the corner and shouted, "young man, I have something good for you."


    Manda looked back and saw the ragged old man. He looked very special. His head was large, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, his forehead was high, and he also had two swollen bags. His eye sockets were very shallow, his eye bags were very heavy, his nose was very high, his lips protruded forward, and a lock of goatee grew on his pointed chin.


    This wisp of goatee really suits him. The old man looks like a refined goat.


    There was also a shabby stall in front of him, which was even shabby than the boy''s stall.


    On a piece of linen, there are a mess of gadgets, a dirty puppet, a rusty little iron man, a top almost the same as the earth, a twelve line chess without several pieces, and more than a dozen palm sized stone statues with green moss.


    What is this? Inferior second-hand toys? Sphinx covered his nose and said, "how dare you sell this kind of thing?"


    The old man raised his dark face, bared his teeth darker than his face, and said with a smile, "only those who know the goods know their value, young man, are you right?"


    Manda squatted on the ground and nodded. At the moment he opened his divine power, the gold coins in front of him had almost drowned it.


    There are at least 100 gold coins around the puppet. Each little iron man has 40 gold coins. The top may exceed 200 gold coins. The value of the twelve line chess is at least twice that of the top


    The most terrible thing is the dozen small stone statues. He can''t count the gold coins around the stone statues. The place where the stone statues are placed has become a hill piled with more than a dozen gold coins.


    What the hell is this? Why is this pile of junk so valuable?


    Manda got up and sighed, pretending to be mature and said, "it''s a good thing, but I can''t afford it."


    The old man stroked his beard, bared his yellow teeth and said with a smile, "the price can be discussed. How about a gold coin? These things only need a gold coin."


    "You know what you''re talking about? Have you seen gold coins?" the lioness sneered. "Change these things into a earthen pot and keep them for begging."


    With that, she picked up Manda and turned to go. The voice of the God of life appeared in Manda''s mind again.


    "Why not buy such a good thing at such a low price?"


    What good is this?


    Manda resisted her anger and carefully replied in her heart: I really can''t afford it.


    "Just a gold coin."


    I can''t take out a gold coin.


    "Think of a way."


    What can I do? Besides, it''s not fair. You said you wanted a fair deal.


    "Don''t contradict me!"


    The spirit grabbed Manda''s brain again. Manda turned her eyes, foamed at her mouth and broke free from Sphinx''s arms.


    Whatever your reasons, he has a tight hoop. Manda lay on the ground, hugged the lion girl''s thigh and cried, "give me a gold coin, please, I''ll double it back to you!"


    The lioness squinted at Manda. In the setting sun, her outline became so clear that Manda felt her hair rising slowly.


    Manda gave up the extravagant hope of asking for gold coins. He was thinking whether to escape or beg for mercy next, but unexpectedly saw the lioness empty her purse.


    "Sixty two silver coins, only so much, and the rest was distributed to them."


    Manda took the silver coin and looked at the old man. The old man shook his head and said, "I only want a gold coin. You should know how cheap you have taken."


    Damn old man, can''t you be as simple as that child?


    Manda looked at the lioness again. The lioness sighed and took off her earrings.


    The old man took the silver coins and earrings, shrugged up the middle part of his upper lip, revealed two front teeth, and said strangely, "just think you owe me, and give me back what you owe me."


    Is there any royal law? I spent a gold coin and bought a pile of junk. I still owe him!


    With this pile of dirty rags on her back, Manda walked carefully behind the lioness. When she was about to get on the carriage, she suddenly heard the lioness say fiercely: "on the way back, you can only eat black bread and don''t want to drink a drop of meat soup. When you get to the Valley, you have to clean my room for a year!"


    Manda smiled awkwardly and suddenly heard someone shouting behind her: "please wait a minute!"


    Manda looked back and saw the little boy who sold him the dagger catching up. He held the dirty sheepskin in his arms, wrapped with a short bow and arrowheads.


    "Let me go. No matter what price you offer, I can''t afford it and don''t want to buy it. Please don''t be embarrassed..."


    The boy stuffed the sheepskin into Manda''s arms: "here you are, and this..."


    The boy took out a long brass wrist guard from his backpack and stuffed it into Manda''s hand: "it may be a little bigger and can be used in a few years."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I really..."


    Before he finished, the boy turned and ran away. Manda waited nervously for the instructions of the gods.


    He gave it to me. I really have no money


    "Remember today''s kindness, remember you owe him."

 Chapter 17

    At dusk, Sphinx took the people away from the drawing city. They had planned to stay in the drawing city for one more night, but when they bought the food on the road, they couldn''t even afford the room.


    It''s not all Manda''s fault. Leond lost 40 silver coins in the tavern, and the rest can''t even buy clean black bread.


    It''s impossible to stay in a hotel. There''s no chance to stay in a hotel all the way.


    Here, Manda is right. It''s not that simple.


    Kunta wrote another line on the paper: the words and sentences that disrupt the word order need to be broken.


    Manda took the parchment, frowned and shook her head.


    The situation is more complicated than that! Kunta grabbed a few hair, thought hard and covered: "it''s so stupid that you spent a gold coin for this kind of thing."


    He wrote another line on parchment: Aramaic mixed with other words?


    After reading it, Manda didn''t say anything. It seems that she guessed right this time!


    Kunta blushed excitedly. If he really didn''t read Manda wrong, he knew he was different from him at the first sight.


    How brave was it that he could easily deceive the count? What courage is it that he can calmly face those who are punished by God? He can see the value of precious smoke stone at a glance. What kind of experience is this? What insight was it that he could find such a precious treasure in the market?


    His guess is right. He is really the dependents of the gods, and may even be the gods who fell into the world!


    He is willing to share such a precious treasure with himself. Kunta feels that he has harvested the most precious thing in the world and deserves his proud lifelong friendship!


    Hearing some noise from the carriage, Kunta hurriedly wrote down the last line: don''t let the count see these things!


    Manda nodded. Kunta quickly threw the parchment into the fire. All night, Kunta was studying the statue of Zeus. Seeing his obsession, Manda sighed in her heart:


    Would he despise me if he told him I couldn''t read?


    Manda doesn''t know the words of this world. One in a hundred people can read in this world. In the Baron''s house, only the Baron couple and two children can read. Illegitimate children are not so lucky.


    As for Kunta, who knows many languages and knows ancient characters, it is rare. This is also the reason why the count often sends him out to perform tasks. At some times, Kunta plays a much greater role than Sphinx.


    Kunta didn''t sleep all night. He was thinking about the words on the statue and the way to hide the stone statue. The count had a hundred eyes. Every corner of the valley was under his gaze. Except for one place - the cave of the old witch Portia, the count didn''t like to look at the body.


    But will Portia help? Will she keep a secret? What should I buy her?


    Kunta couldn''t make up his mind. At dawn, he woke up Manda and wrote on parchment: do you think Portia is reliable? Can we hide the stone statue with her?


    Manda rubbed her eyes, reluctantly looked at Kunta, looked at parchment, and sighed: "do you think it''s useful?"


    This is what Manda says. He doesn''t recognize a word. He doesn''t want to put it on.


    Kunta was stunned, saw Manda looking at the carriage, and finally woke up.


    It''s too childish. The idea is really childish. Kunta is ashamed of herself!


    Manda is right. It''s useless. Sphinx has seen these statues. She will tell the count that if the statues are not handed over, the count will skin them.


    What should I do? What the hell should I do?


    Kunta wants to bury the stone statue outside the valley and dig it out for research when he leaves the valley next time, but it''s still a bit risky. The next task may be far away. What if someone else finds it?


    You have to talk to Manda.


    Kunta was about to write on parchment when she saw Manda frowning and saying, "wouldn''t it be good to save your paper and ink?"


    Kunta was stunned for a long time and patted on the forehead.


    I''m so stupid! Why hide the stone statue? Just copy down the text! He counted the parchment in his backpack. There were only five pieces left. The words had to be written smaller, otherwise the paper was really not enough.


    Kunta spent two days transcribing all the words on the twelve stone statues. He also tried his best to find an opportunity to report the research results to Manda.


    "Zeus is listening. It''s a blessing from a cow. What do you mean by this?" Kunta whispered, taking the opportunity to release his hand.


    "Are you sure that cow is not playing the piano at Zeus?" Manda said casually.


    "Does the word mean not blessing, but playing the piano?" Kunta was serious, but he couldn''t understand why a cow played the piano anyway.


    After studying for several days, he turned his attention to the dirty puppet. The puppet was wearing a waist tied skirt, with curly blond hair, a blank face and no facial features. It was easy to associate with witchcraft and curse.


    I wish I could give it to Portia, but the count would not let go of this good thing.


    The journey home was hard and long, but it was fleeting for Kunta. He had not had time to study gyro and twelve line chess, but he had heard the voice of old yaman.


    "Pluto, congratulations. Life will always stay at the age of 38. What a good age!"


    Pluto sighed: "if you can be as lucky as holna and stay at the age of 26, that is the most perfect life."


    "Do you want me to die in jealousy and chagrin? It''s not that easy. My old bone is still very strong!"


    Old yaman''s jealousy was just a joke, but leond''s jealousy was clearly written on his face.


    Leaving the carriage, they returned to the valley in the same way as before. Sphinx flew in the sky with Manda, while others chose to drill a cave. At the moment of landing, Manda immediately felt watched.


    There seems to be an eye on the steep rock. If you look at it, it will disappear immediately. If you don''t look at it, it will continue to look at you.


    Such eyes are almost everywhere. Stones, bark, grass leaves, and even dew on grass leaves. The count''s 100 eyes are watching everything in the valley all the time.


    Back at the castle, Manda took a nap with the quilt, and Sphinx was the first to call into the count''s room.


    The lioness explained her experience of the trip in detail. The count was not surprised by the Marquis of NARS''s sitting on the ground and starting the price. What surprised him was that two boxes of smoke stones could be exchanged for 100 gold coins.


    "What kind of smoke stone is that?"


    The lioness took out two smoke stones from her backpack: "I secretly left a little, but the Marquis didn''t find it."


    The count picked up the smoke stone, looked at it for a moment and asked, "how big is the box containing the smoke stone?"


    Sphinx pointed to one of the count''s glove boxes and said, "it''s a little bigger than that."


    "A little bigger..." the count sighed, "I still suffer a loss. This is a smoke stone shining on the holy light of Apollo. A box is worth a hundred gold coins."


    Sphinx looked stunned and said, "Marquis Conners said that it was for the friendship between you that we were allowed..."


    "Needless to say, it doesn''t matter," said the count, fiddling with the smoke stone for a moment. "You say Manda has seen this smoke stone before?"


    "He said his father..."


    "To hell with his father, he lied and asked him to come to my room and bring all the good things he bought!"

 Chapter 18

    "Ares''s iron man, Hera''s puppet, Athena''s twelve line chess, look at how many priceless treasures our Manda has brought back." the count sat in his chair and appreciated the treasures bought by Manda one by one.


    Manda asked excitedly, "are these artifacts?"


    A golden apple can be worth 600 gold coins. How much is this artifact worth?


    The count squinted at Manda. His eyes could see through lies, but Manda didn''t lie in front of him.


    "These are just mortal objects illuminated by the holy light, also known as divine objects. They have certain magic power, but they can''t be compared with divine objects. Of course, they are also valuable."


    Manda rubbed her hands and said, "in short, they are all good things. You should give me some rewards?"


    The count had two more eyes on his face, the fire in the fireplace was much dimmed, and everyone put away their smiles. It seemed that the count was angry, including Manda.


    "Do you really want a reward or are you kidding?"


    "I really want a reward," Manda said with a straight face.


    "Very well," nodded the count, "first tell me, how did you find these things from the market?"


    Kunta shivered. The real test came. No matter what answer he gave, he must not lie in front of the count.


    In fact, he didn''t have to worry. Manda had prepared the answer. Because the count could see through the lies, he decided to tell the truth. Of course, it was only part of the truth.


    "When I saw these things, I seemed to see a pile of gold coins."


    He didn''t tell the life God''s hint, but he didn''t lie.


    The count had two more eyes on his face, and then asked, "don''t you know the origin of these things?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I just feel the smell of gold."


    The count picked up a stone statue: "this is the statue of Ares, one of the twelve main gods. Do you recognize it?"


    "I don''t know."


    "It''s engraved with ancient words. Do you recognize it?"


    "I can''t read."


    Twelve eyes had appeared on the count''s face, but he could still see no trace of lies from Manda.


    The room was getting colder and colder, and Kunta''s blood was freezing.


    But unexpectedly, the eyes on the count''s face became less, and the air in the room gradually warmed up.


    Kunta was surprised and delighted. Unexpectedly, Manda really cheated the count. This is the power of wisdom, which can defeat the count''s third-order divine power.


    "Lucky little fellow, if you want a reward, I''ll give you a reward," the count smiled. "You can choose one of money, gods and meritorious deeds."


    "What is meritorious service for?"


    "It seems that you don''t understand the rules here," smiled the count, "Merit is the most precious reward. According to your contribution in this task, I can reward you ten points of merit. When the merit accumulates to 100 points, I can arrange a second sacrifice for you, that is, give you the opportunity to upgrade. When you reach 500 points, I will help you find artifacts, just as I help Pluto find golden apples."


    Manda''s heart was rolling. Meritorious service was indeed a precious reward, but it was of no use to him. He was not a believer of tephon at all. Another sacrifice was equivalent to another death.


    "Where are the gods?"


    The count was stunned. Manda didn''t choose merit, which surprised him. He picked up the knife bought by Manda: "your merit is not enough to exchange for a divine object. I can reward you with this dagger. It''s not a divine object, but a weapon made by ancient god believers."


    Manda felt a fit of resentment: I bought all these things. He only gave me a knife and said it was a reward.


    Besides, a knife is useless to him. No matter how sharp it is, it can''t compare with his golden finger.


    "I choose gold coins."


    "Really?" the count smiled strangely.


    Manda made a serious mistake. Judging from the situation of this trip, lioness, Pluto and leond are not very rich, which proves that the count is not very generous in money.


    The count gave Manda three gold coins. How should we measure this?


    When converted to later currencies, the three gold coins are almost 60000 yuan, which sounds very powerful.


    In this era, there is even more momentum. A farmer may not be able to earn a gold coin after several years of busy work.


    But what Manda brought back could be worth a thousand gold coins. The reward of three gold coins was really disappointing.


    "Thank you, count!" the lioness kicked Manda. "Don''t forget you still owe me a gold coin!"


    Seeing Manda''s depressed face, the count smiled and said, "is it too little? I have another reward. I''ll find someone to teach you to read."


    Manda sighed and said, "read, good, good. Thank the count for his generosity."


    Kunta thought the opportunity was coming, quickly raised his hand and said, "Lord count, I''d like to teach Manda to read."


    The fire trembled, the room became cold again, and an eye appeared on the count''s forehead.


    "Knowledgeable Kunta, it''s rare that you are so kind, but I don''t want to waste too much time. I guess you will be very busy these days."


    No, the count seemed to know that he had copied the ancient text on the stone statue. Kunta hid behind the Sphinx, bowed his head and said nothing.


    The count pointed to an attendant and said, "call worm."


    On hearing worm''s name, everyone changed his face. Sphinx looked up and said, "Sir, you don''t have to do this. The child didn''t deceive you..."


    The count squinted at the Sphinx: "worm is the best teacher. Does anyone want to question my decision?"


    Sphinx did not dare to speak. The attendant soon brought a thin middle-aged man and stood in front of the count.


    "I''ll give you three days to teach the child to read."


    The middle-aged man saluted deeply and said, "follow your orders."


    This man is worm? Manda stared at him for two eyes. He was very tall, his skin was very white, there were many wrinkles, his eyes were very big, his pupils were also very big, he could hardly see the whites of his eyes, his nose was very round, and there were a pair of lips under his nose that could hardly see the color of blood.


    Who is he? Why are people so nervous?


    "Come on, little fellow, our time is precious." worm took Manda''s arm and left the count''s room.


    Will you start studying tonight? For seven days, Manda had planned to eat and sleep well.


    Manda was taken away by WOM, and Kunta was heartbroken. He knew wom''s means. If Manda could read, WOM would soon find that if she deceived the count, Manda would die.


    If Manda really doesn''t know how to read, he''ll never survive under worm for three days.


    He also knew that the count was cruel and cruel, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t leave any chance for Manda. Manda didn''t show any flaws in front of him, let alone he did nothing wrong.


    Pluto also wants to say a word for Manda. Without Manda''s help, he can''t buy golden apples.


    "I think the child is just playing tricks. According to Sphinx, the old man took the initiative to find him and made him buy a lot of babies. I guess he doesn''t know these things at all. He''s just a big talker and pretending to be smart."


    The count was silent. He sat back by the fireplace and played the harp.


    Pluto realized that he was talkative and subconsciously took a small step back.


    After playing the song, the count turned to Pluto and asked, "are you questioning him or me?"


    "Of course I won''t question you, I just think..."


    "Why did the old man find him, but not the Sphinx who already had the name of God?"


    "Maybe it''s because he has a special smell, just like you said..."


    Pluto was sweating and his tongue was beginning to knot.


    "He found the boy selling knives before. Is this a mistake?" the count continued to play the harp.


    "That knife... Seems nothing special."


    "Really?" the count stopped playing and came to Pluto. "Give me your sword."


    Pluto''s hands are shaking. He is about to get the name of God and he is about to get eternal life. He has suffered for more than 20 years. Now he is likely to die under his own sword because of a lot of words.


    He gave the long sword to the count. The count touched the body of the sword and said with admiration, "it''s a top grade in the golden light city. Unfortunately, it''s used too long. It''s a little old."


    Pluto swallowed his saliva and stepped back several steps.


    With a smile, the count came to the table with his long sword, picked up the dagger bought by Manda and cut with Pluto''s long sword.


    This time, it didn''t take much effort. The long sword broke at the sound, and the fracture was very neat.


    And there was not even a trace on the blade of the dagger.


    The people were stunned and speechless. The count sighed: "this is the skill possessed by the believer of Hephaestus, and this believer has reached the first level."


    Sphinx took a breath and said, "I missed it. I should buy more weapons..."


    "You should bring back the boy who sold weapons!" the count threw the dagger aside and returned the long sword broken in two to Pluto.


    "Old things have feelings. I understand that feeling, but you are about to get the name of God. It''s time to change a new sword."


    Pluto breathed a sigh and just came back from the gate of hell. All he could think of was the joy of the rest of his life, but he forgot all about Manda.


    Manda was taken to the basement of the castle by worm. Why is there a basement in the castle suspended on the cliff? Manda didn''t understand why. The structure of the castle was beyond his comprehension.


    The corridor is dark and narrow, and still continues the gorgeous architectural style. The walls and floors are paved with marble, and the smooth blue stone surface makes the humid air colder.


    Worm walked ahead with a torch, and he had not said a word since he left the count''s room.


    The two men walked in the corridor for a long time. The corridor seemed to have no end. A strange cold wind blew from the dark. Manda shivered and worm stopped.


    He took a bunch of keys from his waist and opened a door.


    Behind the door was a dark room, and the dust in the room was heavy. Manda slapped her nose and said, "can''t you find a better place to teach me to read?"


    Learning this kind of thing is a test of the environment. It is impossible to have high learning efficiency in such a place.


    Worm didn''t speak. He climbed the ladder and lit the chandelier. Under the shadow of the light, the whole room appeared in front of Manda.


    Pale yellow tapestries, log colored floors and dark brown bookshelves are arranged in two rows, which can''t see the end like the corridor.


    A bronze desk was defeated in front of us. On it were a stack of parchment, a bundle of quill pens, and two ink kettles.


    Is this the library? If the university library has such an atmosphere, Manda firmly believes that she will be admitted to a doctor in her previous life.


    "This is the count''s study. It belongs to you tonight." after entering the study, worm spoke more, and there was an imperceptible smile on his stiff face.


    Manda took a deep breath and seemed to smell a faint fragrance of books from the smell of dust.


    Learning is a matter of great significance. The life with knowledge is the real life. Even if people without knowledge get eternal life, they are just an empty shell.


    A stream of heat poured into Manda''s chest. He sat at his desk and said seriously, "I''m ready. Let''s start."


    Worm took a book out of the shelf and sat opposite Manda. "Let''s start with the letters."


    The common language of origino is simplified from the ancient Yiqin language, with a total of 41 letters.


    Confident Manda was confident that he could recite all the letters in one night, but worm thought it was completely unnecessary. He took out a copper hourglass.


    "We don''t have so much time. A 200 minute hourglass is enough."


    The hourglass is origino''s most commonly used timing tool. The 200 minute hourglass is one hundredth of a day, only more than seven minutes.


    Isn''t it a joke to write down 41 letters in more than seven minutes?


    But worm was not joking. He looked at Manda and said slowly, "I''ll just say it again. You should remember their pronunciation, their writing methods and the rules of spelling."


    "How can I remember..."


    "You must remember!" worm opened his mouth and two long teeth like pliers stretched out.


    The long blood red teeth knocked twice, and a ball of fine silk thread gushed out of worm''s mouth.


    The silk thread tied Manda''s hand, covered Manda''s head, opened Manda''s eyelids, pulled his to the table, and let his eyes stare at the books on the table.


    Two strands of silk thread got into her nostrils and went up until they got into Manda''s brain.


    Worm shouted to the silk thread, "I''m starting."

 Chapter 19

    Through astrology, the count fixed the day of sacrifice after three days.


    After the final sacrifice, Pluto will complete the final ceremony, become a demigod and obtain eternal life.


    The excited Pluto was the first to leave the count''s room. He wanted to make some preparations for the sacrifice. The lioness and the three headed dog also left one after another. Only Kunta was left in the room.


    The count was still playing the harp. He liked Kunta''s anxious but helpless look.


    After playing six songs in a row, the count squatted in front of Kunta, patted Kunta''s head and said, "tell me, why do you want to save him? He almost killed you when he saw you for the first time!"


    "I, I didn''t want to save him," Kunta shrunk his neck and smiled carefully. "I just think he has some use for you."


    Quinta lied, but the count did not intend to punish him or even expose him.


    "You''re right. He''s really useful. I''ll give you a chance to save him," the count took the stone statue of Poseidon and handed it to Kunta. "In three days, I want to hear the answer. If you can''t do it, you can imagine his end."


    Kunta took the stone statue of Poseidon and ran back to his room quickly. He took out all the books related to ancient languages and compared the words on the stone statue one by one.


    "Why Poseidon? Why not Zeus? At least I can recognize most of the words of the statue of Zeus."


    Kunta turned the book faster and faster. From anxiety to anger, his thinking became more and more chaotic.


    "I can''t do that?" Kunta suddenly threw the book on the ground. "Two days, only two days... I''ll die!"


    Two days later, Kunta took Poseidon''s stone statue and walked slowly to the third floor of the castle and to the count''s room.


    The lioness standing in the corridor suddenly grabbed Kunta. Her eyes were opposite. Kunta heard the voice of the lioness.


    Voice transmission, the first-order spell of Sphinx, she is transmitting her heart to Kunta with her eyes.


    "Whatever you find, don''t tell the count that he is testing you."


    The count knew very well that two days was not enough to discover the mystery of the stone statue. If Kunta gave the answer, it proved that he had already begun to study the stone statue and that he had hidden something from the count.


    Kunta was silent. He took the stone statue and went into the count''s room. As soon as he opened the door, he found that the count was already standing at the door.


    "It seems that you have prepared the answer." the count looked at Kunta and the Sphinx not far away. The Sphinx subconsciously avoided the count''s eyes.


    Kunta was not afraid. He didn''t sleep for two days. His spirit was in a trance.


    "Sir, I can''t do it." he held the stone statue in both hands and raised it before the count.


    Confirming that Kunta was not lying, a smile appeared on the count''s face.


    "So you gave up?"


    "I beg you to let the boy live," Kunta bowed her head. "He can be used for you. Please believe me!"


    The lioness held her breath and Kunta bit her teeth. They are waiting for the count''s decision.


    "I believe you," the verdict came faster than expected. The count put away the statue, walked out of the door and touched Kunta''s head, "let''s see if the little guy is still alive."


    When he came to the underground study, worm was sitting in a daze at the door.


    He was tired, like a surgeon who had just completed a major operation.


    He had no sweat, but there were several cracks on his face. Part of his skin had fallen off, revealing a translucent new skin.


    "Is he still alive?" asked the count.


    "Alive," worm nodded, "but not for long."


    "Does he really not read?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t even know the letters, but now it''s different. He learned all the words, memorized the whole volume of the divine manual and the ode, and recited 40 volumes of the war chronicle."


    "You are so cruel," sighed the count.


    Worm raised his head hard. "I''m just following your orders."


    The count pushed the door into the study and saw Manda sitting at the desk, still reading.


    His eyelids were forcibly torn open by silk thread. His protruding eyeballs were bright red. He could not see the pupil or white eye. Blood slipped down the corners of his eyes and fell on the book drop by drop.


    The count asked worm to break the silk thread on Manda. Manda fell to the ground and fainted in an instant.


    "Give him some water, let him sleep well for a few days, and pray to Typhon for him to wake up." the count turned and left the study.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda lay in bed with blood dripping from his closed eyes. He had been lying all day and night. If he was lucky, he would wake up in a few days. If he was unfortunate, he might lie like this all his life.


    Kunta took the kettle and poured water into Manda''s mouth bit by bit.


    Indeed, everyone went to the temple, and Kunta finally had the courage to say a few words to Manda.


    "Let me call you, suffering prophet, please look here, great creator and guardian, please allow me to recite your name, Prometheus, please pass your endless fire to this poor young man..."


    Wiping off the blood beads from Manda''s eyes, Kunta sighed: "do you hear me? I''m praying for you, praying to my most respected God, praying that you can wake up, praying that you can live like a normal person.


    Will not become deaf and blind, will not become savages, will not become living dead people who only eat and sleep. "


    Kunta sighed again and said:


    "In fact, you don''t have to suffer so much. I can end all this earlier. I''ll soon find the answer. I''m only a small step short, but I dare not do that. The count will kill me. I can''t deceive him or tell him the result. I can only expect his kindness to you,


    I''ve always regarded you as a friend. I can''t tell why. You almost killed me and wanted my meat, but I still regard you as a friend,


    I cherish you very much, but I cherish my life more. Is that shameless? Am I still your friend? "


    While talking, Kunta shed tears. Before the tears fell on Manda''s face, Manda suddenly opened her mouth and sprayed all the water she had just drunk on Kunta''s face.


    Kunta was stunned for a moment, immediately lost the kettle and climbed out of bed.


    Manda opened her bloodshot eyes and said expressionless, "you''re shameless, but you didn''t do anything wrong. You''re still my friend!"


    "You, how can you, you, you are like this, it doesn''t make sense..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Manda struggled to sit up. "Tell me, who''s that guy named worm?"


    Kunta calmed down and trembled; "He''s not human."


    "I know he''s not a man, he''s a devil!" Manda said, gnashing her teeth.


    "He''s not a devil, he''s an insect," Kunta wiped his face. "He''s a book worm."


    Werm is a Book borer living in the study. Forty years ago, the count built the castle on the cliff. He became the first resident in the basement because he ate an ancient book illuminated by the light of Athena, thus gaining wisdom and divine power.


    When the count found him, he already had a human shape. Instead of killing him, the count made him a believer of tifong and gained the first-order divine power.


    "He is different from us. He has the magic power of God, but he still retains the habit of insects. He has eaten a lot of books. He will remember the contents of each book. He can also use its insect silk to transfer his knowledge to other people''s minds."


    Manda cut her teeth at the closing ceremony and carefully afterthought the process:


    "You know what? He put something from his mouth into my nostril and drilled up along my nostril. You know how disgusting it is..."


    "This is what the count likes most about him, and it is also a very effective means of torture," Kunta poured a glass of water to Manda. "His worm silk can''t transmit known knowledge, but unknown knowledge."


    Manda drank up the water, shook her head and said, "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Take you as an example. If you can read, he can''t pass on the basic knowledge of literacy to you, otherwise your head will explode immediately, which also proves that you lied to the count. If you really can''t read, he can pour all the words into your brain overnight, making you bear unimaginable pain, which is more terrible than cutting and burning."


    "Why did you do this to me? What did I do wrong?" Manda clenched her teeth and her head began to ache again.


    Kunta came up and asked, "are you really illiterate?"


    "Of course i..." Manda looked around alertly. She couldn''t kill herself because of a casual forced act.


    Kunta saw Manda''s concerns: "don''t worry, everyone went to the temple, and no one could hear us."


    Manda blinked. Instead of answering Kunta''s question, he suddenly asked, "why do you pray to Prometheus?"


    "I, I, of course I''m for you," Kunta explained. "Prometheus is a great prophet, the founder and guardian of our ancestors. He, he is in charge of medicine. I pray to him in the hope that he can heal your pain!"


    "Nonsense! Apollo in charge of medicine! Prometheus is the God of Titan. It is recorded in the ode that not everyone is qualified to recite the name of Titan unless he is a believer. Tell me the truth, is Prometheus your God?"


    "When, of course not," Kunta gave up his resistance and sighed, "my destiny God is glaucus, the God of prophecy in the sea. Because there are some talents in divination and prophecy, I mistook my destiny God for Prometheus. As a result... You know, I became a lost man and was forced to come to this valley and become a believer of Typhon."


    It turned out that he worshipped the wrong God, but I didn''t expect Kunta to fall to this land, but he still guarded the original faith.


    Quinta blushed, lowered his head and whispered, "I firmly believe that Prometheus will hear my prayer one day."


    "One day," Manda pinched Kunta''s face, "have you cracked the words on the stone statue?"


    "Almost, almost. It''s a combination of ancient Aramaic, Aegean and Crete, and there are many changes in word order. Just give me two more days..."


    Boom! The whole valley trembled with a loud noise.


    The castle was shaking violently. Manda fell out of bed and accidentally pressed Kunta under her.


    The chandelier on the roof fell and cracked the floor, less than a step away from Manda.


    A few seconds later, the two men struggled to stand up in the dust.


    Looking at the chandelier on the ground and the broken floor, Kunta shivered and said, "you, you saved me?"


    "Ah... You''re welcome," Manda muttered to herself, looking at the messy room and the thick fog outside the window. "What happened?"

 Chapter 20

    Pluto''s sacrifice failed. Typhon rode the Dragon radon to the temple and circled for a moment. Radon suddenly became angry and burned the altar with the dragon fire, while Typhon destroyed half the temple with his huge arm.


    Since the Earl occupied this valley, he has never been so hurt. Of the 72 believers, nine were killed on the spot, 21 were seriously injured, and the rest were not lightly injured.


    The count and Pluto were seriously injured and unconscious, and all the believers who went to the sacrifice were affected. Fortunately, the Sphinx could fly and suffered only a slight injury. Leond, a three headed dog, and seven other people patrolled the valley and narrowly escaped. Plus some of the people who stayed in the castle, including Kunta and Manda, there were only 16 people with combat ability.


    These sixteen people have to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the valley. Although the lioness refuses to say it clearly, Manda can see her tension. Someone is coveting the valley and has the strength to conquer it.


    Leond suggested that old yaman be called back. Although he was old, he was the most powerful fighting force under the count except the Sphinx.


    The lioness thought it over and over again and finally rejected leond''s suggestion. Old yaman stayed outside for too long. No one can guarantee that he won''t have other ideas.


    And he may not be the only one who has ideas. Leond also expressed his dissatisfaction with the count. Both of them can pose a threat to the lioness.


    In a critical moment, don''t easily test a person''s loyalty. Although the result is accurate, the result is often unbearable.


    The most important thing at present is to guard the gate and not let the news of the count''s injury leak out. The only way to keep the news is not to let anyone in or out of the valley.


    In the past, everyone was on duty except the count. They were divided into eight teams and guarded in the valley in turn.


    Now there are only 16 people left. Sphinx, who is very poor in mathematics, thought for a whole afternoon and decided to lead everyone to guard the valley entrance.


    What a ridiculous idea, it reminds Manda of the incompetent boss in her previous life. Whenever she encounters problems, the only solution is to rush forward, resulting in extremely low efficiency and endless complaints.


    Complaints can sometimes be fatal, especially in the current situation.


    The war has not come yet. It is meaningless for all the staff to go to battle. The key is to grasp the core.


    Fortunately, the lion girl can still listen to Kunta''s suggestions. Based on her previous life''s experience and existing manpower, Manda helped Kunta formulate a set of "three shifts" strategy.


    Three of the 16 people knew medical skills. They were responsible for treating the wounded and did not participate in the sentry duty.


    As a temporary power holder in the valley, the lion girl can''t participate in the sentry duty. The remaining twelve people are divided into three teams, one day, one night, one rest, and two shifts in three shifts.


    As for the personnel allocation, it is up to the lion girl. Sphinx is highly targeted. She divides Manda, Quinta, worm and leond into a team, with leond, a three headed dog, as the captain.


    The purpose of this distribution is obviously aimed at leond. Manda and Quinta have not yet reached the level (in fact, Manda has already reached the level, but no one knows). They do not have the strength to fight against the water. Worm is the count''s loyal. With such teammates, leond has ideas and no chance to fight.


    That night, leond''s team was on duty. He kept Manda and Kunta near the mouth of the valley and asked worm to patrol the valley because worm could fly and he was a book worm with wings.


    Leond hid in a cave near the water source, which Kunta often went to. The location of this place is very secret. The cave is behind the waterfall and ordinary people can''t detect it. If an intruder is found, he can quietly observe the strength of his opponent and wait for the opportunity to take action.


    Leond''s main purpose here is not to take risks and not to consume too much energy. Most of the time, he can sleep in the cave at ease.


    The valley mouth is handed over to Manda and Kunta. The small roles without combat effectiveness let them deal with it directly. Powerful intruders are bound to disturb the book borers on the patrol. If they can''t even deal with the book borers, leond has to consider whether to fight or escape.


    Leond is not the only one who wants to sleep. Manda, who just woke up, is also very tired.


    He and Kunta huddled in the grass on the hillside, only a hundred steps away from the mouth of the valley. With Kunta''s candle, Manda was reading the war chronicle.


    "War Chronicle" is the historical data of war in the ancient century. Although the content is somewhat outdated, most of the tactics and tactics are still used today. Worm forcibly input one-third in his head, leaving two-thirds. The remaining two-thirds have a total of 80 volumes. The boring military theory makes Manda Miss worm''s efficient teaching method, If only the process wasn''t so painful.


    Kunta was still studying the words on the stone statue without the count''s attention. It was a rare opportunity. Seeing Manda sleepy, he suddenly provoked a very refreshing topic: "I found your God."


    "Who is it?" Manda woke up immediately.


    "Guess... Wait, wait, don''t be impulsive. Put the stone down first and I''ll tell you right away."


    Manda put down the pointed stone, and Kunta took a breath: "look at your grumpy temper, you can''t be wrong. Athena''s blood is flowing on your body."


    "Is Athena very grumpy?" Manda, who can recite the divination manual, is not so easy to cheat.


    "Don''t forget, she is not only the goddess of wisdom, but also the goddess of war. She once gave Zeus a headache and turned her provocation into a monster of half man and half spider. Isn''t that grumpy?"


    "If so, she is really a grumpy woman..." Manda quickly swallowed her words and couldn''t say such blasphemous words, and his natural God''s temper was not very good.


    In Manda''s impression, the voice of the God has been elusive. It seems that more than 100 voices are mixed together, but he always feels that he should be a male god.


    Is it really a goddess?


    Goddess, very good!


    That''s Athena. Even if you haven''t seen the divine spectrum, who doesn''t know the reputation of the goddess of wisdom? I don''t know how much higher than the roles of lion woman, three headed dog and hundred headed dragon!


    "I didn''t expect that I was bleeding from the Twelve Gods." with a proud face, Manda began to recall the description of Athena in the divine manual.


    A few minutes later, he entered a sweet dream with happy vision and sticky saliva.


    Kunta covered Manda with a blanket and continued to interpret the words on the statue. Several ancient words were mixed together, and the word order was disrupted according to complex laws. Kunta was like repairing a precious knitted article, removing it one needle at a time, and sewing it back one needle at a time.


    "Athena''s first level skill is called true vision. Seeing is real, and reality is visible." Kunta decoded Athena''s first level skill and looked down at the sleeping Manda.


    No wonder he can find these treasures. It turns out that he has a special pair of eyes. His previous judgment is true. Athena is indeed his God.


    Kunta was proud of his wisdom, but suddenly another question came to mind.


    He mastered Athena''s first-order skills?


    Can we say... That sacrifice did not fail? He became a first-class believer in the LORD God?


    Looking at Manda''s face by candlelight, Kunta seemed to see some divine brilliance. He was staring, but Manda suddenly opened her eyes and sat up.


    "Someone!" Manda lay down among the weeds and looked at the valley mouth vigilantly. After waiting for a while, a few flames appeared faintly in the fog.


    Good keen insight. Even if you are asleep, you can feel someone approaching. This is the strength of the believers of the LORD God.


    With a sigh of admiration, Kunta climbed carefully from the grass to the mouth of the valley, followed by Manda.


    Behind a stone on the hillside, they first saw the clan emblem of the claudesai family and the Baron surrounded by the crowd.


    "With the glory and power given to me by the king, I sent the three of you to the haze Valley to punish you for your crimes!"


    The three men were driven into the valley by the servants. Kunta breathed a sigh and turned to Manda and said, "it''s your father who is executing. Just leave it to me. After all, they used to be your family."


    Looking at the three people silently entering the valley, Manda always felt a little strange. According to the memory of the original owner, the people entering the valley were forced in by bows, arrows and stones, but the three people were more active than expected.


    It seems that they are new here and don''t know the terrible part of the haze valley.


    The three men groped for a while in the thick fog and began to turn around. They got lost.


    This is the most normal performance of her first visit to the valley. Until now, Manda still occasionally gets lost in the valley.


    Kunta was very patient and watched the three people gradually disperse. He sneaked slowly towards a single person.


    This is a fat man with a round belly and short legs, sitting on a stone, panting and wiping sweat.


    Kunta looked at his fat neck, found a suitable position, pulled out the knife at his waist and came to the fat man''s back.


    This is a knife bought by Manda. The lioness found it from the count''s room and gave it to Kunta. She knew Kunta''s skill was poor. This powerful and clever weapon was just right for him.


    With this knife, it shouldn''t take much effort to cut off this fat neck. Kunta just put the knife in front of the fat man''s neck. The fat man suddenly grabbed Kunta''s arm, pulled it hard and threw him out from behind.


    At the same time, another strong man suddenly appeared and kicked Kunta in the chest.


    Kunta struggled to get up, took a knife and looked at each other in amazement.


    Two men, one behind the other, blocked his way. Another man appeared from the side and pulled out a short knife at Kunta.

 Chapter 21

    Kunta''s skill is not good. He can be a believer of ancient gods. His body has changed since the day of completing the sacrifice. His speed and strength are far beyond ordinary people. Moreover, he has lived in the valley for a long time, and his big eyes are easier to use than ordinary people in the thick fog.


    Although he lost to Manda accidentally at the beginning, who can think of a 12-year-old boy with Jurassic combat experience? Under normal circumstances, Kunta can easily deal with two or three ordinary people.


    But today these three people are obviously not ordinary. The seemingly clumsy fat man not only found Kunta''s sneak attack, but also made an accurate counterattack. More importantly, the other two did not disperse. They hid in the thick fog and were ready to surround the enemy.


    This is not a simple defensive strategy, but a trap to lure the enemy into depth. Kunta finds himself deceived. He is looking for a chance to escape. In the night fog, he can disappear in the other party''s sight as long as he runs out more than ten steps.


    But the other party didn''t give him a chance. The three stood evenly and neatly, blocking all Kunta''s escape routes.


    If you don''t kill one, I''m afraid you can''t go away.


    Kunta looked carefully at the three people in front of him. The fat man was a cruel man, and there was a tall and thin man who didn''t look good. There was only a half bald middle-aged man, medium build and slightly bloated. It seemed that only he was easy to deal with.


    Kunta turned his eyes, picked up the dagger and rushed straight towards the middle-aged man. He was fast. Normal people couldn''t even see him clearly, but the middle-aged man was not flustered because his speed was not lost to Kunta at all.


    He dodged to avoid Kunta''s attack. Kunta didn''t want to fight and saw the other party get out of the way. He just wanted to rush out of the siege. He didn''t want the middle-aged man to stretch out his hand and accurately pinch his neck. Kunta rushed forward and the middle-aged man attacked. Their strength was all concentrated on Kunta''s neck. Kunta was black and fell heavily to the ground.


    He almost passed out, but luckily he was a little short.


    He chose the wrong target. The middle-aged man was the strongest of the three. He pulled out a machete from his waist, pointed to Kunta''s face and said, "where is the count?"


    Kunta vomited out the dinner. He wiped his mouth and gasped for a long time. He didn''t care about the threat of the other party. He waved a knife desperately with a dagger. When he saw the opposite side dodging back, Kunta immediately stood up.


    Smart people can make smart choices at the last minute. Even if the knife is on their neck, don''t fantasize about each other''s forgiveness. Kunta knew that no matter whether he answered each other''s questions or not, the three men could not let him leave alive.


    Kunta raised his knife and rushed to the tall and thin man. He fought several times. Kunta found that he was the weakest one, not because of his poor skills, but because of his high center of gravity. If the first target was him, he might have successfully escaped now. Unfortunately, the three people were too tacit. Kunta successfully cut his tall leg, but was kicked to the ground by the fat man.


    "Where is the count?" the middle-aged man kicked Kunta severely. Kunta covered his chest and coughed violently.


    "Ask you again for the last time!" the fat man patched Kunta''s face and kicked him in the left eye. Kunta covered his eyes and moaned painfully.


    "Kill him!" the tall thin man stretched out his feet and aimed at Kunta''s neck. They knew that the valley was dangerous and didn''t dare to waste too much time.


    Kunta struggled to climb forward. Seeing that his thin and tall right foot was about to step on his neck, he suddenly saw that the other party''s left foot was soft and fell to the ground on his back.


    It seemed that someone had cut his hamstring. Before he could feel the pain, his left leg lost its function for a moment. He touched his knee and found that the blood on his lower leg had soaked his pants. Severe pain hit him. He gave a wail, and the sound echoed in the valley for a long time.


    The middle-aged and fat men looked around. They were attacked, and they had not seen the attacker yet.


    Fat raised his machete. He wanted to kill Kunta immediately, but a slight chill came from his knee, and he fell to the ground.


    The middle-aged man''s ears trembled and looked around. He saw a figure and heard some footsteps.


    He was nearby, no more than 30 steps away from the crowd. He controlled his steps well, chose a good route, and had a clear goal. He only cut his legs.


    Unexpectedly, he was hiding from a character who was good at sneak attack. Seeing Kunta still crawling hard, the count stepped on his hand. He wanted to cut off Kunta''s head with a knife, but he heard footsteps approaching.


    The middle-aged man retreated, and the footsteps retreated. The other party had the patience to deal with him.


    Kunta gritted her teeth and continued to climb forward. There was an uncontrollable warm current in her heart: I knew you would save me.


    It was Manda who attacked in the dark. He struggled for a long time about whether to save Kunta.


    The enemy is too powerful. It can be determined that these three people have nothing to do with the Claude Sai family. Baron Claude Sai just cooperated with them to become a mass actor. He can easily mobilize the Baron, which can see the strong background of the other party.


    The combat effectiveness is explosive and the background is amazing. It is obviously not wise to fight with such opponents. Although he has a deep friendship with Kunta, as Kunta said, he cherishes his life more, which is not shameless, and Manda has no shameless concept.


    The reason why Kunta was rescued was another consideration. What would happen if we let these people leave the valley?


    First of all, the valley''s weak defense has been exposed, which means that powerful enemies may attack the valley at any time. According to the current strength of the valley and Manda''s position in the valley, he will probably be incorporated into the Death Squadron and become the cannon fodder for the first wave of death.


    Of course, escaping from the valley is also one of the options. It should be easy to survive in the Jurassic in the middle ages, but if the enemy chases and attacks hard, the situation is another matter. He knows what happens to the prey left alone.


    Night hunting is a gift of wild animals, especially for some small guys who like to eat meat. If they can''t learn the survival law of night, they can only wait to starve to death.


    These three men are beasts. Unfortunately, this is not their territory. Although Manda is not particularly familiar with the valley, he is confident to deal with the enemy for a while.


    In the thick fog, Manda''s eyesight was not as good as Kunta, but he was more familiar with the valley than the enemy. He rushed to the fat man''s back and slashed his back with his golden finger. The fat man shouted in pain and fought back. Manda had disappeared.


    Not long after, Manda walked around behind the tall and thin man and hit his ankle with his golden finger. The tall and thin man punched back and hit Manda on the cheek. Manda rolled and disappeared into the fog.


    Don''t expect a fatal blow. Only consider the timing and speed of the shot. If you win the prize and escape immediately, the killing effect can only depend on luck.


    Seeing Kunta crawling slowly in front of him, the middle-aged man didn''t do it easily. He roughly judged Manda''s position and whispered, "stand up, or I''ll cut off his head immediately!"


    Manda smiled to herself: do you want to lie to me?


    Although it sounds contradictory, there is hope to save Kunta only if he doesn''t care about Kunta''s life and death at all.


    "Baldness, cut it!" the gloomy laughter echoed like a bouncing ball in the valley. "Look who is faster!"


    Manda suddenly ran behind the tall thin man, stretched out five fingers and tore a large piece of meat off his back. The tall thin man sitting on the ground screamed. This is exactly what Manda expected. The bigger his cry, the better. The three headed dog and the book bug should hear the echo in the valley.


    The middle-aged man tried to chase Manda, but after much thought, he chose to give up.


    "Can you go?"


    The fat man stood up hard, took two steps, but fell to the ground again. The thin man tried twice and couldn''t stand up at all.


    The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and looked down at the ground.


    There was a white line on the ground, which was the mark left by lime when he entered the valley. The two companions looked at the middle-aged man and looked a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a helper and go back."


    It''s still a lie. He can''t come back.


    He left his two companions and ran along the white line.


    After running for a while, the footsteps behind him gradually approached. The middle-aged man immediately stopped and looked back. Manda also stopped and waited.


    The middle-aged man turned around and ran again. The footsteps approached again. The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and ignored it. As a result, he was hit in the back of his head by a stone.


    You run and I run, you stop and I stop, and see the opportunity to take the black hand. This is Kunta''s tactics.


    The stone is not small and sharp. The middle-aged man immediately saw blood in the back of his head, but he still didn''t stop. Manda lost another stone and was avoided by him. When Manda threw the third stone, the middle-aged man used Yu Guang to judge Manda''s position.


    He suddenly turned around and chased him. The speed was amazing. Manda hurried to the grass on the hillside. Suddenly, the middle-aged man shouted, "vines!"


    A vine suddenly sprang out of a dead tree, entangled Manda''s ankle and made him fall. Manda struggled to get up, but found that the middle-aged man had come in front of him. He raised the machete without a word of nonsense and directly cut into Manda''s neck. In a hurry, Manda caught the machete with his hand, twisted it with force and folded it into two sections.


    The middle-aged man was silly. He knew that the child was a believer in ancient gods, but he could not see the gods and classes that Manda believed in.


    Empty handed broken blade, is it above level 3? The middle-aged man was stunned. Manda took half of the machete in her hand and threw it in the middle-aged man''s face.


    The middle-aged man dodged and dispelled his doubts. Believers above the third level didn''t need to fight in such a embarrassed way. Looking at Manda''s back, the middle-aged man read again: "vines!"


    In late autumn, the withered vines seemed to have life, grew and circled at a very fast speed, and quickly woven into a big net, trapping Manda firmly in it.


    Seeing Manda''s ability, the middle-aged man took precautions. He let the vine wrap Manda''s wrist, made his palm unable to move, and lost the opportunity to use the golden finger.


    The middle-aged man quickly walked up to Manda, stared into Manda''s eyes and asked, "where is the count?"


    Manda struggled a few times and gasped, "let me go and I''ll take you."


    The middle-aged man licked the remaining half of the machete and stabbed Manda in the face.


    This is unscientific. The villain died of talking too much. Why did he talk so little?

 Chapter 22

    The middle-aged man raised half of his machete and stabbed Manda in the face. Manda was thinking about how to stop each other. Unexpectedly, the other party''s knife suddenly stopped in the air.


    What a good means of extorting a confession. For a moment, Manda gave up all her fantasies. Manda was going to say everything she knew, but found that the other party didn''t stop deliberately, but his hand couldn''t move at all.


    A falling silk thread entangled the wrist of the middle-aged man. Looking at the source along the silk thread, Manda saw worm worm worm flying on the tree.


    The middle-aged man clenched his teeth and tried to pull worm down from the sky with his hands. Worm beat his wings and pulled the middle-aged man reeling.


    The middle-aged man was surprised. He didn''t expect that worm''s strength was greater than him. If his feet were off the ground, he would lose the chance to resist and let worm control him.


    The middle-aged man changed his machete to his left hand and cut several knives at the silk thread. The silk thread was not broken, which was much stronger than he thought.


    Seeing that one foot had left the ground, the middle-aged man quickly used a spell, wrapped one vine around his foot and asked another vine to attack worm.


    As soon as worm dodged and avoided the vine, the middle-aged man shouted, "new branches!" soft branches suddenly appeared on the bare dead tree. Worm was caught off guard and was entangled in his wings by the branches. At the same time, a vine pulled worm out of the air.


    Worm fell heavily to the ground, his left wing was torn, and his right wing was also broken. He struggled to stand up and was kicked to the ground by the middle-aged man.


    After landing, WOM was obviously much more clumsy than the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man punched him twice and cut him. He lay on the ground and had no strength to fight back.


    The middle-aged man raised his machete and was about to cut off worm''s head. Suddenly, he heard a roar in his ear. The three dogs rushed out of the grass and jumped up and threw him at him.


    The middle-aged man grabbed the three headed dog''s neck with his right hand and felt for the machete with his left hand. His strength didn''t fall. During the scuffle, worm wrapped the middle-aged man''s right hand with silk thread. The middle-aged man shouted, "vine!" the tree vine just rushed to the three headed dog. The dog''s head in the middle opened its huge mouth, bit and pulled off the middle-aged man''s head.


    The battle ended so suddenly that Manda didn''t even have time to send a cheer.


    The three dogs changed back to human shape, picked up the middle-aged man''s head from the ground, wrapped it in linen and tied it around his waist.


    There were two other heads hanging on his waist. One was fat and the other was tall and thin.


    "Well done," the three headed dog smiled at Manda. "Work is over tonight. Let Sphinx find someone else to replace us."


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle hall, the lioness looked at the three heads on the ground and asked the three dogs what had happened.


    Leond smiled and said, "one second order, two first order, the second order is the believers of Adonis, the God of plants, and the other two are the believers of Kratos, the God of strength. I just cleaned up the mess for them. The credit is to these two little guys!"


    Kunta blushed: "I, I don''t have much credit. I almost died. Manda saved me."


    "Don''t give in," frowned the lioness. "Tell me the whole story first!"


    Manda told the story from his perspective. It was said that they saw the clan emblem of Claude Sai. The lioness said, "how dare your father have such a powerful servant? How dare he still want to execute them?"


    Manda sighed, "are you kidding? Of course it''s not Baron Claude''s servant."


    "Do you want to excuse your father?" the lioness deliberately made trouble for Manda.


    "Why should I excuse him? Although he is not the mastermind of this matter, he is also an accomplice."


    "Manda is right. These two people can''t belong to the claudesai family," Kunta defended Manda. "Second-class believers can easily become the captain of the Viscount''s bodyguard, or even the Marquis''s bodyguard. A mere Baron is not enough to send them."


    The lioness tilted her head and asked, "where do they come from?"


    Manda said, "they were sent by the enemy to explore the way. As soon as they opened their mouth, they asked the count''s whereabouts to prove that they knew that the count was seriously injured."


    Sphinx frowned: "who leaked the news? Call everyone into the hall!"


    Leond shook his head and said, "don''t be so impulsive. It will cause panic. I''ve been on duty since the temple accident. I''m sure no one has gone out of the valley."


    "How much is your guarantee worth," Sphinx sneered. "Who will guarantee your loyalty?"


    "Whatever you think, whatever you do, when I haven''t said anything!" leond turned his head and stopped talking.


    Sphinx stared at the heads on the ground and felt a little incredible. Even if there were ghosts in the valley, he immediately told Baron claudesai the news after the temple accident. Where could the Baron find these three cruel characters? As far as she knows, in addition to complaining about haze Valley, there are no second-order ancient god believers in the whole Tieshan town.


    Even if he had planned for a long time to hide these three believers at home, he should not let them die so hastily. I don''t even have a soldier around. Do you really want to conquer the whole valley by these three people?


    Claude Sai didn''t have the courage and stupidity, but who could it be if it wasn''t him? This person''s status must be higher than Claude Sai, otherwise Claude Sai can''t obey.


    Viscount Sorens of Tieshan town?


    Sorense''s castle is too far away from here. It takes more than one day to come back. The lioness thought hard and couldn''t get the answer. She turned her face to look at Manda and Kunta and asked, "money, gods and feats, what reward do you want?"


    Manda and Kunta both chose money, and the lioness gave them a gold coin each.


    Manda should have left, but she couldn''t help asking a question: "is our valley special? What kind of enemy will covet this valley?"


    Sphinx looked at Quinta: "didn''t you tell him?"


    "I don''t know how to explain to him," Kunta said to Manda, shrugging her eyebrows and thinking for a moment, "Many people want to get the name of God, but most people don''t know their own destiny God. Even if they know the destiny God, it''s difficult to find a way to enter and ascend. However, it''s different here. This is part of the abyss of hell. This is the territory of taltaros, the father of tifeng. Here you can give up your own destiny God. As long as you follow tifeng''s instructions, you will have the opportunity to get the name of God In other words, there is a shortcut. "


    Manda understood Kunta''s meaning. It was easier to fall than to choose the right way. He asked, "will the Marquis of NARS covet this valley?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" the lioness sneered.


    "Doesn''t he want a shortcut to immortality?"


    "Even if he wanted to, he wouldn''t do that stupid thing!"


    "What''s the relationship between the count and the Marquis of NARTH?" continued Manda.


    The lioness shrugged her eyebrows. Before she answered, Kunta said, "they are friends, very good friends."


    "It''s really a friend, but it''s not so good," said the lioness. "Otherwise he wouldn''t ask us for a hundred more gold coins."


    "If someone knew from the beginning that something would happen to the sacrifice meeting and the count would be injured, they had been lying in ambush near the valley. When they heard the sound of the collapse of the temple, they sent people to the valley all night to explore. Is that reasonable?"


    "How could this be possible," said Sphinx, frowning. "Even the high-ranking believers of Prometheus could not make such accurate predictions!"


    "What if it''s not a prophecy, but a planned plot?" Manda asked tentatively. "Do you know why Typhon was angry?"


    "How can I guess the mind of the gods?" the lioness was impatient.


    Manda said, "if, I mean, if the Marquis of NARTH sold us a fake golden apple, would the gods be angry?"


    The voice fell to the ground and the hall was silent.


    Manda then said, "if so, the Marquis of NARS would have known that something would happen to the sacrificial meeting and the count would be injured. He could ambush people near the valley early. He could mobilize the Claudius family and even an army. Maybe that army was ready to move outside the valley."

 Chapter 23

    After listening to Manda''s analysis, leond suddenly realized: "you knew that the Golden Apple was fake. You can tell the true and false of things, so you bought so many gods from the market!"


    Manda blinked and said, "how can I tell the high-grade goods like golden apples..."


    "You lie! Pluto''s eyes are blind and burnt by radon''s anger, you know!"


    Leond is roaring. He may tear Manda to pieces at any time. This is the reason why Manda is worried. The rules of communication with people are too complex. It was originally a pertinent suggestion, but now it almost caused death.


    His fingers are hardening, and if leond messes around, Manda won''t let him bully.


    Sphinx stood up and pushed leond away: "this is not the time to argue about this!"


    Everyone fell into silence. Kunta whispered, "Manda is right. This is NARS''s plot!"


    Marquis NARS deliberately sold the count a fake golden apple in order to arouse tifeng''s anger. He knew the consequences of tifeng''s anger. The count would be injured and probably die, and most people in the valley would not be spared.


    At this time, the valley had lost nearly 80% of its combat effectiveness. Nals had expected this, so he sent three fugitives to investigate the situation. As soon as they opened their mouth, they asked about the count''s whereabouts. If they found out the truth, the Marquis army might have entered the valley.


    Flustered, Sphinx was dizzy. She immediately ordered: "gather all those who can fight to the mouth of the valley and go to war!"


    "Why gather at the mouth of the valley?" Manda sighed.


    "Where do you think it should be assembled?" said the lioness angrily. "Are they all waiting in the castle?"


    "What''s wrong with the castle? At least the enemy can''t see us," Manda said, pointing out the window, "Gather everyone at the mouth of the valley and let the Marquis of NARTH see the momentum of our fight to the death. Can he scare him off? He will see our fear, our panic, and the desperate struggle we made when we had no choice! I''m really sorry for NARTH. He doesn''t need to send three people out to explore the way. You''re going to show him all his family!"


    Manda''s words left Sphinx speechless and silent for a long time. Sphinx asked, "do you have any good ideas?"


    "I don''t know whether to say it or not," sighed Manda. "You don''t seem to like listening to the truth very much."


    "I''d love to listen when I''m patient," Sphinx hooked Manda''s chin. "Don''t exhaust my patience."


    Manda looked at the three heads on the ground and said, "go to Portia first, clean up their bodies, and then send them to the mouth of the valley, as usual, as if everything had happened."


    "Nothing has happened?" leond said angrily. "We should hang their heads in front of the castle gate of Claude say, smear their blood on their faces and put their meat in their mouths. This is the least warning!"


    "It''s fun to do that," Manda nodded. "It can fully show your anger, but reduce our... Force."


    Manda really can''t find a more appropriate word than force.


    "What is force?" Kunta looked at Manda in surprise.


    "Forcing... Is a realm, a bearing, a silent and invisible majesty to show power!" Manda gave a serious explanation.


    Kunta licked his lips and looked at the lioness, saying he didn''t understand.


    Lioness looked at leond and said she didn''t understand.


    Leond looked disdainful and turned his head aside.


    Manda said in a deep voice: "whether it''s the servants, Li Nong or the believers of ancient gods, we need to let everyone understand one thing. In the valley of resentment haze, they are just mole ants."


    Kunta understood Manda''s meaning: "mole ants are just mole ants. Everyone is equally vulnerable in front of us. Send out the body as usual, as if it is no different from ordinary people. Let them know that everything is so small in front of us."


    Manda nodded and said, "only in this way can we really deter the Marquis of NARS. In addition, we have to ask old yaman for help."


    The lioness shook her head and said, "as I said, he is unreliable."


    Manda shrugged. "We have no choice. This is the first element of war."


    "The first element..." Sphinx looked at leond, who still smiled contemptuously.


    Manda was stunned: "haven''t you experienced war?"


    Aren''t they all big people who are used to bloody storms? It''s very different from what Manda imagined.


    "You want to show off in front of us just because of your age?" leond Leng said. "Isn''t the first element of war murder? Everyone here has been stained with blood. Those who break into the valley will be killed, and those who prevent us from completing the task will also be killed. We will kill hundreds of people every year! Tell me, how many people have you killed so far?"


    Manda couldn''t answer. Worm looked at leond. "War and killing are two different things."


    "I know what war means," Kunta said. "Since I came to the valley, I have never experienced war here for at least ten years."


    Sphinx said, "I haven''t experienced war. I came earlier than others for more than 20 years."


    Lioness has been in the valley for more than twenty years? Manda looked at her charming cheeks and graceful posture again and again. There may have been some misunderstandings about her age before.


    "Have you ever experienced war?" Sphinx looked at worm. Since the castle, there has been this book worm. He, old Arman and Portia are the people who have followed the count for the longest.


    Worm thought for a moment and said, "I experienced a war, just as described in the war chronicle, but there were not so many people. A group of people broke into the valley, about more than 100 people, and they almost burned the castle."


    "And then?"


    "They''re dead."


    "More than a hundred people? How did they die?" Manda was a little puzzled. According to worm''s description, the count was fledgling at that time, and the available people around him were limited. Even if the opponent was only a hundred ordinary people, such a victory was magical enough.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t have enough wisdom at that time. I only remember that the count said that there was the power of the abyss of hell in the valley. Unless TIPHON''s permission is obtained, the intruder will die."


    These words filled Sphinx''s confidence: "no one can defeat us under the protection of tifong, so... What does this have to do with old yaman?"


    Manda said, "the first element of war is news. We need to know the strength of the enemy."


    Leond sneered, "who do you think you are, the messenger of Ares?"


    "This is not what I said..." Manda didn''t know how to explain. Worm said in a side way: "this is the record in the war chronicle. The first element of war is news, which is on page 4. Why don''t you follow the advice of the count and read more books?"


    Leond said, "you''ve eaten all the books. What else can I read?"


    "I eat my own copy!"


    "Stop arguing!" the lioness looked at Manda. "Do you think we should ask old yaman for information?"


    Manda nodded: "Apart from old yaman, I don''t know if there is a better source. If Marquis NARS only brought 100 ordinary soldiers, we will be able to hold the valley. If he brought 200 soldiers, our war will become very difficult. If there are more than 500 soldiers, we must leave the valley as soon as possible. I only read one third of the war discipline , that''s all I know. "


    Worm said hoarsely, "you haven''t read it. I gave it to you!"


    Manda whispered, "but it''s more useful in my mind."


    Ignoring Manda''s sarcasm, worm said to the lioness, "we can''t give up the valley. This is the count''s territory, the last territory!"


    Manda said: "this is war. On the battlefield, we only look at strength and never care about anyone''s wishes."


    Worm stared at Manda with round eyes. Although there was still no expression, Sphinx saw worm''s anger and another man wanted to tear Manda to pieces.


    The lioness had to hide Manda behind her, although the guy was careless as soon as he got behind her skirt.


    After some thought, Sphinx adopted Manda''s suggestion. When the people were about to leave, leond suddenly asked Manda, "are you really only twelve?"


    Manda smiled contemptuously and said quietly: This is the wisdom from Athena.


    After laughing, Manda took two steps forward, then turned her eyes up, foamed at her mouth, and lay on the ground convulsed.


    Kunta was shocked and helped Manda up. After a meal, Manda gradually calmed down and reluctantly drank some water.


    "What just happened?" Kunta whispered. "Have you been inspired by the gods?"


    Manda didn''t answer. He frowned at Kunta, his face full of resentment.


    Worm said sarcastically, "excessive arrogance will arouse Zeus''s anger."


    Leond smiled and said, "as he said, this is the kind of thing called force grid. His force grid is too high. He must have been hit by the lightning of the Lord of the gods."


    Manda was not in the mood to quarrel, and the voice of Benming God still echoed in her mind:


    "If you dare to pronounce my name wrong again, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 24

    The sand and gravel danced in front of her, and the roots rubbed her cheeks. Manda rode on worm''s back, climbed in the cave for most of the day, and finally drilled out of the ground.


    Sphinx ordered Manda and worm to contact old yaman. The reason why they sent them is that Manda is too smart, but not honest enough. Worm is honest enough, but honest enough.


    Werm was injured and couldn''t fly. He didn''t climb fast enough. Manda suffered a lot along the way.


    Clean up the roots on the U-turn, dig out the mud in his ears and spit out the earthworms in his mouth. Manda followed worm out of the mountain forest. There is a river ahead. Manda wants to wash her face, but worm stops her.


    "Keep the sludge and mix it in a beggar pile, so that it will not be discovered. This is Steefan Kors''s order. Naras may have inserted an eyeliner nearby."


    Roma road country, one of the most powerful countries in origino continent, has the largest land, the largest army, the richest royal family and the largest number of beggars.


    There was little rain this year and the harvest was bad. After paying the autumn tax, a large number of farmers became refugees and walked on the road of begging for food.


    Not long after walking along the path, Manda and worm joined the ranks of refugees. Manda, who had just emerged from the mound, was inconspicuous among them and smelled better than them.


    No one knows where these refugees will go. Even they don''t know. If their flesh and blood are not complete, Manda even suspects that they are zombies walking on the road.


    Among these people, there is a little boy who looks very special. He is about five or six years old. His dirty face has a rare breath, a breath of life.


    He pulled a woman''s hand and walked forward. The woman should be his mother. Like others, numbness, dryness and dead bodies are no different.


    "I''m not hungry at all. I''m not really hungry. We''ll be here soon," the boy held his mother''s hand tightly. "I heard from the uncle that if I walk a little longer, I''ll find the village and have something to eat."


    Mother nodded numbly in response to him.


    Seeing his mother nodding, the little boy had some strength again. After walking for a while, he turned back and said, "Mom, I''m thirsty. Can I have some water?"


    Mother shook her head. She didn''t even have a kettle on her.


    "It doesn''t matter!" the little boy licked his lips. "I''m not thirsty at all, really, not at all."


    There was a well at the end of the path. A group of refugees rushed up. A man held a bucket and tried to fill his mouth, not only to quench his thirst, but also to fill his empty stomach.


    The little boy squeezed into the crowd and tried his best to beg for a bowl of water. He happily took the wooden bowl and was about to run to his mother. A strong man slapped him to the ground.


    "Get out, get out! You dirty bedbugs!" the strong man beat the refugees with a wooden stick and shouted, "this is Lord sorense''s well. You''ve soiled the well water. Get away!"


    The refugees quickly hid aside, and several servants laughed.


    "Look at him. It''s really scary."


    "He was beaten by the housekeeper and just took it out on these bedbugs."


    The little boy was lying on the ground. Duosuo wanted to pick up his wooden bowl. Seeing this, the strong man stepped forward and crushed the wooden bowl.


    The boy held his mouth and cried out. The strong man shouted, "close your mouth immediately. Believe it or not, I''ll peel your skin!"


    With that, the strong man raised the stick.


    Manda looked coldly at the scene in front of her. The boy''s mother was nearby. She wanted to save her son, but she was afraid to come forward.


    Even his mother didn''t have the courage to protect him. Who else would help the poor little guy?


    Manda sighed. She was about to lower her head and go on her way, but found that worm was missing.


    The strong man''s stick didn''t fall down, which gave Manda a bad feeling. When she turned around, worm had stood behind the strong man and grabbed the strong man''s wrist.


    This is unscientific. Shouldn''t insects be cold-blooded? Isn''t he always cold? Did Tiffany''s anger mutate the bug?


    Manda rubbed her eyes and saw the angry man slowly turn his head.


    "Old man, do you want to be a hero?" worm''s face was indeed older. The strong man spat on his face. "Take away your dirty hands and twist off your head, believe it or not..."


    With a scream, accompanied by the breaking sound of toothy bones, worm broke the strong man''s wrist.


    The refugees uttered a cry of surprise, and several housekeepers looked at worm in amazement.


    They wanted to come up to help, but they were afraid. The strong man with a broken wrist shouted, "you''re finished. Wait to die! Do you know who I am? Lord sorense will take your meat piece by piece..."


    Worm kicked the strong man in the ribs, grabbed the strong man''s head and hit the ground hard.


    "You, don''t go. When the adult comes, he will take you..."


    Worm made another foot in the strong man''s face. The strong man spit out two teeth and lay on the ground without moving.


    The bug was so vicious that Manda wanted to know how Lord sorense would punish worm, but he just wouldn''t let others finish.


    The servants dispersed in a crowd, and the refugees came to strength and ran away. The mother took the opportunity to rush up and hold the boy. Worm untied the water bag and sent it to the boy.


    The mother hugged the boy, trembling, lowered her head and pretended not to see.


    The boy quietly stretched out a hand from his arms and took the water bag.


    Worm took out a loaf of black bread from his arms and stuffed it into the boy''s hand. The boy broke half of it to his mother and wolfed down the rest.


    I don''t know if the guy is dead. Manda wants to see the situation of the strong man, but she finds that the strong man has long disappeared.


    Manda came forward and patted her mother on the shoulder. She was so frightened that her mother vomited out the bread she had eaten.


    "Take your children and get out of here. They may come back at any time."


    Werm was still looking at the child. Mandala pulled his skirt and said, "we should go, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the setting sun, Manda and worm walked on another fork in the road. After a long silence, worm finally spoke.


    "Sorry to make you hungry. I only brought that little food."


    "It doesn''t matter," Manda smiled. "Old yaman will at least invite us to dinner."


    "Arman is his real name, and his God''s name is Hydra."


    "Hydra..." Manda recalled the contents of the divine spectrum. "You mean Hydra the Hydra?"


    Worm nodded, "he''s very cunning and good at using poison. He can''t eat any of his food or drink a mouthful of water."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, they arrived at a village. The first long house at the entrance of the village was Lao yaman''s home.


    When he saw worm, old yaman was really surprised: "old friend, why are you here? Where''s sangira?"


    Sangira is the messenger of the count and the first-order believer of the harpy Banshee. She usually contacted old yaman. She was seriously injured in the temple accident.


    "Sangira was injured and something happened in the valley," worm replied truthfully.


    "What happened?" old yaman said eagerly, "come in quickly and say slowly after drinking the hot soup."

 Chapter 25

    Manda and worm entered old yaman''s long house and sat next to the fire pond. There were no chairs. It was comfortable to sit on the soft hay after driving all day.


    Long houses, as the name suggests, are generally more than ten meters long and four or five meters wide. The walls are made of large and small stones mixed with clay, and then made of wood beams and thatched roofs. This is the most symbolic civilian residence of this era.


    Along the long side, the house is divided into three areas. Old yaman lives on one side, old yaman''s horse lives on the other side, and the soul of the long house - fire pond is in the middle.


    A fire pond is a pit on fire. A circle of stones is built around the pit, which can be used for heating or cooking.


    It sounds incredible. People live with animals like this, but this is the house that farmers are proud of. This is the biggest difference between them and slaves. Being able to own a long house and their own animals is the life of many farmers'' dreams.


    "Tell me, what happened in the valley?" old yaman filled Manda and worm with a bowl of hot soup.


    Manda is hungry and thirsty. This bowl of hot soup is really attractive. Looking at the kind old aman, Manda thinks the lion girl may have misunderstood him too deeply.


    Werm held the hot soup and said, "Pluto''s sacrifice failed. The Marquis of NARS sold us a fake golden apple, which angered TIPHON. He destroyed half of the temple and someone was injured."


    This is the countermeasure that Manda and Werm discussed on the road. As long as Manda doesn''t speak, Werm will always speak, and everything Werm says is the truth. This is the best way to keep old yaman in doubt.


    "I didn''t expect that nals would do such a thing!" old yaman''s hand was shaking. "How''s the count? Aren''t you hurt?"


    Before worm spoke, Manda took the lead: "the count is very good. He prayed desperately for Pluto in exchange for tifun''s forgiveness, but he also paid some price."


    This sentence is to remind old yaman that the count is very good and Pluto is also very good. The main combat effectiveness in the valley has not been damaged.


    "What''s the price?" old yaman looked at Manda nervously.


    Manda took a sip of the hot soup: "the count promised Typhon to wash away this disgrace and let the Marquis of NARS learn to repent."


    Old yaman breathed a sigh of relief: "thank the gods, thank the gods for their tolerance. As long as the count is not hurt, I''m really afraid. I''m really afraid that my old bone will be helpless. Drink more soup. I''m hungry. I still have bread here. I''ve been thinking, where have I seen you? You should go to the drawing city with them."


    Old yaman handed Manda a piece of bread. Manda nodded and said, "we made a mistake and didn''t distinguish the fake apple."


    "It''s not your fault, young man. That villain NARS is really treacherous. Please tell the count that I''m willing to fight for him and wash away the shame with him..." old yaman was stunned. He found that Manda had become a cockfighting eye. "What''s the matter with your eyes, child?"


    "When drilling the cave, I got into the sand. I''ve been uncomfortable." Manda pretended to rub her eyes. In fact, he was staring at the bowl of soup in his hand.


    Two pieces of dried vegetables and one piece of bacon. The price of this bowl of soup will not exceed two copper coins, but there are a gold coin and more than a dozen silver coins in front of us. It seems that a lot of precious ingredients have been added to the soup.


    His hand has been groping at the bottom of the bowl, found a suitable position, and poked a hole in the bottom of the bowl with his golden finger.


    The soup was very hot. Manda resisted the burning pain and blocked the small hole with his fingers. He crumpled the bread and soaked it into the soup. It looked like porridge. He took a big SIP and swallowed it. In the heat, old yaman couldn''t see his mouth clearly. He only saw that the soup in the bowl was less.


    "Eat, boy, are you tired? Sleep when you''re full."


    Manda held the wooden bowl silently. Worm put it down and said, "have you heard from Marquis naris recently?"


    "No," old yaman shook his head, "that bastard has done such dirty things. How dare he come to Tieshan town? I have heard some news about Viscount sorense. He has increased taxes, bought a lot of weapons and formed an army. It seems that there are more than 100 people in the red maple forest. This is a big battle. I guess which Baron under him will suffer again."


    "Has anyone seen that army?"


    "I haven''t seen it. Several farmers in the village have seen it. They sent pickles to the barracks."


    "What kind of soldiers are they, ordinary people or believers of ancient gods?"


    "Those vegetable farmers can''t see this," old yaman said with a smile when he dialed the fire and saw that Manda kept her head down. "Sleep. If you want to sleep, sleep for a while."


    This was the second time he repeated the same words. Manda felt that he should cooperate with him. He rubbed his eyes and yawned.


    "This is not the time to sleep!" worm pushed Manda, who opened her eyes with irresistible fatigue on her face.


    There was little broth left in the wooden bowl. Old yaman picked up the spoon and said, "I''ll fill you another bowl."


    "No, I''m full." Manda shook her head.


    Old yaman sighed and said, "look, the child is tired. Let him sleep for a while."


    This is the third time.


    After a short silence, old yaman said, "are you worried that sorense will attack the valley?"


    "You don''t think he will?"


    "He shouldn''t have the courage, but it''s hard to say if it''s NARS''s order. Although this is not NARS''s territory, sorense is a dog. He doesn''t dare to listen to the Marquis''s order. Maybe there are ancient god believers in his army, or even believers of more than second order..."


    Old yaman stopped. He heard Manda snoring. Manda was half lying on the hay, snoring, drooling and sleeping soundly.


    This requires some skills. If you tighten your throat and let the breath pass through the upper part of the nasopharynx, you can imitate a very realistic snoring. In fact, it is not an imitation. This is the process of snoring.


    Drooling should be relatively simple. Lie on one side and let the drool flow naturally along the corners of your mouth. Don''t be too artificial.


    Manda''s acting skills deceived old Yama and worm. Worm just wanted to wake him up, but he saw old Yama bring a blanket over Manda: "let him sleep for a while, just for a while. How old is the child and how young is he? You forced him to work for the count."


    Old yaman''s tone changed. Worm pushed Manda: "get up, we should go."


    Manda slept as sweet as ever. Old yaman smiled and asked, "what stage is the child?"


    Worm said coldly, "he just finished the sacrifice last month and hasn''t entered the stage yet."


    "Old friend, how many years have we known each other? Do you think you are good at lying?" old yaman smiled at worm. "How can the count send an inferior child to test me? Do you think he is crazy?"


    Worm grinned, revealing two sharp teeth: "you betrayed the count."


    "Don''t say betrayal, it''s too harsh. Look what the count gave me? What do I owe him? I''ve been with him for 30 years. I''m the messenger of Hydra, I''m a demigod, and I don''t want to live with horses forever!"


    Worm stood up and just wanted to pull Manda up, but old yaman put a fire stick against his chest: "Sit down, old friend, although I''m old, you should know how big the gap between us is. Sit down and drink a bowl of soup. Let''s have a good chat. If it''s not for the prevention of this child, why should I waste so much thought? Do you know how expensive a bag of sleeping grass seeds is? Drink it for you? Do you match it?"


    Worm pushed away old yaman''s fire stick, picked up Manda, turned back and spit out a mouthful of insect silk to old yaman. Old yaman pushed away the insect silk with the fire stick and swept at worm''s feet. Worm fell to the ground.


    Manda also fell badly, but his snoring didn''t stop.


    Old yaman stood up slowly, and two snake heads came out from both sides of his neck.


    "In fact, the child has nothing to guard against. I don''t think he will exceed level 2 at most, but the Marquis wants to catch alive. One alive is enough. Do you think I should choose him or you?"

 Chapter 26

    The lioness is right. Old yaman is not reliable, but she didn''t expect him to fight Manda and worm directly.


    Seeing that old yaman exposed the snake''s head and fell to the ground, worm immediately spit out the worm silk. Old yaman jumped up to avoid the worm silk, stepped forward and kicked worm in the face.


    Two snake heads pounced on worm. As long as they took a bite, the poison would kill worm in the blink of an eye.


    Worm grabbed the snake''s head with both hands and vomited the worm silk to old yaman''s face. Old yaman''s waist was very soft. He avoided the worm silk on his back and gave worm a foot.


    Worm pulled out his knife and didn''t jump at old yaman, but at Manda.


    If you can''t take away the living, you can only leave the dead body. Manda knows too many secrets and can''t let him be caught alive anyway.


    Old yaman would not give him such a chance. He threw the snake''s tail, tripped worm to the ground, twisted his body and entangled worm''s body.


    Even if the sound of chewing crispy bones was the same, there was a harsh crack from worm''s bones, which made Manda goose bumps.


    This insect has really mutated. How can the insect have bones?


    Worm made the last resistance. He bit old yaman''s body with his fangs. He tried his best to bite, but old yaman didn''t even leave a tooth mark on his body.


    Hydra''s strength lies not only in its venom, but also in its scales, which are harder than steel.


    If the Sphinx sees this scene, she will regret her carelessness. Even if worm is not injured, he is not old yaman''s opponent. Second order vs. first order, and old yaman has got the name of God. When he is fully prepared, his advantage over worm is all rolling.


    The letter of the poisonous snake has licked worm''s face. Next, just take a bite, and the book worm who has been favored by the gods will spend his life.


    WOM was still struggling. Old yaman knew that wom''s skin was also very hard. He raised his neck and accumulated enough strength to prepare for the last blow to wom. He didn''t want to slip down and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Slipped by something? There seems to be porridge under the hay, very thick porridge.


    No, it''s not porridge. It''s broth mixed with bread. He poured it where Manda had just drunk the soup.


    Why is there soup on the ground? Didn''t Manda drink all the soup? Do you mean


    Old yaman looked at the sleeping Manda and found that there was no Manda there.


    When he turned and looked again, Manda had jumped on him and put a hand in his chest.


    "I heard you have nine heads. I don''t know how many hearts you have."


    After groping for a long time between the hot and humid flesh and blood, Manda found old yaman''s heart and pulled it out.


    Old yaman took a deep breath and his whole body collapsed. He covered his chest and gasped hard: "I never wanted to hurt you. If I used poison, you would have died long ago. I just want you to live."


    "Really?" Manda squeezed her heart.


    "Save his life," cried worm, lying on the ground. "He is a demigod and should be left at the disposal of Typhon."


    Manda hesitated for a moment. He suddenly wanted to do an interesting experiment. He stretched out his right index finger, turned himself into a cockfighting eye, and said to old yaman, "repeat your last sentence."


    Old yaman''s face turned gray. He took a few breaths and said hard, "I just want you to live."


    Manda saw four copper coins fall in front of her. The value of this sentence is only so much. It is a reward for acting, which is slightly better than street artists.


    "I didn''t expect this function!" Manda laughed excitedly and threw old yaman''s heart into the fire. The smell of roast meat came from the long room immediately.


    Looking at the heart smoking in the fire, old yaman turned his eyes and died on the ground.


    Manda turned to worm and said, "can you still go? If you can''t go, I''ll leave you here."


    Worm struggled to his feet, looked at Manda''s bloody hand, said nothing, and followed Manda out of the long house.


    Before leaving, Manda burned old yaman''s house.


    "He should at least have a decent funeral," worm sighed.


    "Isn''t his funeral decent enough? His house, his horse and everything before his death were buried with him."


    "Just burn him? Is this a funeral?"


    "Why not? In ancient times, how many heroes chose cremation?" looking at the fire engulfing the long house, Manda patted the dust on her hands. "Cremation has too many benefits. The most important thing is to prevent corpse fraud. He has nine heads. Cutting his head and mending his knife may not work."


    The fire became more and more fierce. Before they were found, they left the village.


    Worm dragged his feet hard and whispered, "you''re so cruel."


    Manda sneered, "who tried to kill me just now? What right do you have to say I''m cruel?"


    "How do you know the soup is poisonous? How do you know that poison will put you to sleep?"


    Manda clenched her right hand, wrapped her left hand around her right hand, put it on her chest, and said piously, "that''s the revelation from the gods."


    "Are you talking about your God?"


    Manda quickly put away the gesture of prayer to avoid misunderstanding: "I have long forgotten my destiny God. We are all believers of tifong. What is your destiny God?"


    Manda asked casually, but unexpectedly, worm really answered, "I don''t have a God. Maybe I don''t know. The count has made sacrifices for me, but tifeng only gave me divine power, but didn''t give me a way."


    "When you reach level 2, how can you get the artifact?"


    "I don''t know," worm''s voice became more hoarse. "Maybe there''s no such artifact at all."


    "You''ve read, what, after eating so many books, one will give you the answer, and you''ll find it..."


    Manda looked back and the fire in the long house was faintly visible.


    "I seem to have forgotten something..." Manda patted her forehead and suddenly heard the God of life say in her ear, "everything has value."


    ¡­¡­


    In the long house about to collapse, a crab about the size of a washbasin came out of the soil, holding a certain black crown in his hand, and came to old yaman''s body.


    More than half of old yaman''s body has been charred. Bones have been seen in many places, and all the snake heads on his neck have been charred, but his own head is very complete, and even a few hair has not been damaged.


    The crab lifted the golden crown with two crab pliers and put it on old yaman''s head. Old yaman seemed to get an induction. His head took off a layer of skin and became a snake''s head.


    The snake head vomited his letter and woke up in the flames. He looked at the fire.


    The crab understood what he meant and picked up his heart from the fire.


    The heart had long been burned into coke, only the size of an egg. The crab carefully held the heart and sent it to old yaman''s mouth.


    Old yaman bit his heart and injected the venom from the dental tube into the charred heart.


    After waiting for a long time, when the crab shell was about to be burned red, the heart jumped on the crab pliers, and the crab immediately stuffed his heart into old yaman''s chest

 Chapter 27

    The next morning, they returned to the valley. Manda, who had not slept for two days, had already reached the limit, but he had to report the details of the incident to Sphinx with worm.


    From the inevitable death to the Jedi anti killing, they staged a startling reversal. Unfortunately, the lioness was not satisfied. She asked Manda loudly, "why don''t you bring old yaman''s artifact back?"


    Manda really wants to answer: it''s none of my business! But thinking of Sphinx''s grumpy temper, he swallowed it.


    It''s really not Manda''s fault. Worm has more experience than Manda. Maybe it''s negligence or the outbreak of the virgin''s heart. In short, he made a low-level mistake.


    After a reprimand and a reward of two gold coins, Manda returned to the room and plunged into the bed. He could fall asleep in five seconds, but he saw Kunta''s big flashing eyes before closing his eyes.


    "I found your God!" Kunta said excitedly.


    "Stop playing such jokes! Don''t blaspheme the gods!" Manda pushed Kunta away, but Kunta didn''t give up.


    "It''s Hermes, isn''t it? The God of Commerce, travelers, shepherds and thieves, you have his wisdom!"


    "Doesn''t my wisdom belong to Athena?"


    "Unlike Athena, it is another kind of wisdom. Listen to this description. This is his first-order skill. Everything has value. Isn''t this your skill?"


    Manda''s heart was cold. He almost called out his voice, but after thinking about his previous memories, he rationally controlled his expression.


    Kunta is a friend, but he cherishes his life more. It''s not his fault, but it also means that he may betray himself.


    Manda smiled calmly: "in fact, I think my God should be Apollo."


    "It''s impossible!" Kunta took out the parchment. "Apollo''s first-order skill is that you get light when the arrow passes. Do you have such ability?"


    "No!" Manda replied very simply, "like you, I''m an inferior white duck. How can I have any skills?"


    "Then why can you see the value of things?"


    "That''s because... I may be on the path of chimera."


    "Chimera! That monster with a lion''s head and a sheep''s body!" Kunta stepped back several steps. "It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How do you know it''s him?"


    "Chimera has the talent to find gold. It''s not a skill, it''s a talent. This talent makes me find something valuable in the market."


    Manda made up this set of lies according to the description in the divine spectrum. Kunta''s expression gradually faded from shock to loss.


    "I thought you really embarked on the path of God, and I even thought you were the dependents of the gods." Kunta turned and left lonely.


    Manda shouted, "is the life God so important?"


    "That''s what we are. Just like the count, his God is Zeus. You can see the king''s spirit in him and holna. Her God is Aphrodite. Look how beautiful she is..."


    Manda was surprised and tired and was driven away: "you say the count has the blood of Zeus? Then why did he degenerate and become a believer of Typhon? Is it also because he misunderstood his own God?"


    "Of course not. He learned the secret skills of the high priest when he was young. How could he misjudge his blood," Kunta sighed. "It''s just because the path of the twelve Lord gods is too difficult."


    God''s status is different, the entry threshold is different, and the upper limit of believers is also different.


    The position of the LORD God must be higher than that of other gods, and it is also appropriate to have a higher threshold.


    Kunta left. Manda didn''t have the strength to think about these complex problems. He just hugged the soft pillow, and leond appeared again.


    According to Manda''s own rule of three shifts and two shifts, now it''s their turn to watch the sentry.


    "What about humanity? What about conscience? They have to arrange at least one person to change shifts with me!" Manta wrapped in a blanket, huddled under a pine tree, closed her eyes and immediately fell asleep.


    Before he fell asleep, Kunta was studying the ciphertext on the stone statue. When Manda woke up in the afternoon, Kunta was still playing with the parchments.


    Manda came up and said, "what''s the enlightenment this time?"


    "You''re not interested anyway." Kunta didn''t look up. He was disappointed with Manda.


    "Who says I''m not interested? I really want to learn the knowledge of the Twelve Gods."


    "This is not the knowledge of the LORD God, but the knowledge of believers."


    "What I want to say is the knowledge of believers. For example, what are the second-order skills of Athena believers?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "there is no second-order skill on the stone statue, but the name of the first-order skill and the entry ceremony."


    Manda said in amazement, "how can it be so valuable if there is only such a little thing?"


    "This is the knowledge of the believers of the LORD God. Even the count can''t say the skills of the believers of the LORD God. It''s not too much for a word!"


    "Is the blood of the LORD God precious?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "it''s not precious. The LORD God will bring unimaginable divine power to his followers, but few people can get the favor of the LORD God. In this world, at least half of the people flow the blood of the LORD God, and some even say it''s a very mediocre blood."


    Manda said, "then why have I never seen a full-scale believer in the LORD God?"


    "Still full?" Kunta looked at Manda like a madman. "I haven''t even seen the first-order believers of God, and the second-order believers haven''t even heard of it. Do you know how difficult it is for the believers of God to ascend?"


    "How hard is it?"


    Kunta said, "the believers of ancient gods must hear the voice of the gods every time they rise. Do you know how high the position of the LORD God is? How interested do you think he is to talk to a mortal?"


    My original life is good. He has said a lot to me. Manda pursed her lips and said, "maybe the LORD God is not so busy. He will say a word or two occasionally."


    "How can a sentence or two be enough? If you want to rise to the full level, you need to hear at least eight calls."


    "Eight times? Why so many?"


    "The eighth order is the full order!"


    Manda took a deep breath: "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me. The lioness only needs two steps, and the count only needs four steps. Even if the LORD God is different, he doesn''t need eight steps to exaggerate!"


    "This is the position of the LORD God! This is the hardships of the believers of the LORD God! The devil God has only four levels at most, the ordinary God has no more than five levels, the Titan God has six levels, and the twelve Lord gods will not be full until the eighth level."


    Manda looked at Kunta numbly and suddenly felt that the road to immortality was dim.


    "Can I upgrade to the second level immediately after upgrading to the first level?"


    "Of course not. We must use all the skills of the current class to the extreme in order to carry out the sacrifice of the next level, and the sacrifice is different every time."


    "What is extreme?"


    "It''s full proficiency. The gods will give you guidance and you can feel it."


    Manda thought for a moment and felt that the scale line on her body was the guidance of the gods.


    Kunta said, "you have to get an artifact when you rise to the eighth level, and the artifact of the main god is unimaginable. So far, no artifact of the main God has been found in origino."


    "I see," Manda nodded. "No wonder the count and the lioness gave up their destiny."


    Kunta said: "every ancient god believer wants eternal life, but the path of eternal life of the LORD God believers is too slim. Many people choose a shortcut, which also makes the resentment haze valley a place for many people."


    Seeing Manda''s dignified face, Kunta said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry. Chimera''s ladder has only two floors. Like Sphinx, I believe you can get the name of God soon."


    Manda picked up a branch and began to draw a circle on the ground. He felt he had chosen the wrong way.


    This kind of thought just flashed by. If Ben Mingshen found out, he was afraid to pull out his brain and rub it.


    "I''m just curious. I want to ask what kind of sacrifice Athena''s believers need when they enter the stage?" Manda wanted to ask Hermes directly, but she thought it was too explicit.


    "According to the records on the stone statue, three talking owls at least 70 years old and a walking olive tree at least 450 years old are needed."


    "Why can''t I understand you? Is there such a thing in the world?"


    When the believers of tifong entered the stage, they only needed a sheep as a sacrifice. Although the level of the demon God was not high, at least Manda saw tolerance.


    "Athena is already tolerant. Let me see this. This is Apollo''s..."


    "Let''s not talk about Apollo, let''s talk about Hermes." Manda doesn''t want to be so direct, but he is very suspicious of the identity of the God of life. He didn''t prepare anything during the sacrifice.


    "The sacrifice of hermos is more demanding," Kunta said, opening the overnight parchment. "He needs a drop of blood from another God. The blood of a God is not so easy to find."


    A drop of blood, Manda began to recall the process of sacrifice.


    He paid a drop of blood, and the life God also paid a drop of blood. The life God also secretly changed a drop of blood of tifeng.


    Where did that drop of tefon''s blood go? Does it mean that the drop of tephon''s blood has become a sacrifice?


    It makes sense, it finally makes sense! It''s Hermes!


    Everything has value. He has become a first-class believer of Hermes.


    But the threshold of the LORD God is so high, why can Hermes see himself?


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, the sentry duty was coming to an end, and Sphinx summoned Manda again.


    "Weak water 3000, you take my ladle to drink, brand 70, you can turn me over!"


    "What weak water, what brand?" the lioness frowned. "I asked you to investigate Sorens''s barracks."


    Is she crazy? Do you believe what old yaman said?


    "Do you think that''s true? Are you sure old yaman didn''t lie to us?"


    "I''m not sure, so let you make sure."


    "What if it''s a trap?"


    "Sacrifice you at most."


    Vicious woman, I was fond of you


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "shall I go with worm?"


    "He doesn''t fit. He''s too boring," Sphinx said with a strange smile. "I''ll give you a beautiful girl this time."

 Chapter 28

    Sphinx really arranged a beautiful girl for Manda.


    Eudora, the Falcon banshee, sangira''s sister, is beautiful, gentle and can fly.


    She took Manda across the mountains. She didn''t grasp him with her claws like the lion girl, nor hung him with worm silk like worm. She put Manda on her soft back and let Manda sleep on her warm feathers until dawn.


    When she was about to reach the red leaf forest, yodora fell next to a phoenix tail pine, changed into a human shape, and took Manda to hide in a bush.


    "This is the only way in and out of the red leaf forest. Let''s wait here and see what''s going on."


    Yodora is very different from worm. She has very rich experience in monitoring and exploration. If it were worm, she would have flown Manda over the enemy camp.


    The sky was covered with dark clouds and sporadic light rain. From time to time, yodora lifted her cloak to keep out the rain for Manda and snuggled in her arms. The warm current was enough for Manda to overcome the cold wind in late autumn.


    What a nice girl! Manda sincerely praised me. When I become the master of the valley, I will marry her as my wife, and then piss off the lioness


    From dawn until around noon, a team finally appeared on the path outside the forest.


    More than 20 infantry, four cavalry, four carriages, two carts are used to pull goods, one is used to pull people, and another is covered with curtain cloth. I don''t know what it contains.


    Yodora whispered, "this is a supply team. If we can find some clues from them, we won''t have to venture into the jungle."


    This is the wisdom that a sentinel should have. Yodora is only a first-order believer. It is obviously unwise to sneak into the forest with Manda. If the other party has a second-order believer, they may have no return. We can''t expect to have the luck to deal with old yaman every time.


    Eudora carefully observed the supply team, but her Eagle sharp eyes didn''t seem to help her much: "I can''t see anything special about them. We have to bring back some useful news, otherwise Sphinx won''t give up."


    Her worry is not unreasonable. Although she doesn''t want to take risks, she must give the lioness an explanation, otherwise there will be more dangerous tasks waiting for them.


    Manda took two steps forward and gently pushed aside the Bush in front of her without making any sound.


    Yodora looked silently at Manda''s back and began to record his every move.


    He is very agile and won''t lose to first-class believers.


    Use both limbs and move like a beast.


    Putting a finger in front of his eyes is like the way he casts a spell.


    Eudora had amazing powers of observation, but Manda knew nothing about it. He focused on the carriage.


    He first looked at the two carts carrying goods. There were more than a dozen sacks on the cart. The goods on each cart were worth eight silver coins. According to the current price, the cart was loaded with grain, which could add up to 1700 pounds. If sorense really had 100 soldiers, there would have to be at least 200 factotresses in his camp, which would add up to 300 people, This food can last four or five days.


    Then he looked at the carriage covered by the curtain, and more than 200 gold coins fell in front of him.


    What can be worth more than 200 gold coins? There are only two possibilities. One is that it is the gold coin itself. There is a box containing gold coins on this car.


    Another possibility is that it is something of great value.


    Why should precious items be sent to the barracks? This thing is probably a sacred thing and probably a powerful weapon.


    As the supply team approached, Manda was eager to see more information from the carriage, and his cockfighting eyes became more and more serious.


    But he had only gold coins in front of him. He had only the ability to judge the value. He had no perspective eyes, could not get his soul out of the body, and would not take things from space. His extra efforts were in vain.


    As he kept the cockfighting eye for a long time, Manda''s brain began to ache and his sight was out of control. He inadvertently swept the carriage loaded with people.


    There was a wooden cage in the car. There were seven people in the cage. Manda saw a dazzling silver light on these people.


    What''s this? Is it silver? Manda increased her concentration. He felt that both eyes were going to change places.


    Yes, it''s silver coins. More than a dozen silver coins fell next to the wooden cage.


    Why did silver coins fall? Are people valuable?


    Manda recalled the way he observed old yaman, and four copper coins jumped out of his face. This is certainly not human value. Life is priceless. This is the evaluation of his sensational words.


    But these slaves didn''t talk to me. They didn''t know I was here. What did these values mean?


    The headache made Manda''s thinking fast. He soon thought of another thing. According to common sense, these people in the wooden cage should be slaves. Slaves are also a kind of goods and should be valuable.


    But this is still unreasonable. According to the current price, the price of a slave is at least 50 silver coins, but why do you only see more than a dozen silver coins? Is each slave worth only two silver coins?


    He couldn''t continue to use his divine power. The severe headache made Manda almost vomit. He bit his index finger hard until he bit out some fishy salt, and the divine power still didn''t lift.


    The state of cockfighting eyes remained too long, and his eyes seemed to cramp. Manda felt that his consciousness was collapsing. The unbearable pain made him about to faint, and his eyes involuntarily fell on a cavalry.


    A large piece of gold coins fell. It seems that there are hundreds.


    Who is this? Why is it so valuable? Are you dazzled?


    Manda rubbed her eyes hard. He wanted to get rid of the state of divine power, but he found that the valuable cavalry turned his face and was looking at himself.


    Eyes crossed, Manda took a breath, and her eyes quickly returned to normal.


    Found! Manda turned back and immediately told Eudora, but found that there was no one behind her.


    She''s gone? When did you leave? Where have you been? When Manda was still unconscious, the cavalry had stepped off his horse and rushed towards Manda.


    He didn''t want the sound of the horse''s hooves to expose himself, and he ran much faster than his horse. Manda could feel that the other party was much faster than himself, but he didn''t intend to give up running.


    The two sides have a distance of 300 steps. If they run into the depths of the bushes and run towards the narrowest, most difficult and most thorny place, they may be able to get rid of each other''s pursuit.


    Manda, who was often chased by dinosaurs in his previous life, has a wealth of escape experience, but he just wanted to get up and suddenly heard a cry in his ear:


    "Mire!"


    Manda''s feet suddenly turned into a swamp. Her feet were trapped in the mud and couldn''t move a step.


    The cavalry appeared behind him in the blink of an eye and watched Manda sink into the mire.


    Manda is very experienced and can''t struggle at this time. He looked up at the cavalry and said with an embarrassed smile, "aren''t you going to catch me?"


    "Why arrest you? It''s fun to see you drowned." the cavalry is in his forties, with heavy head lifting lines and deep legal lines. He is a typical cruel and mean middle-aged man.


    Manda didn''t know what to do and could only look at him with begging eyes. As for begging, he forgot what to say. It was useless in his previous life and of little use in this life. Compassion is a luxury reward that can''t be exchanged in a few words.


    The mud was about to pass through Manda''s waist, and the cavalry finally said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Dario. I''m looking for something to eat. I haven''t eaten in a few days. I saw you coming, and I hid here."


    "Just looking for food?"


    Manda nodded hard.


    "You''re lucky. I have something to eat here. I just need someone."


    I don''t know why the cavalry believed Manda so easily. Maybe he thought Manda was not a threat at all.


    He pulled Manda out of the mud like a chicken, carried it all the way to the carriage and threw it into the cage.


    Covered in mud, Manda was thrown next to a young man, about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a dark red robe with a waist closed and a pair of very clean leather boots.


    The mud on Manda''s body soiled his boots, and he kicked Manda angrily.


    "Get away, shit eating fool!"


    Manda was kicked in the ribs and hurt badly. The kick was very heavy, but the young man still felt that it was not fun enough. He raised his foot and wanted to kick again. The carriage suddenly bumped and the young man almost fell down.


    Manda raised her head and looked down at the annoying young man.


    The young man looked ferocious and said, "what are you looking at? Believe it or not, I''ll break your neck?"


    Manda wanted to teach him a lesson, but she was pulled down her skirt. He looked back and saw an acquaintance sitting behind him.


    It was the child, saved by worm near the well.


    His mother was also in the wooden cage, sitting on the hay with dull eyes, and her face was more numb than before.


    "Sit next to my mother and me. Sit here." the little boy tried to make room for Manda. When Manda sat down, he whispered, "are you here to work for the Viscount, too? Where''s your friend?"


    "He''s not here..." Manda smiled. He didn''t want to talk more. He didn''t want to expose his identity because of a meaningless conversation.


    Looking at Manda''s embarrassed expression, the little boy seemed to understand something and asked carefully, "are you hungry? I still have something to eat..."


    Before he finished, his mother kicked him, and the little boy lowered his head and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The carriage went into the forest, and the light suddenly darkened. Although it was late autumn, most of the red leaves on the maple didn''t fall. They were intertwined overhead, blocking most of the sun.


    While his mother was not paying attention, the little boy secretly stuffed Manda with a piece of bread, only a small piece. He held it in his hand for a long time and was soaked with sweat.


    He blinked at Manda and whispered to Manda, "eat.".


    It was worm who helped him and gave him food. Manda just looked at him coldly.


    But the little boy believed that Manda was worm''s friend and gave Manda the most precious food. His behavior deceived his mother, but not the annoying young man.


    "What did you give him? Do you have anything to eat?" the young man looked at the little boy fiercely, and the little boy quickly lowered his head.


    "I''m asking you!" the young man was gnashing his teeth as if he were going to eat people. The mother quickly hugged the boy in her arms.


    "I asked if you had anything to eat!" the young man stood up. He wanted to pull the little boy''s hair, but he didn''t dare to reach out.


    He found Manda looking at him with the corners of her eyes down again.


    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, I dug your eyes!" the young man clenched his teeth and looked at Manda.


    Tiger bares its teeth very cute, but pig bares its teeth very annoying.


    This is a young man who is more annoying than a pig. For his sake as a child, Manda is ready to give him a chance to be a new man.


    Yes, start over and be a new man.

 Chapter 29

    Manda stared at the young man and smiled. The pig is a pig. He never dared to look directly into the tiger''s eyes. The young man counseled. He dared not look at Manda again, but spit at the little boy.


    "Dirty beggar, who wants your food!" the young man sat back in the corner and kicked the little boy while Manda wasn''t paying attention.


    The little boy sobbed a few times wrongfully. Manda turned and smiled at the little boy, and then stuffed the bread into his mouth.


    Since dinner, Manda hasn''t eaten anything. This small piece of bread makes Manda recover a lot of spirit.


    The young man was still cursing. He wanted to kick the boy again. He found Manda''s cold look and took his feet back.


    He didn''t understand why he was afraid of this guy. Manda was much shorter and thinner than him. As usual, he could subdue him with two punches, but he didn''t have the courage to look at him more this time.


    "He''s annoying, but he''s not guilty to death." a faint, almost recognizable voice sounded in her ear. If it wasn''t for Manda''s special hearing, she couldn''t hear someone talking.


    Manda turned around and saw a untidy middle-aged uncle with big eyes and dark skin. His beard began to grow under his cheekbones, covered his whole cheek and connected with his hair. His hair spread recklessly, even connected with his eyebrows.


    This is a hairy man!


    Having such thick hair has an obvious advantage. He can perfectly cover his expression. Even his lips are covered by his beard so that he can''t see his mouth when he speaks.


    "We have different abilities. We shouldn''t deal with blind ducks, and there are bigger problems waiting for us."


    Blind duck is the name given to ordinary people by believers of ancient gods. It turns out that this uncle is a fellow believer.


    Uncle beard looked at the carriage covered with curtain cloth and said, "do you smell it? There''s a smell of blood."


    Manda nodded. He did smell blood, but there was no sound. The voice of the 12-year-old boy was easy to detect.


    Manda turned her face, looked at the boy and said, "how did you get here?"


    "Be a day laborer for the Viscount!" the boy blinked. "The Viscount said he needed a day laborer, gave bread and wages. The Viscount is very generous and has given us two silver coins."


    Two silver coins! This sentence hit Manda''s heart.


    The child is only about five years old. His mother is a thin woman. No one will hire them as workers.


    They were cheated and sold themselves for two silver coins.


    The annoying young man said again, "you are just slaves. I am different from you. I told the cavalry adult that I know words. He gave me three silver coins. I will become a clerk, work around the adult, and teach you damn slaves a lesson with the whip he gave me!"


    Manda ignored the boy''s stupid words. Although he lived in the Jurassic without emotional concept in his previous life, he never thought that human life could be so humble.


    "It''s all for life, and I''m fooled," said the sloppy uncle in a way that ordinary people can''t detect. "Why were you caught?"


    "I also want to live." Manda said perfunctorily, stretched out her index finger and made a cockfight eye.


    Divine power''s judgment was accurate. Two silver coins appeared on everyone''s face, which was cheaper than a pig. The people in this wooden car were only worth so much.


    "Don''t use divine power indiscriminately," the uncle reminded the cavalry outside. "Dungeon Hunter zigsai, Gaia''s third-order believer, he can ask about your taste."


    Believers of gemgaia? The level is very high. It feels higher than Zeus, and it is still three levels. How many levels does it take for the believers of this ancient great God to reach the full level?


    Manda took back her cockfighting eyes and said to herself: I''m afraid he''s already found out, not only me, but also you.


    The scenery in the red leaf forest is very beautiful. The residual maple leaves fall from the branches from time to time and hover in the wind. The scene is even more charming than oil painting.


    If it was walking in the woods, the scene would be impeccable, but sitting in a wooden cage now reminds Manda of the pigs locked up in a truck and sent to the slaughterhouse.


    Looking at the degree of the deviation of the sun, the carriage walked in the forest for almost two hours and finally arrived at the Viscount''s camp.


    In this era, infantry and cavalry represent two classes in the army. Infantry is a soldier and cavalry is an officer. A cavalry has at least two infantry to fight with, plus two or three attendants, just like the captain of a combat team.


    Although siegese wore a cavalry robe, it was just a cover up of his identity. He was a bounty hunter invited by the Viscount to protect his son and provide necessary help for the war.


    Just after returning to the camp, Torres, son of viscount Sorens, personally welcomed him out.


    "Is everything going well?"


    "The gods are real, but the number is not enough. There must be at least two people a day."


    "Why don''t you bring some back? There are many refugees dying of hunger."


    "They are not so easy to cheat, but two of these people are special. Their blood can be compared with the four ordinary people."


    Torres invited Ziggy into the general''s tent and sent the others away. Torres asked, "which two people are special?"


    Ziegler took off his helmet and wiped the sweat from his forehead: "the strong man with hair on his face. He was the seed of Titan. He sent it to the door by himself. There was a child. I couldn''t smell the smell of his blood. I caught him near the forest."


    Torres was stunned: "could it be the spy sent by the valley?"


    Ziegler nodded and said, "it''s possible that he was hiding in the trees and seemed to have been lurking for a long time."


    Torres said, "maybe you can get some information about the valley from him."


    "That''s a good idea," said Ziegler, taking off his helmet, taking a sip of wine and sipping his lips. "I suggest you''d better take him to the viscount or interrogate him alone in another place."


    Torres frowned: "why not interrogate in the military camp?"


    "This is your military camp. Of course you can interrogate here, but I ask you to wait until tomorrow, when I leave the camp," gigesse said with a smile


    "What are you worried about?" Torres narrowed his eyes. A third-class strong man seems to have nothing to fear in this remote place.


    Siegese cut the bread into small pieces, soaked it in the thick soup, took a big sip, wiped his mouth and said, "frankly, I don''t think the Viscount really wants to fight this war. If he just wants to pretend to show the Marquis, he''d better not really provoke the crazy people in haze Valley. At least I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Torres was very dissatisfied with Guse''s attitude: "since you don''t want to get into trouble, why did you bring that child back?"


    "He wandered around the camp, which may threaten your safety. It''s my duty to protect you, but what happened after that has nothing to do with me."


    Torres bit his lip. Ziegese was right. Viscount Sorens didn''t want to attack the resentment haze valley. The valley was within his territory. Once the war failed, he knew how serious the consequences were.


    But he did not dare to disobey the order of the marquis. He formed an army, bought powerful gods, and hired the famous strong dungeon Hunter zigsey.


    The purpose of this is to show the Marquis''s intention and act according to the circumstances when there is a real war. If the Marquis can really capture the resentment haze Valley, of course, he is willing to beat the water dog with the marquis. If the Marquis is is defeated, he at least has an army to ensure the Marquis''s arrangement and a bargaining chip to mediate with the count.


    "Wait another two days until my father comes," Torres squeezed out a smile. "Can today''s sacrifice begin?"


    "Of course," Ziegler nodded. "I''ve told the priest the process. He knows what to do."


    ¡­¡­


    The priest prepared everything. After the rain stopped, the two waiters lifted the curtain on the statue, and the pungent smell of blood came to their faces.


    It was a white goddess stone statue as tall as a man. She stood on the altar, wearing a short robe, holding a short bow in her right hand, and her left hand was preparing to take out a feather arrow from the quiver behind. It looked like a hunter''s dress.


    Manda is not sensitive to the image of gods. After all, he only learned the words on the divine spectrum.


    But Uncle beard recognized it at a glance. "This is the statue of Artemis, the goddess of revenge. There is blood in the statue."


    Manda tried to keep her voice down and said, "is it the blood of the hunting goddess?"


    "No, it''s Ningfu''s blood. Ningfu is the maid of the gods. This statue is sealed with a Ningfu, the goddess of hunting. The priest wants to wake her up."


    "Wake up with what?"


    "It should be human blood," Uncle beard''s eyebrows gradually raised. "I have a hunch that it''s human blood."

 Chapter 30

    The priest lit candles and led the maid to sing and dance. The sacrifice began. The first sacrifice was a deer. The deer blood flowed into the container under the altar, the deer''s body was burned, and the smoke covered the stone statue from bottom to top.


    The priest finished a spell, and then it was time for the second sacrifice.


    When the soldiers opened the wooden cage, the group finally understood what was going to happen.


    They don''t come to do short-time work. They are sacrifices to the goddess. A person is only worth two silver coins, which is cheaper than the previous deer.


    The soldier waved to the wooden cage and motioned for an old woman to come. The old woman was so frightened that she cried and pulled the hair of a young girl nearby and pushed her to the door.


    The soldier doesn''t care. It''s just a woman.


    They tied the girl to a rope and hung it above the stone statue with an iron hook. The girl was so frightened that she couldn''t speak. She didn''t make the first scream until a spear pierced her chest.


    The mother quickly blocked the child''s eyes with her hands. A group of people shrank in the cage, shed tears and shook into a ball, but did not dare to make a sound.


    Manda was also shaking, half really afraid and half pretending. He observed every detail of the sacrifice between his fingers, trying to find a chance to escape.


    The situation was not optimistic. All the soldiers prayed under the altar. Unless Zhao Zilong possessed the body, he could not break through among the hundred people.


    Inadvertently, he noticed the statue. The girl''s blood flow on the stone statue did not leave a trace of blood. The blood on the stone statue disappeared instantly, as if it had been drained by the stone statue.


    What a terrible Ningfu! The evil spirit sealed inside or the entity of the devil?


    Uncle beard was the only one who did not show any fear. He shouted: "this is blasphemy! You are blaspheming the goddess of hunting! There is no glory and majesty of God in this statue, but only a bloodthirsty demon! You are not worthy to recite the name of God, you are not worthy!"


    The girl struggled on the hook for a long time before she died. When her blood dried, the third round of sacrifice began.


    The soldiers opened the cage again and uncle beard went up directly.


    "Let me come! I''m not afraid of you! I''m not afraid of that evil spirit!"


    Manda hated the root of her teeth, not because of the cruelty of these people, but because of the stupidity of beards.


    There was no point in his doing so. It was impossible to change the fate of these people by dying first, but Manda lost a helper.


    Others are glad that although they don''t know who will be next, at least they can live a little longer.


    Unexpectedly, the soldiers didn''t take a fancy to the beard. They pushed him back to the cage: "it''s still early. You have to stay until the end and change a man!"


    The soldier looked at the annoying young man. The young man turned pale with fear. He grabbed Manda and said, "he! He has always wanted to escape. Let him go first. I am the clerk selected by the knight. I swear in the name of the Lord that what I said is true!"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "he''s more special. Change another one!"


    As if playing a game, the soldier kept staring at the young man and watching his funny and shameless behavior.


    The young man turned and grabbed the little boy: "this little guy can''t do anything. Let him go!"


    The mother hugged the little boy desperately. The little boy cried loudly. Manda cut the boy''s thigh with her fingers.


    The blood flowed out, the young man screamed, and the two soldiers looked at each other.


    "Is he hurt? Has he shed so much blood?"


    "Give it to the goddess quickly. If you can''t do it tomorrow, you''ll die."


    The soldier dragged the young man out and hung him up. The spear soon pierced his chest. Fresh blood flowed on the stone statue and disappeared clean as before, but the young man''s cry did not stop for a long time.


    "I''m the clerk chosen by the knight. The knight can testify for me. I''m a noble. I know words. Help me, please..."


    When the rain poured down, the priest asked the waiter to open a few more holes in the boy''s body to let his blood drain quickly.


    Standing under the tent, zigsai said with a smile: "the heavy rain means rebirth. We have received the response of the gods."


    Beard sat in the cage and made a voice that others could not detect: "you are so cruel. He really can''t die."


    "I didn''t kill him." Manda shrank in the corner of the cage and fell asleep.


    At dusk, the soldiers gave each of them a loaf of bread. Everyone was munching. Their desire for food made them forget the threat of death again.


    Late at night, the heavy rain did not stop. Only two soldiers remained outside the wooden cage, and the rest hid in the tent.


    Manda came up to beard and stabbed him with her elbow.


    Beard opened his eyes. He didn''t sleep and knew what Manda wanted to do.


    Manda pointed to the door and moved her finger, meaning that he could open the door of the cage.


    After opening the door, kill the guards one by one. It''s best to keep quiet and then run away immediately.


    The beard shook his head and said, "now is not the time."


    "If the rain stops, it''s too late."


    "It won''t stop tonight."


    Manda''s voice caught the attention of the soldiers. A soldier turned around and pulled half of his long sword out of the scabbard, which was a warning to Manda.


    Watching them drowsy in the rain, they actually kept a high vigilance. Bearded''s judgment was right. Now is really not the time.


    Manda sat back in her corner. The little boy who had been sleeping in his mother''s arms suddenly opened his eyes, crept to Manda and stuffed half a loaf of bread into Manda.


    The soldier only gave their mother and son a loaf of bread and obviously didn''t want to waste food on them. The mother gave the little boy half of the bread. There was a gap on the half of the bread. The little boy bit it. He only took one bite, and all the rest was left to Manda.


    This was his only wealth. He stared at Manda with longing in his eyes. He wanted to live.


    Manda took a bite and gave the bread back to the little boy. The little boy refused to accept it. This was his chip to buy his life. He knew it couldn''t be counteroffered.


    His eyes stared round and tightly at Manda. Looking at the little guy''s eyes, Manda couldn''t help laughing.


    He made a cockfighting eye and stared at the little guy for a while. His round little face showed seven silver coins.


    Life is valuable, and most of the time it is cheap, but people who live desperately can always improve their value.


    Such a person is worth living.


    It rained heavily, and Manda sat in the corner waiting for the movement of beard.


    After waiting for a long time, Manda couldn''t help kicking him. The guy still didn''t respond, as if he had sat down.


    Manda has prepared the golden finger. He has to make a difficult choice. Is it to make a cut in the leg of the beard? Or just open the door of the cage?


    Hesitating, I suddenly saw the beard open his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the time has come!"


    Manda looked at the sleeping boy, pointed to him and then to herself, indicating that he must follow closely.


    The little boy nodded and shook up his sleeping mother.


    Manda came quietly to the cage and clamped the chain with her fingers.


    With a crash, the chain broke, and Manda took a breath, louder than he thought.


    The soldiers outside the cage did not respond. They fell asleep.


    Manda opened the cage door and motioned the others not to move. He and bearded quietly walked out of the cage.


    The two men came behind the two soldiers respectively. Manda cut one soldier''s throat with a golden finger. The soldier covered his neck and struggled hard to wake up the other soldier.


    As soon as the awakened soldier opened his eyes, he was covered by a beard and broke his neck.


    Manda looked back at the boy in the cage. The boy was afraid, and his mother was even more afraid, but he still pulled his mother out of the cage.


    A young man woke up, saw that they all ran away and hurried to follow.


    Only the old woman was left in the cage. Manda didn''t want to care about her, but beard came forward and woke her up.


    The old woman opened her eyes and stared at her beard for a while. Suddenly she shouted, "come on! Knight, soldier, come on! They''re running away!"

 Chapter 31

    There is a kind of person in this world who lives less than a pig, such as this old woman.


    Beard knocked her unconscious with a punch, and then said to the crowd, "follow me!"


    Instead of leaving along the same road, he took the people and rushed to the south of the camp. There was a fence, which was not too high. Bearded easily jumped over. Manda jumped over with the little boy. The young man helped the child''s mother jump over. He was a good man.


    Unfortunately, he was unlucky. A feather arrow flew from the camp and shot directly through his head.


    Bearded looked at the man, gritted his teeth and took the people to continue to rush forward.


    This is not an easy road. To be exact, there is no road at all. Shuttling between dense trees and litter can prevent cavalry from chasing. The disadvantage is that as the edge of the camp, there are many traps to prevent sneak attacks.


    The sea beard clenched his hands, ran wildly and prayed all the way: "the great prophet, please look here, please give me revelation and take me out of trouble..."


    During the recitation, beard shouted, "pay attention to the rope under your feet."


    The voice fell to the ground, the beard jumped one step, and Manda jumped immediately. The boy didn''t jump up. He tripped over the rope and fell to the ground with blood all over his face.


    Without crying, shouting pain, or even wiping the sand on the wound, the boy immediately got up and ran desperately with Manda.


    "The great prophet, give me guidance. There is a pit ahead!"


    The beard hid to the right. Manda pulled the little boy to the right. The little boy''s mother couldn''t dodge. She stepped on the floating soil on the pit, and the whole person slipped down along the edge of the pit.


    The little boy tugged at his mother. Manda desperately tugged at the little boy. The big beard didn''t turn back and ran forward. Manda shouted, "you hypocrite, the great prophet will curse you!"


    Bearded suddenly turned back. He didn''t want to leave the mother and son. It was because he focused on prayer and didn''t pay attention to behind him. He pulled the boy''s mother out of the pit and ran dozens of steps with the people. Manda felt a palpitation, which was a sign of danger.


    The dungeon Hunter zigsey is catching up slowly, and Manda can even feel the leisure and indifference in her footsteps.


    The bearded Wei''an stopped, turned and was facing Manda: "I can''t go any further."


    Manda was stunned. He understood the meaning of big beard. He wanted to stay alone to resist Ziegler and give them time to escape.


    "Are you a disciple of Prometheus?" asked Manda.


    "Yes," nodded beard, "my name is Ogg, a first-class believer in the great prophet."


    Prometheus, the founder of mankind, in order to protect mankind, he did not hesitate to offend Zeus and endured endless torture. Fearlessness, unyielding and sacrifice are Prometheus''s greatest character.


    Manda looked at the beard with respect and whispered, "you deserve the glory of Prometheus, take care!"


    He took his mother and son for two steps and heard the beard say, "you can''t go forward. There is a swamp ahead."


    Uh


    Manda turned back and said, "that''s what you mean you can''t go?"


    "My ability is foresight. I feel Ziegler''s skills."


    The image of bearded was instantly discounted, and Manda stood beside bearded and was ready to fight.


    The beard made another voice that ordinary people could not distinguish: "ziegesse''s skills consume divine power. When he focuses on fighting, he will not be able to maintain the swamp. I will fight with him to the death. You should seize the opportunity and take them away at the moment when the swamp disappears. Do you hear clearly?"


    The image of the beard grew tall again. Manda nodded hard and said, "listen clearly!"


    Ziegesse came from a distance, stood in front of them with his back hands and said, "I can hear you clearly, too."


    What a stupid way of communication, the hearing of the third-order believers is naturally no worse than that of the first-order believers. Manda heard it, and siegesse heard it.


    Ziegesse looked at them calmly and said with a smile, "let me see your ability. If you can let me take back the mud, I''ll let you go. I promise in the name of the Earth Goddess."


    Manda has experienced the swamp made by ziegesse. In addition, he knows nothing about Gaia''s believers. How many means can he compete with each other?


    Speed and flexibility?


    The other party is a third-order believer. His physical quality will not be worse than him. He has to start with his skills.


    I can judge each other''s value... This skill seems useless.


    Beard seems to be able to predict each other''s actions. This technique has some effect.


    Two auxiliary pairs of a top-level copy, the only weapon that can be used as output is the golden finger.


    We must accurately grasp the fighter... Forget it, don''t think about it. This man is no less than the count. We''d better think about how to escape.


    Manda was still thinking. Beard shouted and rushed up first: "don''t believe his lies, find a chance to escape!"


    As a believer of Titan, bearded had amazing power. He bumped his head into Ziegler. Ziegler didn''t dodge and took the blow.


    Manda felt that Qi gesai''s mana was loose. He turned around to test the swamp. He didn''t want Qi gesai to jump in front of him and kick him to the ground.


    "Don''t be rash. If you fall into it again, I won''t save you." Ziegler said with a relaxed smile.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense and leave quickly!" beard bumped into Ziegler again. Manda picked up a branch to test the swamp. Ziegler turned back and kicked Manda over again.


    Beard tried to hold ziegesse. Ziegesse flashed easily and knocked over Manda behind him. Beard tried to grasp ziegesse''s clothes. Ziegesse dodged again and put his knee on Manda''s face.


    Mustache rushed frantically to ziegesse and shouted, "don''t love the war, just look at the opportunity and go."


    "I don''t want to fight either," Manda said, wiping the blood off her face. "He just hit me!"


    A man can''t hold Ziegler down, let alone force him to withdraw his magic. If he wants to leave alive, he must fight a fish to death.


    Beard rushed behind Ziegler and finally hugged him. Manda rushed to Ziegler and was trying to poke him in the stomach with her golden finger. Zigsey shook his shoulders, threw out his beard, raised his foot and kicked Manda away.


    The beard rolled and hugged Ziegler''s leg. Manda jumped up, grabbed Ziegler''s face and was knocked over by Ziegler.


    This punch hit the face door. Manda struggled several times and didn''t get up. She lay on the ground without movement. It seemed that she was in shock.


    Ziegesse was also a little tired. He took a leg from the bend of his beard and stepped on Manda''s chest. Just as he was about to set foot, a stone flew face-to-face.


    It was the little boy. He threw a stone at ziegesse. Ziegesse flashed slightly. Although he missed, it seemed to annoy him.


    He pulled out his other foot, kicked his beard aside and walked slowly towards the little boy.


    The little boy shrank into his mother''s arms, but his eyes kept staring at Ziegler. Ziegler stepped over Manda lying on the ground. Manda suddenly opened his eyes, turned over, jumped up from the ground, jumped behind Ziegler and raised his right hand.


    Just like killing old yaman, Manda lay on the ground pretending to be dead. It was for this blow that the rumbling war drums and loud war songs sounded in his ears. He wanted to chisel through ziegesse''s ribs and dig out his heart.


    Without looking back, ziegesse reached out and grabbed Manda in the air and fell to the ground. The war drum and war song stopped suddenly. Manda felt that the whole world was quiet.


    Ziegler continued to walk towards the little boy. The boy took the last courage and threw a handful of soil at Ziegler. Ziegler dodged sideways. Blackbeard rolled and rushed behind him. Ziegler kicked him in the face and fell to the ground.


    Manda got up, grabbed the earth and stones on the ground and threw them desperately at Ziegler. A handful of earth hit Ziegler''s cloak, which was the only effective counterattack they had made since the war.


    Ziegler slapped his cloak, waved his fist and rushed at Manda. A sharp claw suddenly appeared in front of Ziegler.


    This is the lion''s claw. Ziegler was caught off guard and quickly parried with his hand. Sphinx waved his wings in the air and left five blood marks on Ziegler''s arm with the lion''s claw.

 Chapter 32

    The lioness came, waved her lion claws and frantically jumped at ziegse. Ziegse dodged and retreated. She drank: "flying dust!"


    A piece of dust rose into the air, making Manda seem to return to the dense fog in the valley. Unlike the valley, Manda couldn''t open her eyes under the dense dust.


    Sphinx waved his wings and wanted to fly away from the dust. Ziegesse stepped on the dust like a ladder and caught up step by step.


    Where there is soil, there is a road under your feet. This is the gift of Gaia believers. Ziegesse ran in the dust faster than the flying lioness.


    Blindly running away is tantamount to death. Sphinx''s wings suddenly became several times larger. A gust of wind blew away a piece of dust, which also made ziegesse step backward.


    The dust on the earth is still rising. Sphinx''s physical strength can''t compete with Ziegler''s skills. Seeing Ziegler rush up again, Sphinx suddenly has a golden crown on his head.


    "In the name of my God, get the power of my God and get the light of my God!" the Sphinx golden crown sent out a dazzling golden light and shone on ziegesse, and black smoke rose from ziegesse''s clothes.


    This is the power of the artifact, and this is the power of the demon God Sphinx.


    Ziegler fell down along the dust. When he fell to the ground, the long-standing beard rushed up. Ziegler took the opportunity to hide behind the beard. In the golden light, the beard was smoking and lying unconscious on the ground.


    The golden light didn''t last long, and the lion girl''s physical strength reached the limit. Ziegesse''s offensive was not over yet. The dust dispersed and the rubble, large and small, floated up.


    Manda hid behind the big tree and hugged her head. The lion girl who was already a demigod was still so hard in the face of the third-order ziegesse. He couldn''t reach this level of battle.


    Sphinx flew in the air, and the rain made her hair stick to her cheek, making her more charming than usual.


    She raised her head and gave out a long roar, high as a crane and heavy as a lion. The two voices echoed in her ears at the same time. Manda had a sharp pain in her chest and felt her heart breaking. The comatose beard suddenly hugged her head and rolled all over the ground.


    But the little boy and his mother were not affected much, and ordinary people''s hearing was not so sharp.


    This voice also had a lot of influence on Ziegler. He stepped back two steps and observed the next action of Sphinx. As long as Sphinx dared to attack, he would immediately beat her into a sieve with rubble.


    The two sides faced off for a long time, but Sphinx did nothing. She seemed to be procrastinating.


    Zigsey looked back at the barracks. He heard some voices.


    It was shouting and killing, and biting from hell.


    Three headed dog! He was sneaking into the barracks. Ziegesse was shocked, but he didn''t dare to leave easily. He didn''t want to leave his back to Sphinx.


    At present, the best choice is to launch an attack with rubble. It is likely to hit the Sphinx, but it may also encounter a fatal counterattack from the Sphinx.


    Torres has only one first-class guard around him. He can''t last long in front of the three dogs. More than 100 soldiers may be able to resist for a while, but if the Viscount''s baby son is killed in battle, ziegesse will be in great trouble.


    At the moment of dilemma, Manda suddenly jumped behind the mother and son, stepped on the ground and said, "your swamp has disappeared!"


    The swamp of Ziegler has long disappeared. Although he still has a great advantage over Sphinx, he can''t maintain such a huge spell consumption in battle.


    "You swear like the Earth Goddess, you must let us go, otherwise you will be unfaithful to the goddess!"


    Manda''s words seemed to be a threat. In fact, they were to find a step for ziegesse. The gravel floating in the air slowly fell. Ziegesse looked up at the lion girl and squeezed out a smile: "I don''t want to participate in your war, and this is not a battlefield, I''m just a bounty hunter."


    The lioness smiled and said, "you took us as prey?"


    Ziegesse shook his head and said: "unfortunately, there is no prey in this mission. My mission is to protect Torres. He is the son of the viscount and is related to my reputation and livelihood. If you have to destroy my livelihood, I can only kill you.


    Now you have found out the location of the barracks, and three dogs can kill many soldiers. You have made a lot of money. If you want to stop, I don''t mind letting you leave. "


    This is a wise choice, but Manda is worried that the lion girl''s IQ is off-line and has to be reckless with each other to the end.


    Unexpectedly, Sphinx promised very happily: "you go back to your camp."


    Ziegler shook his head and said, "I may not be clear enough. I want you to leave."


    Sphinx smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t sneak into you from behind. The probability of success is too low and the price is too high. Go back quickly. If you can''t see you, the three headed dog won''t stop."


    "I like your wisdom." Ziegler nodded and disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    Sphinx touched Manda''s head: "sweetheart, you have completed another task."


    Manda looked up at the lion girl: "is there any difference between me and me?"


    "Of course, there are differences. Without you, who can lead ziegesse out of the camp?"


    "What if I don''t want to run away and just want to stay in the camp and die?"


    The lioness pinched Manda''s small face: "are you willing to die?"


    "You''re right!" Manda wanted to laugh. After brewing for a while, she didn''t laugh.


    He turned and looked at the little boy. He stared at him with cockfighting eyes for a long time and saw a golden light on his face.


    A gold coin, the little guy appreciated.


    The lioness urges Manda to leave. Manda asks her to wait a minute. He has something urgent to do.


    He turned around, lifted his robe, peed on the ground, and carefully appreciated the reflection in the water.


    A pile of silver coins appeared next to his reflection. There should be no 100. He seemed to be a little cheaper than the little boy.


    Yes, he also has his mother. He is hiding in his mother''s arms. At least in her eyes, he is more important than anything.


    Manda looked at the smoking beard on the ground. With luck, the little guy might have a father.


    "Do you have money?" Manda asked the lioness.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Just two gold coins."


    The lioness gave Manda two gold coins. Manda went to beard, took out a gold coin and said, "your name is Ogg, a believer of Prometheus. Am I right?"


    Ogg nodded.


    "Look at you, you should have no wife?"


    Ogg shook his hair and calmly said to Manda, "I''m still very young."


    "How young can you be?"


    "Fourteen."


    ¡­¡­


    After a long look at each other, Manda confirmed that the other party was not lying. Then she looked at the other party''s thick beard and wrinkles. It turned out that the believers of Titan had an extra year bonus.


    Manda pointed to the mother and son and whispered, "it''s not easy to live. Can you live with them?"


    Ogg shook his head first. He didn''t want to carry a pair of burdens, which would affect his practice.


    But looking at the gold coin in Manda''s hand, he agreed. This gold coin is very important to him. He sold himself for two silver coins, and he still owes Manda a favor. After all, Manda helped him get back his life.


    Manda put the remaining gold coin into the little boy''s hand and said with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    The boy said, "my name is Toka."


    "Toka, I like your name. How can I remember you?" seems to be asking the little boy. In fact, he is looking for the Enlightenment of the gods.


    Toka didn''t know how to answer, but the voice of the God appeared in his ear: "leave your blood to him, and you will remember your taste."


    The blood was all over her face. Manda dipped her blood and wiped it on the boy''s face: "don''t die if you live."


    Sphinx was not in the mood to see Manda sensational. She grabbed Manda''s clothes from behind and disappeared into the night sky with Manda.


    Zigsey ran back to the camp. The three dogs had disappeared, and there were still more than 20 bodies on the ground.


    "Where have you been?" Torres said angrily. "That guy almost destroyed the statue."


    "I stopped a demigod from approaching the camp."


    "You mean the Sphinx?" Torres thought for a long time and took Ziegler back to the tent.


    "Hydra (old yaman) took refuge in the marquis. The Sphinx and three headed dogs came here to sneak attack my camp. In addition to the count and radon, there are only a few first-class believers and a group of white ducks left in the resentment haze valley. According to the Marquis''s divination, the count and radon are seriously injured. If we sneak attack the valley tonight..."


    Ziegler dipped in water and wiped the wound on his arm. He was brewing what kind of tone to respond to Torres:


    "If we sneak into the valley, we may have crossed the river of distress and gone to another world. The count dares to send all his hands to prove that he is not injured and is fully confident of winning us."


    "With him and those miscellaneous soldiers?"


    "You don''t need those miscellaneous soldiers. The count is enough alone. The power in the valley will make him more terrible!"


    Torres shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand why you are so afraid of him?"


    "I hope you can also learn to be afraid," Ziegler made a simple bandage for himself with cotton cloth and got up. "Outside the valley, I can ensure your safety. Once I enter the valley, I can''t do anything."


    Torres was silent for a long time and sighed: "the sacrifices have run away. What will you give to Ningfu tomorrow?"


    "Isn''t there another old woman? Use her blood first, and I''ll catch some other people back."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Sphinx took Manda back to the valley. According to the rules, she had to cash Manda''s reward first.


    "Meritorious deeds, sacred objects and gold coins are optional."


    "I choose gold coins." Manda''s choice remains unchanged.


    "What a pity. I was going to give you that wrist guard," Sphinx asked the waiter to bring three gold coins. "You deserve it, but you still owe me two, so I can only give you one."


    "One is better than my life!" Manda took the gold coin and turned away. The lioness told her, "go to find Portia and get some herbs. I think you''re badly hurt."


    Manda didn''t respond. In the corridor, he met the eagle Banshee udora, with a gentle smile on each other''s face.


    "Shall I take you to Portia''s cave?"


    "OK." Manda didn''t refuse. Climbing down the castle on the cliff and then into the cave on the other side of the cliff was not easy for the exhausted Manda. He didn''t have to struggle with himself.


    As for why he was sent to the enemy camp as bait, Manda was not even interested in asking.


    With Manda on her back, yodora didn''t fly directly to porti''s cave. She deliberately circled around the valley.


    Manda inadvertently put her hand on Eudora''s neck.


    Yodora smiled, "I really like you. Don''t do anything stupid, good boy."


    Manda smiled, "I like you too. Let''s not do anything stupid, good sister."

 Chapter 33

    Manda lay in Portia''s cave for five days, and this disgusting corpse hiding cave became the best refuge.


    There is no task here, and there is no need to be on duty. Eating, sleeping, reading and taking notes every day make Manda gradually find a normal life.


    Recently, we should remember that there are many things. The most important thing is that he has determined the name of the God and achieved an important goal.


    "My original God is Hermes. He is the son of Zeus, the king of gods, and Maia, the goddess of wind and rain. He is the patron saint of merchants, travelers, thieves, shepherds, swindlers and arenas. At the same time, he is also the messenger of the gods..."


    "His business is really complicated!" Manda sighed. It was the God who didn''t notice. She continued to write on the parchment:


    "He is one of the twelve main gods. As his believer, I must rise to eight levels before I can get eternal life, and I must find an artifact. At present, I don''t know what an artifact is."


    Describes the basic situation, according to Manda''s habits, followed by an analysis of the advantages and disadvantages.


    advantage:


    1. At present, I can skillfully use the first-order skills. I dreamed last night, and the first scale was almost filled, one fifth of it.


    2. The three extended functions behind skills are developed, which can see the value of language, people and some behaviors.


    3. The physical quality has been further strengthened. Not only the speed and strength have been greatly improved, but also the recovery ability has become extremely fast. The trauma has been cured without leaving any scars on the face.


    Adverse conditions:


    1. There are fewer and fewer hints given by Benming God, which can also be understood. The gods are very busy, especially the LORD God with a wide range of business.


    2. There is no way to promote to the second level, and there is no clue at all.


    3. The body recovers too fast. The old witch wants to drive me away. The free day is coming to an end


    As soon as I wrote here, I saw Portia looking at herself with a disgusting face.


    "When do you want to stay here?"


    "Amorous woman, I''ve done a lot for you!" Manda picked up a deer ear flower. "I''ve helped you distinguish a lot of herbs. This herb is fake, and this sack of herbs is fake! I can see it at a glance!"


    "I know it''s fake," Portia took the herb and threw it back into the sack. "Keep it. It also has some medicinal properties, other medicinal properties."


    Manda doesn''t know the medicine, but he knows the value. The value of this bag of fake medicine is no more than five copper coins. What medicine can it have?


    Portia refused to throw it away because it was the medicine that old yaman personally sent back. No one could imagine that it was the last time they met.


    I don''t know what kind of past they had, but every time I saw this bag of herbs, Portia always sighed.


    The feeling of loss won''t last long because she still has a lot of work to do.


    In the past three days, twenty or thirty bodies have been sent every day. According to the number of casualties, the war has begun, but Manda did not feel the atmosphere of the war or hear any news about the war.


    He picked up the knife, opened the body, removed the organs, then moved the body to the entrance of the mountain, and put a small bag of corpse powder next to him.


    After all this, Manda habitually looked at a wooden box containing the eyes of the dead.


    Manda was not interested in eyeballs, but the box always glowed with gold. When the old witch opened the wooden box, Manda glanced in. A large amount of gold coins fell from her eyes. Before she could count them, the old witch closed the box again.


    There were too many secrets hidden in the old lady. No wonder the count''s eyes never appeared in her cave. I''m afraid the disgust of corpses is not the main reason.


    Yesterday''s body had just been treated, and today''s body was sent again. The eagle Banshee Eudora stood at the mouth of the cave and said, "my little sweetheart, can you walk?"


    Manda lay in bed, wondering how to answer, but Portia spoke for him: "he has broken several bones. He won''t want to walk this month."


    "Really, I want to go in and talk to him." just as Eudora took a step in, a group of flies suddenly jumped on her face, which made Eudora flapping her wings.


    "It''s so cold, these damn flies are still alive!" Portia came to Eudora and said with a gloomy smile, "I have a poison here that can kill all the flies. Do you want to have a try?"


    Yodora took a few steps back and smiled at Manda: "little guy, I''ll see you another day."


    It was true that yodora had gone far. Manda began to help the old witch clean up the body. This time, they had a good harvest. They found more than 70 silver coins and a parchment on a man''s body.


    The man''s face was bloody and illegible, but the handwriting on the letter was still clear. This letter was written to his wife. He called her honey. There were "my honey" 11 times on a short page. Manda could even smell the sweetness between the pen and ink.


    He told his wife that he had saved enough money to buy him a long skirt.


    In this era, few people can read. Looking at his neat font proves that he has received a good education. Manda really can''t figure out why he joined the Marquis''s army.


    "What a nice man!" Portia sighed, threw the letter into the fire and divided the silver coins with Manda.


    "Don''t be so polite. I just helped a little." Manda returned the silver coin to Portia.


    Portia touched Manda''s face: "don''t pretend. I know you are greedy for money. Every time you perform a task, you want money."


    "What else can I want besides money? Whatever I have, the count can take it away at any time," sighed Manda. "Money, too, can be taken away before I spend it, and there is no place to spend money in this valley."


    "There are still places to spend money. I can teach you a way to spend money."


    "Since you have money to spend, I''ll give it to you." Manda sincerely stuffed the silver coin into Portia.


    "Well, I''ll buy something for you." the old witch counted out twenty silver coins, put them on the altar and lit a candle.


    Manda was stunned. This was the altar of the witch goddess kalke. Portia was the only person in the haze Valley who did not believe in tifeng (regardless of the two twenty-five sons). She was not a pure attachment relationship with the count, but rather a special cooperative relationship.


    This is not the point. The point is why silver coins can be used for sacrifice? Although twenty silver coins can buy rich sacrifices, is it too vulgar to pay directly?


    And how are silver coins sacrificed? Burned?


    The old witch took out a clay pot and sprinkled the mercury on the silver coin.


    "The flowing silver meets the immovable silver. Guess what will happen?" the old witch shrugged her eyebrows, and Manda quickly hid in the distance.


    Although Manda doesn''t know much about chemistry, he knows that mercury and silver will not react chemically. Silver will dissolve in mercury and become amalgam (an alloy of silver and mercury), but no matter what it becomes, mercury is highly toxic.


    After sprinkling the mercury, the old witch took snake tooth grass, sand butterfly silk and Tu mangen, rammed them into powder and sprinkled them on the mercury.


    The silver and mercury on the table turned into smoke, and Manda hid further.


    The old witch also hid in the distance until the smoke dissipated, the candle trembled violently and almost went out, and the originally cold cave was covered with a layer of frost.


    Manda''s teeth clucked and he felt something coming in.


    "What''s that?"


    "Can''t you see?" the old witch smiled darkly. "Don''t you even have a first-order skill?"


    "I haven''t entered the stage yet."


    The old witch ignored Manda and silently looked at the statue above the altar, as if she were looking at an old friend.


    Can you see the gods on the altar with first-order skills? My first-class skills seem to only recognize money.


    Manda made a cockfight and looked at the altar, which scared him to almost sit on the ground.


    On the altar sat a woman of about 30 years old, with fire red robes and long fire red hair. Her pale face was painted with fire red paint and rouge. The whole face was enchanting and strange, just like it was painted with a paintbrush.


    "What do you want, old man!"


    That woman can talk!


    "It depends on what you have," Portia replied with a smile.

 Chapter 34

    The coquettish woman on the altar gave Portia a parchment, which seemed to have a catalogue written on it.


    Portia glanced, pointed to a line in the catalog and said, "I want this."


    The woman showed her red and black teeth, smiled at Portia and disappeared.


    After using cockfighting eyes for too long, Manda has cramps again. After recovering for a long time, he found a piece of parchment on the altar.


    It was written with strange words, which Manda didn''t recognize, but he was sure it was very different from the previous catalogue.


    "There are two chrysalis, four fool flowers, six ear eating insects and nine bitter leaves... It seems that there are only seven, which is OK."


    The old witch crushed the herbs, put them in a pottery pot and cooked them with water. When the soup was about to boil, Portia asked, "which God are you a believer?"


    Manda answered without hesitation, "of course I am a believer in tephon."


    "Typhon has many subordinates. Who are you a believer?"


    Manda pursed her lips. "I''m just a white duck. I haven''t been summoned by the gods yet."


    The old witch added a piece of firewood and said with a smile, "when I was old, my patience became worse. When I was young, I could tell you such nonsense all day. I''ll ask you directly. Which God do you want to pretend to be?"


    No, it''s exposed. How does she know she''s pretending?


    Manda was very fond of Portia. He didn''t hide anything in front of her, but he never revealed any secrets.


    He was so scared that he was sweating. He was thinking about how to deal with Portia, but Portia smiled and said, "when this firewood is finished, the soup will dry up. You know, I don''t have bitter leaves here. If you wait, I don''t know what time it will be."


    Manda looked at the old witch with cockfighting eyes. When she said this, several gold coins fell from her eyes.


    Intuition tells Manda that this is a sincere help and a valuable help.


    Manda looked at the jar and whispered, "I think I should be on the way to chimera."


    "Chimera? It''s really troublesome. I remember some chimera manes."


    The old witch rummaged through the boxes, found some things like a lion''s mane, put them into the pottery pot, and a pungent smell floated out.


    When the soup was ready, Portia took the wooden bowl and brought it to Manda.


    "Drink."


    Manda instinctively shrunk her head: "what will happen if you drink it?"


    "Just don''t die."


    "Won''t I really become a believer in chimera?"


    "Don''t you want to?" the old witch smiled evil.


    "I really want to, but I can''t..." Manda is already a first-class believer of Hermes. If he has anything to do with chimera at this time, I''m afraid Hermes will kill him every minute.


    Portia smiled. She saw Manda''s mind: "if a bowl of soup medicine can make you become a believer of chimera, what''s the use of sacrifice? Chimera is too cheap."


    The old witch didn''t want to give more explanation, and she didn''t mean to force Manda. Manda took the soup bowl and rubbed the bottom of the bowl. She was trying to repeat her old skill and drill a hole in the bottom of the bowl. Suddenly, Hermes said in her ear, "drink, don''t suffer."


    God''s word still needs to be heard. Manda hesitated for a moment and drank the medicine soup at one breath. It was very astringent and bitter, but it wasn''t so bad.


    A warm current surged all over her body. Manda was sweating. There was a strange smell in the sweat.


    Portia got up and said, "you''re lucky. You already have the smell of chimera. This smell can last for a year and can help you deceive the count."


    Manda is relieved. The old woman is really. Why don''t you finish it earlier?


    Looking at her walking to the cave, Manda also wanted to blow the wind, but saw that the eagle Banshee sent the body again, which scared Manda into bed.


    It seems that the war has really begun. There are nearly twice as many bodies today as yesterday.


    After yodora left, Manda asked tentatively, "can the count wake up?"


    The old witch stared at the thick fog and whispered, "the count has long woke up. He likes to fight quietly like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the valley, viscount sorense''s son Torres is making the final preparations before charging. Ziegesse always frowns. Although this is the Viscount''s order, in his opinion, the idea of letting Torres enter the valley himself is extremely stupid.


    "I think you have misinterpreted the Viscount''s intentions, and there must be more obscure instructions in his orders."


    "There are no other instructions. He said very clearly. I must lead the army into the canyon, otherwise he can''t give Sir Hou a satisfactory answer."


    "You are his eldest son. Nothing is more important to him than you."


    "Do you really think so?" Torres smiled bitterly. "In his eyes, there are many things more important than me. Sometimes I really envy your life. At least you are working hard for yourself."


    A refugee was ripped open and hung on a stone statue. At night, his blood almost drained.


    At the last moment of sacrifice, the priest took the waiters and danced wildly.


    When the moonlight shone on the statue, its arms trembled. The exhausted priest hurried away with the waiter and recited the mantra in the ancient Aramaic language.


    "Wake up, beautiful and holy goddess, there are your prey in the canyon."


    The stone statue''s movement was no longer rigid. She gracefully took out a feather arrow from behind, put it on the bow string, and silently walked into the valley.


    Siegese grabbed the reins and finally told Torres: "never leave my sight at any time."


    More than 200 soldiers followed the stone statue into the valley, and udora, hiding on the hillside, saw it clearly. She knew that the stone statue had an extraordinary origin and did not intend to fight with each other. All she had to do was report the news to the castle.


    She jumped up in one step and was about to take off when she saw the stone statue turn around and pull open the short bow.


    The bowstring quivered, and a feather arrow came in response. Yodora was unprepared. The feather arrow shot directly through her wings.


    Eudora fell to the ground. She couldn''t get up under the severe pain. The bow string rang again. A feather arrow ran through her leg and hit her and nailed her to the ground.


    "Decay!" Eudora used her first-order skill. If it was a wooden arrow rod, it would rot immediately and let her escape smoothly without much pain.


    But this time she miscalculated. The feather arrow was made of stone. Her skills had no impact on the feather arrow. When she tried to pull out the feather arrow to escape, the stone statue had come to her.


    The ruddy cheeks, the soft smile and the face of the goddess of hunting are irresistible.


    She took the stone arrow from behind, put it on the short bow, and pointed the arrow at udora''s forehead.

 Chapter 35

    The disparity made Eudora give up her resistance. In despair, she closed her eyes and waited to die. When the stone statue was about to loosen the bowstring, the huge three headed dog suddenly hit the stone statue.


    The stone statue was knocked to the ground, and the feather arrow flew elsewhere. Three dogs came forward and bit. Two sharp teeth were broken, but the stone statue was intact.


    No physical attack. There are other means. When the stone statue didn''t stand up, a fire came out of the mouth of the three dogs. They were about to spray it on the stone statue. Suddenly, the wind sounded in their ears and an arrow rain flew over.


    It was Torres'' army. There were many torches behind the stone statue, which made the soldiers see the figure of three dogs in the thick fog.


    Leond didn''t pay attention to the soldiers at all. He was about to rush over with a roar when he saw a piece of gravel flying towards him.


    It was ziegesse. The rubble made the three headed dog immediately give up the idea of hard steel, hold yodora in one mouth, and disappear into the fog before the swamp spread to his feet.


    "Why let him go!" Torres complained. "You should have prepared the swamp earlier."


    "I can''t use up all my mana. This night will be long and we still have many enemies."


    The statue stood up, and the army continued to follow the statue. On the road, the statue opened its bow and arrow from time to time, and then shot and killed three white ducks on patrol.


    "It''s almost over," said Ziegler. "Cut off their heads and give an account to the marquis."


    Torres whispered: "leave now? There are Marquis soldiers here. At least they can''t retreat until they see the castle."


    "It''s too late to see the castle. Ningfu can''t last that long."


    "Go a little further. We''ll go when we meet the next enemy. If Ningfu can''t support it, the priest will give us a signal."


    The statue continued to move forward in the thick fog, but never met the enemy all the way. Until he vaguely saw the shadow of the castle in the thick fog, ziegesse came forward and pulled Torres''s reins: "it''s time to go!"


    Torres was no longer stubborn. He was about to give an order to retreat when he saw the enemy in front of him.


    It seems that there are two soldiers, very tall, wearing armor and carrying long swords. Unlike those agile enemies before, they walk very slowly.


    "What is this, to die?" Torres looked at the enemy in surprise, and ziegesse pulled his reins again.


    "Whatever they are, we must go!"


    Torres'' horse stumbled, which made him feel a little offended. He stared at ziegesse for a moment, and ziegesse quickly loosened Torres'' reins.


    Fortunately, Torres didn''t care too much: "don''t be so nervous. We''ll cut two more heads back. Besides, we don''t have to do it. Just give it to Ningfu."


    While talking, the stone statue had shot a feather arrow. The arrow hit an enemy and rubbed some sparks on him, but the enemy didn''t fall.


    Qi gesai was stunned and his heart immediately hung up. The stone statue shot several feather arrows one after another, and the two enemies still didn''t fall to the ground.


    When the feather arrows ran out, the stone statue pulled out the sword around his waist and walked towards the enemy. With the torch behind the stone statue, zigsai saw the enemy clearly.


    There were two iron men. They were made of steel. A soldier cut at the stone statue with a sword. The stone statue dodged and cut down the iron man with a long sword.


    The iron man''s strength is not as big as the stone statue, and his speed is not as fast as the stone statue, but the iron man who fell to the ground did not die. He hugged the leg of the stone statue, and another iron man was still struggling with the stone statue.


    Seeing their tacit cooperation, ziegesse finally thought of their origin.


    "It''s Ares''s iron man! It''s a divine thing!"


    "What kind of artifact?" Torres said with a panic on his face. "Is it stronger than Ningfu, the goddess of hunting?"


    Ziegler didn''t explain more. An iron man is certainly not the opponent of the stone statue, but if the stone statue is entangled by the iron man, it means that they have lost half of their combat effectiveness.


    He threw the torch into the air. This was a message to the priests outside the valley that he should immediately control the stone statue to retreat.


    The priest received the signal and was about to change the spell. Suddenly, a peerless beauty appeared in front of him.


    She is too beautiful, but the beauty is not flirtatious, but with inaccessible arrogance and dignity, which makes people dare not look directly and dare not blaspheme.


    "It''s Tian Tian, Tian Tian Hera, don''t look directly at the gods..." the priest quickly blindfolded his eyes. He knew he was in the illusion, so he quickly took out a knife and cut his thigh, trying to use the pain to free himself from the illusion.


    But the priest could not break away from the illusion. He felt the majesty of Hera getting closer and closer. He closed his eyes and wanted to escape. A maid stabbed him in the chest with a machete.


    Several maidens rushed up one after another, with a ferocious smile, and cut at the priest one by one. In the maid''s crazy laughter, the priest was dismembered alive.


    After a day, Hera raised her lily white arm. She was calling the maid.


    Lost in the illusion, the maids rushed to Hera with the blood, flesh and viscera of the priest and offered their sacrifices for the queen


    The stone statue lost control and has been fighting with the iron man. Ziegesse has felt Ningfu''s weakness, and her advantage over the iron man is slowly disappearing.


    Ziegesse once again grabbed the reins of Torres, and this time Torres did not raise any objection.


    They ran towards the valley mouth in the fog. From time to time, iron men appeared on both sides of the road and slashed Torres''s soldiers with swords.


    After running for a long time, a little fire appeared in front of him. Ziegesse thought he had reached the mouth of the valley and urged the war horse to rush over, but he quickly stopped the reins. The fire did not come from the mouth of the valley, but from the torch behind the stone statue.


    The stone statue is in front of them and is still fighting the iron man, which means they have returned to their original place and lost their way in the valley.


    Torres couldn''t help howling loudly, and the soldiers around him were in a mess. There were more and more iron men, fewer and fewer soldiers, and the stone statues became weaker and weaker. They fell to the ground under the siege of iron men.


    Ziegler stretched out his right hand and shouted, "mud! Flying dust!"


    All the soldiers fell into the swamp together with the iron man. Zigsela broke out with Torres stepping on the flying dust. Suddenly, a lion flew in the air.


    "In the name of my God, get the power and light of my God!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of killing all night did not affect Manda''s dream. He still slept soundly. The next day, several white ducks carried a lot of bodies into the cave.


    One corpse was very special. His clothes were very gorgeous. You can see at a glance that he was a noble.


    "I seem to have seen him somewhere." Manda stared at the body, found his purse from his waist and poured out more than 20 gold coins.


    "Big money!" Manda''s eyes twinkled with gold.


    "Leave four gold coins, two of us, and give the count the rest." Portia put the gold coins back in her purse.


    "Why?" Manda was puzzled. "Doesn''t it mean that the wealth of the body belongs to you?"


    "Who told you it belongs to me? The count just doesn''t care about the small money," Portia hooked goumanda''s nose. "Don''t be too greedy, or you won''t live long."


    Outside the valley, ziegesse, with a broken hand, struggled through the woods. Torres died and he had to leave Tieshan as soon as possible.

 Chapter 36

    "Sorense''s son is dead and the dungeon Hunter zigsey is missing."


    The 51 year old Marquis of NARTH put down the war report and sat in a chair in the castle hall, deep in thought.


    Prantou, the minister, came quietly to the Marquis and whispered, "bishop bucken wants to see you."


    "Bucken? I''ve heard of him," nodded nals. "It is said that he is highly valued by the Pope and will soon be promoted to archbishop."


    "Are you going to meet him here or outside the castle?"


    "Welcome?" nals smiled and shook his head. "I''m not going to meet him. I''m not even going to see him. Tell him I''m going to patrol the territory, invite them to lunch, and then send them away."


    Prantou felt that the Marquis''s idea was too casual: "Sir, viscount Sorens will no longer fight for us. If you can get the help of the divine Punisher..."


    NARS turned his head and looked at prantou. The minister had followed him for 30 years, but what he said today made him very disappointed.


    "Do you think if the divine Punisher intervenes, what can be left in the haze Valley? What can I get?"


    Prato pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Neither close nor hostile. Nals''s attitude towards those who are punished by God is always the same.


    He poured a glass of red wine and said, "be polite, be polite, and entertain them with the best food."


    Just as prantou was about to leave, the Marquis stopped him again: "prepare 3000 gold coins, 1000 for Sorens, and 2000 to the haze valley."


    "Do you still want to..."


    "Of course I think, the count is my good friend, and there will be many opportunities to cooperate in the future. We just have a little misunderstanding, which will eventually be resolved, provided that I have the sincerity to apologize."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Manda is learning sacrifice with the old witch.


    "Just take out twenty silver coins, add mercury, plus snake tooth grass, sand butterfly silk and Tu mangen, can you summon the woman with heavy makeup?"


    "Heavy makeup and gorgeous makeup are really appropriate. She was a witch before she died."


    "Before she died? You mean she''s dead."


    "Yes, everyone will be sentimentally attached and unwilling before they die. Many people will have the obsession of life. They refuse to cross the Styx River and continue to wander in the world. Some ghosts can even find a job, especially the believers of ancient gods. As long as they reach a certain level, they can still become the servants of gods after they die."


    Manda seemed to understand the meaning of the old witch: "that woman is the servant of the wizard and witch God kalke. You bought a prescription to change the smell from her with twenty silver coins."


    Portia nodded and said, "it''s almost right, but the prescription doesn''t belong to the witch. It belongs to the gods. It''s a reward given by kalke to me."


    Manda glanced: "the reward is not free."


    Portia said with a smile, "the gods also spend money. He wants to give the believers sacred objects and pay rewards to the servants. The gods are generous enough to buy such precious prescriptions with twenty silver coins."


    Twenty silver coins are really not expensive. Manda calculated that he has six gold coins. He can buy thirty prescriptions, ten highly toxic prescriptions to harm people, ten detoxification prescriptions to protect life, ten prescriptions to cure diseases to make money, and then take the money to buy prescriptions


    Kalke was really a generous goddess. It was a complete industrial chain. Manda counted out twenty silver coins and just wanted to put them on the altar, but she was stopped by the old witch.


    "You can''t sacrifice here. This is the altar of kalke. You can only sacrifice to your own God and call his servants."


    "Er... That is to say, I can''t summon that flirtatious woman?"


    "She is a servant of kalke. Are you a believer of kalke?" the old witch smiled strangely.


    "Can I still buy a prescription?"


    "It''s hard. What you can buy depends on who your God is," said the old witch, holding a crutch as if searching for a memory, "Let me think, if it''s Athena, you can buy all the books in the world. If it''s Apollo, you can buy all the herbs. If it''s Aphrodite, you can buy all kinds of exquisite jewelry, rouge and clothes. If it''s..."


    "What if it was Hermes?"


    "Hermes..." the old witch thought for a long time and gave a strange answer, "all!"


    "All? What does that mean?"


    "It means everything you want. Hermes is the patron saint of merchants or the messenger of gods. There is nothing in the world that he can''t buy, but the price won''t be too fair."


    Manda seemed to make complaints about the God''s life: "nonsense, I am more reasonable than anyone!"


    He was about to ask about the way to sacrifice to Hermes when he heard the voice of the lion girl outside the door: "old witch, give me back your careful liver. He has been with you long enough."


    "I don''t want to waste so much food and herbs on him. Let him pack up and get out of here. You wait for him below. There are too many flies here."


    A fly flew out, and Sphinx quickly hid outside the cave. Don''t invade the old witch''s territory. It''s the rule for them to get along with each other.


    The old witch took Manda to the depths of the cave and took out the medicine to change the smell and the spell of the sacrifice ceremony.


    "As long as you get to the first level, every believer can sacrifice to his own God. The method of sacrifice is the same. The difference lies in the layout of the altar. Each God has his own unique altar. Don''t make a mistake. Go to the count''s study and be patient. You can find it. Remember, the usual sacrifice can be optional, but the first sacrifice is very important. Now memorize the prescription Come on, hurry up. "


    It''s a complex ancient Aramaic language. Manda only learned a little from Kunta.


    After reading it hard, Manda said with a flattering smile, "can I take this parchment out? Give me two days, I''m sure I can recite it."


    "You can''t take anything that doesn''t belong to you from the cave, or I''ll leave you here forever. Maybe it''s your man or your body!" Portia became very ferocious. Manda didn''t dare to say more. After reading it several times, she barely wrote down the spell.


    Sphinx was still urging outside the cave, and Portia had packed Manda''s bags.


    "Go away, stupid boy. If you want to live longer, don''t mention me in front of anyone, let alone what I taught you."


    Manda nodded. As soon as she reached the cave, the old witch told her, "never try to escape without the permission of the count unless you have the strength to defeat him."


    With that, the old witch threw out her walking stick and sent Manda to the foot of the mountain.


    Seeing that Manda''s cheeks were mellow, the lioness couldn''t help but pinch her: "sweetheart, you''re getting fat. It seems that Portia is very kind to you."


    Manda didn''t say anything. The lioness waved her wings and was about to pick him up, but she heard Manda say, "can you let me lie on your back, just once!"


    The lioness frowned and said, "why?"


    "Because I think I''m brave. I deserve your reward."


    Manda really couldn''t find a better reason. Unexpectedly, the lioness really lay down in front of him.


    "Come on, don''t touch it."


    Manda climbed up Sphinx''s back and rubbed her cheek against the hair on her back.


    Sphinx felt a little itchy. She smiled and flew with Manda. When she left the ground, Manda immediately took out the parchment in her backpack and quickly wrote down the prescription with a quill pen dipped in ink.


    You must write it down, or you''ll forget it all later.


    Write in Chinese. The count can''t find that some easy to remember contents only remember the general idea, and those difficult to remember should be written down in Chinese.


    Sphinx and Manda circled in the valley and flew into the gate of the castle. Manda quickly put away his paper and pen and followed Sphinx to the count''s room.


    The familiar sound of the harp came from the room.


    Count, I''m really awake.

 Chapter 37

    Standing in front of the count were not only Sphinx and Manda, but all those who had participated in the war.


    The count called them here for only one purpose, rewarding them on merit.


    Sphinx took great credit and led all the staff to defend the valley during the count''s serious injury, because she had won the name of God. Merit was meaningless to her, and she didn''t want gods. She didn''t like ordinary gods, and the count wouldn''t give her precious gods. So she chose a reward of 100 gold coins.


    The next is leond. Needless to say, he has received 100 points of merit, and the merit value has reached 500 points. The count promised that he would try his best to find the artifact of the three headed dog, and immediately hold a sacrifice for him after obtaining the artifact.


    Next came the first-order believers. There were four first-order believers who participated in the battle, including worm, and all received rich rewards.


    Then it was the white duck''s turn. Among the white ducks, Manda''s contribution was undoubtedly the greatest, but I didn''t expect that Kunta was the first person mentioned by the count.


    "You put forward many useful suggestions to the Sphinx in the war. You were very brave when the enemy invaded for the first time. I can reward you with 30 points of merit. Counting the previous merits, you have accumulated 100 points, which can be exchanged for the opportunity of the second sacrifice. I believe the gods will open the door of first-class believers for you."


    Kunta''s body trembled unconsciously. Manda said, "it''s over. This 25-year-old is going to die in front of tifeng."


    After a moment of silence, Kunta looked up and said, "Sir, I don''t want merit for the time being. I''m not good at fighting. I hope to have a divine object to protect myself."


    The count frowned and said, "do you want to be a white duck all your life?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "I dream of getting the gift of the gods, but I know my experience is not enough. If I pray rashly, I may offend the gods..."


    Before he finished, the air suddenly became cold, and two more eyes appeared on the count''s face.


    Quinta said something the count didn''t want to mention. He had just angered tifun and was severely punished.


    He looked at Kunta carefully. Fortunately, Kunta was telling the truth. After suffocating silence, the room gradually warmed up, and the count''s expression eased down.


    "What kind of deity do you want?"


    Quinta said, "I want the dagger made by the believers of Hephaestus. Sphinx lent it to me. The dagger saved my life in the battle. I want to really have it."


    Manda gave Kunta a thumbs up in her heart. As a little person disliked by everyone, never being greedy is his way of survival.


    "As I said, it''s not a divine thing," thought the count for a moment. "I''ll give you all the dagger and wrist guard. Your credit is worthy of the reward."


    All the white ducks were rewarded until the count finally mentioned Manda.


    "I succeeded in dragging the first wave of enemies, almost killed the traitors in the valley, found Sorens'' camp and brought back powerful gods. I really don''t know what to reward you. Don''t say you still want gold coins."


    Uh


    What should I say if I don''t say gold coins? Manda''s mind quickly deduced the results of different choices.


    Choose gods?


    The count would probably say that there was no suitable divine thing to reward him, and then let him choose merit.


    Choose merit directly?


    The count will probably give him a hundred merits, and then arrange a second sacrifice for him.


    Typhon is a god of hard steel who has passed Zeus. If he dares to deceive him twice, Manda will probably succeed in death, his body will be destroyed, his soul will be thrown into the abyss of hell, and there is no chance of reincarnation.


    After hesitation, Manda made a choice: "I still want gold coins."


    The fire in the fireplace went out and the room froze in the cold moment.


    The lioness smiled, "how, how, how greedy little guy."


    The count blinked four eyes at Manda and asked softly, "is there nothing else here that can attract you?"


    "I really want... Gold coins." in such a cold situation, Manda''s sweat soaked his clothes, but his choice remained unchanged.


    The lioness shook her head invisibly, indicating that she could not help Manda. Kunta closed her eyes. He knew Manda''s helplessness, but he didn''t dare to imagine Manda''s ending.


    Leond''s behavior was a little strange. He kept sniffing. The count smelled it carefully. There was a strange smell in the room, as if something was burning.


    "It''s chimera! The smell of chimera." leond looked at Manda in surprise. Manda''s sweat was steaming in the air conditioner.


    The lion girl also smiled: "no wonder this little guy is so greedy for money. No wonder he can break the scales of Hydra. He got the first-order skill of chimera."


    This sentence is really a life-saving assist. The scales of Hydra are much harder than top-grade steel. Worm bit off his sharp teeth and failed to leave a tooth mark, but he was caught through by Manda with his bare hands. So far, Manda has not been able to give a reasonable explanation.


    The first-order skill of chimera is the claw. In terms of penetration, chimera''s claw is only inferior to the fangs of three headed dogs. Although no one has done an experiment, it seems reasonable to penetrate the scales of Hydra.


    The room warmed again, and the count looked at Manda with his head tilted and a smile on his face.


    "How long has it been since chimera''s followers appeared in the valley?"


    Sphinx said, "the last time was five years ago. The guy died as soon as he entered the stage."


    "I remember him. He''s also a greedy guy," the count looked at Manda. "Since you''re in the rank, you can''t be promoted in a short time. Meritorious deeds are really useless to you. I''ll reward you gold coins according to your meaning. How much do you want?"


    Don''t be greedy, don''t be greedy. Manda stretched out a palm and said, "my contribution is worth at least five gold coins."


    "That''s too little. I''ll give you thirty gold coins." the count showed an unimaginable generosity. Manda breathed out and silently thanked the old witch. When the gold coins arrived, he would buy Portia some beautiful clothes and a good walking stick.


    Everyone was rewarded, and it was reasonable to leave. But the count has another important thing to do. Losing the old man means losing his Eyeliner outside the valley. He wants someone to take the place.


    "Who wants to live outside the valley for a while?" the count smiled at the people.


    Many people yearned for freedom outside the valley, but no one dared to speak easily, and no one dared to determine whether the count was testing them.


    Everyone remained silent, and the count looked at the Sphinx.


    Lioness knew she must have no hope, and leond had no chance. They were the main fighting forces in the valley.


    Seeing the people''s expectant but timid expression, Sphinx smiled and chose Manda.


    "Let him go."


    Manda''s heart trembled. He wanted to go very much, but the lioness might arouse the count''s suspicion.


    The count glanced at Manda and said to Sphinx, "why choose him?"


    "Because he defeated old yaman and almost killed him, he has enough wisdom to survive outside the valley."


    The count looked at Manda and asked, "do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" Manda nodded, unable to lie in front of the count.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    Manda thought for a moment: "you can find someone to go with me."


    "Watching you?" the count frowned. "You are so clever that who can see you?"


    Manda turned to look at worm. Worm was stunned and said to the count, "I don''t want to leave the valley."


    Worm was telling the truth. He hated life outside the valley, but the count didn''t give him a choice. He needs a smart man, but also a loyal man to monitor the smart man. The most loyal man in the valley is undoubtedly worm.


    "My Lord, I really don''t want to go!" worm was angry and even contradicted the count. "If I leave, who will take care of the study?"


    The count smiled. He ordered the others to step down and left Manda and worm in the room.


    Worm is still making a final struggle: "my Lord, I don''t know how to drive. I can''t replace old yaman!"


    Manda whispered, "we don''t need to catch the bus. We can do something else."


    The count touched his forehead as if he suddenly remembered something: "I almost forgot that worm is the best winemaker in the valley. I really don''t want his wine."


    "Then I shouldn''t have left!" said worm


    The count took out a piece of parchment and wrote a letter.


    "Give this letter to Denison of Niujiao town and tell him you want to open a tavern. It''s close to the valley, which is easy to transport goods and inquire about information."

 Chapter 38

    Niujiao Town, whose name is "dirt and dregs", sounds more earthy than Tieshan Town, but this is a real town, much larger than Tieshan town and slightly larger than rich Yanshi town.


    Niujiao town is located in the main traffic road. The Lord is Viscount gassack. The gassack family has operated here for five generations. There are city walls and sentry soldiers outside the town. There are more than 4000 leading people living in the town, just like a small city.


    After paying the poll tax, he entered the town. It was afternoon when he found Denison''s residence. He is the guild president of the wine merchants in Niujiao town. If you find him, you will find your business license.


    Denison is a small man of about 40 years old. According to visual inspection, his height is no more than 1.5 meters. He has dark red curly hair, full cheeks and beard, and a pair of light brown eyes, showing the merchant''s unique worldly sophistication and cunning.


    After reading the count''s letter, Denison showed an unpredictable smile on his face. He first looked at worm and asked, "are you Remus?"


    Worm didn''t respond. His eyes were looking elsewhere. As long as he got to a crowded place, worm became gloomy and irritable.


    Donison didn''t care about worm''s attitude. Instead, he asked Manda, "your name is nidali?"


    Manda nodded, pointed to worm and said, "he''s my father."


    Remus and nidali are pseudonyms given to them by the count. Their nominal relationship is father and son.


    Donison read the letter again, shook his head and said, "do you want to run a tavern? This is not a good idea. Look at your father''s face, there will be no guests. It''s better to sell animals."


    This is also a pertinent suggestion. The cattle market in Niujiao town is very famous. Farmers in surrounding villages and towns come here to buy and sell cattle, and many nobles also come here to do animal business. The mainstream business market is clear, and Manda really plans to change careers.


    But worm suddenly said, "we''re going to open a tavern."


    The gloomy tone seemed irresistible. Denison shrugged and took out a deed.


    "There is an old shop in the west of the town. It has been doing the business of the tavern for decades. The owner moved to Jinguang city last year. Because he left in a hurry, he handed over the tavern to me. The price is easy to discuss. Only 25 gold coins. If you like, I''ll take you to the tavern now."


    Twenty five gold coins? Are you kidding? In Tieshan Town, twenty gold coins are enough to buy a manor.


    Manda was about to make a counter-offer, but saw worm take out his money bag, count out twenty-five gold coins and hand them to Denison.


    This frightened Denison: "you haven''t seen the tavern yet..."


    "Yes," cried Manda, "at least look at it and give me the money!"


    Worm touched Manda''s head and said, "listen to Dad."


    ¡­¡­


    The tavern was far from Denison''s residence, and it was dusk. Judging from the scale of the building alone, the 25 gold coins are worth it. The four buildings form a spacious courtyard. On the front is a three-story building. The first floor is a hall, the second floor is a single room, and the third floor is a guest room. Obviously, this is the main part of the tavern.


    On the left of the yard is the barn and forage room, on the right is the warehouse, and behind it is a two-story building where the shopkeeper lives.


    The whole area of the tavern is almost the same as that of viscount Claude Sai''s castle. Of course, the construction quality can not be compared. The castle is made of large flat stones, and these buildings are similar to the farmer''s long house. The wood is made into a frame, and the clay and stone are built into a wall. Several small holes are opened in the wall, which is barely counted as windows.


    It''s a big place, but it''s too remote. Standing on the third floor, you can''t see ten families. There are broken bricks and stones everywhere, like the wreckage of a large building.


    Manda squinted at Denison: "can you do business in such a place?"


    Donison sighed: "this used to be a good place. If you spent 70 gold coins five years ago, you might not be able to buy this tavern,


    See that pile of stones? It used to be the temple of Ares. The soldiers who come here to sacrifice every year are enough to fill the tavern every day. The wine in the tavern is not even enough for their sacrifice,


    Until the temple was demolished, many soldiers secretly came to offer sacrifices. Soldiers are always a little stubborn,


    Later, they were discovered by the divine Punisher. You should know what the consequences are. There are still many burning columns there. Moreover, not only the soldiers but also the civilians living around them were burned by the divine Punisher. After more than a year of blood washing, no one dared to live here. "


    Looking at the sunset, Manda nodded solemnly: "what a sad memory, but what does it have to do with me? There''s no business here!"


    Denison spread out his hands: "I can change a place for you, but if you want to think clearly, when you get to the most prosperous street in the town, 50 gold coins may not be able to buy a tavern, and it''s not half as big as here."


    "What''s the matter with a small point? It''s only suitable for being a cemetery!"


    Manda turned to go downstairs, but worm accepted Denison''s deed.


    "We''ll choose here."


    "What are you doing here..."


    "Listen to Dad." worm touched Manda''s head again.


    ¡­¡­


    Denison left. When he left, he deliberately inserted a wooden pole with leaves into the door of the tavern, which is even a sign for the tavern.


    "Remember, you have to pay 30 silver coins a year!"


    Thirty silver coins? This rotten place can''t earn ten silver coins a year.


    Manda came to the hall with a candle, endured the pungent dust and checked the remaining belongings in the tavern.


    From dusk to dark, he searched for almost an hour. He found nothing but grass and a nest of mice.


    Not even a barrel of wine was left. It seems that the former shopkeeper was quite embarrassed.


    Manda calculated the supplies of the tavern. She had to buy a wine cabinet, some wine barrels and wine glasses. Even the cheapest wooden wine glasses needed two copper coins, lamp racks, candles and curtains. She almost forgot that there was a guest room upstairs, where there was no bed and bedding


    They ate some bread with the well water. They slept in the hall all night. The next day, Manda went to town to buy money.


    The count only gave them the capital of 30 gold coins, spent 25 gold coins on the tavern, and had to leave at least three gold coins to buy grain for the valley next month.


    All things can only be bought at the cheapest price. Fortunately, Manda has good eyes. She bought back a batch of furniture and wine sets with 60 silver coins, spent 20 copper coins, hired two women workers and cleaned the tavern up and down.


    The wine cabinet and barrel stood by the wall, and large and small wine glasses were placed on the counter. The tavern finally took on some shape. Manda added some firewood to the fire pond and was waiting for the guests to come, but suddenly realized a serious problem. There was no wine here.


    What pubs do you open without wine? Manda was going to buy some cheap ale in town, but she saw a carriage parked at the door, and the coachman was looking into the tavern.


    Manda smiled awkwardly, "we haven''t opened yet."


    "I''m not here to drink," the coachman waved again and again. "Donison called me. He said I could come here to sell grapes."


    Grape? Raw materials for brewing?


    Manda lifted the curtain of the car, and the fragrance of grapes came to her nostrils.


    "It''s a good grape. It''s a full 800 pounds. It''s only five silver coins."


    Manda made a cockfighting eye, stared at the grapes for a while, shook her head and said, "I won''t give you more than two silver coins."


    "Young master, look carefully at the quality of the grapes. If it weren''t for Denison''s sake, I wouldn''t sell seven silver coins."


    "If you don''t sell it, you''ll take it away. Please convey dunison''s kindness to me."


    Grapes are good grapes. If you ask for three silver coins, Manda will bear it, but the other party has no intention of making a counter-offer at all, and still depends on donison''s relationship.


    Isn''t this a forced buy and sell? How can Manda suffer such a loss? He was trying to teach the coachman a lesson, but saw worm come out and directly count out five silver coins and give them to the coachman.


    The coachman took the silver coin and unloaded the car happily. Manda sighed, "listen to your father, right?"


    Worm nodded and said, "Dad is going to make wine. Don''t go near the warehouse, or I''ll mix your blood in the wine."


    "What''s good about wine making?" Manda snorted, took the candle and went back to the hall and began to sort out her notes for the past two days.


    Favorable factors:


    After escaping the count''s surveillance, you can find a chance to try the sacrifice method.


    Adverse factors:


    I don''t know how to arrange Hermes''s altar.


    If you don''t have enough money to spend and can''t make ends meet, life will be very difficult.


    Short term objectives:


    Try to buy a sacred object through sacrifice.


    Medium term objectives:


    Find ways to promote second-order believers.


    Before the room was ready, Manda slept another night in the hall. The next morning, he was awakened by an animal dealer.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    "No!" Manda wrapped the blanket unhappily. In early winter, the residual temperature in the blanket was very precious.


    "I smell it. Don''t you want to do business?"


    Taste? Manda sniffed, and a clear smell of wine inspired him.


    He trotted to the yard and saw two wine barrels in front of the warehouse, emitting an irresistible mellow fragrance.


    "Sell it!" worm''s voice came from the warehouse.


    "It''s even open?" Manda seemed to see a bright future.


    Worm didn''t speak, but there was laughter from the warehouse. This was the first time Manda heard worm''s laughter.


    Manda touched the barrel, turned her eyes and said, "you can''t rush to do business. The first glass of wine should be dedicated to the gods."


    Worm came out of the warehouse and whispered, "do you want to sacrifice Typhon here?"


    "If you want to sacrifice Typhon, you have to go back to the valley. Here we are businessmen," Manda smiled. "Think about it. Who is the protector of businessmen?"


    Worm said, "to sacrifice Hermes? But there is no statue of him here."


    "Do you want to be burned by the divine Punisher?" Manda lowered her voice to the lowest. "An altar is enough. The most important thing is piety."

 Chapter 39

    The old witch said that there were some books in the count''s study that recorded the arrangement of the altar.


    Worm once said that all the books in the study grew in his mind.


    With worm, you don''t have to go to the study. He is a mobile library. As long as you find the right way to open it, you can access all books.


    It is natural to sacrifice Hermes in business. This is the right way to open the library.


    Put a flat table in the bedroom, spread a clean white cloth on the table, and put seven candles. Two candles symbolize a hat with wings, one candle symbolizes a money bag, and four candles symbolize a pair of winged flying boots. The overall shape of the seven candles should be consistent with Hermes''s double snake stick, Worm skillfully set out a seemingly simple but complex altar.


    The sacrifice is a glass of wine and a piece of cooked beef. Cooked food must be used to sacrifice Hermes, and the sacrifice must be incinerated.


    While worm prayed, Manda carefully observed the layout of the altar. There were strict requirements for the spacing and angle of each candle. There must be deviation by visual memory alone.


    The candle oil flowed on the tablecloth. Manda''s eyes lit up. This white cloth is the magic weapon to copy the altar. We have to find a chance to steal it.


    When the sacrifice was over, worm immediately took away the altar. The first guest is still waiting in the hall. He has been impatient for a long time, but the attractive aroma of wine makes him unable to move.


    Manda brought two empty wine barrels, covered with a wooden board. This is the wine table.


    Then move an empty wine bucket to serve as a stool for the guests.


    He poured a glass of wine for fifteen copper coins.


    "Fifteen copper coins?" the animal dealer almost didn''t jump up. "That''s enough for me to drink three glasses of wine in the nightdream tavern in town."


    "Really?" Manda sneered. "Nightdream tavern, what a nice name. Go there and drink."


    He was ready to accept the cup. Although the first order was very rare, Manda didn''t want to reduce her price, let alone force the guests.


    "Wait a minute!" as the smell faded away, the animal dealer was really reluctant. He gritted his teeth, counted fifteen copper coins, put them on the table, picked up the wine glass and took a sip.


    He drank six cups in a row until he emptied the copper coins in his purse, and then reluctantly put down his glass.


    Break a silver coin? He really can''t bear it.


    "I''ll come back when I finish my business." licked the last drop of wine on my lips. The animal dealer turned back step by step to the door. Manda shouted, "have another drink, please!"


    The animal dealer ran back to the wine table, wiped his saliva and watched Manda pour him a full glass.


    "You are such a generous child!" the animal dealer took a sip and carefully afterthought the aroma of wine hovering between his mouth and nose.


    "What''s your name and where are you from?" asked Manda.


    "Lemon Town, a small place outside the drawnwork City, you must have never heard of it."


    "Why not do business in the drawing city? The market there is much bigger."


    "The drawing city can''t do business. The Marquis of NARS is preparing to fight the Marquis of munchke. All the animals have been taken away by the Marquis without giving a penny. I''ve worked hard to bring these horses out. I just hope to sell them at a good price. All the people of the family live on this money."


    Marquis NARS is going to war again. This is important news. It depends on the count''s decision whether to let go of the past or rob the fire.


    After drinking this glass of wine, the animal dealer looked at Manda with expectation and determined that Manda had no intention of buying him another drink. Then he picked up his dirty hat and whip and walked out of the tavern.


    Manda went to the door and saw five horses tied to the door and two slaves driving horses.


    "How much are these horses?"


    The dealer pointed to a group of tall horses with a whip and said, "this is the Damascus of Narcissus City, fifty silver coins."


    Manda looked at it with a cockfighting eye. The horse was worth 43 silver coins. After walking so far, it was right to increase the price appropriately.


    "Those two are farm horses I raised myself. One is only sixteen silver coins, and the other is a dwarf horse raised by a running werewolf. Although it is small, it has great strength, doesn''t eat much, and is not picky about food, it wants twenty-one silver coins."


    This is a fairly honest businessman, and the price increases are within a reasonable range, but he did not introduce the last horse. It was a bony sick horse, with several pieces of hair falling off like alopecia areata, and several pieces of skin tinea sticky with blood and flesh.


    Manda stared at the thin horse for a moment, and two gold coins appeared in front of her.


    "How much does this horse cost?"


    "This horse..." the dealer sniffed. He was looking for appropriate words. "This horse is also a good horse. It may be a little sick, but it is definitely a good horse..."


    "Just ask you how much?"


    "Well, how can you say that, son? Can you decide such things? I don''t want to be misunderstood by your family. You''re just a child. I don''t want to lie to you... It''s really a good horse. It''s just sick. If you''re willing to buy that horse, I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want a horse, just this one."


    The dealer didn''t want to deceive Manda, but he had a rare opportunity to sell the horse. After thinking over and over again, he offered the price: "three silver coins, it belongs to you. You can make it into bacon. All pubs sell bacon, don''t you? This horse has at least 200 pounds of good meat."


    "Deal!" Manda did not make a counter-offer, took out three silver coins and stuffed them into the hands of the dealer. He was also worried that he would be punished by Hermes.


    Hermes seems very busy. It''s not difficult for Manda this time. Before leaving, the dealer asked: "don''t keep it too long. I don''t know how long this guy can live..."


    Manda took the lean horse into the barn, put a bundle of forage into the trough, and recited the familiar text of middle school: "there is bole, and then there is Qianlima. Qianlima often exists, but Bole doesn''t often exist..."


    If you keep this horse well, it will certainly sell at a good price.


    Today, only this business was done. At dusk, after sleeping all day, worm got up from bed, ate two mouthfuls of bread and wanted to make wine in the warehouse.


    Wine making is a great enjoyment for him, even more than eating books. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have a chance to enjoy it tonight.


    "I have got important news that Marquis NARS is going to war with Marquis munchke. You should report the news to the count as soon as possible."


    The count looked at the door of the warehouse and at Manda: "I allow you to go to the valley to deliver messages for me."


    "What''s the use of your permission? You can only deliver the message. This is the order of the count. Without the permission of the count, I can''t step into the valley, otherwise he will screw my head off!"


    This is the count''s defense against Manda. He firmly believes that worm will not rebel, and Manda has no chance to introduce the enemy into the valley even if she rebelled.


    "Do you think I don''t want to screw off your head?" worm showed two pincers, and Manda stepped back. "Don''t be impulsive, Dad."


    Worm put on his long shirt and left a piece of insect silk on the door of the warehouse: "don''t go here. If I find that the insect silk is broken, I''ll tear you to pieces."


    He shrugged his shoulders, showed his wings and jumped into the sky. Watching his figure disappear into the night, Manda slipped into worm''s bedroom and found the tablecloth on the altar under the bed.


    According to the wax marks on the tablecloth, Manda restored Hermes''s altar in his room. He took out twenty silver coins and sprinkled them with mercury, snake tooth grass, sand butterfly silk and soil Mangan. A thick smoke flew up, and the room was covered with a layer of frost. Manda made a cockfight eye and saw the figure of a man slowly emerge in the thick smoke.


    Long face, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, two swollen bags on the forehead and a goat beard on the chin. Manda blinked and said, "have we met somewhere?"


    The man smiled and said, "we''ve done business. Have you forgotten?"

 Chapter 40

    It''s the old man who looks like a goat! At the market of drawnwork City, he sold Manda a pile of sacred objects and received only one gold coin. Manda likes doing business with such people best.


    "How did you come here? Why did I summon you? Isn''t it only the dead of the dead who will be summoned? Are you dead? Are you also a believer of Hermes?"


    Manda was excited, but the old man was not in the mood to answer so many questions.


    "You spent twenty silver coins to come to me, not to catch up with the past?"


    As soon as Manda patted on the forehead, the old witch told him that the sacrifice time was very short. Now is not the time to tangle with these problems.


    "I want to buy something."


    "What do you want to buy?"


    "I want a way to promote second-class believers!"


    The old man stared at Manda for a moment, shook his head and said, "not yet. You are not qualified for promotion."


    "I have mastered the first-order skills skillfully. The God gave me a hint. Only a little short, I can be promoted."


    "That little bit is much harder than you think. You may have to wait for years or even decades."


    Manda also wanted to ask, but the old man didn''t want to answer: "when you have the qualification to upgrade, I can tell you the method. Reluctantly upgrading will make you lost. What else do you want to buy?"


    "It depends on what you have." Manda remembered the old witch''s tone.


    As expected, the old man took out a piece of parchment with a list of goods written in common language.


    I didn''t expect the old guy''s service to be so humanized. He knew that Manda didn''t know Aramaic very well, and the first product made Manda see a different personality.


    "The name of Ares''s war clothes is very domineering. Can you introduce the functions?"


    "It can help you resist the damage of ordinary weapons and the skills of believers of level 3 and below. It will fail for one day after three consecutive resistances. You can''t recover until the next day."


    "That''s it!" Manda stretched out her hand excitedly. "Bring it."


    The old man was stunned, looked at Manda and said, "where''s the money?"


    "Haven''t you given all the money? Twenty silver coins."


    "Twenty silver coins are not enough for my running expenses. If it weren''t for the sake of old acquaintances, I wouldn''t bother to see you. The price of the goods is written in the back. Can''t you see it?"


    Manda really can''t see it. Cockfighting sees serious ghosting.


    "You don''t have to use your skills. You can see me. I''m different from the undead summoned by others."


    "No sooner!" Manda closed her cockfight eyes. The old man''s figure was still clear. He looked down at the parchment in his hand. The complex common language numbers made him a little dizzy.


    "Three thousand five hundred..." Manda looked up and asked, "isn''t this a gold coin?"


    "What else would it be?"


    "3500 gold coins?"


    "This is a rare artifact. The price is very reasonable."


    Don''t think about this suit. 3500 gold coins are beyond Manda''s understanding.


    Manda reexamined the parchment in her hand. From top to bottom, from bottom to top, the cheapest commodity was more than a thousand gold coins.


    "These things are not suitable for me." Manda calmly returned the parchment to the old man. The old man looked at Manda with contempt: "shouldn''t they be suitable for your purse?"


    Such a person is really... Wait for me to expand the tavern business, wait for me to sell the Qianlima, wait for me


    Thinking of the horse, he hasn''t eaten much grass since he arrived at the tavern. It seems that the animal dealer is right. He may not live until tomorrow.


    "If you don''t ask, I''ll leave first." the old man''s figure gradually faded, and Manda quickly stopped him.


    I can''t let him go. I took twenty silver coins.


    "Do you have a more suitable product? I mean on the price."


    "First tell me how much money you have."


    Manda emptied her purse. There were thirty-six gold coins in it. This was all his savings and the hard-earned money he earned with his life.


    "Tut tut!" the old man shook his head, "I''m really poor for you. You''ve got a level of strength. Why..."


    The old man half said, sucked his nose, frowned and looked at Manda: "why do you smell chimera? Have you betrayed..."


    "I didn''t!" said Manda hastily. "I didn''t betray our gods. I just drank some medicine soup to cover up my smell."


    "Kalk''s versatile potion has long disappeared. Where did you get the prescription? Do you know the believers of Kalk?"


    Manda didn''t answer his question. It didn''t do any good. Maybe the old witch would be involved.


    Without waiting for his answer, the old man asked, "do you want to deceive the count in this way?"


    Manda nodded, but a cloud of doubt rose in her heart: Why did he know the count? Why do you know the count has something to do with me? Has he ever been to the valley? Why did he know nothing about the old witch?


    "Although it''s a good idea, it''s not enough," the old man took out a Butterfly Silver Brooch from his arms. "The wing covering Brooch can cover up the smell of all believers and make you smell like a blind duck. As long as eleven gold coins, do you want it?"


    "Eleven gold coins?" Manda grinned, feeling a knife in her heart.


    "This is sterling silver." the old man specially introduced the material of the brooch.


    "Do you really think I''m stupid to buy a silver brooch with eleven gold coins? Besides, I''ve already drunk potion. It''s of no use to me."


    "You are a lucky man. This is a unique divine thing. Someone was willing to give 400 gold coins for this brooch," the old man explained patiently. "Your potion can deceive the count, but it can''t deceive the punisher. If they smell chimera on you, they will burn you immediately. They only regard you as a heresy and don''t care if you are a believer of the God."


    What he said is reasonable. No matter Hermes or chimera, as long as they are believers of ancient gods, they will die in the hands of God''s punishers.


    "I''ll take this brooch!" Manda clenched her teeth and counted eleven gold coins.


    Hand over the brooch to Manda, and the old man took out a pendant: "you are a little reckless. The danger omen pendant can help you a lot. When you are in danger, it will get hot. This is also a unique artifact. It only needs 19 gold coins."


    Manda was black and felt that she had become a poor man in the blink of an eye, but the function of this pendant was really attractive. Manda knew the importance of predicting danger in both previous and previous lives.


    With trembling hands, he counted out nineteen gold coins and handed them to the old man. The old man sighed, "that''s all for today. You only have six gold coins left. I really don''t know what to sell you. Come back to me when you save enough money."


    "Wait a minute," Manda stopped the old man again and made a final request. "I want to buy a prescription to cure the animal. My horse has tinea and looks like it''s dying."


    "Is it the horse in the yard?" the old man smiled. "Good eye, it''s a good horse. That tinea is nothing. It will recover soon."


    "But he refused to eat grass."


    "He refused to eat grass not because he was ill, but because he didn''t like it."


    "A horse doesn''t like grass? What does it like to eat?"


    "You can try wheat. I guess it can eat 20 pounds a day. I''ll go. Next time you call me, remember to prepare 50 silver coins. Now return the list to me."


    Looking at the old man''s disdainful eyes, Manda clenched her teeth and said, "one day, I''ll buy everything on this paper!"


    "I''m looking forward to that day." the old man disappeared completely. Manda extinguished the candles, wrapped them in a clean white cloth and stuffed them under worm''s bed, while the white cloth full of candle oil was stuffed into his pillow.


    After proper disposal, Manda came to the yard, took out a bundle of wheat from the granary and put it in front of the lean horse.


    It stood up, it came, it ate, and ate quickly, and a bundle of wheat was eaten clean in the twinkling of an eye.


    The lean horse raised his head and snorted at Manda, indicating that he was not full.


    Manda pursed her lips: "this thousand mile horse is really hard to raise."

 Chapter 41

    With a bright vision for the future, Manda slept until "my name is Rolando, the servant of viscount gassac. We received the news from Denison that a tavern has opened here. According to the Viscount''s law, 25 silver coins are to be paid every month." the middle-aged people''s attitude is very friendly.


    Manda also responded with a friendly smile, which seemed to grow on his face until late at night.


    liar! Those two soldiers were really liars! The two shameless swindlers cheated 25 silver coins and interrupted the sign of the tavern!


    I have lived two whole lives, and I was cheated out of twenty-five silver coins by such a clumsy liar!


    shame! Stupid! Mad and ashamed, Manda really wanted to find a stone to kill worm.


    Worm sighed, "I have reminded you so many times, but I still can''t stop your stupidity. This stupidity will attract the disgust of the gods, and the business of the tavern will be worse and worse!"


    Worm was really right. There was no guest in the next three days. On the afternoon of the fourth day, a jewelry merchant came. Manda was pleasantly surprised. Jewelry, true or false, tested her eyesight and big business came.


    The businessman is about thirty-six or seven years old. He is tall and straight. His visual height is more than one meter eight. He has long blond hair, a very eye-catching Eagle hook nose, and a pair of dark blue eyes. He has the charm of a mature man.


    He was wearing a yellow and green robe and a purple pointed hat with a lion embroidered on it. It should be the family emblem of a family. He was accompanied by two servants. It seemed that his identity was very unusual.


    The servant put large and small jewelry on the table, and the merchant drank a glass of wine: "I''m here mainly to pay a visit to count gassack and do some business by the way. The two necklaces, the pair of earrings, the two bracelets and the hair crown are gifts for the count. You can''t move. You can choose anything else. By the way, the most convenient ring also needs two gold coins. You can''t decide this kind of thing. Call your father ¡£¡±


    "Those who can make decisions, those who can make decisions!" Manda laughed and quickly added a glass of wine to him and his servants. Then she opened the cockfighting eyes and carefully examined the jewelry one by one.


    According to the price offered by the dealer, the cheapest one also needs two gold coins. It seems that the profit margin is not large. You have to spend more time looking for it. Maybe you can find one or two pieces of value for money


    Manda was suddenly stunned. The merchant drank the wine in the glass again and said, "how''s it going? Have you chosen it?"


    "Ah," Manda nodded stupidly, "fifteen copper coins for a glass of wine. You drank five, a total of seventy-five copper coins."


    "What''s the hurry? The wine is pretty good. Have another drink!"


    "No," Manda shook her head. "One drink, one check."


    "How can you do business like this?" the merchant pointed to the jewelry on the table. "Tell me which one you have chosen. I''ll make it cheaper for you and save too much trouble."


    "I''m not afraid of trouble. I''ll pay for the wine first," Manda said ferociously, moving her shoulder. "Take out your money bag and move faster."


    None of the jewelry on the whole table is true, and the most expensive one costs no more than 20 copper coins.


    The merchant frowned, sneered and said, "if you said you couldn''t afford it, why waste my time."


    With that, he patted a silver coin on the table, cleaned up the jewelry on the table, turned and left with two servants.


    Manda looked at the "silver coin". The jewelry was fake, but the silver coin was not real. The "silver coin" was made of iron and worth two copper coins (mainly manual fees).


    "This guest, please wait a minute."


    "Don''t change it. It''s just a few copper coins. You''re lucky today." the jeweler walked fast and was about to go to the door. Suddenly, Manda closed the door first and said:


    "My luck is not too good, and my mood is not too good. Seventy five copper coins are not too much. If you can''t take them out, I''ll put you in a jar and marinate you into bacon!"


    The jeweler pulled out a short knife, licked the back of the knife, and said with a grim smile, "look, you''re a child. I don''t want to argue with you. If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being cruel!"

 Chapter 42

    Manda doesn''t need to do his best to deal with the three blind ducks, but his mood is a little out of control. If he can''t get 75 copper coins for wine, he may even kill.


    "Jeweler" smelled the murderous spirit of Manda. He dared not rush forward and let two servants rush up first.


    Manda punched a servant in the stomach. The servant watched his stomach sink with his fist, knelt on the ground and vomited. Another servant was kicked over by Manda.


    The "jeweler" stood where he was, holding a short knife in his hand, and could shoot at any time.


    Manda walked forward slowly and said in a low voice, "pay for the wine immediately. Don''t lose your life for seventy-five copper coins."


    The jeweler was silent. Manda jumped up and hit the jeweler in the chest. The jeweler splashed on the ground.


    Manda''s fist remained in the air for a long time.


    Just now I could clearly see the face of the "jeweler", why there was only a hat and a robe left on the ground.


    He looked back and saw that the two servants had also disappeared. When he caught up with the door, he saw three figures running wildly under the sunset. Manda wanted to chase them out, but he heard worm shout, "don''t chase. The merchant is a believer of the God of deception, apat. You may not win him."


    Manda said angrily, "since you see his identity, why don''t you come out to help?"


    "This is the punishment of the gods for us. It''s just a few glasses of wine. The loss is not too great. Moreover, they left clothes. This should be the best material."


    Manda stared at the clothes with cockfighting eyes for a long time. She kicked the clothes and hat out of the door. The cloth was the worst linen, which was worth eight copper coins.


    In just three days, she encountered two groups of swindlers. Manda sacrificed a whole plate of bacon to Hermes, hoping that the bad luck would end.


    In the next nearly a month, only five guests came to the door. Three of them ordered only one glass of wine, one ordered five glasses of wine, and another came to beg for food.


    The guest who came to beg came from lateritic County, where there was a rebellion. His home was destroyed. He took his wife and children to Niujiao town to go to relatives.


    This is very important news. Worm gave him a glass of wine, two loaves of bread and a piece of bacon to feed his family.


    Red soil county is the territory of the Marquis of NARS. The rebellion there proves that NARS is in a situation of internal and external troubles, which is a great opportunity to take advantage of the fire.


    Worm reported the news to the count that day. The count didn''t disclose any news and only asked worm to buy 5000 pounds more grain.


    Doesn''t the count want revenge? Disdain to do things that fall into a well? And NARS?


    Unable to guess the count''s mind, worm told Manda the situation for the first time.


    Manda didn''t care about the count''s mind. His only concern was why the count didn''t give money.


    One pound of grain costs one copper coin, and five thousand pounds costs fifty silver coins. Before, the capital had been used up. Now Manda has to pay for each copper coin.


    Werm was still keen on wine making. All the wine barrels in the tavern were filled. Manda sat at the door quietly in a daze. He still had four gold coins, eleven silver coins and thirty-three copper coins in his hand. Next, he had to figure out how to spend each copper coin.


    We must buy grain and pay taxes, which requires 75 silver coins.


    It''s almost the end of the year, and it''s time for the Bank of communications to pay its dues. It needs 30 silver coins.


    Werm had to keep making wine. The day before yesterday, he found that the grapes were gone. He was crazy all day. Just the money for grapes, at least 20 silver coins a month.


    There is also the Qianli horse. Its skin tinea is better and a lot stronger. Its appetite increases greatly. It eats 20 pounds of wheat and 50 pounds of grass every day. It needs at least seven silver coins a month.


    According to this trend, the tavern will be closed in three months.


    Werm walked out of the warehouse with a few pots and carefully placed the pots by the wall.


    "We have run out of barrels. We have to buy more."


    "OK." Manda sat at the door and gave a wooden promise.


    "I know it''s hard, but we must stick to it. It''s the count''s order." worm sat next to Manda, took out three gold coins and put them into Manda''s hand.


    A bookworm seldom has the opportunity to perform a task. It is rare to complete a task. He will also choose merit as a reward. These three gold coins are all his savings around the count for decades.


    "Just for the count''s orders?" Manda smiled at worm.


    "Yes." worm''s cheek twitched, his left eye drooped, his right eye rose, and the tip of his nose tilted to his cheek. Every time he lied, his facial features were distorted.


    No wonder he will become bored and stingy. He needs this tavern. Here is the life he really yearns for.


    "Think of a way, you always have a way." worm put three gold coins into Manda''s hand.


    "There will be a way." Manda clutched the gold coin and went back to her room.


    The next morning, Manda spent twenty copper coins, hired a carriage or two, took two barrels of wine and went to Denison''s house.


    Seeing the wine bucket in the car, Denison frowned and said, "if you want to sell wine in the market, you need to pay another membership fee, and I won''t easily give you a booth. Each line has its own rules. If you want to sell me wine, you''d better pull it back. I don''t lack wine."


    "This is a gift for you. Please try it. If you like it, I''ll send more."


    Donison didn''t want to accept Manda''s wine. He didn''t want to have too much relationship with the count''s people, but when he saw Manda put five gold coins on the barrel, he changed his mind. The money was not too much for him, but he liked smart children.


    He tasted the wine, smacked his lips, tasted the mellow smell of the wine, and tasted Manda''s intention.


    "It''s a pity that such a good wine can''t be sold only because the tavern is remote. How much does such a barrel of wine cost?"


    "Three silver coins." Manda smiled, and talking to smart people was so simple.


    "Very reasonable price." donison showed Manda two ways. The first way: selling wine to various pubs.


    "There are four pubs in Niujiao town. No pub will refuse such good wine. You can sell at least 80 barrels a month."


    Eighty barrels of wine and 240 silver coins can earn almost one and a half gold coins, excluding the cost and tax of brewing.


    Such income is enough to support the operation of a pub, but it is far from Manda''s ambition.


    The second way: sell the wine to the viscount.


    "A can of wine is worth sixteen silver coins. In this way, it can be worthy of the identity of a viscount. It can sell almost ten barrels a month, but there are two conditions. First, you can continue to sell wine in the tavern, but you can''t sell wine to other taverns. This is the exclusive property of viscount gassac. Second, half of the income from selling wine must belong to me. I introduced you to the viscount."


    Ten barrels of wine, 160 silver coins, half of which belong to Denison, leaving only 80 silver coins. Before taking into account the taxes and the cost of brewing, this road seems to have lost a lot.


    But there is another tempting condition waiting for him.


    Donison said with a smile, "if you choose this road, you will get to know the viscount. Smart people like you should not want to sell wine for a lifetime."

 Chapter 43

    Manda chose the second way, which was not a wild guess, but he saw the gold coin with a cock''s eye.


    This is the first time he has used his skills to judge things without material objects. Although meeting Viscount means more opportunities, it is also a top priority to make a living. He thought over the two choices in his mind until his brain began to ache violently, and then he saw a gold coin on the second road.


    This choice is more valuable. Manda agreed with Denison on the spot that ten cans of wine would be sent tomorrow and handed over by Denison to the Lord of Niujiao Town, viscount gassac.


    After leaving Denison''s residence, Manda had to go to the market to buy food. It was too difficult to buy 5000 pounds at a time. Manda bought 2000 pounds first, bought 20 wine barrels, and pulled them back to the tavern with two ox carts.


    The door of the tavern is closed, and worm seems to have forgotten to open, which is not normal. Although he doesn''t like entertaining guests, he always maintains a high enthusiasm for the business of the tavern.


    The Dangzhao pendant is a little hot. Is it in danger?


    Manda asked the coachman to unload the grain and wine barrels outside the door. She jumped over the wall into the yard and entered the lobby of the tavern through the back door.


    He was stunned by the scene in front of him. Two people were tied to the post. Worm sat aside and lost himself in thought.


    These two men are the two soldiers who collected taxes last month. They cheated Manda out of 25 silver coins. I didn''t expect these two swindlers to dare to come again!


    With scars on their faces, they were obviously beaten by worm, with sackcloth in their mouths, red eyes and runny nose, looking at Manda. There seemed to be a call for help in their eyes.


    And worm is thinking about a serious question right now. Do you want to kill them?


    As usual, worm would not hesitate to screw off their heads, but now he didn''t want to kill people. He was worried that it would affect the business of the tavern.


    "I searched their money bags. There were more than 70 silver coins and more than 100 copper coins in them. Let''s leave the money and let them go." after careful consideration, worm gave the above suggestion.


    Manda looked at the two unlucky men and turned to worm, "where did you find them?"


    "They also come here to collect taxes and want to cheat us again," worm said


    Manda burst out laughing: "you really think we are so easy to cheat..."


    Before the voice fell, the laughter stopped suddenly, and Manda found a serious problem.


    The two men came here to collect taxes under the guise of viscount''s family ministers. After they left, the real family ministers were bound to collect taxes again, and their scam was completely exposed.


    No normal person can come here to perform the same trick. This is a typical act of death, unless the two people are retarded.


    Manda stared at the two soldiers for a while. They may not be very smart, but they haven''t reached the point of incompetence. Maybe there is another reasonable explanation for this matter.


    They are real tax collectors, and the later group of talents are liars.


    Manda''s head was buzzing. He carefully recalled every detail before. They had neither instruments nor Viscount''s family emblem. Coupled with their rude attitude, they looked like counterfeiters.


    But this is illogical


    After thinking about it, Manda untied their ropes, opened the door of the tavern and returned the money bag to them.


    "Let''s go." Manda didn''t say more. One more word could cause more trouble.


    A soldier pointed to Manda''s nose and said, "you''re finished, waiting for the Viscount to take you..."


    Another soldier covered his mouth: "stop talking and get out of here!"


    Two soldiers rushed out of the tavern. Worm shook his head and said, "you just let them go? When did your heart become so good?"


    Manda licked her lips and said, "no, we may be in big trouble!"


    All night, Manda was in a panic and couldn''t sleep. The next morning, he was still struggling to go to the city.


    The Dangzhao pendant is as cold as frost. It seems that the danger has passed. Maybe those two people are natural fools. They don''t have a brain at all. They just want to take a chance.


    After thinking about the road pointed out by Denison and the five gold coins she paid, Manda gritted her teeth, hired an ox cart and sent ten barrels of wine to Denison''s residence.


    Along the way, Manda clutched the pendant tightly. Whenever there was any sign of fever, Manda would immediately jump out of the car and escape.


    But until the ox cart stopped in front of dunison''s door, the pendant was still cold.


    Donison took the wine and immediately gave Manda thirty silver coins: "come back to me in two days. If the Viscount agrees to this business, I will give you the remaining fifty silver coins. If the count doesn''t agree, these wines will be sold to me."


    When he left, he asked a question: "do you have to pay tax to open a tavern?"


    "What do you think?" Denison thought the question was stupid. "There''s no reason why you don''t pay taxes in business. Haven''t the tax collectors come to collect taxes?"


    "Not yet," Manda replied calmly.


    "Strange, I reported this to the tax collectors long ago. They should have gone last month... These days are their tax collection days. You should make up the tax of last month, 25 silver coins a month, otherwise we will all be in trouble."


    "What kind of person is a tax collector?" asked Manda calmly.


    "It''s the Viscount''s guards. They are all a little rough, but you''d better be polite to them."


    Manda swallowed a mouthful of saliva and continued to ask calmly, "will they carry documents and the Viscount''s family emblem?"


    "Documents and family emblem? Where did you hear that?" Denison looked at Manda in surprise?


    "I saw it in a book."


    "Still have such a book?" dunison shook his head and smiled. "Tax collectors don''t bring any documents. Most vendors don''t recognize words. What''s the use of carrying that thing? The family emblem is even more impossible. It symbolizes the majesty of the viscount. How can it be handed over to tax collectors?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded with a smile. "I''ll see you in two days."


    Don''t see me after two days. The Viscount will directly catch me in the dungeon because I beat the tax collector.


    Manda went to the market and bought nothing but a carriage.


    He faced a difficult choice, whether to run alone or with worm.


    He was afraid that worm would not escape, but he also remembered the old witch''s advice that you should never try to escape without the count''s permission unless you have a way to kill him.


    It was safest to escape back to the valley with worm. He returned to the tavern in a carriage and saw that the warehouse door was closed. Worm should make wine in it.


    "We''re in big trouble. Hurry up and pack up. We''ll leave here immediately!"


    Worm walked out of the warehouse, closed the door and said, "tell me what happened first, or I won''t leave the tavern."


    "If I told you, would you leave?"


    "Neither," worm shook his head.

 Chapter 44

    Manda repeated the cause and serious consequences several times, but worm didn''t give up the idea of the tavern at all.


    "We should guard the tavern. This is the order of the count. I will report to the count immediately. You can''t leave the tavern until I come back!"


    Worm flew away. Manda immediately packed up and ran out of the pub. Just two steps later, she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her ankle. She squatted down and found a cluster of silk thread wrapped around her ankle.


    This is worm''s silk, which has been strangled into the flesh. Manda picked it with a knife and didn''t pick it out. She wanted to cut it off with her golden finger. She was afraid that she would cut off her own feet at once.


    He tried to take two steps away from the tavern. The insect silk tightened more and more. He took two steps closer to the tavern, and the insect silk remained tight.


    What a book worm. I didn''t expect him to have such a means. He''s really a good insect guarding the house.


    Manda limped back to the tavern. Through the candlestick, she saw fine insect filaments everywhere on the door, window, counter and wine barrel. Especially on the door, there was almost a net. There was still a hole on the net where Manda broke through the door, and the outline of her body was very clear.


    I don''t know how many worms have been stained on my body. Manda knows that worms are powerful. It''s impossible to clean up by herself. She can only wait for worm to come back.


    He closed the door early, curled up next to the barrel, held the danger pendant and prayed to Hermes all night.


    There are tablecloths, candles and offerings at hand. If the Dangzhao pendant becomes hot, Manda has the last way left. He asks the old goat for help through sacrifice. Although he probably won''t help, it''s better than sitting and waiting for death.


    Perhaps the gods really heard Manda''s prayer, and nothing happened that night. After dawn, worm flew back. Manda had no choice but to say, rushed up and covered his face. After fighting for a long time, worm suddenly smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you molting again? Is molting so happy?"


    Werm said with a smile, "the count told us not to worry. Gassac won''t care about this little thing. He thinks it''s a very clever idea for you to do business with the viscount. Only sixteen silver coins are too cheap. My wine should be sold more expensive."


    Manda stood on the table, looked down at worm and said, "you didn''t hide anything from the count? You beat the tax collectors and almost killed them. Did you tell the count all these things?"


    "How could I deceive the count? He praised us and said we did well." worm took back all the worms and went into the warehouse with a smile and began to make wine tirelessly.


    Do what you like and get the admiration of the count. This tavern is heaven for worm.


    Manda could not understand the count''s idea. Beating tax collectors was obviously a felony. Even if the Viscount could not execute them, he should at least put them in a dungeon for decades.


    Moreover, it depends on the master to beat the dog. When the tax collector is beaten, the Viscount doesn''t even respond. Where is the majesty of the local Lord?


    Are those two guys really not tax collectors? Or is there an unknown association between Viscount gasek and the count?


    It snowed heavily at dusk. It was impossible to have guests in this weather. Manda was about to close the door, but she saw a group of people coming to the door against the wind and snow.


    There were five of them, wearing thin linen blouses, dirty hats and heavy packages. They looked like refugees fleeing from famine.


    Manda was not in the mood to do business, and most of these people came to beg. Manda didn''t lift her head and then closed the door, but saw worm sneak out of the crack of the door.


    "Guests from afar, we have sweet wine and warm fire pond. Come and sit inside."


    There was always a smile on worm''s face, and Manda suspected that the skin on his face might have been dried. A man with brown hair went up to the front, thanked worm and took the remaining four people into the lobby.


    They sat around the fire pond for a long time. No one spoke. They were frozen and their hair was frosted. It took a long time to get back.


    WOM stood patiently waiting for them to order wine. A middle-aged man with brown hair and curly beard raised his head and said, "can you give us some bread?"


    Manda said coldly, "bread also needs money."


    "We have money." the man took out a dozen copper coins from his arms. Worm took them, roughly counted them, and took out three strips of black bread from the warehouse.


    The bread was so hard that the man couldn''t break it. Worm lent him a knife. He cut the bread into small pieces and gave it to the people.


    Bread is hard to swallow. It''s like a roll of toilet paper. You can chew some of it, but there''s always something you can''t chew.


    Looking at the people choking and coughing, worm took the opportunity to sell wine: "come to a mellow and beautiful bar, just five copper coins."


    Manda said angrily, "who told you to cut the price without permission?"


    Worm whispered, "they can''t get more money. They can sell five copper coins without losing."


    They still have money, but they don''t want wine.


    The brown haired man said to worm, "we want to stay here for one night. Just one room."


    Worm was stunned. He was disappointed that the wine didn''t sell, but he didn''t want to miss the opportunity to do business.


    "Forty copper coins for a guest room."


    Worm offered the price, and Manda waited to see the other party''s surprised expression. The price was not cheap.


    The brown haired man looked at the others. They fumbled for their money bags, scraped together forty copper coins and handed them to worm.


    This surprised Manda. There are many inns in the town. Twenty copper coins can find a place to spend a night on water, and thirty copper coins can find a very good room. Few people will choose to live in a pub without drinking, just like no one will go to a bar. The cost performance is too low.


    Unless there is a possibility, they want to avoid God''s punishment.


    Manda can''t smell the taste of ancient god believers on them. Why should they avoid God''s punishment? Manda can''t think of a reason.


    Worm didn''t think so much. He took the money, counted it, and said to the crowd, "Qing, follow me to the second floor."


    The brown haired man stood up and followed worm up the stairs on the second floor. The others followed.


    Late at night, there was really no business. He closed the door of the tavern and ran to the warehouse to make wine.


    The next day, Manda hired a carriage early and went to Denison''s residence. The Viscount''s business was no longer important. Manda just wanted to draw a conclusion whether the two soldiers were Viscount''s tax collectors or not.


    This conclusion is very important for Manda, which is related to whether they can still live in Niujiao town.


    When Denison was not at home, the servant told Manda that he had gone to the Viscount''s Castle last night and had not returned all night.


    Manda sat waiting at the door, waiting until dusk in the morning to see Denison''s drunken figure.


    Although he stumbled, he was still clear headed. Donison patted 80 silver coins in front of Manda and said with a grin: "Congratulations, viscount likes your wine."


    Manda''s excited legs softened, just like the examinee saw his name on the red list. He counted silver coins one by one. He not only had the happiness of harvest, but also accepted the joy of the rest of his life.


    "Order a decent suit. I''ll take you to see the Viscount before the new year and prepare more wine. The Viscount doesn''t think ten barrels are enough."


    Manda thanked again and again. When she left, she couldn''t help asking a question: "if you don''t want to drink, will anyone sleep in the pub?"


    "Who would be so stupid? The things in the tavern are so expensive! Unless he is a heretic." donison burped and looked at Manda with a little vigilance. He knew that the count''s people could not get rid of the heretic, but he hoped Manda would not cause him more trouble.


    "What if they''re not heretics?" Manda believed in her judgment.


    Denison was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "do they have anything special?"


    "They are very poor, their clothes are very worn, and they have nothing of value. They should be refugees fleeing famine. They have a leader. Those people respect him and listen to him."


    "What does it mean to respect him?"


    Manda recalled carefully: "he always walks in the front. When he doesn''t speak, others won''t speak. He will distribute the food, and others are willing to give the only money to him."


    "Is he always ahead?" donison''s ears trembled, and the message seemed very important.


    "Yes, every time." Manda recalled that none of them had ever walked in front of a brown haired man.


    "No!" donison suddenly sobered up. "You may have met a Punisher."

 Chapter 45

    God never drinks.


    The divine Punisher has a strict hierarchy. The superior always walks in the strongest side, and the superior has the absolute right to speak and dominate.


    It can be inferred from this that the people who lived in the tavern yesterday are likely to be punished by God. Of course, they may also be a group of good refugees. Under the leadership of a respected elder, because they can''t find other accommodation, they can only sleep in the nearest tavern.


    Manda is not in the mood to argue with himself. He must hurry back to the pub as soon as possible.


    Why did the punisher come to the tavern? This is what they hate most. There is only one possibility. They come to catch people and heretics.


    This place was originally a thorn in the eye of God punishers. If someone dares to run this pub, it will naturally attract the attention of God punishers. The key is what they have found.


    Those people didn''t dare to catch people directly, which proved that their strength would not be too strong. Manda should not be exposed with a wing covering brooch.


    Worm''s probably exposed. I don''t know if he''s still alive.


    Manda came to the west of the city in a carriage, far from the ruins of the temple. Manda got out of the car in advance. He was afraid of an ambush.


    Walking through the ruins to the tavern, the wind and snow suddenly became more violent. Manda had a bad hunch that the Dangzhao pendant was slowly becoming hot.


    According to his survival philosophy, it''s time to run away at once. He doesn''t care about worm''s life or death at all. But with the lesson of yesterday, he is worried that worm has left some other mechanism on him. Once it is far away from worm''s control, it may be cut into meat by his worm silk.


    The door of the tavern was still open, and worm was completely unaware of the danger. He was happily scrubbing the counter with a bucket. He felt that someone had touched the insect silk at the door and hurried out with a smile:


    "Guests from afar, come and sit inside..."


    Seeing that it was Manda, worm''s smile disappeared: "how did you come back?"


    Manda quietly closed the door of the tavern and asked in a low voice, "where were the guests last night?"


    "Go, they left as soon as you left. They didn''t steal our food and wine, but used a few firewood." worm didn''t understand why Manda was so nervous.


    "They are divine punishers and come to us." Manda didn''t give any more explanation. If worm didn''t want to go, any more explanation would be futile.


    The bucket in his hand fell to the ground. Worm looked at Manda, the fire, the counter and the barrel.


    "We should go." without a word of argument, worm immediately went back to his room, simply packed a package and prepared to take Manda away.


    This is the count''s advice. Don''t panic when you meet any enemy, except those who are punished by God. Those who encounter divine punishment should run away quickly without hesitation for a moment.


    Manda didn''t have to pack. The wax stained tablecloth was always on her. There was nothing else important except the thousand mile horse.


    The horse was already very strong. Manda had plans to run away on it, but worm could fly. It seemed safer to follow him.


    Worm spits out insect silk and wraps Manda into a silkworm chrysalis. He is ready to take him away. He can beat his wings desperately, but he can''t fly.


    The wind is too strong, and the wind direction is changing all the time. Someone is using magic to manipulate the wind.


    Worm was in a rare panic. He climbed up the roof and tried to take off from a high place, but as soon as he opened his wings, he was lifted down by the strong wind.


    After falling into the yard, Werm couldn''t stand up for a long time. Manda shouted, "take your wings and let me out!"


    Worm took back his wings and cocoons. Manda quickly took the Dangzhao pendant out of his clothes. His chest had been scalded with blisters.


    A sign of fatal danger. Any mistake could kill both of them immediately.


    "Someone''s coming!" worm felt the shock and someone touched the worm silk around the tavern.


    Manda, who had lived for two generations, was calm at the moment, and her mind immediately opened a fixed strategy to deal with danger.


    First of all, we must find out the source of the danger.


    Manda ran up the third floor and could see a little fire in the wind and snow.


    It''s the torches of God punishers. They come from the front door. The number is not too large to form a siege. They can escape through the back door.


    He went to the back door and stood at the door for a while. Manda stepped back again.


    The punishers have been lying in ambush nearby for a long time. Why didn''t they do it to worm?


    They didn''t want to scare the snake. They wanted to wait until Manda came back and catch it all.


    Since we have made such full preparations, it is impossible to leave a chance to escape. There is likely to be an ambush at the back door.


    Manda climbed up the back building and observed in the wind and snow for a while. Behind the tavern was a piece of large and small broken stones covered with snow. She could not see anything unusual.


    Everything has value. These stones come from the ruins of the temple. Regardless of feelings, they are basically worthless.


    What if there are people hidden in these stones?


    Manda opened the cockfighting eye, exhausted the limit of vision and scanned every gap in the rubble.


    There is the shadow of gold coins, almost twenty.


    Life is very humble most of the time. People who work for themselves like bounty hunters can be more valuable, but God punishers never hire bounty hunters. They only use believers who are loyal to themselves, and such fools who are willing to work for others are often not worth a gold coin.


    This man can be worth twenty gold coins, which shows that he is not an ordinary role. A long lost voice sounded in Manda''s ear:


    "The second-order believer of boreal God borias and a second-order pseudo God warrior, don''t go out, you will die without a whole body."


    It was the voice of Hermes. Manda thought she had been forgotten by him.


    All the fear and tension disappeared in an instant, and the gods shot. What else to be afraid of? Just showing the name of Hermes is enough to scare them to death. As long as the great God moves his finger, he can make these divine punishers disappear.


    "I can''t help you directly. I can''t use power directly in the world. That''s the rule."


    The confidence that had just burst out was quenched by Hermes''s word. Manda also lost his previous calm. A series of problems came to his mind.


    You can''t use power directly. You can give it to me!


    "You can''t bear it."


    Then think of a way to make me bear it.


    "No way."


    Give me two gods or something!


    "Do you have money to buy it?"


    It hurts to talk about money at this time! Manda begged for nothing, so she had to make one last request: at least give me a hint!


    During the dialogue with the gods, there was a knock on the door in the tavern.


    "Good shopkeeper, I''m staying again. Please open your door!" was the voice of the brown haired man last night.


    They have arrived at the door, but they are not in a hurry to break in. They seem to want to solve the problem through negotiation.


    In the tavern, worm responded, "we''re full. You can sleep elsewhere!"


    When are you still in the mood to boast? This tavern has never had ten guests at the same time. How can it be full?


    "Open the door, my friend," said the brown haired man patiently. "I know what kind of person you are and what kind of blood you shed. That''s the sin of your destiny and the chance to be redeemed. Open this door and the merciful Lord will give you a new way!"


    Worm opened the stable and tried to escape through the back door on his horse. Manda came up and stopped him.


    "There is an ambush at the back door. There are two second-order enemies."


    "Second order? Why don''t they come in! Why don''t they just kill us?" worm showed his teeth. Now he only had the idea of fighting his life.


    Yeah, why don''t they come in? Two second orders can easily kill them.


    "Think carefully, why don''t they come in?" Hermes gave a hint. "Hold on to half a candle and you''ll be saved."

 Chapter 46

    Why don''t they come in yet? Why bother talking at the door? Judging from the breath, at least two people at the front door have divine power. Although there is only one level, plus the two second levels of ambush at the back door, it is enough to crush worm and Manda.


    Listening to the brown haired man''s incessant persuasion at the door, Manda gradually figured out the reason. The problem was worm.


    Werm was very special. He got the power of the gods, but did not feel the call of the gods. The count defined him as a first-class believer according to his strength.


    In ordinary combat, worm''s strength is indeed up and down, but it''s another matter in his nest.


    According to Quinta, the Sphinx had been punished by worm, and although it had made fierce resistance, it was useless.


    In the count''s study, even the lioness can''t take worm. As long as worm is given enough time to arrange worm silk in a familiar environment, he can predict each other''s sneak attack and control each other''s actions. Just like spiders dealing with prey in the web, he has great advantages to compete with second-order believers.


    Worm stayed in the tavern for a month. It has completely become his nest. There are his worms everywhere. With this advantage, the punishers outside the door have been afraid to do it. They tried to oppress him from the front door, forced worm to escape from the back door, and then fell into an ambush by two second-order believers.


    But why didn''t worm notice the ambush at the back door of the tavern?


    There is only one explanation. The insect silk was destroyed by the two second-order believers. The specific means used are unknown.


    Things outside the yard don''t need to be considered for the time being. The key is whether you can keep the tavern. If you keep it, there will be a glimmer of hope. If you leave the tavern, you will die.


    Manda asked, "have the worms in the yard been damaged?"


    "Oh, there''s no worm..." worm''s facial features began to twist again.


    "Don''t hide any more. It''s a matter of life and death!"


    "The wind is so strong that damage is inevitable. I can''t tell the specific extent of damage."


    No, worm is not sensitive to the wind.


    No wonder the God Punisher specially brought the believers of the wind god. The purpose is to destroy the insect silk. He first destroyed the insect silk near the back door and ambushed there. Now it is estimated that most of the insect silk in the yard has been destroyed.


    The wind and snow became more and more violent, and the tone of the brown haired man changed.


    "You have failed to live up to the mercy of the Lord and rejected my kindness. I can only use the majesty of the Lord to completely purify your flesh and soul!"


    The other party is going to do it, which proves that there are few worms left in the hospital. This is the nest that worm spent a month arranging. It is impossible to complete the repair in a short time, and the tavern will be lost!


    "Get into the warehouse, come on!"


    Can''t hold the whole tavern, at least one warehouse. The warehouse has no windows and only one entrance, because worm never allows anyone to enter the warehouse, and there are the most dense insect filaments.


    They rushed into the warehouse. Worm quickly spun silk to strengthen his defense, while Manda took the opportunity to see the furnishings in the warehouse.


    He was always curious about what kind of wine making method Werm used and why he was so afraid of being seen.


    To his disappointment, there was nothing in the warehouse except grapes and wine barrels. It seemed that worm hid his tools very deep.


    At the same time, two second-order believers ambushed in the back door also entered the yard. A group of divine punishers searched around the warehouse, and the two second-order locked the warehouse directly.


    Under the protection of two second-order, the brown haired man came to the warehouse door and shouted, "this is your last chance. Open the door and come out. I can at least save your humble life."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a cold wind poured into the crack of the door, which made the insect silk tremble, but did not cause substantial damage. Manda was laughing and suddenly felt the warehouse shaking violently, as if someone was hitting the wall.


    "It''s a believer of Hercules!" the residual insect silk in the yard sent a message to worm. There are two first-order enemies outside, one of whom is a believer of Hercules.


    The punishers were tired of waiting. They regarded the believer of Hercules as an abandoned son and asked him to use his divine power to directly break through the wall of the warehouse.


    "Why don''t you hit the door?" worm bit his teeth. "As long as he dares to hit the door, I''ll break him to pieces immediately!"


    The other party is not a fool. They stepped on it before and have some knowledge of the tavern and worm. The insect silk on the door is very dense, and the wall they chose is the weakest place of the insect silk. Even so, the believer of Hercules was cut by the insect silk.


    A crack soon appeared in the wall made of clay and stone. Manda stood beside the crack and prepared her golden fingers.


    The bruised Hercules believer riveted his strength and punched through the wall of the warehouse. Manda rose and fell and cut off his right hand.


    Hercules believers fell to the ground and wailed. A tall soldier with a huge axe cut into a hole in the wall.


    The huge axe turned the big hole in its fist into a hole, and the axe blade spewed out a flame, burning the insect silk to smoke.


    "Damn false god believers!" worm was eager to spray insect silk to plug the hole.


    The false god believer is the ancient god believer''s name for the God punishment warrior. The God punishment warrior has the power of the Lord of God punishment and can also be promoted like the ancient god believer. According to the count, God punished soldiers can only rise to level 4 at most. According to the book of God punished (the Scripture of God punished Church), God punished soldiers can rise to level 9, one more level than the twelve main gods.


    It doesn''t matter which is true or false. What matters is that the skills of God punishing soldiers are strange, and there is no way to speculate. The battle axe of the divine punishment soldier is amazing and can burn part of worm silk. If he cuts it down so recklessly, he can cut a new gate for the warehouse in a few minutes.


    Worm tried to attack the God punished soldiers with insect silk. The insect silk was slow and floating, and the God punished soldiers easily escaped. This is worm''s weakness. When he is well prepared, he can make precise defense, but his ability to take the initiative is very poor.


    The Tomahawk is still tearing the wall, and the crack has reached the level where one can drill in. Most of the insect silk outside the wall is wrapped around the Hercules believer. The remaining insect silk only brings a little skin trauma to the God punished soldier, and the insect silk vomited by worm is not possible to hit the other party at all.


    At a loss, Manda decided to gamble with her golden finger.


    He knew that the giant axe of this heavenly punishment soldier must be a divine object. I''m afraid using gold fingers and divine object hard steel will lead to unimaginable consequences and may directly lose one hand.


    But it''s better to lose your hand than lose your life. When the warehouse is broken, they can only catch it with their hands tied. If they are caught by the enemy, they will be the pillar of fire.


    The axe broke into the wall again, and a flame burned a piece of insect silk, forcing worm to retreat several steps. Manda quietly watched the axe fall to the lowest point. When the axe rose, Manda put her five fingers together and cut off the back of the axe with a hand knife.


    The sharp pain and burning pain caused by the impact mixed together. At that moment, Manda''s five fingers seemed to be broken and lost consciousness in an instant.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty and saw a small half of the axe on the ground.


    When the axe didn''t come in again, worm was stunned. No wonder Manda could penetrate the scales of the hydra. He could cut off the gods. In his impression, the first-order skills of the last chimera believer were not so powerful.


    The divine punishment soldiers were also stunned. This is the battle axe given to him by the bishop. So far, no weapon can hurt its axe blade. Now it is broken in two.


    The brown haired man who had been persuading him to surrender was quiet for a moment, and even the wind and snow outside the door was much smaller.


    Manda held her breath and tried to make her voice as rough as possible. She shouted to the outside: "you are the servants of the Lord. Why should you bully innocent civilians? When you were about to freeze to death, who gave you food and shelter to make you survive that stormy night!"


    Manda really wants to fight with the other side. Among the means of delaying time, the cost of mouth gun is undoubtedly the smallest.


    But the other party didn''t respond. The brown haired man didn''t want to fight. He was hesitating whether to launch an attack.


    "Come on, rush in, come on! You have divine punishment soldiers and heretics. Rush in, let the Lord see your atrocities, and let''s see who the Lord''s punishment will eventually fall on!"


    With that, Manda picked up a small half of the axe on the ground and threw it out. The flying axe hit a divine Punisher, and the sharp axe blade inserted into his shoulder.


    In the wailing of the punisher, the brown haired man hesitated.


    In previous lives, Manda was an excellent gambler. He gradually figured out each other''s bets and was trying to break each other''s psychology.


    "Your man has lost a hand. He has shed a lot of blood and is likely to die. He just wants to catch two people. How many people are you going to kill? Is it really worth it?"


    The brown haired man didn''t speak for a long time. The God punished the soldier, raised his broken axe and said, "let me rush in front. The Lord''s soldiers will never shrink back in front of heretics."


    "You come in!" Manda defied madly. "The Lord has heard you. If you are timid, you are unfaithful to the Lord!"

 Chapter 47

    Manda sincerely hopes that the divine punishment soldier will rush in. Although he knows that the other party is second-class, the warehouse is worm''s home. As long as he entangles the enemy with insect silk, Manda has the confidence to kill the enemy.


    Kill a god punished warrior, there are many enemies outside, and there is a second-order Fengshen believer. The situation is still not optimistic, but the other party''s psychological defense line is bound to collapse, because his bet has exceeded Manda''s bet.


    Before they stepped on the plate, they should know that worm''s strength has not reached the second level, and they know too little about Manda, which means that they have no high expectations for the harvest of this arrest.


    Today, Hercules'' believers are half dead. If you lose another second-order God punished warrior, it will become a typical 800 enemy killing and 1000 self losing. If you invest 10 million, you can win 8 million at most, and the outcome is unknown. In the face of such a gamble, anyone will lose his fighting spirit.


    Under the attack of Manda''s mouth gun, the divine punishment soldier couldn''t restrain himself completely. Regardless of the obstruction of the brown haired man, he was trying to get into the warehouse from the gap. Suddenly, a team of cavalry rushed into the yard.


    Worm took a breath and judged the situation outside by the residual insect silk; "We are surrounded."


    Manda''s heart tightened. The time for half a candle was almost over. Did someone come to save us?


    Who are these people? It is definitely not the reinforcements sent by the count. Listening to the harmonious communication outside, it is more like an ally of the punisher.


    "Deacon Amado, there seems to be a battle here." a knight stepped off the horse. He was about 40 years old. He had blond hair, round face, small eyes, fat waist and abdomen, and short limbs. From the point of view of his figure, he really didn''t look like a knight, but he looked like a literary minister, but the brown haired man, Deacon Amado, consciously stepped back a few steps.


    "Knight Stanley, we''re catching two heretics."


    "Is it the owner of this tavern?" Stanley glanced into the warehouse.


    Amado nodded and said, "they have strange abilities."


    "No wonder you are so arrogant that you dare to beat the tax collectors of the viscount. Please be clear. I will arrest you in the name of the viscount and immediately go outside the door and arrest you!"


    Manda''s head was buzzing. He thought that the beating of tax collectors was over, but he didn''t expect that Viscount gassack was so slow that he came to arrest them today.


    Wait a minute, is the Viscount really slow? He should have received the news on the day of the incident


    "How long do you want me to wait?" Stanley roared. "Why don''t you leave yourself some dignity? Do you have to wait for me to go in and find you out?"


    Worm whispered, "we don''t have a chance. This man is a third-order believer. Although I don''t see his God, we can never be his opponent. I suggest I strangle you with insect silk first, and then I kill myself with a knife. Of course, we can fight him to the end, but if we are caught alive..."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. It''s not so bad," Manda said, clenching her teeth and raising her hands. "We surrender."


    "Surrender?" worm almost jumped up. "That''s impossible. I''ll kill you now!"


    As worm was about to spin, Manda whispered, "he''s here to help us."


    Worm was stunned, and Manda''s determined look seemed beyond doubt.


    "How is this possible..."


    "Now is not the time to explain. Let''s go out first and listen to his arrangement. This is God''s will. You must believe me."


    Now is really not the time to explain, because Manda doesn''t know how to explain. He doesn''t know Stanley at all. He''s just guessing by intuition.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are right or not. The important thing is that they have no choice at all. Judging from the experience of fighting with Ziegler, all tactics and countermeasures are not worth mentioning in front of the third-order believers.


    The two men came out with their hands raised. The soldiers bound them firmly with chains and threw them into the cage on the carriage.


    Deacon Amado was very dissatisfied with this. In order to arrest the two heretics, he spent a lot of effort and paid a high price.


    "Knight Stanley, these two heretics are very dangerous. I have reported this to bishop bucken, and the bishop is still waiting for my reply."


    "Viscount is also waiting for my reply. Which Lord can tolerate tax resistant thugs?" Stanley always had a relaxed smile on his face. He didn''t hide his smell, the unique smell of ancient god believers.


    God punished the soldier tightly holding the battle axe. Although he was a class short, he still had the courage to work hard with each other.


    The Fengshen believer knows the current affairs very well. He goes near the warehouse and pretends to be searching for something. In fact, he wants to avoid the conflict between the two sides.


    Amado weighed it over and over again and finally chose a compromise: "if the Viscount doesn''t want to execute these two heretics, please give them to me. As a servant of the Lord, I don''t allow heretics to do evil in Niujiao town."


    "Deacon Amado, you worry too much. I believe the Viscount will make a fair judgment," Stanley turned on his horse and smiled. "He won''t allow anyone to do evil in Niujiao town. Don''t forget who is the owner of Niujiao town."


    Stanley left with the soldiers. The angry God punished soldiers came to Amado and roared, "how can we explain to the bishop? The knight himself came to this evil power and took the two heretics away so arrogantly. We not only failed to complete our task, but also swept the dignity of the God punished person!"


    "It''s up to me to explain and get out of here with the injured." Amado turned and walked to the door.


    God punished the soldier and continued to roar, "at least burn this evil place!"


    Amado looked back and said, "don''t touch anything here. Besides, pay attention to your tone of voice."


    Adoma calmly walked back to the church. The status of the second-order divine punishment warrior is equivalent to that of the deacon, but he is the leader of the divine punishment Church in Niujiao town. He will not allow anyone to challenge his status.


    More importantly, viscount gassack''s attitude made him feel the crisis.


    The Viscount''s protection of heretics does not happen overnight. Recommending a third-order heretic as a knight shows his hostile attitude towards the punisher.


    A Viscount naturally does not have the strength to fight against the divine Punisher, but there is another force behind him. This force comes from a marquis or even a grand duke, and there may be a more powerful person behind the great man.


    Every country has a struggle between kingship and religious power. No one who punishes God can stay out of it, but Amado doesn''t want to be involved in the center of the vortex. After all, he has to survive in Niujiao town.


    Manda and worm were escorted to the dungeon of the Viscount castle and put in a fishy cage.


    Seeing the greasy blood and unknown viscous substances on the ground, Manda complained, "what the hell is this place?"


    A voice came from the cage next door: "you are really unlucky. No one can get out of that cage alive. The people who lived there last night were just pulled out of their intestines and shouted for a long time before they died."


    Manda turned her face, looked at the man''s back through the fence of the cage and said, "what crime has he committed?"


    "He couldn''t pay the tax and wanted to escape in front of the tax collector, but he was caught back. This fool, he didn''t even save a copper coin." after that, the man looked back at Manda with blood stains on his face and said, "I paid half the tax. The Viscount only cut my ears and nose, and will let me leave in two days."

 Chapter 48

    In the dungeon, worm spits out a bunch of insect silk and reaches into Manda''s nostrils.


    This is a special way of communication they came up with. After many times of practice, they can exchange each other''s ideas silently, although the process is a little disgusting.


    They discussed three countermeasures:


    Scheme 1: escape from the dungeon.


    This is what Manda came up with, but worm disagreed.


    He knew that Manda''s claws could easily open the iron lock, but he left insect filaments along the way and could feel the tight guard of the dungeon.


    The whole dungeon has three floors. They are at the bottom. Every time they go up, they have to pass through a gate. Each gate is guarded by at least ten guards, including at least one first-order ancient god believer.


    In other words, you must pass through the triple gate, three ancient god believers and 30 guards, and you can''t disturb the people outside the dungeon, otherwise you will be directly killed by the experts around the viscount.


    More importantly, even if he succeeds in running away, he must give up the tavern. In any case, this is not the result that worm wants to see.


    Scheme 2: reveal the identity of the count and intimidate the other party


    This is the plan put forward by worm.


    The count once told worm that he could show the other party that he was the subordinate of count haze as long as he did not involve the power of the divine Punisher. The count of resentment haze seems to have a great deterrent in some places. Worm believes that the other party will never dare to hurt them as long as they hear the count''s name.


    But Manda disagreed. If Viscount gassack hated pretenders very much, he might do impulsive things in anger, more impulsive than pumping intestines. And they probably couldn''t see the Viscount, and they were probably dealt with directly by the two tax collectors or slightly higher officials.


    Scheme 3: make up taxes and pay fines.


    This is the safest countermeasure. It''s the inspiration Manda found from her friend next door.


    He didn''t pay half of the taxes, and at least saved one life. If Manda paid all the taxes and paid some fines, maybe he didn''t have to cut his ears or his nose. It would be so over.


    They only owed 25 silver coins in taxes. Even if they paid a ten times fine, it was only two and a half gold coins.


    With worm''s money and 80 silver coins from selling wine, Manda had almost three gold coins left in her hand. After paying the fine, there were more than 30 silver coins left, which could compensate the two beaten tax collectors.


    This strategy was recognized by worm, but worm suggested Manda to leave a few silver coins because the new year was coming. He didn''t want to spend the first new year in the tavern too shabby.


    At the end of the communication, worm took back the worm silk and swallowed it back into his mouth. Manda thought about how to meet the viscount and admit her mistake.


    Of course, the best way is to bribe. Manda took out two silver coins and waited for the emergence of prison guards to buy relations at all levels. At least he had to meet the two tax collectors or even higher-level officials before he could get in touch with the viscount.


    When it was time to deliver the meal, the jailer appeared at the bottom of the dungeon with a heavy car. Manda saw a prisoner exchange ten copper coins for an extra piece of bread from the jailer. It seems that bribery really works.


    Looking at the jailer coming to the cage, Manda quickly handed over two silver coins. Among a group of poor prisoners, two silver coins were obviously a rare huge sum of money. The jailer''s eyes were locked by silver coins and didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    But he twisted his neck hard and sent the food to the cage. He didn''t accept Manda''s silver coins.


    Failed to bribe? What''s the reason? Is this jailer an honest man?


    How could this be possible? He had received dozens of copper coins on the way to deliver the meal.


    Why refuse your bribe? It must have been "told" by some people, hoping it didn''t come from the two beaten tax collectors.


    The food in the dungeon was terrible. Everyone had only a small piece of bread and a small bowl of vegetable soup, and only this food every day.


    Worm soaked the bread in the vegetable soup and ate it very sweet.


    Manda took a bite of bread, licked the blood on her teeth, stuffed it into her arms and kept it as a defensive weapon.


    If you can''t see the Viscount, other ideas are futile, and the only effective countermeasure is to escape.


    It''s time to take action tonight while you''re not tortured into a loser by this ghost place.


    In the dark dungeon, day and night could not be distinguished. Seeing that most of the prisoners were asleep, Manda gave worm a look.


    Worm closed his eyes and carefully felt the change of insect silk. He came from the cage along the corridor to the stairs, slowly came to the exit of the dungeon along the stairs, until he came to the ground, passed through the yard of the castle and came to the moat. The suspension bridge of the moat seemed to be closed


    There is no suspension bridge. Anyway, worm can fly. Through all the investigation, worm didn''t feel the breath of the strong. He only felt a first-class believer on the second floor of the dungeon.


    As long as you are prepared, it is not difficult to kill a first rank. Manda comes to the door and is about to cut the chain with her golden fingers. Suddenly, fat Knight Stanley comes over with two soldiers.


    Ah! It is destiny. Manda glared at worm, who was deeply suspicious of the worm''s detection ability.


    Then he turned and smiled at the knight, pretending to feel for the fence of the cage.


    Stanley smiled at them. "Mr. Remus, and your son, Mr. nidali, I know it''s impolite, but I can''t find your last name."


    Is it necessary to tangle with this? Manda looked at Stanley in surprise. In this era, civilians can''t have surnames, and he shouldn''t use Mr. to call civilians, especially two prisoners.


    However, on second thought, his politeness may represent the Viscount''s attitude, and in his capacity, he is willing to appear here to prove that things will take a great turn.


    Stanley saw that the two men didn''t respond and continued, "I think the two gentlemen have understood the purpose of my coming here. If there''s nothing else, let''s start now."


    Manda pursed her lips, rubbed her hands and said, "to be honest, I don''t quite understand your purpose, and I''d like to know where we should go."


    "Everyone can''t escape fate when we go to the place we are destined to go," Stanley''s expression was a little more serious. "I know they have extraordinary skills, so I can only send them in person."


    Manda''s face turned white and worm was silly.


    Was sentenced to death so soon and executed by a third-order believer?


    There is no chance of escape.


    The two men were carried out of the cage by the soldiers and walked along the corridor towards the stairs.


    The prisoner with his ears and nose cut off shouted, "God bless you and may you live forever in his kingdom!"

 Chapter 49

    Walking on the stairs of the dungeon, at the corner where there was no light at all, a silk thread stretched out from womao''s teeth and quietly entered Manda''s nose.


    He sent a message to Manda. When he reached the dungeon exit, he would immediately show his wings and try to take off, and Manda would help him open the shackles.


    It sounds ridiculous. They have no chance to escape from a third-order believer. But they have no better choice. When they are tied to the stake or the gallows, they will regret their timidity at the moment.


    There was some light ahead. It was about to reach the exit of the dungeon. Manda''s fingers were shaking. Worm began to shake his shoulders unconsciously. Stanley, the fat knight, saw their small movements and guessed their intentions,.


    At the moment of stepping out of the dungeon gate, Stanley snapped his fingers. The two soldiers standing next to worm suddenly changed their movements. One hand grabbed worm''s forearm and the other stuck worm''s shoulder blade.


    Worm was surprised and tried to struggle, but found that the strength of the two soldiers was unimaginable, and their arms stuck tightly to their joints like pliers.


    At the same time, the two soldiers also grabbed Manda''s shoulders and wrists respectively. Manda was not only surprised at each other''s strength, but also surprised at each other''s synchronization. They just heard a snap of their fingers and could complete the action so neatly and consistently.


    It seems that these soldiers are not ordinary. Manda is desperate, and the cool air rushes to her forehead. The meaningless struggle becomes meaningless. Manda can only make the last effort for survival.


    "Knight, please let us have a look at the viscount. I know we don''t have such qualifications. Please give us a chance. We just want to make some explanations, even if we can only say a word."


    "A word? That''s impossible." Stanley sighed, shook his head, pushed open the dungeon door and took two people into the castle.


    Execute in the castle? It''s not an iron virgin! Manda looked back at worm''s teeth and wanted him to strangle himself with insect silk.


    Stanley took them from the first floor to the third floor of the castle, which made Manda think they probably wanted to fall to death. He was looking for the last chance to escape. Suddenly Stanley stopped in front of a hall.


    "The Viscount is waiting for you inside. It''s impossible to say a word. Let''s talk all night."


    Stanley snapped his fingers again. The four soldiers let go of Manda and worm at the same time. They looked at each other and walked into the hall. They saw Viscount gassac sitting at the table.


    "Two friends, suffering, come and taste my wine and see whose wine is more mellow."


    The Viscount is in his fifties, with black hair, thick eyebrows, deep eye sockets, small eyes, garlic nose, thick lips, and slightly dark skin with large and small pimples, spots and scars. The whole face is like an impressionist painting, with prominent lines and clear layers, which is worthy of in-depth discussion and research.


    Out of politeness, Manda didn''t always stare at the Baron''s face. Under the guidance of the guards, worm sat in the position of guest of honor. Manda didn''t dare to sit. He wanted to seize the precious opportunity to explain to the Viscount the reason for beating the tax collector.


    "We really didn''t recognize their identity at the beginning, and we had encountered swindlers before. The swindlers'' tricks were so exquisite that we regarded the real tax collectors as swindlers. We didn''t want to resist taxes. I''m willing to pay all the taxes immediately and bear ten times the fine..."


    Manda''s long winded statement disappointed the viscount. He called a guard and whispered a few words. Soon, two soldiers entered the castle.


    It was the two tax collectors with scars on their faces. When they saw Manda and worm, they lowered their heads and pursed their mouths with a little resentment, but no one dared to speak.


    The Viscount asked, "did Mr. Remus hurt you?"


    The two tax collectors nodded.


    "Mr. Remus has apologized to me. Are you willing to accept his apology?"


    The tax collector could only nod.


    "I am also willing to pay compensation, although the amount will not be too much..." Manda was taking out her own money bag, but saw the Viscount wave and let the two tax collectors leave the hall.


    "It''s over," laughed the viscount. "Let''s sit down and have a good chat."


    ¡­¡­


    There were roast chicken and mutton on the table. After a reserved meeting, hungry Manda began to eat and drink crazily with worm. At first, he could insist on using a knife and fork. Later, he felt it was too troublesome and simply tore it by hand. Later, he felt that it was not enjoyable to tear it by hand. He simply picked up the roast chicken and chewed it directly with his mouth. Worm chewed it too fiercely and almost broke his teeth.


    After eating the last piece of mutton on the plate, Manda felt the meat slide down her throat for only a moment and stopped because her esophagus and stomach were filled.


    Raising her clothes and wiping her mouth, Manda turned to the viscount and waited for his next orders.


    The Viscount did not dislike the two men''s vulgar manners, and even liked them a little.


    "How about the wine?" asked the viscount.


    "Very good, very mellow." Manda''s answer is a little against her heart. It is indeed a precious first-class wine. The materials and technology are very exquisite, but if it is really mellow, it is a little worse than the wine made by worm.


    "If you really like it, please bring me two cans for the count."


    Manda looked at worm and then smiled awkwardly at the viscount. "I don''t know which count you''re talking about?"


    Viscount gasek''s smile disappeared. He looked up at the Stanley knight. The Stanley Knight shrugged his eyebrows and moved his middle finger and thumb. With a snap of his finger, he could have the soldiers carry Manda out for execution.


    Manda was immediately aware of his mistake. On such an occasion, he shouldn''t go around with the viscount and immediately got up and said, "we must convey your kindness to the count."


    The Viscount''s smile returned to his face. He motioned Manda to sit down. After drinking two glasses of wine, he sighed: "There is no shortage of fools in the world. There are always some fools who have been favored by the gods but don''t know how to cherish them. As a fool like Sorens, the count once trusted him, but he was instigated by some petty people to do that unforgivable thing. Please convey it to the count. Since he chose Niujiao Town, I am willing to serve him."


    Manda nodded, "we will convey your wishes to the count as soon as possible."


    "How fast is it as soon as possible?" the Viscount was dissatisfied with Manda''s attitude.


    "I mean," Manda looked at worm, "we can start right away, now..."


    The Viscount pointed to worm and said, "I don''t need you. I think he can be alone."

 Chapter 50

    Worm flew to the haze valley with two cans of wine and a letter. Manda was personally sent back to the tavern by the fat Knight Stanley.


    A red flag embroidered with a pair of ox horns was hung in front of the tavern, and the names of the previous owners of the gesek family were embroidered in the middle of the ox horns in ancient tiri.


    Ancient tiri language is very complex, not only the language itself is complex, but also brings some complex problems.


    Like arantis, ancient Tilly was once a very brilliant country. Tilly people believed in ancient gods and had a splendid culture.


    Advocating classical language is equivalent to advocating classical culture, which is one of the most disgusting behaviors of God punishers.


    But the gesaic family still stubbornly wrote Tilly on the family emblem. Stanley also explained the reason to Manda:


    "Viscount gasek''s ancestors were the nobles of ancient Tilly. Using Tilly is not only the tradition of the family, but also the glory of the family. Few people know Tilly, so it is difficult to forge the Viscount''s family emblem..."


    No matter how gaisek explained it, it was a provocative act against the punisher. In addition to his previous actions, Manda made some speculation.


    Stanley was obviously a believer in the ancient gods, but geisak made him a knight.


    Manda and worm are also ancient god believers. They are also related to an ancient god believer organization. Gaisak saved them from the punisher and expressed his wish to cooperate with the count.


    There are many believers of ancient gods in gaisak''s castle.


    The above three points can confirm that gaisak is a supporter of the ancient god. He is fighting against the punishers of God, and is semi public. He may be a believer of the ancient god, including himself.


    This may also involve countless disputes among forces. Manda does not dare to inquire, nor does she want to know. With his current strength, he is involved in such disputes and is broken to pieces every minute.


    Stanley left a silver coin, invited the soldiers to drink a glass of wine, and then left.


    Looking at the flag swaying in the wind and snow, Manda really wanted to tear it down. It was too ostentatious. It was like hitting the face of the divine Punisher.


    But without this flag, the divine Punisher may raze this place to the ground at any time.


    There was no business to do. She had to survive in the cracks. Manda sighed. Just as she was about to close, a group of businessmen stopped in front of the tavern.


    They saw the flag on the door of the tavern. It was not the first time they came to Niujiao Town, so they recognized the Lord''s family emblem.


    The clan emblem of the Lord represents the guarantee of reputation, which is also related to the safety of traveling businessmen.


    The merchants went into the tavern and said, "give each of us a glass of ale."


    "No ale, only wine, fifteen copper coins a cup."


    "So expensive?" the merchant smacked his lips. "Have a drink first."


    Manda brought a glass of wine. The merchant took a sip, nodded and said, "good wine, how much is a barrel? If it doesn''t exceed five silver coins, we can buy 20 barrels."


    "Not for sale." Manda shook her head.


    The merchant bit his lips and said, "as long as there are no more than ten silver coins, there are some discussions."


    "Don''t sell it for any money. It''s a wine exclusive to Viscount gasek. It can only be sold by cup in the tavern."


    "This is really..." the merchant looked at the chess pieces at the door and smacked his lips again. He didn''t dare to ask more.


    There was a loud noise in the yard. Manda remembered that the horse had not eaten for a day.


    The noise also attracted the merchant''s attention. He followed Manda to the yard and stared at the blue horse for a long time.


    "What a good horse. Are you going to sell it?"


    Manda picked up a bundle of wheat and threw it into the trough. She turned back and asked, "how much are you going to pay?"


    "God, animals eat wheat!" the merchant was nervous and asked tentatively, "a gold coin, OK?"


    "Not for sale!" Manda waved her hand and looked at the merchants'' carriages.


    "What do you sell?"


    "Grain, cotton cloth and some gadgets."


    "I want food. Make a price."


    The merchant said, "this is superior wheat. It takes at least three copper coins for two pounds."


    Manda looked at it with cockfighting eyes for a moment and grinned, "I''ll take it all."


    The merchant was stunned. In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at the flag at the door, as if he were doing business with the viscount.


    They each ordered another glass of wine. Manda invited them to eat two pounds of bacon, carried a wine bucket, sat down beside them and asked, "where are you from? Why are you in Niujiao town?"


    ¡­¡­


    Blame haze Valley, castle.


    Standing in front of the count, worm gave a detailed description of his experience in Niujiao town.


    The count fiddled with the harp, shook his head and said, "it''s only a month. You''ve provoked the punisher. It seems that you''re too far behind old yaman."


    Worm was worried that the count would send someone to replace them. After a long silence, worm whispered, "how can I reply to the Viscount ox horn?"


    The count read the letter again, thought for a moment and said, "bring those two men."


    "Which two?"


    "Gesack''s nephew and son, bring them to the valley, and I''ll give them a way to step up."


    Worm was surprised: "take the people outside to the valley?"


    "Are you questioning me?" two more eyes appeared on the count''s face.


    Werm did not dare to speak and left the room carefully. When he came to the door, the count threw a gold coin to Werm: "go and buy another 5000 pounds of grain. I''ll have it transported back before the new year."


    Late at night, worm flew back to the tavern in a worried mood and unexpectedly found that the door of the tavern was still open.


    Manda is greeting two tables of guests. This is the first time that two tables of guests have appeared at the same time. Worm is a little surprised and a little lost. He hides in the warehouse and continues to make wine.


    Late at night, the tavern closed and a group of guests chose to stay. Worm took the opportunity to convey the count''s order to Manda.


    "He changed and asked me to take strangers to the pub."


    "He should change, or he will face disaster sooner or later." Manda understood the count''s intention. If he wants to find a reliable ally outside the valley, he must be more reliable than Sorens. This is an important reason why he chose Niujiao town.


    "We may lose this tavern," said worm with a worried face. "The count is not very satisfied with us."


    "I think he''s very satisfied that we''ve facilitated the business between him and gassack," Manda said with a smile


    Worm frowned. "Do you think they''re doing business?"


    "Everything has value. It''s just business between people. It''s just a matter of looking at their skills."


    Looking at Manda''s back, worm shook his head and said, "are you really only twelve?"


    "It''s going to be thirteen soon," Manda looked up at the snowflakes and sighed. "The new year is coming."


    Late at night three days later, when the tavern had just closed, Manda sat at the counter and counted the money. Today''s business is very good. The new year is coming. Businessmen rush home. When they pass by the tavern, they can''t help coming in for a drink. With the Lord''s flag hanging on the door, businessmen will not worry about being cheated, nor will they care too much about the price. Manda made more than 30 silver coins on this day alone.


    Manda was counting happily. Worm suddenly came to him and whispered, "there are people in the valley. They want to get food."


    "Just let them take it," Manda pointed to the yard. "The food is piled there."


    "Zarik is responsible for transporting food. He asked you to meet him."


    Zarik, Manda remembers this man. He is a white duck. He can''t find a corresponding God after the sacrifice.


    This man''s mouth is very poisonous and cheap. He always bullies Kunta. Manda hates him.


    "I''m very busy and don''t want to see him." Manda kept counting the copper coins without raising her head.


    "He said he had brought the count''s order."


    Manda frowned, locked the money in the cupboard and followed worm to the yard.


    Zarik stood in the middle of the yard, shrugged his shoulders, raised his head, looked down at Manda and said, "little white duck, long time no see."


    Looking at his badly beaten face, Manda smiled and said, "I haven''t been a white duck for a long time."


    "It''s just a joke," zarik came forward and touched Manda''s head. "I''ve heard that you have become a believer in chimera. We are all talented people. I just entered the level ten days ago. Now I have learned the first-order skill. This is talent."


    "You have entered the stage?" Manda was stunned. "Which God are you a believer?"


    "Guess," zarik pinched Manda''s face. "Little guy, I can turn you into a lump of meat mud in one breath!"


    The Dragon breathes! The first level skill of Padawan believers! He became a believer in radon?


    Zarek squeezed Manda''s face hard, which was his usual trick when bullying Kunta. Manda gently touched his wrist and scared him back. He knew how terrible chimera''s claws were.


    Manda rubbed her cheek and asked, "does Pluto know about it? Aren''t you afraid he''ll tear down your bones?"


    "You mean the blind man?" zarik pointed to the door. "He''s here, too. Ask him if he has the courage?"

 Chapter 51

    Zarik whistled and a group of coolies in charge of carrying grain entered the yard. These coolies are usually served by white ducks, but unexpectedly, the people who were closest to the name of God are also among them.


    Pluto, dressed in coarse linen and a dirty blindfold, followed the crowd into the yard.


    After that terrible disaster, Manda never saw Pluto again. The three headed dog said he was blind. Manda thought it was just an exaggeration. He always thought Pluto''s eyes were just injured.


    But now he knows that Pluto is really blind and has lost all his skills. Only a little divine power remains in his body, which can make him roughly perceive the surrounding environment and do some hard work in the valley.


    Worm''s body was shaking. Like Manda, he had not seen Pluto for a long time.


    "How, how can you do this to him..."


    Zarik said with a smile, "we don''t need useless losers in the valley. It''s the kindness of the count to let him live to this day.


    Pluto picked up a bag of grain and staggered towards the door. Zarik deliberately stretched out a foot, tripped Pluto and fell to the ground with the grain.


    Zarik came forward and kicked Pluto: "useless fool, what else can you do?"


    Pluto struggled to his feet. Zarrik wanted to step forward and kick again, but he found that his ankle was entangled by insect silk.


    Zarik turned to look at worm, frowned and narrowed his eyes, showing a more beaten expression: "old bug, what do you want?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Manda suddenly appeared in front of zarik, put her hand on his stomach, and cut his clothes with her fingers, but she didn''t cut his flesh.


    The sudden coolness made zarik tremble. He was of the same rank. His combat experience was much worse than Manda.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Manda said with a smile, "we want to have a drink with our old friends, but we don''t want to be disturbed. I heard you brought the count''s order. Please hurry up."


    "You, you stay away from me!"


    Manda took back her fingers and worm silk. Zarik tidied up his broken clothes and said to worm angrily: "the count asked you to take the Viscount''s son and nephew to the valley before the New Year!"


    Werm didn''t want to go to the Viscount castle. Manda couldn''t take care of the business. This matter has been delayed until now.


    "Tell the count that the two men will be sent tomorrow. Is there anything else?"


    Zarik said, "the count told you to be careful and don''t get into trouble again."


    "Anything else?"


    Zarik wanted to disgust them again, but looking at worm''s dark pupil and Manda''s strange smile, he opened his mouth for a long time, but didn''t say a word.


    He dared not offend the count''s confidant, nor did he want to offend the evil boy, so he had to yell at Pluto: "blind man, why are you still here? You broke the sacks. Move the food quickly!"


    "Pluto, come here." worm pulled Pluto to to his side.


    Zarik stared at worm. "He''s here to work!"


    "There''s no shortage of work around you," Manda smiled. "Let''s have a drink with our old friend and you''ll come too."


    "I''m not as free as you!" zarrik glared at Pluto fiercely and turned to the carriage to count the amount of grain.


    Werm took Bruto to the single room on the second floor. Manda poured Bruto a glass of wine. Bruto drank one at a time and said, "it''s the wine made by Werm. I remember the taste."


    Worm''s eyes were turning. Manda knew he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t shed tears. He poured another glass of wine for Pluto. Pluto drank half and vomited out. He was sobbing, but he couldn''t shed tears either.


    The three men sat in silence for a long time. Worm pounded the table and said, "stay here. I''ll go to the count and beg him to let you stay here and live with us."


    Pluto looked up with a smile on his face. Although his beard and hair were messy and his face was dusty, his smile could still see the beautiful face of the past.


    "Thank you for your kindness, old friend," said Pluto with a smile. "The count won''t let me leave the valley. You know, there''s another thing on me that the count wants... I''ll live. Leond and holna take good care of me. Even if I can''t live, it doesn''t matter. It''s a relief to die. Maybe I can see and see my destiny before crossing the Styx..."


    Manda cut a piece of salted meat for Pluto. Pluto stuffed the salted meat into his mouth and nodded: "it''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Leond found me some salted meat yesterday, but it''s still not as delicious as worm."


    "I''m sorry." Manda added another glass of wine to Pluto.


    Pluto clenched his glass and said nothing.


    "It''s not your fault. You don''t know what the real golden apple looks like. I never hated you. I just sometimes think, if you can go back to that day, if you can tell me, tell me the Golden Apple..." there were no tears, but Pluto cried.


    Three people drank a whole can of wine, and zarik''s urging voice came downstairs: "blind man! Have you had enough? It''s time to go!"


    Werm wanted to go downstairs and teach zarik a lesson. Manda stopped him and gave him two silver coins.


    "Give this to zarik. At least it will make Pluto feel better all the way."


    Watching Pluto stumble into the carriage and slowly disappear into the night, worm returns to the warehouse without saying a word, and Manda continues to count the money at the counter.


    The next morning, Manda pulled the Qianlima out of the stable.


    Worm touched the horse''s mane: "are you going to ride it to the Viscount''s castle?"


    "I can''t ride. I have to take it. It''s a gift for the viscount." Manda carefully groomed the horse.


    "For nothing?" said worm in surprise. "Someone offered six gold coins before, and you were reluctant to sell them."


    "That''s why this horse is worthy of the viscount."


    "Why did you give gesack gifts? We don''t owe him anything, and the count allowed his son and nephew to enter the valley, which is a great gift." worm couldn''t understand Manda''s idea. Manda said more than once that the horse could sell for a sky high price.


    "The gift of the count comes from the count, our gift comes from us, everything of the count belongs to the count, and everything of us..."


    "All of us belong to the count!" worm showed two teeth, which was a warning to Manda.


    Manda smiled and took the reins: "yes, we also belong to the count, including our lives and everything on our body. I''m curious. What''s the thing Pluto said?"


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Do I have that thing, too?"


    "I won''t tell you." worm turned back to the warehouse, and Manda left the tavern with the horse.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda waited in the reception room of the castle for a short time, and the fat Knight Stanley warmly welcomed him out.


    "Lord Viscount likes your horse very much. It''s really a good horse. Why haven''t I noticed it before? I''m willing to pay 20 gold coins to buy it."


    "I''ll choose another good horse for you," Manda bowed.


    "This is a gift from the count," Stanley gave Manda a small bag of gold coins, and then asked someone to carry out a box of gold coins. "This is a gift for the count. The carriage is ready. Let''s go."


    Are you leaving now? Or invite me in for a cup of tea? Manda looked at Stanley in surprise. He didn''t seem to understand the purpose of his trip.


    "I''m here to pick up two young masters..."


    "Two young masters have been waiting for you in the carriage."


    Just go? It''s too hasty. It''s my own son. The Viscount didn''t send it out in person?


    Manda got into the carriage and saw two well-dressed teenagers sitting in the carriage.


    "Hello, Mr. nidali." the two teenagers saluted Manda.


    Manda waved her hand and said, "I''m just a civilian."


    A young man said, "you are a believer of the ancient god. We respect you very much."


    Another young man said, "we will abandon the status of nobility and follow the count wholeheartedly."


    "You will certainly get the favor of the gods." Manda nodded approvingly and made a cockfighting eye between talking and laughing.


    The two boys, one worth thirty silver coins and the other worth twenty-eight silver coins plus more than thirty copper coins, although their birth can not fully represent people''s value, Manda can be sure that they can never be aristocrats.


    This is the test item sent by the viscount. It''s hard for them to escape the count''s eyes. Do you really want to send them to the valley?

 Chapter 52

    Should we remind the count that gassack deceived him?


    The idea flashed and Manda gave up the idea. Along the way, the two children had no flaws in their behavior. Maybe they really had the ability to deceive the count. Whether they could see through them depends on the count''s eyesight.


    This is a game between big people, and big people often don''t like smart little characters. There''s no need to do such unpleasant things at both ends.


    Back at the tavern, Stanley drank a glass of wine and left. He didn''t plan to send the two children to the valley.


    "I know the rules of the count. The two young masters entrusted it to you."


    Stanley gave worm a bag of gold coins as a reward for his trip. Manda just wanted to open the bag and count, but worm took it into his arms.


    "This belongs to the count."


    Manda pointed to the box of gold coins: "that''s for the count."


    "Everything belongs to the count." worm looked at the cash cabinet under the counter, then turned around, tied the two children into silkworm pupae and flew them out of the tavern.


    Manda returned to the counter and opened the money bag given to him by the Viscount, which contained fifteen gold coins.


    He opened the cash cabinet again, which contained six gold coins, thirty-two silver coins and forty-five copper coins earned during this period.


    Worm had long been eyeing the cash cabinet. In his opinion, as long as he could maintain the operation of the tavern, all the remaining wealth belonged to the count.


    Now Manda understood why old yaman had lived with the count for decades, but still lived with the animals.


    We have to find a way to hide these gold coins, but where can we hide them?


    Every corner of the tavern has worm silk, which he can easily find wherever he hides. From noon to dusk, if you think about it, worm will be back soon. After overturning countless ideas, Manda suddenly changed her mind.


    Since you can''t hide it, spend it.


    While there were no guests in the tavern, Manda closed the door, ran into the bedroom, set up the altar, put 20 silver coins, and sprinkled mercury, snake tooth grass, sand butterfly silk and tumangan.


    After the smoke, the old goat arrived as scheduled. He stared at Manda for a moment, showed his two long teeth and said, "this is my last warning to you. Ask me to come out and ask for 50 silver coins. Do you understand?"


    Manda nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and then took out all 21 gold coins: "what good things can this money buy?"


    The old man was too lazy to look more: "can''t you save more money and come back to me?"


    "If you can''t save, more will be robbed."


    The old man sneered and said, "don''t you even have a place to hide money?"


    "I''ve been thinking all day. There''s really no such place."


    "There really is such a place. Do you want ten gold coins?" the old man smiled strangely.


    Manda knew he was selling goods. It should be a safe or something.


    But what can a safe do? It''s not going to be taken away by worm.


    "You have to show me what it looks like first."


    "You can''t see it, but you can feel it. There are some small islands in the forgotten river of the underworld. Some islands are polluted by the dead and drift to the earth. They drift in invisible and unknown places. Everyone has forgotten their existence. Only special contracts can find them. I happen to have some contracts. Do you want a small island of your own?"


    "Think!" Manda nodded again like a chicken eating rice. Ten gold coins bought an island. There is no more cost-effective business in the world.


    The old goat held out his hand. Manda quickly counted out a gold coin and gave it to him.


    "Let me have a look," the old man took out a stack of parchment, searched for a long time and pulled out one of them. "This island is just right for you. Give it a name."


    A name? Is this important?


    "It''s called the island of forgetfulness!"


    "That won''t work," the old man shook his head. "Take a name that others can''t think of, or things on the island will be stolen."


    A name that no one else can think of... Manda pondered for a long time and said in Chinese: "Jurassic Dragon Island."


    "What did you say just now? What is Jurassic?"


    "Don''t ask. No one wants it anyway."


    "You may not be able to talk nonsense. This is the key to open the island. If you forget, the island will never be found and the things in it will never be found."


    "I won''t forget."


    The old man looked at Manda suspiciously and said, "you repeat it three times in a row."


    "Jurassic Dragon Island, Jurassic..." Manda repeated three times. At the same time, the old man burned the parchment. After the ashes, a dazzling yellow light flashed in front of Manda.


    "This is the entrance of the island. Touch it."


    Manda reached into the cold air and cold walls. He felt a strange sense of space. It was certain that behind the white light was a space that did not belong to the world.


    "This island is mine?" Manda looked at the old man excitedly.


    "Yes." the old man nodded.


    "Is it a little small?" Manda groped around. The space inside was only as big as a brick. "Is this place an island?"


    The old man shrugged his eyebrows: "it''s only ten gold coins. How big island do you want to buy? If you want to double it, you need to add ten more gold coins."


    "OK!" Manda handed over ten gold coins without hesitation, and the space became as big as two bricks.


    "Give me another gold coin and it will double your size."


    "OK!" Manda was about to pay and found that there was only one gold coin left in her purse.


    "It seems that today''s transaction is over. Recite the name of the Island three times, and the island will appear. Recite it three times, and the island will disappear. In addition to this method, no one can find the location of the island. Don''t tell anyone the name of the island. Goodbye, and remember to give me 50 silver coins next time."


    The old man disappeared. Manda recited "Jurassic Dragon Island" three times and watched the white light disappear in sight. He read it three more times and the white light appeared again.


    He touched every inch of space behind the white light, and his face was intoxicated with happiness.


    This is a sacred moment. He finally has his own territory.


    Is the word territory too exaggerated?


    "How many things in the world really belong to you?" Manda smiled at herself,


    "At least this small area really belongs to me."


    Looking at a gold coin in her hand, Manda resolutely put it back in the cash cabinet. The money still needs to be spent.


    He put the sacrificial tablecloth and candles into the "Jurassic Dragon Island" and waited contentedly for worm to come back.


    Late at night, when the tavern was about to close, worm finally came back. He was in a good mood, with an elusive smile on his face and humming a small song. Although he couldn''t hear the lyrics clearly, these bass voices were still very magnetic.


    "The count praised us. He liked the two children very much and the gold coins I brought back."


    Manda sneered, "who doesn''t like gold coins?"


    Speaking of gold coins, worm looked at the cash cabinet with his eyes shining. "We have almost five gold coins. It''s time to give them to the count."


    Manda opened the cash box and said, "it''s all here. Count it yourself."


    Worm rushed greedily and found that there was only one gold coin and seventeen silver coins, five of which were earned tonight.


    "No way, not so little," roared worm. "Where did you hide your money!"


    Manda frowned and said, "there''s your worm silk in every corner of the tavern. If you think I''ve hidden money, go and look for it."


    "Let''s make it clear that this tavern belongs to the count, and the money earned by the tavern belongs to the count!"


    Manda poured all the money in the cash cabinet on the counter: "take it and give it to the count. It belongs to him!"


    "Where did you spend your money? The business is so good these days. We have made a lot of money, at least three gold coins!"


    "Don''t you need money to pay taxes? Don''t you need money to buy grain? Don''t you need money to buy grapes?"


    "With the Lord''s family emblem, you don''t have to pay taxes. The count has given you the money to buy food. It won''t cost much to buy grapes!"


    WOM was smarter than Manda thought. When Manda was speechless, a little boy suddenly appeared at the door. He held a wooden bowl in his hand, as if he were begging.


    Manda felt familiar. She walked in and saw that it was Toka, the little guy who was saved once by worm and once by Manda.


    "It''s you!" Toka smiled, grinning happily with the a toothless mouth.


    Manda turned to worm and said, "your son is here. Don''t you need money?"


    "That''s not my son!" said worm angrily


    "Really?" Manda looked at Toka fiercely. "Then I''ll drive him away!"

 Chapter 53

    Toka was happy to see Manda and worm.


    But seeing Manda''s ferocious appearance, Toka lowered his head. He didn''t expect Manda not to welcome him.


    "I, I just want a bowl of hot soup for my mother," Toka sniffed. "Just a bowl of hot soup."


    Manda looked at Toka fiercely: "don''t you want money for soup?"


    "I''m sorry..." Toka pursed her lips, saluted Manda, turned away with a wooden bowl.


    Worm chased out two steps and picked up Toka. "Are you okay, little guy? Where''s your mother? Tell her to come. There''s hot soup, bread and meat."


    Manda breathed a sigh. The dead bug finally put the money down.


    "Didn''t I give you a gold coin?" Manda pinched Toka''s face. "It''s all gone so soon?"


    "The money was stolen. Manda suspected that he was acting. Why did the Stanley Knight happen to appear on the night when he was punished by God? Apparently someone sent a message to the viscount.


    Viscount gassack was able to establish a relationship with the count, and Denison must have played a great role in it.


    After receiving two gold coins and forty silver coins from Denison, Manda decided to go around the market to buy medicine for worm and see if she could find good things.


    He has long wanted to come to the market. With a pair of good eyes, it is obviously a shameful waste not to play in the market.


    But the previous lesson made Manda lose his enthusiasm. No matter what good things he bought, he would eventually be searched by the count.


    Now it''s different. He has "Jurassic Dragon Island". The place is not big. At least he can store some gadgets.


    The market in Niujiao town is not small, but it can''t be compared with the market in drawnwork city. Moreover, most of the goods sold here are animals. Manda has made a big circle in the market, and nothing can be seen.


    Herbal medicine is even more important. Only a brave businessman secretly took out a little. Manda knew it was a pure fake at a glance.


    Good things are hard to find! Manda sighed. It seemed that Toka was going to lose her mother on New Year''s Eve.


    Manda left the market with nothing. When she came to an alley, she suddenly heard footsteps.


    Two people, with a special smell, they have been following themselves.


    Are you an ancient god believer? A little like, but different.


    Manda secretly looked back, and a cold came directly from the center of her feet to the top of her head.


    It''s the God punished soldier, the God punished soldier who cuts down the wall with an axe.


    He was accompanied by a monk who seemed to have a first-class strength. How could he meet them here? I don''t know how long he was followed by them.


    Manda looked around. Although there were pedestrians passing by occasionally in the alley, they could do it here without any scruples. No one would provoke God punishers for strangers, and no one even dared to come to see the excitement.


    Manda quickened her pace, and the two men quickly followed up. Hard steel was impossible, and the chance of winning the sneak attack was slim. Seeing that the two men were close, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "Mr. nidali, what a coincidence that I met you here."

 Chapter 54

    Stanley, the fat knight, walked to Manda with a smile and watched the two punishers leave slowly.


    Manda was curious. Why did the God punished soldier fight with Stanley with an axe today? It seems that the costume ratio also depends on the occasion.


    What makes Manda more curious is, why did Stanley suddenly appear? Is it a coincidence again?


    There is only one reasonable explanation. The two divine punishers have long kept up with themselves. Denison first found them and sent the news to the viscount. Stanley "happened to" meet Manda.


    "Mr. nidali, where are you going?" Stanley looked as if nothing had happened.


    "I just came back from the market. I wanted to buy some herbs, but there was nothing I wanted."


    "Herbs?" Stanley smiled. "You''ve gone to the wrong place. How can you sell herbs in the market? It''s going to lose your life. I also want to buy something. Come with me."


    Stanley led Manda through several alleys and into an abandoned house. He stopped in front of a broken house with a door and knocked on the door rhythmically.


    It seems that there is a mystery in the house. Manda is trying to remember the law of his knocking. Suddenly, Stanley whispered, "dada, dada, dada, don''t knock wrong when you come."


    What a generous man. His generosity made Manda step up her guard.


    We have to find a chance to give him something in return. Free help often means a high price.


    Not long after, an old man opened a crack in the door. The pungent smell of tobacco made Manda wrinkle her nose.


    The old man looked at Manda. Stanley smiled and said, "come with me."


    The door opened and the two men entered the yard. The old man lay on the straw mat in front of the door, loaded a bucket of tobacco and continued to swallow clouds and smoke.


    The yard is very large. Although there are only ruins and clumps of weeds, Manda can see that it was originally a noble house. From some broken carvings, you can vaguely see the gorgeous classical style.


    "This is a land blessed by gods. The punisher tried to shovel it flat several times, but he never succeeded." here, Stanley became more unscrupulous.


    He took Manda through a piece of rubble, found a dry well, and slipped to the bottom of the well by the rope of the dry well.


    The well is at least ten meters deep. Fortunately, Manda has a level of divine power. It''s easy to climb down.


    There was a small hole in the shaft wall, which was very unfriendly to Stanley''s slightly fat body. He bent down and walked along the tunnel for more than ten meters, and his vision suddenly widened.


    Here is a pure underground black market, which is more spacious than the hall of the tavern. Several businessmen lean against the wall and light candles to set up stalls. About a dozen guests linger near each stall, some with hoods and some with masks. No one can see their faces in the dim candlelight.


    This made Manda a little flustered, as if he were naked in the crowd. He quickly tore a piece of cloth from his clothes, covered his mouth and nose, and looked like a robber.


    Stanley doesn''t have the idea of covering his face. He doesn''t worry that others will recognize him at all. As a regular guest, he is even a little proud.


    He was very calm and relaxed. He came to a booth. The stall owner was a young woman with heavy makeup. The face was loaded with white powder. Dark shadows extended to the cheekbones, which looked almost like the witches summoned by the old witch.


    "Lord Stanley, long time no see." the woman called out the name of the fat Knight without concealment. The fat Knight hooked her chin. The woman came forward and gave a sweet kiss.


    "This is my friend. He wants to buy some herbs."


    Manda took out the prescription and handed it to the woman. The woman looked at it and muttered, "Eagle prisoner grass, ground eye dazzle, frost ash root... Someone has lung disease?"


    Good eyesight. It seems that the fat knight has found the right person.


    The woman took out a cloth bag, selected more than a dozen herbs from the earthenware pots on the ground, put them into the bag and handed them to Manda.


    "There are three silver coins."


    Manda opened the bag and looked at it with cockfighting eyes for a while. She saw only one silver coin and a dozen copper coins.


    The woman smiled and said, "don''t worry, you are a friend of the knight. I won''t lie to you."


    Things should be real and of good quality. If you take such a big risk, you should double the premium.


    Manda didn''t intend to make a counter-offer, but he didn''t think the dosage was enough: "sell me more. That man is very ill."


    "If these drugs can''t cure her, let her die." the woman is so sophisticated that she even knows that the medicine is for women.


    Manda gave three silver coins, looked at the fat knight and the woman for a while, turned and went to another stall.


    The stall owner was a middle-aged man with yellow and white hair and a golden mask, covering most of his face from the forehead to the legal pattern.


    "Knight, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. There''s a good thing specially prepared for you."


    Stanley smiled, "old housekeeper, I knew you had something good."


    The "old housekeeper" took out a leather belt, about five fingers wide, inlaid with gold and gemstones.


    "This belt shines on the holy light of Zeus and is made by the best craftsman of golden light city. Take it and your strength will be increased by 30%


    "Increase by 30%?" Stanley sneered. "Do you know how strong I am?"


    "You just try."


    Stanley fastened his belt and stood silent for a moment.


    He tried to wave his fist a few times. Manda could clearly hear the friction between his fist and the air. Stanley was very satisfied with the belt. He took out a huge purse and asked, "how much do you want?"


    The old housekeeper said, "you know the friendship between us. You know how much I cherish that friendship. If I were someone else, I might not be willing to sell 120 gold coins, because this belt is destined to belong to you. 90 gold coins, OK?"


    Stanley had some pain. Ninety gold coins basically emptied his purse.


    "Eighty, how about eighty?"


    "Eighty five, my Lord, I only earned you five gold coins. I swear to you in the name of Zeus."


    "All right!" Stanley gritted his teeth and was about to pour out all the gold coins in the purse. Manda suddenly took his hand, stood on tiptoe and whispered to him, "this thing is only worth 21 gold coins. You must believe me."


    Stanley was stunned, then put away his money bag and untied his belt.


    The smile on the corner of the old housekeeper''s mouth solidified, and he could feel what would happen next.


    "I don''t want to ruin your business. Let''s talk somewhere else." Stanley smiled and went to the dark corner. The old housekeeper followed him and said in a low voice, "Knight, I don''t know who the child is, but you should believe me."


    "Of course I believe you," Stanley stroked the jewel on his belt. "Tell me how long it will last?"


    The old housekeeper was embarrassed by this question. He didn''t dare to deceive Stanley, but he didn''t want to answer the question positively: "you should know that the holy light on the divine object will dissipate slowly."


    "Why beat around the Bush?" Stanley sighed. "There is the holy light of Zeus on it, but is the holy light on the gem or on the belt?"


    The old housekeeper was sweating. He couldn''t avoid the question: "on the... Belt."


    "The holy light left on the belt can last for up to three years, and the holy light left on the gem can last for 20 years. I don''t know how long the belt has been used. It doesn''t seem to be worth the price you said."


    The "old housekeeper" bit his teeth. I''m afraid the result of this business is not very optimistic.


    "How much are you going to pay?"


    "Fifteen gold coins, what do you think?"


    "Old housekeeper" shook his head and said, "this is humiliating me."


    Stanley laughed; "You humiliated me first."


    ¡­¡­


    The two were bargaining in the corner, and Manda wanted to take a chance and stroll around one stall after another.


    Suddenly something entered his as like as two peas, and the same size as the old goat sold him.


    Manda squatted down, picked up a stone statue and looked at it.


    It''s true that there are words behind the stone statues, which are very similar to those behind the stone statues, but they are different. It seems that there are many more contents.


    Is it a stone statue or a fake? Or did you write something different?


    Manda looked at it with cockfighting eyes for a moment, and countless gold coins appeared in front of her.


    The stone statue is true! The previous stone statue describes the way for the believers of the LORD God to enter the rank. This stone statue is likely to describe the way for the believers of the LORD God to ascend the rank.


    Manda looked up and said, "how much is this stone statue?"

 Chapter 55

    The stall owner is a man in his thirties. He has dark curly hair, a pair of dark green eyes, a mask similar to an eye mask, a strong southern mainland accent, speaks in cadence, just like singing, and has a unique sense of rhythm and rhythm.


    "Have you taken a fancy to this stone statue? Good eye!" the stall owner came close to Manda, picked up the stone statue, gently stroked it twice, and said slowly, "Hestia has a different kind of beauty. Only people who are different know how to appreciate it."


    It turned out to be Hestia, the kitchen god. Manda thought it was Demeter, the goddess of harvest. His image of God has always been very vague.


    No matter whose statue it is, you must accept it if you can accept it. It''s a priceless treasure.


    "How much is it?" asked Manda again.


    "Don''t be so anxious. Tell me what you like about her?"


    "I like her simplicity and gentleness," Manda said casually.


    "This is not a decent reason." the proud stall owner full of art doesn''t seem to be so easy to fool.


    "Just tell me how much it is. Don''t you want to do business?"


    "If I can''t find a suitable owner for my goods, I''d rather not do this business."


    What a strange businessman. If Manda hadn''t wanted the statue too much, he wouldn''t have bothered to say more nonsense to him.


    After pondering for a long time, Manda remembered Kunta''s words praising Hestia. He didn''t remember many sentences. He only remembered Kunta''s saying that the most special place of Hestia was silence. Like this statue, her eyes were slightly drooping and with an imperceptible smile, people seemed to be able to integrate into her quiet state of mind in an instant.


    "I like and like her tranquility. If I can have a warm home, I hope to quietly feel the sweetness of food, quietly enjoy the care of the goddess and the grace given to me by the goddess after every prayer and under her gaze."


    The stall owner remained silent for a moment, reluctantly satisfied with Manda''s answer, and then offered a price: "this statue needs three gold coins. I want to remind you that it has no magical function, but I''m sure it has been illuminated by the divine light. As you said, it can give you a peaceful beauty. I believe that beauty must come from the goddess."


    Three gold coins are really not expensive. The real price of this statue is even more than 300 gold coins. Manda was about to take out her money bag, but the stall owner took out another statue from the wooden box.


    "Hephaestus, it''s a little ugly. Do you want this statue?"


    God of fire and craftsman, today''s harvest is too great. Manda nods hard, but the stall owner''s exam is not over yet.


    "It''s so ugly. Why do you want it?"


    Manda thought of the sentence in the divine spectrum and said in the deepest language: "the ugly is not the gods, but the secular eyes."


    "But Aphrodite also betrayed him."


    "God also makes mistakes. If you give him another chance, I believe he will never let his husband down."


    God makes mistakes. One of the characteristics of ancient gods is that they have human nature. Pointing out their mistakes is not blasphemy.


    This sentence moved the stall owner. He pushed the mask on his face and said softly, "two stone statues and five gold coins."


    It''s really lucky that the same luck can appear twice in a row. Considering the wine money given by Denison, Manda has only three and a half gold coins. How can such a good opportunity be missed.


    "Please wait a minute. I''ll borrow some money from a friend." Manda just wanted to find the fat knight. Suddenly he saw the stall owner''s wooden box. Will there be any surprises there.


    "Are there any other stone statues? I want them all."


    The stall owner smiled and took out the third stone statue from the wooden box: "another one, Hermes, do you want it?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Manda couldn''t believe her ears.


    The stall owner frowned: "don''t use that blasphemous tone. I''m talking about Hermes, the patron god of merchants and travelers and the messenger of the gods."


    "Yes, yes, this must be." Manda couldn''t control her emotions. He stretched out his hand to grab the statue.


    The stall owner shrunk his hand and said with a smile, "how much do you think the stone statue of Hermes is worth?"


    Manda remembered a fable from her reading and blurted out, "if I buy those two stone statues, can I have this stone statue?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Manda turned his eyes, foamed at his mouth and fell convulsed. He was punished by Hermes.


    During the sanctions, Hermes gave him two Oracles: first, the story was false, and second, he hated the story.


    Seeing Manda suddenly fall to the ground, the stall owner was startled, and the fat Knight Stanley also came over.


    "Mr. poet, what have you done to my friend?"


    The stall owner''s nickname is "poet". The "poet" waved his hand and said, "I didn''t do anything. Your friend suddenly fell down."


    After twitching for a while, Manda got up and asked, "how much is this statue?"


    Maybe he likes Manda''s temperament, or maybe he is afraid of knights. The stall owner shows rare generosity.


    "As you said, five gold coins and the two stone statues are sold to you. This is a gift."


    "That won''t work!" Manda shook her head desperately. "I''ll give you six gold coins, a stone statue and two gold coins."


    The stall owner looked at Manda in surprise and saw Manda turn to the fat knight and said, "Lord Stanley, can you lend me three gold coins?"


    "I never lend money to others," Stanley shook his head and turned to smile, "but I don''t like to owe others. You saved me 60 gold coins and deserve 10% of the reward."


    Manda looked down and saw that Stanley had put on the belt. He only spent thirty gold coins.


    Stanley gave Manda six gold coins. Manda changed hands to the stall owner, bought three stone statues, and went to the "witch" stall owner to buy some herbs to treat trauma.


    After leaving the black market, Stanley always sent Manda back to the tavern and drank two glasses of wine. Stanley gave Manda a piece of advice: "don''t leave the tavern easily before the new year. Sergeant Kampala has been punished and is going to find you to vent his anger."


    "Who is sergeant Campora?"


    "It''s the divine punishment warrior who once fought with you. You broke his axe. He''s a sergeant of the divine punishment army."


    Divine punishment army is the army of divine punishment. Unexpectedly, that guy turned out to be a soldier.


    "Won''t he trouble me in the tavern?"


    Stanley pointed to the flag on the door: "no matter how arrogant he is, he can''t change the rules of survival. This is ox horn Town, and Viscount gassac is the master here."


    When Stanley left the pub, worm hurried down the stairs.


    "Have you bought any herbs?"


    Manda handed the herbal medicine to worm. Worm smelled it, nodded and said, "the color is very good. Didn''t the knight see it? I remember old yaman once said that herbal medicine is illegal and can cause death."


    Manda hung her eyes and said, "why didn''t I hear you talk about these things before I left?"


    "I didn''t remember." worm took the herbs and hurried to the kitchen. Toka went to help worm, leaving Ogg sitting alone in the corner of the hall.


    Manda handed him two packets of herbs: "this is medicine for treating trauma. One packet is eaten and the other is sprinkled on the wound. I don''t have such a good heart. Take care of yourself."


    Ogg took the herb, lowered his head and said, "thank you. I can''t take care of the mother and son. I can only give them back to you. I''ll leave tonight."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The great prophet told me that my dream is far away, and I will embark on the journey of practice."


    Manda shrugged, ignored Ogg, found a place where there was no one, opened the "Jurassic Dragon Island" and put three stone statues in it.


    That night, Ogg left quietly. Toka cried for a long time. He repeatedly said that Ogg was a good man and begged Manda to keep him.


    Manda is too lazy to explain that he is a good man, I am not a bad man, and I didn''t drive him away.


    The next morning, the bruised Ogg climbed back to the tavern. Manda said, "the journey of practice is over?"


    Ogg pointed to the outside of the door and said, "there is a madman outside. When he sees me, he will catch up and fight. The great prophet told me that if he doesn''t come back here, he will be killed!"


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "the door is closed."

 Chapter 56

    For three days in a row, there was no business. All the pedestrians near the tavern were driven away by Kampala, the God punished warrior.


    It doesn''t matter to earn less wine money, but it''s too hard to be blocked at home every day. Manda doesn''t even have the courage to pee outside.


    "When I get to the second level, the first one will kill you." Manda opened the window on the second floor and looked provocatively at Kampala outside.


    Kampala took a half broken Tomahawk and hooked her fingers at Manda, with a provocative smile on her face.


    How can I get to the second level? The answer is on the stone statue, but the top priority is to find Kunta to crack the ciphertext on the stone statue.


    Two days later, in the new year, Werm will report back to the valley. After leaving the valley for so long, this is the first time that Manda looks forward to contacting the count. He needs the count''s support and Kunta.


    But worm didn''t want to go back to the valley. He was so upset that he didn''t even want to brew wine.


    "I''m going back tomorrow. Do you have anything to tell the count?" was the first time worm asked such a question.


    "I have a lot to say to the count. Why don''t you take me with you." Manda also gave an unexpected answer.


    "You can''t go to the valley, no, you can''t go without the count''s order!" worm became very flustered.


    Manda smiled, "what the hell are you trying to tell me?"


    Worm''s gray face slowly turned pale, and the next topic made it difficult for him to speak; "You want to tell the count, don''t you?"


    Manda was stunned and turned to look out of the window. "Don''t you tell the count about this?"


    "If the count knows, they will die."


    "Don''t you want them to die?"


    "Of course I don''t want to. They''re not bad people!"


    "Who is the bad guy?"


    After arguing for a long time, Manda found a problem. He and worm were not talking about the same object. Worm wanted to keep Toka and Manda wanted to drive Kampala away.


    "Toka''s mother hasn''t recovered yet," worm rubbed his hands. "I want to keep them for a while."


    "Stay after the new year. As long as the madman blocks the door, they can''t go anywhere."


    "I want them to live longer."


    "How long is it?"


    "I think, when Toka grows up..."


    Manda carefully examined worm''s facial features: "Toka is really not your son? Did his mother have a relationship with you..."


    "Don''t tell such disgusting jokes!" worm''s facial features were not distorted, which proved that he didn''t lie, but Manda felt that Toka did look a little like worm.


    He took a gulp of wine and gasped, "I don''t want to go back to the valley. I''m worried that the man outside will break in and the people in the valley will follow. I want the child to live here all the time."


    Manda''s heart turned and a conspiracy was born. It was a great opportunity to control worm.


    "You want to make a deal with me, don''t you?" Manda smiled.


    "Well," said worm, clasping his teeth, "from now on, all the income of the tavern belongs to you. I won''t interfere, but you have to promise not to tell the count."


    "Deal!" said Manda, quite simply, turning again. "I''ll keep it a secret for you, but the count sends someone every month. Can you hide it from them?"


    "So... I need your help."


    Manda nodded and said, "so, this is another deal. I can help you deceive them, but you must do me a favor first and help me take something to the valley."


    "What?"


    "The new year is coming. I want to give a gift to my friend, but not the count."


    Late at night, Manda began to copy the ciphertext on the stone statue. He first chose the stone statue of Hephaestus. Even if the count found it, he would not expose his own God.


    After copying the ciphertext, he thought about nailing the parchment in an ancient book and giving it to Kunta as a gift.


    The binding process is very complex, and it is inevitable that there will be some defects. In the process of trimming, Manda hesitated.


    Can this book really reach Kunta? Worm is not good at lying. How to explain if the count notices?


    Can Quinta really find a special page in the book? Can he understand Manda?


    Will the count find out in the process of translation? How to bring it out of the valley after successful translation? A series of questions forced Manda to change his mind. He had to calculate the count once.


    Take out a piece of parchment. Manda wrote down some features that the count could use:


    1. Very greedy


    2. Very suspicious


    3. Very careful


    4. Be able to tell lies, but not incomplete truth.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, worm was ready to leave: "what gift do you want to bring to Kunta?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ve changed my mind. I want you to take Kunta to the pub for two days."


    "Are you crazy?" said worm angrily. "It''s not something I can do!"


    Manda smiled darkly: "you can do it. From now on, every word I say to you is the truth. What I want to do is for his sake. You just need to convey it to the count truthfully. He will let you bring Kunta."


    ¡­¡­


    Worm stood uneasily in front of the count. If it wasn''t for Toka, he would never run to the count and die.


    According to Manda''s instructions, he reported a good news to the count: "Manda found two stone statues from a businessman, which are very similar to the stone statues bought from the drawing city last time."


    As soon as the count''s eyes brightened, he gently stroked the string and said, "the little guy has found something good again. Let him buy it back."


    "Manda is not sure whether the two statues are true or not, and whether the two statues are the same as the previous statues. The words engraved on them are similar."


    "Whether it''s true or not, and whether it''s the same or not, buy it back." the count smiled magnanimously. As Manda expected, he was greedy. He wouldn''t miss such a precious thing.


    "Each stone statue needs 300 gold coins."


    The generous smile disappeared, and the count turned to look at worm with four more eyes in a moment.


    Worm was nervous, but he was just repeating Manda''s words truthfully. For him, there were no lies in his words.


    The extra eyes were taken back, and the count smiled again and said, "tell me directly what he wants to do?"


    "He wants to take the previous statue to Niujiao town and compare it with the new statue."


    "That''s impossible! I won''t let him touch those statues again!" the count knocked on the neck, and the cold air filled the whole room.


    He could never give the statue to Manda. He even worried that Manda would cheat the statue away with a subcontracting scheme.


    Worm dared not speak, and the room was quiet for a while, when the count asked again; "Is there any other way?"


    "He said there was another man in the valley who could recognize the stone statue."


    "Kunta!" the count smiled. "Take him. I''ll only give you one day. At this time tomorrow, you must bring Kunta back to me."


    Werm left the valley with Kunta. The count continued to play the harp and played a song. The count suddenly laughed.


    "I will have a legion of believers of the LORD God, and I will enslave them. The great Typhon, I will wash away the shame of that year for you. Please give me the Oracle, please give me the artifact, and please give me the name of God."

 Chapter 57

    A day? What can you do in a day? In Manda''s impression, Kunta cracked the ciphertext of a stone statue for at least ten days.


    The count is still old. He knows that Kunta''s cracking efficiency is not high, so he took precautions in advance.


    Kunta was very happy to see Manda. He wanted to have a drink with Manda first, and then chat all night. It''s best to chat in a quilt.


    But Manda stuffed a loaf of bread and a piece of bacon into his mouth and took him back to his room.


    "It''s too late, brother. I want you to translate a ciphertext for me." Manda took out the ciphertext of Hestia, the kitchen god.


    Kunta stared at the ciphertext for a while, looked up and asked, "is this copied from the stone statue?"


    Manda nodded.


    Kunta was surprised and said, "this is different from the previous ciphertext. You found a different stone statue. Congratulations."


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations on your great work."


    "I don''t want that!" said Manda. "How long does it take to crack such a ciphertext?"


    Manda stared at the ciphertext for a while, frowned and said, "at least a month."


    "How is this possible?" Manda thought Kunta was lying to him. "When you knew nothing about the ciphertext, it took you half a month to crack it. Now you have learned the method. Why take a month?"


    "No, the ciphertext is more complex. It is mainly tiri and Heger, interspersed with Aramaic and chenrose. Other languages are easy to speak, but tiri is too difficult. I only know a few words." Kunta took some notes on the paper and marked all the words he knew.


    "What has not been marked is tiri. We have cracked the meaning of all words and adjusted the word order. The method is to put the last word after the third word, and then put the third word at the front of the sentence, and then put the last word after the third word. Repeat it eleven times like this to check whether the sentence is smooth. If the sentence is still smooth If you are confused, repeat it several times. If it is useless to repeat it many times, try to replace the third word with the fourth word... "


    Listening to Kunta''s introduction, Manda''s brain began to twitch and had to admire the little guy''s perseverance. He actually completed such a cumbersome and complex work.


    After marking, Kunta suddenly whispered, "is this your God?"


    Uh... Manda ignores a problem. Kunta has been helping without asking any reason.


    Manda didn''t know how to answer Kunta. It would be unkind to continue to hide, but if she told Kunta the truth, she was afraid that he could not withstand the torture of the count.


    "In fact, you don''t have to tell me. I''m also worried that I can''t help telling the count. As long as I know you''re still on the road of the life God, I''m very happy."


    Manda didn''t answer, and Kunta didn''t ask any more. He wanted to help Manda make some marks, but Manda changed another parchment.


    "Don''t waste time on that piece of paper. This... Is the key." Manda took out Hermes''s ciphertext. Kunta was stunned and showed a surprised smile. He didn''t ask any more questions and helped Manda translate the words he knew first.


    Hermes''s ciphertext has a total of 341 words, of which 232 words are from ancient tiri, and Kunta knows only three of the 232 ancient tiri words.


    This means that Kunta can''t understand the content of the ciphertext. He tries to adjust the word order, but without knowing the meaning of the word, such adjustment is obviously futile.


    "Forget it, leave the rest to me." Manda poured Kunta a glass of wine. Kunta began to be busy from dusk to late at night.


    Kunta bit the bacon, drank a mouthful of wine and said, "worm''s craft is still so good, and the business of the tavern must be very good."


    Manda said, "business was good originally. There are fewer guests these two days."


    "I really envy your life," Kunta sighed. "When I was a child, my family also sold wine. There was no pub. I only sold the cherry wine made by my mother. My mother''s cherry wine was very delicious, but if it could not be sold out today, it would break down the next day. I often lay down next to my mother and looked forward to the guests coming to the door..."


    While talking, Kunta had drunk a large glass, and Manda poured him another. Kunta took a deep breath: "if I could have my own wine can, my mother would be proud of me."


    Manda smiled, "there must be."


    Kunta sighed, "I don''t know which day to wait."


    "I won''t wait long. I promise your tavern is bigger than this one."


    Kunta blinked and said, "I''ll make wine and you''ll pickle the bacon, okay?"


    "You''ll have to marinate the bacon," Manda smiled. "I have to greet the guests."


    The two men laughed for a long time, which made worm''s heart hair. He had been guarding Toka and his mother in the guest room for fear that Manda would report to Kunta.


    Somehow, Kunta will soften Manda''s heart.


    And whatever Manda said, Kunta would believe it foolishly.


    After three drinks, Kunta fell asleep. Manda carefully left the room, turned down the first floor and came to Ogg''s room.


    Ogg slept heavily. Manda called several times, but it was useless. He had to burn his beard with a candle.


    Ogg was very angry. He cherished his beard, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper in front of Manda. After all, he owed Manda too much.


    "There''s something I need your help. Have you seen a businessman?"


    "What kind of businessmen? Small traders have seen many, but they have not seen those very rich big businessmen."


    "It''s not a big merchant or a small merchant. It''s a merchant who sells sacred objects and herbs."


    Ogg turned his eyes, shrugged his eyebrows and said, "you mean a black market businessman?"


    Manda said with a smile, "boy, you have a lot of experience."


    As a wild believer of ancient gods, Ogg is no stranger to the black market and is also familiar with the words and deeds of black market businessmen.


    The next morning, as soon as Kunta woke up, she saw Manda bring a beard into the room.


    Kunta hurried into the quilt. He was very afraid of strangers.


    But bearded was very calm. He was not frightened by Kunta''s appearance. He didn''t even feel surprised: "come out, friend, I''ve seen a lot of people. You''re not so special."


    "This is Mr. Oleg," Manda perfunctorily made up a name. "He has what we want."


    Kunta carefully drilled out of the quilt and saw Oleg take out the stone statues of Hestia, the kitchen god, and Hephaestus, the God of fire.


    Kunta picked up the two stone statues, looked at them respectively, and then gave Manda a wink.


    Manda turned to Ogg and said, "can we discuss it alone?"


    Ogg put away the statue impatiently: "how many times do you have to discuss? If I can''t do business this time, I''ll sell it to others."


    Seeing Oleg go out of the room, Kunta whispered, "these two stone statues are real. You can see them by looking at the stones, and the exquisite construction method is too rare. I''ve seen the secret text of Hestia, the one you gave me yesterday. I haven''t seen the secret text of hestus."


    "I wish it were true. Tell the count the news. Whether you buy it or not depends on his mind."


    Kunta said, "we have got the Hestia ciphertext, so we don''t have to buy the stone statue. 300 gold coins are too expensive."


    Manda pinched Kunta''s face and whispered, "are you going to save money for the count? That will arouse a lot of doubt and expose a lot of secrets. Do you want the count to know our secrets?"


    Kunta shook her head. "We can''t tell anyone our secret."


    Manda smiled, "we can only tell the count the truth. We saw two stone statues. These two stone statues are true. Don''t say anything else, okay?"

 Chapter 58

    At noon that day, after eating some bread and bacon, Kunta followed worm on the road again. He was reluctant to give up Manda, especially the vision of the tavern last night, which was just like real.


    Back at the castle, Kunta reported the situation to the count. He saw two statues. Both statues were true. In addition, he didn''t say a word.


    This is a pure truth. Naturally, there are no flaws.


    The count rubbed the strings and played a short piece of music. Suddenly he turned to worm and said, "what''s the origin of that businessman?"


    "All I know is that he is a believer of Prometheus," said worm


    "A believer of Titan? This is rare. When did he arrive at the tavern?"


    "Five days ago."


    "Have you seen him before?"


    "Never seen it." worm was scared to peel off, which was on the verge of truth. As long as the count asked one more question, things would be helped.


    Fortunately, the count didn''t ask any more. He struck the neck twice and ordered, "go to find the Sphinx, get 600 gold coins and buy the two stone statues."


    Leaving the count''s room, worm breathed a sigh. He was about to go to the Sphinx to get gold coins, but he ran into zarik in the corridor. He was madly abusing Pluto.


    "Damn blind man! Did I tell you? Don''t let me see you! Don''t appear in front of me! Did I tell you? You''re blind and deaf! Do you live here to make people sick?"


    Zarrik picked up Pluto''s collar. Unexpectedly, worm suddenly appeared behind him and kicked zarrik hard.


    Zarik stumbled and fell to the ground. Werm wanted to kick again, but zarik dodged.


    "Old bug, do you want to trouble me again?" zarik widened his eyes. Although he didn''t want to offend worm, he couldn''t act too counselled.


    WaMu Ao''s teeth shook and vomited worm silk. He really had the impulse to kill zarik.


    Zarik retreated a few steps, and Pluto quickly came forward and hugged worm: "old man, it''s okay. There''s nothing. We''re just kidding. Come and sit in my room and let''s have a good chat."


    As a Manchu believer, Pluto once lived on the fourth floor of the castle like the count, but now he lives in a cabin under the stairs on the first floor. It is for blind ducks who have not participated in sacrifice. Even white ducks will not live in such a place.


    The two sat in silence for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Worm knew Pluto''s situation, but couldn''t find a way to help him.


    When the footsteps sounded, Pluto was a little nervous. Worm stood up and thought zarik was looking for trouble again. Unexpectedly, it was Sphinx who came in.


    "You are so angry that you beat zarik in the castle!" the lioness sneered. "That''s you. I''m afraid someone else has been hung on the roof by the count."


    Worm gritted his teeth and said, "zarik is a pig."


    The lioness smiled and said, "that''s also the count''s pig."


    Worm didn''t speak, and Pluto didn''t speak. The lioness said to worm, "if you and Pluto have nothing to say, come with me to get the gold coins. Six hundred gold coins are very heavy. It will be very hard along the way."


    Worm got up and said to Bruto, "next time I come, I''ll bring you two cans of wine."


    Pluto said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know if you can see me next time you come back."


    When he got to the vault, Sphinx closed the door and whispered to worm, "did you find out, Pluto seems to have recovered some divine power."


    Remembering the scene of being held by Pluto just now, worm was surprised and said, "yes, he has recovered a lot. Is he about to recover?"


    "His eyes were burned. How could he recover? The count used magic to make him recover slowly. You know what the count wants to do."


    Worm was stunned for a moment and whispered, "want his God blood stone?"


    The lioness said, "Brooke''s divine blood stone is complete only when the divine power is restored to the previous 70% or 80%. You should know how precious a second-order divine blood stone is."


    "I can''t wait," said worm, clasping his teeth. "Let me take him away."


    "Where can you take him? Don''t forget that we all carry the mark of Tartarus. We can''t go anywhere!"


    "What can I do? Watch him die?"


    "Only one person can help him," said the Sphinx, counting gold coins and using voice transmission for fear of being found by the count. "Old witch Portia, it is said that she can change someone''s eyes."


    Worm shook his head and said, "I''ve heard of this, but what''s the use? The old witch never helps anyone."


    Sphinx put the gold coins into the bag and whispered, "someone may have a way. He gets along well with the old witch."


    ¡­¡­


    Werm returned to the tavern with 600 gold coins. Manda rubbed each gold coin in her hand. The wool plucked from the count was too delicate.


    Manda carried the gold coins upstairs and soon came down with the stone statue.


    "Give it to the count tomorrow. Don''t say more than you should say."


    Worm took the statue and hesitated and said, "I need your help."


    Manda was stunned: "have you adopted another son?"


    "Don''t say such boring words. I want to change Pluto''s eyes."


    Manda frowned. "Do you think I can do this?"


    "Portia can do it. You''re very close to her."


    Manda thought for a moment and smiled strangely, "so we''re going to make a deal again?"


    Worm showed his teeth and said, "don''t forget that it has something to do with you!"


    "Don''t be so nervous. I also want to help Pluto. I won''t let you do too much. Do you know gutiery?"


    Worm shook his head. "There are some books in the count''s study in ancient tiri, but they are too old and taste terrible."


    "Bring those books back, preferably a dictionary."


    "What is a dictionary?"


    "You haven''t even seen a dictionary? It''s the kind of book that explains words."


    Worm nodded and said, "if so, I''ll bring it back for you."


    The next day, Werm took the stone statue to the valley, and Manda seized the opportunity to complete the sacrifice ceremony with 50 silver coins.


    The old goat saluted Manda with a sincere smile: "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    When the money is in place, the attitude is different.


    Manda took out 50 gold coins: "I want to expand my island."


    The old goat smiled and said, "it seems that you have found a way to earn wealth. This is what Hermes believers should be like."


    "Jurassic Dragon Island" has changed from a space of two bricks to a space of 64 bricks, just like a large space safe, and even can accommodate one person.


    The old goat gave a warning: "never get into your island at any time, because the island cannot be opened from inside. Once the entrance is closed, you will be trapped on the island forever and quickly forgotten by everyone."


    Manda swallowed her saliva. He really wanted to go to the island just now.


    "What else do you need?" asked the old goat.


    "Is there a way to master a language quickly?" although worm has been asked to find a dictionary, Manda still wants to find a way to crack the ciphertext faster, such as a translation software or an electronic dictionary.


    The old man was stunned: "what language do you want to master?"


    "Ancient tiri."


    The old man smiled mysteriously. He was very interested in Manda''s idea: "there is such a way. You find the right person."

 Chapter 59

    Is there such a way? What a translation software! Manda was ecstatic. With such a powerful tool, he could crack the ciphertext in a few days.


    The old goat made a large piece of smoke, not the smoke in the dreamland, but the real smoke. The whole room was like a fire. The thick smoke kept pouring into the inlet nose, choking Manda coughing.


    If the high-tech product is really different, the calling ceremony is so exaggerated that the price must not be cheap. Manda is ready to bargain. If she can''t, she makes an IOU and has to buy it.


    What will that item look like? It will definitely not be a computer. In this era, there is no electricity.


    A gem, a mirror, some potion, or


    The smoke gradually dissipated and Manda''s smile slowly stagnated.


    The old goat opened his arms and put a lot of sheepskin books in front of him.


    "This is the historical record of ancient Tilly. From the ancient legend at the end of the first period to the collapse of the country in the middle of the second period, every section of history of Tilly is in it!" the old goat excitedly introduced this pile of ancient books.


    Manda responded with a wooden: "OK."


    Seeing Manda''s face unchanged, he didn''t show any surprise. The old goat was a little nervous. It seems that the Lengtou boy also had some insight.


    "The complete historical records are very precious, but it doesn''t represent the value of this set of ancient books. Look at this one!" the old goat opened a sheepskin book, "see, there is a common language on it!"


    "I see." Manda nodded.


    "You know what this means? This is a unique translation! Compared with the common language, you can learn and master the ancient tiri language. It will take you at most three or five years to master the ancient tiri language!"


    "OK." Manda didn''t want to say a word.


    The old goat looked at Manda awkwardly and finally made an effort: "such a precious ancient book, as long as 30 gold coins, don''t you want it?"


    "No!" Manda replied decisively.


    "You... Think again?" the old man was a little angry.


    "I don''t want these books. I can''t wait three or five years. I want to be able to master the method of ancient tiri in a few days."


    "There is no such way!" the old man accepted the ancient book and said angrily, "you don''t know what you missed. One day you will regret your ignorance! Do you have anything else you want?"


    It seems that it''s urgent to crack the ciphertext. We have to find an individual way to clean up the madman at the door.


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I want a weapon that can compete with the second-class believers."


    The old man stared at Manda for a while, as if he understood his situation: "the gap between classes is difficult to overcome. There are several gods that can help you."


    The old goat made another piece of smoke, "The power of divine objects depends on the strength of users, just like the Ares iron man I sold you before. In your hands, it can only be used as a tool for investigation or sneak attack. In the hands of third-order believers, it can become a powerful army. You can''t rely too much on divine objects, and you can''t completely offset the gap in class with divine objects. Therefore, I suggest you rise to second-order before you deal with your enemies ¡£¡±


    Having finished his advice, the old goat took out the first divine object: "the flying knife of the hunting goddess can automatically chase the prey according to your line of sight. Without encountering a block, it can almost hit 100 shots, as long as 75 gold coins."


    Isn''t this a missile? Manda was surprised and said, "you mean, as long as I see a person, I can kill him immediately!"


    The old goat narrowed his eyes and looked at Manda with disgust: "where is such a good weapon in the world? The power of this throwing knife is similar to that of an ordinary Throwing Knife, which depends on your throwing skill and power."


    Manda imagined the scene during the battle: he went to Kampala, the God punishment warrior, and threw a throwing knife at him. The Throwing Knife accurately hit his armor and "Ding" fell to the ground. Kampala wiped the scratches on the armor, and then killed Manda with an axe.


    "Don''t do this." the practicability of throwing knife is too poor.


    The old man took out the second weapon: "Athena''s silver needle will not cause substantive damage after stabbing her opponent, but it will cause severe pain and make the opponent lose his mind in a short time. This is a unique divine object, 100 gold coins."


    Manda thought about the battle scene again: he went to Kampala and stabbed him with a needle


    "Don''t do this." using a silver needle as a weapon has poor operability.


    The old man took out the third artifact: "our greatest God, Hermes''s jumping button, threw it on the other party''s face when the other party opened his mouth. It will probably be sucked into the other party''s mouth and stuck in the other party''s throat. It''s a unique artifact, 72 gold coins."


    Take a button, go to Kampala, make a comparison with him, throw the button into his mouth while he swears or laughs wildly, and then watch him choke to death


    It is unlikely to be realized, but this Teaser tool is still very fun.


    "This can be considered. Don''t you have any decent weapons? I mean knives and swords."


    The old man impatiently took out a sword: "ares''s broken blade sword can penetrate all mortal shields, 24000 gold coins."


    "When I didn''t ask," Manda quickly shut her mouth.


    "The last thing," the old man roared fiercely, "is the provocative mask of the mocking God Momus. Wearing this mask and looking directly at the enemy will arouse the enemy''s uncontrollable anger and make him lose his mind in an instant. It''s also a unique artifact. It only needs 42 gold coins."


    Manda was silent for a moment and nodded, "I''ll take this!"


    The old man was stunned: "do you want to lead the enemy to the tavern and kill him with a trap? It''s not wise. Anger will improve the opponent''s combat effectiveness. Moreover, the opponent also knows something about you and is likely to kill you quickly with the advantage of class."


    "Thank you for your advice," Manda smiled. "I''ll take all three things, mask, button and throwing knife. Can you make it cheaper?"


    "Erase the change, a total of 180 gold coins. To remind you, the flying knife of the hunting goddess is not a unique divine thing, but can be used for five years."


    Almost ignored the key problem. In the black market, the old housekeeper once said that the divine light on the divine object will dissipate slowly, that is to say, the divine object has a service life.


    "How long is the life of others?"


    The old man smiled and said, "the others are unique gods, and the divine light will not dissipate."


    "Why is this?" Manda looked puzzled.


    "The unique divine object comes from God''s will. It is God''s intention to project the divine light onto something on earth. It can also be understood as a divine object made by God himself,


    Ordinary sacred objects happen to meet the divine light by chance, not from the will of God. God will slowly take back the divine light, so there will be a service life. "


    Manda was stunned: "so, the unique gods are very precious?"


    "Yes."


    "My Dangerous omen pendant and wing covering Brooch are also unique gods. Why are they sold so cheap?"


    The room suddenly became quiet. The old man bit his fangs and whispered, "you''re lucky. Don''t talk nonsense if you get a bargain. If you want to buy something, count the money now!"


    Manda gave 180 gold coins, got three sacred objects, and asked another question: "do you think I am qualified to be promoted to the second level?"


    "Just a little, just a little," said the old man with a strange smile. "Do you want to make some preparations first? I have sacrificial rites and offerings for promotion to the second level."


    "How much is the second order ceremony?" Manda asked deliberately.


    "For the sake of so many things you bought today, only 500 gold coins."


    "500 gold coins? You are so generous!"


    "Don''t be too expensive. You know that there are no second-class believers of the LORD God."


    Manda glanced and said, "no, wait until I have money."


    "There''s still some money, but you don''t want to spend it. I guess you found something good," whispered the old goat, "Let me remind you that you''d better not use things of unknown origin indiscriminately. You can''t afford some consequences. For example, if you skip the second level and rise to other levels, you will immediately fall into the mouth of chaos God CAOS and become a part of chaos."

 Chapter 60

    Manda trembled with fear. Just about to ask, the old goat disappeared in the smoke.


    Before, I was only excited and forgot a key problem. The sacrificial rites and offerings at each level are different. Once something goes wrong, the consequences are very serious.


    What stage of ceremony does that stone statue record? It seems that this problem has not been considered from the beginning.


    Of the 600 gold coins, 230 have been spent and 370 remain. Do you want to return all these things and buy a second-order sacrificial ceremony?


    What if that stone statue is second-order? Isn''t it a waste of 500 gold coins? This is the wool that has been painstakingly collected from the count. Of course, it can''t be wasted.


    Wait a minute before cracking the ciphertext. It''s estimated that it''s not easy to collect the sacrifices, and the scale on your body is almost not filled, so you can''t rush to upgrade.


    As for the madman outside the door, maybe he can wait a little longer. What the old goat said is reasonable. It''s not too late to pick him up when he rises to the second level


    Manda was thinking about the plan. Suddenly, a child screamed outside the pub. When she rushed to the door, she saw Kampala beating Toka.


    How did this little guy leave the pub? Manda warned him never to go out the door.


    Toka was lying on the ground with blood on his face. Campora stepped on his face and hooked her fingers at Manda.


    "Come out, little fellow!"


    Manda clenched her fist, and a group of passing businessmen stopped and watched the excitement in the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Worm gave the statue to the count. Without asking more, the count received it in the cabinet.


    Seeing that worm had not left, the count asked, "is there anything else?"


    Worm leaned over and saluted, "my Lord, I have a request."


    The count frowned: "just bought back two things. Do you think it''s a credit?"


    Worm said, "I don''t want a reward. I just want to take some books. You know, I can''t live without books."


    "You''re still the same!" laughed the count. "Go to the study and take as much as you want. If you want to eat, remember to make a transcript and leave the original."


    Worm thanked him and hurried to the study, lying on the dusty bookshelf.


    His heart almost jumped out of his chest. Before he knew Manda, he had never concealed anything from the count. After he knew Manda, he had to shed his skin every time he saw the count.


    After finding more than a dozen ancient books written in Tilly on the bookshelf, worm flew back to the tavern. The door of the tavern was closed. It seemed that he didn''t do business. Worm ignored it. He was going to the warehouse to make wine, but he saw Ogg cooking medicine in the fire pond.


    "Are you still hurt?" it''s rare that worm took the initiative to talk to Ogg.


    Ogg looked up and said, "it''s not for me, it''s for Toka. He''s hurt and there aren''t many herbs left."


    Before Ogg finished, worm rushed to the guest room and saw Toka and her tearful Mother. Worm came forward and grabbed Manda''s collar.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Manda said, "he was beaten by the madman outside. He just wanted to go out and pick up some firewood."


    Wom''s skin turned pure white in an instant. He spread his wings and wanted to rush out, but he was hugged by Manda.


    "You can''t beat him, and we can''t beat him together. If there weren''t more and more people watching the excitement, the child would have been killed by him."


    "I''ll fight with him!" roared worm.


    "Is it useful to work hard? If you die, who will take care of their mother and son!"


    After tearing for a long time, worm finally calmed down. Manda drank a mouthful of wine and gasped, "don''t worry, I will repay this revenge!"


    "What do you want?"


    "No reward," Manda felt the scar on Toka''s face. "I''m going to kill that bastard. Have you brought back the ancient tiri book?"


    Worm returned to his room and put the ancient tiri book in front of Manda: "see what you want. If not, I''ll get it from the castle."


    "What I want..." Manda picked up a book and looked through it for a long time before she found it upside down.


    "How do I know which one I want? I don''t know tyri at all."


    "I don''t know tiri, and I don''t know what you want," worm said


    "Don''t you know when you eat the book?"


    "That''s no use. I don''t know tiri or what''s in the book."


    "What''s the reason?" said Manda angrily. "You didn''t know the common language at the beginning. Didn''t you get knowledge by eating books?"


    "That''s because I learned the common language and gained wisdom and ability after eating a Book illuminated by the divine light. This book has no divine light. I know nothing about the words in it. Even if I eat it, I can only remember the appearance of the words and still know nothing about the contents of the words."


    Manda drew a big circle in her mind to understand what worm meant. He learned the common language first, and then he could memorize the knowledge in the book by eating the book.


    He did not understand the ancient tiri language, nor could he read the contents of the book. He could only remember words and symbols when he ate.


    But this still doesn''t make sense. Worm knows Aramaic. Did he eat the ancient books of Aramaic with divine light?


    "That''s because there are translations," worm explained. "I''ve eaten some translations of ancient Aramaic books. By comparing them with common words one by one, I learned Aramaic."


    "Isn''t there a translation? Isn''t there a dictionary or something?"


    Manda looked through more than a dozen books. They were all written in pure tiri. There was not even a word in common language.


    "There is no translation of tiri books in the count''s study. Besides, I really don''t know what you mean by a dictionary."


    Manda rubbed her forehead and said, "as long as you have a translation, you can learn tiri?"


    Worm nodded.


    Manda pointed to her room and said, "clean up the worms inside and around. Don''t monitor my actions or get close to my room. Don''t disturb me no matter what happens!"


    Worm immediately took back the worms in and around the room. Exhausted, Manda lay in bed all night. The next day, before worm woke up, he took out 50 silver coins and summoned the old goat again.


    "Happy new year, distinguished guest."


    Manda remembered that the new year had come.


    "Happy new year," Manda said softly with a warm smile. "Last night, I was thinking about the set of historical books of ancient tyre. What you said is very reasonable. I shouldn''t miss such a precious ancient book. I decided to buy it. Haven''t you sold it yet?"


    "You''re lucky," the old man laughed. "I almost did it."


    "Great!" Manda took out her purse. "Count 30 gold coins."


    "Tut tut! That''s yesterday''s price," the old man shook his head. "Today it''s going to sell 50 gold coins. Do you still want to buy it?"

 Chapter 61

    Damn profiteers, the price has risen by 20 gold coins in the past night, which is equivalent to the income of a farmer for half a lifetime.


    It took 50 gold coins for 173 volumes of ancient books. Even if worm ate one by one, it would take more than ten days.


    And do you really want worm to learn Tilly? Let him help himself crack the ciphertext? Won''t he tell the count?


    "What else do you want?" seeing Manda in a daze, the old goat knocked on the altar impatiently.


    "I also want something, something that can please the witch. The witch can''t refuse when she sees it." Manda almost forgot about Pluto.


    "How old are you? Just want to be with the witch..."


    "It''s not what you think. I want to buy her a gift so that she can''t refuse, and then help me... Forget it." Manda stopped defending. Language is too mysterious.


    The old goat took out a crimson stone: "The stone of incense condensation is a stone formed by the sweat of the witch goddess Kar carved at a special time. No witch can refuse the special fragrance, and can increase the witch''s mana by one-third. Because it does not come from the will of the gods, this stone has a limited period of time and can be used for three years, worth 23 gold coins."


    Can 23 gold coins be exchanged for a pair of eyes? I''m afraid it''s not enough, but at least it can let the old witch give Pluto a chance.


    After the sacrifice, Manda came to the guest room on the front floor, opened the window and enjoyed the new year''s sunshine. He looked down at the ruins of the temple, saw Kampala''s footprints left on the snow yesterday, and saw Toka''s blood.


    This bastard shouldn''t come today. He''s going to celebrate the new year, too.


    Some voices came from the next room. Toka woke up and was holding her mother''s hair and drinking medicine in her arms.


    Manda took a look. The little guy recovered quickly, but his medicine was almost finished.


    "There''s still some herbal foam left," Ogg said. "You can stick to it at most."


    "Today is the new year, and I don''t know if anyone else does business. I''ll try my luck in town." Manda pursed her lips and woke up the sleeping worm.


    "I''ll go to the town to buy Herbs for Toka. You look good. If the false god believer comes, no matter how provocative he is, you must not go out. There are some translations of ancient tyri books in my room. Eat them and learn tyri. You must learn to speak tyri."


    With the advice, Manda clenched the Dangzhao pendant and walked out of the tavern door.


    The pendant has been cold, which proves that Kampala is not nearby. Manda waited in the snow for a long time and finally waited for a passing carriage.


    The coachman was an old man. When he saw Manda loading two barrels of wine on the car, he sighed: "young man, who is so cruel that he wants you to work in the new year?"


    Manda said with a sad face, "it''s my father. He said he wouldn''t let me go home if he couldn''t sell all the wine."


    "What a cruel father. Today is the new year. Alas, I thought only my childless old man would come out to suffer, you poor child... May the Lord of punishment forgive his stupidity."


    The Lord of divine punishment will not forgive him. Hurry up and drive away! Manda complained in his heart. He held the danger pendant tightly. He was really worried that Kampala would suddenly jump out and kill him.


    Manda sent the wine to Denison''s house. The smell of food came from Denison''s house. The servants were busy preparing tonight''s dinner.


    "Happy new year, Mr. nidali. I don''t remember ordering wine from you."


    Manda unloaded the wine from the carriage: "this is a new year gift for you."


    "New Year''s gift?" Denison pursed his lips and blinked. "If you come earlier or later, I''ll believe it''s true. To tell you the truth, what can I do?"


    Seeing the other party so direct, Manda was no longer implicit: "I want to see the Stanley knight."


    "I''m afraid not today. Viscount gassac will hold a grand banquet in the castle. As a VIP of viscount, Knight Stanley must be preparing for the dinner."


    "Er... OK." risked her life to trudge through the ice and snow all morning. This is the result of Manda''s waiting.


    He turned and wanted to go. Suddenly, Denison whispered, "you can also try your luck in lanolin street. In the third house at the corner, a friend of Stanley Knight lives there. It is said that he often talks at his friend''s house all night these days. It''s not noon yet, maybe he hasn''t left yet. If you''re lucky enough to meet him, don''t say I asked you to come."


    "Thank you very much for your help." Manda bowed deeply. He knew that there were no more truth than lies in his mouth, but the thanks were absolutely sincere.


    Mutton fat street is a gathering place for sheep traders. Some sheep skins, wool and mutton are sold. Vendors will throw rotten mutton and viscera into the street at will. Therefore, this street is always greasy, and there is a pungent smell of mutton all year round.


    Apart from sheep traders, few people are willing to live in such a place. Knight Stanley can take out hundreds of gold coins from his wallet. He is a typical upper class figure in Niujiao town. It is hard to imagine that he will have such good friends in Lanzhi street and friends who can talk all night.


    Find the third house along the street. It is a small courtyard with two bungalows and a stable. After knocking on the door for a long time, Manda didn''t respond. She simply pushed the door open.


    The door of the yard was unlocked. Manda walked into the yard carefully, and a strange smell came to her nose.


    Like fat powder, not so strong, like the herbs in the sachet, not so strange, like the wild flowers on the mountain, not so simple.


    This strange smell is like a protective cover, which keeps out the smell of sheep smell in the street. This fragrance must come from some power. No wonder the owner here can become a friend of the fat knight.


    Along the tidy yard, Manda came to the door of a bungalow and gently knocked on the door. "Who!" Stanley''s unfriendly voice came from the room, and Manda was pleasantly surprised.


    Not long after, the fat knight in disheveled clothes opened the door and narrowed his eyes stabbed by the sun.


    "Happy new year, Mr. nidali. How did you get here?"


    "I''m here to give you a new year''s gift." Manda cut off Stanley''s question.


    "Did you make the wine?" Stanley looked into the yard. He didn''t see the barrel.


    "Something better than that."


    Stanley smiled and his sullen face subsided.


    "Come in and have a seat. We''ve just cooked hot soup."


    This "we" sound is so sweet and greasy.


    Manda hated to wonder what the fat Knight''s friend looked like. He just wanted to enter the door, but a soft voice came from inside: "wait a minute, wait for me to get dressed!"


    It seemed to have been heard somewhere. Manda looked inside, but saw a slim figure appear in front of her.


    "Don''t peek, son of a bitch!"


    It''s the witch, the witch who sells herbs on the black market.


    "I''m just looking for you to buy some herbs."


    "When I get dressed, don''t, don''t come in!"

 Chapter 62

    Stanley rubbed the throwing knife that Manda gave him, looked at the exquisite patterns of the sword God, and smelled the iron smell of senhan.


    "This knife has killed many people. Some are dull. How many years can it be used?"


    "It''ll take five years," Manda said


    "Five years..." Stanley suddenly raised his hand and threw the throwing knife out. The tip of the knife stabbed into the wall and hit a mouse''s tail.


    The mouse wriggled, screamed and struggled. The "witch" came over, hammered Stanley, pulled out the throwing knife and carefully picked up the mouse.


    She touched the mouse''s cheek, painted some medicine on the mouse''s tail, and fed the mouse something to eat. Throughout the process, the mouse has been coquetting in her palm, just like the child of the "witch".


    Manda stared at the "witch" for a short time. Without strong "smoke makeup" on her face, the plain faced "witch" was still moving.


    "Her name is Lulian. She is a second-class believer in kerke. She is my best friend. She is beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "Ah, Hello, Lulian." Manda quickly took back his eyes. He still begged Stanley. At this time, he can''t attract the other party''s disgust.


    Stanley is still playing with the Throwing Knife: "although it can only be used for five years, the value of this throwing knife will not be less than 100 gold coins, and even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it."


    It seems that Stanley hasn''t mastered the method of sacrifice, or his God can''t provide him with good gods, so most of his ways to obtain gods come from the black market.


    The dagger worth 75 gold coins, after the black market premium, must exceed 100 gold coins, which is undoubtedly a super gift to Stanley.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?" Stanley didn''t want to beat around the bush.


    "First of all, I want to buy some herbs. A friend of mine was injured."


    Stanley smiled: "herbs are easy to say, but we''d better be honest. I don''t have much time and have to go to the Viscount''s dinner."


    Manda pursed her lips: "one more thing, I think you know, my tavern was closed by Kampala. Just yesterday, a friend of mine, a five-year-old boy, was badly hurt by him. I don''t want to live in fear every day, so I want to find a chance to have a good chat with the divine punishment warrior."


    "Do you want to talk with your mouth or fist?" Stanley rubbed the tip of the throwing knife. "If you talk with your mouth, I won''t go. In my impression, Kampala is not a reasonable person, and my mouth has to be left to my good friend."


    While talking, Stanley put his arm around Lulian''s waist.


    The fat Knight''s attitude was just what Manda wanted: "let''s talk to him with our fists."


    Stanley smiled and put the Throwing Knife in his belt, which showed that they had reached a deal.


    "I''m afraid not today. On the first day of the new year, all the punishers will worship in the church. At this time tomorrow, you will wait for me in the silver pine forest north of the town."


    Manda wondered, "can you find Kampala there? Why did he go to the silver pine forest?"


    "The second day of the new year is the day when God punishers collect God punishments for worship. Kampala''s territory is in the north of the city. Outside the silver pine forest is his only way back to the city. If there is no accident, he will pass that road at dusk. We can teach him a lesson at that time."


    Lulian brought up two glasses of cider. Manda took up the glass and drank it. "Thank you, knight."


    "Don''t say thank you. It''s just a fair deal," Stanley drank up his glass. "I''ve long wanted to teach this madman a lesson."


    After buying enough herbs from Lulian, Manda hurried back to the tavern. When she was about to reach the temple, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot. Manda hid behind a pile of ruins and looked carefully at the surrounding situation.


    It''s Kampala. He''s here again. Even on the first day of the new year, he doesn''t want the tavern to have a moment of peace.


    Manda shrank in the crevice of the ruins and listened to Kampala''s footsteps creaking in the snow. The Dangzhao pendant didn''t become hotter, which gave Manda the confidence to continue to lurk. Several times, the shadow of Kampala had fallen in front of her. Manda held her breath and remained motionless.


    At night, Manda was almost frozen, and Kampala finally had the intention to go. He cut an axe at the ruins. The gravel rained down, smashing Manda''s head and blood. Manda bit her fingers without making a sound.


    It was not until Kampala was far away that Manda emerged from the ruins and hobbled back to the tavern.


    Seeing Manda with blood on her face, worm said in surprise, "did you fight that madman?"


    Without answering, Manda handed the herb to worm and asked, "have you read those ancient tiri books?"


    "Yes, I''m making a transcript."


    Manda wiped the blood off her face and said, "what manuscript do you make? Just eat it directly."


    "Those books are too precious. You can only eat transcripts if you want to eat them."


    "That''s my book. I''ll let you eat it!"


    "Do you want me to learn tiri, or do you want me to learn tiri yourself? If you want to learn, you must leave those books."


    Worm can use insect silk to transfer his knowledge to Manda, but Manda must keep reading, which is the premise for worm to display his skills.


    Manda doesn''t want to argue. He''s tired, cold and painful.


    Back in the room, he lit the fireplace, wrapped in a blanket and trembled by the fire.


    Worm handed a bowl of broth and a glass of wine: "have a good meal. Today is the new year."


    Manda didn''t eat much all day. He drank the broth, swallowed the bacon, poured the wine into his stomach, wiped his mouth and said, "I''m going out tomorrow. You look good at home."


    Worm sighed: "we shouldn''t see blood in the first month of the new year. When January passes, we''ll go to find the bastard."


    "I don''t know when he will appear at the door, or when he will break into the door. Whether he sees blood or not is not decided by the weak. As long as he is alive, our new year will not come."


    Worm couldn''t understand Manda, and Manda didn''t want to talk any more. He soon fell asleep by the fireplace.


    Worm continued to make transcripts under the lamp, Ogg made medicine in the fire pond, Toka slept in her mother''s arms, and the first day of the new year passed.


    The next day, Manda woke up early and hid Hermes''s jumping button and Momus''s provocative mask in her clothes. She walked out of the pub before dawn.


    He walked out of the town holding the Dangzhao pendant and came to the silver pine forest. In the middle of the pine forest, he saw Stanley and five soldiers.


    Unexpectedly, he came earlier than Manda and brought help.


    "Kampala is a sergeant of the divine punishment army. He will collect divine punishment in the village. He will bring at least two first-class divine punishment warriors. He must make some preparations in advance, otherwise the battle will not be so easy."


    Stanley took some black powder and made all kinds of marks under the pine tree. Manda couldn''t understand the purpose of these marks, and the soldiers around him just stood aside silently without anyone to help.


    Working until noon, Stanley wiped his sweat and put it directly on a soldier''s face.


    The soldier was wearing a heavy helmet. Manda couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could imagine his disgust. He didn''t understand why Stanley did it.


    The fat Knight made a gesture to the soldier. The soldier quickly walked out of the forest. Stanley turned back and said to Manda, "subdue the other party once and beat him up. Only in this way can he understand what fear is. Don''t delay. If we attract other divine punishers, we will be in big trouble."

 Chapter 63

    The lion fought like a rabbit with all his strength. The third-order Stanley was enough to crush the second-order Kampala, but he was not careless. Manda liked this attitude.


    After marking, Stanley has to set up tactics.


    "Mr. nidali, although you said you were a first-order believer of the ancient god, I can''t smell any taste of the ancient god believer in you. Maybe I shouldn''t ask more about this, but if you are willing to tell me your God or your first-order skills, our grip will be greater."


    "I''m a believer of chimera under thiefon, and the first-order skill is a sharp claw." Manda frankly said her false identity.


    "Chimera?" Stanley was very strange to this. "I don''t know about the believers of tifong, but I''m worried about the skill of claw. Is Kampala''s Tomahawk broken with claw?"


    Manda nodded.


    Stanley said: "Then don''t do it easily. The first-order skill of the false god believers is called anger flow. When the anger flows out of control, their strength and speed will increase madly. The second-order skill is called blood erosion. When they are hurt by the enemy and cause a lot of bleeding, their bodies will become stronger and stronger. Your claws are likely to cause a lot of bleeding from the other party, and I don''t want Kampala to use the second-order skill Skills, which can make things out of control. "


    The skills of the divine punishment warrior are really special. According to Stanley''s description, the first-order and second-order skills need to be triggered by external factors. It seems to be the so-called passive skills.


    Stanley''s plan is very complete. First, let the soldiers lead Kampala and his party from the path to the forest. When they enter the ambush circle, Stanley will lead the soldiers to put them down immediately, then beat them until they dare not resist, and then give a warning:


    "Don''t get close to the tavern or hurt the people in the tavern in the future. As long as the flag of viscount gassack is still hung on the tavern, no one is allowed to challenge the majesty of the Lord!" Stanley said to Manda, "this is what I''m going to warn him. Take Viscount gassack to prevent entanglement in the future. What else do you want to say?"


    Force deterrence, solemn warning and moderate damage are the core of Stanley''s tactics. Manda nodded: "I fully agree."


    Stanley also wanted to make more preparations. Suddenly, the soldier who had just left the forest rushed all the way to Stanley. He didn''t speak. Stanley didn''t make a sound. The two stood silently for a moment. Stanley turned his head and said, "Kampala is coming. It seems that the offering is very smooth, which is smoother than we thought."


    The worship of divine punishment is the annual tax levied by the Church of divine punishment on the nobles and civilians. The nobles pay a fixed amount, and the civilians have to pay one tenth of the annual income, so as to give back the Lord of divine punishment''s love for the world.


    Although the worship of divine punishment comes from the order of the Pope, it is very difficult to collect it in places such as Niujiao town. Nobles will try their best to reduce the amount of worship. Rich people like Stanley only paid three gold coins this year. The punisher has raised objections to Viscount gassac many times, but it didn''t end in the end.


    It is even more difficult to collect farmers'' offerings. After paying the autumn tax, farmers who have not become refugees can only struggle on the line of life and death. Leaving a few pieces of bread and a few pieces of bacon is their last capital to survive. If the divine Punisher dares to rob, they dare to work hard, and Viscount gassack will secretly support the resistance of civilians. The second to fifth days of the new year is the day of collection and worship, every God The punishers are fighting with the nobility and the poor day and night.


    But why did Campora come back so early? It surprised Stanley.


    "I will ask my soldiers to lead Kampala. If he refuses to take the bait, we can only rush to the path to intercept him. The environment there is not hidden enough and may be found by other divine punishers. If we can''t end the battle within a candle, we must leave. Otherwise, the situation will become very dangerous."


    Manda was silent for a moment, raised her head and said, "let me lead Kampala here. He hates me so much that he will take the bait."


    Stanley said with a smile, "I thought so, just worried that you would be in danger."


    Manda said, "this is my business, and I should risk it."


    "I like your courage. I will let people protect you secretly."


    Manda ran to the path outside the pine forest, breathing calmly and observing the situation around her.


    Stanley''s soldiers hid in the woods. Judging from the angle, he should not see his face.


    In front is the corner of the path. The Dangzhao pendant is getting hot. Kampala will appear soon. When he sees his face, it is estimated that the distance between the two sides is less than 20 meters.


    Manda wiped her face with her sleeves and took the opportunity to wear a provocative mask. The color of the mask is very close to the skin. If she doesn''t look carefully, she can''t even see the existence of the mask.


    A burst of laughter came from the front. Kampala and four first-order divine punishment warriors came over. They were lucky today. They met a devout and generous businessman and directly donated 30 gold coins. With more than 400 silver coins collected in the morning, Kampala has completed his task ahead of schedule.


    "Don''t rush back to the church and stay in my friend''s house for a few days, so that deacon Amado won''t read it in his ear." the so-called friend''s house is actually Kampala''s own house, but the punisher is not allowed to own private property, so a friend''s house is a tacit and euphemistic expression.


    "Maybe we shouldn''t talk nonsense. Deacon Amado has no right to point out to you. You have done meritorious service in the battlefield." a divine punishment warrior sighed.


    Another friar said, "last time in the tavern in the east of the city, he was frightened by Stanley. As a result, the bishop blamed you!"


    "Amado is really incompetent. If he has a little courage, the heresy in Niujiao town will not be so rampant!"


    "They won''t be rampant for long," spat Kampala. "I''ll burn the horn flag of the tavern tonight!"


    "But we should have a reason, or deacon Amado..."


    "Don''t mention that coward again!" Kampala spat again. "I''ve already figured out the reason. We''ll go to the tavern tomorrow to collect offerings. If he comes out to pay, one will be killed. If they don''t come out, I''ll say they resist the donation!"


    "The east of the city is not our territory."


    "So what!" Kampala said with a grim smile, "I''m going to tear the boy''s face!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, several divine punishment warriors suddenly stopped, and the boy''s face seemed to appear in front of him.


    Not far ahead, standing in the middle of the path, he kept staring at Kampala with a strange smile on his face.


    The smile was so disgusting that several warriors wanted to rush up and tear his face.


    But he was fearless and kept his eyes on Kampala.


    Snowflakes fell on the bare head of Kampala, melted into water and transpiration into a white fog. The power of the provocation mask is very powerful. The first-order skill of the divine Punisher - Rage flow is stimulated.


    Every inch of his muscles were swelling, and his hand holding the Tomahawk burst into veins.


    "Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him run away. Don''t rush up. There must be other helpers around him..."


    Campora was rational, but before she finished, she saw Manda hook her finger at him.


    Anger broke through the last bit of reason, and Kampala roared and rushed up.

 Chapter 64

    Manda ran away, and Kampala followed. The speed of the first-order believers was not as fast as that of the second-order believers. With the bonus of rage skill, Kampala caught up with Manda in two steps. Seeing that he was about to grab Manda''s collar, the soldiers lying in ambush suddenly jumped out and blocked Kampala''s way. Kampala chopped it down with a huge axe and the soldiers blocked it with a long sword. As a result, the sword was cut off and the huge impact made the soldiers fall heavily to the ground.


    Kampala ignored the soldiers and continued to chase Manda. A divine punishment warrior rushed up to mend the knife and stabbed the soldier''s chest with a sword.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier didn''t die. He immediately got up and took the long sword inserted in his chest. He walked like flying and continued to chase Kampala.


    A divine punishment warrior was stunned and said, "this is... A living corpse?"


    Another humanitarian: "Stanley may be nearby. Follow the sergeant!"


    The mentally retarded Campora only chased Manda and followed Manda all the way to Stanley.


    Stanley put Manda behind him and let the soldiers besiege Kampala from left to right. According to Stanley''s expectation, Kampala will panic because of fear after seeing himself, and this is the best time to beat him up.


    But Kampala completely ignored Stanley, overturned four soldiers with a huge axe and rushed straight to Manda.


    Manda hides behind Stanley, which creates some illusions for Stanley. He thinks Kampala is madly rushing towards him with a battle axe.


    "Who gives you courage?" Stanley pulled out his long sword, and the two weapons collided. They each took a few steps back. This is the power of the "anger flow" skill, which can make Kampala equal to the third-order Stanley in strength.


    Seeing Manda''s provocative smile, Kampala rushed up again. Stanley stood still. Four soldiers surrounded from four directions. They held two arms and two legs, fixing Kampala in place.


    Kampala quickly broke free of his right hand, waved a huge axe and chopped at a soldier. The soldier was cut in two, his lower body remained in place, and his upper body still held Kampala''s left hand.


    The madness of Kampala exceeded Stanley''s imagination. Between tearing and beating, a soldier ran back, and four divine punishment Warriors also caught up. Stanley changed his tactics and let the soldiers let go of the crazy Kampala. Four complete soldiers, one half soldier and four divine punishment warriors fought.


    Kampala with red eyes walked slowly towards Manda. Stanley said inexplicably: "Sergeant Kampala, don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "Give me that little bastard!" Kampala''s voice was gloomy and low, as if it didn''t come from his throat. Stanley was annoyed when he watched him approach step by step.


    "Stupid maniac, you have to suffer more before you know what fear is."


    Stanley stretched out a hand, slowly clenched his palm into a fist, and said a word: "darkness."


    Everything in front of her disappeared in an instant. Manda opened her eyes wide and couldn''t see any visible light.


    Darkness, pure darkness, as if everything had never existed, reminded Manda of the desolation and silence she had experienced in the underworld.


    The sound of fighting still lingered in my ears. The divine punishment warrior, who was afraid of Stanley, lost his resistance in the absolute darkness and was easily subdued by four and a half soldiers and pressed to the ground.


    The darkness lasted less than a minute, and the light gradually returned to his vision. The fear in the darkness woke Kampala up. He slowly put down his axe, and the anger in his eyes disappeared.


    "Maybe we should have a good talk." Campora compromised, but Stanley didn''t intend to let him go.


    "It''s late," Stanley whispered, touching his forehead with his finger. "Pain!"


    Kampala was paralyzed and fell to the ground, as if thousands of red knives were cutting his skin and flesh. He gave a scream that human beings could not imagine. He rolled on the ground and accidentally hit his axe blade. A huge wound was cut on his chest, and the blood dyed the snow red in the blink of an eye.


    Stanley shrugged his eyebrows, pursed his lips and said, "accident." he wanted to torture Kampala for a while, but Stanley also took back his skills in order to avoid arousing the other party''s second-order skills.


    He walked up to Kampala, bowed his head, looked down at each other, and said slowly, "there is a flag on the pub in the east of the city. Do you recognize it? What does that mean, do you know?"


    Campora nodded.


    "Just know. From today on, don''t get close to that tavern or hurt the people in the tavern. Mr. Remus and Mr. nidali are friends of the viscount. Don''t trouble them again in the future. As long as you are in Niujiao Town, no one is allowed to offend the Viscount''s dignity. Do you understand?"


    Campora nodded. The matter could have ended here, but he saw Manda in the process of looking up.


    Manda''s face is still full of unbearable provocation, and he hooks his finger at Campora again.


    Stanley, with his back to Manda, didn''t know all this. He wanted to pull Campo up, but found that the other party''s chest spewed blood again. The blood didn''t flow on the ground. It seemed to be controlled by some force. It spread in front of Campora''s chest and condensed into the symbol of the sword of divine punishment from chest to abdomen.


    Blood erosion, Kampala''s second-order skills were inspired. Stanley was knocked to the ground by the violent Kampala. Kampala picked up the Tomahawk and roared towards Manda.


    Roar, he''s roaring. It''s perfect.


    First anger, then pain, then fear, then anger.


    Campora''s brain was hollowed out and now she has become a completely crazy beast.


    Manda is too familiar with such beasts. For Kampala, he didn''t want to frighten or subdue. From the beginning, he had only one idea, that is to kill him!


    If you have scruples, don''t do it. Don''t have scruples after doing it.


    Manda put the jump button on the fingernail of her thumb and bounced it against Kampala''s face. The jump button flew into Kampala''s mouth and accurately stuck Kampala''s trachea.


    The suffocating Kampala stopped, and his face changed from red to blue. Taking advantage of this moment, Stanley got up and punched Kampala in the face.


    Kampala took a few steps back. Manda jumped up, jumped in front of Kampala, started and fell, and cut Kampala''s neck.


    The huge head fell to the ground, and everyone, including Stanley, was stunned.


    Manda took her hand back and quietly took off the mask on her face by wiping the blood.


    After more than ten breaths, there was a dead silence in the pine forest. Stan slowed down first and sighed, "serious accident."


    A god punished warrior broke free from the shackles of the soldiers and ran away. Stanley took out his throwing knife and threw it directly into the back of the other party''s head.


    The divine punishment warriors immediately fell to the ground. The soldiers took up their long swords and waved off the heads of the remaining three divine punishment warriors.


    "I didn''t expect it to be like this," Stanley slapped the snow on his body and turned to smile. "But it''s better to be like this."


    He glanced at the soldiers. Four soldiers carried the bodies of four divine punishment warriors. Stanley picked up Kampala''s head and pulled out the jump button from his mouth.


    "What a good thing. Is this yours?"


    Manda nodded.


    Stanley put the button into Manda''s hand, then picked up Kampala''s body and picked up his axe.


    "I''ll give you my head. There''s a cave not far ahead. We''ll dispose of the body there."


    Manda lifted Campora''s head and followed Stanley.


    Stanley went up to the "half" soldier and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    The soldier nodded, dug a hole with his lower body, and buried the bloody snow in the soil.

 Chapter 65

    Manda followed Stanley into a deep mountain and found a narrow cave on the hillside. Stanley carrying the body and the soldiers struggled to squeeze into the cave. After several turns in succession, they finally came to the end of the cave.


    It was quite open here. Stanley put the body on the ground and sat aside for a long time, while the four soldiers stood numbly with torches in hand.


    When his breathing calmed down, Stanley''s face showed dissatisfaction: "if you want to kill, you should make it clear to me earlier. This is the least honesty in business."


    "I didn''t want to kill him. It was an accident," Manda said


    "Accident, it''s really an accident, just think what you said is true." Stanley waved his hand, and the four soldiers began to take off their clothes. They found 30 gold coins and more than 400 silver coins and put them aside neatly.


    "Half a person, no problem?"


    Manda looked at the soldiers. "I don''t need money. Give it to them."


    "You''re lucky, they don''t need money." Stanley took 15 gold coins, grabbed a handful of silver coins and left the rest to Manda.


    The soldiers are still busy. They are dissecting the body. A soldier skillfully cut open Kampala''s clavicle and groped for a dark red stone the size of a thumb belly from his internal organs.


    "Divine blood stone, you should have heard of it. Eating the crystal of divine blood can speed up the progress. If you can eat the divine blood stone of the same God believer, your skill proficiency will be greatly improved."


    Stanley handed the remaining God blood stone to Manda: "you can kill it for you, I can kill it for me. The God blood stone of false god believers can''t be eaten casually, which is easy to cause insanity."


    The four soldiers quickly picked out the other four divine blood stones, and the sharing of stolen goods was over.


    "Although it can''t be eaten easily, the God blood stone of false god believers can also sell at a good price. A second-order God blood stone can sell at least 100 gold coins, but you must find a reliable buyer to sell it, otherwise those who will be punished by God will find clues."


    While talking, a soldier took out a cloth bag and sprinkled a black brown beetle on the body. The beetle was the size of a nail. They quickly drilled into the body and ate blood and meat madly.


    Manda jumped up in fright. Stanley waved his hand and said, "don''t be nervous. They don''t eat living people. In a day, the body will be eaten clean."


    After the body was disposed of, there was still one tricky thing left - Kampala''s Tomahawk.


    "No matter where you take it, it will be found by the divine Punisher. Fortunately, this cave is special and can cover up the smell of divine objects. Just leave it here."


    Stanley put his axe in the crack of the stone, took Manda away from the cave and went to the foot of the mountain. Stanley stopped and looked at Manda with a little dignity: "Today''s business is not pleasant, but the result is not too bad. You should understand some rules. If something is revealed and you are caught by the divine Punisher, don''t involve me. As long as you keep your mouth shut, I guarantee you will be saved. If it really involves me, I guarantee you will die."


    Manda nodded and said, "I swear to you in the name of Typhon that whatever happens, it has nothing to do with you."


    Stanley smiled and left with the soldiers.


    Manda breathed a sigh. He opened the Jurassic Dragon Island, threw the God blood stone in, and then walked slowly towards Niujiao town.


    He walked faster and lighter. After entering the town, he couldn''t help running.


    He ran back to the tavern. He sat next to the fire pond, smiling and gasping.


    Worm came over and whispered, "where have you been?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, just stroll around and relax," Manda said with a smile. "Do you have any wine?"


    Worm was stunned: "how can there be no wine? How much do you want?"


    "Bring a bucket of wine and more bacon. Can the little guy get out of bed and ask his mother and Ogg to come over and have a good drink!"


    Worm frowned. "Is there anything particularly happy?"


    Manda said with a smile, "it''s the new year. Isn''t it worth being happy?"


    Worm brought a bucket of wine and suddenly asked, "is that bastard dead?"


    Manda nodded, "yes, dead."


    Worm was stunned. Manda looked up and said, "what are you waiting for? Call him all, drink, have a good drink!"


    "Well, have a good drink," worm turned and whispered, "listen to you. Whatever you do, listen to you in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, worm sat at his desk and put an ancient book in front of Manda.


    "Are you ready?"


    "No," Manda shook her head, "it''s just a few words. Just translate it for me. Why do I have to..."


    "I don''t want to know too many secrets about you. I''m afraid I can''t deceive the count."


    "Well," Manda took a deep breath and closed her eyes, "come on."


    Worm tapped his teeth and spit out two bundles of insect silk. One bundle of insect silk opened Manda''s eyes and one bundle of insect silk reached Manda''s nostrils.


    "Slow down, slow down, slow down, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts me..."


    ¡­¡­


    After reading four volumes of ancient tiri books, Manda lay in bed all afternoon. At dusk, Toka came to Manda and whispered, "there are guests outside."


    guest? The tavern hasn''t had any guests for a long time. Is it the God Punisher who came to the door? Manda got out of bed with a headache and came to the tavern hall.


    Outside the door stood two businessmen, looking into the hall. Ogg stood inside the door and looked at each other numbly.


    Seeing Manda coming, the merchant asked carefully, "do you have any wine?"


    Manda looked at Ogg. Ogg whispered to Manda, "according to the revelation of the great prophet, they should not be bad people."


    "It''s not a bad man. What are you doing?" Manda said angrily. "Don''t invite guests in!"


    Ogg hurried to move the barrel and set up the table. Manda glared at Toka: "and you, are you all free? It''s time to do something."


    Toka hurried forward and said, "guests from afar, please come in. We have mellow wine and warm fire pond."


    The atmosphere of the new year slowly dissipated and people resumed their old lives. There were more and more merchants in the past, and the business of the tavern was better.


    The punisher didn''t appear in the tavern. The previous events seemed to have passed. Worm was going to go to the valley. When he left, he asked Manda, "is there a way to deal with Pluto?"


    Manda took out the fragrant stone: "give this to the old witch and tell him it''s from me. I want to change Pluto''s eyes. As long as he agrees, I can get her other good things. Don''t let the count know about it."

 Chapter 66

    After worm left, Manda returned to the room and began to make a summary. Now the level is different, and the summary must be improved.


    1. Total property: 335 gold coins, 412 silver coins and 661 copper coins. In Niujiao Town, they are definitely local tyrants.


    2. Four sacred objects: a wing covering brooch, a dangerous omen pendant, a jumping button and a provocative mask, all of which are unique.


    3. Two special items: one Hermes stone statue and one second-order divine blood stone.


    4. Books: 173 volumes


    The good mood of writing a summary disappeared in an instant. Thinking of the 173 volumes of ancient books, Manda felt a headache.


    Next is the goal.


    Long term goal: get God''s name and eternal life


    Short term goal: upgrade to the second level


    Current goal: crack the ciphertext of stone statue


    Next is the pros and cons analysis.


    Favorable factors:


    Kill Kampala and your life will not be threatened for the time being.


    The business of the tavern is getting better and can collect more information and valuable items.


    Worm became a diehard.


    Adverse factors:


    The punisher may come to the door because of Kampala.


    It''s too hard to crack the ciphertext.


    Unplanned event: Pluto''s eyes


    This matter is of great significance. If it is not handled properly, worm''s loyalty will be reduced. Once it is successful, it is likely to gain another diehard loyalty.


    Leaving aside the summary and doing some psychological construction, Manda took out the ciphertext of the Hermes statue.


    Manda knows 41 of the 232 ancient tiri words. It is impossible to crack the ciphertext. He can''t even see any connection.


    Let worm send some books to herself tomorrow, and Manda''s heart aches when she thinks of the terrible process.


    Lying in bed, Manda was upset. Toka came in and whispered to Manda, "there''s a strange guest. He doesn''t drink."


    A non drinker? Manda suddenly sat up. There was only one kind of guest who didn''t drink in the tavern. Unexpectedly, just after two good days, the divine Punisher came to the door.


    "How many people are there?"


    "Just one."


    How dare a man break into a tavern? Not timid!


    Manda followed Toka to the hall. Just at noon, the hall was a little deserted. Only a few overnight guests came to have lunch. The non drinking guest sat in the corner away from the fire pond and was eating a piece of black bread.


    Manda stepped forward and said with a smile, "this guest, the fire pond is not full. Why not change to a warmer position?"


    The guest was about thirty years old, with long blond hair and green eyes. Unlike other divine punishers, he didn''t shave his hair on the top of his head. With a towering nose and strong chin, he was a typical Romulus national beautiful man.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not afraid of cold. Thinking of my friend''s bones abandoned in the ice and snow, any warmth is a sinful luxury."


    He is quite direct. His friend must mean Kampala. It seems that he is sure that Kampala is dead.


    "Feel sorry for your friend. Don''t you really want a drink?"


    The man shook his head, put down his knife and fork and looked at Manda: "you know I''m a god Punisher. I can''t drink."


    Good courage to show your identity directly.


    Manda looked at his hand. The back of his hand was white and his fingers were slender. He couldn''t see scars or calluses. He didn''t look like a person who had taken weapons. His middle finger was slightly deformed, as if it was caused by holding a pen often.


    Seeing that Manda was staring at his hand, the man simply spread out his palm: "my name is Leo frank, the high deacon of the divine punishment church. I''m not good at force. I''m different from Kampala. You don''t have to worry."


    Manda was shocked. There are such people in the world. It doesn''t look like he''s lying, but this honesty really makes Manda unable to understand.


    Several guests seem to have heard him, especially the senior deacon. How can such a person appear in the tavern? Several guests clenched their glasses vigilantly, and others moved to a further position.


    Manda whispered, "Mr. Frank, you scared my guests."


    "I''m very sorry. I really don''t want to do this. I don''t want to destroy your business, so I choose to sit in the corner. If we can, can we find a quieter place to talk?"


    Manda doesn''t know how to describe this person. She came alone, unarmed and wanted to find a quiet place to talk. Aren''t you afraid I''ll stab you in a quiet place?


    Manda winked at Toka. Toka quickly called Ogg to clean the single room on the second floor.


    Leo looked at Toka''s back and sighed: "what a lovely child. I heard that Kampala had done some cruel things to him. I sincerely apologize for him. His atrocities will not be forgiven by the Lord."


    The guests in the hall became more and more nervous. Manda looked around and smiled, "let''s talk on the second floor."


    There were no other guests on the second floor. Only a candle was lit in the dark and narrow single room. In this environment, Manda could kill him quietly to ensure that he could not shout.


    But Leo was not nervous. He calmly looked at Manda and said, "I just want to give Kampala a decent funeral. I hope you can meet my wishes."


    Manda shook her head and said, "deacon, maybe you have some misunderstandings. Sergeant Kampala and I have had some misunderstandings, but I firmly believe that misunderstandings will be eliminated one day. Sergeant Kampala hasn''t appeared in front of the tavern for several days. I believe he has forgiven us. I believe this is a good start."


    The words were watertight, and Manda showed that she didn''t know about Kampala''s death.


    Of course, he knew very well that the brave high deacon could not be dismissed in a few words.


    "I have no subordinates and no ability to use force. I can''t hurt you. I''m so honest. Why can''t you tell the truth?" Leo looked at Manda inexplicably.


    Manda said in her heart: are you an alien? Honesty in exchange for truth? Do you think I''m your fiancee?


    Leo then said, "I know that Kampala has committed many atrocities. I know he should be punished, but he is a believer in the Lord and should not be exposed in the wilderness."


    Manda took a deep breath and said calmly, "I don''t know what happened to sergeant Kampala or what you want from me. This is a pub. If you want to drink, I''d like to buy you a drink. As for other things, I''m powerless."


    "I know this is a tavern, but this is also a place to stay," Leo took out two gold coins and put them on the table. "I want to stay here for a while."


    One guest room has 40 copper coins, one gold coin can stay for 250 days, and two gold coins can stay for a year and a half. What does the high deacon want to do?


    Manda took a deep breath, tried to restrain her emotions, turned to Toka and said, "clean up a room for this adult."


    Leo stayed and worm came back.


    "Portia took your gift, but she said it wasn''t enough."


    Manda nodded and said, "I don''t know enough. What else does she want?"


    "He said he wanted a fitting dress for the witch."


    "Why is this again!" Manda rubbed her eyebrows. Does the old witch think I''m a dirty man?


    "What''s the use of the witch''s clothes?"


    Worm said awkwardly, "the old witch didn''t ask many questions. When she got the clothes, she could give Pluto a new pair of eyes."


    Manda sighed, "I''ll try my luck in town."


    "The count asked me to buy food again. He said it would cost 20000 pounds."


    "Leave it to me, too."


    "It may still be zarik who comes to transport food. I''m afraid he''ll get into trouble with Toka."


    Manda frowned. "Just say they''re tavern guests."


    "This can''t deceive him. Where will someone live in a tavern with their children? I''m afraid he will..."


    "Leave it to me," sighed Manda. "I''ll take care of all the trouble."

 Chapter 67

    The next day, Manda got up early and went to Lanzhi street. She found that Lulian''s door was locked.


    It seems that the black market has opened and Lu Lian has gone to do business again. She is really a hard-working beauty. It''s a pity that I didn''t see her today. It''s a pity


    What a pity! This is not the time to think about this.


    Manda rubbed her forehead. Lulian was so beautiful that it seriously affected his IQ. He came to steal. If he saw Lulian, he would become a robber?


    Manda easily jumped over the courtyard wall, entered the fragrant courtyard, walked slowly to the bungalow door and saw the copper lock on the door.


    The copper lock is very exquisite. A beautiful green snake flower is engraved on the dark red lock surface. Seeing the winding pattern of the green snake, it seems to see Lulian''s slender waist branch.


    Manda cut the copper lock with her golden finger and entered the outer room. The furnishings in the outer room were different from those before. Last time, Manda saw the fire pond, kitchen utensils, large and small pottery pots and many scattered medicinal materials.


    But now there is nothing in the outer room. She can''t even see a firewood. Has she moved away?


    Manda saw the bedroom door and hesitated to go in. He remembered coming here for the first time and saw Lulian dressed.


    Now break in. What if you see something you shouldn''t see again?


    Manda slapped himself in the face. He felt that there was a serious problem in his brain.


    What are you doing here? Steal, okay? Theft, okay? Not to date a lover. It seems that my IQ has been dropping since I entered the yard.


    Manda opened the door. According to her memory, the inner room was not large. There was a bed and several wooden boxes. The clothes should be in those wooden boxes, including the ones closest to her.


    But the picture in front of us is very different from Manda''s memory.


    The inner room is very large, and the bed and wooden box are still in their original position, but the wall in the west is missing, and there is an extra corridor more than ten meters long.


    This is illogical. The length of this corridor has exceeded the length of the whole yard.


    Manda walked in along the corridor. On the left side of the corridor was a row of rooms. On the right side, there was no wall but a railing. Outside the railing was a garden.


    The garden is full of all kinds of flowers, emitting an intoxicating fragrance in the warm sun.


    It is as like as two peas in the yard, not the powder or the spice, but the pure fragrance of the garden.


    Why do so many flowers bloom in severe winter? Why is it so warm here, like midsummer? What is this place? Or lanolin street?


    There are more and more problems, and the brain is more and more confused. Why can''t you understand everything?


    If you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Take it easy


    There seems to be a man on the swing in the garden. Is that her?


    Black hair, long face, fine eyebrows, blue eyes, a dimple on the face, a little dark circles, and tears in the eyes. No matter from which point of view, they are beautiful and flawless.


    Yes, it''s her.


    Manda saw Lulian. She was in the garden, wearing a white skirt and swinging on the swing. She was smiling at Manda.


    She smiled so beautifully that Manda walked towards her.


    What did you do? It doesn''t matter. Just walk past. There is infinite beauty in walking past.


    Manda stood next to the swing and stared at Lulian''s dancing clothes. Lulian turned her face and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "Steal," Manda replied honestly.


    "What do you want to steal?"


    "Steal your intimate clothes."


    "What are you stealing for?"


    "To a witch."


    "Why give it to her? Is she beautiful?"


    "Maybe it used to be beautiful."


    "Once? What''s the use of that? But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, you''re dying." Lulian laughed on the swing. The crisp laughter seemed to absorb Manda''s soul.


    Hiss! A burst of white smoke flew up, and the Dangzhao pendant burned a blister on Manda''s chest.


    Manda took out Hermes''s jump button, flicked her thumb and accurately into Lulian''s mouth.


    Lulian''s laughter stopped suddenly. She fell off the swing and ate a mouthful of grass and soil.


    Lulian is still suffocating, but the surrounding scenery has not changed at all. It seems that this is not an illusion, but a real garden created by some kind of magic.


    Lulian''s struggle became weaker and weaker. The button stuck her trachea and could soon kill her.


    Manda has no intention of killing her. He doesn''t want to offend Stanley. He hugged Lulian from behind, clenched his right hand under her ribs, pressed his left hand on his right hand, and severely strangled Lulian''s stomach with this rear embracing posture.


    Heimlich first aid, also known as "the embrace of life", is the most effective way to deal with foreign bodies in the respiratory tract.


    After repeating it three times, Lulian vomited the jumping button and lay on the ground with a hard breath.


    Manda put away her buttons, squatted next to Lulian and said, "can you give me a close fitting dress? I''ll appreciate it."


    Lulian stretched out her right hand and grabbed Manda''s eyes. Manda dodged and put her finger on Lulian''s neck.


    "I don''t know if Stanley told you that I can easily cut off a person''s head. I just want you a dress. I can buy it with money."


    "I won''t give it to you unless you kill me."


    "Why? I''m not that kind of person. I won''t do dirty things to your clothes."


    Lulian said fiercely, "it will make me a slave. Isn''t it dirty enough?"


    "Er... Things are different from what I think. Can we have a good talk? I mean, don''t pick my eyes and I won''t cut your neck."


    ¡­¡­


    After a difficult negotiation, Lulian finally calmed down. She asked Manda to sit at the stone table and poured Manda a glass of cider.


    The pendant was very hot. Manda asked, "did you poison the wine?"


    Lulian glared at Manda and poured him another drink.


    The Dangzhao pendant is no longer hot, but Manda still doesn''t dare to drink. Lulian sat opposite Manda, picked up the glass and drank it all. "Come on, who let you hurt me?"


    "A Witch wants the witch''s close fitting clothes. I really don''t know if it will hurt you."


    "You don''t know?" Lulian sneered. "Even if the witch didn''t say it clearly, you should be able to guess. If it''s unprofitable, what''s the use of her asking for my clothes?"


    Manda was speechless. He knew it must be very bad for Lulian, and it was really an unkind thing he did.


    Lulian poured another glass of wine, took a sip and said, "how do you know I''m a witch?"


    Uh... This question stunned Manda.


    So far, there is no evidence that Lulian is a witch, not even a reliable clue. The only clue is that Lulian is too magical.


    Seeing that Manda couldn''t answer, Lulian tilted her head, winked charmingly and said, "I saw my unparalleled beauty. Guess it, right?"


    What a narcissist, but she''s right.


    "You have the means to break my charm. How much do you know about witches and witches?" Lu Lian asked again.


    "Almost nothing," Manda replied frankly.


    "You are brave," said Lulian with a smile. "You know nothing. You dare to intervene in our struggle and die in our hands. You don''t even have a chance to go to hell."

 Chapter 68

    "Witches and witches are believers of the goddess kalke. We are sisters and old enemies. Witches are the darling of kalke. Although they are delicate, they are born beautiful and irresistible. Witches are the abandoned babies of kalke. Although they have more mana, they are extremely ugly and disgusting."


    Looking at Lulian''s bone like pride and narcissism, Manda was more or less disgusted and broke away from the charm. Manda felt that she was not her favorite type, and her body was too skinny.


    According to Lulian''s description, although witches and witches are the same believers of kalke, they have many differences. The methods of entering and upgrading are different, and the skills of each level are also different. The most remarkable feature is that witches sacrifice their beauty for more mana, while witches on the contrary, their mana is less than half that of Witches of the same level, but they have outstanding appearance.


    They also have a lot in common. They are good at using herbs, rituals and frontal combat. In addition to the skills of each level, they can also use strange witchcraft and magic.


    There is a special contract between her. If she can get the other party''s intimate clothes, the other party will become her own slave. If Manda succeeds in stealing Lulian''s clothes and giving them to Portia, Portia can use witchcraft to manipulate Lulian''s soul.


    It seems that this kind of thing has to be discussed. Who wants to be a slave? It seems that we have to find another way to please the old witch. If we can''t, we''ll buy more fragrant stones.


    Considering the special relationship between Lulian and Stanley, Manda got up and apologized to Lulian. Lulian smiled and said, "I''m leaving now? I don''t want to complete the transaction between you and the witch?"


    "Yes!" Manda looked at Lulian affectionately. "Are you willing to sacrifice yourself for me?"


    Lulian hooks her fingers at Manda. Manda blushes and comes to Lulian.


    Lulian spat on Manda''s face. Manda wiped her face and calmly sat back in her chair.


    "Tell me first, what can you get from the witch?"


    Manda said, "a pair of eyes."


    "Do you want to change your eyes?"


    "A friend of mine needs it."


    Lulian thought for a long time, shook her head and said, "I remember only one witch can do this, but she has long died... Is she still alive?"


    Manda won''t reveal anything about Portia, but if Lulian wants to sacrifice herself to investigate the old witch, Manda doesn''t mind helping her. Portia only asked Manda to find a witch''s dress, and the risk afterwards was naturally borne by herself.


    But what Manda didn''t expect was that Lulian didn''t intend to sacrifice herself, but she had a way to meet Manda''s needs.


    "I can give you a witch''s close fitting dress, but this dress is not mine."


    Can you still do that? Manda was stunned and turned to frown and said, "I can''t tell the authenticity of the clothes. Moreover, even if the clothes are true, I can''t determine the situation of the witch. If she dies, it must be useless."


    "The witch is still alive. You can take away your clothes and give them to the witch to identify. I''m not worried about your default. I firmly believe that the Stanley Knight won''t watch me being bullied by others."


    There is no reason to refuse such a good business, Manda smiled; "Make an offer."


    "I don''t want gold coins. I want a divine object. Think about it. What can you move me?"


    Lulian''s request made Manda a little embarrassed. Which divine object is suitable for her?


    Wing covering brooch and dangerous omen pendant are definitely not good. They are life-saving things.


    Jumping buttons and provocative masks are not good. These two gods are too suitable for themselves, and they may not be able to impress Lulian.


    Go to the old goat and buy something else... Manda suddenly remembered one thing. The witch''s mana is much lower than that of the witch, which proves that the witch needs more items to improve her mana.


    "Do you want the fragrant stone?"


    Before the words fell, Lulian''s eyes lit up. She suddenly jumped up, squatted on the table, hooked the bridge of Amanda''s nose and said, "little guy, don''t talk big. Can you get the fragrant stone?"


    "My friend seems to have a few pieces," Manda shrugged


    Lulian showed an expression of wanting to eat people: "how many pieces?"


    Manda said, "it''s hard to say. Maybe he sold it to the old witch."


    "What''s the use of selling her? What''s the use of so many Manas!" Lulian''s eyes almost jumped out of her eyes, and Manda instinctively shrank back.


    Breathing for a long time, Lulian calmed down, sat back in her chair and showed a charming smile: "little guy, don''t try to play tricks with me. I want two fragrant stones, each of which can be used for at least two years. Come here to find me in two days. If you don''t come, I''ll take the knight to the tavern to find you."


    "Deal!" Manda got up, looked around and said with admiration, "it''s really beautiful here. Is this magic or skill?"


    Lulian smiled: "how can I describe it? It''s just a picture."


    A picture? "Are you kidding?" said Manda


    Lulian shook her head and gave no more explanation.


    Manda went to the grape rack and touched the grape leaves, the grape vines and the immature grapes. The touch was so real.


    There was a clear spring behind the grape rack. The spring seemed to be gushing. Manda was about to come forward, but he heard Lulian say, "don''t go there. It hasn''t been painted yet."


    Manda didn''t believe it. He took two steps forward. His feet seemed to sink into the mud and couldn''t move, and the appearance of Qingquan became blurred, as if covered with a layer of white fog.


    Manda stepped back carefully, turned her head and looked at the building behind her.


    This is like a castle, but it is shrouded in a lot of fog. You can only see the corridor on the first floor.


    Manda returned to the corridor where she came and tried to open one of the rooms, but she couldn''t open the door.


    "Don''t waste your energy. There''s only the door. I didn''t draw the things behind the door."


    "What a picture!" Manda still couldn''t believe it.


    Lulian took Manda back to the bedroom and said a spell. The dazzling light made Manda close her eyes.


    When the strong light passes, open your eyes and look again. The corridor is gone and the garden is gone. Only one wall is left. There is an unfinished egg color painting hanging on the wall. The picture frame is not large, slightly smaller than a half mirror.


    The picture shows a castle and a garden. The castle only takes one floor. The garden only shows a swing, a stone table, a piece of flowers and a grape trellis.


    "I don''t have enough mana. I can only draw so many," said Lulian with a look of longing. "One day, I will draw a complete castle, draw every room, draw every flower and leaf in the garden. One day, all this will belong to me."


    Manda didn''t say anything. Lulian smiled and said, "isn''t the person living in the dream very poor?"


    Manda shook her head. "If I knew magic, I would do my best to finish this painting with you for the rest of my life."


    "Your little mouth is so sweet," Lulian took out a wooden box and gave it to Manda. "Here is the intimate dress. Don''t open it. The smell of the witch will make you lose your mind."


    Manda took the wooden box and said, "in two days, I''ll send the fragrant stone."


    Lulian told, "it''s best not to let Stanley know about it. That lovely little fat man is very jealous."


    Manda saluted deeply and said, "follow your wishes."

 Chapter 69

    You can smell the smell of clothes through the wooden box. Lulian''s advice is not alarmist. Manda threw the witch''s clothes into the "Jurassic Dragon Island", left lanolin street and came to Denison''s residence. With his help, Manda bought 20000 pounds of grain, hired ten ox carts and sent them to the tavern.


    Mandado gave donison ten silver coins and asked him to help find a house.


    "Want to buy a house? It seems that business is good! I heard that Sergeant Kampala is missing. I look forward to his safe return."


    Donison''s words are meaningful, but Manda is too lazy to analyze more. The disappearance of Kampala will certainly shake the church. Donison is a smart man. He won''t let himself get involved in such things.


    Denison only mentioned this sentence. Finding a house for Manda is the key.


    He gave Manda three choices. The first was to buy a house, with a three-story main building, two two-story auxiliary buildings, plus a row of bungalows, a front garden and a back garden. Such a house was worth 60 gold coins in Niujiao town.


    The second is to buy a house, two bungalows, a stable and a small courtyard. It''s almost the same as Lulian''s house. It costs 20 gold coins.


    The third is to buy a long house, as long as 2 gold coins.


    "If you want to buy a manor, wait a few more days. It doesn''t mean there are things. It depends on whether the rich are willing to sell."


    "Stop laughing. Do you think we look like people who can afford a manor? Just a house."


    "Well, let''s go and see the house now."


    Donison first took Manda to the east of the city, where there are two houses for sale. The houses are old, but the victory is clean. There are few houses around and the vision is very broad.


    "It''s very close to your tavern. You can come here in a meal. Usually living here doesn''t delay you in managing your business."


    "I''ll choose again." Manda is not satisfied here.


    Denison took him to the south of the city: "the castle of the ion Lord is very close here. It will be convenient to visit the viscount. There are not too many houses around, but the price is a little more expensive, nearly 30 gold coins."


    Manda hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "let''s look elsewhere."


    Denison was a little impatient. In his capacity, he could not accompany man to reach the place for 10 silver coins. It was entirely for the sake of friendship.


    "It''s the last place. If you''re not satisfied, there''s nothing I can do."


    The civilian area in the west of the city is inhabited by a large number of small businessmen and slightly richer civilians. According to Manda''s understanding, it should be a typical gathering place of the middle class.


    There are long houses and residential houses here. The houses are very dense, close to the market, the streets are dirty and noisy, and the yard is also very narrow. The advantage is that the price is relatively cheap.


    "If you really like it, 18 gold coins will be enough." donison yawned. He knew that Manda would not buy a house here. He just wanted to end the day with a perfunctory attitude.


    Surprisingly, Manda agreed.


    "I want this house. Bring the deed and I''ll give you the money immediately."


    "Are you sure..." donison licked his lips, completely did not understand Manda''s idea, and bought such a bad house just to save a few gold coins.


    But in the middle of his words, Denison swallowed again: "what a, what a good eye. Here, give me the money first. I''ll check the deed and send it to you tomorrow."


    It was late at night when they returned to the tavern. The business of the tavern was booming. Toka and Ogg were skillfully greeting the guests.


    When Manda returned to her bedroom, she wanted to have a rest. Suddenly, worm pushed the door and came in: "zarik is here to collect food."


    Come so fast! Surprised, Manda asked, "where''s Toka?"


    "Hiding, but I suspect zarik saw him."


    Manda rolled her eyes, put on her clothes and said, "I''ll test it."


    When they came to the yard, they saw zarik holding his shoulders and keeping a beating smile as usual. They said to Manda, "food is coming soon. You are very attentive."


    "Thank you for your compliment. You came too early. There are too many guests in the store, which is easy to arouse suspicion."


    "You really have a lot of guests. I can''t imagine that a bug and a hairy boy know how to do business. Remember to send the money you earn back to the valley. These belong to the count."


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "keep your voice down. There are special guests here."


    He wanted to try zarik''s reaction.


    "How special is it?" zarik deliberately looked into the hall.


    "There is a high deacon of divine punishment who lives here and can''t drive away. Ask your people to transport the food quickly. If he finds out, we will all suffer."


    Zarik smiled, waved to the outside of the yard and asked the white ducks to come and carry grain.


    Manda looked for a long time and asked, "where''s Pluto?"


    "The count asked him to have a good rest. His mana has almost recovered. You know, the count wants his divine blood stone," zarik said to his chest. "He and I are Ladon''s believers. His divine blood stone must belong to me!"


    That disgusting smile kept teasing Manda and worm''s nerves. Manda really suspected that he also had a provocative mask on his face, but the old goat told him that it was a unique artifact.


    Maybe we have to find a chance to verify it. For example, tear off his face and have a good examination.


    After carrying the grain, zarik took out a letter and handed it to worm: "this is from the count to Viscount gassack. You must deliver it early tomorrow morning."


    Worm took the letter and said coldly, "get out."


    Zarik sniffed and bared his teeth at worm: "old bug, be polite to me. When I rise to the second level, our status will be different. The count will soon get Pluto''s God blood stone. When I rise to the level and sacrifice, you must be present."


    Zarik left, and worm''s hand was shaking. "What do you do? The count is going to attack Pluto."


    "Don''t worry, I got what the old witch wanted."


    "I''ll send it to the valley at once!"


    "No!" Manda shook her head. "Your sudden return will arouse the count''s suspicion. If the matter is exposed, Pluto will not be saved, and we will be affected. We have to find a chance to go back in good faith."


    "Where can I find such an opportunity? I can''t go back to the valley until every ten days!"


    Manda looked at the letter in worm''s hand. The letter box was sealed with mastic.


    "If only I could know what''s written in it."


    "Then open it!" when worm was about to open the letter box, Manda stopped him and said, "don''t mess around. I''ll send the letter tomorrow. The Viscount should reply immediately. You can take the opportunity to send the letter back to the valley."


    Worm bit his teeth and said, "what if he doesn''t reply?"


    "Pray for Pluto," Manda sighed. "The gods will bless him."


    Worm trembled more and calmed down. He breathed out: "fortunately, zarik didn''t see Toka."


    Manda shook her head and said, "he saw it. He will tell the count to let Toka and his mother move to town tomorrow. I bought a house there."

 Chapter 70

    Manda summoned the old goat with 50 silver coins. First, she had to ensure that she could buy the fragrant stone. If she couldn''t even do business on Lulian''s side, she could only pray for Pluto''s afterlife.


    Fortunately, Pluto was lucky. The old goat had Xiangning stones, one of which could be used for three years and the other for four years. It cost Manda 58 gold coins, and the old goat increased its price again. The reason was that the four-year Xiangning stones were very precious, and he only had these two in his hand.


    Manda could not refuse, but let the witch pick up a bargain.


    It''s cheaper. 58 gold coins plus the previous 23 gold coins and 81 gold coins buy Pluto a pair of eyes. This business... Still hurts.


    It is important to have an insider in the valley. Pluto is different from Quinta. He has the opportunity to enter and leave the valley. Of course, the premise is that he can restore his strength and his position in the valley.


    But when he recovers everything, can he still be Manda''s loyal? In the memory of previous lives, gratitude is a fool''s stubbornness, and the wise man''s means is to cross the river and tear down the bridge. After recovery, Pluto may not appreciate Manda and even bite back. What should we do then?


    "Tell Bruto that if this happens, I''ll dig his eyes." Manda got a reply from the viscount and handed the witch''s personal clothes and the reply to worm.


    "Send the letter first, and then find the old witch. The count must not find it."


    "What if the count asks Toka?" said worm


    "Pray that he doesn''t ask. If he asks, only answer ''he''s a guest''."


    Worm took a deep breath, waved his wings and flew to the valley.


    Manda sent Toka, Toka''s mother and Ogg to the house in the town. It''s far away from the tavern and ion Jue''s castle. The surrounding residents are dense and the sources are complex. It''s an excellent hiding place.


    Everything was in order. Manda ran the tavern alone and didn''t close until dawn.


    I didn''t sleep after closing. It was the appointed day. Manda had to give the Xiangning stone to Lulian.


    Seeing that the gate of the courtyard was locked, Manda was preparing to cut off the lock. Unexpectedly, the gate opened automatically.


    Lu Lian stood at the door and said, "I remember you are a very polite child. Remember to knock at the door next time."


    Entering Lulian''s painting garden, Manda took out two fragrant stones. Lulian was quite satisfied with the quality.


    After chatting for a while, Manda was ready to go home and sleep. Lulian suddenly stopped him:


    "There are some things I shouldn''t ask more. Why can''t I smell the breath of ancient god believers in you?"


    "Because..." Manda was about to make up a reason to perfunctory the past, but suddenly remembered something.


    The guy was sniffling when he saw zarik last night.


    Why does he sniff? Have you caught a cold?


    Manda''s head was buzzing and he seemed to have forgotten to take off his wing covering brooch.


    He would report the matter to the count, who would ask him to give a reasonable explanation.


    Manda sat back in her chair, pondered for a while and said with a smile, "I''ve tried some ways to cover up my breath. Do you have any good methods? Such as prescriptions."


    "There is a prescription, but it may not be better than your method."


    "You may not imagine how bad my method is."


    Lulian didn''t ask any more. She took out a piece of papyrus, wrote down a prescription and gave it to Manda.


    "Try not to use it when you can''t use it. Using too much will affect your upgrade speed."


    Manda took the prescription and asked, "how much is this?"


    "There''s no need for money. I gave it to you. The quality of Xiangning stone is better than I expected. I don''t want to take advantage of you. Let''s take it as a little compensation."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the tavern, Manda slept for a while. The guests clamored for lunch. Manda entertained the guests vaguely.


    Leo frank, the high deacon of the divine Punisher, also had dinner in the hall. When he saw Manda drowsy, he put down his knife and fork and asked, "your spirit is not very good. Do you need my help?"


    Manda yawned, smiled bitterly and said, "how can you help me?"


    "If you can''t sleep because you feel guilty, I''m willing to pass on the Lord''s love to you and fill the hole in your heart."


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t feel guilty."


    "Even if you don''t want to admit your sin, the Lord can still heal the pain in your heart."


    "Thank you, next time." Manda didn''t want to talk to him again, but the Deacon didn''t intend to let him go.


    "Where are the mother and son who have been helping you?"


    Manda took a deep breath: "they''re gone. They''re the guests in the store. They just help me do something occasionally and make some change."


    "No wonder you are so tired. In order to express my sincerity, I am willing to take over their work without any reward."


    "Stop laughing, deacon."


    "I''m not kidding," Leo said, picking up the wine can and coming to a guest. "Do you need a refill?"


    The guest was stunned. Looking at Leo''s neat robes and unusual temperament, he was at a loss for a moment.


    Leo stood at the table, smiling all the time. The guest felt a little embarrassed and involuntarily raised his glass and said, "then add another cup."


    Manda was stunned and turned to smile. "Well done. I''ll take a nap. I''ll give it to you."


    Leo had been helping Manda greet the guests all afternoon and put the money neatly in the counter.


    At night, Manda woke up. He was about to replace Leo. Suddenly, he felt a palpitation in his heart.


    Someone came to the yard and was a believer of the ancient god.


    Is worm back? No, it''s much stronger than worm.


    It seems that the count has sent someone again. Is it a lioness or a three headed dog? Manda came to the yard with great anxiety. When he saw the figure, he almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    The judgment was wrong before. It was not the count who sent, but the count himself.


    The count stood alone in the middle of the yard, smiling at Manda.


    Manda took a deep breath and saluted the count.


    The count looked into the hall and whispered, "I heard that your business is good. Even those who punish God have stayed in the tavern. I''ve come to see. Is it the guy who greets the guests?"


    Manda nodded.


    "What''s his name?"


    Manda answered truthfully, "his name is Leo Frank. He is the high deacon of the divine Punisher."


    "High deacon?" the count was stunned. "Why did he live in the tavern?"


    "He suspected that I had killed his friend," Manda continued to tell the truth.


    "Did you really kill him?" the count had two more eyes on his face.


    This is a fatal question. Since the count asked it, it proves that he already knows it.


    "I did kill the punisher, but I don''t know the relationship between them." Manda said the truth.


    "Well, it seems that you are in trouble again," the count did not ask, and he wanted to know other things. "I heard that you have a child living here. Where is he?"


    "Moved out today." that''s the truth.


    "Why did you come here? Why did you move away now?"


    Manda said silently for a moment: "the tavern has many guests every day. I don''t know why they come or why they leave. I don''t dare to ask more, otherwise it will arouse suspicion."


    Six eyes appeared on the count''s face, but he could see no trace of lies in Manda''s words.


    The count smiled and said, "I thought it was worm and a woman who gave birth outside the valley."


    Manda nodded. "I think so, too." that''s the truth.


    Instead of asking about the child, the count asked about Manda''s smell, "why can''t I smell chimera?"


    "I found a way to cover up the smell. It''s a prescription."


    "A prescription?" the count seemed interested. "What kind of prescription?"


    "The prescription is in my room. I''ll show you." Manda didn''t take the prescription with her, which was too explicit.


    "Well," smiled the count, "I was just about to go to your room."

 Chapter 71

    The count looked at the prescription for a long time, and gradually frowned. He saw the source of the prescription.


    "This is the witch''s prescription. Do you know the witch?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I met a witch on the black market."


    "Have you been to the black market?"


    Manda detailed the situation of going to the black market with the Stanley knight, and omitted the contents of selling herbs to Toka''s mother and accidentally buying stone statues. The count always had four eyes on his face, and he didn''t see any traces of lies from beginning to end.


    "Tell me about the divine Punisher you killed. I''m curious about how you can kill a second-class divine Punisher."


    It seems that the count knew about Kampala, and even his class said it very clearly. Needless to ask, this must be what worm told him. This is the brilliance of the count. It seems that he doesn''t go deep into all problems. In fact, he has confirmed the same thing through different people. If there is any inconsistency in the description, it proves that someone deceived him.


    Fortunately, Manda was smart enough. He didn''t tell worm the details of killing Kampala, which avoided the possibility of gangster. The next thing to do is to tell the count what happened. Of course, only part of the truth can be told.


    "I got the help of Knight Stanley. He wanted to give Kampala a warning not to offend the dignity of viscount gassack at any time."


    "Stanley just wanted to give him a warning, and you killed him?"


    "I don''t think warnings are of much use. I cut off Kampala''s head while they were fighting."


    The count was stunned and turned to smile: "Stanley must be mad at you. If I were him, I would kill you on the spot."


    Manda shrugged and said, "it''s no use for him to kill me and offend you."


    "Even my strength has been borrowed. You are really a smart guy. How do you dispose of the body?"


    "Stanley and his men did it and ate the body with a strange beetle."


    "Dark brown beetle, nail size, right?"


    Manda nodded.


    The count smiled: "scavenger, I know the knight''s God, and it''s over?"


    Manda nodded and said, "Stanley gave me a warning. If I was caught by the divine Punisher, if I didn''t give him up, he would try to save me. If he was involved, I would die."


    The count smiled and said, "I''ll give you the same warning. If you are caught by a divine Punisher, don''t involve the valley. I''ll send someone to save you. Otherwise, I''ll let you die in endless torture and pain."


    Manda nodded hard, cheering for his response. Without using lies, he could explain the whole thing without flaws.


    Before the applause was over, the count suddenly asked a fatal question: "did you see the divine blood stone that punishes the warrior?"


    Manda''s heart popped up to her throat.


    Say you didn''t see it? The count can see through this lie at once.


    Say you saw it, didn''t you take it? It''s still a lie.


    To tell you the truth, take it yourself and give it to the count if he wants it.


    But what if he wants it on the spot? Isn''t "Jurassic dinosaur island" going to be exposed?


    Manda didn''t have time to think. She had to answer first, "it was dug up by Stanley."


    I thought this sentence could muddle through, but the count was not so tolerant this time.


    "Did he take away the divine blood stone?"


    You can''t be perfunctory anymore. You have to give the count a definite answer, or you''ll admit that you''re hiding something.


    "He dug out four divine blood stones, gave me the second-order one, and left the other three first-order ones by himself."


    "So you killed four divine punishers?"


    "I only killed one, and Stanley killed the other three. He had no choice but to kill. I don''t want to hide anything from you. I hid the divine blood stone in a secret place if you need it..."


    Manda wanted to say that if the count needed it, he would go out and get it back. If the count wanted to get it with him, he had to obey his fate.


    But unexpectedly, before he finished, the count interrupted him directly.


    "I don''t want to know where it is. I''ll give it to you. If you can sell it, the money you get belongs to you. If you eat it, the mana you get belongs to you. I guess Stanley reminded you that the divine Punisher can trace the God to the whereabouts of the blood stone. Don''t leave it in your hand for too long, and don''t implicate worm and the valley because of this."


    Manda nodded, and her heart, which was about to jump out of her chest, gradually calmed down.


    The count asked many more questions. Manda responded one by one without revealing any flaws. At midnight, Manda cleaned up his room and asked the count to rest, but the count didn''t intend to spend the night in the tavern.


    "Three days later, the Viscount will send ten teenagers to the valley. This is done by worm. You can help him cover up more, especially to avoid the eyes of the punisher. Five days later, zarik will be promoted to the second level. I will let you go back to the valley and participate in the sacrifice with others."


    After arranging the task, the count waved his cloak and flew into the night sky, leaving Manda sweating alone by the fireplace.


    Until the sweat was evaporated, Manda remembered one thing. Leo frank, the high deacon of the divine Punisher, was still a waiter in the hall.


    Manda hurried to replace him. Exhausted Leo didn''t say a word. He went back to the room and fell asleep.


    Manda was still a little nervous as she greeted the guests. He didn''t know what was going on over there. If the old bookworm leaked his mouth, he didn''t know if he could round things up.


    Zarik will be promoted to the second level in five days? He can''t have that talent unless he eats Pluto''s blood stone.


    If the old witch fails, Pluto can live up to five days. Whether he lives or dies depends on his nature.


    A young man interrupted Manda''s thoughts. He put a dice cup on the table and shouted, "which friend wants to play!"


    A woman in gorgeous clothes walked up to the man and said with a charming smile, "I want to try my luck."


    A businessman weighed his wallet and said, "how much is a bet?"


    The young man said with a smile, "just play around. It''s just two copper coins."


    The merchant said, "I don''t have dice."


    The young man took out five dice cups and more than 20 Dice: "I have them here. You can choose whatever you want."


    Manda frowned, a scene he knew very well.


    The young man''s behavior is against the rules. Manda has a lot of troubles and won''t care about him tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Werm and leond carried Pluto out of the old witch cave. They were so lucky tonight that the count left the valley and gave Pluto a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    They first sneaked Pluto out of the room, and then gave the witch''s intimate clothes and Pluto to to the old witch.


    The old witch was very satisfied with the witch''s clothes and the witchcraft was very smooth. Pluto got new eyes and could see the light again at dawn.


    They carried Pluto back to the castle, but outside the gate they heard a quarrel in the corridor.


    It was Sphinx and zarik. Leond frowned. Unexpectedly, the arrogant zarik dared to shout with the demigod.


    "You''d better get out of the way. I''m responsible for watching Pluto at night. It''s the count''s order!" zarik bit his teeth at the lioness.


    The lioness blocked Pluto''s door and said with a smile, "Pluto''s mana has recovered 70% or 80%. The count left the valley. Now no one can subdue him except me. If Pluto wants to escape, he will kill you first."


    Zarik licked his lips, looked ferocious and said, "I''m about to be promoted to the second level. I''ll keep all your contempt and insults to me in mind!"


    The angry zarik left, and leond and Werm, hiding in the dark, sent Pluto back to his room.


    The lioness took a breath and asked in a low voice, "did you succeed?"


    Leond nodded.


    The lioness sighed, "I wonder if the count will let him go."


    ¡­¡­


    Before dawn, zarik, full of anxiety, quietly came to Pluto''s room. He was worried that sphinx would secretly let Pluto go.


    "That damned woman was spoiled by the count. Even if she did it, the count would not blame her!"


    Seeing Pluto still sleeping in bed, zarrik put his heart down and said with a low smile, "damn blind man, wait for death. When the count comes back, he will immediately dig away your God blood stone."


    He turned to leave the room, but when he came to the door, he suddenly heard a dull roar. Zarik felt a sharp pain in his chest, as if his heart had been broken.


    The Dragon whispers. It''s the second-order skill of Ladon believers. Can you say


    Pluto sat up from the bed, took off his blindfold and looked at zarik expressionless.


    Zarrik''s bones were cold. He turned around and tried to fight back with the breath of the dragon, but Pluto took the lead and breathed out a breath at him.

 Chapter 72

    The Dragon breathed. As long as zarik was given a chance to spray out in one breath, he could spray only bones.


    But if Bruto is given a chance, he can spray people without leaving bones. This is the gap between the first order and the second order.


    Pluto blew away the ashes left on the ground and picked up the thumb sized God blood stone, which is the only thing zarik left in the world..


    Should the count be given a reasonable explanation?


    Pluto smiled and swallowed zarik''s God blood stone.


    Without any explanation, zarik disappeared, the count would be angry, and nothing would change after his anger.


    He didn''t cherish Zarek so much. He never cherished anyone. He needed a padun believer to work for him. The second-order believers are better than the first-order believers after all. As long as he is still useful, what does it matter if he is missing a zarik?


    The only thing I can''t say clearly is my eyes. Portia said that she can''t be involved in this matter anyway.


    Pluto put on the blindfold again and lay quietly on the bed. Just as before, he could still see everything in the room through the blindfold.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have eyes, as long as you use them.


    The next day, the count returned to the valley and asked worm some questions, which was perfunctory with limited truth.


    After Werm left, the count took a nap. At noon, he told zarik to be ready to take the God of food blood stone, but zarik could not be found up and down the castle.


    Until now, the count realized that something had happened in the valley last night. No one knew zarik''s whereabouts. Although many people heard zarik''s quarrel with the lion girl, no one was willing to mention it. No one was willing to offend the powerful Sphinx for a disgusting zarik.


    From rage to calm, the count only spent an afternoon. He knew who the murderer was. It was Pluto who wanted to kill zarik most.


    No matter what the specific process is, one thing is certain that Zarek died of his own stupidity. The strong will choose to tolerate when the situation is unfavorable, while the stupid will understand the strong''s forbearance as cowardice and bully wantonly.


    The count has always condoned this bullying. He believes that Pluto has lost his value, and zarik also has the capital to become a strong man.


    Now it seems that he has made a serious mistake. Pluto can quietly kill zarik, which proves that his strength is still strong.


    Will he resent himself? There is no doubt about that.


    Just kill him and let him and his resentment disappear?


    Or keep him and let him continue to work for himself with resentment?


    This is a difficult choice. Killing him is the easiest way, but if you want to kill all those who hate yourself, I''m afraid there will be no one left in the valley.


    Late at night, the count called Pluto into the room. He didn''t ask about zarik, but wanted to buy Pluto a drink.


    Pluto, wearing a blindfold, chatted with the count while tasting wine.


    He trimmed his hair and beard and became the mature and elegant beautiful man again.


    Watching him groping for the patterns on the wine glass, watching him drink up the wine in the glass, gently put down the wine glass, then press his hands on his chest, bend over and salute, calmly retreat to the door, and the count determined that he had recovered his eyesight and his full strength.


    "Forget the pain and return to the embrace of the gods. I will help you find the golden apple and let you get the name of God." the count smiled.


    Pluto saluted again: "thank you for your tolerance. I would like to serve you all my life and be loyal until death."


    Before the count opened the hundred eyes, Pluto had disappeared from sight.


    In fact, there is no need to verify the truth of this sentence. Even if the loyalty on the mouth is true, it has no meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Worm passed four volumes of ancient books to Manda with spider silk. Manda lay on the table, stared at her blood red eyes, pointed to worm and said, "if one day I learned the magic of inserting other people''s nostrils, you will definitely become the first victim."


    "You begged me to help you!" worm pounded the table. "Now it''s time to keep your promise and pick up Toka tomorrow!"


    "I can''t believe it''s not your son. He''s only been away for a few days!" Manda rubbed her sore forehead and lay in bed. "Have the ten teenagers been sent to the valley?"


    "Yes, the count said they were very talented."


    "Did the count say anything else?"


    "No," said worm, shaking his head, "zarik disappeared, and the count didn''t seem to care."


    Manda was stunned and said in silence for a moment, "did Pluto do it?"


    Worm sneered, "who knows, he deserved it anyway."


    Manda murmured, "yes, you deserve it. Pigs shouldn''t show their teeth to tigers."


    Worm frowned, "what is a tiger? Is it a red giant tiger in the north of the mainland?"


    "Almost, it''s all beasts," Manda closed her eyes. "Go to the brew bar. I want to sleep."


    "Don''t play tricks. Pick up Toka quickly. He can do a lot of things for you. You don''t have to work so hard."


    "Isn''t there another high deacon?"


    "How long do you think he can stand it?" worm got up. "He''s going crazy. You''d better let him get out of here as soon as possible."


    Leo Frank was really going crazy. His temper became more and more irritable. He broke the wine can twice and almost attacked a guest. Late at night, seeing Manda appear, Leo directly threw the wine can aside, walked up to Manda and said, "I have shown enough sincerity, and I should at least get some return."


    "I don''t know what you want in return, but I believe the Lord can see what you have done. Have a good rest and the Lord will bless you."


    Leo doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Manda just mentioned the Lord. Under the Lord''s gaze, he can''t say rude words.


    "I won''t give up. I will never leave until I find his body! I can continue to entertain guests for you!"


    "Rest, deacon. Some guests can only be entertained by me."


    Some guests can only be entertained by Manda. The business of the tavern is very good and can earn more than 40 silver coins every day.


    But someone''s business is better than that of a pub.


    Joel Morales, the young gambler, according to Manda''s rough calculation, he has earned at least five gold coins in the past three nights.


    His gamble opened again. Looking at his action of shaking the dice, Manda whispered, "it''s coming."


    He is going to be a gambler.


    Not many people have taken the bait today. Many guests have suffered losses before, and many new guests are watching.


    Not long after, the familiar businessman appeared again: "I had bad luck yesterday. I''ll try again today."


    He shook up the dice cup, won three games in a row and earned six copper coins from the young man,


    It seems that the young man''s gambling skill is not good, and the bet is not big. The guests who were still waiting and waiting gathered around one after another.


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "lift the general."


    General - the person who draws the fish on the hook.


    As more and more people entered the game, the beautiful girl who changed her clothes said, "two copper coins are too boring. Let''s raise them."


    "Feng Jiang, this is still the next eight generals."


    Feng Jiang - people who confuse fat sheep into traps by special means.


    Perhaps there are other names in this era, but Manda is very familiar with such roles. As long as there are more than two such people, all incoming guests will only be slaughtered.


    Playing this dirty trick on other people''s territory without even saying hello is too unruly for these people.

 Chapter 73

    Three swindlers were killed in the tavern, and nearly half of the guests were emptied of their money bags.


    He was a gambler in his previous life and the owner of a tavern in this life. He saw a group of swindlers acting recklessly on his territory. Now Manda should decisively kill him, win back all their ill gotten gains, and then return them to those poor victims.


    Is there such a thing?


    Just think about it. It''s impossible.


    Not to mention that Manda doesn''t have such a chivalrous heart. Even if she does, she doesn''t have that strength. In the case of unprepared, getting into the gambling game set by others is like prey falling into a trap. Whether you are a lion or a tiger, you only have to be slaughtered.


    Moreover, the strength of the other party is not bad. Joel Morales picked up the dice cup again. Listening to the sound of the dice rubbing the dice cup, he can see the other party''s wrist.


    The low and steady voice proved that the dice were sliding in the dice cup and did not roll at all. The dice had been counted before entering the cup. His index finger gently knocked on the dice cup, creating the effect of dice collision. By this means alone, we know that this person is not an ordinary person.


    When the cup was opened, Joel shook out one king and two Dukes without suspense, which was the biggest point, because more than two kings were regarded as rebellion and had to lose twice as much money.


    The beautiful girl opened the dice cup, pretended to sigh, counted ten silver coins and gave them to Joel.


    The merchant who acted as a "general" also "lost" ten silver coins and hammered his head in frustration.


    They''re just acting, and the other players are in real pain.


    What does ten silver coins mean? It means that most of them have done business in vain, which means that they have lost more than ten days or even a month''s income.


    Some people beat their chests and feet, some people shouted curses, some people couldn''t wrap their tears, and others killed their red eyes and shouted to start the next game.


    Looking at Hill picking up the dice cup again, Manda walked up with a smile: "sorry, everyone, our store is closed. Guests staying in the hotel please rest upstairs. Other guests please come back."


    "How can a tavern close so early!" a guest roared. "The night dream tavern in town is always open until dawn!"


    Why is it night dream tavern again? It seems that it is a strong competitor. Manda smiled: "what are you still doing here? Hurry up, run faster, and have more drinks before dawn."


    The crowd dispersed amid complaints, and hill bowed his head and cleaned up the loose money and dice on the table.


    Manda stepped forward and said, "I said, my friend, can I discuss something with you? You''ve made a lot of money these days. Can you change a place to do your business?"


    Hill was stunned and turned to smile, "what''s wrong here?"


    "It''s nothing bad for you, but the guests lost all their money to you. Who will buy my wine?"


    "That''s your wine. See you tomorrow, little guy." hill touched Manda''s head and turned to go. Manda shouted, "don''t you want to give me some presents, my friend?"


    "Do you want to eat red flowers?" hill turned his head and looked down at Manda. "Yes, I''m not a stingy person. Ask your father to ask me for them, or you can call me dad."


    The girl''s laughter came from the door. It seems that his two childcare haven''t gone far.


    Manda was not angered by the other party''s words. He followed hill for two steps. Hill suddenly recovered and said fiercely, "little guy, if you dare to follow me again, I''ll press your head into the fire pond."


    "Don''t be so nervous. I just want a gift. I don''t want your money. I want your dice."


    Hill stared at Manda for a moment, then looked at the flag at the door, hesitated for a moment, grabbed some dice from his backpack and handed them to Manda.


    "Take it to play, but don''t be addicted!"


    Hill''s figure disappeared into the night. Manda looked at the dice in her hand. This is the most common cow bone dice. They are sold everywhere in the market. The color and size are exactly the same. Even the patterns are engraved with a mold, and there are no hands and feet in them.


    Manda put the dice in her pocket. As soon as she turned around, she just saw Leo, the high deacon on the stairs.


    This guy hasn''t slept yet. I don''t know if he''s really tired.


    Leo sighed, "although I don''t know which God you believe in, why don''t you listen to the evil deeds in front of you?"


    "Is that evil?" Manda asked with a smile.


    "Why not? You can''t see how many good people have been cheated of their hard-earned money!"


    "Did you see it?"


    "I not only saw them, but I remembered each of them. I remembered that they lost every copper coin. They were indeed wrong, but the liar was even more hateful. Tomorrow I will dissuade every gambling guest, especially those who lost money. If they are willing to listen to my advice, I will give them some compensation."


    Manda nodded and said sincerely, "you are a good man."


    Back in the room, Manda opened the ciphertext of the stone statue, 232 ancient tiri words, and Manda deciphered 197.


    Closer and closer to the result, Manda can even see the connection between some words.


    But my skills don''t seem to have improved. I dreamed of the scale on my body last night. It seems that it''s still a little worse.


    It''s really difficult to upgrade. It''s so difficult to upgrade to the second level. Considering the eighth level on the finish line, Manda fell into a vortex of pessimism again.


    The eighth level is too far away, but the second level must be realized as soon as possible. The limited truth can''t last long. If the count turns over one day, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to sell it. There were too many subordinates in the first rank, just like zarik, who died when he died. The count didn''t even bother to ask more.


    Close early, go to bed early, and get up early the next day. Manda goes to town to pick up Toka and them. Before that, she can take a chance on the black market.


    Without Stanley, Manda knocked on the door according to a specific rhythm. The old man who kept the door didn''t ask any more questions and continued to lie on the straw mat smoking low-quality tobacco.


    Down to the dry well and through the tunnel, Manda first said hello to Lulian and then went to the "poet" booth.


    "Is there anything good?"


    The poet adjusted his voice and said with a smile, "good things are available at any time."


    "Is there a new stone statue? I''ll buy it!" Manda just opened his purse, but saw the poet shaking his head.


    "There is no stone statue, but please look at this puppet. Such gorgeous workmanship is unique in the world."


    Manda took over the half man tall puppet. Although he was not familiar with the image of the gods, he recognized the image of Hephaestus at the first sight when he saw the strange face.


    The puppet is not only lifelike, but also his every joint can move, even every finger.


    Manda played with the puppet carefully and asked, "what does it do?"


    "It can relieve your loneliness."


    "Er..." Manda said with a dry smile, "I don''t want to say this. Since it is a divine thing, it will always have different uses."


    "This is not a sacred thing. I made it myself," the poet didn''t feel embarrassed. "I don''t sell murder weapons. I only sell art, which belongs to the art of the classical era."


    "It''s not bad..." no wonder the "poet"''s booth is so deserted. In this era, who will risk buying art on the black market?


    The poet didn''t like Manda''s strange eyes. He took back the puppet and said coldly, "just don''t want it."


    "I want it. How much is it?"


    "Ten silver coins, it deserves the price."


    "I''ll give you ten more silver coins. I''ll buy your tools."


    "Tools?" the poet frowned. "What are you going to do with it?"


    Manda said with a smile, "you should see that I know art. I also want to create my own art. Sell it to me. If the money is not enough, I''ll add it."

 Chapter 74

    Late at night, Manda created art in her room.


    The inspiration of art comes from rich imagination, but this art depends more on past experience.


    If the drill bit with the thickness of the steel needle rotates on the sieve, Manda holds her breath and carefully controls every action. If she is careless, her previous efforts may be wasted.


    "I haven''t done this job for a long time, and I''m really a little rusty." the first dice broke, Manda just picked up the second dice, and Toka pushed the door and came in.


    "The Deacon fought with the dice player. His face was broken and his nose bled."


    Manda sighed and said, "let the Deacon go back to his room to rest and find him some herbs."


    Toka blinked and said, "do you really want to give him herbs?"


    As soon as Manda patted her forehead, the punisher regarded herbs as witchcraft.


    "Don''t give him herbs. Get him a bucket of water and let him wash himself. Don''t provoke the gambler. Let him do whatever he wants."


    Late at night, Joel, who earned nearly three gold coins, whistled on the road, and his footsteps on the snow seemed to have a triumphant rhythm.


    The girl beside him couldn''t catch up with him. She panted and said, "slow down and wait for me."


    "I can''t wait," Joel laughed. "I have to find a place to count and see how much we have now."


    The middle-aged businessman nearby said, "will we come tomorrow?"


    Joel said, "why not? Is there a better place than this?"


    The girl said, "the man in the robe seems to have some background. His voice is like a god Punisher."


    "Don''t be silly. How can a divine Punisher appear in a tavern? And don''t you see the hair on his head? A divine Punisher must shave his head off."


    The girl shook her head and said, "I heard that some young divine punishers in Wang Du no longer shave their heads. They like to wear beautiful robes. That guy''s robes are also very beautiful."


    "Don''t think about it. The divine Punisher runs to the tavern to be a waiter? This can''t happen in a dream."


    The middle-aged merchant said, "I don''t care about this man. I care about the young shopkeeper. I''ve heard some rumors that he is very close to the Lord. The flag at the door is given to him by the Lord. It seems that he killed a sergeant of the divine punishment army."


    "What''s the matter!" Joel stopped walking and frowned at the two humanitarians. "First, the divine Punisher worked as a waiter in the tavern, and the owner of the tavern killed the sergeant of the divine punishing army. The believers of the divine punishing Lord have been cowardly to this extent. How can you believe this absurd thing?"


    Minmin, a middle-aged businessman, said to his lips, "it''s better to be careful. We might as well change places..."


    "I don''t want to change places. If the shopkeeper keeps pestering, I''ll give him some money at most. There are too many rules in other pubs and the bonus is too high. We can''t make money at all."


    The middle-aged man bowed his head and said to the girl, "when I save enough 60 gold coins, I can buy advanced sacrifices. When I become a first-class believer of Hades, we don''t have to live such a hard life."


    The girl bit her lips and said, "but I heard that Hades is the God of death, not the God in charge of wealth. The God in charge of wealth is Plutos."


    Joel suddenly became angry: "when I taught you to read, I told you to read more ancient books! Hades is not death, but Pluto! He has the same status as Zeus. He is my God. He is in charge of the gold and treasure buried underground. Don''t say such blasphemous words in the future!"


    The girl held her mouth and didn''t dare to speak. The three people walked silently for a while. In order to ease the atmosphere, the middle-aged businessman smiled and said, "don''t talk about so far away. When will you marry my sister?"


    "I think it''s far away," Joel sneered. "When will she really grow up and talk about marriage?"


    The atmosphere was even more embarrassing. Joel was angry, the girl was full of tears, and the middle-aged man bowed his head. The three people walked in the snow for a while. The middle-aged man suddenly grabbed Joel''s collar and said fiercely: "little ruffian, why do you think I should run around with you and listen to you? Who do you think you are!"


    Joel looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man with his eyes down: "let go of your hand. I don''t want to break your wrist. It''s not difficult for me."


    The middle-aged man shouted, "try it!"


    "I really don''t want to fight you. You''re just a blind duck. It''s easy for me to kill you."


    "I''m a blind duck. What are you? Your sacrifice failed!"


    "That''s because of the wrong sacrifice!"


    "So what? Aren''t you still abandoned by the gods? The true believers of ancient gods call you a white duck! How much better than a blind duck!"


    Joel''s face changed and his arms slowly turned up. Although he is only a white duck, his physical quality is much better than ordinary people. He can easily kill this middle-aged man.


    The girl desperately tried to pull them apart. She cried and shouted, "stop fighting, I beg you, stop fighting!"


    Joel sighed and said, "I won''t live up to Helena. I swear in the name of the gods that I just want her to live a better life. Will you let go?"


    The middle-aged man let Joel go, and the three found an abandoned house to live in.


    For the next three days, they cheated in the tavern every night as usual. Many guests turned out to be more. Even many gamblers in the town came to compete with Joel.


    On the fourth day, Leo still insisted on persuading guests not to participate in gambling. Joel was ready to teach him a lesson. Suddenly, Toka came in front of him.


    "Our shopkeeper said to get you out of here."


    Joel said with a smile, "who''s your shopkeeper? Is it that hairy boy? Call him out, you two call me dad, and I''ll leave."


    The guests laughed and kept busy wagering dice. Toka shook her head upstairs. Manda smiled calmly and walked down the stairs.


    Joel frowned and said, "are you ready to call dad?"


    "I''m here to play dice. It''s fun." Manda went to the table and touched the dice cup.


    Joel poked Manda''s hand away: "don''t move, little guy, you can play if you want. We raised fifteen copper coins in a game. Did your father give you money?"


    The guests laughed. Manda opened her purse and grabbed a handful of silver coins: "I bet twenty silver coins."


    The guests couldn''t laugh. Manda wasn''t kidding. He really took out twenty silver coins.


    A game of 20 silver coins, which obviously does not make them able to bear the bet. Before the start, they carefully took back their bets and quietly watched Joel''s reaction.


    Joel said coldly, "little fellow, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This is not a game. Once you lose, these twenty silver coins will belong to me."


    "What if I win?"


    "If you win, I''ll leave your tavern immediately."


    Manda smiled without speaking.


    Want to go? It''s too late.

 Chapter 75

    Joel counted out twenty silver coins and put them on the table. Just as he was about to pick up the dice cup, he heard Manda say, "I don''t have dice."


    Joel smiled, "didn''t I give you some?"


    "I lost it."


    "I''ll give you three more," Joel handed Manda three dice. "It''s an expensive gift, worth twenty silver coins. Tell your father, don''t be distressed."


    Manda took three dice, held them in her hand, blew into her palm, knocked on the table, and then buckled them into the dice cup.


    "Are you praying for good luck?" said the beautiful girl Helena with a smile. "Come and sit next to your sister, who will give you good luck."


    This is the usual method of "fengjiang". On the one hand, it can distract the guests'' attention and interfere with some guests who know "skills". On the other hand, it can coax the guests to keep filling. Under her coaxing, many guests even couldn''t count the points and took out all their money bags.


    Manda was also interested in the girl and simply sat on her lap. This move surprised Helena and annoyed Joel. He put the dice a little slower and let Manda see the points he had made in advance.


    One king, two dukes, the biggest points and the bet of twenty silver coins made Joel not careless.


    Manda shook up the dice cup and heard the sound of the dice rolling in the dice cup. Joel put his heart down. He thought Manda was just a fool who wanted to gamble his luck.


    But what he didn''t expect was that when Manda blew on the dice, he had changed the dice. The dice he used were filled with mercury. The dice just revolved in place in the dice cup, and the points had already been set.


    After shaking the dice, Joel took the lead in opening the cup, one king and two dukes.


    "Poor child, you lost." Helena sighed.


    Joel just wanted to collect the money, but Manda pulled his hand away: "don''t be so anxious, I haven''t opened the cup yet."


    Joel frowned, "you know the rules? There''s no higher point than me."


    Manda was silent. He opened the dice cup. He was also a king and two dukes. Both sides were tied.


    Joel frowned and turned to smile, "good luck, little guy. Take your silver back."


    "Why take it back? Can''t I raise it?" in the past three days, Manda learned the rules of gambling. He took out forty silver coins and put them on the table.


    Joel licked his lips and said to Manda, "don''t be unkind. Good luck won''t always care for you."


    Manda raised her neck and said, "if you admit defeat and the money on the table belongs to me, you go away immediately."


    Joel''s smile disappeared, and Manda''s expression disgusted him. He counted out more than thirty silver coins, plus a lot of copper coins, and piled them on the table.


    "It''s really shabby." Manda smacked her lips.


    "You can count, there are a lot of copper coins." Joel won all copper coins on the gambling table. He had been to a market before and changed the copper coins into gold coins, but there were not many silver coins in his hand.


    "Only the poor can compare these coppers." Manda picked up the dice cup. They shook the dice again. When they opened the cup, they were still one king and two dukes. The second game was still a tie.


    Joel was sweating. He suspected that Manda was relying not on luck, but on some skill.


    He was not the only one sweating. Helena was also sweating, and the sweat fell on Manda''s head.


    Manda wiped the sweat on her forehead, looked up at Helena and said, "are you hot or afraid?"


    Helena was stunned and then said with a smile, "what am I afraid of? I didn''t bet. I think it''s too close to the fire pond."


    While talking, Helena took off her outer shirt. Such a move was very destructive to the young man, but she didn''t expect that Manda''s face was not red and her heart didn''t jump. She also pinched Helena''s face: "you are really a lovely person."


    Joel was angry, but what made him more angry was still behind. Manda took out a gold coin and put it on the table: "I have to raise it. Dare you bet?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head at Joel. Helena blinked at Joel. Joel took out a gold coin from his purse and patted it on the table: "let''s come again."


    Again, it was a tie. Manda continued to raise. He took out five gold coins.


    Joel also took out five gold coins, and they picked up the dice cup at the same time.


    Rolling dice is a very complex technology. The principle seems simple. It''s just to let the dice slide against the dice cup, but as long as the strength is slightly uneven, the dice will roll. Even if they roll only once, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Joel was waiting for Manda to make a mistake, but Manda''s chance of making a mistake was much lower than Joel. When the bet was added to 20 gold coins, Joel shook his hand. He felt that his purse was much lighter.


    The whole tavern was silent. Looking at the mountains of gold coins on the table, all the guests seemed to join the gambling game, sweating and trembling with Joel.


    Joel picked up the dice cup. Most of his savings were on the table. He knew he couldn''t afford to lose the game.


    He regretted that he didn''t listen to the advice of the middle-aged man and Helena. Of course, it was just a little.


    Now is not the time to think about this. He has no way back and must win the game. He glanced at Helena and then picked up the dice cup.


    Manda also shook the dice cup for a moment. Joel''s dice cup fell off the table first. Helena took the opportunity to poke Manda''s elbow.


    This move was very sudden, but I didn''t expect that Manda was on guard. Before Helena touched his elbow, he took the lead in feeling Helena''s body moving, quickly handed the dice cup to his left hand and slapped it on the table.


    Joel''s face turned white, the table trembled, and the dice in the dice cup seemed to move.


    Manda took the lead in opening the dice cup. The change of hands just now disturbed his wrist. This time, he opened a king, a duke and a viscount.


    Joel saw hope. He carefully opened the dice cup.


    A king, a duke, the third dice, or a king.


    "Rebellion!" Manda picked up the dice and blew her mouth. "Good luck has always favored me. You''re going to lose twice as much."


    Joel was holding the dice cup for half a sound. He was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    No, it''s impossible. Manda''s dice are rolling all the time. There can''t be such superb skills in the world.


    "You cheat, there''s something in your dice!" Joel was knowledgeable. He knew how to cheat on the dice.


    "You gave me the dice. Don''t believe it." Manda threw the dice in front of Joel. When he was blowing, he changed the dice back.


    It is indeed his own dice, or it may be the dice given to him before. He may have made hands and feet with those dice, and then secretly changed the dice.


    Joel took out a dagger. The guests exclaimed and hid in the distance.


    Manda frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Joel was silent and smashed the dice with a knife. As a result, there was nothing in it.


    He smashed another dice and there was still nothing in it.


    When he tried to break the third dice, Manda was unhappy: "don''t break my table."


    He picked up the dice with his fingers and neatly cut it in half with his golden fingers. The dice that fell on the table were empty


    Manda whispered, "what else can I say?"


    Realizing that he had offended someone, Joel replied tremblingly, "I lost."


    "Give me money if you lose. Double in the last game and give me twenty gold coins."


    "I, no, I don''t have that much money."


    "Is that true?" Manda took a copper coin and cut it in half with her fingers.


    "I really didn''t..." Joel looked at Helena. Helena touched her waist and hid a dagger there. Manda suddenly jumped down from Helena''s leg, grabbed Helena''s dagger and looked at Joel ferociously.


    The guests dared not speak out. They had never seen this scene in their life. The middle-aged businessman knelt on the ground and cried, "we are wrong. Don''t hurt my sister, I beg you."


    Joel suddenly raised his head, pointed to Helena and said, "I''ll leave her to you and pay the debt with her!"


    The middle-aged businessman jumped at Joel and tore it hard and said, "you beast, what are you talking about!"


    Joel knocked the middle-aged man over with a punch, pointed to Helena and continued, "can you leave her?"


    Manda smiled, broke the dagger with her finger, and asked again, "is that true?"

 Chapter 76

    The woman left all the money and all the valuable things. Then she knelt on the ground and called Toka her father. Then she swore to the gods that she would never step into the tavern again.


    This is Manda''s offer.


    Helena''s brother held Manda''s foot and howled. Manda kicked him away. He rushed over again, and Manda gave him another foot.


    Joel accepted Manda''s terms, took Shanghai Lianna''s brother to kneel on the ground, cheerfully shouted to Toka, "father." then he immediately left the tavern.


    He determined that Manda was an ancient god believer with unfathomable strength. As a white duck, he was lucky to think about his actions and leave alive.


    Manda piled all the coins on the counter, looked up and shouted to Leo on the second floor: "Deacon, you say you can remember every loser and every copper coin they lose. I firmly believe that the Lord''s servant will not lie. It''s time to show your piety. All those who lose money tonight can get back half of the lost money. The rest can be bought wine and have a good drink!"


    There was a deafening cheer in the tavern. All the guests gathered at the counter to get the money, but no one dared to stretch out his hand.


    Leo was a little nervous: "I may remember one or two people wrong."


    Manda shook her head. "If you really remember wrong, the Lord will punish you."


    A guest shouted, "I lost forty copper coins."


    Leo nodded, took out parchment and wrote down the guest''s name: "give you twenty."


    Another guest shouted, "I lost more than one silver coin. I don''t want any change. Just give me fifty copper coins."


    Leo counted fifty copper coins for him.


    "I lost seventy copper coins!"


    Leo looked up at the guest: "no, you only lost 20. I remember very well."


    ¡­¡­


    After sharing the money, at the time of the carnival, the guests knocked on the wine glasses on the table. Toka was busy pouring wine for the people. Manda glanced in the hall and found Helena squatting in the corner crying.


    Manda kicked her ass and shouted, "are you going to squat here all night?"


    Helena stood up, lowered her head and trembled.


    "What are you waiting for?" Manda said angrily. "You''re my man. Don''t you know the rules?"


    Strange cries rang out in the hall:


    "Young man, be gentle with the girl!"


    "Don''t be too gentle, this girl is not the first time!"


    "Do you know what to do? Do you need me to teach you!"


    Helena couldn''t help crying. Manda frowned and said, "are you going to stand like this all the time?"


    Helena held back her tears, raised her head and waited for Manda to bring her into the room.


    But Manda carried a wine bucket and said, "go pour wine for the guests."


    A violent sob choked Helena''s cry.


    "I, I, pour, pour the wine?"


    "Shall I teach you this?"


    "Don''t you want to..."


    "Let me pour the wine? Can''t you do anything? Do you want to be whipped?"


    Manda put the barrel in front of Helena, carried her hands on her back and walked out of the hall slowly.


    Leo followed Manda to the yard and said, "you are a good man, at least half a good man."


    "Thank you for your appreciation, deacon."


    "As the flag says, use the power of our God to promote the name of our God. This is your faith."


    Manda was stunned: "which flag are you talking about?"


    Leo pointed to the outside and said, "the flag on the gate is written in tiri. Don''t you know the meaning of those words?"


    "Do you know tiri?" said Manda in surprise


    Leo said with a smile, "I like ancient words very much. I think ancient things are not evil. Many God punishers like me think so."


    Manda nodded and said, "you are a kind Punisher."


    "Most divine punishers are very kind," Leo drew the symbol of the sword of divine punishment on his chest. "May the Lord of divine punishment bless you."


    The next day, Manda opened the door and found Helena''s brother squatting under the eaves, dying.


    He had a fight with Joel last night and was beaten half to death by Joel without suspense.


    He climbed back to the tavern and knew that he couldn''t last long in this weather. He just wanted to see his sister before he died.


    Worm checked and found that his injury was OK and his health was good. It was OK to be a coolie. Manda simply took him in.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Silva."


    "Do you have a last name?"


    "No."


    "Can you read?"


    "No."


    "What do you do?"


    "I''ve been a farmer, raised cattle and did some small business."


    Manda nodded and wrote down a deed: "it costs a lot of money to heal you, you know?"


    Silva nodded and said, "I know, sir."


    "You must pay back the money you owe me, you know?"


    "Yes, sir."


    "Your brother and sister have no money to pay back, so everyone has to work for me until you pay off your debts. Do you understand?"


    Silva was stunned: "after paying off the debt?"


    Manda said, "you will be free. Wherever you go, if you agree, write your name here. If you don''t want to, I''ll throw you out."


    Silva took the deed, shook his head and said, "I can''t write my name."


    "Then press a fingerprint. You''re lucky. Today is the day of salary."


    "What is salary?"


    "Why do you have so many questions!"


    Manda gathered everyone in the tavern, took out a piece of parchment and said, "in the first month of the new year, the business performance of the tavern is booming, which is inseparable from your sweat and efforts!"


    Ogg shouted, "what is performance?"


    "I''ll explain later!" you''re so talkative! Manda deducted two silver coins under Ogg''s name. Ogg looked serious and said, "the great prophet told me that something bad had just happened."


    There will be more bad things if she speaks again. Manda rekindled her emotions and said impassioned: "You are members of the tavern. The achievements of the tavern have your contribution, and your diligence will be rewarded. Toka, start with you first. You work very hard, and the guests like you very much. The most important thing is that when you fall into the clutches of Kampala, although you were beaten and cried miserably, and you peed your pants, you didn''t say a word of mercy, just this courage Your salary this month is fifteen silver coins! "


    Toka sniffled and said, "Sir, are we playing games?"


    "Don''t call me master, call me boss. It''s not a game," Manda took out fifteen silver coins on the spot. "It belongs to you."


    Toka took the silver coins, counted them one by one, then looked up at Manda: "really belongs to me?"


    Manda nodded.


    Toka wiped his nose and grinned: "I won''t cry next time someone beats me!"


    "Silly boy, it''s not wrong to cry," worm laughed. "Trust me, I won''t let anyone hit you again."


    Toka gave the money to her mother. Manda frowned and said, "this belongs to you. Why give it to others?"


    "I asked my mother to keep it for me..."


    "No! Your mother is not good at keeping money!" said Manda, looking at Toka''s mother, "Linda! You lost the gold coin I gave you, which made your mother and son''s life in a dilemma. You can not investigate the previous things. After coming to the tavern, you worked very hard and were a qualified cleaning woman, but you couldn''t work because of illness for a long time, so your salary was eight silver coins."


    "Thank you, sir."


    "I said, call me boss!" Manda turned to Ogg. "You are also very diligent, but you are too slow to learn and careless to do things. You broke four wine cans in less than a month, and you didn''t take good care of Toka, which hurt him..."


    Ogg protested, "I wasn''t there!"


    Manda glanced and said, "you talk a lot, look scary, and the guests don''t like you. Your salary is eleven silver coins."


    Ogg didn''t protest any more. The salary was equivalent to his part-time job for half a year.


    "Silva and Helena, you just came to the pub and haven''t made any contribution. You only have a base salary this month."


    With that, Manda gave them two silver coins each.


    Helena widened her eyes and said, "we can take two silver coins without doing anything?"


    Manda sighed, "so you''re lucky."


    "Is there nothing to do in the future? There are two silver coins every month."


    "Do you want to be whipped?"


    "Can I..." Helena wanted to ask again. Ogg immediately covered her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, sir. She doesn''t understand the rules. What can I do for you?"


    "You heal first. When you''re well, follow Ogg as a coolie."


    Ogg''s eyes lit up: "what about Helena?" he seemed to like the girl.


    Manda looked at Ogg, then Helena, and said with a knowing smile, "Helena follows Toka as a waiter."


    Ogg was extremely disappointed. Manda said with a smile, "beauty and beast are a perfect couple. I will create countless hardships on your way of love."


    After the money was paid, the crowd dispersed. Worm laughed and said, "what''s that without me, salary?"


    "No," Manda shook her head. "You know we''re different."


    "I see." when worm nodded and was about to leave, he suddenly heard Manda say, "we are partners. We can''t divide the accounts in front of them, otherwise they will be unbalanced."


    Manda took out ten gold coins and put them into worm''s hand: "you deserve it."


    Worm was stunned and returned the gold coin to Manda: "I don''t need money, and the tavern can''t make so much."


    "People should learn the fun of spending money," Manda slipped the gold back to worm. "I made some money through other channels. Although I can''t share it equally with you, at least you should have a share."


    Worm hesitated for a moment, did not refuse, and stuffed the money into his pocket.


    Manda told, "don''t save it, don''t leave it to your son, and don''t give it to the count. Enjoy the flowers and do what you want to do."


    Worm nodded and asked, "do you want to learn tiri today?"


    Manda frowned, "let me think."


    Of the 232 ancient tiri words, Manda recognized 221, leaving only 11 words, but Manda didn''t want to "read" the historical records of tiri.


    Not because of laziness or fear of pain, but because of low efficiency. These 11 words should be rare words. None of the four ancient books that Manda read in the past has appeared.


    Why is there no dictionary in this era?


    With the encouragement of worm, Manda finished reading two ancient books and still got nothing. He simply gave the remaining 11 words directly to worm.


    It''s just a word. Even if worm revealed the news to the count, he wouldn''t reveal much information.


    Worm recognized seven words and four more.


    It seems that worm can only eat more books, but where can I find tiri books? It must also be a translation


    Looking for an old goat to buy? What if I still can''t hit these rare words?


    "Drink less wine and waste less food. The Lord will bless you." Leo came to help greet the guests again. Looking at the figure of the deacon, Manda had a bold idea.

 Chapter 77

    "Deacon, I''m learning tiri. I need your help."


    After brewing for a whole night, Manda finally said these words. Although there were only four words, it was crazy to ask the punisher for help directly.


    He prepared for the worst. Anyway, Leo could not see through other people''s lies like the count. If he tried to find the bottom, he could always find a way to perfunctory him.


    In addition, he should not provide help free of charge. It''s easy to say other rewards. He''s afraid he''ll mention Kampala''s body again. Manda will never admit it or disclose a word.


    Surprisingly, Leo picked up the parchment and began to translate directly.


    "These words are not common. I have to think about them," Leo said thoughtfully, lifting his long hair behind his ears. "This word means two."


    "Two? The number two?" Manda shook her head. "It''s impossible. That''s not the way Tilly says'' two ''."


    Numbers appear in every ancient book, and Manda will not make mistakes in this most basic knowledge.


    Leo shook his head and said, "this is a method failure. Instead, start from the fourth word and start from the beginning


    It was about dawn. When she tried the seventh word, Manda finally succeeded in cracking the first sentence of the ciphertext:


    My second-order believers!


    A short sentence makes Manda''s blood boil!


    It''s a success! It''s really a way to get promoted to the second level!


    If she hadn''t had no strength, Manda would have cried out.


    He couldn''t wait to start deciphering the second sentence. When it was dawn, the translation of the second sentence appeared on parchment:


    You have a chance of promotion.


    Got the chance to be promoted! Manda clenched her fist tightly, and tears slowly fell down her cheeks.


    I finally got the chance of promotion! It''s worth fighting for my life!


    Read it together: all second-order believers, you have a chance to be promoted!


    Manda instantly petrified and shed more tears than before.

 Chapter 78

    "My second-class believers, you have a chance to be promoted."


    This is the way second-order believers are promoted to third-order believers.


    Does it work?


    Yes, of course. Who dares to say it''s useless?


    But does it work now?


    Manda, who was out of control, almost tore the parchment on the table. After restraining himself, he had another terrible idea.


    Just skip the second level and directly promote to the third level. If Hermes cares about himself so much, maybe a miracle will happen?


    Driven by impulse, he spent a day cracking all the ciphertexts. When he wrote the last word, he closed his eyes and dared not open them for a long time.


    Can not see, must not see, once you see, you will not resist the temptation, and eventually become an irreparable evil consequence.


    Manda closed her eyes and threw the parchment into the "Jurassic Dragon Island". With full of entanglement and pain, she was powerless and paralyzed on the bed.


    Don''t think about it. The only thing you can think about is what to do next.


    Don''t expect to buy a stone statue promoted to the second level by luck. The correct way is to buy a sacrificial method from the old goat.


    500 gold coins is just a way. Manda has only 353 gold coins. Even if he can sell Kampala''s God blood stone, the remaining money is not enough to buy expensive sacrifices. After buying the method, she had to go through complex ciphertext cracking again. Thinking of these, Manda fell into despair.


    For three days in a row, Manda didn''t go out. She only had one meal every day, struggling with loss and entanglement.


    On the fourth day, he was forced to leave his bedroom.


    Viscount gassack is going to send twenty teenagers to the valley. This is not a task that worm can complete alone.


    The tavern hasn''t opened yet, but the hall is very busy. Toka is working hard with his mother to wipe the tables and chairs. Ogg and Silva are stacking wine barrels. Helena steals bacon and is scolded by Silva.


    "Put the meat down quickly. The master is coming, you stupid girl!"


    Manda followed worm out of the tavern, dazzled by the dazzling snow.


    "Can you hold on?" worm worried that Manda would faint.


    "I... can''t hold it," Manda rubbed her eyebrows. "Go alone."


    "That''s not good. Last time I sent ten people, I was almost watched by the divine Punisher on the road. I can''t do it without you."


    "Then what nonsense are you talking about?"


    The reality is that many people need you, but few really love you.


    Manda was drowsy in the carriage, and worm asked the question he had been asking for days: "what the hell happened?"


    Manda could not think of a new excuse and simply gave a slightly poetic answer: "do you know how difficult it is to resist temptation after the dream is broken?"


    "What is your dream? Is it a girl?"


    "Er... Even so."


    "You fell in love with a girl, and then you were rejected, and then another girl fell in love with you. Do you want to resist her temptation?"


    "How could you think of this?" said Manda in amazement


    "There are such stories in many books."


    "Burn all those books."


    "Those books are in my head."


    "Burn your head together."


    "Is the girl you like Sphinx? You''re resisting Helena''s temptation, aren''t you?"


    "As an insect, can you live more like an insect?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the Viscount''s castle, twenty children sat in four carriages waiting to start.


    Viscount gassack was too arrogant to pay attention to the punisher of God. There is no school in Niujiao town. What do these children do together? It''s hard to give a reasonable explanation.


    Manda was going to send them to the house in town in batches, and then to the valley in batches. He was about to start with the first carriage, but Stanley caught him.


    "Mr. nidali, long time no see. Let''s find a place to have a drink."


    Stanley sent out a polite invitation, which sounded like polite words, but Manda heard the implication. Stanley had something important to say to him.


    The fat knight took the initiative to prove that it was a big deal. Manda followed Stanley into the castle and saw a body in a stone tower.


    "There is a gang of robbers in the town. The Viscount entrusted me with the task of arresting the robbers. This is the animal dealer killed by the gang."


    Manda was stunned. In his impression, there was no concept of autopsy in this era. The means of "criminal investigation" were more traditional. Generally, he found a guy who looked like a bad man and beat him until he admitted it.


    What did he bring the body back for? It''s so clean.


    Stanley pointed to the body''s chest and said, "do you recognize the wound?"


    What''s so special about this wound? Long, deep, like a knife wound.


    No, the knife wound is not so deep. His clavicle was cut. It should be caused by an axe.


    Manda had a bad feeling. He thought of someone.


    "Is it an axe wound or a special axe," Stanley confirmed Manda''s guess. "Look at the length of the axe blade and look at this position. The wound here is very shallow, which proves that there is a gap on the axe blade. You caused the gap. You should not forget it."


    Manda swallowed her saliva and said, "you mean, this is Kampala''s axe?"


    Stanley nodded and Manda almost sat on the ground.


    Why did Kampala''s axe fall into the hands of robbers? Was Kampala''s body found? What if the robbers are caught by the divine Punisher? Is there any other clue left in the cave?


    Stanley said, "I went to the cave to check. The bodies were still there. They were eaten by insects and became bone shelves. There were no other flaws left in the cave, but a few more lines of footprints. I''m not worried that the punisher found the cave. I''m worried about why these robbers found the cave. Did they see anything?"


    Manda took a deep breath: "you mean he saw us..."


    "It''s very possible that they have been watching. From when we went in to when we left, and then went in to pick up some leftovers, they found a treasure, the axe that chopped Paula."


    Although it is only speculation, the probability is very high. If the robbers are really caught by the divine Punisher, Manda and Stanley must leave Niujiao town immediately and be pursued by the divine Punisher all their life.


    "We must catch these robbers in front of the divine Punisher," Stanley said calmly, pointing to the wound of the body. "A fatal blow proves that this man''s martial arts are not bad and can control the battle axe of Kampala. It proves that he is likely to be an ancient god believer and good at fighting. There are not many such people. We should pay more attention and catch him first!"


    After leaving the castle, Manda seemed to have her windpipe blocked, and every breath became very difficult.


    The hope of promotion to the second rank was dashed, and the hidden danger that had been gradually forgotten before was dug out. Manda felt that she was forced to the edge of hell again.


    Promotion can wait, but it can''t wait. Sitting in the carriage and looking at the passers-by, Manda felt that they were a little like robbers.


    This man, he is very strong, has a lot of beard and a scar on his face, which is too in line with the image of a robber.


    There is also this man. He walks stealthily. Even if he is not the robber leader, he may be the one in charge of the wind.


    And that guy, why is he holding an axe? Why do people walk in the street with axes? Is he a woodcutter? He carries firewood behind him. He is really a woodcutter!


    Worm patted Manda on the shoulder. "Here we are."


    "Where are you?" Manda trembled with fear.


    "When we get to the house you bought, we have to leave these teenagers here first, and then send them to the valley in batches. This is your plan, which can not only avoid the punisher, but also let the count''s eyes avoid the tavern!"


    "My plan, good plan." Manda recovered, took five teenagers and set off with worm.


    The count looked at the valley, and there were punishers staring around. He had no room for progress and no way to deal with it. Manda sank deeper and deeper in the vortex of despair. The most helpless thing was that others knew nothing about it.


    Helena opened the door of the tavern and solicited guests under the supervision of Toka. After dinner, when there were most guests, a familiar figure suddenly appeared in the corner of the tavern.


    "Helena, come here!" Joel waved to Helena in his hood. Helena almost cried out. She saw that Toka was not around and hurried into Joel''s arms.


    "Are you here to save me?" cried Helena.


    "Of course I''m here to save you, silly girl. How can I leave you? Let''s go now. Do you have any money?"


    Helena opened her pocket and said, "there are two more silver coins."


    "Give it to me first and we''ll buy something to eat."


    "Don''t buy it. I''ll steal some from the store." Helena did not hesitate to give the silver coin to Joel. She was about to open the bacon jar. Suddenly, Silva roared, "put down the bacon and get the silver coin back!"


    Helena was stunned and didn''t know how to respond. Joel whispered, "Silva, we have some misunderstandings. Now is not the time to care about these. Take Shanghai Lianna and come with me."


    Silva shook his head and picked up a fire stick: "give the silver back to my sister and get out of here immediately!"


    Joel gritted his teeth: "it seems that you can''t understand me. It seems that I haven''t taught you enough lessons."


    Silva took a stick and hit it. Joel easily dodged aside. He punched Silva in the face. Silva didn''t make any defense. He was about to eat the punch, but Joel''s wrist was gripped by a big hand like a pliers.


    Ogg stood behind him and whispered, "I remember the boss said you were not allowed to appear in the tavern."


    Silva gritted his teeth and said, "damn coolie, you''d better let go of your hand. I''m not here to make trouble."


    Ogg shook his head. "You''re in trouble."


    Before the words fell, Joel turned his wrist and wanted to capture Ogg.


    He didn''t succeed. Ogg was much stronger than him.


    Joel tried several times, but Ogg didn''t move. When Joel waved his fist, Ogg picked up Joel and fell heavily on the floor.

 Chapter 79

    Joel never dreamed that a big, stupid, silent man would be a first-class believer of the ancient god. He could easily crush a white duck without using skills.


    Ogg threw Joel half to death and stepped forward to make up another foot. If this is a normal attack, Ogg kicked him in the face again, which is a bit of revenge. Who made him hold Helena just now.


    Joel, whose face was full of blood, stretched out his hands to beg for mercy, which was one of his few advantages. When he met a stronger opponent than him, he was ready to admit it at any time.


    He rolled away from the tavern, and the guests didn''t pay attention. Fighting is almost the required action of all taverns. The fight just now was too simple to arouse the interest of cheering.


    For three days in a row, Helena didn''t say a word to Ogg. In fact, they didn''t have much chance to talk at ordinary times, but Helena hated Ogg a little more.


    When the tavern closed, Ogg walked to the door with two dirty buckets and stumbled by Helena. If Silva hadn''t pulled him, Ogg would fall to the ground with the two buckets of dirty water.


    "Don''t be so judgmental with her," Silva steadied Ogg. "She was deceived by that little ruffian."


    Ogg smiled: "people will grow up slowly."


    As a 15-year-old boy, he showed unimaginable patience and maturity to the girl he wanted.


    Dirty water was poured out of the ruins of the temple. Ogg was humming a minor and carrying a bucket. He was about to return to the tavern. Suddenly, his spirit trembled and felt that the danger was approaching.


    Is there anyone around here?


    Ogg looked around. Except for the ruins and rubble, he couldn''t see half a person at all.


    What happened to the pub? Ogg took two quick steps with a bucket. Suddenly, he heard the wind behind his ears, and a giant axe cleaved down at the back of his head.


    Ogg dodged and turned to fight back, but saw a man stronger than him standing behind him and yelling at him.


    The man is about 40 years old, with a curled beard, thick eyebrows, big eyes, a shiny bald head and two scars.


    Ogg stared at each other''s face and raised his fist, but it couldn''t get out. His body was petrified and couldn''t move.


    The man held a huge axe in one hand and pointed the axe blade at Ogg''s neck. It seemed that he wanted to cut off Ogg''s head, but he hit Ogg''s face with the side of the axe.


    Joel walked up to the man and asked, "why don''t you kill him?"


    The man smiled and said, "his soul has been imprisoned. If you kill him now, his God blood stone will become incomplete."


    Ogg spat blood foam and fell on the snow. Two strong men pulled Ogg''s feet and dragged Ogg to the door of the tavern. When they saw Ogg with blood on his face and the fierce strong man, Toka screamed and ran back to his mother.


    "Is this the pub?" the middle-aged man walked into the hall, pulled a wine bucket and sat down. "Is that how you greet guests? Don''t you pour me a glass of wine!"


    Silva and Helena were stunned. Toka and her mother huddled in the corner and did not move. Leo, who was helping, was still calm. He looked at Ogg and the middle-aged man and asked, "who are you? Why do you hurt people?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned and then said with a smile: "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is longwaldo. These are my two younger brothers, rulman and chelf. We came from the north and stayed in this town for a few days. We happened to meet an old friend, he."


    Longvado pointed to Joel, who was black and blue, and Leo recognized him for a long time.


    "You are the gambler! You swore that you would never step into the tavern!"


    Joel didn''t say anything. Longvado turned his ear and said, "I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Leo pointed to Joel and said, "the gambler lost all his money in the tavern and the girl. He knelt down to the shopkeeper..."


    Before he finished, longwaldo''s brother chelf punched Leo on the chin. Leo turned over and fell into a coma.


    Joel picked up the wine can and poured a glass of wine for longvado. Longvado drank more, wiped his mouth and smashed the wine can.


    "You robbed my friend of his money, robbed his woman, and beat him like this. How far are you going to bully people? Is there no law in this place? Since the law can''t punish you, I''ll punish you and smash this ghost place!"


    Rulman and chelf each took out an axe, smashed the wine can and the wine barrel. Joel smashed the counter and put the money in the cash cabinet into his backpack.


    Longvado pointed to Helena and said, "give me that wine again."


    Helena picked up a complete wine can from the ground and came to longwaldo trembling. She just wanted to pour the wine, but longwaldo hugged her in her arms.


    "Is this your woman?" longvado looked at Joel.


    Joel shook his head and said, "I''m too lazy to look at such a woman."


    "Then you''re welcome!" longvado grabbed Helena''s hair.


    "Don''t touch her!" Silva jumped up.


    Longwa kicked Silva to the ground and began to tear Helena''s clothes. At the same time, chelf saw Toka''s mother.


    He grabbed Linda''s hair. Toka bit his leg hard. He knocked Toka over with a punch. Leo woke up and picked up the stick and rushed up.


    "Animals, you animals!"


    The stick was waved in the air and cut off by longvado with a huge axe. He pointed at Leo''s face with an axe and said with a grim smile: "do you know this thing?"


    Leo looked familiar, because the axe was engraved with the symbol of the sword of divine punishment.


    "You''ve heard of a sergeant of the divine punishment army missing in Niujiao town?" longwaldo drank a mouthful of wine and said, "do you know how he died? I grabbed his axe from his hand and cut off his head. He barked like a pig when he was dying!"


    The three brothers laughed loudly. Longvado raised his axe and said, "listen to it, and see who makes it better!"


    ¡­¡­


    After delivering the last batch of teenagers, Manda was on her way home in a carriage.


    It was not the coachman but worm who drove the carriage, which the count gave them.


    "Why are you so depressed?" worm laughed. "Don''t you like the carriage?"


    "Yes, I like everything here," Manda sighed. "It''s a pity that it won''t belong to me."


    Worm looked back and said, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean... Wait, stop!"


    Manda jumped out of the carriage. He saw blood on the snow.


    There was a footprint next to the blood, which extended to the direction of the tavern.


    ¡­¡­


    Longvado rubbed around Leo''s neck with an axe. Leo closed his eyes and shouted, "come on, I''m the child of the Lord. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "It''s really a divine Punisher," longvado vomited wine on Leo''s face. "When you see your Lord, say hello to him for me!"


    He wanted to make a cut in Leo''s neck with an axe blade to let Leo die slowly in pain, but the remaining light in the corners of his eyes changed, and there seemed to be two more figures at the door.


    Manda and worm came to the door quietly, and Joel immediately shrank behind longwaldo.


    "They are the owners of this tavern."


    Looking at the broken wine barrels, wine cans and wine everywhere, worm''s hair stood up. When he saw Helena and Linda struggling, worm showed his fangs.


    When he saw Toka with blood on his face, worm''s skin began to transparent.


    "Are you still in such a bad mood?" asked worm.


    Manda shrugged. "Give me a way to get better."


    "If you kill more people, you will feel much better."


    "Really?" Manda smiled contemptuously, as if she didn''t believe what worm said.


    "I''m looking for you, and you''re really here," longwaldo pointed his axe at Manda and worm. "Tell me, who wants to die first?"


    Seeing the axe, Manda felt her heart stop for several seconds.


    "Where did you get this Tomahawk?"


    "Didn''t you hear that just now?" longwaldo laughed. "This is the battle axe of a divine punishment sergeant. He is a second-order divine punishment warrior. I cut his head with his battle axe!"


    Manda was stunned at first, then her eyes brightened: "did you admit it?"


    Longvado smiled and said, "why should I hide? Killing him is like killing a pig, and you are not even as good as a pig!"


    Manda looked at Leo and said, "did you hear that?"


    Leo clenched his teeth and cried, "these beasts!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, rulman and cherf rushed up first. Worm sprayed a mouthful of insect silk on rulman''s face. The insect silk soon formed a net and deeply pulled into rulman''s flesh, slowly turning his face into dozens of meat pieces, which scattered on the ground together with the broken skull.


    At the same time, Manda dodged chelf''s attack and cut open his chest with a golden finger. Chelf dodged a disaster because he had a money bag hidden in his chest and blocked it for him. Dozens of gold coins fell out of it.


    Manda smiled and said to worm, "what you said is very reasonable. I feel much better! Close the door and let''s kill one by one. Don''t let any of them go."

 Chapter 80

    Longvado, a first-class believer of Ares, has a strong talent from the God of war and has great advantages in the battle of the same class, but also inherits some of Ares''s shortcomings, including cruelty and recklessness.


    Longwaldo once joined the army. He wanted to show his skills in the army by virtue of his fighting talent, but he was expelled from the camp after only one battle because he repeatedly violated military orders.


    He also served as a guard for the nobility. He was swept out of the house and became notorious for trying to steal the nobility''s property.


    Unable to find a way to make a living, longvadoso took his two younger brothers and became robbers. After committing several homicides, he was chased by the local Lord and forced to hide in the mountains.


    The lone robber will die in flight sooner or later. Longwaldo once thought of taking refuge in a powerful gang. He was unwilling to be a minion, but he was not accepted by the strong because of his lack of fame.


    He was waiting for a chance to become famous. During his escape, longwaldo accidentally found Stanley''s cave where he hid his body and found Kampala''s body and battle axe. When he learned that the body in the cave might be related to a missing second-order divine punishment warrior, longwaldo thought it was a good opportunity for him to become famous and make a million.


    So he blew a cow and inadvertently saved Manda.


    He committed several homicides in Niujiao town and claimed that he killed Kampala himself. Unfortunately, his reputation did not spread too fast, because he rarely left alive every time he committed a crime.


    After several twists and turns, his "deeds" finally reached Joel''s ears. As a former fellow, Joel looked down on longvado and thought he had wasted the talent given to him by the gods.


    But this time he chose to turn to longvado for help, because he was eager to regain his lost wealth and dignity.


    Recklessness does not mean stupidity. At first, longvado did not want to be involved in this struggle. After all, his opponent is an advanced ancient god believer. But Joel offered tempting conditions. He claimed that Manda''s Tavern had more than 200 gold coins and promised to sell the God blood stone at a good price.


    After careful tactical analysis, longvado believes that it is worth taking risks and has a high probability of success. According to Joel''s description, there are two ancient god believers in the tavern, one is Manda and the other is Ogg.


    Manda is a young man who hasn''t grown up. Longwaldo doesn''t pay attention to him, while Ogg is a middle-aged man in his forties (judging from his appearance). At this age, he has a clear mind, is at the peak of his physical fitness (the life of first-order believers is twice and a half that of normal people), and has rich combat experience. Longwaldo believes that this is the most difficult opponent.


    He ambushed outside the tavern for a long time, successfully ambushed Ogg, and "intimidated" Ogg''s soul with first-order skills.


    Next, only Manda is left. Longwaldo believes that he is more than enough to deal with a hairy boy. With the talent of the God of war and the powerful Tomahawk, longwaldo even believes that he has the strength to fight with the second-order first war.


    Without considering the external factors, he does have such strength, but any battle can not avoid the intervention of external factors. The biggest intervention in longvado is that he stands on the territory of worm and knows nothing about worm.


    And he didn''t know Manda''s mood at the moment. Someone came to carry the pot and gave money. This is really the blessing of the gods. In Manda''s eyes, his head has become a valuable treasure.


    The death of a brother brought longwaldo to the edge of madness. He raised his axe and just wanted to cut off worm''s head, but found that worm calmly closed the door and cut off his retreat first.


    Longwaldo''s other brother chelf tried to sneak into Manda. Manda easily escaped and cut off his neck with a golden finger.


    Longvado waved his axe and rushed up, but found that his movements were much slower, but his body was powerful, but he couldn''t make it out, as if his hands and feet were stuck by something.


    Seeing Manda rush over, longvado wants to drink and imprison Manda''s soul with intimidation.


    Manda didn''t think about the other party''s skills, ideas and tactics at all. He only cared about the other party''s head. When he saw the other party open his mouth, he threw the jump button in and just stuck longwaldo''s throat.


    Longvado''s breath stopped suddenly. Without making a sound, Manda cut his throat.


    At the same time, worm manipulated the worm silk, wrapped longwaldo''s head and twisted his head off his neck.


    The robber longvado, who was carrying more than a dozen lives, died in this way with horror and surprise on his face. In front of Manda, he had no chance to use skills, or even no chance to shoot at all.


    Things changed so fast that Joel squatting on the ground didn''t realize what had happened and just shivered desperately.


    Manda came up, touched Joel''s head, smiled and said, "you swore never to step into my tavern. Forget it so soon?"


    Joel, who was frightened, shouted to Helena, "I''m here to save you! Tell them I''m here to save you!"


    Helena spit at Joel and turned away from looking at him again.


    Looking at Manda''s fingers close to his neck, Joel shouted, "I know where the body of the divine punishment warrior is, and I know where the cave is!"


    Manda smiled to herself. The reason why she didn''t kill Joel immediately was that she was waiting for this sentence.


    Someone has to tell the whereabouts of the body, or Leo won''t give up. As long as Joel knows the location of the cave, he can live a few more days.


    Of course, this also means that Manda has to take some risks. If Joel knows something else, for example, he knows that longwaldo is bragging, it may cause other trouble.


    But Manda was ready for it.


    Not surprisingly, Leo got up, stopped Manda and said, "keep him alive. I want to find Kampala''s body."


    Manda knocked Joel unconscious with a punch, made him unable to speak for the time being, turned to Leo and said, "you can''t easily believe his nonsense. It''s best to leave it to the viscount. He''s arresting a group of robbers, which may have something to do with these people."


    Leo was silent for a moment. Suddenly he picked up a burning stick and beat longwaldo''s body.


    "Beast! Beast! Devil who should go to hell! You will suffer endless torture in hell..." exhausted, Leo collapsed on the ground and wept with Kampala''s axe.


    Manda found Stanley at Lulian''s house that night and told the story again.


    Needless to say, Stanley naturally knows the follow-up treatment. He is as excited as Manda, so that Lulian has to endure strong fatigue and slowly calm his excited mood.


    The next day, he took Joel from the tavern, and soon got the trial results. He took a team of soldiers and found the charred bones from the cave.


    Joel shook his head when he saw the pile of charred bones. In his impression, these bones were clean and had not been burned.


    But from Stanley''s eyes, he received an important message: if you want to live, don''t talk.


    Kampala''s disappearance case finally came to a conclusion. As a divine punishment warrior, he paid his precious life together with four divine punishers in the fight with a group of robbers.


    He became a hero of the church. Viscount gassack also sent a donation to the church, and the control of the money and the spread of heroic deeds were handed over to Leo.


    Leo gave Manda a hundred gold coins as a reward for the whole thing, and left a holy sword badge to Manda.


    "Good and brave young man, may the Lord bless you." Leo saluted Manda deeply. Not far from the tavern, a gorgeous carriage appeared on the path and took the high deacon to Wangdu.


    After Leo left, Stanley brought another good news: "the Viscount decided to give you the God blood stone of longvado. This is the God blood stone of the believers of the LORD God. After eating it, you should be ready for promotion to the second level."

 Chapter 81

    Manda placed a hundred silver coins on the altar, knelt piously on the ground and waited for the goat messenger to come.


    In the smoke, the old goat looked down at the pious Manda and asked in a low, round voice, "look up."


    Manda''s forehead pressed against the ground and replied, "I dare not."


    The old goat sighed, "I won''t raise the price."


    Manda immediately looked up and said, "thank you for your kindness."


    500 gold coins. Manda bought the statue of Hermes, which also wrote a completely incomprehensible ciphertext. Manda was thinking about how to understand the source of these words. Suddenly, the old goat handed over a piece of parchment.


    "This is the translation of the common language. You won''t suffer any loss if you buy my things."


    Manda looked at the first line of parchment, which said: my first-class believers, you have the opportunity to upgrade and put an altar under the real statue


    The first sentence baffled Manda. What is a real statue?


    The old goat explained, "the real statue comes from the original appearance of God. There is no fallacy because of the ideas of mortals. Someone once created a painting for our God. On that painting, our God has feathers. This is not only a fallacy from mortals, but also a blasphemy to the spirit of God."


    Manda understood the old man''s meaning and had to find a highly accurate statue of Hermes to complete the sacrifice.


    But where can I find this statue?


    The old man gave the answer: "there was a temple in the lion city of Roma road country, where there was a real statue."


    "It used to mean... That the temple is no longer there?"


    The old goat nodded: "in addition to that one, there is another one in the ancient alandis temple. I''m afraid you can''t find it. In addition, there is also one in the tomb of King Tilly IX. I can help you find that tomb, but with your current strength, drilling into such a tomb is tantamount to death."


    "Can you say something I can find?"


    "You have one in your hand."


    "Don''t play such a joke."


    "It''s not a joke. It''s an absolutely real statue. It''s more accurate than any statue. This is what God looks like. The only problem is that it''s a little smaller, but it doesn''t affect your promotion."


    Manda stared at the stone statue in his hand in amazement. Now he realized that the value of this stone statue was far more than the ciphertext behind it.


    "I sold you two statues of gods. The stone statues of each God are unique. You must cherish them and can''t lose any of them. It''s related to whether you can get the name of God."


    There are more secrets hidden in the stone statues, but the first-order stone statues have been robbed by the count.


    Now is not the time to say this. It''s useless to say it. Manda straightened her chest and said to the old goat, "do you think I can be promoted to the second level now?"


    "It''s still a little close." the old goat shook his head.


    "What if you eat this?" Manda frankly took out longvado''s divine blood stone. The old goat looked at it for a while and nodded: "Ares''s first-order divine blood stone can promote you to the second level smoothly after eating it, but you are only a little short of the first-order perfection. Your hair is so small, and the divine blood stone can help you improve a large piece. This divine blood stone is very precious. It''s too wasteful to eat it now. You can wait until the second level, which will save you the time to promote to the third level."


    Manda looked at the God''s blood stone, on which he could vaguely see the patterns of swords and shields, with gorgeous metallic luster under the candlelight.


    It''s very precious at first sight. As the old goat said, eat it after being promoted to the second level. This is the right choice.


    Manda asked, "if I don''t eat this stone, how long will it take me to qualify for promotion?"


    "Soon, the skills you desperately use every day will be handy and easy to use. You are a very talented person. In less than two years, your first-order strength will be perfect."


    Two years.


    Manda nodded and said, "I''ll eat God''s blood stone. Don''t wait."


    "Then why do you nod... Forget it," the old goat returned the divine blood stone to Manda. "Eat this stone and digest it for three days. In these three days, you will become reckless and irritable, that is, inherit ares''s shortcomings. After three days, these conditions will disappear, and then you can prepare for promotion."


    Manda continued to read the sacrificial process, and the sacrifices required for promotion to the second level were: three tail feathers of the immortal bird, a pair of claws of the double headed Golden Eagle and two pairs of wings of the four winged bat.


    These are things that human beings cannot understand. No wonder believers of the LORD God say that their threshold is too much.


    "Do you have these sacrifices?" Manda asked carefully.


    "Yes," the old goat nodded. "Do you have money?"


    "There''s still some money." counting the reward given by Leo and the money robbed from longwaldo, there were 522 gold coins, 500 gold coins were spent, and 22 gold coins remained. Manda raised her hands over her head and gave them to the old goat.


    "Do you think that''s enough?" the old goat stared at Manda.


    "I think... Almost."


    The old goat took a deep breath and said, "for the sake of our business, I''ll give you a complete sacrifice, as long as 800 gold coins."


    "Very reasonable price!"


    "So what are you doing with these 22 gold coins?"


    "This is a gift for you first. It can also be used as interest on debt. In short, it is..." Manda blushed and said in a slightly inaudible voice, "I want to pay on credit."


    The candle swayed and the fog steamed, and the old goat seemed angry.


    Manda kept kneeling and did not dare to move.


    He had no hope of credit, but he was worried that the old goat would suddenly jump out of the altar and beat him up.


    He silently counted his breath. When he counted twenty times, the old goat opened his mouth.


    "The interest of 22 gold coins, in one year, you have to give me 800 gold coins within one year." the old goat put all the sacrifices into a wooden box and gave them to Manda, and then took away 22 gold coins.


    He promised, he promised!


    Are there any more generous sellers?


    Manda took the box with tears in her eyes. Just as he trembled and didn''t know what to say, she saw that the figure of the old goat gradually faded.


    "It takes at least five days to be promoted to the second level. In these five days, you will be very weak. You can''t let anyone disturb you, fight, quarrel or say more words, otherwise you may get lost at any time.


    "It''s rare among the believers of the LORD God to rise to the second level in three months. I don''t know why you are so urgent. I hope you can embark on the right path in the future and don''t make the wrong choice because you are eager for quick success."


    While the old goat still had some remnants, Manda said with tears in her eyes, "are you leaving me?"


    The old goat said, "maybe I really want to leave for a while."


    "Can''t we meet again?" cried Manda


    The old goat said, "have your dream. You''d better not come to me until you pay off your debt!"


    The old goat disappeared. Manda opened the wooden box and the dazzling light lit up Manda''s cheek.


    The tail feathers of undead birds, the sharp claws of double headed golden eagles and the wings of four winged bats are in front of Manda''s eyes, emitting an indelible smell of divine beasts.

 Chapter 82

    The tail feathers of the undead are a little different from what Manda thought. They are not dazzling red, but pure black. They are very similar to the tail feathers of peacocks, but they are not so long and not so many gorgeous colors.


    The claws of the double headed Golden Eagle are not like animal limbs, but more like a pair of hooks made of gold. There is no skin from beginning to end, only full of metal texture.


    The four winged bat''s wings are the most normal. At first glance, they fall from the bat. The two pairs of wings are blue and green, large and small, arranged in the box. I feel that the bat in the middle of the wings has just left, and the figure remains in my sight.


    Putting the box in the "Dragon Island", Manda began to think about the next important question.


    After eating the divine blood stone, there will be three days when the spirit is not normal. After the sacrifice, there will be five days when the spirit is extremely weak, which means that it will take at least eight days to complete the promotion without being disturbed.


    Where can I find a place not to be disturbed?


    Open a quiet room in the pub?


    This is not a good idea. If the count comes, or if the count sends one of his men at random, Manda will have to come out to meet him as long as she has a breath.


    Even if the count didn''t send someone, a guest suddenly appeared and made some moths in the tavern, which was enough to make Manda collapse. Is there a quiet place besides the tavern?


    Houses in the west of the city? It''s not a good place to go.


    Why don''t you just find a cave in the wilderness and practice in isolation?


    It''s hard to predict the life and death of a beast, a robber, and a god punished person. Besides, I have to eat these days. Promotion and immortality are two concepts after all.


    It''s hard to find such a place. After thinking about it all morning, Manda left the tavern and came to the black market in the town.


    There were few guests in the black market. Lu Lian was boring trimming her nails behind the stall. When she saw Manda, she smiled and said, "come to buy medicine again?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ll rent a house."


    "You seem to have found the wrong person." the witch shrugged and continued to trim her nails.


    "I want to rent the house in the picture."


    Lulian put away the file and glared at Manda.


    "Keep your voice down. Let''s talk somewhere else."


    Lulian took Manda home, pinched Manda''s nose and said, "little guy, did I tell you not to mention it in front of others!"


    "I''m so quiet that no one will hear me," Manda muttered.


    Lulian patted Manda on the cheek and poured him a glass of cider: "come on, what do you want to do?"


    "I need to stay in an undisturbed place for half a month and make sure that no one can find me." Manda deliberately set aside some time margin for fear of accidents in the process of promotion.


    "No one can find you?" the witch smiled. "I''m afraid there''s no such place in the world. I can only say that there won''t be many people who can find you in my painting. What do you want to do in it?"


    "I''m injured and need to rest." he thought of a less clever reason.


    The witch glanced at Manda''s nose and said, "little guy, do you want to be promoted?"


    Being seen through, Manda didn''t admit it directly, but smiled mysteriously.


    "It''s really a smart choice to come to me for promotion. I can draw a room for you in the castle. After three days, I can also provide you with food and try to keep a secret for you. Can you accept ten gold coins in half a month?"


    The witch''s offer is really cruel, but Manda has no intention of making a counter-offer. He is more worried about the word "try", which means that she may leak secrets.


    Lulian saw Manda''s mind and explained: "there are three situations, I can''t guarantee your safety. One is the natural disaster. For example, there is a fire. I must rescue you before the painting is burned, otherwise you will always be trapped in the void. If you fail to be promoted or found by someone, it has nothing to do with me.


    Second, I met high-level believers. As far as I know, you have offended many people. If believers of level 4 and above come to you, I can''t guarantee your safety. Their strength has exceeded ordinary people''s imagination and can easily see through the magic in the painting.


    Third, you are out of control and crazy. Believers who fail to be promoted sometimes fall into madness and even attract God. If you show signs of madness, I will kill you first. The business of ten gold coins is not enough to make me lose my life. Is it a deal? "


    Manda pondered for a moment. The witch''s conditions sounded extremely unfavorable to herself, but think about it carefully. If this happened, she really couldn''t make a better choice. This should be what the previous life called force majeure.


    Manda gave the two silver coins left to Lulian: "this is the deposit."


    Lulian shook her head: "it''s so boring."


    "When you and I are ready, I will give you the rest of the money."


    Back at the tavern, Manda stood at the door of the warehouse and said to worm across the door, "I''m leaving the tavern for a period of time, ranging from ten days to half a month. I''ll leave everything here to you."


    Worm opened the door, stared at Manda for a moment, and only asked, "what should I say if the valley sends someone?"


    Manda was already ready: "if the count comes in person, tell him that knight Stanley wants me to do something and ask me to pay a debt of gratitude. If others find an excuse to send it off."


    "What if the count asks?"


    "You tell him it has something to do with the divine Punisher, and the count will never delve into it." according to Amanda''s understanding of the count, the count doesn''t want to be involved in anything involving the divine Punisher.


    But these words touched worm very much. He kept staring at Manda as if he would never see him again.


    Manda was embarrassed, not because of worm''s eyes, but because she wanted to borrow money from worm next.


    "I gave it to you before. What, ten gold coins, can you, can you lend it to me first?"


    Just gave someone a bonus and asked for it later. Manda really couldn''t open her mouth.


    But worm didn''t ask any more and gave the gold coins to Manda directly.


    "You''ll come back alive, won''t you?"


    Manda nodded, "take care of our tavern."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Manda came to Lulian''s house and handed over ten gold coins to each other.


    Lulian also gave Manda two silver coins: "I won''t take advantage of you in the business of ten gold coins."


    As usual, Manda would say generously, "Miss, don''t change it." but now for him who has no money, these two silver coins are very precious.


    Lulian takes Manda into the castle in the picture and opens a room at the end of the corridor. This is the only room that can be opened in the corridor.


    Pushing open the two doors inside and outside, Manda followed Lulian into the room. There were no windows and it was dark. Lulian lit a candlestick and Manda saw the whole picture of the room.


    There is only a few square meters of space. There is nothing in it except a bed and a table. Staying in such a cabin for at least eight days will drive Manda crazy.


    "If you repent, it''s still too late." Lulian also knows that the environment here is not very good.


    Manda shook her head and said, "that''s it. I''m very satisfied."


    "I will regularly put the food in the interlayer of the inner and outer doors. Whether I want to eat or not depends on your mood. When I leave here also depends on your mood. If you haven''t come out in fifteen days, I''ll erase this room from the picture when you''re dead."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I can''t tell day from night here, and I can''t calculate the date."


    The witch opened a wooden box under the table: "this is a candle made by magic. It takes a day to burn one. There are fifteen candles here. If all the candles are burned, it proves that you have to come out. Good luck, little guy."


    The witch closed two doors and left Manda in the dark room.


    He went to bed late last night and got up too early this morning. Manda was tired and wanted to have a good sleep, but he had another important thing to do before going to bed.


    He took out longvado''s divine blood stone and swallowed the water in the earthen pot.


    The hard stone seemed to melt in her stomach without any discomfort. Manda drank some more water, lay on the bed, covered the blanket and soon fell asleep.


    In his sleep, he saw the scale line on his body, and the first scale was finally full. The excited Manda laughed loudly in his dream, but the sound of food outside the door awakened his dream.


    "Damn witch, I can''t pick a time!" Manda cursed, opened the inner door and saw a roast chicken outside the door.


    The food seemed good, but it would be better if there was wine. Manda took a bite of the roast chicken and threw the plate on the ground.


    "How can people swallow this kind of thing! Is this for people to eat! Am I special..."


    Manda sat back on the bed and rubbed her forehead.


    I didn''t expect my temper to become so bad, which is obviously the influence of Ares''s God blood stone on him.


    To be restrained, to be restrained, Manda picked up the roast chicken on the ground. He knew that there was a long test ahead. He knew that he had to eat similar food every day. He had to let himself learn to adapt.


    Lulian''s cooking was really bad. The chicken was worse than a candle. After eating two more bites, Manda couldn''t bear it. She scolded: "I gave you ten gold coins, and you''ll give me this kind of thing, you black hearted woman!"


    He was ready to go out and teach Lulian a lesson. He opened the first door. Just about to open the second door, he suddenly heard Stanley''s voice outside.


    "Strange, why do I think there are others here?"


    "Who is there?" said Lulian with a smile. "You jealous guy, do you doubt that I hid a man at home?"


    Manda covered her mouth, wrapped her whole body in a quilt and huddled on the bed.

 Chapter 83

    Suffering from irritability and hunger, Manda remained motionless, suffering from noon to dusk. During this period, she had to endure the heat all over her body, because she heard what she should and should not hear.


    Stanley wanted to spend the night at Lulian''s house, but after dinner, his servant came to him and told him that the Viscount was looking for him.


    The fat Knight knew what it was. The Viscount was extremely dissatisfied with his leaving Joel without authorization. Killing the tramp was no different from killing a chicken, but leaving him would bring endless hidden dangers.


    He needs to give the Viscount a reasonable explanation, but he can''t tell the truth, which is related to the contract between him and the gods.


    In the castle, he talked with the Viscount until late at night. Stanley somehow persuaded the viscount and even incorporated Joel into the Viscount''s guard. The Viscount only put forward two conditions: first, Joel can''t have any contact with the punisher, and second, he can''t go to the pub to provoke. This is the only unhappy role at both ends.


    But Stanley couldn''t do both.


    Put on the guard''s robe, Joel put forward "Leo Frank?" the punisher sneered, "that''s a silly boy spoiled by the archbishop. This tavern is very dangerous, not as simple as a few heretics."

 Chapter 84

    Along the way, Joel tried to talk to the other guards, but they didn''t respond.


    When he got to the castle, Stanley patted Joel on the shoulder and said with a smile, "young man, do you feel the glory?"


    "My glory comes from your grace," Joel did not forget who the boss was. He stepped down from the horse and knelt on one knee. "I would like to serve you in front of your saddle, crush the enemy''s bones and extinguish the fire of hell."


    Stanley was stunned, shrugged his eyebrows and said, "these two things are not what I want to do."


    Joel realized that he might have said something wrong and didn''t speak again. Stanley took him into a tower and made a gesture. Two guards brought wine cans and glasses. Joel wanted to help, but the guards ignored him.


    "Sit down and let''s have a drink."


    After a glass of wine, Joel looked at the other four guards. They all stood behind Stanley, motionless.


    "They don''t come together..." Joel was embarrassed when the guards didn''t respond. Stanley smiled, "they don''t like drinking."


    "They don''t like me very much either." Joel laughed at himself.


    "They like you very much, just afraid you don''t like their appearance. Have you seen their appearance?"


    These guards have been wearing heavy iron helmets. Joel has never seen their faces. According to Stanley, they may have hidden diseases.


    Maybe none of them can speak, and their faces have been destroyed. Joel was imagining their ugly appearance, but Stanley waved his finger and a guard took off his helmet.


    Joel vomited the wine out of his mouth and took a deep breath: "he didn''t, didn''t..."


    The guard had no eyes, only two dark holes in his eyes.


    Stanley waved his fingers again. The remaining three guards also took off the iron helmets. Some of them had no nose and some had no lips. The biggest thing in common was that they had no complete skin on their faces.


    Some have holes in their cheeks, through which they can see teeth, some can directly see cheekbones, some can even see rotten brain marrow, and one has almost no flesh and blood on his face, leaving only a black and yellow hole on his neck.


    "He, they..." Joel was so frightened that he stood up and couldn''t say a complete word for a long time.


    "Sit down, boy," Stanley pressed his palm down to calm him down. "They are all living corpses. This is my first-order skill. Now you should know which God I am a believer."


    "You are, Pluto''s......"


    Stanley nodded and said, "we have the same God, Joel Morales, tell me, do you want more glory?"


    Joel was stunned for a while. The rapid flow of blood made his body numb.


    Ready to step in? Can you become a true believer in ancient gods?


    I thought my dream had been dashed, but I didn''t expect the opportunity was in front of me.


    Why is Stanley so kind to himself? What are his intentions?


    Joel didn''t dare to think more, knelt on one knee and said, "I''m eager. I look forward to what you gave me..."


    "It''s not my gift, it''s the gift of God. It''s my mission to find excellent believers for our God."


    Joel turned his eyes and guessed Stanley''s intention.


    This may be a way to please the gods, or it may be a condition for his advancement.


    It was a good luck Joel could not dream of. He said all his gratitude and drank two cans of wine with Stanley. As long as Stanley spoke, he was willing to kneel on the ground and kiss Stanley''s boots immediately.


    When he left the tower, slightly drunk Joel saw a girl standing in the cloister of the castle. She was curling her hair, wearing a dark red dress and cloak, enjoying the snow in the garden with the maid.


    She is so beautiful, not only her exquisite appearance, but also another attractive thing, perhaps her slightly arrogant smile or her slightly indifferent eyes.


    The girl noticed Joel''s gaze and left the corridor with a frown. Joel wanted to catch up, but Stanley caught him.


    "Don''t be so rash. It''s the daughter of the viscount. You were so rude just now."


    "Sorry, sir, I''m drunk." Joel quickly stepped aside.


    "I understand that noble women are always out of sight. She is too far away from you. If you want to get close to her, you need more glory. The advanced sacrifice will be carried out in three days. Eat more and sleep more, so that the gods can see your strong physique and full spirit."


    Joel bowed and said, "follow your wishes."


    Back in the bedroom, Joel couldn''t sleep for a long time. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see the charming smile of the Viscount''s daughter.


    Poor Helena, in fact, you are also very beautiful. Unfortunately, we are not suitable. Only such a woman is worthy of me.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the tavern had just closed. Worm felt the insects trembling outside the door and quickly let Toka hide them.


    He opened the back door and saw a team of cars and horses standing at the door.


    This was the man sent by the count. He knew their intention without asking. Without saying much, worm directly asked them to go into the yard to carry food, but when he looked back, he found someone standing in the yard.


    With a chill in his heart, worm thought that the count had come in person. He approached and looked again. It turned out to be an old friend.


    "I didn''t expect your tavern to be so big that I couldn''t see it when I came last time." Pluto smiled at worm with a blindfold.


    He came to the bedroom and lit a fire. Worm brought salted meat and wine for Pluto. Pluto looked around and asked, "where''s Manda?"


    Worm hesitated for a moment and said, "he went to town and did something else."


    Pluto smiled, "you''d better tell me more. I have to tell the count."


    Seeing that worm was still hesitating, Pluto said, "trust me, I won''t do anything against you."


    Werm repeated Manda''s words to Pluto. Pluto thought for a long time and said, "if the count doesn''t ask me, I won''t say more. Remind Manda to be careful and don''t get too angry with the punisher. The count will come to the tavern in a few days. He will discuss a big matter with gassac. At that time, Manda must come back, and..."


    While he was talking, Ogg suddenly burst in, stood in front of the two, and sang in a low voice: "the great prophet made it clear to me that I will be closer to the gods! Ignite the fire of the prophet''s wisdom, and the gods will give me more strength!"


    Toka hid at the door and looked at worm helplessly. Worm knocked Ogg over with a punch and dragged him back to the room.


    Back in the bedroom, Pluto sighed, "and send these people to other places. You know the count''s temperament. He doesn''t want you to have too many friends."


    Werm pursed his lips. He wanted to turn off the topic. Suddenly, Pluto''s face was covered with dark purple spots the size of nails.


    "What happened to your face?"


    "If you eat something you shouldn''t eat, you''ll soon get better." Pluto laughed and then turned off the topic.


    Outside the tavern, the punisher still hid in the ruins, grabbed a handful of snow and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "The believers of the demon God also came. I knew something big had happened in Niujiao town."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the dark cabin, Manda placed the statue of Hermes and arranged the altar according to the instructions of the ciphertext.


    He got rid of his irritability and was indeed qualified for promotion. He lit the tail feathers of the undead bird, which soared into a dazzling flame, and burned on the altar together with the claws of the double headed eagle and the wings of the four winged bat. In the billowing smoke, Manda vowed:


    "The son of Zeus and Maia, the patron of merchants, travelers and shepherds, the messenger of the gods and the great Hermes, please look here. I will dedicate my flesh and blood to you. I pray for your strength and protection. Please give me guidance, let me step up a stage and let me be closer to you!"


    He cut his palm and dropped blood into the sacrificial vessel.


    After more than a dozen breaths, a long lost voice came to my ears.


    "I''ll take you up the steps and I''ll give you strength."


    Tick!


    A drop of blood fell into the sacrificial vessel. Manda dared not open her eyes, groped for the sacrificial vessel and drank the blood inside.


    He felt his body leaving the ground, and his flesh and blood turned into dust and scattered in the breeze.

 Chapter 85

    Deep in Stanley''s manor, there was a special room. No living person was allowed to enter except him.


    This is a small temple dedicated to his God.


    As tall as the statue of Hades, the God of Hades, sat on the throne, holding two forks, overlooking the altar at his feet. The three headed dog Cerberus squatted at Hades''s feet and looked ferociously overlooking the sacrifices on the altar.


    The sacrifice is a three tailed Black Scorpion longer than an adult''s arm. On both sides of the black scorpion are four Requiem grasses and eight palm sized human face spiders.


    Joel kneeling under the altar was worried. This was different from the sacrifice he knew. There was no doubt that he had been cheated before. Even if the gold coins he saved were not won by Manda, he could only buy another fake sacrifice.


    This is the bitterness of the believers of ancient gods. From entering the rank to upgrading, it is more difficult to find the correct sacrificial method than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Are you ready?" Stanley, wearing the priest''s robe, lit the sacrifice and stood next to Joel.


    Joel nodded.


    "Recite his name with me, the Lord of the underworld, the God of plague, in charge of the lost life and underground wealth, the great Hades, my master, please look here..."


    After the oath, Joel cut his palm, put the blood drop into the pure gold sacrificial vessel carved with twelve skeletons, then closed his eyes and silently waited for the call of the gods.


    It suddenly became cold in the room. Joel felt that his body was about to freeze. Screams, growls and indistinguishable whispers sounded in his ears at the same time, making him feel that his skull was slowly burst and his brain marrow was slowly flowing out.


    Joel was about to lose consciousness because of the severe pain, and a low and dumb voice made people''s internal organs roll around his ears:


    "The door of the underworld is open for you."


    Tick!


    There was a sound of blood dripping into the sacrificial vessel. Seeing Joel had no response, Stanley broke his mouth and poured blood into it.


    The blood burned Joel''s throat and esophagus like a fire. When it flowed into his stomach, Joel felt his whole body burning.


    Stanley came forward and covered his mouth to prevent him from spitting out God''s blood, and put some medicine soup on his forehead.


    After a meal, Joel calmed down. Stanley wiped his sweat and asked softly, "do you feel the gift of the gods?"


    Joel nodded.


    "Do you feel the supreme glory?"


    Joel whispered, "I feel it."


    "In front of the gods, answer me loudly. What do you feel?"


    "I feel the supreme glory."


    With these words, Joel lost his last strength and fainted in Stanley''s arms.


    Stanley called four corpses and carried Stanley away from the temple.


    After cleaning the altar, Stanley prayed under the statue for a long time before leaving. As soon as he returned to the house, he saw the waiter rush to the house, sweating and saying, "the Viscount sent someone to see you immediately."


    Stanley sighed and rode to the castle.


    Viscount gassack looked very calm. He invited Stanley for a drink.


    After drinking the glass, he picked up the wine can and smashed it in front of Stanley.


    "When are you going to keep that fool? The new sergeant of the divine punishment army has noticed him. How much trouble are you going to let this fool bring me!"


    Stanley got up and saluted, "Sir, please give me three more days."


    Gaisak calmed down for a long time and said, "I don''t know what''s special about this fool. If you like a beautiful boy, I can give you some. In three days, if I see him again, I''ll burn him at the gate of the castle!"


    Joel slept for two days. When he woke up, he found that Stanley had prepared porridge and water for him.


    "You should have celebrated with delicious food and wine, but you have been hungry for two days and can only eat light things."


    Before Stanley finished, Joel grabbed the water can, drank it, turned his hand to pick up the porridge, and wolfed it down.


    "Don''t be so anxious, slow down." looking at Joel''s state, Stanley showed a satisfied smile.


    After eating and drinking, Joel burped a few times, looked eagerly at Stanley and asked, "did I succeed?"


    "Look what I brought you?" Stanley took out a dead rabbit and put it by Joel''s bed. "Try to inject your strength and imagine it''s part of your body."


    Joel touched the rabbit''s body and shook his head inexplicably. He didn''t understand Stanley.


    "Concentrate, concentrate your thoughts on your fingertips, and feel the power gathering there. It''s a little itchy, tingling and numb. That''s it. Take your time, don''t worry..."


    Under Stanley''s guidance, Joel felt the power flowing between them. After breathing for more than a dozen times, the rabbit suddenly stood up, screamed and bit Joel''s finger.


    Joel was shocked and quickly retracted his hand. The rabbit stood by the bed trembling as if it might fall at any time.


    "You''re still too anxious," Stanley shook his head. "Think of it as your hand, your third hand. Slowly control it and let it do what you want."


    After more than ten attempts, Joel finally did it. He asked the rabbit to push the water can in front of him.


    "I did it, I did it!" excited Joel almost broke his throat. Stanley touched his head. "Relax and have a good sleep. There''s a sacrifice tonight."


    "And sacrifice?" Joel was stunned. "I''ve entered the stage."


    "Don''t you want more glory?"


    "Can you say you can still be promoted to the second level?" Joel couldn''t believe his ears. He shook his head. "It''s impossible. I''ve heard that it will take several years to be promoted to the second level as soon as you enter the level."


    "Listen to others? Who are they?" Stanley sank his face.


    Joel immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He even questioned the third-order believers of Pluto for some groundless rumors.


    What is the concept of second-order believers? He is one of the heroes in a thousand miles and the strong one who dominates. The first-class believers of the demon gods in the tavern are just a few mole ants in his eyes at the moment, and wealth, power and glory are slowly coming towards him.


    Stanley must have paid a high price to promote the first-class believers to the second-class immediately. What is his purpose in doing so? Joel is more convinced of his previous speculation. This is the need for his promotion. Cultivating a second-order believer is the condition for his promotion from third-order to fourth-order.


    Although it was used, it did not affect Joel''s ecstasy. There must be some risks in directly promoting to the second level, but it was like a gamble. He was full of confidence in his talent.


    Extraordinary people will eventually walk out of an extraordinary Road, Stanley knight. When I step on your head one day, will you regret your choice today?


    Joel couldn''t sleep, but he forced himself to close his eyes and raise enough spirit for the second sacrifice.


    It was not easy to stay up at night. Joel followed Stanley to the temple. After becoming a first-class believer, he obviously felt the change of his body. He could easily keep up with Stanley without any difficulty.


    The statue of Hades was still dignified, but the altar was very deserted. There was no sacrifice, only a sacrifice. Different from the previous pure gold sacrificial utensils carving skeletons, this sacrificial utensil is a real skeleton. It is a black wine cup made of human skulls, which contains blood like red wine.


    "Don''t you need any other sacrifices?" Joel asked tentatively.


    "Ignore that and tell me, do you feel glory?"


    "I can feel the glory all the time. This is the glory given to me by the gods. You gave me the opportunity to get close to the gods," joel said excitedly. "In order to become a true believer, I waited for five years. In these five years, I experienced countless coldness and ridicule until I met you..."


    "Five years is not long," Stanley interrupted Joel with a smile, "Do you know how many years I have been a third-order believer? From 36 to 46, I have been waiting for ten years. In these ten years, I have tried countless methods, but I can''t finish the third-order path of cultivation. I didn''t really know what I needed until I found that my divine power was no longer growing two years ago."


    The candle flickered, and the cold wind circled in the temple. Joel trembled and looked carefully at Stanley with a ferocious look.


    "Keep your head down, our God is coming, he is watching you." Stanley pressed Joel''s back head with his hand, "Our God told me that I need a divine blood stone. Ordinary divine blood stone is not enough. It must be a homologous divine blood stone. The blood of Pluto is too few. I can''t find homologous believers, let alone ready-made divine blood stones. But the God really cares for me. He let me meet you. Tell me again, do you feel the glory?"

 Chapter 86

    Joel always believed that he had incomparable talent. He was the man chosen by the gods.


    But only now did he know that he was just a stone chosen by the fat knight.


    He tried to escape, but Stanley''s palm gripped his head like a pliers.


    "Killing believers of the same origin is like killing their own people. They will be punished by the gods," Stanley said with emotion while holding Joel''s head. "I prayed day and night and finally got God''s understanding. He only put forward one condition to let you die with glory in front of him. Tell me, do you feel glory?"


    Joel couldn''t speak at all. Fear and despair made him lose his strength to breathe.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Anyway, you''ve said it many times." Stanley covered Joel''s mouth, cut open his chest with a knife, and took out the freshly formed divine blood stone.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda had lived in the small black house of the castle in the picture for eight days. According to the agreement, Lulian could look at him in the hut. Don''t talk, stay soon, won''t have any contact, just take a look to see if Manda is still alive.


    When she opened the door, a thick smell of dust came to her face. The room was dark. Manda seemed to have forgotten to light a candle.


    Or maybe the candle had long gone out, and the dead Manda no longer needed the candle.


    Lulian snapped her fingers, and a flame came out of her fingertips. By the light of the flame, she saw the empty room and the dusty bed.


    She dipped her finger in a little dust and came up to her nose to smell it, as if she smelled the smell of dead bones.


    "I really don''t know who your God is," Lulian sighed. "The failure of promotion turned you into ashes."


    Lulian left the room, closed the door, took out a piece of cotton cloth, stained it with some soup and put it on the door.


    The door gradually became blurred and integrated with the gray wall until it disappeared.


    She erased the room from the painting. It was a decent funeral for Manda and the best way to get out of trouble for Lulian.


    Back in the room, Lulian recited a spell to turn the castle in the picture into a hanging picture again.


    She selected several herbs from various medicine cans and put them into the medicine can. This can of soup medicine can erase all the memories related to Manda during this period.


    "Goodbye, little guy. I''ve known you. You bought herbs with Stanley and bought a witch''s blouse from me. Then you disappeared. I don''t know where you went. I''ve never seen you again..."


    Lulian came to the kitchen with the medicine can and saw Manda squatting next to the fire pond eating roast chicken.


    "It''s not easy to make a fuss when you''re old," said Lulian, taking a deep breath and trying to keep calm. She went up and asked, "little guy, tell me why you''re here?"


    Manda wiped her mouth and said, "I always thought you deliberately gave me bad food. It turns out that the food you left yourself is so bad. Why don''t you learn to cook? Can you really eat this kind of food?"


    "These innocent days have wronged you. Can you tell me when you left the castle?" Lulian''s smile is still charming, but she doesn''t dare to get too close. She''s not sure whether the person in front of her is Manda or whether he is a creature of the world.


    "I woke up in the morning and peed in the garden. I happened to see you enter my room, so I took the opportunity to enter your kitchen."


    "You pee in my garden?"


    "It''s not just peeing. I can''t leave everything in the small room. There are no windows."


    "Don''t say such disgusting things again," it''s true that Manda is a living man, and Lulian sits beside him. "Silent, you can deceive the witch''s ears. It seems that you have succeeded in your promotion."


    Manda got up, saluted on her chest and said, "thank the gods for their protection. I''m already a second-class believer."


    "Haven''t you left anything important? I erased that room."


    Manda frowned and said, "vicious woman, do you want to erase me?"


    "Don''t be so mean. I thought you were dead and there was only a pile of ashes left on your bed."


    "Thanks to my early awakening, I climbed out of that pile of ashes."


    After eating a chicken leg, Manda saluted again and said, "thank you for your care these days. Come to my tavern when you''re free. I''ll prepare good wine and food for you. I''m talking about real food."


    With that, Manda left Lulian''s kitchen and jumped out of the courtyard wall without going through the door. The whole process was still silent.


    "Lovely little fellow," Lulian smiled, "I can''t guess who your God is."


    Walking on the lanolin street, Manda greedily took a breath of the air full of mutton smell. Although it was pungent, the real taste made him feel more comfortable.


    Wait a minute after the sacrifice. Why go out of the city? The location has been agreed with the coachman before.


    Manda immediately opened her eyes, opened the curtain of the carriage and found that the carriage had come outside the city.


    "Stop!" Manda shouted. "Where do you want to go?"


    The coachman waved his whip hard, and the two horses who pulled the cart flew forward. Manda stared at the coachman for a while. When he got on the bus, he didn''t pay attention to his appearance. He only remembered that he was wearing a broken hat and his hair was brown.


    And now his hair turns red.

 Chapter 87

    Trap, I didn''t expect to fall into the trap as soon as I left Lulian''s residence.


    Don''t guess each other''s identity or intention. The only thing to do now is to leave here immediately.


    In the galloping carriage, Manda stood up easily and was about to jump out of the carriage. Unexpectedly, the carriage turned sharply and stopped immediately.


    Manda was thrown out of the car, face down and fell to the ground.


    The coachman came to Manda, took off his old hat, showed his bare head, and smiled at Manda: "Mr. nidali, I wanted to visit you in your tavern, but someone told me that you went to Lanzhi street and lived in a witch''s house for many days. I''m really worried about you. The witch''s heart is very vicious. I''m afraid she will harm you. If you don''t show up today, I may break into the witch''s house to save you."


    Manda raised her head hard, wiped the blood on her face and said, "who are you?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t had time to introduce myself. My name is LANN Pigou. It''s a difficult name. I don''t like it very much. I''m a new non commissioned officer of divine punishment and take over the position of Kampala. I heard that you are very familiar with non commissioned officer Kampala. Let''s start with him. Can you tell me how you cut off his Tomahawk? It''s a unique artifact."


    Manda supported the ground with her hands. She tried to get up, but she slipped again. It seems that she fell heavily just now.


    LAN Pigou sighed and said sympathetically, "this should not be. How can the people who can kill Kampala be so weak?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I didn''t kill him."


    "We''ll discuss this later. Do you need me to help you up?"


    Seeing Rahn reach out with a hand, Manda is ready to cut off his hand with a golden finger.


    He only suffered a little skin injury and pretended to be so embarrassed, just to paralyze LAN.


    But at the moment when he was about to hand it, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot. Manda felt afraid. He smelled a smell he had never smelled on LAN.


    Why didn''t you smell this smell before? Why didn''t the pendant perceive danger before? Does this person have a way to hide himself?


    Looking at each other''s indifferent smile, he seems to be deliberately frightening himself.


    The other party must be a divine punishment warrior. He took over the post of sergeant. According to common sense, he should also be a second-order. Why does a second-order make him so afraid? Even if he has not mastered the second-order skills, as long as he can grasp the opportunity of sneak attack, the odds of victory are not small.


    After thinking for a moment, Manda had no head iron. He pretended to sit hard on the snow and looked at the new Sergeant carefully.


    LAN took his hand back and looked at Manda with a smile.


    At a glance, fifteen gold coins flashed on him. Is that his value?


    More than that, these fifteen gold coins represent his clothes and money bag, and represent his existing property.


    Looking at his face carefully, more than 100 gold coins flashed in front of him. This is the symbol of identity, just like Kampala''s reward worth 100 gold coins.


    There was still golden light on his chest. Manda made a cockfight eye and looked carefully for a while. A large amount of gold coins appeared there. After being promoted to the second level, Manda''s counting ability became stronger, but she still couldn''t count the number of gold coins.


    What value is this? Does it represent his strength?


    "See what?" Rahn spread out his hands and said he had no cover. "Is this your skill? I''m really a little afraid. I don''t know much about the believers of tephon. I''m really afraid you''ll kill me with your eyes."


    Why does he think I''m a believer in Typhon? It seems that he knows I''m from haze valley.


    Manda said slowly, "I''m sorry for what happened to sergeant Campora. I killed the murderer myself. The high deacon, Lord Leo frank, can testify for me. If you have no other questions, please allow me to leave here."


    LAN shook his head and said, "it''s too early to leave. I''ve been waiting for you in Lanzhi street for three days. Since you don''t want to talk about Kampala, let''s change the topic. You should know the count of haze valley. Let''s talk about him. What do you think?"


    Sure enough, he mentioned the count.


    Manda looked up at LAN. "What do you want to ask?"


    "Start with his name."


    This really baffled Manda. He didn''t know the count''s name. He had asked, but no one in the valley seemed to know.


    It doesn''t matter whether she knows it or not. Manda can foresee the final result. As long as she gets the answer she wants, LAN will kill him immediately.


    Manda pinched her chin and said, "his name is..."


    At this point, Manda suddenly got up and ran away.


    LAN couldn''t help laughing and said, "what a naive child. Do you think you can escape, do you think..."


    LAN was stunned and began to catch up. Manda''s figure quickly went away. If he didn''t catch up, he couldn''t catch up.


    "Don''t do such childish things. I can''t let you run away like this. I''m afraid I won''t be so gentle to you when I catch you again!"


    Manda rushed to the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city didn''t respond. They just felt a light flying in front of them.


    Rahn then caught up. The soldiers saw his bare head and didn''t dare to stop him.


    "Mr. nidali, stop fighting and let''s have a good talk. I just want to ask you a few questions and I promise I won''t hurt you," Lan gasped. "You can''t escape... Even if you escape now, I can catch you soon..."


    After chasing out of the city for two blocks, LAN leaned on his knees and watched Manda disappear into sight with a flying snowflake.


    "Whose believer is he?" Lan gasped hard. "How can he run so fast!"


    Manda ran all the way back to the tavern and flopped at the door.


    Werm, who was making wine in the warehouse, felt the trembling of insects. When he opened the door, he saw Manda lying outside the door with a bloody face and quickly helped him up.


    "Come back? Just come back. It''s about to open. Greet the guests quickly."


    "You, dead, dead bug, bug..." Manda swallowed her saliva and left for eight days, waiting for such a warm word.


    After drinking some water, wiping his face and listening to worm talk about what happened these days, Manda sat silently behind the counter and took out parchment to summarize.


    Unlike in the past, he began with today''s experience.


    A new non commissioned officer of divine punishment came to town. His name was LAN Pigou. He was very smart and powerful.


    I saw a lot of gold coins on his chest. There should be more than a thousand. What''s on his chest? Gods? Weapon? Precious jewelry?


    It should not be. These gold coins are probably the value of divine blood stone, which also proves that the other party is definitely more than second-order.


    When you meet Stanley, you can make a comparison. If Rahn''s divine blood stone is more valuable than Stanley, it proves that you have encountered an unimaginable strong enemy.


    Writing here, Manda suddenly remembered one thing. Where has Stanley gone?


    For eight days, he only went to Lulian''s house on the first day.


    According to worm, he once brought Joel to the tavern and let the arrogant fool provoke him wantonly. Does it mean that the fat Knight''s appetite has changed?


    After a short jump, his thoughts soon returned to LAN. He just said a word to Kampala. He was more concerned about the identity of the count, which was the purpose of his arrest.


    His opponent is the count? That''s not bad news for Manda.


    But according to worm, the count will arrive in Niujiao town in three days and meet with Viscount gassac in the tavern. I''m afraid he will be hurt by the fight between immortals at that time.


    We must make some preparations. Of course, it''s not to escape immediately. After all, we have become a second-class strong man and should have the strength to protect ourselves.


    Manda began to re-examine herself.


    "All mortals can surpass."


    Is your second-order skill just running fast?

 Chapter 88

    Three days later, Manda drove away all the guests staying, closed early and waited for the count to arrive.


    Before the count arrived, viscount gassac came first. He only brought four guards and two attendants, which was very inconsistent with the Viscount''s identity, but he brought an unimaginable gift - two boxes of gold coins and four sacred objects.


    Needless to say, a box of 1000 gold coins can be seen at a glance.


    The artifacts were sealed in wooden boxes, but Manda could also see gold coins pouring out. The value of each artifact was more than 1000 gold coins.


    Gaisak really made a lot of money. 6000 gold coins even exceeded the one-year tax of Niujiao town.


    He waited quietly for the count in the guest room and watched the candle burn out slowly. Manda was calculating the time. Almost an hour later, the count came to the tavern.


    His battle was not small, followed by lioness, three headed dog and Pluto.


    Behind the three of them were eight first-order believers, all old friends in the valley.


    These eight people were followed by eleven teenagers. Manda also recognized that he and worm sent these teenagers to the valley. They were really gifted. Manda smelled the smell of first-class believers on them.


    Gaisack personally greeted the count outside the door and saluted the count according to the title gap, which surprised Manda. He always thought the count was just a nickname. Now it seems that he really has the title.


    The two entered the guest room. Lioness, leond and Pluto followed, as did worm and the Viscount''s attendants. The rest stood in the corridor waiting.


    Manda was assigned a special task to stand at the door of the tavern with the eagle Banshee udora, accompanied by the Viscount''s four guards.


    You don''t even have the qualification to stand in the corridor. Shame, it''s a shame!


    Sitting on the stone steps at the door, Manda let out a long sigh in the cold wind, wrapped her fur jacket and prepared to find some balance on yodora.


    "You don''t seem to please the count either." Manda leaned over to yodora.


    Yodora hooked the bridge of Amanda''s nose: "how do you like it? Do you stand next to the count and pour wine like a book worm?"


    "It''s better than blowing a cold wind here."


    "That''s not necessarily true. I like to blow with you and get in the rain with you."


    Seeing Eudora''s sweet smile, Manda thought of lurking outside the maple forest.


    "You can''t always suffer with me." Manda took out a can of wine and poured a glass for yodora. Yodora took it with her right hand and sipped it gently.


    Manda cut another piece of bacon for Eudora. Eudora put down her glass and took the plate with her right hand.


    Before, goumanda''s nose was also with her right hand. Why does she always use her right hand?


    Looking at Manda''s strange eyes, yodora untied her cloak and showed her empty sleeves in front of Manda.


    "The arrow of the hunting goddess, coupled with my own decadent skills, took away a wing and an arm. Fortunately, this leg was just hit by an arrow."


    Remembering the way yodora had just walked, although she tried to hide it, she could also see that her left foot was lame. I didn''t expect that the war had left so many wounds to her.


    Manda cut the meat into small pieces, forked a piece with a fork and fed it to yodora''s mouth.


    Yodora bit it off and said with a smile, "you''re really considerate. If one day I die, remember to find my body, burn it and bury it. Don''t disappear like zarik."


    Manda shrugged and said, "how can I help you? What good is it for me?"


    Eudora took away her smile and suddenly became serious: "I will do something for you. Even if I fight my life, I can''t live long anyway. There are more and more young people in the valley. The count won''t keep a useless man all the time."


    Eudora drank and stopped talking. Manda took another can of wine to the guard.


    Among the four guards, Manda knew two of them. He poured everyone a glass of wine, chatted a few words, and took the opportunity to ask, "where''s the Stanley knight? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    A guard said, "his lover is dead. I''m afraid he''s still crying at home."


    Manda frowned: "what you said is..."


    "It''s not the woman in lanolin street," said another guard. "It''s the gambler who is looking for trouble here. That bastard wants to break his face when he sees him!"


    Joel''s dead? It seems that a lot has happened these days.


    "How did he die?"


    "Killed by Knight Stanley himself."


    What kind of play is this? Love and kill?


    "Why did Stanley kill him?"


    "He had no choice. The Viscount didn''t want the gambler to live. He offended the Viscount''s daughter and the new God punishment sergeant."


    As soon as she heard the sergeant, Manda''s body trembled: "are you talking about LAN Pigou?"


    The guard was stunned, then laughed and said, "Why are you so afraid? You defeated Kampala and killed a group of robbers alone. How dare a small Sergeant treat you?"


    How dare you treat me? He almost killed me!


    Under the fame, the rumors have changed. No wonder LAN squatted in Lanzhi street for three days to catch himself.


    While talking, Manda''s eyes have been scanning the ruins ahead. After his promotion, his eyesight has improved a lot, and he can clearly see every piece of gravel in the dark night.


    A golden light suddenly flashed behind a stone and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Manda''s heart tightened and her hair stood up immediately.


    He tried to restrain the change of expression and pretended to continue chatting with the guards, but he kept staring at the stone with cockfighting eyes while drinking.


    The golden light never appeared again. Did you just look dazzled?


    Manda''s heart beat faster and faster. A guard said, "Why are you sweating so much on such a cold day?"


    "Really?" Manda realized that the sweat had wet her collar. "After drinking a few more glasses of wine, she suddenly felt a little hot."


    Another guard frowned and said, "don''t you have typhoid fever?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and all the guards stepped back. Typhoid fever is an incurable disease of this era.


    Manda said with a dry smile, "nothing, just a little dizzy. It seems that I''ve really drunk too much."


    The more embarrassed the explanation was, the more suspicious the soldier was. Yodo pulled up and said, "go back and have a rest. Your clothes are getting wet."


    "But the count asked me..."


    "It''s enough to leave me here alone," said Eudora with a bitter smile. "There are so many people around the count to protect him, and no one in this town is his opponent. We''re just gatekeepers. We only have to die when we meet the enemy. What can we do if we die one less?"


    Manda was relieved that even if yodora didn''t say this, he had to find an excuse to leave.


    He came to the second floor of the tavern, entered a single room at the end of the corridor, opened the window and was ready to escape at any time.


    This is his hiding place determined by several screening. It is far enough from the count. Even if the count is attacked secretly, Manda will never be affected at the first time as long as the other party does not use bomb like skills.


    And this place is still within the count''s perception. If it''s safe tonight, it can at least prove that he didn''t escape.


    Moreover, it is close to the courtyard wall. If the enemy attacks the tavern on a large scale, he can jump out of the wall at any time with his own skill.


    With all the gods, Manda waited quietly for the situation to change.


    In the guest room, the count was having a drink with the Viscount gassack and determined the count''s sincerity. Gassack took out a gold letterhead with a male lion with a crown carved on it.


    This is a letter from the king. The count asked everyone to leave the room. He stood up, put his hands over his head and took the letter box respectfully.


    "Count, your majesty has decided to restore your title and fiefdom. The time has come for us to be loyal to your majesty."


    The count''s body trembled a little. He picked up the letter and read it from beginning to end. Suddenly he looked up and looked at the Viscount with four eyes.


    Gassack was stunned, frowned and said, "Lord count, do you suspect I''m lying?"


    The count shook his head, and his eyes slid from his cheekbones to his cheeks, from his cheeks to his neck, from his neck along his clothes to the ground, from the ground to the outside of the wall.


    Dozens of eyes slid outside the tavern and quickly moved close to the ground towards the ruins.

 Chapter 89

    Gassack had heard of the count haze''s hundred eyes. He knew that the count could see through lies and had a different vision from ordinary people.


    During the meeting with the Viscount, the count left a pair of eyes cruising around the tavern. Just now, they saw a figure faintly in the ruins.


    The figure made the count aware of the danger. He immediately sent dozens of eyes to explore the ruins.


    Eyes of different sizes flashed back and forth on the rubble, without letting go of any corner. Gassack said nothing until there was a smile on the count''s face.


    "I was wrong," laughed the count. "I thought there were spies from the punisher outside."


    "It''s right to be cautious after all, but don''t worry too much," the Viscount took a sip of wine. "Those people are just mice. It''s time to drive them out of the kingdom."


    The count looked at the letter again and said solemnly, "your grace has given me determination and infinite strength. Please give me another two years and I will bring you an army."


    "Two years?" gassack touched his beard. He was not very satisfied with the count''s answer. "I don''t think your Majesty would like to wait so long."


    The count sat back at the table, picked up his glass and said, "how long do you think your majesty can wait?"


    Gassack thought for a moment and said, "in a year, within a year, the strength of a hundred people''s army will reach at least one level."


    The count nodded and said, "I will do my best. I believe the gods can hear your Majesty''s voice. I believe we will not disappoint your majesty."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, after the meeting, viscount gassack left first with the guards and eleven teenagers. The count rested for a moment and left the tavern before dawn.


    On the way, the count called the Sphinx and told him, "I won''t come back to Niujiao town until I have to. If I can''t restrain myself, you should try your best to stop me."


    The lioness was surprised and said, "how can I stop you?"


    "You can always think of a way."


    "Is Niujiao dangerous?"


    The count sighed: "gaisak is too crazy. He will soon attract the attention of the divine punishment church. A powerful divine punishment warrior has come here, and the reckless man knows nothing about it."


    Sphinx frowned and said, "why don''t you completely cut off from oxhorn? Just let worm and them come back."


    The count shook his head and said, "do you want me to offend the king? I am a courtier of the kingdom. Being loyal to the king is my lifelong dream."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ruins outside the tavern, two figures appeared behind the rubble. One was deacon Amado and the other was Sergeant LAN Pigou.


    "Did he see me?" Amado said with horror. "There are eyes everywhere. He must have seen me."


    "The believer of the hundred eyed giant really deserves his reputation," Lan sighed. "I shouldn''t have brought you here. In order to protect you, he found me."


    "Either don''t come, don''t hesitate when you come! You said to use all the strength of the divine punishers to catch them all!" Amado angrily said, "our soldiers are nearby. Why don''t you give the order of attack?"


    "Gesack''s army is also nearby. Can''t you smell the iron smell in the wind? Do you really think he''s just a reckless man? He''s prepared. The army''s strength is no less than 300."


    Amador said, "we can rush into the tavern and kill gaisack and the count directly without fighting his army."


    "It''s too hard," Lan shook his head, "Count yuanhaze has the power of Tartarus. I can only draw with him. He has three second-order knights, twenty first-order knights, and I have only two second-order knights and ten first-order knights. We suffer too much in number. What worries me most is that there is a third-order Knight around gaisak. I don''t see him. He may be hiding in the dark."


    "What are you going to do? We have seen through their plot. Do we have to wait to be slaughtered by them?"


    LAN frowned at the tavern. "I''ll write to the bishop tomorrow. We must get more help."


    ¡­¡­


    "The punisher ignored ox horn town." Manda sighed after listening to worm''s description of last night.


    Worm saw with his own eyes that Viscount gassack handed the king''s letter to the count. Although he didn''t know the content of the letter, Manda could guess seven or eight points.


    The king asked Viscount gassack and the count to work together to kill the punisher in Niujiao town. The reason behind it is needless to think about. It must involve the struggle between royal power and religious power. The king wants to drive the punisher out of Roma. He will not only do things in Niujiao Town, but will do an earth shaking event in the whole kingdom.


    The reason why we started the first war in Niujiao town was first of all because gaisak had strength, which was comparable to the count in both financial and military strength.


    Moreover, gesack was loyal enough. In the era of separatist rule, few lords were willing to respond to the king''s orders. I''m afraid those lords who dared to work hard for the king could count with one hand. Gesack''s intention to the royal family is beyond doubt.


    The most important thing is the bloodiness of gaisak. There must be Archduke and Marquis who are far more powerful than gaisak under the king, but this is the only one who dares to fight the punisher blatantly. In Niujiao Town, believers of ancient gods can become knights and witches can live in the downtown. According to Stanley, at the beginning, God punishers demolished the temple of Ares. Gaisak once sent troops to resist, resulting in that God punishers still dare not clean up the ruins.


    In the era of God punishers, gesack was forced to lower his head, but he kept biting his teeth. This bloody nature is worthy of the king''s trust.


    As for why the count was chosen, it is obvious that gassac wants a strong army composed of ancient god believers, but ancient god believers are very rare and have different beliefs, which can not become the climate at all. In this case, the advantage of resentment haze Valley is very obvious.


    Demon believers have low threshold, low cost, fast growth, organization, discipline and unity of belief. Instead of taking great risks to collect wild believers, it is better to order a batch directly on the count''s production line.


    Manda admires gassack''s blood and courage, but he must think about more realistic problems. If the count doesn''t care about him, the Viscount doesn''t care about him. Whether the war is won or lost, he will probably become the first victims.


    "Give us a name for our wine." Manda looked at worm carefully.


    "Don''t you already have a name?" said worm, licking his pincers. "Viscount ox horn''s exclusive wine."


    "We may not stay in Niujiao town long," Manda sighed. "Something big is going to happen. We will soon move elsewhere to do business."


    Worm didn''t ask what would happen. He was absorbed in the name of the wine.


    "Just call it the bug bar." worm laughed at himself.


    Manda sniffed, "why would anyone buy this wine?"


    While chatting, Denison took two carriages to the front of the tavern and calmly said to Manda, "we have been doing business for so long. I think you should learn the rules. It''s February. Why didn''t you send the wine to me? Do you have to wait for me to pick it up?"


    Manda patted her head and said, "sorry, I really forgot!" he picked up the barrel and was about to load the truck. Suddenly, he heard worm say, "Knight Stanley came to pick up the wine a few days ago."


    Manda thought of it and was about to explain it to Denison, but she saw the other party change her face.


    "You bypassed me and sold wine directly to the Viscount?"


    Manda was worried and was thinking about an excuse, but she heard worm murmur, "Stanley didn''t pay..."


    The three men were silent for a long time. Denison pursed his lips and said, "that''s not a sale. It''s a gift. Our misunderstanding has been eliminated."


    Manda hurriedly said, "it''s not a gift, it''s a business. We just sent the wine to the Viscount''s castle for you. We still follow the old rule. You give me the money, and then go to the count to settle the bill."


    Donison shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened between you. I don''t know the Stanley Knight very well."


    ¡­¡­


    Loaded the wine into the carriage, Manda stopped by the town to pick up Toka and them. On the way, Manda repeatedly mentioned the wine money and read it all the way to Denison''s house.


    Denison was a little annoyed: "Mr. nidali, I always think you are a smart man. You don''t suffer from giving gifts to the knight occasionally."


    Manda said angrily, "this is not a gift. We were deceived by him!"


    "Don''t speak so hard, it will hurt our feelings." the fat Knight came out of Denison''s house, his smiling eyes turned into two crescent moons.


    After more than half a month''s absence, he seemed to be getting fatter. Manda stepped back and squinted at Stanley.


    He didn''t feel the danger, but Stanley had a unique momentum that made him afraid to approach or even look directly at him.


    "Follow me to the market," Stanley came forward and hugged Manda. "There will be a big man today."

 Chapter 90

    No wonder Denison will come to pick up the wine. He must have been ordered by Stanley knight to find Manda. Manda can''t guess why Stanley didn''t go to the pub in person.


    Stanley''s market naturally refers to the black market, and the big man he said is Julian, a famous black market businessman.


    Today''s black market is very different from the past. Except for the stubborn poet, all the other vendors took away their stalls and waited for Julian to appear.


    The guests were twice as many as usual. Manda''s crowded crowd was medium for a long time. She saw that the fat Knight''s sweat had soaked his clothes.


    He seemed very weak, which may be why he didn''t go to the pub in person.


    Standing aside, the witch Lulian wiped the sweat for Stanley from time to time. After a deep look at each other, they were trying to linger in the crowd for a while. Suddenly, they heard a burst of exclamation, and Julian appeared.


    This is a short and thin man. His height is no more than 1.6 meters and his visual weight is no more than 100 kilograms. He wears a hat and a thick mask. He is wrapped in thick clothes and doesn''t expose any skin and meat outside.


    Stanley whispered, "his things are half true and half false, but there are often some precious gods. Help me pay attention. Don''t let me eat too much. Thanks, I''ll pay you."


    It is said that Julian wanders around all year round and appears in Niujiao town every two years. Each appearance will bring unimaginable treasures.


    Manda doesn''t care much about it. No matter how powerful he is, is he still comparable to the old goat? But because of too much debt, Manda didn''t have the courage to summon the old man.


    In other words, I seem to owe worm ten gold coins. My financial situation is really bad recently.


    Wandering between thoughts, Julian took out his first commodity,

 Chapter 91

    Nightmare gem is a unique divine object jointly created by the three dream gods Morpheus, fontazos and fubertor. The holder can control everything in his dream.


    What''s the use of controlling everything in your dreams?


    If you control your dreams, you can do whatever you want. You can become the master of the world in your dreams, have endless wealth and supreme power. You can make your yearning lover obedient to you, or crush your hateful enemy.


    Some people may think this is not true, but on the contrary, what is true?


    Take the nightmare gem, live in seclusion, build your own world in the dream, and treat the real world as an uncontrolled dream, which is the most perfect reality for the holder.


    Stanley didn''t want to escape the real world, but he knew that someone was willing to give more gold coins or even more precious things for this gem. But while he shouted a thousand gold coins, a woman wearing a butterfly mask also shouted a thousand gold coins.


    Stanley looked at the woman with an angry face. No one in Niujiao town dared to compete with Stanley except Viscount gassac and the divine Punisher.


    But the woman seemed to be a stranger. She was not afraid of Stanley. Instead, she raised her right hand to continue to increase the price.


    Julian didn''t give her a chance to increase the price. He pointed directly at the lady and said it was a deal.


    Stanley was even more angry, not only with the lady, but also with Julian. He obviously didn''t want to sell it to himself.


    As usual, Stanley would give appropriate threats even if he didn''t act immediately, but this time he chose to swallow it. In front of Julian, Stanley was trying his best to restrain himself.


    Julian quickly took out a third commodity, a mask. Julian put the mask on his face and turned into an old woman. He wiped his face again, turned into a handsome boy, wiped it again, and turned into a shy girl.


    "Thousand face human skin," Stanley didn''t give up. "How much is it worth?"


    Julian offered 500 gold coins. Manda looked at it for a long time, shook her head and said, "don''t buy it. This mask is not so valuable."


    Manda used the first-order skill to the limit, and only saw 50 gold coins on this mask. The mask may not be fake, otherwise it will be exposed immediately after it is sold, but Manda has seen it in the commodity list of the old goat. The thousand faced human skin is not a unique artifact. Manda suspects that the magic light on it is about to dissipate, and the remaining service life is probably less than two months.


    Perhaps Julian himself didn''t know the truth, or he did it on purpose. Half the true and half the false was his sign.


    The mask was finally sold at the price of 700 gold coins and was also bought by the foreign lady. Stanley was somewhat gloating.


    Julian took out the fourth commodity, a pair of arm length machetes. This time he did not make any demonstration, but put the machetes in front of the people.


    He offered 1700 gold coins. Manda looked at them with a cockfighting eye. The value of the pair of machetes was no less than two thousand.


    Stanley rubbed his hands and said, "good thing. Unfortunately, I can''t use a machete, but selling to others is also a good business."


    Hesitating, someone had called the price to 2000 gold coins. It was the lady from a foreign country. She seemed to be very rich.


    Manda wanted to give up the idea of borrowing money. He thought it would be much more profitable to rob the woman directly.


    Julian was very fond of her and was about to point to the lady to announce the deal. Suddenly, a young drunkard came out of the crowd, with dishevelled brown hair and full of wine, walked up to Julian and said, "these two knives belong to me!"


    Julian was stunned and then pointed to his purse, which meant to ask, "do you have money?"


    The drunkard pulled out some dirty copper coins from his purse, handed them to Julian and said, "are these enough?"


    The crowd laughed, but the fat Knight didn''t laugh.


    "Drunkard Millo, this time it''s a big trouble. As long as it''s what he wants, either give it to him or be pestered to death by him!"


    Don''t you think you''re a bad scoundrel if you don''t give anything to others?


    What''s hard to deal with the smelly scoundrel? Manda looked up at Stanley. "Why don''t you beat him up?"


    "That''s a good idea, if you can beat him." Stanley''s expression was very dignified. He was very afraid of the drunk named Millo.


    Can''t beat him? Stanley is a third-order believer and may be promoted now. He was a little afraid of Julian, which proved that the other party was above his strength. For the moment, he thought Julian had reached the fourth level.


    Can''t beat the fourth level? Did the drunkard reach the fifth level?


    This refreshes Manda''s understanding of the world. Among the people he knows, the third-order believers are the most powerful existence. People above the third-order must be famous and influential.


    In front of him, the dirty faced and ragged drunkard is a fifth order believer? Even if she wanted to break her head, Manda wouldn''t believe such nonsense.


    He looked at Millo roughly with first-order skills, but he didn''t see half a gold coin. Although February was the end of winter, Niujiao town was still frozen and snowy. Millo only wore a sleeveless robe with several holes, revealing skin almost the same color as the soil.


    This rag must have no value. Manda made a cockfighting eye and looked directly at his back heart, trying to judge each other''s rank through the divine blood stone.


    Unexpectedly, this move made Manda pay a heavy price. When he saw the other party, his heart glittered with gold, and a strong smell of wine came to his face. His eyes were like being filled with high alcohol. The severe pain almost made Manda cry.


    Fortunately, Manda restrained herself. He worried that Millo would notice. He clenched his teeth without saying a word, and his closed eyes shed bloody tears.


    Standing aside, Stanley was surprised and reached out to hold Manda who was about to fall.


    "You just peeped at Millo?" Stanley whispered. "Silly boy, what did you do? Are you crazy?"


    Lulian took out some paste like ointment and put it on Manda''s eyes. After a while, Manda opened her eyes and saw that Millo was still entangled with Julian.


    "I said, these two knives belong to me. What do you want from me?"


    What can you get from a beggar drunk? Julian sighed. He was also restrained. He should know the drunkard, but he had nothing to do with him.


    Everyone was watching the play with a smile, but someone was impatient.


    The noble lady who bought nightmare jewels and thousand face human skin one after another shouted, "Mr. Julian, I have bought this pair of machetes, and I can give you the gold coins now..."


    Before he finished, a middle-aged man next to him suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the lady with a butterfly mask kept opening her mouth but couldn''t make a sound.


    The lady looked at the man angrily. She raised her hand to slap him in the face, but hesitated for a moment and put her hand down.


    The man used some skills to the lady. He should be the bodyguard or housekeeper of the young lady. He said to Julian in a deep and thick voice, "sorry, we don''t want this thing."


    This is against the rules, asking for a price but turning back, which is obviously challenging Julian''s dignity.


    But Julian understood the man''s behavior. He didn''t say much. He raised his machete and indicated whether anyone else would buy it.


    The whole black market was completely quiet.

 Chapter 92

    Those who dare to buy things in this black market are not ordinary people. At this stage, they can see that the drunkard is unusual.


    Julian is still selling the machetes, but no one dares to bid again. It can force Julian to give up the finalized business, which is enough to prove that the strength of the drunkard is not under Julian, and no one wants to offend the cruel man of unknown origin.


    After a long time without any response, Julian put down his machete and looked at Millo angrily.


    Millo hiccupped, shook his body and said, "otherwise, give you my clothes. I have only these. Give me the knife."


    Everyone wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare. Stanley was trying to see how Julian would end. Unexpectedly, Manda suddenly spoke:


    "Two hundred gold coins, sell them to me!"


    Stanley was shocked, grabbed Manda''s clothes and said, "what are you crazy about?"


    Julian stared at Manda for a moment, blinking, as if to confirm what he had just said.


    Stanley shook his head desperately, and Manda couldn''t help nodding.


    Julian also nodded to sign the deal.


    The machete worth 2000 gold coins and 200 gold coins were sold to Manda for only one reason. Julian didn''t want to entangle with Millo anymore.


    This means that the threat from Millo even exceeds 2000 gold coins.


    Stanley''s face turned white. He saw Millo turn his head back and look at Manda.


    "Do you want to buy it?" Millo asked expressionless.


    "Yes." Manda finally saw Millo''s face. He was very thin, there was no meat on his cheek, and his towering cheekbones were unusually clear.


    He has no beard, his eyebrows are also very light, only a few are so sparse, his eyes are large, but his pupils are very small, and there seem to be two small black spots in the middle of his huge white eyes.


    The two little black spots were transferred from Manda to Stanley: "do you want to buy it or does he want to buy it?"


    Stanley waved his hand again and again and said, "it has nothing to do with me."


    Manda said, "yes, I want to buy two hundred gold coins."


    Millo turned to Julian, who sent the machete to Manda and waited for Manda''s gold coins.


    Manda looked back at Stanley and said, "lend me 200 gold coins first."


    Stanley said angrily, "you don''t even have money. How dare you come here and go crazy?"


    Julian tilted his head and showed some murderous spirit on his face. This time, he didn''t allow the buyer to repent.


    Stanley wiped his sweat and opened his purse.


    Out of the black market, Stanley immediately distanced himself from Mandala.


    "I really shouldn''t have brought you here today. Don''t come to me in the future. Don''t mention me to others. Just think you don''t know me. Let''s go our own way!"


    Manda said, "don''t you have to pay back the money?"


    "You dream!" roared Stanley. "Two hundred gold coins, not a Penny Less!"


    Manda shrugged and turned to go. Suddenly, Stanley told her, "give that pair of machetes to Millo if you want to live."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city, in the manor of the rich merchant gelton, trishan, the daughter of the Marquis of NARTH, threw away the butterfly mask and slapped gelton in the face.


    "Who gave you the courage to use magic on me!"


    Gerton looked as usual and said, "I have been ordered by the Marquis to protect your safety. The situation just now was very dangerous."


    "What danger can a drunkard have? If you can''t even deal with a drunkard, what''s the use of keeping you!"


    "Miss, you don''t know anything about Millo. This drunkard has been wandering in the kingdom for many years. He must get what he likes."


    Cuideshan said fiercely, "so do I. I have to get what I want!"


    Gelton shook his head and said, "as far as I know, he forced two viscountees to death and one count crazy. Under his coercion, more than a dozen nobles and rich businessmen were destroyed. Do you really want to provoke such people?"


    "What are you talking about?" cuideshan sneered. "Is there no law in the kingdom? People like this have long been beheaded."


    "No one can catch him or beat him. At least no one I know is his opponent."


    Cuitisan said in amazement, "are we talking about the same person? The drunkard in rags? Why does he still live like a beggar after blackmailing so many nobles?"


    "No one knows the reason. No one knows where he sent the extortion. He is drunk most of the time. He either sleeps in a pub or on the street. When he wakes up occasionally, he walks up to others and says, ''this thing belongs to me''. Unless he gives it to him immediately, it means disaster."


    Tristan stopped talking. Although it sounded incredible, she knew that Galton didn''t have the courage to lie to him.


    After a sumptuous dinner and a hot bath, cuideshan said, "I want to have a good sleep. No one is allowed to disturb me. I''ll go back to the drawing city early tomorrow morning."


    Gelton was about to leave when she saw cuideshan take out the nightmare gem and say, "how should I use this thing?"


    "Drop a drop of blood on the stone, then hold it to sleep, you can control everything in your dream, don''t indulge in it, otherwise..."


    "That''s enough, you''re wordy like an old lady!"


    Cuideshan drew the curtain, pierced the palm and dropped the blood on the gem. The blood disappeared instantly, as if it had never appeared.


    Holding the nightmare gem, she lay on the soft bed. Curiosity and excitement made it difficult for her to sleep for a long time.


    From dusk to late at night, Cui Dishan, who struggled in bed for a long time, finally fell asleep. She stood among the flowers and watched the rosy clouds floating in the golden sky.


    She touched the petals around her. They were very soft and a little greasy with pollen.


    She can touch the thorns on the stems and the dew on the leaves. Everything is so mysterious, but so real. She knows she is dreaming, but she doesn''t have to worry about waking up.


    It was too desolate. Cuitisan stared at the endless garden and blinked a little. A familiar Castle rose from the ground.


    It was the castle of her father, the Marquis of NARTH, but she had only been there a few times. Only when there was a war would her father live in the castle with his family.


    The environment in the castle is much worse than that in the manor, but cuitisan likes it. She likes to stand in the tower and look down on the patrolling soldiers, watch them fight with the enemy with weapons, and watch a group of humble lives turn into flesh and blood.


    Thoughts changed, a group of soldiers had appeared under the castle. Cui Dishan changed her military uniform and walked slowly down the tower.


    All the soldiers knelt on the ground to meet their queen. As long as they stopped for a while, someone came up and kissed the tip of her shoes.


    Are they going to war?


    Don''t worry, wait. It feels wonderful.


    ¡­¡­


    The tavern closed, Toka and Helena cleaned up the hall, yawned and went to bed.


    Manda was still sitting at the counter, counting the money and waiting for the last guest.


    The guest finally came. His footsteps were a little heavy. His thin clothes were soaked in snow and covered with white gas.


    "Why did you run so fast?" from leaving the black market, the drunkard Millo followed Manda all the time, but Manda got rid of him when he walked two blocks. He inquired around and took great efforts to find the tavern.


    Manda smiled and waved to Millo, "come in and have a drink."


    Millo wiped his nose and said shakily, "those two knives belong to me."


    "Yes," Manda agreed with Millo.


    "You must give them to me!"


    "OK." Manda agreed happily.


    Millo was stunned and then asked, "what do you want from me?"


    "Come in for a drink, let''s talk slowly." Manda poured Millo a glass of wine.


    Millo smiled, "how dare you let me in your door?"


    Manda set up the table by the fire pond and made a gesture of invitation.


    Millo stood at the door and smiled for a while. Then he sat down at the table in the hall and drank the wine.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Manda laughed.


    "A little special," Millo belched with a appreciative smile.


    "Three years."


    "Nonsense!" Millo spat. "This is freshly brewed wine. How can it be three years! Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "I want you to stay for three years, that''s what I want." Manda poured another glass to Millo.


    Millo sat like a clay sculpture for a moment, then looked ferocious and said, "do you want to leave me here? Does your family think life is long?"


    Manda smiled, "I believe you won''t hurt me unless you have to."


    Millo licked his teeth and said, "I can take what belongs to me at any time. I don''t need to pay any price!"


    "Is that true?" Manda took out the pair of machetes and put them on the table. "Take them away. You robbed them."


    "I haven''t robbed anything! It belongs to me!" Millo pulled out a machete and pointed it at Manda''s face.


    "So?" Manda said without fear. "Take them and go."


    Millo seemed to have been hit by a soft rib. He was full of murderous Qi and disappeared in an instant. He stepped back a few steps, threw his machete to the ground and shouted, "with this broken knife, I also want to stay here for three years?"


    "There''s more wine to drink," said Manda, taking a sip of the wine. "Isn''t it delicious?"


    Millo sucked his nose, wiped the mud on his face, sat back on the barrel and drank the wine from the glass.


    "Three years is too long. How about one year?"


    "There''s a discussion," Manda smiled. "I''ll let you go, at least two years."


    "Whose believer are you?" Millo wiped his mouth.


    "I''m good at business, aren''t I?" Manda didn''t answer directly.


    "Hermes, it''s rare!" Millo smiled strangely. "Guess whose believer I am?"


    "Don''t guess, I''ve seen Dionysus''s smile."


    "Do you think he is the LORD God?"


    This question is not easy to answer. There are different opinions in the divine spectrum and the ode.


    But Manda knew what Millo wanted to hear: "who doesn''t love mellow wine? Who doesn''t love wonderful banquets? How can the seat of the God of wine be missing in the palace of the LORD God?"


    Millo sniffed, "there''s a discussion. How about a year and a half?"

 Chapter 93

    A strong man with far more strength than Stanley meets what he likes. He doesn''t steal or rob, but wants to ask for it. This is completely illogical. I''m afraid there is only one reason. This is from the contract between him and the gods.


    He can''t rob. He must ask the other party to give willingly. If he doesn''t give, he will keep pestering. The use of violence against him will attract him double revenge.


    When he saw that Julian was very angry but helpless, Manda had such a guess. Fortunately, his guess was very accurate.


    Things can''t be taken away. Millo reluctantly agreed to Manda''s conditions and stayed in the pub for a year and a half.


    He drank two cans of wine and fell asleep on the table. Manda smiled and said, "I''ve prepared a guest room for you."


    "Don''t talk to me again. I won''t break the agreement if I stay here. You can''t control where I want to sleep!"


    Manda ignored it, yawned and went back to the room to sleep. With such a powerful bodyguard, Manda didn''t have to worry about the red haired Punisher hitting the door. Even if the war broke out suddenly and Millo protected her, Manda believed that she could leave Niujiao town alive.


    In March, when winter goes and spring comes, there are more businessmen, more farmers and more soldiers in the tavern.


    This makes Manda a little wary. Although his tavern has superior wine, soldiers prefer high-end places, such as nightdream tavern, where there are song and dance performances and beautiful waitresses. Unlike there is only one Helena here, holding a dead face every day to support the scene.


    WOM doesn''t like these soldiers. They are too demanding and have a great temper. They like to take advantage of Helena and like credit.


    A soldier shouted, "Manda, your wine is too expensive. Only nine copper coins are needed for YeMeng''s first-class wine."


    As usual, Manda would send him away at once, but I had to stay with him a little longer today and get some news from him.


    "This is Lord Viscount''s favorite wine." Manda smiled with a wine can.


    The soldier spit out a chicken bone: "we are still the favorite soldiers of the Viscount!"


    Everyone laughed. Manda poured everyone a glass and asked, "Why are you interested in coming to me to drink?"


    A soldier smiled and said, "because you are handsome, I like a handsome boy like you."


    Manda said, "is it more handsome than the girl of night dream?"


    They laughed twice, buried themselves in drinking and stopped talking.


    Manda whispered, "what''s the matter, guys? Is there something you''re hiding from me? I''ll invite you upstairs for a drink and tell me the truth."


    "Boy, you''d better not ask about something." a soldier snorted angrily.


    Another soldier said, "Manda is a friend of the viscount. It doesn''t matter to tell him."


    After a long silence, a soldier looked back at the stairs and whispered to Manda, "I''ve never been to the second floor."


    Manda said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Today is a good day."


    Three soldiers went to the second floor and each had two more drinks. One soldier said, "have you heard about guatel?"


    "Guatel? That silly boy?"


    Guatel is a carpenter in the town. The young man has an intellectual disability, but his craft is good. Manda has bought many wine barrels there. Every time he gives money, he will say "thank you" out of guard. Manda''s face is full of saliva.


    "He''s a little silly, but he''s a good man!" a soldier clenched his fist.


    "Last month, a bastard asked him to carve a statue. The silly boy didn''t ask. He carved it according to the picture. He didn''t know it was ares''s statue."


    Manda took a breath and said, "it won''t be known to the punisher, will it?"


    The soldier said, "the silly boy put the statue on the stall and waited for the bastard to pick it up. As a result, the bastard directly brought the divine Punisher over. The silly boy didn''t know anything. He was beaten and cried like a child. The divine Punisher asked him to admit that he was a heresy. He admitted that he didn''t even know what a heresy was!"


    The soldier''s eyes were red, and another soldier said, "these animals are going to burn guater in front of the temple, right here. They will do it the day after tomorrow."


    Manda looked at the burning column outside the window. In more than two months since she came to Niujiao Town, Manda has not seen the divine Punisher execute here. They have been bullied by gesak for a long time. They also want to find an opportunity to vent, but why did they choose guatel? This will arouse public anger.


    A soldier drank a whole glass of wine, burped and said, "Lord Viscount pleaded with Amado, but he was humiliated. These maniacs, these animals!"


    Another soldier said, "we''re waiting for the animals here. We want them to know that the heroes in Niujiao town are not dead yet. If they let guatel go, it''s over. If they really dare to do it, I''ll let them taste it. I''ll see who was burned to death!"


    Under the influence of alcohol, the soldier''s voice became louder and louder. Completely forgetting his previous scruples, Manda left the second floor and sat behind the counter in meditation.


    The soldiers looked like heroes. If Werm was present, they might be infected by their blood. They took up arms and prepared to fight with the punisher.


    But are they really heroes? They were not like this when collecting taxes. Guatel was beaten by them and killed people.


    If the Viscount gave them a sum of money and asked them to be heroes, the whole thing would be much easier to explain.


    Back to the previous question, why did God punish guatel? Manda slapped on the forehead and ignored an important issue. He forgot the position of the punisher.


    It is the duty of those who are punished by God to eliminate heresy. On the market, people are in full view, and people get stolen goods. They have no choice.


    But who framed guatel? What good is it to kill a poor craftsman?


    Was this man sent by the Viscount? The Viscount intends to provoke a conflict with the divine Punisher?


    Too anxious, is it going to declare war?


    It should not be a declaration of war. According to Pluto''s description, the count wants to provide a hundred first-class believers for the viscount. Now it is far from the goal. The Viscount should not be so reckless.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    Manda looked out the door and found some farmers gathered near the ruins of the temple, as if they were discussing something.


    They want to be part of it, too? The docile farmer also wants to fight the punisher?


    ¡­¡­


    In gelton''s manor, the unkempt Tristan was lying on the bed. She should have gone back to the drawing City long ago, but she had never left the bedroom since she fell asleep with the nightmare gem.


    In addition to eating, drinking and Lasa, she was immersed in sleep the rest of the time. She didn''t dress up, wash or change clothes. The smell of her body made the maid cover her nose.


    But no one dared to wake her up. Gelton tried once and almost cut off her arm with her sword.


    A white horse stopped in front of Galton and stepped down a knight in armor.


    The jockey was two heads taller than gerton. Gerton looked up at the other side difficultly, pointed to the house and said, "miss is still sleeping. The nightmare gem hurt her."


    Without speaking, the knight went straight into cuideshan''s room, broke off her right hand and took the nightmare gem.


    Cuideshan, who woke up from her dream, was furious, pulled out her sword and cut at the knight.


    The knight raised his hand and slapped cuitisan in the face.


    Cuideshan shook her head as if she had been woken up. She came forward and took off the knight''s helmet. She was stunned and said, "Roma, how is it you?"


    The knight is a woman.

 Chapter 94

    Roma Cyrus, the daughter of viscount Cyrus, the Lord under Marquis naris, and the only female Knight granted by the king in romlu, has killed 11 enemy generals in previous battles. She is one of the most brave generals of marquis naris.


    Roma has been fighting with Marquis munchke''s army recently. She came to Niujiao town to pick up cuitishan who was possessed by the devil.


    NARS received the news that something big will happen in Niujiao town. He must find a strong man to bring his daughter back safely.


    Cuideshan hammered Roma several fists and hit Roma''s armor, which made her hands hurt.


    "How dare you hit me! Why do you hit me!"


    Roma didn''t speak because she couldn''t speak. Her throat was naturally flawed and could only make a sound.


    She took out a letter box and gave it to cuideshan. This is the Marquis''s handwritten letter, ordering cuideshan to return to the drawing city immediately.


    Cuitisan dared not disobey her father''s order, glared at Roma fiercely, stretched out her hand and said, "give me back the gem!"


    Roma shook her head and pointed to the carriage outside the window, indicating that she could only give her the gem when she got on the carriage.


    Cuideshan angrily walked outside the door and was stopped by Roma.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Roma pinched her nose and signaled that cuitisan smelled bad.


    Cuitishan punched Roma and laughed. The two grew up together and used to such jokes.


    After taking a bath, changing into a long dress and dressing up well under the service of the maid, the beautiful miss cuideshan recovered some color.


    Without saying goodbye to gerton, she immediately got into the carriage with Roma. After getting the nightmare gem, she soon fell asleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda walked around the ruins of the temple in a long shirt and hood. There were more and more farmers and soldiers. They came for guatel. Some were instructed by the Viscount, but most of them were completely spontaneous.


    They put dry food and bacon in a big pot to cook porridge and share them together. They put the first bowl of porridge and the first glass of wine on the stones of the ruins, which was a sacrifice to Ares.


    They are openly offering sacrifices to ancient gods, which is unimaginable in this era and in the whole continent.


    Not only here, but also around the dungeon of the punisher, there are a large number of civilians gathered. They are fighting in the same way.


    Manda underestimated gesack. He is not a reckless man. The situation here has changed. Gesack is no longer fighting against God punishers alone, but the whole Niujiao town is fighting against heaven punishers. He ignited the anger of his people with a guatel.


    A conflict is inevitable, unless the divine Punisher can open his mind before execution and release the guatel at the risk of private indulgence of heretics.


    It was really enlightened. LAN came to the church to persuade Amado himself.


    "This execution must stop, release the stupid craftsman and tell the civilians that he was wronged!"


    "He was wronged?" Amado, who had just finished praying, stood up and looked at LAN with a smile. "Do you mean we caught the wrong man?"


    "It''s not that hard to admit a mistake."


    "We arrested him according to the Lord''s will. Did the Lord do wrong or did we do wrong?"


    "Don''t cover up your mistakes in the name of the Lord!" Lane frowned. "Everyone can see that the stupid craftsman was framed."


    "He put a statue of a false god in the market. Everyone present saw it. Who did you say framed him? Do you want the divine Punisher to lose his dignity!"


    "If you don''t do this, I''m afraid you''ll lose more than dignity. Soldiers and civilians gather in the temple. You know what the consequences are!"


    "It''s not a temple, it''s the remains of a false god. Those people are mobs and they should all be killed!" Amado bit his teeth.


    LAN shook his head and said, "what''s the use of entanglement? We''ve received a reply from the bishop for a long time. When the reinforcements arrive, it''s time for us to counterattack."


    "Fighting is your business," Amado said calmly. "What I have to do is to defend the majesty of the Lord."


    The church was quiet for a long time, and Amado''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Rahn sighed and said, "it''s a pity that we didn''t reach an agreement."


    Looking at the figure of LAN away, Amado was a little flustered.


    He just gave up? Why don''t you stop me more? Is my attitude too firm? He doesn''t act like a soldier.


    Amado is well aware that the current situation will lead to serious consequences. The reason why he is so stubborn is to get rid of responsibility in the future.


    But what I didn''t expect is that Lan compromised so easily. If there was a civil commotion in Niujiao Town, wouldn''t it all be on his own?


    Just let people go?


    That''s no good. It''s not a small responsibility to connive at heretics. You must leave yourself clean.


    Discuss with Rahn again. If you can''t, just give way and put the main responsibility on him.


    Amador chased the door, but saw LAN standing at the door, followed by two God punishment soldiers.


    "Where do you want to go, Deacon?" Lan''s voice fell to the ground. Two soldiers pulled out their swords and stopped Amado''s way.


    Seeing this scene, Amado secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but his face was still serious: "tomorrow is the day of execution. I''m going to see the heretic. I want to hear his confession and see if anyone is making his idea."


    "Why waste your energy on these boring things?" laughs LAN. "My soldiers want to hear your sermon. They haven''t listened to the Lord for a long time."


    Amado pretended to be angry and said, "Sergeant LAN Pigou, do you want to imprison me?"


    "Sergeant? You really don''t know my identity?" Lan took away his smile. "Deacon Amado, I order you to stay here as a general of divine punishment. You can''t leave the church until you receive a new order!"


    LAN really left this time. Amador was still protesting, but he was laughing in his heart.


    A soldier is a soldier. He will never understand the essence of wisdom.


    That afternoon, the divine Punisher declared guater innocent and released him on the spot. The silly boy, who had been imprisoned for ten days, walked into the sun with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He stood in his place and didn''t know where to go.


    The protesting civilians gathered in front of the dungeon rushed up, raised the young man, cheered his name all the way and sent him home.


    Some bought wine, some bought bacon, some bought roast chicken, and some hired dancers.


    In the sound of carnival, guatel, who had been tortured for ten days, cried and ate and drank freely, enjoying the ecstasy he could not describe.


    That ecstasy is called the rest of life.


    The civilians are reveling, but the soldiers don''t know what to do.


    They took the Viscount''s money and prepared to fight with the divine Punisher. They became both heroes and meritorious deeds.


    Now that guatel has been released, the hero''s mission has been completed, but the Viscount''s task seems not to be over. After all, the war has not been fought.


    The confused soldier didn''t know the inside story, but Stanley, who knew the inside story, was also at a loss.


    He knew that the punisher had seen through the Viscount''s plan, but he didn''t know what to do next.


    Although gassack was surprised by the divine Punisher''s action, he was also prepared: "they dare not kill guater openly, but they put a poisonous hand in the dark. Guater was assassinated by them. You will find out the real murderer and avenge him."


    Stanley understood the Viscount''s meaning and listened to the Viscount''s advice: "this matter requires you to do it yourself. Remember, it''s an assassination, a very secret assassination."

 Chapter 95

    The carnival lasted until dawn. Most people went home with joy, and a few people familiar with guatel slept in his carpenter''s workshop.


    Guatel was pushed out of the door, holding the wine jar, salivating, and sleeping soundly.


    A man in the robe and hood of a divine punishment friar came quietly to guatel and stabbed him with a dagger.


    Bang!


    With a dull noise, the knife pierced a piece of rotten wood beside guatel.


    The dagger was out of hand, and several of the Friar''s fingers fell off.


    He felt neither pain nor surprise, but quickly pulled out his sword from his waist and aimed it at guatel''s neck again.


    The sword stabbed down, and an invisible force cut off the monk''s hand, and his hand fell to the ground together with the sword.


    The "friar" stood still. At the door of the quiet carpenter''s workshop, two imperceptible voices came one after another.


    "Knight, let the poor child go. He has just escaped from death."


    "Sergeant, you are not pious when you talk like this. How can the divine Punisher admit the existence of the God of death?"


    "Without Pluto and death, why can anyone control the power of the dead? Belief and existence are two different things. Why should we argue about such things?"


    "Then let''s argue about another thing. Do you think Pluto will take the child today?"


    "I can''t guess the intention of death, but I know the Lord doesn''t want the child to go."


    "It depends on the wishes of the two gods."


    There were some waste wood piled up outside the carpenter''s workshop. From the waste wood pile, two "friars" came out and jumped at guatel with daggers.


    Two beams of light hit and cut off the right hands of two "friars" respectively, and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Holy light, the third-order skill of the divine punishment warrior.


    Stanley, hiding in the dark, whispered, "dark."


    There was absolute darkness around the carpenter''s workshop. LAN couldn''t judge the location of the living corpses. He could briefly break the darkness with the holy light, but when he saw the three living corpses, he was afraid that they had cut off guater''s head.


    Without any time to think, Rahn let out a whisper.


    "Woo - the love of the Lord."


    When Stanley felt his chest tremble and his heart was about to be broken. When his mind loosened, he lost control of the living corpse.


    "Sergeant, do you want to kill all the people here?"


    "Knight, you despise me too much. That''s the chant I gave you. Only you can hear it."


    While talking, the darkness dispersed, and three living corpses surrounded guater, each extending their left hands and pointing to guater''s forehead.


    At the same time, Stanley bit his thumb and wiped a blood mark on his face from the center of his eyebrows to the tip of his nose.


    The fourth level skill of Hades believers - guiding the way. He wants to send guatel''s soul directly to the underworld.


    LAN didn''t have a way to restrain this skill. He began to sing again. The low melody made Stanley unable to concentrate. He saw guatel''s soul leave his body, but slowly shrink back.


    After a moment of stalemate, Stanley gasped, "are we going to fight to the end like this?"


    LAN''s breath is fairly uniform: "I don''t want to, but I''m not afraid. You just finished your promotion, and I should win in the end."


    "I came under orders. If I don''t kill this little guy, I''ll be in big trouble."


    "Everyone has to face trouble, and I have to bear the crime of indulging in heresy. Instead of being worse than anyone here, we might as well end this senseless struggle as soon as possible."


    "Do you think I''ll leave easily?"


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll wake up all the people here. I can go away. You have to clean up the corpse. Many people know that you are a believer of Pluto. If you leave a trace, the Viscount''s crime will not be cleared."


    After a brief silence, Stanley left the carpenter''s workshop first with the corpse.


    He did not worry about leaving evidence, nor did he worry about implicating the viscount. The Viscount always had a way to frame the blame on the punisher of God.


    His only worry is the gap in strength.


    He has just finished his promotion, and LAN has been practicing more than half on the road of the fourth level. This gap is quite amazing.


    For the time being, let guatel live a little longer. The divine Punisher can''t always protect this silly boy. He can always find a chance to start.


    ¡­¡­


    Guatel woke up thirsty. He opened his eyes to look for the water tank, but found himself back in a familiar place.


    Fences, shackles, whips, these are just the most common existence.


    Interrogation chair full of nails, head crusher like eggshell, iron funnel for boiling water and wooden boots that can break ankle bones


    When these instruments of torture appeared one by one, guatel immediately screamed.


    This is a dream. It must be a dream.


    He closed his eyes and opened them fiercely. These bloody instruments of torture were still in front of him.


    This is not a dream. Those were dreams last night. I never left the dungeon.


    Guatel cried loudly. In the past, the friar guarding the dungeon would teach him to shut up with a wooden stick, but today the red haired friar was very patient. When guatel was tired of crying, he handed him a bowl of water.


    "Do you want to go home?" asked Rahn in his friar robe.


    "Yes!" guatel nodded, crying.


    "If you go home, I''ll catch you in the dungeon tomorrow."


    "Then I won''t go back." guatel howled again.


    "I have a place where I can live well. As long as you don''t leave there, you don''t have to go back to the dungeon. Do you want to go?"


    "Yes!" guatel wiped his tears.


    "You must not leave there. As long as you leave one step, you will immediately return to the dungeon, remember?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Guatel incident" is over, but the business of the tavern is still booming. Businessmen and farmers passing through the temple always come in for a drink to share the story of those who fight against God''s punishment, and buy a can of wine for Ares, the God of war.


    Heard that guatel was released, Manda was feeling the wisdom of the punisher. Suddenly, Toka looked frightened and came over.


    "Boss, it''s time for Ogg to speak those incomprehensible words again."


    Manda was surprised: "so early? Where''s worm?"


    "He''s making wine. I dare not go to him."


    "I''ll go!" Manda jumped out of the counter and ran all the way to the back door. Suddenly, the door fell down and pressed Manda under it.


    Ogg stepped into the hall and walked to the corner table under the eyes of the people.


    Manda climbed out from under the door panel and took a deep breath: "No."


    Sitting in the corner is the drunk Millo. He is sleeping on the table.


    Ogg sat opposite him, took a glass of wine and poured it on Millo''s head.


    Manda closed her eyes and began planning Ogg''s funeral.


    According to Millo''s logic, it was an offence to him. He would immediately draw a knife and chop Ogg on the spot.


    Millo woke up and looked straight at Ogg. Red wine flowed down his hair to his face.


    Ogg looked at Millo and said solemnly, "you know, the great prophet gave me instructions. He wanted to give me more power, but I don''t know how to get that power."


    Millo licked the red wine on his face and picked up a wine can.


    Manda calmed down a little. It seemed that Millo just wanted to beat Ogg.


    "Take this wine and give it to the prophet, who will give you strength."


    Ogg said in amazement, "is it too shabby to have only one can of wine?"


    Millo smiled, "God Titan is so kind. Go quickly."


    With that, Millo fell asleep again on the table.


    Manda was surprised at Millo''s tolerance when she heard a burst of cheers from the guests.


    What happened? He remembered Helena''s crazy performance when she was drunk, but the cheers didn''t seem so strong.


    The guests stood up one after another. Manda squeezed hard to the door and saw an innocent face.


    "Can I come in?" guatel shouted.


    "Sure," Manda nodded. "Inside, please."


    "Thank you!" guatel saluted, spitting on Manda''s face.

 Chapter 96

    Why did guatel come to the tavern? Come for a drink?


    It''s also appropriate to celebrate the rest of your life, but why do you still bring a quilt? Are you here to stay?


    He has his own carpenter''s workshop. Why does he come to the tavern? And you don''t need to bring your own quilt to live in a pub.


    He brought not only quilts, but also various tools for carpentry, plus daily bottles and cans, which seemed to move the whole family.


    Manda was about to ask about the situation. As a result, guatel was dragged to drink by other guests. He is now a hero in Niujiao town. Every guest wants to buy him a drink.


    "Tell us what you went through in the dungeon?"


    "Your feet are a little lame. I heard that the animals put wooden boots on you. Is that true?"


    "Have another drink, smelly boy. I almost fought my life to save you, you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Until dawn, the guests refused to leave, and guatel had long been unconscious.


    Looking at the luggage on the ground, Manda had some speculation.


    Guatel was frightened by the disaster of prison. He decided to leave Niujiao town and make a living elsewhere. He chose to move late at night so that no one could find him. Then he passed by the pub and came in by


    This is illogical. Why did you come to the pub on the way to move? Isn''t it completely exposed?


    Manda thought hard for a long time and turned to smile.


    We shouldn''t use logic to measure Gwadar''s behavior. I''m afraid the silly boy doesn''t know what to do.


    In the afternoon, Manda packed Gwadar''s luggage and woke him up.


    "Get up, hero, you should go."


    Gwadar suddenly sat up and looked around in the hall for a long time.


    It was true that this was not a dungeon. He looked at Manda and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "I said you should go."


    Gwadar shook his head desperately and said, "I won''t go, absolutely not!"


    Manda said with a smile, "if you don''t go, will you live here all your life?"


    "Yes! Live for a lifetime!" Gwadar nodded seriously.


    "So it is." Manda smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Silva bought a cart of grapes from the market. As soon as she got to the door of the tavern, she saw a quilt flying outside the door.


    Manda pulled Gwadar''s clothes and tried to drag him out. Gwadar clung to the threshold and shouted!


    "I don''t go, I don''t go!"


    Silva was stunned by the scene in front of him, and suddenly heard Manda shout, "don''t come and help!"


    Silva was about to rush over when he saw several farmers coming from a distance.


    "Isn''t this Gwadar? What are you going to do to him?"


    Gwadar shouted, "they''re going to send me back to the dungeon!"


    Manda kicked Gwadar into the tavern, turned back and smiled at the farmers and said, "come for a drink? Wait first, it''s not open yet!"


    Back in the tavern, Manda grabbed Gwadar by the collar and shouted, "I haven''t offended you. Why did you hurt me!"


    "I didn''t hurt you. I can''t leave your tavern, or I''ll be caught in the dungeon!"


    Gwadar spoke from afternoon to dusk and finally made things clear.


    But Manda was confused. Why did the divine Punisher send Gwadar to the tavern? And threatened him not to run away. What''s good for them?


    Although she couldn''t guess the reason, Manda vaguely had a bad hunch. After closing that night, Manda wanted to drive Gwadar away. Gwadar fought hard and woke up the guests, so Manda had to let him stay for another night.


    Looking at the stupid carpenter sleeping by the fire pond, Manda was helpless. Lying on the table, Millo suddenly woke up and ran to the door to pee.


    Manda frowned and said, "can''t you go further?"


    "I''ll break the agreement if it''s further away." Millo came to the fire pond, looked at guatel and sniffed, "he''s bleeding from Hephaestus. He''ll be of great use when he gets into the rank."


    Hephaestus, God of fire and craftsman, Manda really has a way to get him into the rank, and can help him rise to the second rank, but can this fool get the favor of the gods?


    Besides, these are not important. What matters is the purpose of God''s Punisher to send him here.


    Millo lay on the table again. "Some answers will jump out by themselves. Have a drink and get some sleep."


    Two days later, Stanley, who took the initiative to come to the door, really brought the answer: "I''ll give you the previous 200 gold coins and drive guatel out of your tavern."


    The debt of 200 gold coins is missing, which is an irresistible temptation, but the key is how to drive this stupid boy out. Manda doesn''t want to be the public enemy of Niujiao town.


    Looking at Manda''s hesitation, Stanley sank his face: "I always thought you were smart. Don''t force me to do it in your pub."


    Manda finally understood Stanley''s intention. He wanted to kill guatel.


    He must have been ordered by Viscount gassac, who did not want the conflict to end.


    The reason why the divine Punisher sent guatel to the tavern was that it was the best way to protect him and could indirectly destroy the relationship between gesac and the count.


    Stanley didn''t dare to kill in the pub, but it''s hard to say if he was really anxious. Looking at his ferocious expression, Manda didn''t know how to respond. Guatel, hiding behind Manda, shook into a ball, and Millo stretched in the corner.


    Stan used Yu Guang to see Millo, and the expression on his face eased a lot.


    "It''s true that you have become friends with him," Stanley said with a dry smile. "My voice was a little loud just now. I hope you don''t mind. You know it makes me very embarrassed. Although it may affect our feelings, I must tell the Viscount the truth."


    After a glass of wine, Stanley left the tavern. Manda helplessly looked at guatel and sighed, "what should I do with you?"


    "I can make a barrel for you!" guatel said excitedly.


    "Then do it."


    "There''s no wood here!" he spat on Manda''s face again.


    Manda was a little upset. She was thinking of walking around the town. Suddenly, Ogg walked into the hall and said solemnly, "the great prophet told me that a powerful enemy is on the way. At that time, many people will die for it."


    Manda took a deep breath: "can the great prophet really tolerate you?"


    "I have delivered God''s prophecy. Believe it or not."


    Manda sniffed and found that the smell of Ogg was different. He stared at Ogg''s chest for a while and saw more than 400 gold coins.


    He was promoted? Two days crazy and promoted?


    Millo drank a large glass of wine and said with a smile, "don''t be jealous. God Titan will take care of his blood."


    ¡­¡­


    In the church, LAN Pigou was praying. He didn''t pose piously, but stood silently in front of the statue.


    A man with purple hair and green eyes came to LAN, hugged his right fist with his left hand, prayed for a moment in front of the statue, and whispered to LAN, "you haven''t released Amado yet?"


    "I''m afraid he''ll do something impulsive," Lan said with a dull look


    "You are impulsive, not him. He has been in Niujiao town for five years. When do you think he was impulsive?"


    "I know," Rahn nodded, "so I should let him suffer."


    The purple haired man then said, "the bishop has charged you with adultery."


    Lan said calmly, "say something I can''t guess."


    "We have to clean up the heretics here within two months, not only the craftsman, but also the despising mobs and soldiers, and even the Lord here if necessary."


    LANN sneered, "the bishop sent you alone. Is it too childish?"


    "Janissa and Hanes are coming. They have brought 30 first-class warriors and two sacred objects."


    "It''s kind of sincere," Lan nodded. "It would be better without Hannes."


    "Don''t be so picky. If it weren''t for the order of the bishop, who would be willing to do this hard job? Let Amado out first."


    "No!" Rahn shook his head. "His suffering is not over. This is the Lord''s punishment for him."

 Chapter 97

    On the first night of April, Manda had a dream. He dreamed of a goat, a rope and a knife.


    He thought he was going to kill the sheep, but the goat tied him up and began to sharpen his knife.


    Although the business of the tavern is still booming, it is not worth mentioning compared with the debt of 800 gold coins. Past merchants occasionally bring some good things and can earn a price difference of three or two gold coins at most.


    As for the black market, we can occasionally find some good things, but Manda has no money to start with and can''t find a suitable buyer. It seems that it''s purely a place to spend money.


    As a second-order believer of Hermes, Manda was really ashamed that he couldn''t find a way to make money. He kicked guatel in shame. Guatel cried out in pain, hid aside, took a half made wooden wine glass and looked at Manda carefully.


    Wooden wine glasses are very beautiful. A few days ago, he made several iron wine glasses, which are also very beautiful. A carpenter is also good at forging iron, which may be a talent in his blood.


    After the tavern closed, everyone went back to their rooms to sleep. Only Millo and guatel slept in the hall.


    Manda absently counted the copper coins in the counter until worm came up to him, and his face finally got a little angry.


    "What did the count say?"


    Worm sent twenty teenagers to the valley and a letter from the viscount. Manda was worried that the Viscount would mention guatel.


    "The count didn''t say anything. He asked me to bring back six first-class believers. I asked them to stay here for one night. You will give them to the Viscount tomorrow."


    Didn''t say anything? Doesn''t the count care about it?


    It''s impossible. He won''t allow strangers in the tavern, let alone such troublesome strangers.


    The greatest possibility is that the Viscount did not mention it. He was more generous than Manda thought.


    Worm took out a sheepskin book from his arms and gave it to Manda. This is the translation on the stone statue of the twelve main gods written by Kunta, that is, the promotion method of the first-order believers. Manda directly turned to the sacrifice list of hehuaistos, which said a piece of lava crystallization and a sleeping furnace fire spirit.


    The sacrificial method is to awaken the fire spirit with lava crystallization, and the fire spirit will burn the lava crystallization, complete the blood oath and drink the divine blood during this period.


    Lava crystals and fire elves are not cheap just by listening to the name. Besides, except for the old goat, Manda doesn''t know who to buy these rare things from.


    Looking at guatel sleeping by the fire pond, Manda clenched her teeth and said, "why should I spend so much time on him? I don''t know him at all! It''s better to leave the opportunity to Toka."


    Millo, lying on the table, smiled: "I know the little boy''s God, I can tell you."


    "I don''t want to know." worm looked at Millo coldly. Millo snorted and turned away uninteresting.


    Worm didn''t want Toka to become a believer in ancient gods, nor did Toka''s mother.


    Manda kicked guatel, frowned and said, "how useful can it be to get him into the rank?"


    Millo said: "if you want him to make a wine cup for a lifetime, it''s enough now. If you want him to help you make weapons, you will be pleasantly surprised since he entered the rank. He can even turn the divine blood stone into a weapon."


    Manda frowned and said, "what''s the use of turning the divine blood stone into a weapon?"


    "Gods are more powerful than unique gods," Millo said with a strange laugh. "Although they are not from God''s will, they have immortal divine power, because there is God''s blood in them. Only believers of God of fire can make that kind of gods, which we call blood blade."


    Manda suddenly became interested. He thought of the God blood stone in Kampala.


    You can''t eat or sell. Manda is thinking about how to get out. It seems to be of great use now.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Manda sent six first-class believers to the castle and took a chance on the black market.


    The earth had already warmed up, but the black market was still cold. Manda came up to Lu Lian and whispered, "I want to buy something, but it''s not medicine."


    Lulian smiled charmingly, "there are other things."


    "Is there a fire elf?" Manda had no hope. Unexpectedly, Lulian really provided a clue.


    "If it''s a sacrifice to the God of fire, go to the poet."


    The poet is an excellent craftsman. He is probably a believer of Hephaestus. Such an important thing has been forgotten.


    Manda found the "poet". He had lava crystals and fire elves. But when he heard the price offered by the "poet", Manda''s heart immediately cooled.


    Five hundred gold coins, the poet refused to make a counter-offer on the grounds that "this is the minimum respect for the gods."


    The second-order sacrifice only needs 800 gold coins, and the first-order believers even want 500. Think about it carefully, it''s more fair for the old goat.


    Moreover, it is not cost-effective to use the divine blood stone as a divine object itself. The value of a divine blood stone is at least more than 100 gold coins, and the divine object of the old goat is only dozens of gold coins.


    What if the performance is better? The cost performance is too low. We still have to find a way to repay the old goat''s debt first


    Manda left the black market and Lulian caught up.


    "Business failed? Are you short of money? A friend of mine is doing a big deal. Do you want to try?"


    Manda was stunned: "your friend is not Stanley. I have a little holiday with him."


    Not only the festival, but also owed him 200 gold coins.


    "The festival between men only needs a glass of wine. If you like, come to my house at dusk."


    At dusk, Manda came to Lulian''s house with a can of wine. When he saw Manda, Stanley turned his head to one side.


    Manda poured Stanley a glass of wine. Under the persuasion of Lulian, Stanley drank the wine and then showed a familiar smile.


    So smooth? How do you feel that these two guys are acting deliberately.


    "I found a treasure on Mount denguro. The underground treasure belongs to the Pluto, which is a reward from the Pluto," Stanley took out a parchment and drew a scribbled map on it, "The treasure is buried in an underground palace. There are three floors inside and outside. According to my perception, this palace is very dangerous. We must quickly find the treasure after entering the palace and leave as soon as possible. This requires your talent. You are a believer of chimera and can smell the smell of gold. As long as you find the right direction, half a candle is enough."


    Manda''s mouth is a little troublesome.


    He always thought his first-order skills were much better than chimera''s talent, but his first-order skills didn''t seem to be so useful in treasure hunting.


    "How much do you think we can earn?"


    Stanley shrugged and said, "it''s hard to say. It depends on our luck. Maybe we can come back empty handed."


    Manda asked again, "how to divide the money?"


    Stanley said, "I''m 60%, you''re 30%, and the remaining 10% will be given to Lulian. She will go with us. If we are seriously injured and she''s there, we can pick up a life."


    Manda was silent. Stanley smiled and said, "if you''re brave enough, we''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    Manda pinched her chin. "Can I bring a helper?"


    "It''s up to you. I''ll put it first. I won''t give him another penny."


    Manda nodded and said, "don''t worry, his reward is on me."


    Late at night, Manda returned to the tavern and said to Ogg, "I''ll give you two silver coins this month and go away with me tomorrow."

 Chapter 98

    Dengguro mountain is the largest, highest and most famous mountain in the central part of origino continent. It is five days away from Niujiao Town, and you have to take a carriage to drive day and night.


    Fortunately, the five days were not hard. Stanley hired three carriages, one for him and lorian, one for Manda and Ogg, and one for his six corpses.


    Unlike previous carriages, the carriage was at least twice as large, with sleeping beds, dining tables, ham and ale.


    At dusk on the fifth day, they came to the foot of the mountain. After dinner, Stanley couldn''t wait to go up the mountain all night. Manda asked Ogg to do a divination first.


    Ogg caught a pheasant and offered it to Prometheus. After the sacrifice, he got the oracle.


    "We can''t go up the mountain tonight. We''ll die."


    Stanley wondered, "I''m really curious. What can kill us on the mountain? We don''t dig treasure tonight, we just camp at the designated place."


    Ogg shook his head and said, "I never question God''s will. I will never go up the mountain tonight."


    Manda said with a smile, "what''s the matter with waiting one more night? I heard the coachman say that there are many mountain bandits going up the mountain."


    "How unlucky the mountain bandits will meet us? If we can grab hundreds of gold coins from them, we don''t have to dig for treasure."


    Stanley finally obeyed the oracle and camped at the foot of the mountain. The next day, four people and six corpses set out along the steep mountain road.


    The mountain road Stanley chose could not be called a road at all. To be exact, it was walking through the trees with branches. These trees were very tall, very strong and very wild. They began to fork less than one meter. The hard and sharp branches scratched several blood holes on Manda''s body. It was painful under the immersion of sweat. In addition, mosquitoes and all kinds of unknown insects chased around and bit. If it weren''t for the luck of Jurassic in his previous life, most people really couldn''t stand this pain.


    Ogg was a little overwhelmed. At noon, Stanley asked everyone to eat and rest. Ogg lay on the ground and rolled his eyes and fell asleep.


    When she set out again, Manda spent a lot of energy to wake Ogg. Ogg sat on the ground and rubbed his eyes and said, "the great prophet told me that we must wait until night before we can move on."


    Stanley sneered and said, "didn''t the great prophet tell you that if you lie in the name of God, God will cut your tongue."


    They continued to trek on the mountain road. When night fell, the lush branches and leaves blocked the moonlight, and it was dark.


    Stanley walked in front with a lantern, and Lulian followed behind. Neither of them was favored by mosquitoes. Stanley''s breath was too cold, and Lulian''s body was smeared with special medicine juice.


    The last six corpses didn''t attract mosquitoes. The old blood on them really didn''t have any nutrition.


    The most bitter ones are Manda and Ogg. They have become mobile tables for mosquitoes. A slap on their body can explode a large area of mosquitoes with blood.


    When they reached the flat terrain, they entered another forest. The trees here were different, strong and tall, but they were tall and straight, without so many wild branches. The moonlight shone on the ground from the gap in the tree crown.


    The most special thing is that the color of these trees seems to be blood red, and it is very wet, as if there is a fishy smell.


    Manda touched as like as two peas, and the trees were warm and skin felt.


    Lulian took out a handkerchief and dipped it in medicinal powder to wipe Manda''s hands.


    "Don''t touch these trees. They are poisonous. The poisoned people will become one of them, take root under their feet, sprout their heads, and then open branches and leaves to stay here forever."


    Stanley said in front, "but I heard that these trees are also good medicinal materials."


    Lulian said with a smile, "that''s right. When you go down the mountain, let your corpse carry some branches for me. For these trees, it''s like cutting hair and nails. I don''t think they will mind."


    "It depends on whether my friends have extra strength. If each of them carries a few bags of gold, you can only think of your own way about the branches."


    After walking through the forest for a long time, Manda suddenly felt refreshing. The sweat on her body disappeared and the mosquitoes disappeared.


    Strange, how do you know that mosquitoes have disappeared? It seems that I can''t hear the annoying "buzzing" sound.


    Not only can''t hear the sound of mosquitoes, but also the noisy sound of insects all the way. All around suddenly becomes very quiet.


    The temperature also dropped a lot. Manda, who was originally covered with sticky sweat, couldn''t help fighting several cold wars.


    The Dangzhao pendant was slightly hot, and Manda stopped.


    Ogg shouted behind him, "the great prophet told me that there is..."


    "Keep quiet," Stanley put out the lantern. "There''s a golden horned ice frog. If it''s stained with its tongue, we''ll become icemen."


    Golden Horn ice frog? What a familiar name. Where should I have seen it


    Remember, it''s a sacrifice for promotion to the third level. Manda personally translated the ciphertext, the horn of Golden Horn ice frog, the scale of silver scale Python and two copper shell snails. From the order and name, Golden Horn ice frog is obviously the most precious.


    cooing!


    A muffled roar came, which was very similar to the cry of ordinary frogs, but the volume was much higher. Stanley squatted on the ground and asked the people to surround him and the body to surround the outside.


    Seeing Stanley''s advice like this, it seems that the Golden Horn ice frog is not easy to deal with. Manda whispered, "can we kill one? I really want its horn."


    Stanley shook his head and said, "there may be a chance during the day, but you can''t take this risk at night. Its eyes are not easy to use, but its ears are very smart and fast. If you want to deal with it, you must at least see its tongue."


    "Will it appear during the day?"


    "I''ve only seen it at night. It''s said that it will hide in a deep cave during the day."


    cooing!


    The sound was getting closer and closer. Manda heard the sound of flippers landing. It was the ice frog beating.


    "It''s coming this way," Stanley''s voice was slightly inaudible. "Don''t make a sound, slow down your breathing, and we''ll leave when it''s far away."


    After more than a dozen breaths, a huge frog jumped in front of the crowd. It squatted on the ground, with a visual height of more than four meters. Its fat body glittered golden in the moonlight. With the rise and contraction of its abdomen, it seemed to set off golden waves on its wet and sticky skin.


    A golden horn the size of an ox horn is on her head. It''s very difficult for Manda to restrain her greed. Fortunately, Manda hasn''t lost her mind. Seeing this legendary creature for the first time, she can''t easily challenge the advice of the strong.


    But the frog didn''t know why. He stayed where he was and didn''t move. There was a terrible cold from him, which made Ogg''s huge body shake.


    Come on!


    The shaking Ogg broke a dead branch.


    Stanley immediately held his breath, and he had one last fantasy.


    cooing!


    The frog let out a cry and stood still for a moment. His front feet slid slowly and turned his body to the crowd.


    Disillusioned.


    He raised his head, his stomach began to expand slowly, and his mouth opened slightly.


    Stanley shouted, "run!"


    The people fled in all directions. The frog spit out a tongue and stuck it to a living corpse. The living corpse struggled twice, turned into ice and was rolled into the frog''s mouth by the huge tongue.


    Swallowing a corpse, the frog suddenly jumped up and chased Manda.

 Chapter 99

    The huge golden frog rushed to Manda. Manda got up quickly and ran away.


    The frog jumped up and jumped again. Manda changed direction and sped up.


    Watching a frog disappear into the night, Stanley closed his eyes and sighed silently.


    "Can the great prophet help you identify the location of gold? Manda is gone. You can only look for the treasure."


    "Is it time to think about this?" Ogg said angrily


    Stanley shook his head: "the Golden Horn ice frog is very fast. We can''t catch up with it. No one can catch up with it. Manda is not its opponent. Admit it."


    "You can''t just give up!" Ogg''s feelings for Manda were different after all. He found a space, lit a candle and began to divine for Manda.


    "The great prophet, please make it clear to me, can that man survive?"


    Lulian wiped the cold sweat on her forehead and looked at Ogg in surprise: "this is what you said, don''t give up?"


    ¡­¡­


    With every breath, Manda can run almost ten steps.


    Every two breaths, the ice frog jumps once, and the jumping distance is far more than 20 steps.


    Everyone in the world can surpass. Since he was promoted to the second level, Manda has never lost in speed, but the monster behind him is not human.


    Manda kept changing directions. The ice frog wasted a lot of time every time he adjusted the direction, but even so, the ice frog landed no more than five steps from Manda''s heel every time.


    cooing!


    The ice frog caught up again. His fins almost touched Manda''s heel. Manda held his breath and rushed forward. The ice frog stretched out his tongue. The tip of his tongue was only the size of his fingertips from Manda''s back, and the sweat on his back was frozen.


    Manda felt that his legs had left his crotch. Taking advantage of the gap between the take-off of the ice frog, he changed direction again. The ice frog jumped into the air for the first time, and then there was a two-level frog jump. The second jump changed direction and landed in front of Manda.


    Manda slammed the brake, adjusted her posture and turned left. The ice frog turned around and took off again.


    cooing!


    The hairy cry was in her ear. Manda had a hunch that the ice frog would fall under a dark green tree in front of her.


    That tree is seven or eight steps away from itself. If you surpass that tree, you can escape the disaster.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to change direction. Manda, who runs at high speed, can''t control her body freely. He closed his eyes and clenched his teeth. There was only one thought in his heart that he must surpass the tree!


    He succeeded. The ice frog really fell under the tree. Manda took two steps ahead and left the ice frog behind.


    Next, just avoid its tongue. No matter what kind of monster it is, it is an amphibian after all. The endurance of amphibian will not be very good. As long as you stick to it, you will be able to make a living.


    cooing!


    The frog jumped over without sticking out his tongue. Manda accelerated and grabbed the front of the frog.


    cooing!


    The frog took off again, and Manda changed direction and dodged again.


    cooing! The frog jumped three times, turned around in the air, faced Manda and landed in front of him.


    Manda braked desperately and turned around to run again, but it was too late. The frog stretched out a long tongue and stopped Manda''s way.


    After that, he couldn''t run away. The frog''s tongue overtook Manda. The tip of his tongue whirled and rolled towards him quickly.


    He now has two options: jump up and jump over the frog''s tongue, but if his tongue turns, it can still easily stick him into his mouth.


    Another option is to cut off the tongue with a golden finger, but if the finger is frozen directly on the tongue, all the chances of escape will be completely lost.


    He didn''t have time to think. He decided to use the two methods together. He kicked his toes, raised his arms and jumped up.


    It''s good to jump in the past. If you can''t jump in the past, cut off the ice frog''s tongue in the air. If you cut continuously in the air, cut indiscriminately in the frog''s mouth. As long as your hand can still move, you have to cut it to the end even in its stomach! How could a man who was a dinosaur in his last life die in the belly of a frog!


    Seeing the tip of her tongue rise, Manda sent her fingertips. She didn''t want the tip of her tongue to fall sharply and escaped Manda''s attack. Manda exerted too much force in the air, lost her center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    Manda left tears of despair. Why does a frog have such wisdom? Amphibians have reached this level. What is the significance of life evolution?


    Goo, goo!


    A wail awakened the crying Manda. He wiped his tears and sat up. He found that the frog didn''t fall intentionally, but was pressed on the ground by a big tree.


    The big tree suddenly fell down? So lucky?


    No, the big tree doesn''t press it, but entangles it. The picture is so magical that the big tree can move?


    Still wrong, it''s not a big tree, it''s a python, a python stronger than a big tree.


    The Python''s diameter exceeded Manda''s height. Under its entanglement, the Golden Horn ice frog quickly gave up resistance and was swallowed by the python.


    The giant meat ball wriggles in the Python''s body, which is the last life track of the Golden Horn ice frog.


    The python vomited the letter, turned his head and looked at Manda with one eye. The slender pupils were similar to Manda''s body shape.


    If it rushes, it must still run away.


    But Manda felt that whether she could survive depended not on the speed, but on whether the ice frog could fill the Python''s stomach.


    The two sides looked at each other for a long time, and the python suddenly opened its mouth.


    Manda took two steps back and was ready to escape.


    Suddenly, the Python''s body jerked and vomited a sticky thing from its mouth.


    Manda forcibly restrained her fear and took two steps back without running away immediately.


    Don''t act rashly, don''t annoy the python. It has eaten and vomited, and it''s likely to let go of itself.


    Manda''s conjecture was accurate. After vomiting, the python seemed to relax a lot, hovered and slowly crawled to the depths of the jungle.


    Manda lay on her back, opened her mouth and gasped.


    His body fell apart, and a burning pain came from between his toes to the root of his thigh. He felt his blood vessels bursting.


    Not only the blood vessels in the legs, but also the blood vessels in the lungs. Each breath is not only painful, but also fishy and salty.


    His vision began to blur, and there was an illusion in front of him. He felt his soul flying in the air and looking down on his body.


    The body is marked with a scale. The red liquid level is rising at a speed visible to the naked eye. The second grid is half filled with red liquid.


    But is it really the case? Since completing the promotion, Manda has never seen the scale on her body. This desperate run has made so much progress.


    This makes Manda sum up an experience that surpassing her limits is an important secret of second-order cultivation.


    After lying on the ground for a long time, Manda struggled to sit up. He noticed the vomit left by the python. It was a lump of rotten meat, like the deformed head of an ice frog.


    Wait, it''s not just a lump of rotten meat, but something else. Manda pulled the rotten meat away and saw two golden horns in it.


    Golden Horn ice frog''s horn. This thing can''t be digested. The python spit it out!


    Manda sat on the ground and laughed, "is there anything luckier in the world?"


    Really!


    After laughing, Manda found that there were some scales on the ground, which were left when the Python and the ice frog were fighting.


    The scales are silver gray.

 Chapter 100

    Silver gray scales. Can this be the scales of silver scale Python?


    Manda picked up a snake scale the size of a plate and put it in her hand. She felt the metal touch.


    Can''t be happy too early. How can the two sacrifices appear in the same place? The gods are too tolerant.


    It may be just an ordinary python. It''s not surprising that it has such a huge body and such hard scales.


    But during the struggle, it touched the tongue of Golden Horn ice frog more than once, but it didn''t turn into ice. This proves that this snake is not an ordinary creature, which proves that it is probably a silver scale python. If not, it won''t lose its scales.


    Manda quickly put the Golden Horn and silver scale into the "Jurassic Dragon Island", and then began to lie on the ground looking for snails. Such good luck can''t be wasted. Maybe she can collect three sacrifices overnight.


    The Silver Black Python curled on a big tree in the distance, quietly looked down on Manda, vomited the letter, and said in a low voice, "is this boy too greedy?"


    The old goat stood on the treetop and said with a smile, "what''s wrong with being greedy? All his father''s believers are greedy."


    "You saved his life, gave him two kinds of sacrifices, and sold him so many gods at a low price. When will you help him?"


    "This is the last time I will help him before he reaches the third level. This is an agreement between me and my father."


    "Can he live to that time? I feel that he will die in that palace."


    The old goat sighed, "who knows."


    ¡­¡­


    After looking for a long time in the woods, Manda didn''t find a copper shell snail, but she found a serious problem. Where is this place?


    Just now, she was running for her life and didn''t identify the direction. Manda got lost in the mountains.


    Some people think that getting lost in the mountains is not terrible. As long as you go downhill, you will be able to get to the bottom of the mountain.


    This is a very naive idea. In a real mountain, if you go downhill, you may go to the edge of a cliff, from one peak to another, or to a deserted valley. In this age of not dense population, people who get lost are likely to be trapped and die in the mountain.


    No, don''t worry. The Jurassic has survived. Are you still afraid of this mountain? Even if you''re trapped for ten or eight years, you can survive.


    Manda was trying to comfort herself, but at the thought of becoming a savage, his nerves tightened rapidly, and the fear from his soul immediately spread to his whole body.


    No, you can''t stay here! This life must live like a person! Manda restrained her inner fear and irritability and lay on the ground again, trying to find her footprints in the dead branches and leaves.


    Footprints were not found, but some cold mucus was found. This is left by the ice frog. Go back along these mucus and you will soon be able to go back to the original place. I hope Stanley didn''t go too far. These mucus is really hard to find, mainly because it''s too dark here. You can''t touch trees. These trees are poisonous


    After fumbling in the forest for most of the night, Manda finally heard a familiar voice.


    "The great prophet told me that Manda is dead. Let''s have a good rest and prepare a simple funeral for him tomorrow."


    Manda closed her eyes and nodded.


    "The great prophet will tell you another thing. The salary of two silver coins will not be increased."


    ¡­¡­


    After running around all night, they were exhausted. After walking out of the forest, they wanted to take a nap by the river, but they didn''t expect to sleep until dusk. Manda complains that Ogg sleeps too heavily. Ogg complains that Lulian always kicks him. Lulian complains that Stanley snores too loudly. Stanley complains that the corpses didn''t wake themselves up. The corpses didn''t say anything.


    It was late at night when she arrived at the place where the treasure was buried. Manda decided to take a night off and do it tomorrow morning. But Ogg thought that tonight was the best time to do it. Tomorrow, the situation was bad.


    Manda couldn''t tell which one was the true oracle. Maybe Ogg slept too much during the day and didn''t want to sleep at night, so she deliberately made up this story. In short, Manda didn''t want to take risks at night.


    But Stanley didn''t want to wait: "it''s dark underground. What''s the difference between day and night? Move your nose and smell the smell of the treasure?"


    You can''t smell it. Manda doesn''t have this function. Across the thick soil, Manda could not see the shadow of gold coins even if she transposed her eyes.


    He pretended to walk around for a few times, and then peeked at Ogg. When he left, the two discussed. When he found the treasure, Ogg would give Manda a hint.


    But Ogg was very slow and didn''t respond to Manda''s eyes. After waiting for a long time, Manda couldn''t help being embarrassed and kicked Ogg. Ogg woke up like a dream: "the great prophet didn''t tell me where the gold coin was, but he pointed out the location of the entrance."


    Ogg took ten steps to the left and three steps forward, then stamped his foot and said, "here it is."


    Stanley smiled at Manda and said, "you still think carefully. If you can''t find the gate of the palace, you have to dig the walls of the palace. Then you don''t know when to dig. Fortunately, you brought Ogg here."


    As soon as he waved, the corpses picked up their shovels and began to dig. They moved very fast, had great strength, and were not tired. They soon dug a pit four or five meters deep.


    Unable to dig any further, Stanley jumped into the pit and knocked the ground with the hilt of his sword.


    "It''s a slate. This should be the palace, but where''s the gate?"


    Ogg came to the pit, prayed silently for a moment, opened his eyes and said, "I seem to have made a mistake. I should go to the right at the beginning..."


    Stanley waved his hand, the five corpses stood in a row and kicked Ogg in order.


    Dig in another place. This time it was nearly ten meters deep. The corpses dared not dig any more. They felt that there was not much soil left under their feet.


    Stanley called four corpses and asked the only corpse to shovel soil carefully.


    A hole appeared on the ground. It was dark and I didn''t know how deep it was. Ogg had an airway: "the entrance has been found."


    Stanley looked at Manda and said, "are you ready?"


    Manda pinched the cold dangling pendant first, then turned her face and looked at Ogg again.


    Ogg shook his head, indicating that he did not perceive the danger.


    Stanley said to Manda, "go down and lead the way."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s find someone to see the situation below. If there is a danger, we''d better take precautions in advance."


    Stanley looked at Ogg and said, "believer of the prophet, thank you."


    Ogg shook his head and said, "the hole is too small."


    Stanley turned his attention to Manda again. Manda waved her hand and said, "we have a more suitable candidate. Can you see the sight of the living body?"


    "Yes, but what''s the use of letting them go down? They can''t find the treasure."


    "Don''t always think about the treasure, you have to make sure you come out alive." Lulian agreed with Manda.


    Stanley sent a corpse into the hole and began to describe the situation below through the sight of the corpse.


    "There is a section of stone steps leading to the underground. There seem to be pictures on the walls on both sides. The stone steps are very steep and there is water on them. It seems a little slippery. It''s not good. Damn it!"


    Stanley rubbed his eyes and showed an incredible expression.


    "What happened?"


    Stanley didn''t answer. He jumped into the pit and whistled at the hole.


    The echo of the whistle came from the cave, but there was no response from the corpse.


    He lost contact with the corpse, while Manda''s Pendant began to heat up.

 Chapter 101

    Manipulating a living corpse is a gift of Pluto believers. Stanley has never encountered the loss of a living corpse since he entered the stage.


    But he met him today. He first lost his sight of the living corpse, and then lost all his feelings for the living corpse.


    "It seems that there is a real danger below. My corpse has been destroyed." Stanley gritted his teeth and called two corpses to drill down together. One is responsible for exploring the way and the other is responsible for guarding. With a heavy line of sight, Stanley is full of confidence, but unexpectedly, after walking down dozens of steps, the two corpses lost contact again.


    "It''s impossible. Even if it''s a sneak attack, I can at least see each other." Stanley was about to call another corpse, but Ogg stopped him.


    "The great prophet told me it was very dangerous."


    Stanley smiled, "it''s not for you to take risks."


    "Sooner or later, this danger will fall on us," Ogg said


    Manda agreed with Ogg''s idea, but did not dare to say that it was his idea to let the corpse explore the way, which now seems very unwise.


    At first, the Dangzhao pendant didn''t respond. After the three corpses went down, the Dangzhao pendant became hot.


    This proves that the underground palace has traps for living corpses and leads to more dangers.


    "Leave the corpse and Lulian on it and let''s go down." this time, without prevarication, Manda was the first to drill into the underground hole with a lantern. Ogg expanded the underground hole with a shovel and went in.


    Stanley hesitated. He was used to being accompanied by a living corpse, especially in a strange place. The living corpse can help him resist many risks, but if the last two living corpses are compensated again, he will have no back hand in case of big trouble


    After weighing again and again, Stanley followed Manda''s advice and left the corpse with Lulian. The three men carried lanterns down the stairs slowly, and Ogg in the middle looked at the murals on the wall from time to time.


    This is a typical classical painting, depicting the scenery on Mount Olympia. Different from the definition on earth, the world''s Mount Olympia is not on origino. According to the description in the divine manual, the mountain is not even on earth.


    This means that no one has ever seen Olympia. Everything in the painting comes from the imagination of painters. The biggest difference between classical painters and painters of this era is that their imagination is almost unlimited.


    In the mural, the big trees on the mountain rise into the clouds, the beautiful Ningfu dances in the forest with flowers bigger than the crown, the Muses sing in the air with petals, and the three goddesses of meihui show their graceful posture between the sun and the clouds. If they are in accordance with the proportion in the painting, their height may be equivalent to that of a hill.


    Don''t think about proportion, don''t think about size, and don''t care about any rationality. Ancient and unrestrained art can make people closer to the world of gods.


    Ogg was deeply fascinated by the murals on both sides. His pace became slower and slower. He was impatiently urged by Stanley who stood behind him.


    "Come on! Keep up with Manda!"


    Stanley pushed Ogg. Ogg stumbled and hit Manda. Manda rowed down the last two steps and tripped over a dead bone in a narrow corridor.


    Manda looked back at the skeleton. The skin and flesh were rotten and clean. The outline of his armor was still there, but it was completely rusted. Beside him was a long sword whose shape could not be seen clearly.


    "Is this your corpse?" Manda asked Stanley.


    "How is that possible?" Stanley shook his head. "This body has been here for at least a hundred years."


    Stanley took the lead in walking into the corridor with a lantern. Ogg followed up. Manda looked up and down at the bones. In the depths of his armor, he saw a glimmer of gold.


    Manda put her hand into the armor of the corpse. In his previous life, he often ate the corpse. He had no resistance to the corpse. He followed the position of the golden light for a moment, and he touched a stone.


    It''s a divine blood stone. Manda saw the patterns of spindle and olive branch on it.


    "Hurry up!" Stanley urged. "First he, then you. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Manda was about to hide this divine blood stone, but on second thought, he cooperated with Stanley several times. The fat Knight never calculated on him. It was unkind to choose to swallow it alone at this time. Once Stanley found it, he might even have a grudge. He raised the divine blood stone and said, "look what I found?"


    Stanley approached, raised his right eyebrow and said calmly, "it''s a god blood stone."


    What is this attitude? Even a first-order divine blood stone is worth one or two hundred gold coins. Is there any more attractive treasure than this?


    "This divine blood stone is useless and sealed by the divine Punisher," Stanley pointed to a long pattern on the divine blood stone. "See, this is the mark of the divine punishment sword. This believer suffered heavy damage from high-level divine punishment warriors before he died. The divine blood in the divine blood stone has been solidified. Eating this stone will not help your practice."


    Manda stared at the long pattern for a while and vaguely saw the shape of some divine punishment swords. Stanley''s knowledge was much broader than himself. He said it was useless. I think it must be really useless.


    But Manda was still unwilling and stared at the divine blood stone with first-order skills. He could see more than 400 gold coins, which was not worth a penny as Stanley said.


    "Even if you can''t eat it, you can make the believers of the God of fire into sacred objects?"


    Stanley was stunned: "do you know the Vulcan believers?"


    "I don''t know you yet." Manda told the truth. Guatel hasn''t entered the stage yet.


    "I know a believer of the God of fire. He has reached the third level. He has special skills and can cut off the seal of the sword of God''s punishment. That''s the pattern."


    Manda touched the divine blood stone, shrugged and said, "why is it difficult to cut off this pattern?"


    "You can try it. The pattern is harder than anything you''ve ever seen. Only by cutting it off can God''s blood be released. However, due to the long seal, God''s blood stone has been polluted by false gods and still can''t be eaten. It can only be made into a blood blade. That''s what you just said. The God''s blood stone that can be polluted is not as good as you think."


    "It''s useful after all."


    Stanley said with a smile, "maybe it''s useful. I once had the same God blood stone. I hired the God of fire believer to help me make a blood blade, but you know how much I spent? It cost 400 gold coins just to cut off the seal, and the salary for making the divine object was 120 gold coins. Finally, I made a wooden sword as sharp as an iron sword."


    Manda exclaimed, "it''s amazing."


    "What''s the use of magic? Since it''s as sharp as an iron sword, why don''t I take an iron sword with me? How many iron swords can I buy with 520 gold coins?" Stanley said coldly. "Throw it away and don''t waste time on it."


    It''s impossible to throw it away. Manda believes that her first-order skills will not go wrong. Moreover, a god blood stone is only the size of a thumb, and it''s not a burden to carry it on her body.


    They walked along the corridor, and every few steps they could see the bones leaning against the wall. Manda tirelessly searched for every god blood stone.


    At the end of the corridor was a huge stone gate. Stanley pushed it a few times, turned back and said to Manda, "try your ''claw'' skill and see if you can split this stone gate."


    Manda looked up, sneered and said, "if I want to have that ability, why should we go up the mountain? I''ll just split the whole mountain."


    "Don''t tell such boring jokes, and don''t look for those useless stones. Come and find a way quickly!"


    "We have to prepare for the worst. In case this stone gate doesn''t open, it''s better to take some divine blood stones back than empty hands."


    "I said, that thing is useless..."


    During the dispute, Ogg groped for the stone gate and said something.


    "Great prophet, please give me wisdom, please give me guidance."


    He aimed at a raised stone, twisted it left and right, and then pressed it hard. The stone sank into the stone gate. The door shaft made a dull noise, and the stone gate opened a crack.


    "Come and do me a favor!"


    As soon as Ogg waved, Stanley, overjoyed, immediately followed up. With the help of this gap, they opened the heavy stone gate.


    Shaking the soil on his head and fanning the dust around him, Stanley said to Ogg, "you are more useful than Manda. I''ll call you alone next time I look for the treasure."


    Ogg said with a straight face, "will you give me a raise?"


    Stanley wondered, "what is salary?"


    Manda found the last divine blood stone in the corridor and followed them into the stone gate with a lantern. The weak light limited Manda''s vision. He could only explore this ancient and magnificent building a little.


    First there are tall stone pillars, and then there is a wide hall. Looking up, you can see the dome of the hall through the weak light.


    Arch structure, ring column architecture, typical classical style.


    Ogg''s throat made a strange sound, which seemed to sob and sing. In this dusty hall for many years, he appreciated the achievements of the classical era for the first time, which was beyond the reach of the middle ages.


    This should be the main hall of the palace. It may be the place where the owner of the palace meets his subordinates, or it may be the place for important meetings. Ogg is trying to daydream in a strong classical atmosphere, and Manda found the answer for him in advance.


    "This is the place to eat. There are tableware and hundreds of tableware."


    Well, it''s just a restaurant? Ogg was disappointed, but even the restaurant was so gorgeous, which made Ogg have higher expectations for the whole palace.


    Stanley was even more disappointed. He walked around the wall and tried to find another way out: "hurry to find the treasure and don''t waste time here."


    Manda wiped the thick dust and cobwebs from the plate and looked at it with the cockfighting eyes for a moment.


    "Don''t lose more time. These tableware are made of gold."

 Chapter 102

    Stanley picked up a glass, spat and wiped the stain with his sleeve.


    "It''s gold, but it''s not necessarily gold." Stanley restrained his inner excitement and tried to be rational.


    "This is gold. I won''t smell gold wrong." Manda saw the value of these tableware with first-order technology. All tableware are equivalent to gold of the same weight.


    "I take back what I said, but you are also very useful!" Stanley put down his glass, lit a candle, offered a piece of dried meat and began to pray to Pluto.


    The content of the prayer was all words of thanks, and Stanley choked halfway through it. Who knows the difficulty and bitterness behind his generous appearance when he spends money.


    He wiped his tears, took out the prepared sack and began to pack the tableware.


    He prepared four sacks, left two by himself, and handed the remaining two to Manda and Ogg: "hurry up, hurry up, let''s send out a batch first!"


    Stanley''s sack is so big that it can hold three adults and such a big bag of gold. I''m afraid his strong body like Ogg can''t carry it.


    Manda also threw the sack to Ogg. It was not that he was not interested in gold, but that he found something more valuable.


    There was a wooden box under the huge dining table, where gold coins gushed out like a tide.


    Manda got under the table and split the wooden box with her golden finger. After a burst of dust, Manda saw dozens of intact sheepskin books in the box.


    Stanley closed his pocket and shouted, "what good thing have you found, little guy?"


    "A box of ancient books!" Manda answered truthfully.


    "Reading is good. Young people should read more. Can you wait a minute and do me a favor first and send this bag of gold to my shoulder."


    The value of these ancient books far exceeds gold. Since Stanley is not interested, Manda can only manage to swallow them alone.


    He recited three times, summoned "Jurassic dinosaur island" and stuffed the whole box in. When she got out from under the table, Manda saw Stanley and Ogg standing in a strange position, blushing and gasping hard.


    The sacks were too heavy. It was difficult for two people to carry one. Stanley had to carry two sacks at one go.


    When Ogg sent both sacks to Stanley''s back, Manda seemed to hear the sound of bone dislocation.


    "Manda, stay here. Ogg and I are going to transport gold. Don''t be too greedy. It''s enough to transport about ten bags," Stanley said with difficulty.


    Ten bags? Manda smiled bitterly and said, "how can we transport the gold down the mountain?"


    "I don''t need to worry. My corpse is strong and cruel. We''ll divide the accounts when we go out, and 30% of you will carry it down by yourself!"


    Stanley took a hard step towards the door and suddenly saw a dark shadow shaking at the door.


    Stanley was surprised, but he never put down the gold on his back. When Ogg saw the hidden shadow at that time, he suddenly shouted, "no, he wants to close the stone gate!"


    Before the words fell, the door shaft made a loud sound, and the stone gate began to close slowly.


    Ogg panicked. Stanley calmly put down the gold and was preparing to use his skills. Suddenly, Manda rushed to the door like flying.


    There was a man standing outside the door. He looked very familiar. It should be a living corpse that Stanley had lost contact with before.


    He twisted the mechanism of the stone gate and was ready to close it. When he saw Manda appear, he didn''t stop and continued to push the stone gate.


    Without hesitation, Manda cut off the right hand of the corpse with a golden finger. The corpse with the remaining hand turned his head to Manda and pulled out his sword from his waist.


    At the same time, two more shadows shuttle through the restaurant. Although they can''t see clearly, Stanley smells the familiar smell.


    "My servants, it seems that you have found a new master."


    A dry mute voice replied, "without a new master, we are free."


    These three shadows are the three living corpses of Stanley who lost contact. No wonder the dangerous omen pendant will become hot. No wonder Ogg got such divination results. After these living corpses originally belonging to Stanley were sent underground, they became the first enemies to attack them.


    Manda knew he was not Stanley''s opponent, but he thought he could easily deal with a corpse, but after the other party began to fight back, Manda found that he had made a serious mistake, which was very different from the situation when he was controlled by Stanley. The corpse showed terrible combat effectiveness, and the sword was only a minute away from his neck several times.


    The corpse was originally the first swordsman in laterite county and a first-class believer of the hunting goddess. Because it was defeated in a life and death duel with Stanley, it not only lost its life, but also became Stanley''s servant.


    Manda had a hard time dodging each other''s swords. If it wasn''t for the advantage of rank and the narrow corridor, Manda might have died.


    You can''t always gamble on the life and death line. Taking advantage of the other party''s sword gap, Manda ran away. The other party didn''t catch up and continued to close the stone gate.


    The stone gate is very heavy. The corpse without one hand can only be dragged hard. The door shaft just makes a noise, and Manda comes back.


    He made a cut in the leg of the living corpse. The living corpse couldn''t feel the pain at all. Manda attacked his knee bone again. This time, the living corpse chose to dodge. He was afraid of being cut off by Manda.


    Dodging Manda''s fingers, the corpse picked up the long sword again. Manda turned and ran, and disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    In the face of strong enemies, wandering is Manda''s best tactic. With the bonus of second-order skills, this tactic is used to the extreme by Manda. Like a fly, he harasses, runs away, comes back to harass, and then runs away. With brazen faith and disgusting will, he drags the other party''s action hard.


    He was fighting for time for the two people inside. A strong corpse had been fighting with Ogg. He was a marquis''s bodyguard and a second-class believer of Poseidon. He was defeated and killed in a naval battle, and the body was salvaged from the sea by Stanley.


    If this is the sea, Ogg can''t last a minute. Even on land, the believers of the sea god are no less powerful than the believers of Titan. Ogg hugged the corpse''s waist and threw him heavily on the table. The corpse who could not feel the pain immediately stood up, grabbed Ogg''s arm and patted him on the wall.


    Ogg didn''t get up as fast as a living corpse. He was in a serious vertigo. This is one of the biggest advantages of living corpses. They have no concept of pain, and the injury is only a partial loss of function for them.


    Stanley looked at the corpse in front of him and wiped the sweat channel on his face: "this day has finally come."


    "Yes," the corpse nodded, "I left this residual memory and soul just to wait for this day."

 Chapter 103

    Like Stanley, the corpse opposite is also a knight and a second-order believer of the goddess of vengeance desiphone. He is the most important living corpse of Stanley and the one who has followed Stanley for the longest time.


    Seeing the familiar face, Stanley showed a cordial smile: "since you have a new master, why don''t you leave me a glass of farewell wine and have to face my swordsman?"


    "I repeat, we have no master, we are free, and we have recovered the last dignity of the dead." the corpse seemed to care about this.


    "Is this argument meaningful? Although I didn''t give you freedom, I at least gave you dignity."


    "Dignity?" the corpse laughed strangely. "Don''t defile the holy word with your dirty tongue. You don''t deserve it! My goddess is giving me the strength to complete this revenge that has been late for nearly ten years!"


    The living corpse waved his sword and cut it down. Stanley hid in one side and said, "don''t be impulsive. I know all your weaknesses."


    The corpse turned his face, looked at Stanley with empty eyes and said, "I know your weakness, too."


    The biggest weakness of the fat knight is his slow pace. Although his main corpse is below him, his skill is much better than him. The direction of the corpse depends on his own spirituality and the vision of the manipulator. Stanley''s second-order technology "darkness" is useless, and his third-order technology "pain" is useless for zombies who don''t know the pain.


    As for Stanley''s fourth level skill - guiding the way, there are only a few souls left in the corpse, and there is no possibility of introducing them into the underworld.


    It''s ironic. Stanley smiled at himself.


    The skill of manipulating the living corpse makes the followers of Pluto take advantage in the battle. They always have the advantage of playing more and playing less. But when they face the living corpse, they seem so helpless. Almost all skills are targeted by the living corpse. This may be the wisdom of the gods to avoid blood cannibalism.


    The corpse is pressing step by step, Stanley goes backwards, Manda turns back and runs in the corridor, and her physical fitness is slowly exhausted. The situation is developing in an extremely unfavorable direction.


    If Stanley and Ogg can''t get out of Shimen in time, Manda will never deal with the living corpse at the door again until he has completely exhausted his strength. At that time, he can only give up his two Taoist friends tactically.


    Thinking of this, Manda rushed over and cut off the other party''s two toes, which can affect the other party''s pursuit speed and appropriately save her physical strength.


    But Manda never dreamed that this was a trap, the so-called "selling blood".


    The living corpse sold the toe of her right foot to Manda in exchange for a close chance, and almost swept Manda''s head off with a long sword.


    Manda shrunk her head, fell to the ground, rolled all over the ground and tried to dodge. The sword edge of the corpse hit like rain, and the spark on the sword tip made Manda unable to open her eyes.


    According to this trend, Manda will soon be nailed to the ground by the long sword, and Stanley can''t hold on for long. The living corpse is pressed step by step. Stanley, who is not flexible enough, stumbled by the chair and nearly fell. The living corpse recognized the opportunity and stabbed Stanley''s heart with a sword.


    Stanley dodged and kicked the corpse in the back.


    The kick was cruel enough to directly kick down half of the body of the living corpse.


    The upper body of the corpse fell to the ground and was still desperately waving a long sword, just like when fighting with Kampala in the woods.


    "After the last battle, I repaired your bones with wave tail grass, which you know," Stanley squatted down and looked at the living corpse and smiled. "Wave tail grass is very hard, much harder than your bones, but you never dreamed that I put the grass stem to a loose knot. As long as I find the right position, the knot will loosen. This is your weakness, even you don''t know."


    Stanley kicked over the upper body of the living corpse with one foot and cut off the head of the living corpse with a long sword. The remaining soul of the living corpse remained in the skull. Now only one jaw joint can move. His mouth is opening and closing on the ground. He is trying to find his body.


    "You''re so tenacious. Even if you find the body, what''s the use? You don''t know how to connect the body." Stanley walked out of the stone gate with a long sword. He saw Manda struggling under the sword of the living corpse. Stanley cut the right rib of the living corpse, and the living corpse turned into a bone in an instant.


    His knot was under his ribs. Like the previous one, he didn''t know his Achilles'' heel.


    Next, only the corpse that fought with Ogg was left. Their situation was a little special. With great effort, Manda found Ogg and the corpse in the corner of the kitchen. They were talking and talking with each other.


    "You should be able to imagine what kind of life we live. As you saw before, we have no place to sleep, eat the roughest food, participate in the most dangerous battles and do the hardest work. Is that dignity? He complains that we don''t wake him up. We don''t have the right to speak or touch him. How can we wake him up?"


    No make complaints about the Tucao of the living corpse, Manda. The only valuable message is that the living corpse needs to eat.


    After hearing the corpse''s complaint, Ogg sighed, "I know, our boss is almost the same."


    With that, Ogg looked up at Stanley and looked forward to the peaceful settlement of the matter.


    Stanley was very generous. He stretched out his right hand to the corpse and said, "it''s a pity there''s no wine here. We can close and disperse. We''ll say goodbye."


    The corpse held out his hand, hesitated for a moment, and touched Stanley''s fingertip. According to their contract, touching Stanley''s skin without his permission will immediately turn the corpse into dust.


    This corpse has not changed, which proves that Stanley has rescinded the contract.


    The hands of the two men held tightly for a moment, and the corpse wiped the edge of the eyes with his sleeves, as if there were tears flowing out of the hole.


    Out of gratitude to Stanley, he revealed an important message: "take the gold and leave immediately. The sooner the better. There are two powerful forces in the depths of the palace. They have been aware of your existence."


    They? That''s an unusual name.


    These words are somewhat strange, which makes Manda unable to figure out for a moment. What does he mean by strong power? Isn''t this an abandoned palace? Is the owner of the palace still alive?


    The corpse stood up and whispered, "this is the battlefield of the demigods. The war between the two demigods continues. They have been fighting hard for a hundred years, exhausted and hungry. They can''t find too much food here. If they see you, you will become their belly food."


    While talking, the corpse disappeared into the darkness and disappeared. It seems that there is a door leading to other places on the wall of the restaurant.

 Chapter 104

    "We only went to the outermost layer of the three storey palace and only explored a restaurant. Is that all?" Stanley gritted his teeth and really felt unwilling.


    But without hesitation, he immediately picked up the sack and climbed to the ground with Ogg and Manda.


    The golden tableware fell to the ground. Stanley wanted to take the empty sack and try his luck again, but Ogg stopped him.


    "The great prophet told me that if you return to that palace again today, you will stay there forever."


    Stanley stamped his foot, and Manda said, "don''t be so depressed. Just remember this place, we still have a chance."


    "There''s no chance. The palace will leave this place soon." Stanley was muttering to himself, and a burst of dust came out of the pit.


    Stanley sighed, "it''s gone. Pluto gave me instructions, but I can only do this."


    Manda didn''t understand Stanley, and Stanley didn''t want to explain more. They took the gold tableware back into the sack and dragged it all the way down the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Rahn Pigou was dressed in a brand-new robe, waiting to welcome two high deacons, janissa and Hannes, as well as their five deacons and 20 entourages.


    From early morning to noon, I didn''t see them, but there was bad news. A divine Punisher killed four civilians outside the city and was surrounded by soldiers and civilians.


    The murderer was the high deacon Hannes.


    As the highest god Punisher in Niujiao Town, LANN naturally has the obligation to rescue them. On the way outside the city, LANN has been complaining to the purple haired man: "if you can follow my advice and don''t let Hanes come, we won''t get into so much trouble!"


    The man was silent. He could understand Lan''s mood and know the purpose of Hanes coming to Niujiao town.


    Hannes is the nephew of bishop bucken. Otherwise, with his strength and talent, he will never become a third-order believer, let alone a high deacon.


    He came to Niujiao town to accumulate meritorious deeds. The high deacon was the bishop. Bishop bucken did not have the strength to push his nephew to a position equal to himself. The choice of the bishop was not up to him. All sufficient meritorious deeds were the key to the future of Hannes.


    Hanes has a foolish demeanor. The biggest sorrow of a fool is that he doesn''t know how stupid he is. Hanes always thought he was very wise, especially when the situation changed, he thought he could make the right choice quickly.


    He made what he thought was the right choice this morning. When the carriage was about to arrive at Niujiao Town, he found that a woman selling apples seemed to have the smell of heresy.


    So he decisively issued an arrest order. According to his inference, the woman will be dragged to the dungeon and beaten up, and then quickly admit her crime, then execute her publicly, and then take this opportunity to establish the dignity of Hannes in Niujiao town.


    But today''s situation surprised Hannes. He didn''t think that the residents of Niujiao town knew how to resist. The woman''s husband and children fought desperately with the punisher, and attracted passers-by.


    Hanes felt insulted and provoked by the majesty of the Lord. He personally killed four members of the family. Just as he was about to read out the crime, he found himself surrounded by civilians.


    Seeing more and more onlookers, Hanes'' anger burned more and more fiercely. He wanted to kill all onlookers. They were suspected of heresy, and his ideas were responded by his subordinates.


    Fortunately, janissa, who was traveling with him, made another decision and sent someone to LANN for help. She firmly believed that LANN could have a better way to solve the problem.


    "What can I do? I''d better let them fight. Let me see how much capital Viscount gassack has!" when he saw that there were many soldiers among the onlookers, LAN sighed, put on his hood and got out of the carriage.


    Like other divine punishers, he will not preach, make reasonable explanations to the public, read out the guilt of the family, and then find a reasonable excuse for the tragedy.


    This seems to be in line with the consistent behavior of the divine Punisher, but the effect in Niujiao town is extremely poor. The onlookers smell of fire. An improper remark may lead to disastrous consequences.


    Rather than doing those futile things step by step, LAN preferred to hit the key. He found a bodyguard and quietly stuffed five gold coins into his hand.


    "Show me the way and let me take my people out of here."


    "I can''t help you this time. Your people are in big trouble. Baron Collett brought the soldiers himself. I can''t decide and cover up the news."


    The captain of the bodyguard wanted to put the gold back to LAN. LAN held his hand tightly: "just a little mind. Don''t be too nervous. I just let you point the way."


    "The road has been pointed out. Baron Collett came, neither the Viscount himself nor the Stanley knight."


    LANN understood the meaning of the bodyguard. Baron Collett was the vassal of viscount gassac and was in charge of the two villages outside Niujiao town. Although gassac trusted him very much, it should not be handled by him.


    Now that he''s here, he can only prove one thing. Gesack and Stanley are not in town. The things in town are now in the charge of collet.


    LANN shook the bodyguard''s hand again and assured him to take the gold coin. With this news, he was sure to save janissa and Hannes. He knew collet''s character and strength.


    The captain of the bodyguard holding the gold coin was very nervous and asked himself, how long has this divine punishment Sergeant come? Why did you become friends with him? He''ll get into big trouble sooner or later.


    The bodyguard pointed to a carriage parked in the distance. LAN understood and went to the carriage. Two guards came forward and signaled that Lan could not continue to approach. LAN took out the holy sword emblem to show his identity.


    Baron Collett, sitting in the carriage, raised the curtain and invited LAN up.


    There was no greeting and no need for greeting. Collet knew the purpose of LAN and went straight to the subject in the first sentence.


    "I can''t let those divine punishers go. It''s too much involved."


    LAN shrugged and said, "it''s just four civilians. What can be involved?"


    Collet sneered: "maybe it doesn''t matter in other places, but this is Niujiao town. A guatel almost set off a storm. Now there are four lives, which is enough for the Viscount to order war!"


    "So we''re on the point," whispered LAN. "Do you want to declare war instead of the Viscount?"


    Collet opened his mouth, pondered for a while and couldn''t speak. LAN Pigou had been in Niujiao town for less than two months, but he knew the Baron''s weakness like the back of his hand.


    "I can get your men out of here first, but I can''t leave Niujiao Town, and I must be under my surveillance." collet made a concession.


    LAN heard the speech and said with a deep smile; "Baron, with all due respect, there are two third-order warriors, five second-order warriors and twenty first-order warriors in those five carriages, and you are only a first-order believer with a second-order guard. With this strength, what can you monitor them? If they really want to go, how can you stop them?"


    Collet gritted his teeth and said, "I have my army!"


    LAN smiled, "your army can''t enter Niujiao town. It''s the territory of the Viscount unless you want to declare war on the viscount."


    Colette said, "the Viscount gave me the family emblem when he left, and I have the right to mobilize his army."


    LAN sighed, "so you still want to declare war on the punisher?"


    Collett''s eyes stagnated. He was worried about his situation, but he didn''t expect that he had reached the point of no way out.


    "When it''s dark, I''ll try to make everyone sleep, and then take my people away, and you''ll be scolded by the Viscount for your bad work. In addition, there will be no loss."

 Chapter 105

    As night fell, the angry civilians still did not disperse. Collett also organized soldiers to denounce the punisher, but he was looking forward to LAN''s early use of magic.


    The spell arrived as scheduled, and the whispering echoed in the sky, making the noisy crowd quiet in an instant.


    They listened attentively. The song was not pleasant, but it was irresistible. Like an old man with difficulty breathing, he was singing a folk song. Each word was vague, but the meaning was clear. They raised their hands with the song and let their souls fly to the stars with the song.


    Divine punishment warrior level 4 skill - singing. There are many kinds of singing, which is the most powerful one, called the ode of God''s grace. If Rahn really hit hard, these people would go crazy and die in his song.


    But LANN didn''t want to. He just wanted these people to sleep.


    After singing four carols in succession, almost all the onlookers fell asleep, and there were a few fish that escaped the net. Baron Collett was one of them.


    Ancient believers were able to resist God''s praise, including him and his bodyguards, and a wild believer mixed with civilians.


    They didn''t fall asleep. LAN can clearly feel it, but they can only pretend to sleep. In the face of a strong man like LAN, they don''t even have the courage to shake their eyelids.


    LANN left with the punisher, and also took the bodies of the four members of the family. When passing through the city gate, the soldiers made some interrogations. LANN gave them some silver coins, claiming that it was Baron corett''s order and told them not to investigate again.


    A woman with orange hair poked her head out of the carriage and shouted to the soldiers, "stupid madman, the sword of God''s punishment is already on your neck. Your time is running out!"


    The soldier flew into a rage and stopped the carriage again. LAN spent a few more silver coins to calm the situation.


    Back in the carriage, the orange haired woman said sarcastically, "I didn''t expect that the general of the divine punishment army should bow his head to the humble watchdog!"


    LAN looked at the woman, sneered and said, "which adult is admonishing me?"


    Hannes said, "this is my subordinate, Rebecca. She is a second-order warrior. I think she is right. It is the weakness of the generals that leads to the weakness of the whole divine punishment army and the rampancy of Heretics in some remote places!"


    Lan said, "since you are so strong, why do you ask me for help?"


    "We didn''t ask you for help. We came to help you at the Bishop''s order," Hannes looked at LAN provocatively. "The reason why we called you here is to defend the last dignity of a general."


    "Please go back and tell the bishop that I don''t need you here." Lan''s mood was out of control.


    "It''s not up to you to decide. We only obey the orders of Lord Brasi, the chief deacon." Hannes looked at the purple haired man, who was the chief deacon Brasi next to bishop bucken.


    Brasi smiled awkwardly and was thinking about what to say. Jennifer next to her said, "we are here to implement the will of the Lord and defend the majesty of the Lord. Everything we do is to fulfill our duties, including eradicating the heretics we see."


    "She''s a heretic?" ran said angrily. "I''ll cut open the woman''s body now. Can you find the divine blood stone? She doesn''t smell like a heretic at all!"


    Hannes''s voice was not small: "I''d rather kill by mistake than put it by mistake. I just wanted to arrest her, but her resistance exceeded the limit of my patience. I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    The orange haired woman leibini said, "we are not wrong! No God blood stone doesn''t mean she has no heresy!"


    The angry Rahn was about to lose his mind, and Brasi began to make mud: "I agree with MS. janissa. We came here to help. We don''t have to care about the details. The top priority is to formulate strategies to quell the riots. The civilians and soldiers here lack faith in the Lord and even basic respect."


    "What have you done that deserves respect?" Lan said with a wry smile. "What are you talking about now to quell the riots? You''ve made so much noise, and you expect gassack to wait and die?"


    "I never meant to let him sit and die," said Hannes with a grim smile. "I wanted to watch him struggle at my feet."


    LAN smiled and said, "I really hope I can see that day."


    Jennifer said, "please release deacon Amado before formulating tactics."


    LAN nodded, "I''ll let him go right away. He''s so needed here."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the tavern, Manda counted the harvest of the trip. A pair of Golden Horn ice frog horns and four scales of suspected silver scale python. According to Manda''s speculation, the value of these two things alone may exceed 1000 gold coins, and they are probably not available.


    Although the eleven divine blood stones were sealed, Manda felt that her golden finger should be able to cut off the seal.


    A box of ancient books should be written in Aramaic. It seems that you have to learn another language.


    Thirty percent of the four sacks of gold tableware belonged to Stanley when he changed them into gold coins.


    Manda is the biggest beneficiary of this trip. With this wealth, he also has the capital to stand on his own.


    But he still has the smell of Tartarus, which is a difficult problem. He doesn''t want to live in fear under the shadow of the count, but he needs strength to get rid of the count, and greater strength to be independent.


    Gamble once and strive to attack the third level this year. First get all the sacrifices. It''s really impossible to swallow a few God blood stones.


    At that time, she will be in the third rank, and Ogg will be in the second rank. In addition, she will be a bookworm in the first rank and a drunkard hired. No matter war breaks out or she turns against the count, Manda will have the confidence to protect her life. Maybe she can rob the valley from the count and become a vassal.


    On that day, Pluto should be on her side. I''m afraid the lioness will be loyal to the count. As for leond, the three headed dog


    Manda was imagining a bright future when she saw Stanley''s carriage stop at the door.


    Manda welcomed him excitedly: "did you get gold coins?"


    "A few more days." Stanley hurriedly opened the carriage and helped out the bruised Lulian.


    What happened? The witch was beaten? Who dares to touch Stanley''s woman in Niujiao town?


    "There are a group of divine punishers in the town. They broke into the black market and took a lot of people," Stanley held Lulian beside the fire pond and put her on the straw mat. "Let her stay with you for a period of time, and the debt of 200 gold coins will be written off."


    Manda frowned and said, "she should be safer with you."


    "I can''t protect her..." Stanley''s voice was very low. This was the first time Manda saw the fat knight and felt ashamed of herself.


    "I''m a soldier. I''m going to fight. This is the mission given to me by the Viscount," Stanley picked up the long sword and sorted out his armor. "I won''t let those animals occupy Niujiao town until the Viscount comes back."

 Chapter 106

    Manda sent Lulian to the guest room and began to analyze the origin of the group of divine punishers.


    A guest mentioned a murder outside the city these two days. The murderer was a group of divine punishers. It should be the same group as Stanley.


    This incident surprised Manda very much. Gaisak has been looking for a chance to start a war, and the divine Punisher killed people in his territory. How can he be indifferent?


    Now he not only killed people, but also attacked the black market, and even forced Stanley to fight to the death. Is this the strength of the Viscount? Can''t a powerful enemy resist at all?


    Wait, I seem to have overlooked one thing. Stanley just said, "before the Viscount comes back..."


    Guy sacker is not in Niujiao town. Where did he go?


    He knew that he was on the blacklist of divine punishers. Leaving Niujiao town meant that he could be assassinated at any time.


    He must have taken a lot of people to protect his safety, which means that there are few believers and troops left in Niujiao town.


    Niujiao town encountered a strong enemy under the condition of extreme emptiness of power, which is why Stanley is ready to gamble his life, but why does he believe that Manda can protect his woman? God''s Punisher leveled the black market. Won''t he attack the tavern?


    Will the punisher be afraid to complain about the power of haze Valley?


    He overestimates himself. If a god Punisher dares to turn his face with a local Lord, why should he be afraid of the little thieves under the mountain king?


    Thinking, Manda noticed Millo sleeping in the corner. He was the key to the survival of the tavern.


    Stanley knows the strength of drunkards, but does the punisher know?


    What if they don''t know, just call the door?


    A Millo can''t stop all the punishers. Even if he can, how long can he last?


    Give up the tavern and run away immediately?


    What if Millo won''t go?


    Wouldn''t it be over if you were blocked by God''s punishment as soon as you went out?


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was dusk. Tonight''s business was a little bleak. I learned from a guest that the residents of the town did not dare to go out at night. Many people were caught by God punishers at night. They would be judged as heretics by the church and then locked in a dungeon waiting for execution.


    Viscount gassack ignited the anger of civilians, but the punisher is extinguishing his anger with fear. If the Viscount doesn''t come back, his territory will change.


    Toka came over, blinked and said, "boss, that woman wants to see you."


    After eating the herbal medicine prepared by herself, Lulian''s situation improved a lot. She took out an iron box from her backpack and gave it to Manda: "this is given to you by the poet."


    The iron box has two layers. The upper layer is filled with a purple black crystal. The pungent smell of sulfur makes Manda want to sneeze.


    "Be careful, there''s a little guy down there."


    Manda opened the second floor, in which lay a doll the size of a palm.


    What material is it made of? pottery clay? Crystal? Amber? It seems not. The fire red doll is like a sleeping baby. Staring at his face carefully, it seems that his lips are moving, and even his uniform breathing can be heard.


    "Lava crystals and fire elves?" said Manda. "Are you sure he wants to give this to me?"


    "It can''t be regarded as a gift. He secretly left it to me before he was caught by the divine Punisher. He hopes you can save his life."


    Manda shook her head and returned the iron box to Lulian: "I don''t have the ability, and I can''t die for these two things."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t save him. It still belongs to you. He wants the blood of the God of fire to pass on."


    Manda smiled bitterly and said, "even if you say so, I won''t be moved by it."


    "You don''t need to be moved. Take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the guest room, Manda saw worm on the stairs.


    "Going to war?" asked worm.


    "It should be," Manda nodded. "I''m thinking about leaving oxhorn."


    "Get out of here, where can we go?"


    "Go back to the valley and follow the count''s arrangement, at least until you escape the war."


    "What about them?" worm looked at Toka, who was greeting guests in the hall.


    "Give them some money and find another way to live."


    Standing beside the railing on the second floor, they were silent for a long time. Worm said, "don''t want anything. Just go back?"


    Manda was silent. He didn''t know how to answer. He had lived with dinosaurs for more than 80 years in his last life. His feelings for people were very weak, but if he took all this away from him, he would feel as painful as gouging out meat.


    Once a man breaks the shackles, he will be disgusted with the cage.


    What''s more, after working hard for so long and saving so little money, is it over?


    What can I do if it doesn''t end? Wait here to die?


    In a world dominated by the strong, the fate of the weak is really tragic. Manda rubbed her eyebrows in pain. Suddenly, Ogg came to her, stroked her beard and said, "the great prophet told me that wind and rain are coming. It''s best to hide at home and don''t go anywhere."


    Millo answered downstairs, "the prophet is right."


    Manda smiled bitterly, "the prophet didn''t tell you what we should do?"


    Ogg looked solemn: "the prophet told me that we need weapons."


    Manda stopped laughing. Judging from Ogg''s momentum, he really got the oracle.


    Prometheus reminded them that they needed weapons. Where did they come from?


    Even if it''s an ordinary sword, Manda first thought of God blood stone, a blood blade made of God blood stone!


    Escape or bloody war, with powerful weapons, there is an extra cost of survival after all.


    If you want to use God''s blood stone as a blood blade, you must first have a believer of Hephaestus.


    Manda looked at the iron box in her hand and looked into the yard.


    "Will it be too late to start from entering the stage?"


    Ogg shook his head and said, "the prophet said, it''s not too late. When you don''t know what to do, start with what you can do."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon of the church, the soldier took off the "wooden boots" from the "poet" feet. His foot bones were smashed by a wooden wedge, and his feet were like two loose cloth bags.


    "I''ll give you another chance," janissa, the high deacon, pulled the poet''s hair. "Accept the Lord''s call and wash away your sins."


    The poet''s lips trembled but he couldn''t speak. He shook his head hard on the punishment chair.


    "You shouldn''t waste so much time on him!" said Hannes. "When you catch all the heretics, tie them to the stake and execute them all."


    "It''s a pity," sighed janissa. "It''s hard to find third-class craftsmen."


    "Instead of regretting for a heretic, think about the two hardest bones," Hannes said. "Let''s talk about Stanley. He has hurt many of us."


    Jennifer said, "tomorrow I''ll release the bait, lure him into the bait, and then kill him."


    "Give me that tavern," said Hannes with a smile. "Some say they killed Kampala, others say they avenged Kampala, and others say deacon Leo Frank served there for a month. It''s a shame for the punisher. I''ll wipe it off myself."


    Chief deacon Brasi looked at LAN and said, "general Pigou, what do you think?"


    LAN shook his head and said, "the old disease has relapsed. My physical condition is very bad. I can only leave things on the battlefield to you."


    Janissa asked, "deacon Amado, what about you?"


    Amado bowed and said, "I obey your wishes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of the yard, guatel was holding the puppet in a daze.


    This is a puppet that Manda bought from the "poet". He threw it into the warehouse, but it became guatel''s treasure.


    "How on earth did he do it?" guatel said, carefully stroking every joint of the puppet with his saliva. "Hello, what''s your name? You should be a strong young man. Can I be a girl for you? You don''t want my girl? You say my girl is too ugly? It''s not ugly, but it''s a little stupid..."


    "As stupid as you!"


    Seeing Manda standing behind him, guatel immediately hid the puppet in his arms and shouted, "what do you want to do, I won''t go anywhere!"


    Manda wiped the saliva off her face and said with a smile, "do you want to make such a doll?"


    "Yes!" guatel nodded.


    "Do you want to be a believer in ancient gods?"


    "What are the believers of ancient gods?" guatel looked blankly.


    "It may not be fair to you, but there is not so much fairness in this world. Come with me and I''ll take you to a new world."


    Guatel pushed Manda away and said, "didn''t I say I''m not going anywhere!"


    Manda said with a smile, "just go to my room. Although I haven''t been a priest, I''ve finished my promotion. With the help of worm, there should be no problem."

 Chapter 107

    Worm arranged the altar of Hephaestus, and Manda took out the statue of Hephaestus.


    This is a statue bought from the poet. Manda has not translated the ciphertext on it, and she doesn''t know which stage of the promotion ceremony is recorded in this statue.


    But it is an absolutely real statue. Here, it only needs to play the function of the most primitive statue.


    Manda repeated the oath of blood oath more than ten times, and guatel followed it word by word, but she made a mistake every time.


    "How many times have I said that my flesh and blood are offered to the God of fire, not to the fire of God. Do you want to be burned?"


    Worm sighed, "think about Pluto''s experience. If he offends the gods, he will at least burn a pair of eyes, and you will be affected."


    "At the moment of survival, I''m doing such meaningless things. How can the gods open the door for you fool, worm, let him remember his oath!"


    Worm knocked on his teeth, first tied guatel with insect silk, and then stuffed the insect silk into guatel''s nostrils. After a sad scream, guatel curled up on the ground and cried with snot on his face:


    "You bully me..."


    After washing guatel''s face with a basin of water, Manda took a deep breath and was ready to sacrifice.


    "Is it worth it?"


    "He''s a member of the tavern and our family. It''s worth the risk," worm said


    "I don''t care about my family. I just want to know if this guy is really useful."


    "Useful or useless, he is our family."


    Manda was not in the mood to quarrel with worm. He took a deep breath and was about to start sacrificing. Suddenly, worm shouted, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the warehouse to see the new wine."


    "Ah, bah!" Manda spat at worm''s back and said that he was not afraid that the failure of sacrifice would affect him!


    The believers of Hephaestus are special. Their blood is not dropped in the sacrificial vessel, but on the furnace spirit. If it is the blood of the God of fire, the spirit will be awakened.


    Guatel pricked his fingertip with an awl and dropped blood on the palm sized baby. After the blood disappeared, Manda heard a baby laugh.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" the little doll rubbed her eyes and sat up. She grinned with her toothless teeth for a long time. Guatel also giggled with her. The little doll suddenly turned into a flame and got into guatel''s mouth. Guatel closed his mouth as if it contained a very magical thing, opened his eyes round, and his two pupils swung back and forth from left to right like winding up his feet.


    What''s the situation? Kunta''s translation did not say that the fire elf would drill into the believer''s mouth and see that guatel''s ears began to smoke. Manda roared, "spit it out, spit it out immediately!"


    Guatel didn''t vomit, but his cheeks became more and more swollen. It seemed that a powerful force was accumulated in his mouth, which made him unable to hold it.


    Poof!


    Guatel spits out a flame, which ignites the crystallization of the face on the altar and the whole altar at the same time.


    Manda was shocked. He wanted to find water to put out the fire, but the smoke in the room choked him out of his eyes.


    Spitting out all the flames, guatel stood in the thick smoke. Driven by some force, he suddenly took an oath: "the great God of fire, the patron of craftsmen, the great Hephaestus, please look here!"


    He only read this oath, and there was a response in the thick smoke.


    A hoarse voice of vicissitudes sounded in my ear: "my child, come to my arms."


    Manda rushed out of the burning room, coughing and shouting, "fire! Fire!"


    They hurried to find water. Millo, lying in the hall, suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "the God''s family, appeared."


    ¡­¡­


    The fire went out and Manda''s room burned down.


    Guatel was like a freshly baked chicken, with an attractive oil red face and smoking, lying on the ground, snoring happily.


    "Is it a failure or a success?" Manda looked at his house that was about to collapse and guatel''s innocent smile. She always felt that she had lost a lot this time.


    Worm returned to his room, changed his clothes and was ready to go out. Manda frowned and said, "didn''t you hear the oracle of the great prophet? It''s going to rain and wind. It''s best to stay at home."


    "It is our duty to report the news of the beginning of the war to the count. Moreover, even if we want to escape, we must at least get the permission of the count, otherwise there is no place to go."


    Worm has a point, but Manda is worried that he will be stupid:


    "Don''t beg the count to take Toka. He won''t take a useless child, and that child can''t survive in the valley."


    Worm moved his lips as if trying to squeeze out a smile:


    "Don''t worry. If the count asks us to go back to the valley and you go back alone, I''ll find another place to take care of them, everyone here."


    Manda suspected something was wrong with her ears. How could this be what worm said?


    Did he betray the count for these people? From his tone, Manda could not hear any hesitation and guilt.


    The fingertip seemed to be twisted by something, and Manda trembled with pain. He asked worm to wait here and wait until Ogg did a divination, but when Ogg came, worm had waved his wings and disappeared into the night sky.


    "The great prophet told me that I can''t leave my house tonight. I can''t leave my house for the next three days. If I leave one step, I''ll die."


    Manda rubbed her fingertips hard and felt like being caught by a mouse. He asked a question he had been curious about: "how much does the great prophet say to you every day?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda opened her eyes. Guatel sat by the bed, stretched his neck and looked down at Manda face to face.


    The saliva on his mouth pulled the filament and slowly forced it to Manda''s lips.


    Feeling a little cold, Manda opened her eyes and kicked guatel to the ground.


    "What do you want to do?" shouted Manda.


    "I''m hungry," guatel replied truthfully.


    The answer sounds familiar. What if he''s hungry? Do you still want to eat me?


    "When you are hungry, go to the kitchen to find food!"


    "I went. Silva won''t give me anything to eat."


    Silva, in order to save his sister, came to the tavern, but he had great feelings for the tavern in a very short time. He was angry because Helena knocked over the wine can, and beat up drunken and riotous guests with Ogg.


    He''s a qualified housekeeper. He can''t refuse to feed guatel because he''s stupid. Manda has put money on him.


    "Boss, he has had breakfast, three loaves of bread and two pieces of bacon." Silva was arguing for himself.


    "The bread is too small and the bacon is too small. This stingy man always makes me hungry!" guatel was not willing to be weak.


    "Eat, open your stomach!" Manda laughed. "Eat as much as you want!"


    "You are a generous man!" guatel ate four loaves of bread, a jar of bacon, wiped his mouth, burped loudly, and huddled in the haystack for sleep.


    Manda squatted next to guatel and said with a smile, "build me a weapon. It doesn''t need to be too sharp. It''s best to kill the enemy with one move."


    Guatel picked up a stone and said, "is this OK?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded and raised the stone. "Believe it or not, I''ll break your head?"

 Chapter 108

    Throughout the day, Manda spent all her mind on guatel. He helped guatel repair the kiln, burn some charcoal, and sacrificed four meat cutting knives as raw materials for guatel.


    I don''t expect him to make excellent weapons immediately. I just want to see his unique talent.


    Guatel can make iron. He spent the whole morning finishing his first work, a thick iron cup.


    Manda took the iron cup and studied it for a long time. She thought it could have the function of weapon, but the lethality was not so obvious. It was not much different from the iron cup made by guatel before.


    He poured a glass of wine for the drunk Millo in an iron cup and asked pleasantly, "did I use the wrong method?"


    Millo glanced at him and drank the wine: "give you a war horse. You let it farm. Do you think he will run for you?"


    "I told him that what we have to do is weapons, weapons for war."


    "Use the meat knife as a weapon?" Millo sneered. "At least show some sincerity."


    In fact, those knives are very sharp. Even if they are transformed into a short sword, Manda feels very gratified.


    Besides, he can''t get better materials, except the God blood stone.


    Manda came to the guest room, quietly locked the door, groped for a long time from the Jurassic dinosaur island and found a god blood stone.


    It''s Kampala''s divine blood stone. Manda threw it back quickly. He doesn''t want to challenge the fragile nerves of the punisher.


    He fumbled for a long time and found a sealed divine blood stone. In addition to the sword of divine punishment, there were also the patterns of spindle and owl. This divine blood stone should belong to Athena''s believers.


    Manda took the divine blood stone to guatel. Guatel shook his head and said, "what can this thing do?"


    This sentence contains a lot of information. He saw that the sealed divine blood stone is useless. It seems that he must make an adventure.


    Manda returned to the guest room with the divine blood stone. After praying to Hermes, she gathered her strength at her fingertips and cut down the seal of the divine sword on the divine blood stone.


    they hurt! Very painful! Manda once cut off Kampala''s Tomahawk with his golden finger. The sharp pain made him feel that all five fingers were broken.


    But this time the pain was more intense. Manda felt that her fingertips were stuffed into the meat grinder, and every inch of skin and meat was undergoing a painful cycle of tearing, crushing, healing and tearing.


    The fingertips moved hard on the divine blood stone. The unbearable pain made Manda hallucinate. He saw a man in a hood cut off with a sharp sword. A woman in armor picked up a spear and greeted it. The spear was cut off by the sharp sword in an instant, and the woman fell on her back without a sound.


    Is this really an illusion? The picture is so clear, the perspective is just right, and the plot is so full that Manda is very fascinated.


    He was still looking forward to the progress of the follow-up plot. The hooded man suddenly turned his face and pointed a sharp sword at him.


    Manda was startled and her chest was hot.


    It''s a dangerous pendant. It may not be an illusion, but a real danger. Manda instinctively increased her strength, biting her teeth and sliding her fingertips.


    At the moment when his fingertips left, the hooded man''s figure was broken and disappeared. Manda squeezed her eyes. When her vision returned to normal, she found that the divine blood stone had been burned red, and the pattern of the divine sword slowly faded in the red light until it disappeared.


    The seal has been lifted? Manda covered her fingers and smelled a strange smell on the God blood stone, which had only the smell of dust.


    It was the smell of the believers of ancient gods. The smell became stronger and stronger, which made Manda feel dizzy.


    It''s strange that when I ate longvado''s divine blood stone, I also smelled a similar smell, but I didn''t feel so strong. Is Athena''s divine blood stone more special?


    Yes, it''s a little special. The aroma is very charming.


    But this is not only the difference between gods, but also the difference in personality. The owner of this God blood stone is a high-level believer, which may be higher than Stanley after promotion.


    If you eat it, you can complete the second level of cultivation. As long as you find two more copper shell snails, you can be promoted to the third level.


    Kunta said that there are only a few third-order believers in a city. In remote mountains, the third-order strong is enough to dominate one side.


    Even if Kunta''s words are exaggerated, the example of the count is right in front of us. If we eat it and promote to the third level, we can be on an equal footing with the count.


    "What are you waiting for? Just eat it. At most, he will leave a little bad temper and disappear in a few days."


    Whose voice is this? Hermes? My God is giving me an Oracle!


    "Eat it quickly and I''ll take it up a new step."


    What are you waiting for? It''s God''s command.


    "Eat it, let you closer to me, let you feel my love for you."


    Manda picked up the divine blood stone, opened her mouth and was ready to receive the blessing of the gods.


    Suddenly, his eyes turned over, his mouth foamed and fell to the ground, and the tempting God blood stone also fell in front of him.


    "Put up your ears and listen carefully. Is that my voice?"


    Who is this? Manda woke up from a severe headache and realized that this was Hermes''s voice.


    Who was the voice before that? Is it... The Lord of God''s punishment?


    "Come closer to me, my child, eat it." the strange voice sounded again. It sounded like Hermes, but after all, it was a little different, as if it was thicker than Hermes''s voice.


    Manda closed her eyes, stopped looking at the divine blood stone and tried hard to concentrate her mind.


    The voice in her ear disappeared, and the heat on her body receded. It was true that she could resist the temptation. Manda slowly got up and picked up the God blood stone.


    This is what Stanley called pollution. No wonder Stanley said it was worthless. The risk of removing the seal is great. There are some sequelae after the seal is removed.


    The mark of the Lord of divine punishment is left in this divine blood stone. If you eat it, I''m afraid you will hear the call of the Lord of divine punishment every day.


    Give it to guatel? Can he resist the temptation?


    It has to be carried out under my surveillance. If there are abnormal signs, grab it.


    Manda gave the divine blood stone to guatel: "do you feel it''s different?"


    "It''s different," guatel said, scratching his head. "There''s a notch here. What a sharp knife!"


    His smile was still innocent, and he couldn''t feel the temptation of God''s blood stone.


    "Never mind the carving knife. Can you turn it into a weapon?"


    Guatel thought and threw the God blood stone on Manda''s face.


    "Does that count?"


    "Count..." Manda jumped up and pressed guater. In the scream of guater, Lulian grabbed the handrail and walked down the stairs.


    "Grind the divine blood stone and put it in molten iron. I see that''s what the poet does."


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "what''s the use of this?"


    Manda picked up guatel and said, "don''t worry about the use, just do it!"


    Lulian sighed, "someone needs to teach him. I think his talent is good."


    "Are you tempting me? I won''t save the poet. You haven''t recovered yet. Don''t run around and have a good rest." Manda sneered and was about to follow guatel to the kiln. Suddenly, Lulian said, "my knight is coming. I heard his hooves."


    Stanley did come. He walked through the hall and went straight to Manda. He said with a calm look, "Mr. nidali, I have bad news for you. Your father has been caught by the punisher."

 Chapter 109

    When Stanley said "your father", Manda thought he was joking.


    But he soon understood what Stanley meant. In Niujiao Town, his official identity with worm was father and son.


    Worm was caught and Stanley wasn''t kidding.


    "I know you are not real father and son, but just companions working together for the count. I guess you don''t care too much about Mr. Ramses''s life and death. I can see that you are not a person who attaches too much importance to feelings."


    Manda held her chin in silence.


    Stanley then said, "in two days, the divine Punisher will execute the captured ancient god believers here. Mr. Ramsey will certainly be one of them. Tomorrow night, I will take the soldiers to attack the dungeon, not only for Mr. Ramsey, not only for the ancient god believers, but also for the dignity of the count. I can''t let the divine Punisher do whatever he wants here."


    Seeing that Manda still didn''t speak, Stanley got up and said, "if I can bring Mr. Ramses back, remember to ask him to send me two barrels of good wine. If I die, please sprinkle those two barrels of wine in front of my tombstone..."


    "Did you say so much just to sensationalize?" Manda looked up at Stanley.


    Stanley was stunned: "what is sensational?"


    "Be direct and tell me what to do."


    Stanley smiled when he saw Manda''s eyes. He saw Manda''s rare sincerity.


    "Remember how we dealt with Kampala?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "careful deployment, detailed tactics and proper aftermath disposal."


    "These are not the point," Stanley said mysteriously. "The point is that we have a very good bait that can not only hook the enemy, but also run very fast."


    Manda smiled modestly, understood her value and positioning in tactics, and took Stanley to the warehouse to deduce the war situation.


    Stanley is an excellent general. He not only has clear ideas, but also can accurately judge the enemy''s intentions.


    "First of all, the dungeon is a bait to lure me into the bait. They calculate that I will go, so they will arrange a lot of traps there. What you need to do is trigger all the traps and attract the enemy''s attention to you."


    Manda nodded and said approvingly, "what''s the difference between this and death?"


    "The difference is that you don''t need to save people, you just need to run for your life, and you can run without scruples. I can control six corpses in total. I''ll give you four of them. You''re a smart man, which gives you four more lives. You should know how to use them."


    "Four lives depends on what kind of opponent you encounter."


    "That''s a good question," Stanley nodded in agreement. "As far as I know, there are three third-order divine punishment warriors in Niujiao Town, named Brasi, janissa and Hannes. Your task is to lead them away. I don''t pay attention to other minions."


    Three, three, easy for you to say.


    Manda covered her face with her hand and said, "do you think they pay attention to me?"


    "You won''t be regarded as a minion. I''ll make you look like an enigmatic big man. You take my corpse and some food to the dungeon door and ask to visit the prisoners. The punisher will certainly refuse you. If you want to cause conflict and make things big, you''d better attract the onlookers of civilians,


    When the divine Punisher is ready to attack you, I will use my skills to make the dungeon fall into absolute darkness. You can kill the divine Punisher in the darkness as much as possible, and then run around the dungeon, and then you can run for your life.


    Remember one thing. The third-order skill of the divine punishment warrior is the holy light. Once you meet the other party and use the holy light, don''t dodge or parry. You don''t have such ability, my living corpse will resist for you. "


    Manda rubbed her forehead and felt that she was still dying: "let''s talk about a practical problem first. You used the dark skill. Can''t I see anything?"


    Stanley said, "I will lend you a divine object so that your eyes can adapt to the darkness of the underworld."


    "There''s another question. What about the red haired Sergeant? I remember you said he was very strong."


    "You mean Ryan Pigou?" Stanley nodded. "He''s really strong. If he was there, we wouldn''t have any chance of winning.


    But as far as I know, he is ill. He is very ill and can''t walk. I have been sending someone to spy on him. If he suddenly recovers, I will give up the action immediately. We are not weak, but we are not stupid. "


    Having finished the tactics, Stanley didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He became intimate with Lulian for a short time and was ready to leave the tavern. When he left, he told Manda: "try hard to escape to the tavern. No matter whether things succeed or fail, those animals will never dare to come near here. At least LAN Pigou has heard of Millo''s reputation. If Mr. Ramses and I can''t come back alive, remember to sprinkle red wine on our tombstone."


    After seeing Stanley off, Manda sat in the warehouse, lost in thought alone.


    Playing with fire in front of three levels, he knows how likely he is to survive. Manda really can''t find a reason to convince herself to fight for others'' lives.


    Thinking until the evening, the sound of the iron broke Manda''s mind. It seemed that guatel was working hard.


    No, I forgot to watch him. He won''t swallow the God blood stone!


    Manda rushed to the kiln and saw guatel staring at the iron cup in his hand.


    "What are you doing with it?" Manda asked nervously. "Do you want to drink water? Did you eat anything unclean?"


    Guatel didn''t answer and asked, "do you feel the particularity of this thing? This is the cup I just made."


    Manda said blankly, "what''s the difference between this and the previous cup?"


    "You really don''t feel it?" guatel picked up the wine can, reached a full glass of wine and said to Manda, "guess what this wine will become?"


    Manda was stunned and carefully smelled the smell: "will it become poison? It''s really a weapon."


    Guatel shook his head and said mysteriously on his face, "it will turn into water. Although clean water is still red, it is indeed water. The woman''s method is very effective. I ground the stone and put it into molten iron to make this cup. It can turn wine into water. How magical it is!"


    Guatel burst into laughter, and Manda followed, laughing for a while, and two lines of tears slipped from the corners of her eyes.


    "Is worm good to you?" asked Manda.


    "He''s a good man," guatel nodded. "He never thinks I eat too much."


    "This good man was caught in the dungeon, dungeon, you''ve been there! You know where it is! I want to save him. I need weapons, weapons, you know? Something that can kill!"


    "You don''t like this cup?" guatel looked at Manda disappointed.


    "Who would like to turn wine into a cup of water? Is water more expensive than wine?" Manda turned and left. Guatel held his mouth, wiped his nose, put the cup aside, picked up a meat cutter and threw it into the kiln.


    The next day, guatel sat by Manda''s bed, stretching his neck and waiting for Manda to open his eyes.


    Manda resisted the urge to kick him and pointed to the door and said, "look for food and go to the kitchen!"


    Guatel took out a spindle with two sharp ends and a round stomach, handed it to Manda and said, "I don''t know what a killing weapon is, but this may save the good man."

 Chapter 110

    Iron spindle, slightly longer than the palm of the hand, with tips at both ends. Is this a weapon?


    The tip part is still sharp. Walking in front of the other party and stabbing it, it also has a certain lethality.


    But this thing is not suitable for Manda. If she has the opportunity to poke each other, Manda will definitely choose golden finger.


    At least guatel was in the right direction. Manda encouraged him, put the awl aside, got up and left the guest room.


    I have to do a lot of preparation to fight tonight. Manda thought of the best plan last night.


    He came to the corner of the hall, stood in front of Millo and shouted, "I''m going to the dungeon to save people tonight."


    Millo snored as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Manda bent her knees, knelt on the ground and said, "come with me!"


    Millo looked up slightly and asked, "do you have what I want?"


    Manda replied honestly, "not for the time being."


    "What else can I say?"


    "But we had an agreement..."


    "Our agreement is to let me stay in the tavern. I didn''t say I''d follow you everywhere."


    "But if worm and I die, the tavern won''t exist."


    "That''s a problem!" Millo sat up, looked at Manda''s excited eyes, and suddenly laughed. "If you die, the agreement doesn''t exist, and I''m free!"


    Manda covered her face with her hand and was thinking of something else to attract Millo, but guatel followed with a spindle.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it very much," Manda smiled. "When I get worm back, we can use this thing to spin his worm silk."


    "This is a weapon."


    "It''s not suitable for me. You know I have sharp claws, which are much sharper than this..."


    Seeing that guatel raised the spindle, Manda changed her face: "if you dare to throw it on me, I''ll skin you."


    Guatel still threw the spindle out, but not at Manda, but at the barrel.


    The spindle turned in the air, flew from one end of the hall to the other, and nailed it accurately to the wine barrel.


    Manda was stunned, ran to the barrel and pulled off the spindle.


    The wine gurgled out, and Silva, who was cleaning the hall, rushed to plug the hole.


    "Come on, come on! Helena, get some rags. My God, so much wine has leaked."


    Manda looked curiously at the spindle in her hand. Guatel just threw it at random. It has such great power. It''s really a rare weapon.


    Guatel pointed out the door with bright eyes and said, "you can try again and fly farther."


    Manda stood at the door and threw her spindle at a big tree outside the door.


    The tree is at least 30 meters away from the tavern. Manda has never trained in darts and other weapons. She is very worried about her hit rate,


    He knew it was wrong as soon as he shot, but unexpectedly, while turning the spindle, he drew a horizontal arc and nailed it to the tree accurately.


    It can be calibrated automatically, which reminds Manda of the Throwing Knife given to Stanley. Manda came to the tree and saw that the tips of the spindle were all embedded, leaving only a round belly outside.


    This is much more powerful than the throwing knife. Manda pulled out the spindle with force. This time, his goal is the burning pillar in the ruins of the temple.


    The distance between the row of stake and Manda was more than 100 meters. Manda threw the spindle out with all her strength.


    Guatel opened his eyes round and looked at the flight path of the spindle. Two flames seemed to burst out of his pupils.


    Yes! The spindle was embedded in the stake, and guatel laughed wildly with his hands on his hips.


    This does not accord with physical logic at all. The flight path of this spindle is not a parabola. It can fly by itself in the air.


    Is this the power of the divine blood stone? Is this the powerful blood blade?


    Manda''s chin almost fell to the ground: "how far can this thing fly!"


    "As long as it''s where you can see." Millo smiled, picked up the iron cup, drank it up, and felt it was wrong to taste it. In front of him was the iron cup made by guatel yesterday, and the wine poured into the cup turned into water.


    Shouldn''t this cup be destroyed? Where else did you get that spindle? Manda only gave him a divine blood stone.


    Can we say that there are half god blood stones in this cup and that spindle?


    Only half a divine blood stone can make such a powerful weapon? Millo hiccupped and muttered, "the God of fire loves his dependents so much."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dungeon, janissa broke worm''s last finger with pliers, and then pulled out worm''s two teeth.


    Worm, who was tied to the scaffold, only trembled a few times without a painful cry.


    "Why are you so stubborn? As long as you answer my question, I''ll let you go immediately. Tell me first, are you from the resentment haze Valley?"


    Without a word from worm, Jennifer asked again, "what news have you brought from the valley? Does it have anything to do with gassac?"


    Worm remained speechless.


    "I killed many heretics. The longest one was tamed by me for a whole year. It was a witch. I cut off every part of her body and only cut a small piece every day. After a year, she was still alive. Although there was only a head and a small part of her body, she finally learned to respect the Lord."


    Jennifer came to worm with the red iron rod and sighed: "sometimes I don''t want to be so cruel, but as a child, I have to defend the majesty of the Lord. My heart is also suffering. Can you feel my pain?"


    After a burst of smoke, worm was unconscious.


    Janissa put the iron rod back into the stove and slapped the stain on her body. A divine Punisher under her opponent said, "leave this, and the rest will be executed tomorrow."


    Standing aside, Hannes shrugged and said, "what''s the use of leaving him? Heretics are cursed, and he won''t tell the truth."


    Janissa sneered: "I''m not going to let him tell the truth. I''ll slowly kill him in front of gassac. I''ll let the Viscount know what fear is."


    Hannes wondered, "why don''t you just kill gesack? He desecrated the Lord and deserved to die."


    Jennifer said, "even if he dies, let him die in fear."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, chief deacon Brasi took deacon Amado to visit seriously ill LAN Pigou.


    Rahn was half lying in bed and wanted to get out of bed to salute, but he couldn''t support himself all the time.


    Brasi took Lan''s hand and sighed: "what happened? You were so healthy a few days ago. Why did you suddenly become like this?"


    "I, I am old, the Lord, is calling me to his kingdom..." LANN said every time, it was very difficult.


    "You haven''t finished your mission in the world, and the Lord won''t take you away so soon." Brasi''s eyes were filled with tears. After a few words of relief, Amado also came over and held Lan''s hand.


    LAN gasped, "deacon Amado, I''m sorry. Yes, I''m too stubborn."


    Amado said with tears in his eyes, "all misunderstandings have gone with the wind. We are the children of the Lord and we are brothers."


    "OK, ok..."


    LANN clenched Amado''s hand, Amado hugged LANN, and their faces pressed together.


    "General Pigou, is your disease contagious?" Amado whispered in his ear.


    LAN didn''t answer. He covered his mouth with his hand and began to cough violently.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving raen''s residence, Brasi sighed: "why did this happen? Did raen''s weakness offend the Lord? Was this the punishment of the Lord?"


    Amado sighed, "I firmly believe that the Lord is tolerant, and he will forgive general Pigou..."


    Halfway through, Amado suddenly began to cough violently.


    Brasi frowned, Armando waved his hand and said, "the dust is a little heavy. My throat is not very comfortable."

 Chapter 111

    Muse''s lips sang sweetly,


    Floating on the snowy summit of Olympia,


    The immortal gods listen to the wonderful echo,


    Listen to the Muse proclaiming his immortal deeds. [Note 1]


    ¡­¡­


    Worm opened his eyes and saw the poet singing softly. Looking at each other, the bruised "poet" showed a rare smile.


    "You are a hero." this is the poet''s evaluation of worm.


    Worm didn''t respond. He wouldn''t talk to strangers easily.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to the kingdom of God, and you will stay here to suffer. If I can see the gods, I will pray desperately for you. You must not bow to those beasts, and God will take away all your pain."


    After a long silence, worm raised his head and said, "did you just sing the preface of the divine manual?"


    The poet nodded.


    "Can you sing any more?"


    "The poet" smiled, "as long as they don''t sew my mouth, I will sing all the time."


    He began to sing again, which was a rare enjoyment for worm. When he heard that he could sing half, worm stopped suddenly. Although he lost his teeth, he could still feel the vibration of worm silk.


    A worm silk stretched out of the dungeon, which brought him a familiar smell.


    Why is he here? Is he crazy?


    ¡­¡­


    At the dungeon door, Manda knelt on the ground with a basket of bread and begged, "please let me in and see my father."


    There are four divine punishers standing at the door. They are trying to exercise restraint. They really want to catch Manda in the dungeon and torture Heretics in front of their relatives, or torture their relatives in front of heretics. This is the best way to please Jennifer and Hannes.


    Once appreciated by the two high deacons, the road will be very smooth in the future, just like the orange haired Rebecca, because she knew how to please Hannes, she became a second-class warrior in less than a year.


    Although there was no clock, Manda felt she had been begging for at least half an hour, but Stanley didn''t make any movement.


    It was dark and the onlookers gradually dispersed. For fear of being cold, Manda had to use some extraordinary means.


    He jumped on a Punisher, hugged his leg tightly and cried, "please, let me see my father!"


    "Go away!" the punisher kicked Manda over.


    Manda rolled and jumped up again. "I''ll just look at him and give him something to eat."


    "Tell you to get out!" Manda got another kick.


    "I beg you, let him eat." Manda rushed up again. The punisher kicked him and slapped him in the face. Finally, the onlookers spoke.


    "Why did you hit a child!" roared a farmer.


    "What''s wrong with children?" a woman shouted. "Don''t you have a father!"


    The punisher replied, "he is the seed of heresy. He is guilty!"


    An old man said in a trembling voice, "who is innocent in your eyes?"


    This is the only blood left in Niujiao town. No one dares to speak to the divine Punisher in romlu and even the whole continent.


    The onlookers suddenly became more and more. The punishers stopped talking and wanted to calm down. Manda covered her face and cried bitterly, taking the opportunity to put the provocative mask on her face.


    Inadvertently, he smiled at a divine Punisher.


    The punisher lost his mind and rushed to Manda. At the same time, an angry farmer wrestled with the punisher.


    The farmer was disguised by Stanley''s subordinates. He was a first-class believer of Hercules. He could easily twist the neck of God''s Punisher, but he didn''t want to do so. His purpose was to create chaos.


    As long as someone took the lead, the others had the courage to do it. The remaining three divine punishers rushed up to stop the fight. Onlookers rushed up and started a disorderly war.


    The situation Stanley wanted finally appeared. Hiding in the distance, he whispered, "dark."


    The absolute darkness shrouded the whole dungeon. People forgot to fight in fear. Some people were screaming, some were running away, and others were groping carefully.


    Manda calmly took an earring out of her arms and clamped it on her right earlobe.


    The buckle was very tight, and Manda was gnashing her teeth. Between the pain, the right ear suddenly changed, and all the sounds into the ear were "presented" in front of her.


    Yes, it''s the presentation of sound, just like acoustic imaging. This enabled him to recover his eyesight from the darkness. Although he could not see the color and details, he could see everyone''s outline.


    That''s enough. Manda recognized a divine Punisher at a glance. He kicked Manda three feet. Manda jumped quietly and cut his neck.


    The four divine punishers were all blind ducks. It was easy to kill them. Manda killed three in a twinkling of an eye and didn''t let them make a sound before they died.


    The last one felt frightened. He rushed into the dungeon. Manda didn''t dare to chase him. He knew that there were strong people lying in wait. Soon, several divine punishers rushed out of the dungeon. Manda smelled the unique smell of divine punishing warriors, which was lighter than that of Kampala.


    It''s the first order. The other party should be more cautious than they think.


    Start running in circles? You can run, but if the other party''s boss doesn''t chase you, you''ll be busy in vain?


    In the absolute darkness, you can see the enemy. With the rolling of the class, you can kill the first level!


    When Manda came near the door, he cut off the leg of a first-class warrior, and then cut off his head while he knelt down.


    Another warrior followed the cry and groped for his way. Manda cut off his hand and then his throat.


    A second-order warrior, with his keen hearing, quietly came behind Manda and was preparing to sneak attack. A corpse came running from a distance, jumped up, hugged his head and tangled with him.


    The second order shot, the corpse came, and the big man was about to appear. Manda no longer fought with the divine Punisher. He held the danger Pendant in his left hand and the spindle in his right hand. His eyes searched around, and his nose kept breathing.


    The Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot, but her nose didn''t smell the smell. Manda looked to the left with intuition, but saw a woman stretch out her left and right index fingers, and her fingertips were aligned.


    Stanley told Manda that this action meant holy light. Manda didn''t even think about it. She ran away. A strong light suddenly broke the darkness.


    Janissa locked Manda''s position. The Holy Light chased Manda''s back. This beam of holy light was enough to split Manda in two. At the moment of catching up with Manda, it was blocked by a corpse.


    The corpse was cut in half and fell to the ground. After escaping, Manda began to run around the dungeon.


    Janissa shouted, "be careful of the living corpse around him. Like Stanley, he is a believer of the false god Hades!"


    On the noisy battlefield, the punishers didn''t hear Jennifer clearly. They only heard Stanley''s name. They regarded Manda as Stanley, and a chase began.


    Manda quickly ran around the dungeon for half a circle. The divine punishers ambushed around the dungeon jumped out one after another and surrounded Manda on all sides.


    After three-quarters of a turn, there were more and more punishments around. Manda didn''t dare to circle again and ran along the path. Brasi, who was ambushed in the path, also had a misunderstanding. He saw Manda''s figure and was about to catch up, but she was stopped by janissa.


    "Stop chasing! He''s not Stanley, he''s the hairy boy in the tavern, the bait put out by Stanley, and he''s also a believer of Hades!"


    Brasi shook his head and said, "he runs so fast. Stanley doesn''t have such a fast speed."


    Janissa said with a grim smile, "it should be with the help of the power of the divine thing. Let him run. Hannes is waiting for him in the tavern."


    When the darkness dispersed, Stanley''s skills failed. The civilians trapped in the darkness didn''t know what had happened. When they saw the blood and bodies everywhere, they immediately screamed and fled.


    Seeing that God punishers were chasing Manda on the path, janissa rushed forward and stopped the people: "all return to the position you stick to. Don''t fall into the trap of heretics. That man is just a bait!"


    The punishers have retreated to their ambush positions. Janissa is a little angry. It seems that Stanley won''t appear tonight.


    She stood in the middle of the path and shouted to Manda''s disappeared back: "your father is here. Don''t you want to see him? I broke his wings, broke every bone and pulled out all his teeth. Tonight I''ll dig his eyes. Next time you see him, I''ll peel off his skin and pick out his broken bones from the meat!"


    After venting, Jennifer turned and walked down the path to the dungeon.


    There was a strange wind behind her. Janissa looked back and saw an unidentified object flying to her face.


    Janissa dodged on her back. Unexpectedly, the thing suddenly changed direction and inserted directly into her right eye.


    With a cry of pain, janissa lay on the ground with her eyes covered. She didn''t wait for the others to come back, but she saw Manda running down the path and pulling out the spindle from janissa''s right eye.


    No one thought that Manda didn''t run far, but just disappeared from sight.


    Janissa grabbed Manda''s right hand. Manda waved her left hand, cut off janissa''s wrist, raised her right arm and cut off janissa''s left eye.


    The crowd was about to catch up. Stanley started his skills again and fell into darkness again. Manda turned to run, but was choked by a smell of blood.


    Blood flowed on janissa and formed the pattern of holy sword. The first-order skill rage flow and the second-order skill blood erosion were triggered at the same time.


    Janissa was completely crazy. The Holy Light shrouded her and became a light in the dark.


    If Manda touches him again, he will be immediately cut into meat sauce by Shengguang, but Manda doesn''t intend to touch her.


    He looked back at the punisher behind him and smiled.


    The smile under the mask of provocation.

 Chapter 112

    Sacrificing yourself for others is not in line with Manda''s philosophy of survival.


    But now that he has come, he can''t go back empty handed, because it doesn''t accord with the merchant''s concept of value.


    See through the trick? Won''t be fooled? It doesn''t matter. I want to see if you know the pain.


    Manda runs very calmly. All mortals can surpass. Manda firmly believes that all mortals can''t run themselves.


    But he didn''t expect Brasi to ride a horse.


    Brasi whistled and called a white horse. Originally, he still kept his reason. He knew he must guard the dungeon, but he saw janissa''s eyes and looked at Manda''s provocative smile. At last, he lost his reason.


    His war horse is not an ordinary animal, but a first-class believer of Pegasus.


    Most people don''t know that horses can become believers of ancient gods, at least Manda doesn''t know. Although this war horse has only one level, its skill is called "high wind". With a speed like high wind, it caught up with Manda in the blink of an eye. Brasi''s index finger released the Holy Light relatively. A living corpse blocked behind Manda in advance. After being cut off by the Holy Light, it hugged the horse''s legs with both arms.


    The speed of the war horse dragging the dead body was still no faster than that of mandason, and the figures of both sides disappeared into the night in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, Stanley''s attack began.


    He planned to let Manda lead away three third-order believers. He led away one and killed one, which was a little worse than expected.


    As a fourth-order believer, taking two corpses and facing a third-order, five second-order, a group of first-order and more than 100 ordinary divine punishers will have a little pressure, but it is not too difficult.


    Moreover, he is not without help. He has a second-class, three first-class and more than 40 ordinary soldiers. In addition, there are four wild first-class and more than 20 civilian death squads. They are the families of the arrested.


    The top priority is to make a quick decision. Stanley received the news that Lan Pigou, who is recovering from illness, is a little uneasy. He doesn''t seem to be ill at all.


    Stanley rushed into the dungeon with the people. In the face of the defense of God''s punishers, he killed a path of blood with almost no effort.


    Strangely, Stanley rushed to the hinterland of the dungeon, opened the cage and released a large number of prisoners until he found worm. There were only two second-order opponents.


    Where''s Hannes? Isn''t he in the dungeon?


    ¡­¡­


    There were only five guests in the tavern, and Helena was playing with her hair bored.


    Ogg looked blue, and the great prophet told him that there would be a lot of blood tonight.


    Silva sighed from time to time. Toka always couldn''t help looking at the door. Linda brought a plate of bacon to the guests sitting at the door. She couldn''t help looking at it and saw a figure coming towards the tavern.


    There were six people in total. They were wearing red robes and embroidered with the sword of divine punishment on their chest.


    It''s God''s punishment! Linda accidentally broke the plate and trotted to Toka.


    The handsome Hanes took five subordinates into the tavern. Like Leo, he and his subordinates are a new generation of divine punishers and do not follow the tradition of shaving their heads.


    "It''s so late. There are still people corroding their souls in this degenerate place. Wine is the source of sin. You lose money, damage your body, and constantly damage your poor wisdom. What''s this for?" Hannes looked at the trembling guest and pointed to the door, "All those who have nothing to do with this tavern, get out of this door immediately. I mean immediately!"


    The guests rushed out. Helena also wanted to escape and was pulled back by Silva''s ear.


    "Don''t go anywhere! Stay here!" Silva was afraid, but still clenched his teeth and looked straight at each other.


    "Tut tut!" Hannes shook his head. "What a good girl. It seems that you have been hurt by your brother. Maybe I can give you a chance to survive."


    Toka has been staring at the door, whether Manda or worm, as long as one can come back, as long as one can come back, he promised not to cry tonight.


    "There''s another child," sighed Hannes. "I can''t bear it when you''re so young."


    Guatel covered his face with grass and pretended that no one could find him.


    Hanes recognized his strange appearance and said with a smile: "the released heretic, they say you are wronged. Smell it, how strong is the smell on him!"


    The orange haired woman leibini noticed Ogg and whispered to Hannes, "he''s a second-order."


    "Why are you so quiet? He''s nothing to be afraid of!" laughed Hannes. "When I kill these people, I''ll leave him alone to you to see if you''ve made progress."


    Rebecca frowned. She didn''t want to fight Ogg. Although she knew that Hanes would protect her at the critical moment, she didn''t want to lose face in front of others.


    "You are all going to die tonight. If someone is willing to sing loudly about the omniscient Lord, I will make his death less painful, starting with you!" Hanes pointed to Toka, who pulled his mother and hid behind Millo.


    Hannes found another man in the corner.


    "Let me see who this is? Drunkard?" Hannes came forward. "Your soul has been corroded by wine. The Lord won''t blame me for killing you, but I''m in a good mood today. If you have nothing to do with the tavern, leave here immediately."


    Millo was still asleep on the table. Hannes picked up a wine can and poured red wine on Millo''s head.


    Millo raised his head and smiled at Hannes.


    Hannes couldn''t help laughing, turned back and said, "look at him. How disgusting! Damn drunkard, get out of here. Can''t you understand me?"


    Millo hiccupped, and a mouthful of wine blew into Hanes''s face.


    Hanes was stunned. He smelled a different smell.


    "Are you a heretic?" as he spoke, Hanes swung the wine can and smashed Millo''s face.


    Blood flowed down Millo''s forehead. He looked at Hannes in surprise: "why did you hit me?"


    "What if I beat you? I''ll kill you!" said Hannes with a grim smile. "I''ll kill not only you, but also the children behind you. Is he your son? I''ve killed many children these days. Their cries are very loud, but sometimes their mother cries louder. Who will be louder this time? Your wife or your son?"


    Leibini pointed to Helena and said, "I think it''s that woman. She looks scared."


    Hannes turned his face. "She''s beautiful. Are you jealous of her beauty?"


    Leibini disdained and said, "she will be more beautiful when she screams!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Do you want to make a bet," Hannes shook his head. "If I move fast enough, none of them can make a voice. I''ll send you villains to hell in the name of the Lord!"


    While talking, Hannes held the handle of the sword. He pulled the sword very quickly, but the sword couldn''t be pulled out.


    He lowered his head and found his right hand on the ground, his fingers still shaking, as if he were doing an unfinished sword drawing.


    "Er, er, ah... Ah!" Hannes took a deep breath and screamed.


    Millo licked the blood on the machete and said with a smile, "you shout very loudly!"


    Leibini was also screaming, and all the divine punishers were screaming, which bothered Millo. He scratched his head and said, "the woman''s voice is louder, and those people''s voice is not small. Can you shout louder?"


    With that, he cut off Hannes''s left hand.


    Hannes couldn''t make a sound. The unimaginable pain almost made him faint. He sat on the ground, wriggled back against his legs, looked at Millo, and shouted, "don''t come here, my uncle will kill you! And my father, and my mother, mother, help me!"


    "It''s loud this time!" Millo laughed. "Come on, close the doors and windows. Don''t let them run away! Let me see who''s the loudest!"

 Chapter 113

    Manda ran from the dungeon in the west of the city to the tavern in the east of the city. Judging from the sound of horses'' hoofs, Brasi riding a flying horse was not more than 20 meters away from him.


    At first, there were two corpses to protect him, but they really couldn''t catch up with Manda. They stood blankly on the side of the road for a long time. They decided to go back and help Stanley fight.


    For a long time, Manda has lost consciousness. His arms no longer swing, his breathing has lost the law, and there is only a little sight left, but his running legs haven''t stopped for a moment.


    When approaching the tavern, Brasi''s horse suddenly stopped, and the strong smell of blood frightened him.


    "Hannes is killing again! Little bastard, you ran to hell yourself." Brasi gritted his teeth with the reins. He didn''t want Manda to die in the hands of Hannes. It was too cheap for him.


    Manda rushed to the door in one breath. The picture in front of him was so powerful that he didn''t dare to enter the door.


    With blood everywhere, mutilated limbs and broken internal organs, as Brasi imagined, Manda really thought she had fallen into hell.


    Millo slept on the table with blood all over his body. Ogg thanked the great prophet in the blood all over the ground. Guatel slept in the pile of dead people. Helena and Linda wiped the floor numbly. Silva was calm. He cleaned the broken bones in the fire pool with a shovel and smiled when he saw Manda: "boss, you''re back!"


    Only Toka was normal. He wiped the blood off his face, threw himself into Manda''s arms and shed blood and tears.


    Manda pushed away Toka, instinctively retreated a few steps, and Brasi, standing in the distance, laughed: "come to me, I will give a new hell!"


    Manda was dragged into the pub by a group of people. It seems that he can''t escape.


    Brasi closed his eyes and gradually recovered his reason. He felt he should go back to the dungeon immediately, but he also wanted to see the end of Manda.


    But if you walk into the tavern now, how should you face Hannes? It was because of her negligence that janissa suffered.


    While hesitating, Manda came out of the pub, looked at Brasi with a strange smile and hooked her fingers at him.


    Why did he come out? Why is he still alive? What happened to Hanes?


    Brasi''s head was buzzing. He was about to rush into the tavern when he heard a painful singing. He felt a sharp pain in his heart and fainted in front of him.


    When he woke up, he was lying in a galloping carriage with Ryan Pigou and Amado sitting next to him.


    Amado nodded four times on his chest and said with a gratifying smile, "thank God, you finally wake up."


    "Where are you taking me?" Brasi sat up hard, with a faint pain in his chest.


    "Don''t you have an epidemic?" looking at the look of the two people, Brasi was a little messy. He had suspected that the two people would not survive this month.


    Amado smiled and said, "thank the Lord for his mercy. We are healed."


    "You lied to me!" Brasi angrily grabbed Lan''s robe and was pushed aside by LAN.


    "If I don''t lie to you, will I die with you?"


    Brasi said with red eyes, "where''s Hannes?"


    Rahn was silent. Amado pursed his lips and said, "I think he has arrived in the kingdom of the Lord."


    "Where''s janissa?"


    Rahn remained silent. Amado said with a dry smile, "they walked all the way..."


    "You look like this? Why don''t you help us?" Brasi grabbed Rahn''s robe again and was knocked over by Rahn.


    "Help you? Die with you?"


    "What did we do wrong?"


    "Think about what you''ve done? Janissa was so badly hurt that you left her to Stanley. Is it possible for her to survive? You asked Hannes to sneak into the tavern. Do you know what kind of people there are in the tavern? It''s a fifth order believer and a god dependent. If it''s not limited by the Dionysian contract, he can easily kill all of us!"


    Brasi cried and said, "everything we have done is for the Lord. We have smashed the conspiracy of heretics!"


    Rahn laughed bitterly and burst into tears: "Why do you always blame the Lord for your stupidity? Whose plot did you smash? Did you kill gassac or Stanley? Or did you kill the hairy boys in the tavern? They are the main messengers of the plot! You are just bullying a few civilians. What good is bullying civilians to us and bring more hatred to the punishers?"


    Brasi shook his head and said, "Stanley is too cunning. We could have killed him. As for gassac, we don''t know where he went."


    "So you know nothing. You just did something worthless and lost your life in vain," said LAN gritting his teeth. "To deal with powerful enemies, either kill them or don''t provoke them! Why don''t you understand such a simple way when you live at this age."


    Amado wanted to end the quarrel and quickly introduced the topic: "gaisak left Niujiao town two months ago. He traveled around for a month and stayed in the haze Valley for a month. He will be back soon. There are two third steps, seven second steps and fifty-one first steps around him. He will arrive in town early tomorrow morning."


    "How do you know the news?" said LAN in amazement


    LANN said, "I planted spies around gesack, but gesack took care of it too strictly. I didn''t receive the news until two days ago."


    "Why didn''t you tell us earlier?"


    "What''s the use of telling you? Follow your heroic death, or wait for you to put all the responsibility for your defeat on yourself?"


    Brasi opened the door curtain of the carriage. It was daybreak and the punishers were trudging in the wilderness in a long line.


    "Where are we going?"


    LANN said, "if we leave Niujiao town and gesak''s territory, we have to go to Lanpu town for a temporary stay. The premise is that it is safe enough. Gesak has declared war on the punisher, and he is not the only one who has declared war."


    ¡­¡­


    Worm was sent back to the tavern by the soldiers. He vomited insect silk in his room, didn''t eat or drink, and lay quietly like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Manda is familiar with his habits. If he lies down like this for a few days, he will take off several layers of skin, shrink his body in a big circle and become a healthy insect again.


    After regaining his freedom, the "poet" often came to the tavern. His feet were disabled, but he climbed to the tavern door every morning and sang that moving song.


    "There was a kind-hearted bard who entrusted his life to a young brother. The young man betrayed his faith and watched the poet fall into hell. He ruthlessly ignored it. He took the poet''s wealth, he took the poet''s heart, he watched the poet starve, and he owed the poet 500 gold coins..."


    After singing for several days, Manda couldn''t bear it. She covered the poet''s mouth and said gently, "come in and sit down. There is a warm fire pond and mellow wine in it."


    Viscount gassac officially declared war on the punisher, and the punisher in Niujiao town ushered in spring.

 Chapter 114

    On the third day of June, Stanley, who had disappeared for nearly a month, drove his carriage to the tavern. He brought a surprise to Manda.


    "In fact, I should have sent the gold coins long ago, but there was a little trouble in sagland town. The divine punishers there were very tough. They killed the Lord, occupied the town, gathered the scattered divine punishers together and won several wars. The Viscount couldn''t trust others. Let me lead the troops to deal with them myself."


    Sagland town is separated from Niujiao town by three towns. The Viscount of gassac sent troops there to prove that his sphere of influence has covered all the towns on the way. According to Manda''s knowledge, there are more than ten lords following gassac. As the primary figure against the punisher, his influence can even be comparable to that of the marquis.


    "So it is," nodded Manda, "so how many gold coins did you bring?"


    Stanley was a little embarrassed: "do you have nothing to do with the outcome of the battle?"


    Manda said with a smile, "if you lose, will you come back alive?"


    "That''s right," Stanley drank. "Those divine punishers are really strong, but they have too little experience. It''s not their fault. The divine punishing army hasn''t fought in recent years, and we have to fight with the surrounding lords once or twice a year."


    Manda nodded and said, "so you must have brought a lot of gold coins."


    "Don''t be so eager for quick success and instant benefits. It''s not bad for you to learn more knowledge on the battlefield." Stanley took out several chicken bones from the plate, representing the enemy and ourselves, and explained seriously:


    "The enemy thought I would fight with them. Ancient god believers punish warriors, first-order to first-order, second-order to second-order, ordinary soldiers punish ordinary gods, but things on the battlefield are not so simple. There are many variables in weather, terrain and arms. I can defeat 50 divine punishment warriors and 200 ordinary divine punishment Warriors with 20 ancient god believers and 60 ordinary soldiers. Thank you Do you know the truth? "


    "I don''t know," Manda shook her head. "How many gold coins did you bring?"


    Stanley threw the chicken bones aside and sighed, "you''re really disappointed. I thought those gold tableware could sell at least 5000 gold coins, but guess how much I sold?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "at least three thousand."


    "You''re wrong!" Stanley laughed. "Those tableware were bought by a rich merchant in the king''s capital, making a total of 11000 gold coins!"


    This almost made Manda jump on the table: "so I can get 3300 gold coins?"


    Stanley nodded, hooked his fingers and lifted the corpse into three boxes.


    "Three thousand three hundred gold coins, count them well."


    "Don''t count. Can''t I trust you?" Manda opened the box and looked at it for a while. "Er... It''s 3296."


    Stanley said in amazement, "did you really count it? Don''t make fun of my credibility."


    Manda took a sip of wine: "this is chimera''s talent."


    Stanley looked back at several corpses. One of them took four gold coins out of his pocket.


    "It''s stubborn!" Stanley said angrily. "If you weren''t so greedy, you wouldn''t die in my hands!"


    The corpse lowered her head in shame. Manda smiled and said, "I''m not a haggard, let alone I owe you 200 gold coins."


    Stanley waved his hand and said, "we agreed that you would take care of Lulian for me and write off the 200 gold coins."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I can''t talk about taking care of her. Lulian also helped worm heal his injury."


    "Keep it. The era of the gods is coming back. This is a good opportunity to expand your ambitions. Do you want to go to the battlefield with me to build some achievements?"


    Manda remained silent for a long time, smiled and said, "you know, I can''t help myself."


    "I almost forgot that you are the count''s man," Stanley sighed lightly. "I''m going to fight again tomorrow. This time, I''m going to Lampu town. LAN Pigou has assembled an army there. He can fight. He has fought a divine punishment war in Deere and Yunding. This is the really difficult opponent."


    Manda grabbed some gold coins from the box and put them in front of Stanley: "two hundred, count."


    Stanley frowned and said, "I said, this is our agreement."


    "This is not a debt payment, it''s a gift for you. I''m waiting for your triumph."


    Stanley smiled, put his arm around Manda''s shoulder, touched his forehead, drank all the wine in the jar, and left the tavern with the corpse.


    Manda asked Ogg and Silva to carry the box back to the room. When the door was locked, Manda covered her mouth and shed two lines of tears.


    Three thousand gold coins! This is a wealth that can''t be spent in several lives. The dazzling golden light sublimates Manda''s soul.


    He took out fifty silver coins, arranged the altar, and summoned the old goat with a confident smile.


    With a heavy shadow on his face, the old goat looked down at Manda from the altar.


    "I said, don''t come to me until you pay your debts."


    Manda calmly counted out 800 gold coins and put them on the altar: "I am a man of my word."


    The shadow on his face dissipated in an instant. The old goat smiled and said, "dear friend, tell me what you need?"


    "First of all, expand my island." Manda took out 300 gold coins directly.


    The old goat smiled and said, "it''s so generous. I have to calculate how big your island can become."


    Manda had already done it. The original volume of the island was 64 bricks. At that time, 50 gold coins were spent, and 10 more gold coins were given for each expansion. 60 gold coins became 128 bricks, 70 gold coins became 256 bricks, 80 gold coins became 5112 bricks, and 90 gold coins became 1024 bricks, almost two cubic meters, It adds up to just 300 gold coins.


    After completing the expansion of the island, Manda is ready to be promoted to level 3. He first takes out a scale of silver scale Python and asks the old man to verify it.


    The old goat looked at it and said, "give me twenty gold coins and I''ll tell you the answer."


    Twenty gold coins? The old man is so greedy.


    Fortunately, Manda was rich and gave twenty gold coins in exchange for only one word: "yes."


    It''s worth a million dollars. It''s easy to make money.


    "I want two copper snails."


    The old goat shook his head and said, "No."


    Manda was stunned: "you are the messenger of Hermes. I can buy everything from you."


    "It doesn''t mean you can buy it. I know where there are copper shell snails. If you really want to, you can hunt them."


    "Where is it?"


    The old goat stretched out his hand and said, "twenty gold coins."


    Manda was stunned. Why did the old guy become so greedy?


    After receiving 20 gold coins, the old goat said, "in the East China Sea, there is an unknown island. He employs 200 sailors. Starting from lambo city and taking a three-story paddle warship, he can get there in about half a year. There are many copper shell snails on the island."


    Manda was stunned and locked her eyebrows: "old friend, let''s not joke like this."


    "It''s too far, isn''t it?" the old goat smiled. "Give me fifty gold coins. I can send you there in a twinkling of an eye."


    "Early on, you are really..." Manda was counting gold coins and heard the old goat say, "there are some divine beasts guarding the island, with the strength equivalent to the fifth level believers. Are you sure to defeat them?"


    When the gold coin slipped from her hand, Manda sank her face and said, "old man, are you kidding me?"


    "If there is no other need, I''ll leave."


    With that, the old goat disappeared into the smoke.

 Chapter 115

    Manda couldn''t understand the attitude of the old goat. She couldn''t think of anything to offend him.


    Because of borrowing money? The interest on 22 gold coins lasts for one year. Now it will be repaid in three months. What''s not satisfactory?


    Maybe I''m upset. I''ll talk to him in two days. The copper snail couldn''t count on him either. Manda decided to take a chance at the market.


    Although the original black market no longer exists, businessmen no longer need to cover up. They can openly sell all kinds of sacred objects in the market. The old rules remain, and they can distinguish between true and false.


    The poet suggested that Manda go to the old housekeeper first. He had the most rare things in his hand.


    The old housekeeper opened a shop in the market. When he heard about Manda''s intention, he took out a snail shell the size of a wooden basin on the spot.


    "I only have this one, asking for 200 gold coins."


    Manda has never seen a snail with a copper shell, but she can tell the value of the snail shell. It is indeed made of copper, but it has nothing to do with a snail except its shape.


    Lulian also introduced several businessmen to Manda. These businessmen all have a common characteristic. In any case, they will not say they are out of stock.


    "The copper shell snails are just sold out. If you don''t worry, there will be new goods next month."


    "No one wants copper snails for a long time. I have two gold snails here, which can be sold to you at a low price."


    "This is the real copper shell snail. It looks no different from ordinary snails, but it is the best snail in a hundred..."


    The market is much busier than before, and many believers of ancient gods are selling their skills. Believers of the midwifery goddess eltia specially help people deliver babies, believers of the plant God Adonis help people plant flowers and plants, and believers of the dream God onyrii specially sell beautiful dreams. A dream only costs 20 copper coins.


    Returning empty handed from the market, Manda saw a group of slaves on the ruins of the temple. Most of them were defeated and captured divine punishers, who rebuilt the temple of Ares under the whips of soldiers.


    Is the age of the gods really back? With a Viscount gassack? There was a trace of worry in Manda''s heart.


    Back in the tavern, Manda saw Pluto''s carriage. He was chatting with worm in the room, followed by two first-class believers, one is Eudora, the eagle banshee, and the other is Nadia, the snake demon.


    Why did they come? Why didn''t Pluto warn in advance? Eudora was fine, but Nadia was the count''s confidant, and she would tell the count everything she saw.


    Manda looked at Pluto. He still wore the blindfold, and his handsome face maintained its unique mystery and vicissitudes.


    He always praised Viscount gassack: "he was a bold man. He dared to come to the valley in person and lived for a month. He prayed with the count and finally moved TIPHON. A sacrifice ushered in 20 first-class believers,


    I really can''t imagine that he could sweep away all the punishers around him. They demolished the church, demolished the statues of false gods, and turned all the blasphemous maniacs into slaves.


    It is our honor to fight with Viscount gassack. Thank the count for giving us such an opportunity. "


    "You fight with the Viscount?" Manda did not understand Pluto''s meaning.


    Pluto explained: "it''s not you, it''s us. The three of us plus you. The count asked us to go out with Stanley knight. I haven''t seen Stanley. I heard you know him very well. Isn''t this man difficult to get along with?"


    "I''m going too?" Manda was dumbfounded


    Pluto nodded and said, "this is the count''s order."


    "Why?"


    "We just need to obey orders and don''t need to ask why." Pluto''s expression is a little complicated. Manda looks at yodora and natya. Pluto can''t say something clearly.


    Including Millo and the "poet", there are eight employees in the tavern. These eight employees were unprepared and must have been seen by Nadia.


    Nadia saw it, and the count would soon know that it was irreparable.


    From time to time, worm tapped the newly grown small Ao teeth and the insect silk around the silent controller Nadia. He wanted to find a chance to kill Nadia. It seemed that this was the only way to solve the problem.


    Pluto clenched worm''s hand and motioned him not to be impulsive. From Pluto''s expression, Manda got a hint that Nadia was not as easy to deal with as she thought.


    The sudden change made Manda''s thoughts a little messy. After thinking for a moment, Manda decided to find out the count''s intention first.


    "We want to fight for the viscount. First we get the permission of Knight Stanley. The two ladies will have a rest here. Pluto and I will visit the knight."


    Pluto nodded and was about to go out with Manda, but heard natya say, "the count has prepared a letter for the viscount. We just give the letter to the viscount. We don''t need to pay attention to any knights."


    "So it is," smiled Manda. "Please give me the letter and I''ll send it to the Viscount castle."


    Nadia shook her head and said, "this letter must be handed over to the Viscount myself. It''s the count''s order."


    A chill came to her heart. Manda had the same idea as worm. He really wanted to kill Nadia.


    But Pluto gripped Manda''s hand, and Eudora was gently shaking her head at Manda. They were sending a message that they must not kill natya, otherwise there would be big trouble.


    What has changed about this woman? Isn''t it just a first order? Manda tried to keep a smile on her face, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together, but I''m not sure you can see the viscount."


    Yodo stretched himself, sat down in a chair and said, "I won''t go. My legs are useless. It''s too hard to walk."


    Nadia ignored yodora, arranged her cloak, and left the tavern with Manda and Pluto.


    The three walked silently on the road. When they were approaching the Viscount castle, natya suddenly asked, "Why are there so many strangers in your tavern?"


    Manda said with a smile, "we are doing business. Naturally, there are many strange guests."


    Nadia said with a gloomy face, "don''t play tricks. There is a big man, two women, a labourer and a fool, a child and a paralytic. These seven people are not guests at all. They are your men!"


    Nadia was one of the few. She didn''t find Millo.


    Did she hide it on purpose?


    I don''t think so. Pluto has been here several times before and never mentioned Millo.


    Millo seems to be no different from ordinary drunkards. He can easily deceive Pluto and natya with his strength.


    Manda had some confidence. He smiled and explained, "you can see that the business of the tavern is very good. I and worm alone can''t maintain the business. We have to hire some helpers."


    Nadia was expressionless: "the count didn''t ask you to run the tavern. Did you forget your mission? Did you get the permission of the count to let strangers live in the tavern? What''s the purpose of leaving so many subordinates? There are ancient god believers among them. What do you want to do?"


    Although Nadia was the count''s confidant, she was not sinister, at least she could tell everything she saw.


    Manda smiled bitterly, "I really don''t know how to explain to you that it''s not easy to survive outside."


    Nadia sneered, "you don''t have to explain it to me. I''ll tell the count about it and be ready to explain it to him."


    While talking, the three arrived at the castle. The soldier at the door knew Manda very well and said with a smile, "is there another letter?"


    Manda nodded.


    The soldier stretched out his hand and said, "give it to me."


    Manda looked back at natya. Natya shook her head and said, "I''ll give it to the Viscount myself."


    The soldier said with a smile, "didn''t nidali tell you the rules? The Viscount is not what you want to see."


    "I won''t go without him!" Nadia said very strongly.


    "Well, don''t go," the soldier came forward and touched Nadia''s face. "Stay with us. We happen to be a little lonely."


    The soldiers laughed and Nadia was furious.


    Manda took Nadia''s hand and whispered, "don''t mess around. This is not a valley."


    After a long stalemate, seeing that the soldiers had no possibility of accommodation, nathia healed and handed the letter to the soldiers.


    Manda was not at ease. He took out a gold coin and put it into the soldier''s hand. He told him, "we must send the letter to the viscount."


    The soldier was stunned and pushed the gold back to Manda. Sending the letter was just a small matter. He knew Manda very well. There was no need to give extra gifts for this small matter.


    And there were too many gold coins. The soldiers couldn''t understand Manda''s meaning.


    Manda insisted on putting the gold coins into the soldier''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ll buy you a drink. Be sure to send the letter and say hello to the knight for me."

 Chapter 116

    The soldiers took gold coins and letters and slowly entered the castle.


    After arriving at the castle, the soldiers did not look for the Viscount, but went directly from the front door to the back door.


    Leaving the castle through the back door, the soldiers went to Stanley''s manor and broke into Stanley''s bedroom regardless of the waiter''s obstruction.


    In a burst of shouting and swearing, Lulian dressed and left the bedroom, leaving Stanley looking down at the soldiers.


    "Give me a good reason, or I''ll screw off your head right away."


    The soldier quickly sent the letter to Stanley''s hand. Stanley looked at the letterhead, frowned and said, "this is a letter from the haze Valley to the viscount. What can you do for me?"


    The soldier said, "Mr. nidali wants you to read this letter first. He seems to be in trouble."


    Stanley shook his head and said, "it''s against the rules."


    The soldier turned and said, ''I don''t know anything. I''ll send this letter to the viscount in a minute.''


    Stanley hesitated for a moment and said, "go eat first and have a rest."


    The soldier followed the waiter to the guest room. Stanley broke the sealing wax and opened the letter box.


    After reading the letter, he called another waiter and asked him to bring chuyt.


    A handsome man in his thirties came to Stanley, pressed his right hand on his chest, saluted and said, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Stanley opened the letter in the middle, revealed a few lines and asked, "can you imitate this handwriting?"


    Chuyt looked, nodded and said, "it''s very simple handwriting. It''s not too difficult."


    Stanley picked up the receiver again and asked, "can you restore this?"


    Chuyt replied, "it takes about half a candle."


    STANLEY smiled as like as two peas. "I am worthy of the name of Pallas," he said. "You must write a letter for me, no matter what the handwriting or paper is."


    Chuyt saluted again: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the three said nothing. Manda always wanted to find a chance to talk to Pluto, but Nadia always followed Pluto. This is her task. Manda and Pluto must not be alone.


    Back at the tavern, Manda took out a can of wine and said with a smile, "I want to have a drink with my old friend. Do you want to join me?"


    Nathiala took the lead in sitting down with a bucket. "I''d like a drink, too."


    Helena brought two plates of bacon. The three drank two cans of wine on the second floor. Nadia was drunk by Manda, but her mind was clear.


    After drinking the wine, Pluto said, "I want to wash the dust on my body. I''m going to fight tomorrow. I don''t know when to take a bath next time."


    Manda said, "I''ll let them boil water. Let''s take a bath together."


    Pluto looked at Nadia in the twinkling of an eye: "do you want to come too?"


    Nadia blushed and said, "I don''t wash. I''ll watch you wash."


    Pluto shrugged helplessly, and the two took a bath in front of natya.


    After taking a bath, Pluto wanted to sleep. Manda wanted to sleep in the same bed with Pluto. By the way, she asked Nadia, "do you want to sleep with us?"


    The answer remained unchanged: "I don''t sleep, I watch you sleep."


    With her, Bruto would never dare to tell the truth. Manda was not in the mood to sleep with Bruto. He left the room on the pretext of releasing his hand and ran all the way to Stanley''s manor.


    Stanley knew he would come. He prepared wine and food in advance and waited for him. Manda drank a glass of ale and calmed her respiratory tract: "what happened?"


    Stanley smiled helplessly: "I should ask you why the count killed you?"


    Manda was not surprised by the answer: "what method does he want to kill me?"


    "He gave it to the Viscount," Stanley handed the letter to Manda. "He wanted you to go out with me, and then let me find an excuse to kill you. It''s not difficult for me. In the army, I can find a hundred reasons to kill you, not only you, but also a second-order believer of radon and a first-order believer of an eagle Banshee."


    After reading the letter, Manda smiled bitterly and said, "didn''t even write the reason for killing us?"


    "Don''t write. The Viscount won''t ask. The count is an ally of the viscount. What are you to the Viscount? Killing you won''t do him any harm."


    "Didn''t the Viscount see the letter?"


    Stanley said, "the Viscount saw another letter. The letter only told you to go out with me, not to kill you, but it can''t be hidden for too long. Sooner or later, the Viscount will know the truth. At that time, I can only follow the Viscount''s order to kill you, and then the count will send someone to kill everyone in the tavern."


    Manda took a deep breath, ate a chicken leg and drank two glasses of ale to calm herself down as much as possible.


    He was frightened, but not flustered. After sorting out his thoughts, Manda shook her head and said, "it''s too complicated. Why didn''t the count kill me directly in the tavern and kill the others together?"


    Stanley shook his head and said, "it''s not that easy."


    Manda said, "as far as I know, the count does not know the existence of Millo. Although the ''poet'' is a third-order poet, he has become disabled, and other people are not a threat to him."


    Stanley smiled, "you are too modest, Mr. nidali. You don''t know how famous you are. You are a great threat to the count,


    Longwaldo, the thief, died in your tavern, and Hannes, the third-order divine punishment warrior, died in your tavern. You also dug out a pair of janissa''s eyes. To tell the truth, even I''m afraid of you,


    You don''t smell like an ancient god believer, and I don''t know what class you are now. The count is only level three. He should not have the courage to attack you in the tavern. "


    Under Stanley''s guidance, Manda finally straightened out her thinking.


    He has been thinking about low-key development. Unexpectedly, he has made such a great reputation. He has not only made a lot of things, but also gathered a group of subordinates, which makes the count see through the essence of Manda''s Twenty-five children, and also makes the count kill.


    But the count could not see Manda''s strength. Because he was afraid of Manda, he left Manda to Stanley. Pluto, yodora and Manda had an unusual relationship, and the count decided to kill them together.


    After Manda''s death, the tavern will be uprooted. The "poet" is disabled. Guatel has only the first rank, the only threat is Ogg, the second rank, and the count doesn''t care.


    As for worm, the count may have been a little distressed when he killed him, but only a little.


    In order to completely eradicate Manda and all his forces, the count took great pains and basically achieved no leakage.


    The only failure is Nadia. Her task is to monitor Manda and ensure that there are no accidents. The girl is loyal enough, but her brain is not very smart, but there is no way. If they send a lioness or a three headed dog, even if they don''t care about Manda, they can''t help telling the truth out of their friendship with Pluto.


    Loyal people are not smart, smart people are not loyal. There are no perfect subordinates in the world. The count allowed Nadia to show some flaws, because even if she found the flaws, Manda had nothing to do.


    Stanley sighed and said, "run away. Take the people of the tavern and run as far as possible. I will tell the soldiers at the gate that they will not embarrass you or tell your whereabouts."


    Manda said with a wry smile, "where can I escape? I have the smell of the talta abyss, and the count always has a way to find me."


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded. "The only way is that Manda must die."

 Chapter 117

    Late at night, Manda ran all the way back to the tavern. Just entering the room, she saw Pluto sitting quietly on her bed.


    In the moonlight outside the window, Manda saw Pluto waving to him. The scene made people angry.


    Manda walked carefully to Pluto and heard Pluto say in a very low voice, "you''ve gone there, and the count will soon wake up."


    Manda took a breath. "The count is in the tavern?"


    "The count himself did not come, but Nadia had one of his eyes."


    Manda knew why Pluto was so afraid of Nadia. Nadia took the count''s eyes, and the count watched Pluto''s every move all the time through Nadia.


    Everything is under the count''s watch. The next action will become very difficult. Manda''s plan must be adjusted.


    Pluto said, "that eye is asleep, but it won''t sleep too long. To make a long story short, the situation is very wrong this time. I feel that the count is going to kill us. Don''t ask me why. I don''t have time to explain to you."


    Manda said, "you don''t have to explain. The count asked us to join the army and wanted to kill us by Stanley''s hand. It has been proved."


    Bruto was surprised: "what should we do? Do we run away overnight? Worm hasn''t recovered. I''m afraid he can''t run too far, and we still have..."


    "Stop talking. I''ve thought about all this. Running away is not the way. We have to die."


    "Must die?" Pluto''s body shook. "Is there no other way?"


    "No, fortunately, you are a hero who is not afraid of death."


    Pluto''s voice trembled: "but what if I change."


    "Don''t talk so much," sighed Manda. "Take off your clothes first."


    "Er..." Pluto said with an embarrassed face, "I haven''t become what you think."


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Pluto quietly returned to his room, bypassed Nadia sleeping in a chair and quietly lay in bed.


    Just lying down, Bruto suddenly felt spiritual touch. He didn''t dare to turn his head. He just turned his eyes a little and looked at natya through the blindfold.


    Above Nadia''s head, an eye passed through her long thick hair and was staring at Pluto on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda came to the "poet" room and just wanted to wake up the "poet", but found that the "poet" had opened his eyes. Although his feet were disabled, the perception of the third-order believers did not decline.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    The "poet" is responsible for singing and entertaining in the tavern. In addition, he is also responsible for teaching guatel. Like others, he is used to calling Manda the boss.


    "I have something important to ask you for help. Can you make clothes?"


    "The poet" smiled, "if you have enough materials, I can make you a golden armor."


    "It''s not as like as two peas."


    The poet looked up and down at Manda, nodded and said, "it''s not difficult. It''ll be done soon."


    "There''s more than one thing. Three things should be done in one night."


    The poet thought for a moment and said, "take off your clothes first."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda came to Ogg''s room in her blouse and woke him up with great effort.


    "After I leave, if the great prophet tells you that danger is coming, you should do something for me..."


    After leaving Ogg''s room, Manda went to worm''s room again.


    "When I go to the battlefield, you will receive the news of my death in a few days. Then you should be ready. The count will come soon."


    "You''re going to die? Then why are you going to the battlefield?" said worm


    Manda said, "I have no choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Manda came to Eudora''s room and went straight up to undress her.


    Eudora woke up and almost cried out, "what do you want to do?"


    "Take off your clothes," Manda replied truthfully.


    "It''s so late. What do you want to do? How old are you?"


    "Take it off quickly. We don''t have much time. We won''t have a chance until dawn."


    "Yes, I can''t go to the barracks, but I said... Can you be gentle and slow down? You hurt me."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Stanley came to the tavern with his army. He prepared horses and weapons for Manda and others.


    "Mr. nidali, welcome you and your friends to join my army. It''s time for us to go."


    Silva handed Manda her bag, Toka stuffed Mandado with some dried meat, guatel made Manda an iron wrist guard under the guidance of the "poet", and worm brought everyone a can of wine.


    Riding on the war horse, four people set out with the army. The so-called army has only more than 300 people, not counting Manda, but also 34 ancient god believers, two of which are second-order, and the rest are first-order.


    Niujiao town is three days away from Lanpu town. At dusk, Stanley ordered to camp. Nadia and Pluto were responsible for setting up tents, Eudora was responsible for cooking, and Manda was responsible for taking care of the horses.


    In late spring, the weather was very wet. Everyone wanted to set up a tent in a dry place. In order to compete for a good place, Pluto clashed with other soldiers.


    Stanley reprimanded his soldiers, but also gave Manda a few warnings: "Mr. nidali, although we are old friends, there are military rules in the army. If your people dare to use the power of God against other soldiers again, no wonder the military law is ruthless!"


    Manda looked at Stanley with her head tilted. There was some provocation in her eyes. The situation was tense for a moment. The soldiers were waiting for Stanley''s response, which was related to his dignity in the army.


    Stanley''s face sank like water, pointed to Manda and said, "let''s talk alone!"


    When they reached a distance, Stanley said to Manda, "do you really want to provoke me, or do you have another purpose?"


    Manda looked around and whispered, "I''ll soon die of your military law. I have to pave the way in advance."


    Stanley smiled and took Manda further away: "do you want to die early, or fight a few wars and die again?"


    "It depends on your mood. It''s not impossible to fight a few wars, but you''d better not let me participate in too dangerous battles."


    "I received a message yesterday. There is an artifact in the hands of the Lord of Lanpu town. It may be useful to you."


    As soon as she heard the "artifact", Manda immediately pricked her ears. This is not an ordinary artifact. It is the key to obtain the name of God and the golden key to eternal life.


    "Which artifact?"


    "The tusks of the three headed dog. It is said that Viscount Dillon has been wearing them all the time. Mortal blades can''t hurt him."


    With three dogs, Manda thought of leond and showed a strange smile on her face.


    Stanley said, "if you can kill Viscount dillian, this artifact belongs to you."


    "Since you''re so generous, I''ll help you fight more battles," Manda said with a smile


    Stanley said with a smile, "when you have established your meritorious service, you will become more domineering. Then I can''t bear it and will execute you in public!"

 Chapter 118

    Two days later, the army came to the border of Lanpu town. Viscount diloan, the Lord of LANPU Town, led an army of 200 people and 200 divine punishers led by LAN Pigou had already been waiting on the battlefield.


    It seems that the enemy has more troops, but in fact Stanley has a greater advantage. He has 50 cavalry and 100 well-equipped infantry. The other party has only six cavalry, and only two cavalry have cavalry guns, and the rest have infantry spears in their hands.


    This is the gap in financial resources. As the Lord of the same town, Dillon is much poorer than gesak. The only thing he can do is a shield array composed of 40 shield soldiers. If they can block the impact of cavalry, the spearmen behind him will have the opportunity to pick the cavalry off their horses, which is their only chance to win.


    If you are commanding in the mountains, or if you arrange a dense formation on the path, the shield array may still have hope.


    But now the battlefield is a plain, which is the most favorable terrain for cavalry. The shield array composed of 40 infantry may not be able to stop ten cavalry. If the shield array is dispersed, the remaining infantry will be slaughtered by Stanley.


    The cavalry captain had given a hearty laugh. He was waiting for the horn of attack, but Stanley refused to order.


    "Dillon is not a fool, and LAN has fought. They don''t hide in the castle or stay on the main road. Why did they come here to die?" Stanley looked at Manda and asked seriously, "why do you say this?"


    Manda looked confused. He didn''t know military, let alone ancient military. He didn''t even know what to do after the war.


    As Stanley said, in the army, he has a hundred ways to kill Manda. As long as Manda is charged now, Manda will die.


    Stanley is still speculating about the enemy''s intentions. The enemy has sounded the horn of attack.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    The enemy''s shield soldiers shouted loud slogans and marched forward with huge shields. The cavalry here were a little worried. With the closer distance between the two sides, the advantage of the cavalry was slowly disappearing. If the infantry rushed to the front and stood firm, the cavalry would become a burden and become a live target for spearmen and archers.


    But Stanley was still thinking. He murmured, "if a swamp suddenly appears in front of him, the cavalry will fall into it as soon as they charge. At that time, it will be all over."


    swamp? Manda thought of the dungeon Hunter zigsey. Does the other party have the believers of the Earth Mother Gaia?


    Just thinking, Stanley suddenly ordered: "all soldiers, after hearing the horn, disperse immediately and attack the enemy from both wings!"


    The soldiers looked nervously at the approaching enemy, and Stanley was calculating the distance between the two sides.


    "Mr. nidali, do you know how Gaia''s believers make swamps?"


    "It''s a skill called mud," Manda said


    "That''s right," said Stanley with a smile. "The casting distance of the swamp skill is 50 steps. Within this distance, the Gaia believers of the other party will cast their spells. Even if we stand still, the soldiers will fall into the swamp, and the enemy archers will rush to the front and kill us."


    The distance between the two sides was only a hundred steps. Stanley ordered to blow the horn. The cavalry immediately dispersed and rushed to the enemy from both wings, followed by infantry. The sudden change slowed down a shield soldier of the enemy. He looked at both sides and was at a loss.


    "That''s him!" Stanley waved his hand and six corpses rushed up. At the same time, Stanley launched his skills and plunged the whole battlefield into darkness.


    Rahn immediately launched the holy light to re illuminate the battlefield, but it was too late. Stanley''s cavalry often fought with him and could still find direction in the dark. In the blink of an eye, the cavalry had rushed into the infantry array from both wings.


    The Gaia believers in panic had no time to cast their skills and were captured alive by the living corpse in the chaotic war. I didn''t expect to meet an old acquaintance on the battlefield. The Gaia believer is ziegesse. The dungeon hunter always adheres to the rule that giving milk is the mother''s survival. As long as he gives money, he can work for anyone.


    After the shield array was dispersed, the infantry had no resistance. LAN launched the art of singing, which reduced the combat effectiveness of both sides. The divine punishment warrior was not affected by singing. LAN wanted to take this opportunity to recover the defeat.


    Stanley said to Bruto, "believers of radon, use your dragon to interfere with each other''s singing. Grasp the strength and don''t hurt my soldiers."


    Pluto took a deep breath and rushed to the front of the array to launch the skills. He stayed in the second level for many years. Pluto grasped the skills very delicately. His heavy murmur just offset Lan''s singing. The cavalry quickly recovered their rolling advantage and reaped the enemy''s lives.


    Seeing that the general situation has gone, LAN no longer resisted tenaciously, led the disabled soldiers to protect Viscount Dillon and fled. Stanley pursued the victory and killed at least two-thirds of the enemy in this battle.


    Manda really gained insight. Rahn''s tactics are very exquisite. If he were another opponent, he might have become an enemy in the mud. Unfortunately, he met a better Stanley. On the battlefield, an excellent general can easily decide the life and death of hundreds of people. No wonder the count gave him so much favor and connivance regardless of his humble origin.


    In this era, Manda needs to learn too much to survive with dignity.


    After the defeat of viscount Dillon and lane Pigou, they did not return to the castle, but guarded the main road to the castle, which worried the officers. They felt that the enemy still had hidden forces.


    At the meeting, a scholar official said, "I guess he has at least 300 or 400 people, including many divine penalty warriors."


    Another officer said, "I believe that according to the detailed information, Dillon can''t have so many soldiers. They should be waiting for reinforcements."


    Stanley is thinking silently. Scattered information is gathering all kinds of inferences in his mind. He wants to veto the wrong inferences one by one, and then find the clearest idea.


    First of all, the argument of hidden forces is excluded. In the first battle, the enemy''s tactics are very meticulous. As long as the battle is successful, they can wipe out Stanley''s army at one fell swoop. In that case, they don''t need to retain their strength.


    Then he ruled out the possibility of reinforcements. First of all, the towns around Lanpu town have broken with the divine punishers. The divine punishers'' reinforcements cannot pass through these towns smoothly, nor can they reach Lanpu town in a short time.


    Moreover, even if the reinforcements can arrive, it is a better choice to garrison in the castle. The castle has a strong defensive advantage, which can make Stanley fall into a hard and long siege. When the reinforcements arrive, the other party will cooperate from inside to outside, which will inevitably hit Stanley hard.


    So why did the other party give up the castle and stick to the main road?


    Stanley thought for a long time and asked, "Lanpu town seems to have suffered a flood last year?"


    A soldier said, "yes, sir. They begged us for help at the beginning of the year. Lord Viscount gave them a lot of food."


    "That makes sense," Stanley laughed. "They want to leave a way for themselves."


    The biggest problem of Garrisoning the castle is to face siege. Dillon does not have enough food reserves. Once the food is exhausted, there is only a dead end.


    And stick to the main road, at least leave yourself a retreat.


    Stanley''s judgment stunned Manda. Knowing that he was a believer of Hades, Manda suspected that he had been inspired by Athena.


    A scholar official said, "we have occupied most of the town. It''s time to punish those arrogant beasts."


    Tearing down churches, burning the punishers, burning and looting in the city are the most wanted rewards for soldiers.


    But Stanley wasn''t going to do that.


    "How much oil and water can a town full of beggars have? Our reputation is much more important than this oil and water. Send some food to the civilians. Don''t be too much. Just have a full meal or two. As for those who are punished by God, let them go to the battlefield and pray for their hands and feet."


    The sergeants looked at Stanley inexplicably. Stanley didn''t explain more. He turned to Manda and said, "Mr. nidali, I have an important task for you. Take your people and go to the enemy camp."

 Chapter 119

    Late at night, Manda took Pluto, yodora and Nadia to the enemy camp, which is the only way to the Viscount castle, sandwiched in a path between two cliffs.


    Seeing the fire of the enemy camp from a distance, the dangerous omen pendant began to become hot and could not move forward. The spirit of the divine punishment warrior is not bad. They may find it one step closer.


    Pluto whispered to Manda, "do you want to see how many people are here, or do you want to beat them directly?"


    Manda said, "do you want to rush in and kill them all?"


    "I don''t have that ability," Pluto shook his head. "But if we set fire, we can definitely burn their camp."


    Yodora said, "I thought TIPHON just made you blind, but I didn''t expect to make you a fool. We are in the position against the wind. How can we set fire here and burn the enemy''s camp?"


    Bruto said angrily, "don''t sprinkle salt on my wound. When did I say I would set fire here?"


    Yodora said with a smile, "so you want to rush to the enemy camp to set fire and die with them?"


    Pluto frowned and said, "your mouth is so vicious."


    "Can''t you be as quiet as Nadia if you keep your voice down?" said Manda


    From the beginning of the operation to the present, Nadia has not said a word. She is really an honest spy. It seems that she wants to tell everyone that I am just here to observe silently.


    Pluto pointed to a pile of grass in the distance and said, "there is a cave. You can drill into it and go around to the back of the enemy camp. It''s about a hundred steps away from the camp. Today''s wind is not small. We set fire there and it will soon spread to the enemy camp."


    Manda stared at the distance for a long time. The pair of grass were at least 200 meters away from here. It was dark and there was no cave at all.


    "How did you know there was a cave?"


    Pluto said with a smile, "this is the talent of the dragon."


    Yodora said, "does the dragon have the talent to drill holes?"


    Pluto nodded and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it tonight."


    Manda believed Pluto''s judgment, but after observing for a long time, he decided to retreat immediately.


    Pluto wondered, "why not do it?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s up to Stanley to decide."


    "It''s rare to have this strong wind. When the wind stops, it''s not so easy to set fire."


    "Even if you don''t set fire, it''s a good choice to make a surprise attack around the enemy''s back. Let''s leave quickly. It''s too dangerous here."


    Back to the camp, Manda told Stanley about the cave. Stanley was very interested in Manda''s news, but he didn''t show much joy. He didn''t plan to take action immediately, but arranged a irrelevant task for Manda.


    "Mr. nidali, please take the divine Punisher to pray before the enemy camp tomorrow."


    "Must I go for such a thing?"


    In Manda''s view, this matter is very dangerous and worthless. He really doesn''t understand Stanley''s intention.


    "Mr. nidali, once again, disobeying military orders is a felony in the barracks."


    Manda awkwardly left Stanley''s camp. A sergeant smiled and said, "this boy is crazy. I take God punishers to pray near the enemy camp every day. I''ve never seen any caves."


    Stanley shrugged and said, "who knows, maybe he was guided by some god."


    Another Sergeant smiled and said, "I guess it''s the God of dreams!"


    Bursts of laughter came from the camp, which annoyed Pluto.


    "Since you don''t trust us, why let us explore the enemy camp?"


    Yodora sneered, "maybe you want to find a chance to let us die."


    If it weren''t for Nadia''s presence, Manda really wanted to beat yodora and teach Pluto a good lesson. One of the two fools couldn''t get into the play and the other was too deep.


    Nadia was still observing silently, with an imperceptible smile on her face. In her opinion, Stanley''s behavior is very reasonable. He has received the order of viscount gassac to get rid of Manda and others.


    The count in the valley saw the previous scene through Nadia''s eyes. Although he could not hear a voice, he also guessed through his lips.


    He stroked the neck of the harp and murmured, "Stanley doesn''t want to do it himself. He wants to kill Manda by the hand of the enemy. He''s a smart man. He always leaves a way for himself."


    He set up the altar of the hundred eyed giant Argos, performed a unique sacrificial magic, and sent a message to Nadia by using her eyes.


    "Provoke the enemy, let the enemy kill Manda, or let Stanley kill Manda..."


    The next morning, Manda took more than 30 divine punishers to the enemy camp. In order for the enemy to hear the prayers of the divine punishers, they stopped 200 steps away from the enemy camp.


    The danger omen pendant has increased slightly, and there will be some danger, but Manda can cope with it. The distance of 200 steps is enough for Manda to escape. Even if the enemy can''t catch up with him on a war horse.


    But it''s hard to say. I''m afraid even ordinary soldiers can''t run with her legs and feet.


    This group of divine punishers has been used to this process. They are not afraid, do not resist, and do not intend to escape. They calmly stand in a row and begin to recite poems praising the Lord of divine punishment.


    "When we are in trouble, the Lord will dispel the misfortune. When we are in confusion, the Lord will guide the direction. When we are badly hurt, the Lord will drive away the pain. When we are hungry and cold, the Lord will send warmth and give us sacred food to fill our hungry intestines..."


    The voice of the divine Punisher intersected with another group of voices, which echoed repeatedly in the air. The other group of voices came from the enemy camp, and the heavenly punishers in the enemy camp were chanting together.


    With strong hearing, Manda recognized the number of each other. There were more than 30 divine punishers participating in the recitation. Their voices were crying and sad singing made Manda feel sad.


    He understood the purpose of Stanley''s move. He was disintegrating the fighting spirit of the enemy.


    Moreover, Manda also got the opportunity to observe the enemy at close range, which was clearer than when exploring at night.


    The enemy''s camp is very simple and there are not many defense facilities. Although it has the advantage of natural danger, if Stanley intends to attack, it is difficult for the enemy to resist the impact of cavalry.


    Towards noon, cooking smoke floated from the enemy camp. Manda sucked her nose and smelled the smell of wild vegetable soup.


    Manda waited for a long time and didn''t smell the smell of wheat. Wild vegetables are probably the only food for the enemy. Their food is exhausted.


    So much information has been gained through this observation alone. No wonder Stanley is so keen on this seemingly meaningless thing.


    Is he a monster? Manda felt that all Stanley''s actions were far beyond her imagination.


    While meditating, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot. The enemy camp had no change. Where did the danger come from?


    Manda took the lead in looking at natya and found her quietly walking behind a divine Punisher with a dagger.


    With the talent of the snake demon, she didn''t make a sound, and the punisher didn''t notice it.


    If she cuts the throat of the divine Punisher, the divine Punisher warrior in the opposite camp will rush out to find Manda and work hard driven by the rage skill.


    Even if Manda gets away with it, she will be punished or even executed by Stanley for major mistakes.


    This is the order given by the count to Nadia.

 Chapter 120

    Manda was far away from natty and had no time to stop her, so she could only shout at yodora.


    Yodora was quick eyed and took Nadia''s dagger, but she could only do it. She lost one hand and limped one leg. She was not Nadia''s opponent and was soon put to the ground by Nadia.


    Pluto rushed up and tore up with Nadia. In Manda''s impression, Pluto''s fighting ability was general and could not be compared with leond, who was good at melee, but far above the first-class believers.


    But unexpectedly, he couldn''t take advantage of the first-order snake demon Nadia. After tearing and beating for a moment, Nadia ejected venom to Pluto. Pluto avoided the venom and tried to fight back with the breath of the dragon.


    This fierce battle caused the panic of those who were punished by God, and also made the opposite enemy restless.


    Before the enemy responded, Manda quickly retreated with the punisher and stabbed Nadia''s left leg with a spindle.


    The injured natya was subdued by Pluto and Eudora. It is certain that natya has risen to the second level.


    Manda took the punisher and fled back to the camp. As the count expected, this angered Stanley.


    "Mr. nidali, I didn''t expect that you can''t do such a small thing well."


    "I''m very sorry, it was an accident."


    "There''s no need to be sorry in the barracks. It seems that I have to find some tasks more suitable for you. This afternoon, please go to the town to distribute food to the civilians. Everyone is just a piece of bread. Such a simple thing should not happen again."


    Manda nodded. Stanley looked cold and said, "if there is another accident, you will be punished by the military law, severe punishment!"


    Manda knew that Stanley was paving the road. He would eventually execute Manda. At that time, he didn''t want other soldiers to be too surprised.


    Back in the camp, Manda glared at Nadia and shouted, "why did you do this?"


    Nadia calmly replied, "the punishers of God are animals. They should have killed."


    "When did you become so righteous?" yodora sneered. "You obviously want to kill us!"


    Manda said, "we will distribute food to civilians this afternoon. Don''t get into any more trouble!"


    "It''s impossible not to get into trouble," Eudora shook her head. "She''ll probably poison the food."


    Pluto looked at Manda. He thought it was a good opportunity.


    But Manda didn''t think so. After thinking for a moment, he decided to tie natya up.


    He and Eudora subdued Nadia again, tied rice dumplings with iron chains and threw them into the tent.


    Nadia shouted and scolded desperately, and constantly confessed to the count that she had failed to complete her task.


    The count didn''t blame Nadia. He was very satisfied with Nadia''s performance. From Nadia''s eyes, he saw Stanley''s means and Manda''s situation. As for what Pluto would say to Manda, he didn''t care. He was sure Manda had no way to escape.


    It''s rare to have a chance to be alone. Pluto found a place where no one was and said to Manda, "let her poison the civilians. This will certainly annoy Stanley. Stanley can naturally kill us, and our plan will succeed."


    Manda shook her head and said, "we can''t destroy Stanley''s tactics because of our plan. This is the agreement between Stanley and me, otherwise he will really kill us."


    In the afternoon, three people came to the town to distribute bread to the hungry refugees.


    Everyone can only get a small piece of black bread every day. This food can only make them struggle with life and death, but it is this small favor that makes Manda see gratitude from their faces.


    Before the war is over, Stanley has begun to buy people''s hearts, and Manda firmly believes that such a move will bring unexpected gains.


    Back at the camp in the evening, Stanley invited Manda to drink in the tent.


    "I have a bad attitude towards you during the day. That''s the rule of the barracks. I hope it won''t affect our friendship."


    In front of the other sergeants, Stanley eased his attitude towards Manda, which surprised Manda.


    Stanley has his reason for doing so. He wants to thank Manda for the information he has provided.


    "The cave you said does exist. It just leads to the rear of the enemy camp. I have sent an army. They will go to the cave to set fire tonight."


    Manda was stunned. He didn''t understand Stanley. Why did he set fire in the cave?


    "You mean to say, from the cave, go around behind the enemy camp and set fire?"


    Stanley said with a smile, "I don''t want to burn the enemy''s camp. I want to burn the people in the cave. The only person I''m afraid of among the enemy is waiting for me in the cave."


    Everyone looked at Stanley in surprise. A sergeant seemed to have drunk too much. He staggered up and said, "Sir, I want to go back to the camp and have a rest."


    "Can''t sit still. Are you in such a hurry? Are you in a hurry to deliver a letter to Lane Pigou?" Stanley laughed. "Sit a little longer, I have a lot to tell you!"


    While talking, two corpses stood at the door of the tent. The soldier''s face was pale and his clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Manda grew up and couldn''t close for a long time. Unexpectedly, Stanley was surrounded by spies sent by the enemy.


    Stanley looked at the officer and said, "in the afternoon, I told you to go to the cave in person. That''s what you told LAN, right?"


    "I have not, I have never betrayed you, my Lord!"


    "Sit down first, let''s talk slowly!" two soldiers came forward and pressed the sergeant on his seat.


    Stanley then said, "the canyon is so long. Why do you think it''s so coincidence that Dillon has to camp near the cave? This is his territory. Doesn''t he know the existence of the cave?"


    Manda realized something. There was a conspiracy of the enemy and a conspiracy in Stanley''s conspiracy.


    Stanley took a sip of wine and continued, "I asked the corpse to explore the cave. There was no guard. There was no one. Obviously, someone was looking forward to my sending troops. It''s better for me to lead the troops in person. Guess who among the enemy could kill me in the cave?"


    It''s Ryan Pigou. He''s the only one with such strength.


    "I''ll burn that man and burn him with the fire of the underworld!" Stanley licked his lips as if he were licking blood.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, LAN, who received the spy news, was waiting for Stanley to appear. Soon, he smelled Stanley in the air, a unique smell from the underworld.


    Four figures appeared in the cave. Judging from the body shape, the stout Stanley should be walking at the back, and the remaining three should be living corpses.


    LANN with ten divine penalty warriors slowly greeted him, smiled and said, "Knight, I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    The four figures stopped at the same time. LAN shook his head and said, "you know, when I appeared in front of you, it proved that you can''t escape. See the reality. Tonight is the day for you to return to the kingdom of God. On this point, you and I have the same faith."


    The figure walking in the back raised his arm and shouted in a low voice, "dark."


    "I wanted to talk to you more." Lan sighed and started the light.


    This is not an ordinary holy light, but the holy light array arranged by LAN in advance. The dazzling pure white holy light filled the whole cave in an instant. The Holy Light touched the living corpses and immediately cut them into pieces. At this time, LAN was cold in his heart. At the moment when the four figures disappeared, he didn''t feel the breath of the disappearance of life.


    Are those four all living corpses? Isn''t Stanley here?


    LANN was surprised. Only in one breath, the dark green flame came to his face, engulfing the holy light in the cave and all the divine punishers.

 Chapter 121

    When Niujiao town was empty, Stanley and more than a dozen subordinates withstood the attack of the divine Punisher. Manda finally understood that it was not luck.


    Stanley saw through LAN Pigou''s plot, found the spy around him, and used the spy to calculate LAN in turn.


    It is difficult to get Rahn hooked by the general method. Therefore, Stanley transformed the living body to make it similar to himself. At the same time, he summoned the fire of the underworld with the unique sacrifice ceremony of the fourth-order believers, and printed the terrible flame wind in the living body.


    At the same time, he also created his own magic and gave part of his breath and skills to the living corpse. Under a series of careful plans, LAN was deceived.


    The dark green fire of the underworld rolled in the cave and disappeared for a moment. After a long time, the blackened LANN climbed out of the cave, and all the God punishment warriors who followed him were burned to ashes.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Rahn used the secret skill of God punishing the warrior, created a barrier with half of his blood, reluctantly blocked the fire in the underworld and picked up a life.


    When he climbed back to the camp, almost no one could recognize him. He soon fell into a coma, and now Stanley ordered to blow the horn of attack.


    Dillon did not resist tenaciously. He left more than a dozen soldiers to block. He took others with him to return to the castle and prepare for the last fight.


    Unfortunately, few people are willing to go to the castle with him to die. The divine punishment warriors have long lost their fighting spirit. They fled Lanpu town directly with LAN en.


    The remaining soldiers also gave up the hopeless war. Most of them chose to surrender. Only a dozen guards followed Dillon back to the castle.


    After entering the castle, Dillon let the guards guard, and he stole away through the back door.


    He knew that the castle could not be guarded. He just wanted to create an illusion, delay a little time and give himself a chance to escape.


    But like Stanley''s curse, he was found by several civilians on his way to escape.


    "Look who this is? This is our Viscount!"


    The harsh Lord did not get the sympathy of the civilians. The civilians stopped the viscount and asked someone to send a letter to Stanley.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Dillon, the young sergeants thought that the opportunity to make meritorious service had come. They were excited to discuss whether to capture the Viscount alive or cut off the Viscount''s head directly.


    The older sergeants looked dignified. They had fallen and climbed on the battlefield for a long time. They knew that some people could not be touched.


    A sergeant in his fifties whispered, "that''s the Viscount, a man as big as our viscount."


    The old Sergeant didn''t know how to express it, but Stanley understood what he meant. So far, all conflicts and battles have pointed to the punisher. Viscount gassac has never declared war on other nobles.


    It is obviously unwise to leave a nobleman to accuse gaisack of his crimes with his own experience.


    But it is also unwise to kill an aristocrat, which will become the evidence of the divine Punisher''s crusade against gaisack. Gaisack always needs a scapegoat to bear the blame for him. Stanley is the most likely scapegoat.


    Neither stay nor kill, so why don''t you just chase him and let him escape?


    Knowing the whereabouts of the enemy, he still wants to let him escape. If gaisack suspects that Stanley and Dillon are in collusion, Stanley will be hard to argue.


    There is such an unsolvable problem in the world. Looking at the young NCOs eager to try, the old NCOs took the initiative to step back and generously gave the opportunity to carry the pot to the young people.


    When he was in trouble, Stanley looked at Manda and winked at him.


    Manda nodded, and it was time to part.


    He took the initiative to undertake this unsolvable task and took Pluto to to pursue Viscount Dillon.


    The rumors Stanley received were true. Nearly 70 year old Dillon was not good at fighting, but he killed four civilians with his long sword.


    There is only one reason. He has the tusks of three dogs, and civilian weapons can''t hurt him.


    The civilians with heavy casualties are still fighting with Dillon. They are very afraid, but they dare not let Dillon go, otherwise they will die even worse in the future.


    Seeing Pluto and Manda in military uniforms, the civilians quickly retreated to one side, and Dillon took the opportunity to step on the war horse and escape.


    Manda and Pluto rode in a carriage and chased slowly behind them until Dillon ran to a place where no one was. Pluto suddenly jumped in the air, flew behind Dillon and kicked him off his horse.


    Dillon got up, wiped the blood on his face, waved his long sword and said, "come on, you bastards, wait for the punishment of the Lord!"


    He slashed at Pluto with his sword. Pluto dodged and talked to Manda.


    "Do you want to leave him a whole body or a head?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "just leave that artifact. Don''t leave anything else."


    Pluto smiled and let the Dragon breathe.


    He thought that Dillon would turn into ashes on the spot, but he didn''t expect that Dillon had no change in his breath and was still frantically chopping at Pluto.


    Manda was surprised. Unexpectedly, the tusks of three dogs could stop Pluto''s first-order skills.


    Pluto wasn''t too surprised. It seemed that he expected it. Even if he whispered with the dragon, Dillon''s joints began to stagnate and his action became more and more slow. He felt his heart beating more and more slowly and his breathing became more and more difficult.


    Soon, he lost his sword and knelt on the ground. Manda went forward and asked Pluto to to take back his skills. Then he smiled and said, "Viscount, it''s over. Give me that artifact and I can let you live."


    "Young man, do you think I''m so stupid? Come and get it if you want!" before saying anything, Dion took out his dagger and stabbed Manda.


    Manda dodged, easily subdued Lao Tze, and found the tusks of three dogs from him.


    It was a silver sharp tooth, about the length of the index finger. At the end of the fangs was a gold chain, which Dion carried around his neck.


    After pulling off the gold chain, Manda pressed Dillon to the ground.


    "Any last words?"


    Dillon gave up the resistance, Manda loosened her hand, and the Lord of Lanpu town put his hands on his chest and prayed silently to the Lord of punishment.


    After a short wait, Dion looked up at the sky, nodded four times on his chest and closed his eyes.


    "Finished praying?" asked Manda.


    Dion nodded.


    Manda winked at Pluto. Pluto breathed, and Dion instantly turned to ashes.


    A gust of wind scattered the ashes on the ground, and the Lord of Lanpu town completely disappeared from the world.


    Manda put her tusks in her arms, and Pluto sighed with a little jealousy: "I really envy leond."


    Manda said with a smile, "don''t envy me. I promise you I''ll find a golden apple for you."


    Pluto shook his head and said, "don''t do that. Don''t do that. I''m afraid I can''t resist the temptation. There is a Book hidden in the Viscount''s room. The book has a way to get rid of the fog of tartartaros. As long as I get rid of the fog, I will get rid of Typhon, and I will no longer be a believer of radon."


    Manda frowned and said, "but in that case, you will lose the power of God and become an ordinary man."


    Pluto whispered, "that''s what I want. I''m going to find my God."


    Manda looked at Pluto inexplicably: "you are only one step away from immortality."


    Pluto sighed, "I want freedom more than immortality."


    "Well," Manda jumped into the carriage, "we should go back and die."

 Chapter 122

    Stanley easily captured the Viscount''s castle and saw Manda return empty handed. The fat Knight showed a gloomy smile.


    "Mr. nidali, it seems that something has happened again."


    The young sergeant beat his chest and feet. They thought they had missed a rare opportunity in life.


    The old sergeants breathed a sigh of relief, and a qualified scapegoat was in front of them.


    "There is a divine thing on Dillon''s body. Our weapons can''t hurt him, even our skills can''t hurt him." Manda thought of a good excuse, but was ridiculed by the crowd.


    "Listen to what the boy is saying?"


    "He said the old man was invulnerable!"


    "Can he be any more stupid?"


    "How many stupid things has he done? I guess he''s a spy sent by Dion!"


    Stanley sighed, "what do you want me to do? Mr. nidali, how can I excuse you?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong. I really can''t deal with Dion."


    "So you came back unharmed?"


    A young sergeant smiled and said, "you should at least leave yourself some scars and act like a little!"


    Another official said, "he is a spy. We should hang him. Otherwise, those brothers who died in the war will not be peaceful in the underworld."


    This sentence ignited everyone''s anger, and they shouted, "hang him, hang him, hang him!"


    Manda was at a loss. Eudora came forward and said, "dare you! We are the count''s people!"


    Stanley sneered, "but this is not the count''s valley. This is my barracks."


    The sergeants echoed, "that''s right. There are rules in the barracks!"


    Yodora gritted her teeth and said, "I think any of you have the courage to touch us!"


    Stanley was stunned and said, "Ms. udola said we didn''t have the courage, Ms. Nadia, what do you think of this?"


    Nadia stood in the distance and kept a distance from Manda and others as far as possible: "Knight, this matter has nothing to do with me. I was beaten by them and tied in the tent."


    "It seems that you are the one who is really loyal to the count," Stanley nodded to Nadia and turned to Manda. "As for you, I will put you in the dungeon. At this time tomorrow, I will hang you in front of all the soldiers!"


    The soldiers surrounded Manda. Manda tried to resist. Suddenly Stanley whispered, "darkness!"


    In the darkness, I heard Stanley say, "pain!"


    After a sharp pain, the three men turned their eyes, fainted on the ground and were thrown into the dungeon by the soldiers.


    Manda didn''t wake up until late at night in the dungeon. He moved his body and felt a sharp pain in every piece of flesh like a needle.


    I didn''t expect Stanley to play really. I didn''t expect his skills to be so terrible. No wonder Kampala chose to beg for mercy immediately after she became a junior high school student.


    Manda was trying to make complaints about the other two. I never thought there were others in the dungeon. The sergeant who betrayed STANLEY was also imprisoned in the same cage.


    The sergeant sat in the corner with a dull look and murmured, "the execution will be executed tomorrow, right?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I hear so."


    The sergeant shook his head and said, "I don''t want to die."


    Manda said, "I don''t want to."


    Pluto also woke up. He rubbed his neck and scolded, "damn Stanley..."


    Manda kicked him and said, "do you want to die?"


    Pluto saw the sergeant in the corner, frowned and whispered, "you can''t die with this guy."


    ¡­¡­


    Nadia received the count''s order and came to the dungeon with food and wine to visit her former companions. The count wanted to see what they had done before they died to see if there was anything else behind it.


    Seeing Nadia, Manda was at a loss. He knew each other''s intention, but he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    What should I look like when I''m dying?


    "Go away, bitch! Don''t let me see your disgusting face again!"


    Eudora was shouting abuse, which was in line with her temperament.


    "Come closer, my baby, let me see you again. In fact, I''ve been thinking of you." Pluto is luring natya close. Maybe he wants to make a final love with her, or he may use the breath of a dragon to kill her. His intention is always unpredictable. This expression is also in line with Pluto''s temperament.


    The acting skills of these two guys have obviously improved a lot, but Manda is embarrassed. What should he do?


    Through Nadia''s eyes, he saw Manda who had been in a daze. The count became suspicious. He suspected that Manda was planning something.


    After careful consideration, Manda finally had an idea.


    "Come here, good girl, come closer. I have something to tell you. I know you have reached the second level. You don''t have to be afraid of me. I can''t hurt you. I''ll let Pluto stand away. Don''t worry. I won''t hurt you."


    Nadia approached the cage. Manda whispered, "the two guards at the door are blind ducks. You can easily kill them, take the key and take us away. Let''s get out of here and we''ll go back to the mountain valley."


    Nadia frowned at Manda without making any gesture.


    "We are companions. We are loyal to the count," Manda pointed to the outside of the cage. "Take us out of here. This is the count''s order. I have received the count''s order. Please believe me!"


    The count in the castle smiled, played the harp at hand, played it to the emotional place, and gently tapped the neck of the harp.


    He remembered the first time he saw Manda. He did everything to survive. There was never a truth in his mouth. This was really what Manda should be like.


    Nadia received the count''s message. He was very satisfied with the current situation. She put down her food box and left the dungeon quietly.


    "We''re all dying," cried the sergeant sitting in the corner. "I don''t want to die."


    After crying for a long time, he suddenly heard Manda whisper, "shut up if you don''t want to die."


    He saw Manda cut the chain on the door with her fingers and quietly leave the cage with Pluto and yodora.


    "You can''t escape, you can''t escape..." looking at their disappearing figure, the sergeant cried again. After crying for a moment, he quickly got up and ran out of the cage and stumbled to the exit of the dungeon.


    There must be a lot of guards there. Where did the three of them go? Killed by the guards?


    He pushed open the heavy iron door and found the dungeon guard sitting motionless on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or asleep.


    They escaped? Did you really escape?


    The sergeant looked around and saw three figures in the night. He was desperate to catch up.


    Nadia returned to the room, took a deep breath and was about to lie down in bed. Suddenly, Stanley pushed the door open and broke in, grabbed her hair.


    "Where have you just been?" Stanley asked grimly.


    Natya didn''t dare to resist. She replied tremblingly, "I went to the dungeon. I just sent them something to eat."


    "Nothing else?"


    "They wanted to escape, and I didn''t do anything."


    "Good," Stanley smiled. "I''ll take you to see them again, one last look!"

 Chapter 123

    Natalia was dragged by Stanley to the tallest tower of the castle. There, she saw four running figures, three in front and one behind.


    The three figures in front were very familiar. Through the count''s eyes, she could see the clothes of the three figures. They were Manda, Pluto and yodora.


    I don''t know the figure behind me. It should be the unlucky guy who died with them.


    "They really chose to run away." the count also saw very clearly. He knew that Stanley would not let them go. He smiled and hooked the string. He wanted to know how the three men would step into the gate of hell.


    Stanley touched Nadia''s sore scalp and said with a smile, "do you see clearly? Are they?"


    Nadia nodded. Stanley pinched Nadia''s face and said, "good. Look at them for the last time."


    The running Sergeant finally caught up with the three men in front. He gasped: "we escaped. We really escaped. Where are you going? I''m willing to follow you anywhere!"


    The three men just ran and didn''t respond. The sergeant grabbed Manda''s arm and gasped: "slow down, I can''t keep up with you. If you leave me, I''ll shout loudly. The knight will catch up with you soon. At that time, none of us can run..."


    Before he finished, the sergeant pulled off one of Manda''s arms.


    The sergeant was shocked. In a panic, he found a more serious problem.


    The meat on this arm has rotted, and bones can even be seen in some places.


    Is this... A corpse?


    When did you run out of three corpses? Why are these three corpses wearing their clothes?


    The sergeant did not know what had happened or what to do. What was happening in front of him was beyond his understanding and imagination.


    He ran blankly with the living corpse for a while. He saw a dark green flame under his feet. He had no time to scream. He and the three living corpses turned into ashes.


    "See?" Stanley asked.


    "I see." Nadia nodded her head.


    "Tell the count that I have finished the task," said Stanley with a smile. "I just locked him up. I want to give him to the viscount. They chose to escape and accidentally touched the trap used to guard against the enemy. That''s what happened. Remember?"


    It was clean, really clean, and Nadia and the count far away in the valley praised it in their hearts at the same time.


    Stanley blamed Manda''s death on herself. Even if the Viscount pretended to blame, Stanley only needed to bear the responsibility of lax care.


    The huge fire woke the sleeping soldiers. They ran to the scene and saw only ashes on the ground.


    Stunned, Nadia remembered the count''s previous entrustment and said to Stanley, "please allow me to take away the three God blood stones."


    Stanley was stunned. He didn''t expect the count to hide it.


    Naturally, the corpse he sent out had no divine blood stone, but in the twinkling of an eye, he had figured out how to deal with it.


    "This is my territory, that''s my booty." Stanley didn''t have to be afraid of the count, let alone Nadia. He didn''t need to reason with each other.


    "But they are..."


    Stanley said with a smile, "it seems that you insist on this. Is this a question or a provocation to me?"


    Nadia still wanted to speak, and the voice of the count came from her ear: "don''t argue with him again, leave here at once."


    The count has perfectly achieved his goal. He doesn''t want to lose a second-order subordinate because of some small things, let alone one of his eyes.


    Manda died and a fledgling traitor disappeared. Not only that, after eradicating all the remaining Manda parties, he can also temporarily interrupt his contact with Niujiao town and quietly observe the changes of the situation.


    If the waves in Niujiao town can make waves in romlu country, he is willing to invest more strength in the war.


    But if gassack is about to be destroyed, he can also retreat from the vortex of war.


    In the fog of war, no one can really see the overall situation, but the count can always put himself in the most favorable position.


    Nadia packed her bags and left the castle immediately. Stanley sent a corpse and quietly followed her to determine her whereabouts. Stanley went out of the back door of the castle and got into a carriage.


    There were four people in the car, Manda, Pluto, yodora and dungeon Hunter zigsey.


    "Your companion went to Niujiao town. I guess the count will arrive in Niujiao town soon. I hope the tavern is ready."


    Manda nodded and said, "don''t worry, the tavern will be fine."


    "I''m not worried about your tavern. No matter what the outcome, your tavern doesn''t exist," Stanley took away his smile and looked a little gloomy. "Mr. nidali, you''re the same. You''re dead. If I see you again in Niujiao Town, my attitude will not be as friendly as it is now."


    Manda nodded, "I understand."


    "Goodbye, my friend, and good luck."


    Stanley was about to get out of the car when he saw Manda pointing to Ziegler and asking, "do we have to go with him?"


    Stanley said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you that this is the helper I found for you. Although the count has only level 3, his strength is far above you. With a level 3 helper, you will have more chances of winning."


    Manda said, "I believe the count can''t go back to the valley unharmed. He may not even go back alive."


    "Don''t put all your hopes on Millo. Sometimes he is very kind and may not kill easily."


    Manda looked at Ziegler again. "I''m afraid the helper won''t listen."


    Stanley patted his forehead and said, "I forgot another important thing. I''ve prepared two good things for you."


    He slipped two silver coins without pattern into Manda''s hand, one of which was stained with blood.


    "This is the curse of the underworld. One is stained with Ziegler''s blood. If he doesn''t obey, you just cut off the silver coin and he will die."


    Ziegesse shook unconsciously when he heard the speech. He kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at Stanley.


    "Another spell is empty. As long as it is stained with a person''s blood, it can control that person''s life and death. I really want to say goodbye this time. Maybe there will be another day of reunion. May the gods bless you."


    Stanley got out of the carriage, Pluto sat in the coachman''s position and drove the carriage into the night.


    Sitting in the carriage, Manda kept staring at Ziegler. Ziegler hung his head and whispered, "don''t be so defensive against me. I''m disabled and not as terrible as you think."


    In the battle of the haze Valley, ziegesse lost one hand, which greatly reduced his combat effectiveness, so that he was easily captured alive by a living corpse on the battlefield.


    But Manda could never forget the fear of being dominated by him. In the battle in the woods, Sphinx used artifact and could only draw with him. Manda would never take him lightly.


    All the way, Manda stared at yodora''s beautiful face and suddenly laughed.


    Eudora endured for a moment and laughed with Manda.


    Pluto, who was driving the car, was also laughing loudly. The three people laughed wildly together, which made ziegesse''s heart bristle.


    Yodora looked at Ziegler: "if only there were no him, I really want to talk to you now..."


    "Don''t worry, there are opportunities," Manda smiled. "Good girl, sing a song. I''d like to hear your song."


    Pluto shouted outside the carriage, "what song do you want to hear, the song of the Betrayer?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I want to hear the song of the avenger. We died once and were forced to death by the count. Now it''s time for revenge." (end of Volume I)

 Chapter 124

    "Give me the name of God" has been published in July. In more than two months, it has been updated with 300000 words. Now it will be on the shelves.


    The reason why this book went on sale very late is that I want to send you a complete story.


    The update speed of this book is not as fast as the upper work because it is too difficult to create.


    When writing the outline, I confidently wanted to present the glorious era of the gods to all readers. However, with the development of the story, I found that there was a reason why the great gods did not choose Greek mythology.


    Compared with other mythological systems, Greek mythology is very complex. From the divine spectrum to the chronicle of age, from the library to Homer''s epic, more than 100 important gods have intersection, overlap and complex relationships that cannot be clarified. Many documents are filled with various contradictions, and even the twelve main gods have different definitions, The time of reading literature every day is even longer than that of writing.


    A great God reminded me that I don''t have to stick to the deeds of the gods. From Zeus to Athena, from Apollo to Prometheus, readers will naturally like those familiar names.


    I wavered, but I couldn''t give up my persistence after all. From the story of the gods to the process of sacrifice, from cultural characteristics to food and clothing habits, I recorded every detail in the story, which is not only the respect for all readers, but also the piety for the gods.


    Thank Xueer powder, Niu Wei and luohuajun for your long-term encouragement and support.


    Thank you for the imperial cruiser, rushizi plus, Xiaoxiao Xiaowu, 444, the fleeting light and the white crane VA, for your support every day, for your wonderful comments, for helping me correct the mistakes in the story, and for your persistence in paying attention to the updated works in each chapter.


    Thank the ace Lich King, diaoymm, enjoymm, ootedo0, Guilong mountain spring, Yunfan, Xiao Guoji, andalish, xiaoshuchong''s father, Hb dead bustard, sjx4h, pseudonym Xiaoxian, listening to the wind and looking at the moon, silently looking at him, laughing at ghosts and gods, 20200205131416183... Although I seldom speak in the comment area, you have been silently supporting me since the last work, She supports me every day. This friendship moves Sarah very much.


    Thank you for 20200227140016417, 2019922085916962, 201707725171330156, lastspring, Songzi, sdfggs, Yimu Fuhai, sitting and watching yunqi 002... Salad is careless, and it is inevitable that there will be omissions. Thank you again for your support.


    I would also like to thank banzhan tea and Zhenwu Beidi for their support. You took the lead in commenting on the new work. Thank you for your attention to salad. I hope this work has not disappointed you.


    The data of this work is still moving. Sala is still the embarrassing LV1 writer, but it never affects Sala''s creative enthusiasm, because with you, I cherish you most.


    Finally, salad is still that promise. This work is constantly changing, not eunuchs. It is like this every day. We look forward to the presence of readers.

 Chapter 125

    Natya rode her horse for two days day and night. When she was about to reach Niujiao Town, she heard the count''s voice.


    "Stay where you are and wait for me."


    The count didn''t want her to appear in Niujiao town in advance so as not to scare the snake.


    And he is also ready to take the two newly promoted second-class, water demon believer waters and spider believer pader, to Niujiao town.


    At the gate of the castle, the count was stopped by the lioness.


    "My Lord, are you going to Niujiao town? I haven''t forgotten the advice you gave me."


    The count once told the lioness that if he wanted to go to Niujiao Town, he must try his best to stop him.


    He knew that the lion girl''s temperament could not be reprimanded or intimidated. These means were ineffective for her and could only be explained to her slowly.


    "Sphinx, I feel your loyalty. This situation is very special. I promise you, this is the only exception."


    "It''s not something I should think about," the lioness shook her head. "I have to stop you."


    The count shook his head and said, "this is not an accidental impulse, nor is it driven by interests. I have an important mission and must complete it myself."


    "You have your mission, I have my mission, I can''t let you go to Niujiao town."


    "You are too stubborn." the count sank his face.


    "I firmly believe that you like my stubbornness." Sphinx did not give in.


    "It may kill you," said the count more sternly.


    "Even if you die, you don''t hesitate."


    Sphinx''s golden eyes stayed in the count''s sight. At that moment, just at that moment, the count''s heart trembled, because she was so beautiful.


    "You''re right," said the count with a rare tenderness in his eyes. "I like your stubbornness."


    The count''s eyes made the lioness a little trance, which was the tenderness she had never seen.


    The tenderness lasted only a moment, and a dozen eyes suddenly appeared on the count''s face. When Sphinx was unprepared, a dozen eyes glowed brightly at the same time.


    In the golden light, Sphinx fell into a coma. The count called the maid and said, "she will sleep for a few days. Take care of her before I come back."


    ¡­¡­


    The count opened his cloak and left the valley with his two men. Seeing the figure of the count far away, Kunta bit his teeth and came to the cave at the end of the valley.


    It groped on the cave wall for a long time, found a small hole, and used a piece of bacon to lead a strong worm out of the small hole.


    The worm has two long fingers and four pairs of fleshy wings. When it finished eating the bacon, Kunta tied a note to the worm, threw it hard, and watched the worm fly away.


    This is Kunta''s way to contact Pluto. This worm is a part of Pluto''s body. No matter where Pluto is, the worm will find him.


    If the count found the worm, Kunta would be dead. The count must be able to recognize his handwriting. As a last resort, Kunta would not contact Pluto, but he had no choice this time. Although he didn''t know the count''s plan, he knew that the count was going to kill Manda.


    Seeing the worm flying farther and farther, Kunta tried to calm his heart. He was trying to close his eyes and pray for Manda. Suddenly, a giant dragon ate the worm in mid air.


    What happened? The count found out!


    Kunta almost peed in his pants. When he looked closely, he found that the dragon was Pluto. He returned to the valley.


    Not just him, but Manda and yodora.


    The Dragon stopped in front of Kunta with Manda and yodora. Manda patted Kunta''s face and said with a smile: "we waited nearby for a long time. We didn''t dare to enter the valley because we weren''t sure that the count really left."


    Kunta said in amazement, "what do you want to do when you come back? The count wants to kill you. Do you want to throw yourself into the net?"


    Manda smiled, "we''ll come back for revenge."


    "For whom?"


    "For ourselves, we are dead."


    "Dead? Ghost, ghost!" Kunta ran away. Manda looked at Pluto: "are you afraid of ghosts, too?"


    Yodora came forward and held Kunta down. She pinched him back with one hand. "Little guy, we''re not ghosts. Tell us where leond is first."


    ¡­¡­


    Leond was also surprised to see Manda and others. He knew more than Kunta. He thought Manda and them had died in Lanpu town.


    "I don''t care where you come from or what you want to do. Your business has nothing to do with me."


    Manda hung her eyes and said, "is that true?"


    "Of course, seriously, you want me to deal with the count with you? Don''t dream, you think I''m too long..."


    Manda took out the tusks of three dogs, shook them in front of leond and said with a smile, "yes, who thinks life is long? If there can be a life as long as heaven and earth, who is willing to miss it?"


    Leond held his breath, and his black eyes narrowed first, then enlarged, and then narrowed again.


    Artifact and he seemed to have a special feeling, and his uncontrollable desire made him give up his final reason.


    "What do you... Want me to do?"


    "I want you to go to the temple and finish the sacred ceremony," Manda smiled.


    "You are willing to let me......" leond couldn''t believe his ears. "You''re not afraid that when things are done, I will......"


    "No," Manda shook her head. "I believe in our friendship and there are ways to punish betrayal. Let''s go to the temple now."


    Leond looked left and right: "the ceremony needs a priest."


    Manda led Kunta and said, "he knows the way. He can do it."


    "Him?" leond looked at Kunta contemptuously.


    "Don''t be picky. We don''t have much time."


    ¡­¡­


    The count met Nadia on a small road and took three second-order subordinates to Niujiao town.


    They wandered outside the city for a long time. It was not until late at night that they crossed the city wall and came to the town. The count''s purpose was to eliminate Manda''s remaining party. He didn''t want to create complications, let alone offend Viscount gassac because he killed a civilian by mistake.


    There are many guests in the tavern. The news of Stanley''s victory has spread to the town. Many people took to the streets to celebrate. Naturally, the tavern is one of the best places to celebrate.


    People were drinking happily when Ogg shouted, "guests, it''s time to go home. We''re closed."


    The guests looked surprised. They were going to drink until dawn. How can they go home now?


    A drinker shouted, "you want to close before the moon rises to the middle of the sky?"


    Another guest shouted, "wait until the sun rises!"


    Looking at the guests who refused to leave and never spoke in front of the crowd, worm suddenly said, "there are some special things today. We really have to close. Every guest present can take a can of wine. This is our thanks to you for your care these days!"


    As he spoke, worm''s voice trembled. He couldn''t bear the tavern.


    Toka bit her lips and held back her tears, but Silva couldn''t hold back and quietly wiped her tears with her sleeves.


    The guests were surprised that they had never encountered such a good thing. A can of wine was very valuable, which made them no longer investigate the reason for closing, and dispersed after receiving the wine.


    This is Manda''s first task to Ogg. When he feels dangerous, he must drive away all the guests.


    After the guests left, worm said to the crowd, "who wants to pee?"


    Everyone shook their heads, and only Helena raised her hand and said, "I want to go..."


    Silva kicked Helena and said angrily, "you have a lot to do. Go quickly!"


    When Helena came back, worm pointed to the corner of the hall and said, "everyone, gather there and don''t move."


    This is Manda''s first task to worm. After driving away the guests, everyone should gather around Millo.

 Chapter 126

    When the count came, he stood not far away. He saw that the hall was empty and that everyone was sitting neatly in the corner. The count smiled.


    They had been on guard, but it was no surprise. He knew that the believers of Prometheus had the ability to predict danger.


    When he came down to the hall with three departments, the count sat at a table, looked at worm with a smile and said, "would you mind pouring me a glass of wine?"


    Worm calmly went to the table and poured a glass of wine for the count.


    Ogg standing behind him was expressionless, or his expression was blocked by his beard and hair.


    Linda''s body was shaking and Toka held her mother''s hand tightly.


    Silva lowered her head and tried her best to restrain the shaking of her body. Helena grabbed her brother''s arm and the unknown liquid flowed down her skirt to the ground.


    Guatel''s chin was shaking and his teeth were knocking together, clicking and clicking.


    The prestige of the count made everyone tremble. Except for the "poet", although he became disabled, the third-order believer''s status was still there.


    The poet looked back, smiled at guatel, pinched his cheek and tried to help him relax.


    The hall was silent. The count drank the wine and said with a smile, "I really can''t bear this mellow fragrance. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you leave the valley."


    With that, he also poured a glass for worm and motioned worm to sit down and drink slowly.


    Worm didn''t sit down. He took his glass and drank it. He took a deep breath: "I''ve never betrayed you anywhere."


    "If only it were true," sighed the count. "If you hadn''t betrayed me, where would these people come from?"


    "They are my friends."


    "You have so many friends, why don''t you tell me?" the count shook his head. "You deceived me for so long."


    They fell into silence. The count suddenly smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. Tell me about your friend. Start with the believer of Prometheus. What''s your name?"


    "His name is Ogg," said worm


    "Ogg, I remember you." the count smiled. Ogg was the object he wanted to focus on. He wanted to get rid of him when he was alone, but he didn''t expect that these people had been gathering together, so that the count didn''t find a chance to deal with him alone.


    "And this, this is a believer of the LORD God. What''s your name?"


    "The poet" smiled, "the name doesn''t matter. I like to sing praises to the gods with beautiful poems."


    "Poet" is the second target in the count''s eyes. He knows that "poet" is above the second level, but a disabled person does not pose a great threat to him.


    "You have another disciple?" the count looked at guatel, and guatel''s teeth began to "play music" again.


    "Don''t scare my friend," the poet pinched guatel''s cheek. "He''s not my disciple. It''s my honor to be his friend."


    Among these people, only the "poet" did not show any fear, which made the count reassess his strength. It seems that he is more difficult to deal with than Ogg.


    "There are still a group of white ducks left. Don''t mind. This is my habit. In my opinion, white ducks are not contempt. I hope you will still be friends in another world."


    The count drank another glass of wine, stood up and said to worm, "what else do you want to say?"


    Worm retreated into the crowd, shook his head and said, "no more."


    This was the third task given by Manda to finish what she wanted to say to the count. After that, don''t speak again.


    "I have a few more words to say," the count poured himself a glass of wine and took a sip, "Worm, I am also your friend. I should be your only friend. Your friend may not know that you are just a bug, an ugly bug hiding in a book and eating paper. I gave you wisdom and dignity. Even your name was given to you, but you deceived me!"


    While talking, the second-order spider peddle weaves a big web and surrounds the people in the corner to prevent them from escaping.


    Next, the spider silk spread in the hall and began to destroy worm silk.


    The count did not know this, but he knew the truth. In the wormwood tavern, worm would give play to his unexpected strength, which he had already prepared for.


    Nadia went to the door to prevent strangers from breaking into the tavern and affecting the count''s massacre.


    Water demon waters was not idle. She made a layer of water on the ground, which just covered her feet. The slippery ground made the paralyzed "poet" unable to move.


    Worm looked at the "poet" nervously. No one expected that the count would have such a means. The accumulated water on the ground would pose a fatal threat to the "poet".


    The poet looked at the count calmly and was not flustered by the sudden variables.


    The count exclaimed, "you are worthy of being a believer of the LORD God. I appreciate your calm."


    Having said what should be said and done, from ankle to forehead, dozens of eyes appeared on the count, dozens of pupils contracted instantly, and dozens of golden lights were emitted at the same time.


    The poet immediately summoned an invisible shield to temporarily block the golden light. At the same time, worm and Ogg lifted the floor and raised a huge silver shield from under the floor. The silver shield was polished very smoothly, and the shield reflected the figure of the count like a mirror.


    The "poet" wrapped the invisible shield around him, and the golden light reflected on the silver shield was reflected back. The count stepped back and avoided his golden light. The count was surprised by the other party''s careful response.


    Werm knew the count''s skills very well. Through his description, "poet" and guatel created this silver shield that could restrain the count.


    Everyone hid behind the silver shield and only left the "poet" outside. According to the plan, the "poet" should climb behind the silver shield immediately, but as soon as his hands made a force, he fell on the floor, and the slippery ground made it difficult for him to walk.


    Worm and Ogg couldn''t move with their heavy silver shields, and the others trembled and dared not move.


    Only guatel carefully stretched out a hand from behind the silver shield, grabbed the poet and dragged hard.


    "Come on, come on," guatel shouted hard. "Come on!"


    It was too late. The count would not give the "poet" another chance. A hundred eyes gathered on the count and slowly converged into a huge pupil.


    The pupil of the abyss of Argos, a hundred eyed giant, is condensing scarlet light.


    The "poet" kicked off guatel''s hand, let him hide behind the silver shield, and then summoned the invisible shield.


    He knew that the invisible shield could not stop the pupil of the abyss, but it was the only resistance he could make.


    In the pupil, the red light was about to gush. "The poet" thought the count would kill him first, but he was wrong.


    Through the water on the ground, the count saw the reflection behind the silver shield. Everyone''s reflection was very clear.


    He wants to pass through the water and reflect the red light behind the silver shield.


    The "poet" saw the count''s intention, but could not stop the count''s action. He shouted and asked worm and Ogg to escape immediately, but they could not escape the count''s attack with heavy silver shields.


    The red light passed through the pupil and rushed to the water. The poet screamed in despair.


    But the red light did not reflect to the silver shield, but dissipated in a fog.


    The fog sent out a pungent smell. When the spread of the count''s side, the huge pupils immediately dissipated and became a hundred eyes again. Each eye was red, including the pair of eyes on the count''s face.


    Is this... The fog of wine?


    The count looked at the shadow in the corner in surprise, and a man stood in the shadow.


    The man rubbed his eyes and touched the wound on his body.


    There were several wounds on his body, which were shot by the count''s golden light, some with scorch marks and some with blood.


    Why is there another person here? Why didn''t you see him just now?


    The man looked at the count and said, "why did you hit me?"


    The count stepped back and said, "who are you?"


    The man asked, "who are you?"


    The count was stunned for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "you are also worm''s friend. It seems that worm has a lot of friends."


    The man shook his head, sucked his nose, coughed and said, "don''t talk such nonsense. I asked you why you hit me?"

 Chapter 127

    Let everyone hide next to Millo. This is Manda''s plan.


    When making the invisible shield, the "poet" deliberately left some flaws and let some golden light shine on Millo.


    Let Millo be properly beaten, which is Manda''s plan.


    But one thing is beyond Manda''s plan. Millo drank too much tonight. Although he felt pain, he couldn''t wake up for half a day. When he woke up, everyone was forced to a desperate situation.


    The count guessed his identity by smelling a strong smell of wine from him.


    "Are you a believer in Dionysus?"


    Millo hung his eyes and didn''t speak. He was really hurt and was in extreme anger.


    He had been lying in the corner just now, and the count could not perceive his existence. Based on this alone, the count could feel the gap in place. He raised his right hand and motioned "spider" pader and water demon waters to attack together. The three worked together to kill Millo in the shortest time.


    Pader ejected spider silk to restrict Millo''s movement. Waters prepared water bombs and could launch a dense attack on Millo at any time. The count''s eyes flashed gold. They were about to take action, but they found that Millo had disappeared.


    The count''s 100 eyes searched every corner of the hall, but still could not see Millo''s figure, the spider silk could not feel, the water on the ground could not feel, nor could Nadia''s snake letter. They could not feel anything except the pungent smell of wine in the house. The four people looked at each other and felt that they were in great danger.


    Guatel took the opportunity to drag the "poet" behind the silver shield, which made the count think of the way to deal with Millo. He focused his eyes on the reflection behind the silver shield again, and a golden light came out, focusing on Ogg holding the silver shield. Ogg cried out in pain, and his hands were still holding the silver shield.


    He wanted to force Millo to show up by hurting others, but he miscalculated. Millo didn''t care about other people''s life and death. He didn''t stop the count. In the strong smell of wine, he suddenly stretched out a machete and cut off padel''s head


    Peddle''s body fell to the ground, and the scarlet blood stained the water on the ground. Waters collapsed under the oppression of fear. The count realized one thing:


    I''m afraid it wasn''t Manda who killed a group of divine punishers before, but the drunkard.


    He must run away at once. He is not the drunkard''s opponent.


    He burned the spider silk behind him with golden light and rushed straight to the door of the tavern. Millo suddenly appeared in front of the count and said with a smile: "you have the smell of Tartarus. You have been blessed by God, but why is your talent so poor and still only a third order?"


    The count did not hesitate. The eyes on his forehead immediately gathered golden light, but before the golden light came out, Millo reached out and buttoned off the eyes on the count''s forehead.


    The blood red eyes were thrown to the ground by Millo. The count rushed to the door with severe pain, but his body lost control in numbness.


    He was drunk as if he had just drunk a bucket of wine.


    In a daze, the count''s body began to shake, his mouth was full of the bitterness of liquor, his throat was burning like fire, his stomach was tumbling, and his head seemed to be about to crack. He held a table and couldn''t help vomiting. Suddenly, Millo said in his ear, "I don''t dislike you. Let''s have a drink."


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of Typhon, Manda and Kunta held a sacrifice for leond to obtain the name of God. The artifact was real. They soon heard Typhon''s call, but the process of sacrifice was longer than expected.


    For leond, this is a reborn sacrifice. After completing this sacrifice, he will become a demigod and obtain eternal life.


    During the sacrifice, Pluto and yodora sneaked into the count''s room. They wanted to find some gods to prepare for the next battle.


    But the count''s gods were all hidden in an iron box. There was a huge iron lock on the iron box. They couldn''t find a way to open the iron lock with all their efforts.


    Until the end of the sacrifice, exhausted Manda and Kunta came to the count''s room and saw that they had nothing. Manda angrily split the iron lock on the iron box.


    "See, this is chimera''s claw," Pluto sneered. He knew chimera''s claw didn''t have such power. He was satirizing Manda. "This guy doesn''t have a truth in his mouth. His skills and rank are fake!"


    "Stop talking nonsense, you two useless guys. See what works."


    There are many gods in the huge iron box, in the shape of a crown and a scepter. In addition to the shape, the three people know nothing about these gods, neither function nor usage.


    Soon they found ares''s iron man. Pluto said, "you bought it. You should know how to use it."


    "How can I say this..." Manda really didn''t know how to use the iron man. Kunta said, "I know. It needs some spells. It''s so complicated."


    He recited the spell for a long time, cut his palm, poured blood on the iron man''s head, and then saw those iron men grow up slowly.


    When Kunta reached the knee position, several iron men stopped growing, slowly picked up weapons and prepared for battle.


    "That''s it?" looking at those little iron men walking hard step by step, they couldn''t hide their inner contempt.


    Kunta smiled awkwardly and didn''t say a word. Yodora took out Hera''s puppet again.


    "This puppet, I know, is very powerful and can make people lose their mind."


    Manda nodded and said, "how do you use it?"


    Eudora blinked blankly. Manda grabbed her hair and said, "do something meaningful, and the count will be back soon!"


    Eudora found three more snail shells from the box, each the size of a fist, bronze, with a little copper on it.


    "What''s this?" Manda''s eyes lit up.


    Pluto said, "the treasure chest of the poor."


    Manda took the snail and touched it. "Is this a box?"


    Kunta shook his head and said: "This is not a box. The treasure chest is a folk name. Its real name is copper shell snail. It has a magical function. If you put a snail in it, it will become a copper coin the next day. If you put a hundred snails in it, there will be a hundred copper coins the next day. The rich don''t care about these small coins, but it is a treasure for the poor. A farmer can only buy them in a year If he can earn dozens of silver coins, if he can catch thousands of snails, he will double his income... "


    For Kunta''s subsequent description, Manda didn''t hear very clearly. From the moment she heard the copper shell snail, Manda''s spirit was in a trance.


    The third-order offerings are all together


    "Why are you still holding that thing? Is it of any use?" Pluto pushed Manda, who came back to her senses.


    "Isn''t this a treasure chest," Manda laughed. "It''s useful to make copper coins."


    Pluto sneered, "the big boss of the tavern still cares about so many copper? Didn''t you say you want to do something meaningful?"


    "This matter is very meaningful. There will be no tavern in the future. We have to find a restaurant to make a living. It''s better to catch snails together..."


    Before he finished, a young man pushed the door into the count''s room. He was one of the count''s favorite young people and was about to be promoted to the second level next month.


    Manda looked at the young man for a moment and took the lead in saying, "who are you? How dare you break into the count''s room?"


    In any age, the villain''s first complaint is the best choice to take the initiative.


    It''s a pity that the young man didn''t eat this set: "I come to the count every day to ask for the method of cultivation. I remember you seem to be the owner of the tavern. You can''t go back to the valley without the count''s order!"


    After the shock failed, Manda looked at Eudora.


    Eudora shrugged and said, "you said you wanted to do something meaningful. Now he''s coming to the door."

 Chapter 128

    Seeing the strange faces of the people, the young man was a little flustered.


    First, Manda smiled: "friend, come closer. I have something to tell you."


    Pluto also smiled: "I have some spiritual experience that I can teach you."


    With a little blush on her face, yodora became the beautiful and gentle sister again.


    "Are you hungry? I brought some snacks. Would you like to try them?"


    The three men looked at the young man with a warm face. The young man''s legs trembled and his heart bristled.


    "I''ll... Come back later." the young man turned to go. Manda caught up with him and stopped at the door.


    Pluto covered the young man''s mouth from behind and cut his throat with a short knife.


    Manda hugged his leg to prevent him from making too much noise because of his struggle.


    Eudora was the most careful. She pulled down a curtain and spread it under the young man to avoid leaving too much blood.


    When the young man stopped struggling, Manda complained, "why not use the dragon to breathe? Leave so much trouble!"


    Pluto said, "the dragon can only breathe three times a day. I want to leave all three times to the count."


    Eudora wrapped the body in a curtain, hid under the count''s bed and said to Manda, "he is the count''s most loyal subordinate. There are at least five people like him."


    Pluto shook his head and said, "it should be six and the Sphinx."


    Eudora''s face changed. Her relationship with the lioness was unusual. Without the protection of the lioness, she would have been killed by the count.


    "Holna, or, or, you can persuade..." yodora looked carefully at Manda''s face.


    Pluto frowned and said, "persuade her? Are you kidding?"


    "If you don''t accept the advice, give her a whip and she will be obedient. The count often gives her a whip..." Eudora was incoherent. She was afraid of Manda. She knew that Manda never blinked when she killed.


    Pluto sighed: "she is also my friend. I also hope you can save her life, if there is a way..."


    Manda doesn''t want to kill the lioness, but besides the count, she is the strongest in the valley. Once she participates in the battle, it will bring a fatal threat to Manda.


    "Holna was wounded by the count and has been in a coma," Kunta begged. "Don''t hurt her. When she wakes up, everything here is over."


    Eudora nodded and said, "when she wakes up, beat her, beat her hard, and she''ll be obedient."


    Manda was still hesitating. Pluto sighed, "I found a water rock chain. Lock her first."


    Pluto went into the lion girl''s room, locked holna on the bed, brought a big iron lock and locked her in the room with the maid.


    Then came the massacre. They went into five rooms and killed five dead loyalists of the count. Yodora always handled it carefully and didn''t leave too much blood on Manda and Pluto.


    As he passed leond''s room, Pluto heard a painful groan and frowned, "can he fight for us?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. There are too few people who become demigods."


    The book only records the ceremony of obtaining the name of God, but does not describe the detailed process. As Kunta said, few people can obtain the name of God, leaving only some individual rumors, which can not be summarized into general experience.


    According to known examples, believers need to go through a period of sleep after obtaining the name of God. The length of time depends on the temperament of the God and the constitution of believers. Old yaman fell asleep for more than four months after completing the sacrifice. It is said that a believer of Pluto fell asleep for more than ten years after obtaining the name of God.


    But the lioness only slept for a short time after the sacrifice. The sacrifice ended at dusk. The lioness didn''t miss dinner. She ate half a cow, drank a can of wine, and participated in a battle that night.


    Manda didn''t know how long leond would sleep, but one thing was certain: they were missing an enemy.


    Leond swore to Tiffany that he would always be loyal to Manda.


    Manda doesn''t believe in the oath, but he believes in the Pluto spell in his hand. There was blood on both spells, one of Ziegler''s and one of leond''s.


    Leond has reached the peak of his life. Manda doesn''t know whether to be jealous or lucky. As a believer of the ancient god, leond won''t make any progress, but he has won eternal life.


    Manda will become stronger. After he is promoted to the third level, he can kill leond with hard steel. After he is promoted to the fourth level, a second-order demigod like him raises his hand and kills him.


    But he still has a long way to go before he can live forever.


    This should not be considered at the moment. Manda stood at the top of the castle and smelled a little blood in the sunset and fog.


    "The count is back?"


    "Yes," Pluto nodded. "I hope they''re safe."


    Millo failed to kill the count. Although she prepared for the worst, Manda''s heart hung up.


    "What else can we prepare?"


    Pluto shook his head and said, "it''s too late. The count may appear at any time."


    Manda took a deep breath: "follow our plan."


    Pluto said, "I know you seldom tell the truth, but there''s one thing I must remind you. If you don''t reach the second level, don''t fight the count, or you''ll die."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the scarred count came to the valley.


    It was lucky that she could come back alive. The simple and straightforward natya kept at the door and saw the count cut by Millo. Under extreme fear, natya was incontinent. The venom of the snake demon was sprayed everywhere, and part of the venom was sprayed on Millo.


    Millo drank too much wine. Under the combined action of venom and alcohol, his body became sluggish, giving the count the chance to escape.


    Although the count picked up a life, he paid an unimaginable price. More than a dozen bones were broken, leaving dozens of knife wounds on his body. The most serious thing was that under the burning of liquor, ninety-two of his 100 eyes were lost, and all the sacred objects carried on him were destroyed by Millo.


    The remaining eight eyes were his only weapons. There was no need to think about the pupil of the abyss. Even launching the golden light became very difficult.


    But it was still his territory after all. In the fog of taltaltalos, he soon smelled the smell of the dragon.


    "Pluto is back." the count stood silently in the valley for a moment, and then laughed bitterly and horribly.


    "He''s dead, I saw him dead with my own eyes," said natya trembling


    "I saw it with my own eyes, but what my eyes saw may not be true," the count laughed with a little self mockery. "The gods have long inspired me that I shouldn''t go to Niujiao Town, and I have long been on guard. Unfortunately, Sphinx failed to stop me."


    He let out four eyes, moved slowly along the cliffs on both sides of the canyon, and soon saw Manda''s figure in the fog.


    "They''re all alive, they''re all alive," laughed the count again. "Come out, cunning Manda. I know you''ve been waiting for me for a long time."


    Manda, wearing a mask of provocation, walked slowly from the thick fog to the count.

 Chapter 129

    The provocative mask is human skin color. Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to see the existence of the mask. The opponent will fall into anger unprepared and launch a crazy attack on the people wearing the mask. Until they find that they are trapped, they will not doubt the power of the divine object, but complain that they have lost their reason. This is the terrible part of the provocative mask.


    Seeing Manda''s smile, the count and Nadia rushed over at the same time. Manda turned and ran, leading them to the ambush of Pluto.


    This is Manda''s strategy, first lead the count into a trap, and then let Bruto deliver a fatal blow.


    Pluto hid in the grass under the castle and saw Manda''s figure. He was ready for the dragon to breathe. If this mouthful could not kill the count, he would launch the dragon to whisper, affect the count''s action, and then launch the dragon to breathe again.


    If he can''t kill the count with three breaths, he will control the count with the murmur of the dragon. At that time, he can only rely on Manda to mend the knife.


    The count and natya entered the ambush circle. Pluto launched a breath at the count. Unexpectedly, the count suddenly blocked himself with natya''s body. With the physique of second-class believers, natya did not immediately turn into ashes, and the whole person was burned.


    The count threw natya at Pluto. Pluto dodged and saw an eye staring at him in the thick fog.


    There was a golden light in that eye. Pluto was shocked. He knew he couldn''t hide, so he had to resist it with the breath of the dragon.


    The hot air deflected the golden light, but it still pierced Pluto''s shoulder. Pluto had no time to think about it. He turned into a dragon. His lower body lay on the ground, his upper body stood up, and observed all directions with twelve heads.


    A hundred dragons are empty fingers. Pluto has only twelve heads. He must concentrate and leave no dead corner. The count''s next attack must be fatal.


    But the count did not launch an attack. He knew that Pluto could launch the Dragon whispering at any time, and that Manda could turn back at any time. He saw through the plot of Manda and Pluto. He knew that his anger came from a divine object of Manda, and that Manda had left a trap for him.


    He not only restrained his anger, but also locked Pluto''s position. If Pluto hadn''t responded accurately, he would have lost his life now.


    This is the terrible part of the haze valley. The count in the valley is no longer a simple third-order believer. The fog of tartalos not only adds to the count''s physical fitness and skills, but also gives him divine tips from time to time.


    The count didn''t love war. He didn''t want to stay on the battlefield selected by the enemy for too long. He jumped into the castle on the cliff.


    If the raid failed, Manda and Pluto could only pursue, but unexpectedly, Manda plunged into the castle, but Pluto fell in mid air.


    His wound was poisonous. The count had sacrificed one eye, added poison to his pupil, and wounded Pluto with a poisonous golden light.


    The attack of poison made Pluto lose his ability to move. In the midst of dizziness and numbness, he lay on the ground and gasped hard. It was unexpected that the count had thought of such a careful countermeasure in such a short time.


    Manda, who got into the castle alone, realized that the situation was bad, turned around and wanted to go, but found that the gate of the castle was closed. He could not see the figure of the count. He could only see the count''s eyes moving quickly on the wall and floor.


    When the golden light hit, Manda narrowly escaped and looked at the eye and went to the second floor. Manda quickly caught up and dug out the eye at the corner of the stairs.


    His bloody eyes were still in his hand, and two golden lights came one after another. Manda avoided one and scratched his cheek.


    The God of luck could not have been so attached to Manda. It would be sooner or later to die in the count''s castle and the count''s eyes.


    Where''s the count? You have to find him first!


    His legs were running fast, and his brain was running fast. Manda made a bold guess. The count could only go to two places, one was the lion girl''s room to seek support, and the other was to go back to his own room to find gods.


    The first idea was rejected by Manda. According to the maid, the lioness was wounded by the count. He should know the current situation of the lioness.


    Besides, there is no need for the lioness to kill Fu Manda. Although the count was seriously injured, it is not difficult to kill Manda as long as he can find a divine object in his hand.


    Manda rushed into the count''s room decisively. As expected, the count was trying to open the iron box for storing sacred objects. He didn''t expect that the box seemed intact, but Manda changed the lock.


    When he burned the iron lock with golden light, he found that there was nothing in the box.


    Manda is not so stupid. Although he doesn''t know the use of the gods, he can''t leave them to the count.


    Manda had reached the count''s back. It was useless to think about it. Now it had become a duel between two people.


    Manda kept running in the room and didn''t dare to stop for a moment. A golden light rubbed against her shoulder, leaving a scorch mark on the skin and meat. Another golden light slid across the ground. Manda jumped quickly and almost cut off her feet.


    The count controlled his eyes to besiege Manda, and did not forget another attack:


    "I really admire your courage. In my room, I can easily kill a fourth-order believer. How long do you think you can last? Your legs are shaking. I know you can''t run. Give up. I appreciate your intelligence. I won''t kill you. I''ll send you to Niujiao town to continue working for me..."


    What a tolerant count, so soon forget the past.


    As long as Manda''s attention is a little loose, he will be burned through by the golden light immediately.


    Fortunately, Manda completely ignored the count''s words. After avoiding a golden light, he took out the iron spindle and threw it at the count. The count dodged, but could only sacrifice one eye to block the spindle.


    Manda wanted to take the opportunity to launch a counterattack, but the count''s speed was too fast, and his other eye shot a golden light at Manda from the side.


    The blow came too suddenly and the angle was too tricky. Manda couldn''t dodge. He jumped up in place and wanted to take the blow with his lower body.


    This is a helpless choice. Even if the count shoots through one leg, he can''t be shot through his body. This is the only way to save his life.


    At the critical moment of life and death, a huge figure suddenly rushed to Manda''s side and blocked the fatal blow for Manda.


    Leond woke up. He saved Manda. Although his physical condition was not very good, he fulfilled his promise and gave up his life for Manda at the moment of crisis.


    The dark black long hair blew blue smoke. It hurt a lot, but it just hurt a lot.


    The three headed dog that becomes a demigod can resist all mortal weapons and the first-order skills of believers.


    Leond turned around and looked at the count with three huge heads exposed with fangs.


    A golden light came towards him. Leond directly connected it with his body. After receiving the attack, he came forward and bit one of the count''s eyes.


    At the same time, Manda rushed to the wall from behind the three dogs and cut off his other eye.


    Counting the two eyes on his face, the count had only three eyes left. He did not want to ask the reason why leond betrayed him, nor did he want to think about any complex tactics.


    He has no hope of defeating Manda and leond. The only option left to him is to escape the valley and give up everything here for the time being.


    The count jumped up and jumped out of the window. He was too injured to fly with his cloak, but when his feet fell to the ground, his lower body soon sank into the soft mud.

 Chapter 130

    With so many responses in such a short time, the count has done everything he can.


    If he had a hundred eyes, he would see zigse lying in ambush under the castle.


    But now he had only three eyes left. Two eyes could not move on his face. One eye was used to fight back. He had no spare power to monitor other parts of the valley.


    The count trapped in the mire didn''t struggle much. Ziegesse tried to keep a distance of 50 steps from the count. The last battle was vivid. Looking at the empty sleeve of his left arm, he didn''t have the courage to approach the count, or even to look directly at the count.


    But Manda must be close to the count and look directly at the count, because he must kill the count himself. No one, including leond and Pluto, has the courage to kill the count. No one can do this for Manda.


    Manda stood in front of the count. The count clenched his fist. There was a smile on his face. He didn''t look so angry. I don''t know why his fist was clenched so tightly.


    "Tell me what I did wrong?" said the count with a smile. "You are a prisoner of the Claudius family. You were driven into the valley. I gave you a chance to live."


    Manda nodded and said, "that''s right. I should thank you for it."


    "I don''t know what method you used to hide your own destiny God, or what method you used to hide your first sacrifice. In short, you have been deceiving me."


    Manda nodded and said, "I owe you a little for these things."


    "I sent you out of the valley to collect information for me. You drew a group of people I didn''t know and instigated worm to continue to deceive me. This is a betrayal of me."


    "I don''t deny it," Manda nodded again. "I''ve never been loyal to you, and you''ve never trusted me."


    The count shook his head and said, "but the Betrayer should be killed after all. I still haven''t done anything wrong."


    Manda shrugged and said, "you think you can kill if you want to kill. You really made a mistake. I''m not the one you can kill if you want to kill. If you let me live, we can get together and break up, how perfect the ending would be."


    The count remained silent for a long time, sighed softly and said, "I''m dying. Can you answer my last question? Who is your God?"


    Manda said, "your original God is Argos, a hundred eyed giant. If you remember the records in the divine spectrum, you should know who killed Argos." [Note 1]


    "Hermes, believer of the LORD God," smiled the count, "I didn''t expect that this is fate. Come on, do it!"


    He put his hands on his chest and made a prayer gesture. Manda suddenly took out his spindle and threw it at the count''s right hand.


    The spindle pierced the count''s palm, and a bloody eyeball fell into the mud.


    No wonder his hand was so tight. He had an eye in his hand. He wanted to take the opportunity of prayer to make a final counterattack. Unfortunately, he was seen through by Manda.


    With a cry of pain, the count trembled and said, "Argos was finally resurrected by Hera. He is still a God."


    "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance to resurrect." Manda wore a provocative mask and showed an unbearable smile.


    The count''s two eyes showed golden light. These two eyes were his original eyes and could not change their position. Manda could judge the direction of the golden light and naturally could easily avoid the golden light.


    The golden light gradually dissipated, and the count exhausted his mana. After a run-up, Manda jumped up high, cut off the count''s head in the air, and his feet fell out of the mud.


    Ziegesse took back his mire skill, and the count''s head remained quietly on the ground.


    Manda dug out the count''s last two eyes, completed the last mending knife, and completely cut off the future trouble.


    He raised the count''s head and stood in the middle of the valley.


    Some believers from all directions were at a loss, some wanted to rush up to fight, and some wanted to take the opportunity to escape the valley.


    Until leond came close to Manda and knelt on one knee to show his submission.


    Everyone knelt on the ground, waiting for Manda''s fall.


    Manda shouted: "the count''s time is over, leond has become a demigod. He has obtained the God name of Cerberus. From now on, he is the master of the haze Valley!"


    Leond''s breathing stopped. He forced himself to breathe in, but his throat tightened and his body trembled, which made him try several times to breathe air into his lungs.


    He stood up hard and walked up to Manda with a little loss on his face. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Manda handed the count''s head to leond and looked at the count''s ferocious expression. Leond was a little afraid. Although there were only two empty eyes under the count''s eyebrows, leond was really worried that the count would suddenly pop up two eyes and kill him with his unimaginable skills.


    It was like a domesticated beast. After countless adjustments, he always believed that the count was omnipotent.


    Fortunately, more than one beast was domesticated at the scene, and all members of the valley had a natural fear of the count.


    Leond clenched his teeth and raised the count''s head above his head. Everyone knelt on one knee and showed their submission to leond.


    Their submission comes from fear, not from sincerity. Even if they become demigods, leond''s strength is still different from that of the count. It is not him who killed the count, but Manda. The most important thing is that leond did not get the contract of tifeng. The complaining haze Valley is a part of the taltalos abyss. If he wants to become the master of the complaining haze Valley, he must be recognized by tifeng.


    Leonard still has a lot to do to keep his seat, and Manda''s top priority is to save Pluto.


    He carried Pluto up the cliff and went to the old witch''s cave. The count''s poison had made Pluto unconscious, but Portia was confident in her means.


    "You can walk in three days. It takes a month to recover completely. There seems to be a battle in the valley. Is the count dead?"


    Manda told the truth that the old witch was not surprised that Manda killed the count.


    "Some people can never be tamed. They choose to forbear because they are fledgling," sighed the old witch. "The count is too arrogant. From the day he took you out of sight, he was destined to end today..."


    While talking, Manda suddenly felt a chill behind his head. He instinctively jumped forward and avoided the dagger stabbing the back of his head.


    Manda looked back and saw a beautiful woman staring at him with blood red eyes.


    The old witch smiled and said to Manda, "sarya, you know her, she still hates you so much."


    I know her? She hates me? Where do you start? I haven''t seen her at all.


    Manda looked foggy and said, "we have no resentment in the past and no hatred in the recent days. Why do you..."


    The witch salya looked at Manda fiercely and said, "you turned me into a slave."

 Chapter 131

    Manda remembered one thing. In order to cure Pluto''s eyes, Manda promised to find a witch''s dress for the old witch. Lulian gave Manda a dress, and the owner of the dress will become the slave of the old witch.


    In front of her, salya is the unfortunate witch. There is a deep hatred between her and Manda.


    Manda wanted to persuade the old witch to leave the valley with him, but looking at the murderous sarya, Manda didn''t dare to stay long and left the cave quickly.


    Back at the castle, Manda wants to confirm something with leond.


    First of all, we should determine leond''s attitude. If he feels that he is strong enough, that Manda has lost value, and even that Manda doesn''t mind killing him when he kills people.


    Although Manda was very tired and hurt, she was clutching the spell of Pluto in her hand, and there was siegese outside to help. Manda was sure to kill leond.


    Fortunately, leond''s attitude has not changed. He still maintains his respect for Manda and tells Manda an important message:


    "I know where the count''s vault is. Everything in it belongs to you."


    Leond is not greedy for money, but at this time, he feels it unwise to hide anything from Manda.


    Manda followed leond to the basement of the castle. The first floor is the study and the second floor is the count''s vault.


    Cut off the chain, open the door, the torch passed, the dazzling golden light made Manda tremble.


    He stood silently at the door of the Treasury for half a candle, and tears slowly flowed down the corners of his eyes.


    There are more than 20000 gold coins alone. With all kinds of jewelry and gold ware, the value of everything in the vault exceeds 40000 gold coins.


    "These belong to you. You killed the count, you gave me the name of God, and you gave me this valley. These should belong to you," leond said sincerely. "Of course, I hope you can leave me a little, and the expenses in the valley are not small."


    "Two thirds belong to me and one third to you. Count carefully. You know, I''m very sensitive to the taste of gold."


    Amanda''s generosity surprised leond, but after the surprise, his face was a little gloomy.


    Returning to the count''s room, leond poured a glass of wine for Manda and said his worries: "the people in the valley don''t agree with me. If I want to really become the master of the valley, I must be recognized by tifeng, but I don''t know what to do. The count is the dependant of the gods. This can come from his blood, and how can I change my blood..."


    Manda said with a smile, "I believe the count is the dependant of tifeng, but I believe it will never come from his blood. The count''s talent is so poor. He has been entrenched in the valley for decades and is only third-order. How can tifeng see his blood? How can the vision of the gods be so bad?"


    Leond was a little embarrassed and said, "I can never reach the third level..."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you don''t understand what I mean. The count must have used some way to win tifun''s favor. You can certainly find the count''s way. Start with his closest people, the sooner the better."


    "The closest person..." leond thought for a moment. "In addition to the personal maid, there are only Sphinx. This is another thing I''m worried about. Sphinx may bring some trouble."


    Manda smacked her lips and said, "I have the same worry."


    "I don''t want to leave her with me."


    Manda was stunned, shrugged and said, "I happen to have the same idea, but we don''t want her to stay with us. Where should we let her go?"


    Leond said helplessly: "her status is higher than me, her seniority is older than me, and her mastery of artifact is more proficient than me. Compared with me, she is more qualified to inherit the position of count. If you leave her in the valley, you should know my situation..."


    "It''s a little awkward," said Manda, holding her chin in silence for a long time. "I''ll give you three days to solve it."


    Leond shook his head and said, "I really can''t think of a solution. I really don''t want to kill her."


    Manda said, "I don''t want to. If you can''t solve it in three days, you have to solve it in my way."


    Manda wants the lion girl to suffer. Only after the pain can she realize her love for her.


    Looking through the count''s account book, Manda found an amazing account.


    "Viscount Sorens sends 200 gold coins to the count every year? What''s the reason?"


    Leond wondered, "you don''t know about it? It seems that your time in the valley is still too short.


    Viscount sorense and the three barons under him must regularly pay sacrifices to the count in exchange for the protection of the count. "


    "The protection of the count?" said Manda puzzlingly. "What protection can the count provide them?"


    Leond said, "the so-called protection is not to trouble them. Your father Baron Claude Sai is also among them. The year before last, your family paid less than 20 gold coins. By the end of the year, they were in trouble. You should know this."


    Manda carefully searched the memory of the original owner. The year before last, one of Baron Claude''s nephews seemed to have disappeared.


    "That''s not a nephew," leond explained. "Like you, he is an illegitimate son. In the count''s opinion, the price of an illegitimate son is almost twenty gold coins. I mean... Well, I don''t mean to offend."


    Looking at Manda''s ugly face, leond quickly shut up.


    "But there has been a war between him and the count. Will he still pay the sacrifice?" asked Manda.


    "It was because of the war that he needed protection more. The count was not a generous man. At the end of last year, Sorens sent a sacrifice in advance, otherwise he might not have lost one or two relatives."


    It turned out that this was one of the count''s means of livelihood, which was a little similar to the protection fee of later generations.


    Of course, we can''t rely on this protection fee to save so much wealth. Other methods can be discussed with leond in the future.


    Manda stared at the account book for a long time, and finally focused on the name of viscount Sorens.


    "Send him two hundred gold coins tomorrow, which will be charged to my account."


    Leond frowned and said, "why do you do this? You''re afraid I can''t control the situation? There''s no need to please Sorens."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I didn''t want to please him. I firmly believe that you can control the situation and the bigger situation. Giving him 200 gold coins is to let him buy me a manor in Tieshan Town, a luxury manor."


    "Do you want to settle down in Tieshan town?" leond wondered. "Don''t you want the tavern in Niujiao town?"


    Manda smiled and remained silent. Leond realized he shouldn''t ask more.


    "You don''t have to use your money. I''ll just avoid his sacrifice this year."


    "That''s not good. The offering must be paid," Manda sneered. "It''s not only necessary to pay, but also increase the price if it''s a good year. Tell Viscount Sorens that the haze Valley has changed its owner. If he refuses, let him know the consequences of losing protection."


    Leond was silent for a moment and suddenly asked, "why don''t you stay in the valley? You can be the master of the valley."


    Manda smiled: "the valley is too small, and I don''t want to live under the gaze of tifong."


    It''s true that leond''s attitude is no problem. Manda goes to Eudora''s room again. Eudora is talking about Manda with her sister sangira. She has persuaded sangira and Manda to leave the valley together.


    Samjira, like Eudora, is a first-class believer of the eagle Banshee. Looking at sangjira''s humble attitude, Manda smiled and said, "she is one of her own now?"


    Eudora nodded and said, "yes, it''s her own."


    After Manda killed the count, yodora showed him a lot of respect.


    "I want her to do something for me. I want her to fly me."


    "Well, I''ll take her to your room."


    Sangira blushed, and Manda frowned at Eudora.


    Realizing that she had made a mistake, yodora quickly changed her mind and said, "I''ll go with her, right away, the two of us..."


    "I''ll talk about that later," Manda looked serious. "I want him to take me to worm. I have to pick them up."

 Chapter 132

    Flying over a mountain, Manda saw four carriages at the foot of the mountain. The first carriage was inserted with branches with leaves. This was the sign of the tavern and the agreement between Manda and worm.


    Manda wanted to run here alone. These people in the carriage were the people Manda cared about most. He didn''t want to easily reveal their whereabouts.


    But Manda was too tired. Fortunately, Eudora was reliable and her sister didn''t disagree. After landing, sangira respectfully waited in the distance, neither leaving Manda''s sight nor eavesdropping on Manda''s voice.


    Manda rushed up and hugged worm, Toka and guatel rushed over and hugged Manda, Ogg rushed up and hugged everyone, Silva also wanted to rush over and was stopped by Helena:


    "Don''t you feel sick holding a group of men together?"


    After holding for a long time, Ogg said with a bitter smile, "we''ve all died once."


    Manda smiled, "but we''re still alive."


    "Where''s the count?" asked worm in a low voice


    Manda replied, "dead."


    Hearing Manda''s answer, there was a trace of sadness on worm''s face, but only a trace.


    "Where''s Millo?" Manda knew he wouldn''t leave the tavern, but she couldn''t help asking. Although Manda formulated a series of careful countermeasures, people still rely on Millo''s protection to survive today.


    Unfortunately, the tavern no longer exists and the contract between the two sides ends here, but Manda still wants to tell Millo not to stick to that place. It will become very dangerous.


    Surprisingly, worm lifted the curtain of the last carriage, and Millo slept in the middle of a pile of wine barrels.


    "Will he leave the tavern?" Manda almost dropped her chin.


    "The poet" smiled: "he said, the place with wine is home. We moved all the wine out and moved to our new home."


    "He''s wrong," said worm, looking at Manda. "Home is where you are."


    After defeating the count, worm completed the last task assigned by Manda, took everyone and met Manda at the foot of the mountain.


    He took everything he could in the tavern, and everyone believed that Manda would give them a new home.


    "Where is our new home?" Toka tugged at Manda''s skirt.


    Manda is a little ashamed. Her new home hasn''t been found yet.


    "There is a cave nearby. You stay in the cave for two days first. Worm and I have something important to do. We have to go back to the valley."


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "why can''t we go to the valley together?"


    Manda was still thinking of a euphemistic explanation, while worm chose to tell the truth:


    "You can''t go to the valley. I don''t want you to catch the smell of taltaltalos, which will attract tefon''s attention."


    Manda sent them to the cave and wanted to lie on sangira''s back and go back to the valley. Unexpectedly, worm wrapped Manda into a silkworm chrysalis and hung it directly. He didn''t trust sangella, because sangella was once a friend of old Yama, and Manda and worm almost killed old Yama.


    After coming to this world for more than half a year, Manda has really made a lot of achievements.


    Back in the valley, Kunta sent good news. He found a way to get rid of the smell of Tartarus and a way to become a family member of tifeng, both of which need witchcraft.


    Manda patted her forehead and suddenly figured out something. The old witch lived in the valley as a partner, did not obey the count''s orders or accept the count''s surveillance, but shared her interests in dealing with the body.


    Why should the count tolerate her existence? Is there really no other way to deal with the body?


    Now Manda understands that dealing with the corpse is only one of the duties of the old witch. Her greatest value is to give the identity of the count''s dependents.


    Moreover, this identity is not given at one time. According to the Earl''s temperament, it is a routine operation to remove the mule and kill the donkey. It can make the old witch live to this day and prove that he needs the old witch to help him maintain his status as a dependant.


    Thinking of this, Manda sighed and said, "go find the old witch. As long as you promise her conditions, she will help you."


    Kunta looked up and said, "won''t you go with me?"


    "I''m not going. I''m tired. I have something important to discuss with yodora tonight."


    "Don''t go today. I haven''t deciphered the way to dispel the smell of Tartarus."


    "There''s no need to decipher," Manda shook her head. "The old witch knows the way."


    He didn''t want to go to the old witch''s cave again. First of all, the witch named sarya was too dangerous. More importantly, he knew he couldn''t take the old witch away in a short time. Leond still needed her. Ensuring the stability of the haze Valley is the basis of the next farming plan.


    As Manda expected, the old witch knew the method. After seeing leond, she put forward the same conditions as before, one is not to disturb her life, the other is to ensure her interests.


    Leond wanted to be better to the old witch. He wanted to take the old witch to live in the castle, but Portia refused:


    "In the past, I would accept your kindness. I also want to live in the castle for a few days, but now it''s different. There''s a little witch around me. The girl can use her charm freely. None of you men can carry it, even women can''t carry it."


    This is just an excuse to keep a cooperative relationship with the owner of the valley, but not too close. This is the survival law of the old witch.


    Two days later, according to the requirements of different people, Portia prepared witchcraft. Leond needs to be recognized by tifeng. The old witch helped him complete the sacrifice that day. If tifeng accepted him, he will get tifeng''s response within three days. Of course, this is not a thing once and for all. In the future, he will complete the sacrifice once a year.


    Manda, Werm, Quinta and udola all wanted to get rid of taltaltalos. Pluto also made the same request, but the old witch refused:


    "Child, you can''t do it yet. Losing the breath of taltaltalos is tantamount to losing the power of TIPHON. You will spit out your God''s blood stone and turn from a second-class believer into a white duck."


    Pluto smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve made a decision."


    The old witch said, "it''s very relevant. The poison on your body has not been cleaned up. With the physique of second-class believers, you live now. If you become a white duck immediately, you will die on the spot when spitting out divine blood stones."


    Pluto was silent. After long contact with Manda, everyone would be influenced by Manda. The most remarkable feature was that they all became afraid of death.


    "You also face the same choice," the old witch looked at the humanity. "Without the breath of Tartarus, you will lose everything that belongs to believers."


    Everyone looked dignified. Except Kunta, no one wanted to lose his divine power.


    From whispering to looking at each other, until there was no sound in the cave, the old witch looked at the embarrassed look of the people and said with a smile, "go away and come back to me when you think about it."


    Manda was the first to stand up and said, "I''ve thought about it. I''m willing to give up tifong''s favor and chimera''s power."


    "Oh ~ te!" the old witch spat on Manda''s face. "Your divine power has nothing to do with TIPHON. You get rid of the breath of Tartarus and have no loss to you!"

 Chapter 133

    "Ignorant woman," can you say this in front of others? " Manda whispered and made an embarrassing explanation under the contempt of everyone:


    "I don''t know I have different power. I really want to share weal and woe with you."


    "Ah ~ te!" the old witch spat at Manda again. Manda wiped her face and said nothing again.


    Eudora stood up and said, "Ms. Portia, I''m ready."


    The old witch smiled, shook her head and said, "girl, I advise you to be careful and forgive me for being too straightforward. You have lost one hand and your legs and feet are not flexible. If you lose your divine power, the next days will be very difficult."


    "I''ve considered everything." Eudora said very firmly. Although she didn''t want to lose her divine power, the breath of taltaltalos would attract tifeng''s attention, and Manda didn''t want to be watched by tifeng. If she always had the breath of taltalos, Manda would be cold treated in the future.


    There is still a long way to go. Since you are determined to follow a person, you should be willing to give up everything for him. This is Eudora''s philosophy.


    Portia promised to use witchcraft for her tonight, followed by Kunta and then worm.


    For worm, the old witch gave another warning:


    "For you, what you may lose is not only divine power, but also wisdom. The gods can change you from insects to people, and they can also change you from people to insects. It all depends on the mood of the gods."


    Worm''s pincer teeth shook, nodded and said, "I''d like to bet."


    "You can''t bet!" Manda stopped worm directly. "You can''t bet until you find a better way."


    Worm shook his head and said, "I don''t want to be a burden to you."


    "You can''t be a burden. I don''t want to explain to you. No matter what you think, I won''t allow you to do so."


    Worm thought for a moment, touched Manda''s head and said, "you have to listen to Dad..."


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "if you dare to say it, I''ll kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Manda, Kunta and yodora accepted the witchcraft of the old witch. Yodora vomited the divine blood stone in extreme pain. After that, she became Manda''s personal maid.


    Manda promised her that no matter how big a mistake udora made, Manda could not kill her as long as it did not involve betrayal. She paid a heavy price, which is the reward she deserves.


    At noon the next day, leond sent good news. He received a response from tifeng and became his dependents.


    He also sent another message. Viscount Sorens received two hundred gold coins and selected the manor.


    "The manor is not small. There are three houses, a forest and several good fields. It''s just very close to Baron Claude''s territory, which will make you a little embarrassed..."


    "It''s not embarrassing," Manda said with a smile. "I also want to see my father, but not now. I need a new identity. From today on, my name is Craig munchke, which has an indescribable relationship with the haze valley."


    Leond frowned. "An indescribable relationship? How can I describe it to Sorens?"


    "If he doesn''t ask, don''t say more. If he asks, tell him not to ask." Manda gave a simple explanation.


    Leond nodded and asked, "is Craig munchke your random name?"


    Manda smiled, "this is a friend''s name. Why do you ask this?"


    Leond shrugged. "It sounds a little familiar."


    Craig munchke was not a friend of Manda''s, nor did he think of it casually. Since last December, the Marquis of NARS in the drawing city has been fighting with the Marquis of munchke. Manda borrowed the surname of munchke in order to make Sorens have some reverie and supplement his relationship with the Marquis of munchke.


    There are many people with the same surname. A surname may not mean anything, but the cautious Viscount Sorens will feel the pressure, which comes from the threat of the resentment haze Valley, as well as the contradictions and wars at the top.


    Only when Sorens feels enough pressure can Manda have the opportunity to communicate with him, not like in Niujiao town. Manda has only seen the Viscount three times in half a year. He is not qualified to look directly at the viscount and can only look at his toes.


    The count died, the valley was basically stable, the Tartarus smell had been removed, and the manor had been bought.


    What should be done now is to move as soon as possible. According to the old witch''s instructions, he must leave the valley within ten days, otherwise the fog in the valley will pollute his body and soul again.


    Don''t wait ten days. Manda wants to go today, but leond has another news.


    "Sphinx is awake."


    Sphinx woke up in the morning and learned that the count was dead. Her first reaction was to work hard with Manda.


    Fortunately, Manda took away her golden crown in advance, and she could not break free from the water rock chain. The only thing she could do was to shock the count''s close maid to death with the roar of the golden lion.


    This is a serious mistake. Without the count''s personal maid, many secrets about the count will not be explored.


    Manda was very dissatisfied with the result: "after so many days, why do you keep the maid and Sphinx in the same room?"


    Leond said, "I didn''t expect her to be so crazy. Things have come to this point. What else do you think I can do?"


    "As I said before, three days, starting from today, if Sphinx can give up resistance, surrender to me and follow me, I will let her live. If you can''t do it, I''ll deal with the rest."


    Leond didn''t ask any more questions. It seemed that both sides were on an equal footing, but in fact he didn''t dare to disobey Manda at all. Regardless of combat effectiveness or wisdom, he felt that Manda was an unfathomable existence.


    When he came to the room where the lion girl was held, leond sighed and said, "what should I do? What can I do to calm your anger?"


    "How dare you come to see me?" the lioness spat. "You''re just a poor tramp. You burst into the valley hungry and dizzy. The count gave you food, shelter, clothes and the power of your ancient god. As a result, you betrayed him and killed him!


    Do you really have no shame? What about your conscience? Do you want to be the master of the valley? Do you deserve it? Look at you now, don''t you feel disgusting? "


    "Whatever you humiliate me," leond said with a dry smile, "what I''m going to say next is for you..."


    "Shut up! Get out!" a shrill wail sounded, and the lion woman launched the golden lion roar again. This is the second-order skill of the lion woman. Leond can offset part of the power of the second-order skill with the help of artifact, but he has to bear most of the pain.


    In the roar, leond felt his skin torn and his internal organs displaced. When the roar was over, leond stood up, took off his clothes and became a three headed dog.


    "Just now, I owe you. Who made me love you?" said the dog head on the left.


    "What I do next is to help you, although you will hate me," said the dog head in the middle.


    "Pain!" the dog head on the right said only one word, and then launched his skill.

 Chapter 134

    Leond''s first-order skill is called dark roar. Its effect is almost the same as Stanley''s second-order skill, but its power is slightly worse.


    His second-order skill is called pain roar. It has the same effect as Stanley''s third-order skill pain, but it is also slightly less powerful.


    The three headed dog is the watchdog of hell and the pet of Hades. Leond is like a low profile believer of Hades. Now he wants to apply the pain from hell to the lioness.


    If the roar of pain still can''t make the lioness yield, he will use the fire of hell. This is not a skill, but a sacrificial spell. He believes that the lioness can''t resist the pain. As long as the lioness is willing to swear allegiance to Manda in front of the Sphinx statue, even if he completes the task, he always believes that this is the only way to save the lioness.


    But after three days of torture, lioness didn''t give in. Leond had to give her to Manda.


    When Manda came to the room, the lion girl bound by the stone chain gave off a suffocating smell. The blood and unidentified objects all over her body made this once peerless beauty ugly.


    Manda stood in front of the lioness for a long time. The lioness was a little confused. She didn''t recognize him until she saw Manda for a long time.


    Her mind didn''t change at all. She struggled in the stone chain and just wanted to fight with Manda.


    If Manda dies, he is not sure how many people can shed tears for themselves, but he is sure that there is no such person as lioness who is willing to give his life for his dead self.


    Such a man deserves more secrets entrusted by the count, both about the gods and the king. These secrets are exactly what Manda wants to know, but now she can''t pry open the lion girl''s mouth.


    And Manda appreciates the lion girl''s tenacious vitality. When tortured like this, swearing is still very powerful.


    He decided to give the lioness a chance to live.


    This opportunity is to take advantage of her demigod divinity.


    "Guess a riddle. If you guess right, I''ll let you go. If you guess wrong, you must listen to me."


    The lioness was stunned, then she laughed and said, "is this sarcasm at me?"


    Manda didn''t laugh. She said solemnly, "this is not sarcasm, it''s respect for the demigod."


    "Don''t go around in such a big circle. For the sake of saving your life, kill me!"


    "You saved my life because I was still valuable, and I helped you win the war. I don''t owe you anything," Manda said calmly. "The riddle determines life and death is the rule of Sphinx. Don''t you even want to abide by this rule? You left all your loyalty to the count, and where did you put the gods?"


    The lioness smiled and said, "your tongue is still so clever. Tell me, what''s your riddle?"


    Manda said, "there is a fire that burns on you, but your enemy dies. What fire is this?"


    "Fire of the underworld," Sphinx said perfunctorily.


    "Tell me your reason?"


    "You don''t need a reason. The fire is very strong. Just look at the scars on me."


    "You answered wrong." Manda shook her head.


    "Really?" said the lioness with a grim smile, "then kill me quickly!"


    "You are the only messenger of Sphinx in the world. You are always under the gaze of the gods. You are so perfunctory to the riddle. This behavior is a blasphemy to the gods. How can I let a blasphemer die easily?


    I''ll give you another chance to think about it. Don''t let the gods torture you in hell. I''m afraid he will torture the count by more cruel means, because your blasphemy comes from loyalty to him. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It has nothing to do with the count," said the lioness thoughtfully. "I''ve seen the magic of Vulcan believers. The flame burns on his fingertips and then burns on the enemy. That''s the answer to the question."


    "You are wrong again. The flame you said still burns on the enemy and finally burns the enemy."


    Sphinx remained silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "you lied to me, there is no answer at all."


    Manda said, "what if there is an answer?"


    The lioness laughed wildly and said, "if there is an answer, I will do whatever you want me to do!"


    "Good!" said Manda approvingly. "I want you to stay with me for five years. In five years, don''t betray me or disobey me!"


    The lioness nodded and said, "I promise you, but I must hear a satisfactory answer."


    "It''s hatred," Manda smiled. "The fire of hatred burns on you, and your enemy will be killed by you. Is my answer satisfactory to you?"


    The lioness was stunned for a long time. She couldn''t find any fault with Manda''s answer.


    And what Manda said just now made her feel a little hope.


    "Live well. Five years later, our contract ends. If the fire of your hatred is still burning, I''ll wait for you to avenge the count at any time."


    That night, the lioness promised to submit to Manda and vowed in front of the Sphinx statue that she would never betray in five years.


    Manda knew that sphinx was not really submissive. She was waiting for a chance of revenge.


    However, as a demigod, the lioness will abide by her oath. She can''t have no bottom line like old yaman. She shouldn''t fight Manda within five years. After five years, if the fire of her hatred hasn''t been extinguished, Manda can only reunite her with the count.


    Werm thinks Manda''s approach is very unwise: "leaving Sphinx with you is tantamount to hanging a sword around your neck."


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s not a bad thing to leave a sword near our neck. We''ll live a very comfortable life soon. Remember to be vigilant at all times."


    "Ease?" Werm always had difficulty adapting to the words created by Manda.


    "Soon you will know that the place we are going to will make you forget the troubles of the world."


    Two days later, Manda left the haze valley with worm, Kunta, yodora and sangira sisters.


    There are two first-class believers in the valley who want to follow Manda. Pluto dare not stop, but Manda didn''t accept it.


    Before Pluto had a firm foothold, Manda didn''t want to dig into his corner, and for Manda, the believers of tephon didn''t have much value.


    More importantly, it takes time and hardships to make Manda really trust a person.


    At dawn, Manda led six carriages to meet Ogg and Toka at the valley exit. He followed the guide to Tieshan town and arrived at his manor at dusk.


    According to the speed of the motorcade, the manor is one day away from the valley. If you ride a fast horse, you can arrive in most of the day. If you run all the way at Manda''s speed, it won''t even take half a day.


    The manor was built on the edge of Tieshan town. At the entrance, there was a huge stone slab engraved with the name of the former owner.


    The guide said with a dry smile, "the Viscount is in a hurry. I''ll have the slate polished tomorrow and change your name."


    "Don''t worry, let me see first." Manda saw his familiar surname on the slate.


    "Is this the Pedros estate?" asked Manda.


    "Yes, sir. The last owner of the manor was Lord facado Pedros. Have you heard of him?"


    "Yes, of course." Manda smiled.


    I''ve heard more than that. In the memory of the original owner, this is an old acquaintance.


    The Pedros family is the family of Baroness attia, and Lord facardo Pedros is the father-in-law of Baron Claude. Although Manda''s identity is not recognized, in a sense, facardo Pedros is Manda''s grandfather.


    Unexpectedly, I bought grandpa''s manor. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or Sorens intended to do it.


    The Pedros family is the richest man in the town. Grandpa sold a manor, which means he may be in a bad situation.


    It''s also possible that he saw a better place, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Manda saw the name of "Grandpa", which made him feel more cordial.


    "Don''t hurry to erase the name from the slate and leave it for a few more days to let everyone know that Lord Pedros sold me the manor."

 Chapter 135

    In this era, people have different concepts about the price of land.


    Two hundred gold coins are equivalent to more than four million in previous lives. This money can only buy a place to live in some cities, but Manda traded it for a manor, a manor beyond Manda''s imagination.


    Starting from the stone slab at the entrance, Manda rode along the path for a meal and passed through a large farmland, which belongs to him.


    After crossing the farmland, Manda saw her first and largest house, which was composed of a three-story main building, two two-story auxiliary buildings and two gardens. The stables and warehouses were not included.


    Behind the first house is a large bungalow, where the guards and servants live. There are two bakeries, a carpenter''s workshop, a cobbler''s workshop and a blacksmith''s workshop, as well as a wine making workshop. A manor covers almost all the functions of a village.


    Behind the bungalow area are two houses adjacent to the East and West, each composed of three two-story buildings and a garden.


    Behind the two houses is a grassland. According to the guide, it has the functions of both pasture and playground. Lord Pedros asked minor children to train martial arts and equestrian here.


    Through the grass, I guessed the last area of the manor, a vast forest, which was originally the Lord''s hunting ground.


    The forest is close to a big mountain. According to the guide, one side of the hillside near the forest also belongs to Manda, and the other side of the hillside belongs to ownerless land.


    From the entrance to the end of the forest, Manda rode slowly and walked from dusk to late at night. She felt that she had walked for at least three hours.


    The uncontrollable excitement kept pounding Manda''s nerves. The surging poetry made Manda sing: "it''s too big!"


    Although he didn''t understand Manda''s vocabulary, the "poet" felt Manda''s vulgarity, which made him lose his interest in poetry. Instead, he thought of another question: "maybe I don''t have much insight, but I think the largest manor in Tieshan town is just like this. Is it really only 200 gold coins?"


    Manda looked at the guide with the same question. The guide smiled and said, "the actual price is higher. There are gifts from the viscount. He wants to convey his kindness to you and Cerberus."


    Sorens added money for Manda, and added a lot. According to Manda''s estimation, the value of the manor should not be less than 500 gold coins.


    Sorens is a smart man and a very direct man. The guide puts Manda in front of leond''s name, which proves that Sorens is aware of Manda''s extraordinary identity. He directly threw money on the manor. This undisguised enthusiasm makes Manda very useful.


    "Please convey to your Viscount that when everything is settled, I will give you the gift you deserve."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. When you settle down, the Viscount will visit."


    Looking at the calm attitude of the guide, Manda roughly guessed his identity. He was not an intermediary like Denison. He was the confidant of the viscount.


    "I don''t know your name yet." Manda smiled at the guide and didn''t lower her position because of his special status.


    "My name is Cantor ray. You can call me old Cantor. My home is in the market. You can come to me whenever you need."


    Old Cantor saluted deeply and left the manor in a carriage.


    That night, they had a simple dinner, and Manda began to arrange rooms for them.


    This is a big event. Different accommodation specifications determine everyone''s position in Manda''s heart.


    First, the first house. There is no doubt that Manda wants to live there by herself, and udora, the close maid, will naturally live there.


    Eudora''s complexion was not very good. She had just lost her power. Coupled with the bumps all the way, she really wanted to get into bed and sleep for three days and three nights.


    But she didn''t forget her duty and tried to gently express her difficulties to Manda:


    "I''m really tired. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you tonight. Sangira can..."


    "We''ll talk about it later." Manda had to teach yodora some rules. She couldn''t say anything in front of others.


    In addition to the personal maid, he also needs a housekeeper. There is no doubt that Silva is the best choice.


    Silva was so moved that she knelt down and cried in a low voice. Helena sneered. This sneer made her beaten by Silva tonight. It also made her lose the opportunity to live in the main house and sent her directly to the bakery.


    In addition to the housekeeper, Manda also needs a bodyguard. Millo is the best candidate. Manda chose a spacious room on the first floor of the main building and stacked all the wine there. This became Millo''s bedroom.


    Silva felt it was inappropriate to do so: "Sir, there is a special wine cellar in the house, just below the main building."


    Manda frowned and said, "when Millo comes out of the cellar, I''m afraid my body will be cold!"


    Silva was so ashamed that he felt there was a big gap between himself and a qualified housekeeper.


    According to the relationship, worm should also live in the main house, but worm chose the winery.


    "Let me do what I like to do. That''s enough. I still have the smell of Tartarus. Living too close to you will bring you trouble."


    Manda is also worried about it. He doesn''t want tifong to watch his every move, but it''s too unfair for him to let worm live in the winery, and he still has important things to do.


    "The winery belongs to you, and the house near the East belongs to you. Holna, sangira and zigsai live with you."


    The lioness frowned and said, "don''t call me holna, I have the name of God!"


    Manda said helplessly, "this is not a valley, this is Tieshan town. Do you want everyone to know your identity?"


    The lioness was silent. Eudora said wrongfully, "heartless man, how can you give my sister to the dead bug?"


    Manda frowned. "I just let them live in the same house."


    Sangira didn''t give up her divine power, and she also had the breath of taltaltalos, because she was good at flying. She could do a lot of things for Manda in the future, but that doesn''t mean Manda absolutely trusted her. She must be under the surveillance of worm.


    So is the lion girl. Although there is a big gap between worm and her, worm has the means to fight with her as long as worm silk is arranged in the house.


    As for Qi gesai, with the curse of the Pluto, he should not dare to mess around, and he will form a situation of mutual restraint with the lioness.


    Of course, the worst result is that he and the lion girl work together against worm, and worm is dead. But trust and cooperation between people are not so easy to achieve, otherwise it will not be so difficult to deal with the count.


    Toka looked at Manda and said, "boss, can I live with worm?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "no, you and your mother will live in the west house, and Kunta, guatel and the poet will also live there."


    The west house is deep in the manor and almost isolated from the outside. Manda decided to make it his "technology" center. Of course, he refers to the "technology" given to him by the gods.


    Quinta is responsible for deciphering ancient documents, "poet" and guatel are responsible for making weapons, while Toka needs to be educated. He is the power of Manda''s future.


    There is no doubt that Ogg will live next to Manda. The tips of the great prophet are an important guarantee for Manda to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages.


    But Ogg put forward his request: "there is a wooden house in the forest. I want to live there."


    Manda was stunned: "do you want to live in seclusion? Don''t joke about that. I''ll choose a very good room for you in the main house."


    Ogg said, "you want me to help you avoid danger, but the great prophet told me that the danger is in the forest."

 Chapter 136

    The danger is in the forest?


    There is also some truth to say. The forest is vast and basically in an unprotected state, and it is connected to half of the hillside. There must be many wild animals. If there are thieves sneaking in, it is difficult to detect. Even mountain bandits may raid from here.


    However, the danger is not so serious. Although Manda has only a dozen people, it''s no problem to deal with hundreds of mountain bandits as long as he doesn''t meet high-level believers.


    But it''s also necessary to be on guard. Let Ogg stay in the forest first. Once he finds the enemy, even if he can''t fight, he can at least send the news. As for how to set up defense in the future, Manda can''t think of a good way. He has no experience in managing a manor in both his previous life and this life.


    By the way, grandpa used to do this? If you don''t understand, you can learn. Let Silva go to the old Cantor for advice first.


    After simply packing up their things, they slept in the house all night. The next day, Silva came to the market and asked old Cantor''s residence from the merchant''s mouth.


    Old Cantor had a big house in the town. Silva ate cakes in the lobby for a long time and didn''t see Cantor ray until afternoon.


    Seeing Silva change into a brand-new robe, Cantor also saw his identity.


    "You should be Mr. munchke''s housekeeper. What can I do for you?"


    Silva didn''t know much about the aristocratic etiquette. He wanted to maintain a humble attitude and was afraid to break Manda''s identity. He exchanged a few difficult greetings with Cantor. Silva explained his intention.


    He first said something about the forest. Cantor smiled: "Mr. munchke is worried too much. This is Niujiao Town, not a barren mountain and wild land. How can mountain bandits have the courage to attack the Viscount''s territory?"


    "Even if there are no mountain bandits, you have to beware of thieves. I want to hire a guard for adults."


    Cantor sank his face and said, "is that what Mr. munchke means?"


    Silva waved his hand again and again and said, "this is my idea. I haven''t discussed it with the master."


    "This is even more inappropriate. As a rich family housekeeper, you should at least understand the law. Not to mention that Mr. munchke has no title, even Lord Pedros has no right to form a guard. As Mr. munchke, you can hire up to ten guards, and you need the permission of the viscount."


    "Ten guards should be enough." although the manor is large, Silva couldn''t help feeling sorry for Manda when he remembered the expenses of these guards.


    "You need to submit a document to the viscount. After getting permission, you can hire guards in the market. Is there anything else?"


    Silva took a deep breath, and the next questions would hurt his self-esteem, but even if he was timid in front of Cantor, there would be many mistakes in the future. Silva clenched his teeth, presented two cans of good wine and raised his more concerned questions.


    "We have more than a dozen people now, and only five can really work. This includes the Lord''s personal maid. The rest are the Lord''s friends. Do you have to hire more people to take care of such a large manor?"


    Hearing this question, old Cantor was sure that the new housekeeper was a complete layman.


    He is not only a layman''s housekeeper, but also a layman in some secret fields. In his words just now, Cantor has got a lot of important information.


    Without the slightest disdain, he patiently explained to Silva:


    "Not to mention five people, even fifty people can''t support such a large manor. First of all, you have to hire a group of Li farmers. You can''t let the manor''s fields idle. Do you want Mr. munchke to buy food in the market? It''s a great shame for the nobles. You can see that the field is not small and needs at least 20 Li farmers to take care of it.


    One personal maid is not enough. At least four maids and four male servants are needed to take care of Mr. munchke''s daily life. You also need to hire at least ten cleaning women, five washing women, four chefs, four gardeners, two blacksmiths and two carpenters. If munchke has a hobby of hunting, at least one cobbler should be equipped. There are white eyed foxes and iron teeth in the forest of the manor Giant bears come and go. Their fur is very precious.


    Besides, whether Mr. munchke likes to drink or not, at least hire a winemaker. Otherwise, what do you entertain guests? Do you buy those unbearable ale from the market?


    You have many carriages. Each carriage should be equipped with at least one coachman. It''s best to hire two more people to take care of the animals. The house is broken and needs to be repaired. Useless things need to be cleaned up. There are always endless chores in the manor, and at least 20 chores are needed... "


    After listening to old Cantor''s introduction, Silva only felt his head buzzing. According to him, Manda had to hire at least 80 people. Each person had five silver coins a month, which added up to four gold coins, not counting their food and drink expenses.


    In the past, when I opened a tavern, I could only earn two or three gold coins a month. Now I have to take out four gold coins to hire a servant?


    I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it!


    I''m the housekeeper of the manor. I have to save all the places for the master. The wine maker doesn''t need to be hired. The wine of worm is so delicious. Can you use others?


    Carpenters and blacksmiths don''t need it. Guatel is a God''s family, and "poet" is a third-class craftsman. Who can use it better than them?


    Handyman, gardener, cleaning woman, washerwoman, cook... Let Helena do all these things. She used to spoil her so much that she had to learn quickly.


    As for the coachman and guard, we can''t save this. We''ll discuss it with the master again.


    ¡­¡­


    Silva left with great anxiety. Cantor immediately went to the Viscount castle. He had important news to report to Sorens.


    "Craig munchke was not born into a noble family, and his housekeeper knew nothing about noble life.


    He brought more than a dozen people. There should be five white ducks. The others should be believers of ancient gods.


    He''s going to hire some people. He wants to take care of the manor. "


    "He wants to go through the day? I can''t figure it out. I thought he just wanted to spy on me like old Arman," Sauron thought for a moment and smiled. "Since he wants to hire people, we''ll send him some slaves. There''s no cheaper hand than this."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda gave Kunta an ancient book obtained from the underground palace. When Kunta read the name of the book, Manda was shocked and couldn''t return to God for a long time.


    "This is the book of the priests, written in ancient Aramaic." Kunta''s voice trembled.


    "You mean that after learning the knowledge in this book, you can distinguish a person''s life God like a count?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "unlike the count, the count''s method is a kind of blood witchcraft. He judges the God by tasting the taste of blood. 60% of them are sure to guess right, but 40% of them may guess wrong."


    "What about this book?"


    Kunta said, "what is recorded in this book is another way to listen to the voice of the gods through sacrifice, so as to judge a person''s original God."


    Manda said, "how sure are you?"


    "Don''t guess, don''t be sure," Kunta shook her head. "There''s no possibility of guessing wrong."

 Chapter 137

    Through Kunta''s explanation, Manda had a new understanding of the profession of priest.


    The duty of the priest is to preside over the standardized sacrificial ceremony for the believers of ancient gods. From entering the rank, advancing to obtaining the name of God, every promotion is inseparable from sacrifice, and an excellent priest will greatly improve the success rate of promotion.


    Taking entering the rank as an example, an excellent priest can judge the destiny God of the white duck, which avoids the tragedy of becoming a lost person.


    In the upgraded sacrifice, the priest can distinguish whether the statue is true, accurately arrange the altar, accurately control the sacrifice process, and probably strive for the response of the gods on the basis of ensuring that the gods are not offended and desecrated.


    As for the sacrificial process of obtaining the name of God, it is more complex. Manda and Kunta can help leond obtain the name of God, largely relying on luck. Manda has the experience of successfully sacrificing himself, while Kunta has only learned some scattered knowledge, and the two together are not qualified priests.


    Manda and Kunta are not the only ones who rely on luck. All priests rely more or less on luck. The count once said, "there is no real priest in this world."


    In the classical era, priests were a rare and mysterious profession. They mastered complete sacrificial knowledge, and each sacrificial process had strict norms. The sacrificial success rate they presided over was very high, and there was basically no possibility of failure. People called them messengers to the temple of gods.


    With the rise of the Church of divine punishment, the real priests became extinct more than 300 years ago, and the orthodox sacrificial knowledge was lost. Later priests were divided into many schools. They mastered some orthodox knowledge and used some unconventional means to make up for the lack of knowledge. In short, they were the so-called heresy.


    These unconventional means have some disadvantages, and their success rate will be greatly reduced. Even the count, an excellent blood wizard priest, plus the addition of the dependants and the tartartaros fog, there are still many examples of sacrificial failure, and Kunta is one of them.


    The knowledge mastered by all priests in this era is incomplete, and the complete knowledge is recorded in this book of priests. Kunta never dreamed that this legendary ancient book actually exists, and what''s more, this book will fall into Manda''s hands.


    "Can you let me leave a copy? Just lend it to me for a few more days!" Kunta looked at Manda begging. "I want to be a real priest."


    "Of course," Manda smiled. "I''ll give you a month, but don''t leave the transcript. You have to remember every detail in the book."


    "I can do it, I can do it!" Kunta nodded excitedly, but there was some expectation in her eyes. "The book of priests has three volumes, and do you have the other two volumes?"


    "Not yet. I''ll try to get it for you."


    Manda deceived Kunta. He found more than 70 ancient books from the underground palace. Although he only knew a few Aramaic words, Manda knew that two books had the same title as this book. There was no doubt that they were the other two volumes of the book of priests.


    The reason why Kunta was not told was that Manda had to master the contents of the book in advance to prevent Kunta from hiding something from him.


    Manda trusts Quinta, but all trust is limited.


    Back in the empty main house, Manda sat on the floor and began to build her heart.


    His "grandfather" moved everything away without leaving a bed. This open environment can make people concentrate. He is considering how to learn Aramaic in a short time.


    In fact, there is no need to think about it. There is only one method. The only question to consider is how many books to learn in a day. Manda trembles when she thinks of worm''s claws.


    Halfway through the psychological construction, Silva came in and reported the knowledge learned from old Cantor to Manda.


    When she heard that she could only hire ten guards, Manda was disappointed. When she heard that Silva only planned to hire twenty-one guards, Manda was even more disappointed.


    "In addition to ten guards, you want a coachman and ten Li Nong?" asked Manda.


    Silva looked calm and said, "Sir, I know the cost is not small, but we have too many fields to be abandoned. At first, I didn''t want to hire a coachman, and I would drive the car, but they told me that it''s not decent for the housekeeper to drive the car..."


    "Of course not!" said Manda, frowning. "Who told you to drive? We have ten carriages. How can a coachman be enough?"


    Silva wondered, "you mean there are fewer people?"


    "Of course not! Did old Cantor only let you hire twenty-one people? Did he take care of the manor?"


    "He didn''t say that. He said..." Silva repeated old Cantor''s original words.


    After hearing this, Manda asked, "I asked you to learn to read with worm. How''s it going?"


    "I''ve learned a lot and can understand the ledger."


    "That''s good," Manda threw a piece of parchment. "Write me a list. Li Nong wants 50 people."


    Silva said in amazement: "it won''t take so much..."


    "Let you write. I''m a decent man. I have my pomp. You know, there should be 50 factotresses, 30 Coachmans, 30 grooms, 20 gardeners, no maids, and 40 male servants..."


    The quill fell to the ground and Silva was about to collapse. According to Manda, he had to hire at least 200 people.


    "Sir, we can''t use so many people. Do you know how much it will cost? It costs more than 100 gold coins just to pay them every year."


    "That''s all? It seems that I''m still underemployed," Manda smiled. "You remember, I only want men, and I can''t be over fifteen."


    Silva grinned, "do laundrywomen and cleaners want men?"


    Manda lowered her face and said, "can''t a man wash a woman?"


    "But... Well, children under the age of 15 are not strong enough."


    "We don''t need to be too strong. We can hire more people if we don''t have enough hands. Young people are obedient and have no housework. They will work hard."


    "Well, I want a man under the age of 15 who doesn''t have family affairs." Silva didn''t dare to ask more. He walked out of the house with parchment and sighed, "I didn''t expect that the master only likes men, but men can''t give birth to young masters."


    Thinking of this, Silva patted his forehead again, thinking what to do with these things? The master will certainly marry a noble lady to give him children. If you want a man, there will be a man, and if you want a woman, there will be a woman. This is the life of an aristocrat.


    That night, Manda asked worm to "learn" two ancient Aramaic books. Until noon the next day, his mental condition was still very poor.


    Silva couldn''t wait to send a good news: "Sir, don''t hire anyone. Lord Viscount sent seventy slaves, all of them very strong."


    Seventy slaves? The Viscount is so generous.


    Eudora said, "why did he send us slaves? Do you want to plant spies?"


    Silva was stunned. It seems that he thought things simple.


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "if slaves take it, people still have to hire."


    Silva wondered, "do you have to hire so many people?"


    "Let you go!" Manda rubbed her eyebrows and said impatiently. "Go and buy some belongings by the way. Don''t let me sleep on the ground all the time? Take more gold coins and buy some good things. Don''t forget my identity. I''m a decent person!"

 Chapter 138

    Seventy slaves stood neatly in the yard, waiting for Manda''s placement.


    Fifty men and twenty women. Men are strong and women are beautiful. Sorens really paid for it.


    Yodora whispered, "it tastes."


    The smell she said refers to the smell of believers of ancient gods, and Manda smelled it.


    "Believers of ancient gods have their own skills. They shouldn''t be slaves."


    "That''s not certain," Eudora shook her head and said in Manda''s ear. "Some ancient god believers live very miserable. As long as they can beg for food, they can do anything."


    Manda smiled and remained silent. Viscount Sorens''s housekeeper was still in the yard, whispering all the time. It was obviously not polite.


    Viscount Sorens has been involved in the valley of resentment haze for many years. He knows how to distinguish the believers of ancient gods and how precious the believers of ancient gods are. Even if some believers of ancient gods were reduced to slavery, Sorens would not let such people bury them.


    There is no doubt that the believers of ancient gods are spies, but the question is why Sorens did this? Test Manda''s eyesight? This is too childish.


    This was a cover up he had made. He released several lures for Manda to clean up and hide the real spies.


    In previous lives, as an excellent gambler, such means were rotten by Manda. He took all the slaves and gave a hundred gold coins to the old housekeeper as a gift to the viscount.


    The old housekeeper refused to accept it. Manda insisted on giving it to each other. The old housekeeper left with gold coins.


    Manda sent all the slaves to the forest and asked them to build wooden houses along the hillside under Ogg''s supervision. He wanted to change the defenseless state of the forest, and he didn''t intend to hide it from Sorens.


    At the same time, he asked worm to arrange insect silk in the forest, and asked lioness, ziegesse and sangira to monitor the movements of these slaves. If anyone leaves the forest and intrudes into the manor, they will be killed.


    Yodora didn''t understand Manda''s approach: "why don''t you catch and kill those smelly people first? They are the most suspected."


    "That''s not necessary," Manda said with a smile. "I can find out all the spies at any time, but I don''t want Sorens to react too violently. As for those ancient god believers, we have to determine their gods first. You and Pluto have to step back. When we need the divine blood stone, we''ll kill and eat it now."


    Five days later, Silva hired all the people and bought all the expenses, and the manor began a vigorous renovation. During the day, the young boys are engaged in hard physical labor under the command of Silva. At night, the selected boys have to go to Manda''s room alone to accept a special test.


    Every time he sent the boy to Manda''s room, Silva couldn''t help sighing: "poor young man, I hope you can get the favor of the master."


    Manda didn''t do too much to them, just asked them some questions.


    "What''s your name?"


    "My name is manu."


    "Can you read?"


    "Can''t read."


    "Who do you believe in?"


    "Believe in God''s punishment."


    "Are you religious to the Lord?" Manda stared at the young man with cockfighting eyes.


    The young man dared not look up and whispered, "believe in the Lord. You can go to church and get some black bread every month."


    When he said this, a few copper coins appeared on his face. The young man was telling the truth. His faith was very cheap.


    "Go to work in the west house tomorrow and listen to master Kunta."


    The young man is as pure as a piece of white paper. He is a moldable man.


    After seeing manu off, another young man came. His name was collet.


    "Who do you believe in?"


    "I believe in Zeus, the Lord of the gods!" collet returned loudly, his eyes full of pride.


    Manda smiled, "aren''t you afraid of being burned as a heretic?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" collet raised his chest and said, "Viscount ox horn is about to hit Tieshan Town, the end of the punisher is coming, and the era of the ancient god is coming back!"


    Manda nodded and asked, "do you want to be a believer in the ancient god?"


    "I dream that I will become a believer of the ancient god."


    "Have you seen Viscount Sorens?"


    "Never."


    Two gold coins flashed on the young man''s face. These two words are very valuable.


    The first sentence represents a commitment. It is unknown who gave him the commitment.


    The second sentence represents his loyalty. He is lying for Sorens. Although he knows it will take a lot of risks, the young man has no hesitation.


    He is a spy sent by Sorens. Sorens is really omnipresent. Among the people hired by Silva, there are also his spies.


    Without asking any more, Manda arranged for him to work in the forest.


    After ten days of investigation, Manda got the information about all the young people. There are 157 useful people who can be shaped. This is the advantage of young people. Manda sent them to the west house for education.


    Of course, there are also 39 people who are loyal to the Lord of God''s punishment. They have devout beliefs and regard all believers of ancient gods as heretics.


    Such people are left in the main house to do hard work. After a period of time, Manda will drive them away. Killing can''t be killed. Manda doesn''t want to provoke the punisher for the time being.


    There are also 14 special people. Some of them can be identified as spies, and some are suspected of being spies. All these people are sent to the forest and will be dealt with uniformly at the right time.


    After completing the background investigation, the decoration of the manor also has a preliminary appearance.


    Sitting at the big desk, Manda picked up the quill pen and began to write a new summary.


    Ultimate goal: get God''s name and eternal life.


    Long term goal: build an army.


    Short term goal: complete the third-order promotion within this year, and can suppress people in strength. (except Millo)


    Current goal: win aristocratic status in Tieshan town.


    Without a legal identity, no amount of effort is futile. Unless Manda wants to be a secluded savage like Millo, or a mountain king like an earl, when he is promoted to a certain class, he is bound to become the object of divine punishment.


    Even if Viscount gassack finally wins the war, others will stare at Manda. If they are careless, they will become other people''s chess pieces or even cannon fodder.


    In this crazy era, if you want to survive, the identity of nobility is undoubtedly the best umbrella.


    As yodora rubbed Manda''s shoulder, she asked, "what exactly are you writing? Is it a text or a picture?"


    Manda smiled, "if you understand one day, I''ll kill you."


    Eudora put her arms around Manda and said softly, "don''t let me live in fear."


    Manda sighed, "what can I do? Who makes me live in fear?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Silva came to see Manda: "Sir, a guest wants to see you. He was the former owner of the house, Lord Pedros."


    Manda was stunned. It was Grandpa.


    What is he doing here? Don''t he feel embarrassed to see the new owner of his manor?


    "Tell your Lord to wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes and see him."

 Chapter 139

    Manda really didn''t know why Lord Pedros came here. He had seen the "Grandpa" only twice. Moreover, in the memory of the original owner, "Grandpa" never looked at him in the eye and didn''t know if he could recognize him.


    Manda changed into a silk robe and came to the hall. Lord Pedros is 67 years old. His eyes are not very good. He can''t see Manda''s face clearly, but he can see the material of his robe.


    In the Roma road country, silk is also known as cloud cotton. It is a specialty of the chingus people. The price is equivalent to the same weight of gold. This robe is enough to prove Mr. munchke''s identity.


    "Mr. munchke, forgive me for coming uninvited." with a modest smile, the Lord ordered his servant to bring two cans of wine.


    Manda saluted, "Lord, it''s a great honor to be here."


    They were polite and took their seats. The LORD said, "I think you should know that I used to be the owner of this manor."


    Manda nodded and said, "is there something left? I''ll ask someone to find it for you."


    "That''s not true," said the LORD with a dry smile. He thought Manda would appreciate the manor. By the way, with a few words of gratitude, the next topic could start. But Manda didn''t appreciate him. He had to open the topic himself in an embarrassing way.


    "I came here to make a young friend, and this young friend is you. This manor is so gorgeous and vast, which is unique in the whole Tieshan town. It is precisely because of the introduction of the Viscount that I am willing to sell the manor to you at such a low price. I believe the Viscount''s vision and my intention can exchange for a sincere friendship."


    Manda secretly praised her. Seeing how talkative grandpa was, it seemed that the manor was given to me for nothing. Since you came to beg for favor, I''ll wrap it up and give it back to you.


    "Thank you, Lord. To tell you the truth, I really don''t know the price of this manor. Lord Viscount hasn''t revealed it to me so far."


    The highest state of pretending to force is to leave unlimited brain space for the other party.


    The Lord''s face turned white immediately. Manda only said the truth. Sorens did not tell him the real price of the manor, but this sentence sent a different message to the Lord.


    Craig munchke doesn''t even know the price of the manor. What does that prove? Proved that Sorens gave the manor to munchke.


    As Sorens, he even gave the other party such a valuable gift, which proves that the previous rumors are true. Craig munchke has something to do not only with resentment haze Valley, but also with the Marquis of munchke.


    It is more reasonable to make some inferences. Marquis NARS once attacked the valley and was attacked by Marquis munchke immediately after his failure, which proves that there is a special relationship between yuanhaze Valley and munchke, and this relationship is likely to come from the young man in front of him.


    A series of brain tonics made Lord Pedros tremble. The waiter poured him a glass of wine. He touched it for a long time, but accidentally knocked it over.


    The flustered situation attracted Manda''s attention. The Lord quickly explained, "my eyesight is not very good, and the light in the room is a little dark."


    This is a common problem of early medieval architecture. The room is large, but the window is very small. Although it is in the morning, the light in the room is very poor because it is cloudy.


    Manda asked Eudora to bring the candlestick. Under the candlelight, the Lord saw Manda''s face. He stared at Manda with his mouth open for a long time. He didn''t realize that he had lost his manners until Manda''s face was full of embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. munchke. I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "Really?" Manda pretended to be surprised. "I haven''t been to Tieshan town before, and I haven''t seen you."


    "I must have read it wrong. The memory of the elderly is like this. Let''s have a drink to witness our friendship..." after chatting a few words, the Lord got up and left the manor. He immediately asked the coachman to go to Baron Claude''s house.


    When the Baron was not at home, Baroness attia warmly received his father and drank two glasses of wine. The Lord asked the servants to leave the room and asked in a low voice, "is the child named Manda really dead?"


    "What do you do with that bastard?" attia turned his face aside and gritted his teeth. "His bones are buried in the back mountain. Lugang (Baron) left him a tombstone. It makes me sick to think of it!"


    As like as two peas, he drank a glass of wine and put it on the air. "I see a man today, who is exactly the same as him, the one who bought my manor," Kretsch Monchique, not only with the Viscount saurons but also with Marquis monchick. "


    "What are you talking about?" attia couldn''t understand the Lord. "That bastard has been dead for more than half a year."


    The Lord shook his head and said, "that''s what I''m worried about. I doubt that the skeleton is not his."


    Attia was stunned and spoke for a while: "even if, even if, he, he is still alive, how can he afford the manor? How can he, how can he have a relationship with the Marquis of munchke? His mother is a slave!"


    "At this age, I''ve experienced too many incredible things. You have to tell your husband about it. Now the world is very chaotic. No one can say what will happen. If it''s him, he may seek revenge from you."


    "No way, he''s dead, it''s impossible." attia shook her head, her face white with fear.


    "This is the hint of the God. The God told me to be careful," murmured the Lord. "If there were no monsters on the mountain, I would never sell the manor to Viscount Sorens, nor could I see the little bastard. Tell your husband to be more careful. As long as he survives half a year, the monster is still there, and the little bastard will not survive this winter."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, more than 150 teenagers assigned to the West House finished their evening classes and went back to their rooms to rest.


    According to Kunta''s requirements, they have to learn 20 words every night and learn a lot of common sense related to ancient gods. Kunta has to take an exam every ten days. Those who fail will be deducted from their wages and whipped.


    During the day, they have to train their physical fitness. The training methods are formulated by Manda, including long-distance running with weight, crawling forward, pull-up on the horizontal bar, arm bending support on the parallel bar, frog jumping, push ups... Manda has used them all in this group of teenagers.


    There are more than 30 rooms in the house. According to Kunta''s allocation, eight teenagers share one room. When it was time to turn off the lights, the exhausted teenagers blew out the candles and soon fell asleep.


    Manu had just fallen asleep, but Toka woke him up: "come to the yard, I have something to tell you."


    Manu rubbed his eyes and followed Toka to the yard. Yawning, he said, "what''s the matter? I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Toka is still young, does not need to participate in physical training, and he can live with his mother, which is the envy of others.


    Although Toka is only seven years old, he has made many friends with his different identity and status, and Manu is one of them.


    "The exam is coming tomorrow. Do you think you can pass?" asked Toka.


    "There''s no hope. I''m not a smart man," manu shook his head in frustration with his knees. "My salary is still waiting at home. I won''t choose to deduct money. At most, I''ll be whipped."


    Toka whispered, "I have a way to keep you from being whipped and earn more money."


    "What can I do?" manu''s eyes lit up and he was completely tired.


    "Do you know Hermes?"


    "I know," said manu nodding, "that it is the God who protects merchants and travelers, and one of the twelve main gods."


    Toka said, "will you believe in Hermes?"


    Manu was stunned and looked left and right: "I told Lord munchke that I believe in the Lord of divine punishment."


    Toka said, "don''t mention the Lord of divine punishment. Do you want to be sent to the forest for hard labor? In the future, you can only believe in two gods, one is your God and the other is Hermes. If you can do it, you will not only get more wages without being whipped, but also get the power of the gods."


    "The power of the gods... Are you talking about believers of ancient gods?"


    Toka nodded.


    Manu remained silent for a long time, raised his head and said, "I''m a little afraid..."


    "Then you wait to be whipped! Useless people like you will be killed alive sooner or later!" Toka turned to go. Manu stopped him and whispered, "I will."


    "Very well," said Toka with a smile, "tomorrow I will tell master Kunta to let you move to the second floor of the main building. From now on, you should recite the name of Hermes every day and pray to him every day. If you have any disrespect for the gods, you will be sent to the forest immediately!"

 Chapter 140

    The next day during the long-distance running, Manu came to Kunta and proposed to move to the room on the second floor of the main building.


    Kunta glanced at manu and said nothing.


    Manu hurried back to the team to continue running. He regretted it. The main building is where those masters live. How can he share it? His mother once reminded him that he was neither a smart child nor a strong child. It was not easy to find a job. Don''t ask his master for anything.


    Manu kept blaming himself and Toka. The little guy didn''t know anything. He was munchke''s favorite child. He was just a servant. He couldn''t dream of the preferential treatment he could get.


    After the morning training, the teenagers wolfed down their lunch. Today''s food was very good, including meat and vegetable soup. Everyone had two pieces of bread, not black bread, but bread made of flour, not even wheat bran.


    But manu has no appetite. He is still blaming himself for what happened in the morning. After lunch, he picked up the bucket and went to work. There was still room to clean in the house. He had to behave well and try to get master Kunta''s forgiveness.


    But Kunta told him not to work this afternoon. He packed up and moved to the main building.


    Really let me move to the main building? Manu stared at Kunta for fear that he had heard wrong.


    "Move quickly," Kunta smiled. "There are other things to do this afternoon."


    Manu didn''t have much to clean up, only a quilt and a few clothes. He followed Kunta to the room deep in the corridor, where there were four beds. Two teenagers had moved in, one named Tira and the other named ensia. They were all friends of Toka.


    "Put your things in order. Master poet is coming!" ensia pointed to the bed near the door. "Just sleep there."


    Manu didn''t dare to ask more. He came to the bed with the quilt. As soon as he made the bed, he heard a horn outside the window.


    Tira shouted, "go! Master poet is waiting for us. If we go late, we will be beaten by his crutch!"


    Manu met the "poet". In his impression, he was a funny and kind man. He was also an excellent craftsman and sent many toys to the children. There was a puppet beside manu''s pillow, which was given to him by the "poet".


    Following Tilla and ensia all the way to the grassland, the poet and Toka waited there early, with four horses beside them.


    The poet looked at manu, bowed his head and said to Toka, "is this your new partner? I don''t know his name yet."


    "His name is manu. I''ve told him the rules."


    "Really? Let me see if he really knows the rules. Young man, which God do you believe in?"


    This question was asked many times. Manu just wanted to answer truthfully, but he saw Toka glare at him.


    You can''t answer wrong. If you answer wrong, you will be sent to the forest.


    Manu swallowed his saliva and carefully replied, "I believe in the great Hermes and my God."


    The poet asked, "who is your God?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The poet" smiled, and he was very satisfied with manu''s answer: "you will soon know your God, but remember, never forget the position of Hermes in your heart."


    Toka shouted, "now pray with me, great Hermes, thank you for giving value to my life, for giving me the strength to regain my dignity, for giving me the wisdom to create happiness, and for giving me the pride I was born with. I am willing to defend your majesty to the death under your protection and let the top of Olympia shine your glory forever."


    The three teenagers prayed with Toka word by word and read it three times. Manu didn''t understand the meaning of the prayer, but he felt a force from the bottom of his heart. When he read it for the third time, he shouted with Toka, and four slightly childish voices echoed in the sky for a long time.


    After completing the prayer, "the poet" asked Toka to bring the war horse, looked at manu with a smile and said, "maybe you are curious about why you let a lame man teach you riding. I guess each of you wants to know the reason. I will tell you now,


    Although I can''t get on the horse''s back, I know the way to drive the war horse. I can teach you not only riding, but also how to survive on the battlefield. Because I''ve been on the battlefield, I don''t want to mention that experience, but I''ll teach you everything I know. "


    This is an order from Manda. In the past month, he has been reading ancient books from the underground palace and obtained important enlightenment from them.


    Among the 75 ancient books, 21 are written in Aramaic and 16 are written in ancient tiri. The language of other ancient books is unknown.


    After in-depth communication with worm, Manda has mastered the Aramaic language. In addition to the gutili language he learned before, Manda can read these 31 ancient books. First, he read the last two volumes of the book of the priest, and then handed them to Kunta.


    Apart from the three books of the priests, there are still 28 ancient books that can be read, of which 27 are the song of the temple, which tells the legends of the gods from CAOS.


    The content of the song of the temple is much richer than that of the divine spectrum, but the main narrative lines are basically the same. Therefore, it can be inferred that the divine spectrum should be the remnant of the song of the temple.


    It would certainly be useful to learn more about ancient god legends, but Manda''s time was limited. She just turned it around and put it aside, focusing on the last book.


    The name of this book is the wise man. The content of the book is simple and obscure. The whole book has only nine pages, and only one sentence is written on one page. The word order of the sentences is very chaotic, and different semantics can be generated when the word order is reversed.


    Manda spent ten days cracking the first four sentences, and the remaining five sentences could not be cracked.


    But these four sentences convey amazing information.


    The first sentence: skilled is the slowest method of cultivation. With mortal talent, it will stop here after level 3.


    This sentence completely subverts Manda''s understanding of practice. Since coming to this world, among all the knowledge Manda has come into contact with, improving the proficiency of skills is undoubtedly the best way to accumulate experience.


    However, from the description of this sentence, this is not only not the best means, nor even the correct method. After the third order, there will be an insurmountable bottleneck.


    No wonder the third order has become a watershed for ancient god believers. Believers above the third order have become powerful beyond imagination, such as Millo, Stanley and the legendary black market businessman Julian, while those below the third order are much worse.


    The second sentence: swallowing God''s blood stone is the most dangerous method of practice. Those who are insatiable will eventually lose their way here.


    The amount of information in this sentence is also appalling. Everyone believes that swallowing the divine blood stone is the shortcut to promotion. From this sentence, it can be analyzed that the uncontrolled swallowing of the divine blood stone will fall into loss. For the ancient god believers, "lost" is a very terrible word, which means that the body and soul are completely broken and integrated into the chaos of the primitive God CAOS.


    It''s lucky to think that he once swallowed divine blood stones and had so many divine blood stones. If those divine blood stones were not polluted by the Lord of divine punishment, I''m afraid they would have entered Manda''s stomach. Manda has a very clear understanding of his greed.


    In the future, we must not swallow the divine blood stone as a last resort. Manda firmly remembers this.


    The third sentence: the best way to practice is to obtain meritorious deeds and gifts from the gods.


    This sentence is very short, but it has very important value.


    Merit, a very familiar word, what kind of merit can get the gift of the gods?


    The power of God comes from believers.

 Chapter 141

    The fourth sentence answers the question in the third sentence. The power of the gods comes from believers, which means that the more believers, the greater the power of the gods.


    What kind of merit can be rewarded by the gods? For God, the most important merit is to win more believers for him.


    But here appeared a contradictory figure - the count of the haze valley.


    The count won so many believers for Typhon, and he was still a member of Typhon''s God, but why did he stay in the third rank? Just because of poor talent?


    After thinking for a moment, Manda finally found the answer. All the questions came from the count''s misplaced belief.


    The God he believed in was Argos, who looked like a monster, but he had nothing to do with Typhon.


    The count is also the divine dependant of tifeng. He has been expanding believers for tifeng, but he has not made any merit for Argos. It is obvious that he can not obtain the gift of the gods, nor can he overcome the bottleneck of the third order.


    He may know the danger of swallowing God''s blood stone, so he dare not try rashly, so that he only stays at the third level until he dies. This is the tragedy of his fate.


    Argos should be the count''s God, but since he has become the God of Typhon, why not give up his God and completely become a believer of Typhon with the help of the fog of Tartarus?


    It seems that only the count knows the reason, and maybe the lioness knows some.


    Thinking along this clue, Manda found that there was a huge secret behind the count, which was even related to the decline and revival of the gods.


    First think about why the gods wither? The answer is also in the fourth sentence. The power of God comes from believers.


    In the glorious classical era, almost everyone believed in the ancient gods, and the number of believers of the gods was very large.


    However, different people believe in different gods. According to the records of the divine spectrum, the number of ancient gods exceeds 200. There are more ancient gods recorded in the book of the temple, and there are more than 1000 influential ancient gods. Under such a huge denominator, I''m afraid the number of believers of each ancient god is not so considerable.


    This is probably the reason for the decline of the ancient god era. After the rise of the God punishment church, all believers believe in the same God punishment Lord, and their cohesion is unmatched by the ancient god believers. There are complex contradictions between ancient gods. It is not easy for both gods and believers to unite.


    Although there is no relevant historical data, Manda can imagine that in the era when the Lord of punishment competed with the ancient god for power, the internal struggle of the ancient god has not subsided. In the future, Manda may also face such a situation. He formed an army of ancient god believers, but the internal struggle continues because of different beliefs.


    Such things have appeared around us. The relationship between "poet" and guatel is very close, while the relationship between Ogg and "poet" is relatively cold, which can be attributed to the contradiction between Prometheus and Hephaestus.


    This should also be the reason for the uniqueness of belief. According to the recognized rules of ancient god believers, each believer can only believe in his own destiny God. If he believes in the wrong God or believes in multiple gods, he will get lost. The reason is obvious. The number of believers determines the power of the gods. Believing in other gods means betraying the God, and "losing" is the punishment of the God for the Betrayer.


    However, the count is an exception. His original God is Argos. At the same time, he is also a dependant of Typhon. The uniqueness of belief does not apply to him.


    Think of other people in the valley. Influenced by the breath of taltaltalos, they gave up their own God, but even so, their faith is still not the only one.


    Take the lion girl as an example. She believes in the Sphinx and is the demigod and earthly messenger designated by the Sphinx. However, she has always claimed that she is a believer of Typhon, as is the case with other believers in the valley.


    It can also be understood that the Sphinx is the daughter of Typhon, and father and daughter can tolerate each other.


    But there is no such close relationship between Argos and Typhon. Why can the count escape the uniqueness of faith?


    This proves that there is a certain tolerance between gods, but this tolerance has a bottom line.


    At present, among the believers known by Manda, no believer can cross faith and learn the skills of different gods, which means that one of the bottom lines is promotion and promotion. A believer can only obtain the power of one God, which is inviolable.


    What about the other bottom line? It may also involve contradictions between gods.


    Fortunately, Hermes is very popular. Whether gods or mortal heroes, Hermes basically has no enemies and is almost everyone''s friend.


    Based on this, Manda imitated the count and formulated a plan to seek common ground while reserving differences. This plan is related to Manda''s future and the revival of the era of the gods.


    He allowed his subordinates to believe in their own God, but they must also believe in Hermes. While striving for believers for their gods, he also established a common belief for his team.


    This belief is only spiritual and does not involve the sacrifice of entering and upgrading. Manda wants to resolve the contradictions between his subordinates through this method, but even so, this matter can not be done too quickly. The things involving belief are very complex, and a little carelessness may lead to disastrous consequences.


    He gave the plan to Toka. The seven year old boy didn''t disappoint him. In only five days, he developed the first batch of reliable teenagers. Although there were only three people, they would become a model for others to follow. Manda would give them better treatment and more training, and give them opportunities to enter the ranks.


    While Toka carried out the plan, Kunta also made great progress. Through the study of the book of the priests, he determined the life God of Toka and three other teenagers.


    "The original God of Toka is Apollo, the original God of encia is Pallas, the original God of Tira is Poseidon, and the original God of Manu is Uriah."


    Manda smiled: "there is precious blood of Titan."


    Pallas is the God of Titan. Manda doesn''t need special care. This child can get the Enlightenment of the God of his life at a certain age. As long as his talent is not too bad, he should be able to successfully complete the promotion under the guidance of Ogg.


    The mountain god Uriah is the son of the Earth Mother Gaia and one of the primitive gods, which is a little troublesome. There are few records about the primitive gods. Maybe ziegsai can give some hints.


    Apollo and Poseidon are the main gods. Manda found the statues of the twelve main gods from the count''s treasure chest. Kunta also has the promotion method of the main god believers. The promotion of Toka and Tilla should be very smooth. Manda is ready to sacrifice them next month.


    But Kunta hesitated: "do you really want them to enter the rank? They recite the name of Hermes every day, which is tantamount to violating the uniqueness of faith. Once they participate in the sacrifice, they will attract the attention of the God, and they may get lost."


    Manda said with a smile, "their belief in Hermes is only spiritual. It should not have such serious consequences. Even if it really causes loss, there are remedies in the book of the priests."


    Kunta shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t quite understand the methods in the book of priests, and the book also said that not every remedy can succeed. It depends on whether the gods are willing to forgive."


    Manda thought for a moment, "even if the remedy fails, we can send them to the valley and make them believers of tephon."


    "Let them become monsters like me?" Kunta shook his head desperately. "Others are even, and Toka is also among them. Do you really have the heart?"


    Manda said patiently, "Toka is just reciting the name of Hermes. I reminded him not to believe in Hermes from the bottom of his heart."


    "That''s hard. The prayer you wrote can touch people''s hearts. Toka has to repeat it four times a day. I''m afraid he has believed in Hermes from the bottom of his heart. It''s too risky!"


    Manda was silent for a long time and calmly said to Kunta: "each of us is taking risks. If we don''t want to take a little risk, we can achieve something. If there is such a method, please tell me, I''m tired of dancing on the blade."

 Chapter 142

    Manda''s words left Kunta speechless. As Manda said, each of them was taking risks, including Kunta himself.


    At the beginning, he hid many things for Manda. Even if one thing was known to the count, he could not escape death.


    Among all the people, the most adventurous is Manda. From dealing with Kampala to fighting the punisher in front of the dungeon, to fighting the count to the death, dancing on the blade is really not a joke. Manda has spelled out everything today with her own life.


    Kunta stopped arguing. He promised to host the ascent sacrifice for Toka and Tira in five days. During this period, he could do one thing to test the remedy of loss on himself


    According to the records in the book of priests, believers who fall into a loss will first have some physical and mental changes, then their soul and flesh will gradually split, and finally slowly fall into the chaos of CAOS. However, if they are remedied in time, the final fall can be avoided, and the resulting changes have a certain chance to recover, provided that believers can obtain the forgiveness of their own God.


    Kunta''s body changed because of the wrong sacrifice. He sacrificed to Athena with olive leaves according to the method in the book, and calmed the anger of glaux, the God of prophecy in the sea, with Athena''s wisdom and majesty.


    He completed the ceremony, but there was no change in his body. After analysis, Kunta believes that there should be three reasons.


    First, he got the understanding of the God, but his body has changed for too long and lost the possibility of recovery.


    Second, the ceremony received Athena''s response, but glaux refused to forgive himself.


    Third, the ceremony failed and did not receive any response from the gods.


    The first is the most optimistic answer. Although you can''t change the ghost, at least Toka can be saved. If it''s the second result, you can at least beg for the mercy of the gods. If it''s the third result, you can only listen to fate


    Another two days will be the day of Toka''s sacrifice. Kunta told worm about it. He knew the relationship between worm and Toka. If worm wanted to escape with Toka, Kunta was even willing to provide necessary help.


    But Werm was surprisingly calm. He only made a request and gave Toka a choice. He took Kunta and told Toka the truth, but he didn''t tell Linda. He knew Linda wouldn''t risk his son.


    Toka replied without hesitation, "I do."


    Kunta frowned and said, "little guy, maybe I haven''t understood what I mean. I''d better speak more clearly..."


    "No," Toka shook her head. "I know what you mean, but I can''t say what I mean."


    Toka lifted his clothes, pointed to the scars on his body and said, "this is beaten by the owner''s family when doing short-time work, by people when begging, by the God punished Sergeant officer, and by the robbers who broke into the tavern. I don''t want to be beaten all my life."


    Kunta lost his temper again. The seven year old boy was a little confused, but it was such a simple truth that Kunta couldn''t refute.


    Worm said, "I can protect you."


    Toka shook her head and said, "if you''re not with me, who should I hide behind?"


    Werm said no more, Kunta nodded silently and began to prepare sacrifices for Toka and Tilla.


    The sacrifices of the main god believers are very rare, and there is no black market in Tieshan town. Manda can only ask the old goat for help.


    As soon as the old goat changed his previous generosity, he offered two high-level sacrifices, each offering 500 gold coins.


    At least something can be bought. Manda gritted her teeth and took out a thousand gold coins. When asked about the method of entering the rank of mountain god Uriah, the old goat shrugged and said, "the original gods are too secret, and what I know is very limited."


    "No corresponding books? Or stone statues?"


    "Maybe," laughed the old goat. "The time when the primitive gods created the world is tens of thousands of years ago. I may not know more than you."


    Manda asked about Titan again, but the old goat still didn''t want to say more.


    "Titan takes great care of his own blood and doesn''t need you to worry about it. I suggest you stay away from the believers of Titan. The hatred between the LORD God and Titan has never subsided. Our God is gentle and friendly, but we can''t stay out of it."


    The old goat spared no words, and Manda dared not ask more. He could feel that the old goat had an unimaginable personality. As for the indifferent attitude, there must be some unknown reasons behind it. It''s best not to entangle too much before finding some clues.


    After completing the sacrifice, Manda had just handed the sacrifice to Kunta, but Silva ran nervously and said, "Baron Claude''s guard came and said to summon you immediately."


    "Summon?" a baron did have the right to summon a civilian, but the word made Manda feel very harsh.


    "Tell them I''m not at the manor and let them come back later."


    Silva said, "how long do you want them to wait?"


    "In a month''s time," said Manda with a smile, "I think the Baron should understand what I mean."


    Silva went out to deal with the Baron''s guard. Quinta took the opportunity to ask, "is that your father? Do you still hate him?"


    "I don''t hate at all," Manda shook her head. "I''m a tolerant person."


    "Really?" Kunta blinked her big eyes.


    "Of course it''s false," Manda said with a smile after taking a sip of wine. "If you hate someone, you can''t make him hurt, let alone let him die. It will only make yourself painful. I won''t hate him, I will make him hate me, and let his family hate me. They can''t help but suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Baron Claude Sai frowned when he heard that Craig munchke was not at the manor. He asked someone to dig Manda''s grave yesterday. He had always believed that it was Manda''s bones, but now he has some doubts. His father-in-law Lord Pedros is a smart man. He should not admit his mistake when he met Manda.


    "Where can the boy go? I heard he saw Baron Madsen yesterday. Did he leave last night?"


    Baron claudesai was muttering to herself. Baroness Atia couldn''t help drinking: "he hasn''t gone anywhere. He''s in the manor. He just doesn''t want to see you! Take your guards and pull the bastard out of the Manor!"


    The Baron shook his head and said, "it''s still too reckless. We''re not sure who he is."


    "What does it matter who he is? He''s just a civilian! Are you afraid of him? Look at your son, tortured by that bastard? Have you forgotten this shame and hatred!"


    The Baron was silent. His son fox was flogging a new maid downstairs. The maid couldn''t help crying out when she saw fox at first sight. Fox didn''t wear a mask and showed terrible scars on his face.


    The next morning, Baron claudesey received a message. He saw that Craig munchke had sent one of viscount Sorens''s knights to the door of the manor and brought him a load of wine.


    "As like as two peas, I told you, this bastard deceived you!" Al-attiya roared. "Our servant saw him. He was the bastard. It looked exactly like him."


    Baron Claude said gritting his teeth, "this is not just deception, but also a humiliation to me. Call the guards together!"

 Chapter 143

    At the gate of the manor, the housekeeper Silva was directing Li Nong to work. These Li Nong firmly believed in the Lord of divine punishment. In order to temper their will and test their piety, Manda left them the hardest and arduous work.


    It''s August, and the farming time has long passed. There''s nothing to do in the farmland. But this is not the point. The point is not to let these people idle. Silva is very confident that he has nothing to do. He is a necessary talent for a qualified housekeeper.


    First catch insects and then classify them. Locusts are divided into one category, spiders into one category, centipedes and horses into one category, and caterpillars into one category.


    The most important thing is snails. Other insects can be burned, but snails have to be thrown into copper shells. A snail can only get one copper coin, but there are more than 30 hard workers here. They can almost earn their wages.


    Silva took a whip and walked murderously between the fields. When he saw lazy people, it was a whip. They had to let them know the majesty of the housekeeper.


    At noon, the burning sun made everyone drowsy, and Silva came to take a nap under the tree.


    A sound of hoofs awakened the housekeeper''s dream. He opened his eyes and saw three war horses standing in front of him, followed by more than a dozen infantry.


    On the horseback sat three people, wearing armor and swords around their waists, looking at him coldly.


    Silva stared, opened his mouth and stood blankly for a while. A war horse suddenly snorted, which made him tremble.


    The two knights laughed and the Baron claudesai in the middle said expressionless, "I want to see your master."


    Silva was not so afraid, but he just woke up and couldn''t return to God. He had seen longwaldo, a robber who killed without blinking an eye, and Hannes, a god Punisher who killed people with a sense of art. He had seen the blood and flesh left by the crazy Millo in the tavern, and the unpredictable count who was beaten and defeated and fled.


    When Silva recovered, the authority of the housekeeper immediately returned to his face.


    "My Lord, I haven''t asked your name yet."


    The two knights stopped laughing. They urged the horse to take two steps forward. A knight took a lance and pointed at Silva and said, "call your master out. You are not qualified to speak here."


    "You are not qualified to stand here," Silva said with an indifferent smile, looking at the position of the horseshoes of the two knights. "This is Mr. kretsch munchke''s manor. If you want to see my master, report your names first. If you are strangers who break in without authorization, I can only treat you as robbers..."


    Before he finished, a knight suddenly waved a long gun and knocked Silva over to the ground. Silva lay on the ground and coughed violently. Each cough brought heartbreaking pain, and his ribs were broken.


    When he tried to get up, a knight brandished a lance and hit him in the left leg.


    With a crisp sound, his leg bone was also broken. Silva desperately bit the weeds on the ground without shouting.


    The Baron said in a deep voice, "tell your master to get out. I want to see him now!"


    Silva looked up at the Baron and squeezed a smile from his face.


    "That''s the same sentence. I''ll say it again and give your name."


    "You really don''t know the pain!" a knight smiled, waved his lance and hit Silva again. Silva desperately moved back, avoided the lance and grabbed a hemp rope hidden in the grass.


    He should have grabbed the rope long ago. That''s why he chose to sleep here. He just blamed himself for talking too much and missing the best time.


    The knight shot empty, swung his lance and hit again. He didn''t want the ground to sink suddenly. The two knights screamed and fell into the pit with their horses.


    This is the trap left by the "poet", and the superb construction method is invisible to ordinary people. Manda didn''t leave a guard at the door, but it doesn''t mean he was unprepared. There are many traps like this.


    The pit was deeply dug, the two knights fell miserably, and the Baron''s face turned red. He wanted to order the guards to kill Silva, but found that Silva had grabbed another piece of hemp rope.


    The guards were afraid and hesitated, but they saw a figure coming from afar.


    The Baron recognized the figure at a glance. It was his son, Manda. Even if he had never looked at the son, he would never be wrong.


    "You must be Baron Claude Sai," Manda said with a calm smile. "I heard yesterday that you were going to call me. I came back overnight. I didn''t expect you to come to my house in person. It''s a great honor for me."


    The Baron sneered and said, "do you still know me?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t recognize it," said Manda, pointing to the mark on Claudius''s chest. "Your Viscount has shown me your family emblem."


    The Baron clenched his teeth and said, "if you are still alive."


    Manda was stunned: "how can I answer this question?"


    "What means did you use to occupy this manor?"


    Manda shrugged and said, "there''s something wrong with the word occupation. It''s the intention of the viscount."


    "So you have become a liar. I really don''t see that you have such a talent. That''s why you can come out of the haze Valley alive?"


    "Baron, I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. Now that you''re here, please sit in my humble house and have a drink with us."


    "I don''t know how you deceived the Viscount, but don''t forget that I am your father and you are my son. Don''t forget how you should talk to me!"


    Manda said blankly, "your words are really puzzling. Why do you come to my manor to find your son? Has your son lost? The Viscount just gave me some slaves. Is there your son in it?"


    The Baron trembled with anger: "well, little bastard, you haven''t forgotten your origin, you bastard born of a slave!"


    Manda frowned and said, "Baron, why are your words so vulgar?"


    The count pulled out his sword and said, "bastard, kneel down immediately, lick my horse''s hooves, and then pray for my forgiveness."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you are also a noble. Why are you so uneducated?"


    Claude Sai waved his sword and ordered the guards to charge.


    It''s not difficult for Manda to deal with these guards. The key is to achieve what degree.


    In broad daylight, kill them directly. There will be chaos in the future. After all, there are a group of Li farmers around.


    Cutting off their leg by one person can be regarded as compensation for Silva and a lesson for them.


    Manda is ready, but the guards are still hesitant. They have seen Manda and know that Manda is the illegitimate son of the baron. They know that Manda is dead, but they don''t know why he appears here.


    Some of these guards have fought and have the courage and courage to kill, but they are used to dealing with those who are scared and trembling and have no resistance, but they dare not deal with the ghost of unknown origin.


    After a moment of stalemate, suddenly a guard came to the Baron and whispered, "Baron Madsen is coming with a team of guards."


    Claude Sai hesitated for a moment, put away his sword and said, "I didn''t expect you to be ready. You know I''ll come today!"


    Manda smiled bitterly and said, "Baron, why do you think so highly of yourself?"


    The Baron told the guards to pull the two knights out of the pit, pointed the whip at Manda''s face and said, "remember what happened today, and you will regret it all your life."


    "Of course I''ll remember," Manda nodded. "You hurt my housekeeper and humiliated me. One of us will regret it."

 Chapter 144

    Baron Madsen had already seen Baron Claude''s men and horses and knew that there was a conflict between him and Craig munchke, but the old fox didn''t want to intervene in their affairs, and even was very happy to see the fight.


    Until it was confirmed that Baron Claude Sai had gone far, Madsen came to the door of the manor, pretended that nothing had happened and reminded Li Nong to pass the news for him.


    There was no need for communication at all. Manda stood less than a hundred steps away from him.


    "Baron, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Manda greeted the Baron with a smile, holding the injured Silva. He made an appointment to meet Baron Madsen today, so he was not surprised by his arrival.


    Seeing the mess around and looking at the bruised Silva, Madsen pretended to be surprised and said, "Mr. munchke, what happened here? Your housekeeper was injured? Did you meet a robber?"


    Although he was badly hurt, Silva did not lose the demeanor of the housekeeper and still showed a polite smile: "Baron, it''s no big deal. I''ll ask someone to lead your horse."


    Manda sighed and said, "Baron Claude Sai has just come. I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He has to come to me to find his son."


    "If someone else, I may really don''t understand, but Baron Claude Sai''s doing such a thing doesn''t surprise me at all. I really don''t know how to describe him. Take your housekeeper to cure the injury first. Don''t care about me. I''m not the first time to come. I''ll wait for you directly in the hall."


    Settled in, Silva, Manda came to the hall, exchanged a few words with Madsen, and began to make complaints about Claude.


    Madsen came here to talk about business: "Claude Sai is a madman, an ignorant and arrogant madman, but this madman has a good father-in-law, Lord Pedros. You have seen him. He is the former owner of this manor. He is the best businessman in Tieshan town. He is richer than the viscount. Guess what kind of business does he do?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "as far as I know, he has many iron kilns and more than a dozen blacksmiths."


    "Do you think you can make so much money from that business?"


    Manda was stunned, which really stopped him: "in Tieshan Town, what is more profitable than the iron business?"


    Madsen smiled, "did you buy salt at the market?"


    "My housekeeper bought it."


    "Do you know the price?"


    "I haven''t noticed."


    "You are rich and don''t care about this little money, but ordinary people are different. A farmer''s family needs to buy at least two silver coins of salt a year, just a small bag. It can''t use 40 copper coins in other places."


    The price of salt here is five times that outside? Manda really doesn''t know about it. Although the original owner lived in Tieshan town for 12 years, he never had the experience of buying salt in his memory. This is not because of his special status. Manda has the same status as a servant at home and often goes shopping in the market.


    Combined with Madsen''s words just now, Manda has some inference that Lord Pedros is selling salt.


    Unfortunately, his inference was not accurate. Madsen drank and said, "he is not just selling salt. Pedros knows several big salt merchants in blue bay. Those people sell salt to him at a low price. All the salt in Tieshan town comes from him."


    No wonder Baron Claude Sai never buys salt. It turns out that his father-in-law has monopolized the salt market in Tieshan Town, and his son-in-law naturally doesn''t lack salt.


    But why don''t other nobles do salt business? Besides Viscount sorense, there are three barons and seven lords in Tieshan town. Aren''t they greedy for money?


    Madsen shook his head helplessly and said, "I said, Claude Sai is a madman. If we dare to rob his business, he will dare to burn our house. He has four knights and some guards who have fought. No one wants to offend those outlaws."


    Thinking of the combat effectiveness of those guards, Manda couldn''t help laughing. These shrimps and crabs would scare Madsen like this, which shows that Madsen''s strength is not very good.


    No, even if the nobles were frightened, was Viscount sorense frightened?


    It''s impossible. Sorense had a war with the valley. He also lost a son. Manda knows him.


    In order to consolidate his rule, he has been trying his best to weaken the power of other nobles in Tieshan Town, but his own strength is not weak. He can form an army of hundreds of people at any time. As long as he takes any action, he can level the two families of Claude Sai and Pedros. Why should he tolerate the arrogance and hegemony of these two families?


    "Because it''s profitable," Madsen smiled. "Pedros will contribute half of the income from selling salt to the viscount. He makes money everywhere, and the Viscount is too lazy to deal with those salt merchants."


    "You want to make this money too?" Manda added a glass of wine to Madsen.


    Madsen shook his head and said, "it''s not me, it''s us. I spent more than a year making friends with several salt merchants. They will sell me cheap salt, but it''s inconvenient for me to do business in person. I don''t want to conflict with Claude. I think you''re a brave man. A lot of gold coins are waiting for us. It depends on whether you dare to reach out for them."


    Manda is very interested in this. Although he has more than 20000 gold coins, there are more than 150 teenagers waiting for him to cultivate in the manor. The cost of entering and upgrading is very huge, so it''s not a way to eat nothing.


    Moreover, hollowing out the property of "father" and "grandfather" is what he is willing to do.


    Manda nodded gently: "some things have to take risks, but it depends on how the interests are divided. It should be the Viscount''s, after all."


    "That''s right," Madsen thought Manda was very good. "We''ll pay half of the capital. The Viscount''s 50% is still the same, and the remaining 50% is 30% for me and 20% for you. Is it a deal?"


    "Twenty percent is a little less," Manda said. "I''m the one facing the madman."


    "Don''t be so greedy, young man. I spent a lot of money to win over the salt merchants," Madsen said, putting down his glass, "If you''re willing to promise, I''ll ship the salt in two days. We have to start as soon as possible. As far as I know, Pedros is also going to transport a batch of salt to Tieshan town. We must sell it cheaper and faster than them, otherwise the vendors in the town won''t buy our salt."


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "don''t you meet robbers so far from transporting salt from blue bay to Tieshan town?"


    "I dare to do this business. Naturally, I''m ready," Madsen said with a smile. "I''ve chosen the route. There won''t be big thieves and mountain bandits on the road. As for some small thieves, just bring more guards at that time. They don''t dare to make the idea of a caravan."


    Manda shook her head and said, "we won''t meet robbers, but Lord Pedros is hard to say."


    "This is even more impossible. They have been running this business for decades. How can they..."


    Madsen suddenly stopped and saw Manda''s strange smile. He seemed to understand something: "you mean, Pedros''s caravan may have an accident?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I think Lord''s good luck has run out."


    Madsen whispered, "are you sure that Claude will send soldiers all the way?"


    Manda smiled, "as long as you are familiar with their route, I believe bad luck will find them."

 Chapter 145

    Baron Claude said nothing when he returned to the house. He didn''t hurt Manda, only his housekeeper. As a result, two of his knights were injured, which was a great humiliation.


    When Lord Pedros hurried to munchke''s manor to find trouble, he heard that the conflict between the two sides was not serious. The old lord was relieved, but Baroness attia was reluctant to spare her husband.


    "What about that bastard? Why didn''t you kill him? What have you done? Talk to your slave son about the past?"


    Claude Sai bowed his head and said, "Baron Madsen is coming. I can''t do it."


    "What''s wrong? What''s Madsen? He''s a dog next to sorense!"


    Pedros said with a smile, "why be angry with a child? As I said, he can''t survive this winter."


    "We''ll have to wait until winter!" attia growled. "He''s lost all our faces!"


    Claude Sai did not say a word. Attia was crazy. The old lord couldn''t bear it. He drank and said, "good daughter, men are talking! Can''t you look after the children!"


    Attia left angrily. The old lord poured a glass of wine for Claude and sighed, "Why are you so impulsive at your age?"


    The Baron clenched his teeth and said, "that little beast humiliated me!"


    "You think he''s your son, so you can do whatever you want? Don''t forget that he comes from the haze valley. He''s a friend of viscount Sorens and has an indescribable relationship with Marquis munchke. I''ve seen too many things at my age. If you can''t stand this injustice, how can I trust you to give you my family property?"


    Claude Sai was silent. He lost his father when he was young. Lord Pedros had only one daughter. His son-in-law was in love with his father and son. Claude Sai never dared to contradict Pedros.


    After a long silence, the old lord said, "say something serious. Our caravan will start tomorrow. Can the two injured Knights go far?"


    "One is just a skin injury. It''s good to say that the other has hurt his leg and has to rest for more days. I''ll follow the caravan myself."


    "Don''t go anywhere. Just send more people to the caravan. You have to keep an eye on the door. I''m afraid the little guy is uneasy."


    "You mean the beast dares to retaliate?" Claude Sai gritted his teeth. "I really hope he will come. I just want to skin him alive!"


    "I remember it didn''t take so much effort to talk to you. What''s wrong with you?" the old lord was angry. "Stay at home and do something you can do!"


    "What can you do at home?"


    The old Lord took out a package of herbs from his arms and put it in front of the Baron: "this was bought from a witch in Niujiao town. Eat it to ensure your endless strength. I mean there."


    The old lord pointed to the bedroom, and the Baron said with a bitter smile, "I''m afraid Atia is not interested. I lose my face and can''t lift my head in front of her."


    "You are the hope of the two families. Don''t be as stupid as my stupid daughter." the old Lord stood by the window and saw his grandson and granddaughter torturing a group of servants. They invented a new way to play. They stuffed a piece of red charcoal into the servant''s robe to see how fast they could run to the pond.


    The old lord covered his chest, and a dull pain came from his left rib. It could not be said whether it was a stomach or a heart disease. He felt uncomfortable at the sight of the two children.


    "While you are still young, have another child. I can live a few years. I will help you teach the child."


    "Fox and sadina are a little naughty. When they grow up..."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day," the old lord waved his hand. "Give the soldiers twenty silver coins each, give the Knights eighty, and tell them to start tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Manda and others came with the good news of Kunta.


    The sacrifice was successful. Kunta strictly implemented every detail in the book of the priests and received a response from Poseidon and Apollo on the spot.


    "When the gods shed a drop of blood, a gust of wind blew down some candle oil, which flowed on the red carpet of the altar and formed a pattern," Kunta said with an excited smile. "Guess what pattern?"


    Looking at Kunta''s expression, it should be some kind of auspicious omen, but Manda can''t guess.


    Kunta took the red carpet to Manda with candle oil stains on it.


    "Count, just seven. Look at this shape. It''s Hermes'' double snake scepter. This is a blessing from Hermes!"


    It was not surprising that Hermes would appear on the altars of other gods. He helped Manda to the top on the altar of Typhon. He liked to do something on other people''s altars.


    However, under the gaze of Poseidon and Apollo, Hermes left his totem on the altar, which means very different.


    This means tolerance among gods and consensus among them. Poseidon and Apollo allowed the two believers to believe in Hermes, and Manda''s plan succeeded.


    They were overjoyed and rolled together on the bed like children. Yodora walked to the bedside and said, "can I join?"


    Manda hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t mind. I don''t know if Kunta can do it."


    Eudora sank her face and said, "what I said is that I want to enter the stage."


    Manda smiled, "of course."


    Quinta said, "and Pluto, he has also recovered. I will preside over the sacrifice for you two."


    "Not two, but three, and yourself," Manda pinched Kunta''s small face. "First find out the gods of Eudora and Pluto, and the sacrifice is wrapped in me."


    Kunta''s eyes were slightly red. He lowered his head and whispered, "will the God accept me?"


    "I''m not sure," Manda shrugged. "Do you dare to take a risk?"


    Eudora raised her head and said, "I dare!"


    Kunta nodded and said, "I dare!"


    The three joked for a moment, and a Li Nong knocked at the door and said, "Sir, Baron Madsen is coming."


    Madsen brought important news: "Lord Pedros''s caravan set out, with a total of more than 20 carriages. Claudius sent three knights, 30 guards and more than 100 civilian men. Are you sure bad luck will find them?"


    "Did Baron Claude say go himself?" asked Manda


    "That''s not true. It is said that he is trying to please his wife at home."


    "Where''s Lord Pedros?"


    "He is too old to follow the caravan."


    "It''s a pity that they escaped," Manda said with a smile.


    "Let''s not play riddles. Do you want to rob him of his salt or his money? If you rob him of money, you can only rob the capital of more than 1000 gold coins. If you rob the salt, you can sell almost more than 8000 gold coins."


    Manda said with a smile, "grab the money this time and we''ll grab the salt next time."


    Madsen frowned and said, "next time?"


    "There must be," Manda drank. "The great prophet told me that bad luck will haunt them from now on."


    Late the next night, the sweating Baron claudesai got out of bed and sat in his chair drinking wine quietly.


    The Baroness forgot her resentment against her husband and hung an intoxicated smile on her red cheeks: "I count my life. Today, I want to have another child for you."


    The Baron smiled, "what if you''re not sure?"


    "I may have really miscalculated. Maybe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Anyway, there are still a lot of powder left. I have to ask my father to buy more."


    The couple smiled at each other. A maid hurried in and said, "my Lord, our guards are back."


    Tieshan town is five days away from blue bay. It takes ten days to come back. How can they come back so quickly?


    "Where''s the caravan?"


    The maid shook her head and said, "I didn''t see the caravan."


    Claude Sai looked at the maid, who lowered her head and dared not speak.


    Something happened.


    The Baron put on his robe and came to the yard. He saw a carriage crowded with more than a dozen guards.


    When they saw the Baron, some of them sobbed, some were ashamed and speechless, and others simply cried.


    Their left leg has all changed shape. They should have broken their leg bone by blunt force.


    "Sir, as soon as we left town, we met robbers," cried a guard. "All the goods were robbed and the carriage was robbed."


    "Where are my three knights?" the Baron looked around for the figure of the knight.


    "The two knights died in the war. Knight larning knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. The robber broke his left leg and shaved his hair. He said he had no face to come back."


    "What about the others?"


    "Some escaped, some died, and they broke everyone''s left leg with a hammer."


    "Who did it! Who did it!" the Baron grabbed the guard''s collar, dragged him out of the carriage and kicked him hard.


    Seeing the guard dragging one leg and crying with a headache, the scene was familiar.


    His knight once broke Silva''s leg, and Silva crawled on the ground with one leg like this, but Silva didn''t shout at that time.


    He did it, bastard!


    The Baron called the waiter and helped him put on his armor. He stepped on the horse and ordered, "call all the guards together at once!"


    The captain of the guard trembled and said, "Sir, we have less than 20 people left."

 Chapter 146

    Lord Pedros came late at night and stopped Baron claudesai, who looked very angry.


    Yes, it just looks angry. Claude Sai is not smart, but he is not so stupid. Thirty guards and three knights were defeated by Manda. Now let him rush to Manda''s manor with more than a dozen guards, which is no different from dying.


    In order to save face, Claude said a few words with the old lord. After pretending to be persuaded, he went back to his bedroom, drank a can of wine madly, and then smashed the can.


    Attia is not stupid. She knows that her man is really angry. SAPO doesn''t dare. She doesn''t even have the courage to ask more. She puts on a dress and quietly leaves the room.


    Not long after, the old Lord came in and heard Claudius roar, "what happened, what happened to the slave''s cub?"


    "Up to now, we still know nothing about him. I really don''t know whether to blame you or laugh at myself," the old lord sighed. "I talked to the soldiers. They met robbers in the forest. Sir saw an old man with two pairs of transparent wings who could spray things like spider silk and trapped our caravan in place.


    There is also a woman who can fly. She can make a terrible cry and make our soldiers unable to stand and carry weapons.


    Then more than a dozen teenagers came out. They all wore masks and sharp short knives and began to kill madly. Their short knives could even cut off the knight''s lance,


    In the end, all the living people were broken by the strange man who could spit silk with a hammer.


    This is the nightmare they experienced. I think we should be able to infer the identity of those people. "


    The Baron thought for a moment and said, "these are demons from the haze valley. They are believers of the demon God."


    "You''re right," the Lord nodded. "There are believers around to protect him, which proves that the little guy is still a person who hates the haze Valley, and his position in the valley is not low. What are you going to do with him?"


    The Baron got up and said, "I will tell the punishers of God about this, and let them catch this group of heretics and burn them."


    The LORD looked at Claude Sai in surprise: "are you serious?"


    "What am I afraid of? At most, I just offended the resentment haze valley. I heard that the count has died and the contract between our family and resentment haze valley should be over."


    The Lord felt a dull pain in his chest, and he could understand more and more why his grandson and granddaughter had become like this. Their parents had been interpreting the definition of stupidity with practical actions.


    "Not to mention the haze Valley, you want to ask the God Punisher for help, and don''t think about why the God Punisher will help you?"


    "I''ve never defaulted on their taxes. I gave them some donations..."


    "You are so generous!" said the old lord angrily. "Viscount gassack is about to hit iron mountain town. All the punishers are hiding in the church and ready to escape at any time. What taxes and donations do you think they are all fugitives? They will work for you for a few money?"


    Claude Sai could not say a word when he was defeated. In his impression, the divine Punisher was always the natural enemy of the ancient god believers. As long as the divine Punisher took action, even the legendary count could only hide in the fog of the valley and tremble.


    He had also heard of the war waged by Viscount gassack, but his mind could not keep up with the changes in the situation.


    "What else can we do? Let the little beast slaughter?"


    Lord pinched his chin, shook his head and said, "I''ll send news to the friends of blue bay and ask them to send salt and trade near the town. They also have strong ancient god believers. I believe Manda dare not fight with them."


    "But we will lose a lot of profits. Those salt merchants have to at least double the price."


    "More than twice, maybe twice or even three times. No one wants to take risks for business," the old lord rubbed his eyebrows. "We have no choice. Now is not the time to love money. If we can''t buy salt in September, we will lose our livelihood."


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor, Manda is drinking a celebration wine with the lion girl, worm and more than a dozen young people who participated in the war. These more than a dozen young people are the second batch of reliable soldiers developed by Toka. Kunta and the "poet" have been well guided. Guatel has created first-class weapons for them and has also been credited with a credit. Unfortunately, Toka has just completed her promotion, is still recuperating in bed and failed to participate in the battle.


    Manda raised her glass and shouted, "here''s to the young warriors."


    When the people raised their glasses, a young man suddenly shouted, "please allow me to present this glass of wine to the great Hermes and thank him for giving precious value to my humble life!"


    The teenagers responded one after another and loudly recited Hermes''s prayer. Manda recited it with them. Every sentence felt surging.


    The lion girl sitting aside was the only lonely person at the banquet. She didn''t want to pray to Hermes or talk to anyone.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, she was about to leave, but Manda stopped her and said, "have another drink with me. I should thank you. You are an excellent general and led them to win the battle."


    The lioness looked at the carnival boy, sneered and said, "what''s the difference between what you did and the count?"


    Manda looked at the lioness with a solemn smile and said slowly, "by my side, they will eventually become heroes. Under the count, you and I can only become slaves."


    The lioness blinked. For a moment, she couldn''t think of how to refute Manda. She simply picked up her glass and drank it.


    That night, drunk Manda soon fell asleep, but woke up at dawn with a smile.


    After waking up, Manda still kept laughing, like being evil. Her face turned red, her belly cramped and her hands and feet trembled until she fell out of bed. She still rolled and laughed all over the ground.


    Eudora, who slept next door, rushed into the room, picked up Manda lying on the ground and said, "what are you laughing at? What happened? Someone poisoned you?"


    Manda took a deep breath and said with a smile, "the experience bar is full."


    Yodora said with a puzzled face, "what is experience?"


    "A gift from the gods!"


    "What reward?"


    "That''s my merit!"


    "What merit?"


    "I''m going up the ladder!" with that, Manda began to laugh again.


    Proficient skills are the slowest method of cultivation. After reaching the second level, Manda has gone through countless desperate runs, and the progress bar has only grown to about 30%.


    Obtaining merit is the best way to practice. Manda has developed nearly 20 believers for Hermes. The experience bar changes at a visual speed every night. Tonight, the second-order experience bar comes to an end.


    He couldn''t wait to run to the west house and woke up Kunta in his deep sleep: "help me prepare a sacrifice. I''m going to rise to the third level!"

 Chapter 147

    In the book of priests, the first and second order believers are called extraordinary, the third and fourth order believers are called powerful, the fifth order believers are fearless, the sixth order believers are outstanding, the seventh order believers are holy, and the eighth order believers are mortal gods.


    Upgrading to a third-order believer means that Manda has separated from the ranks of ordinary believers and has the strength to dominate one side.


    Kunta spent a whole day studying Manda''s promotion ceremony. He not only read Manda''s translation, but also carefully compared the original text and picked out two decoding errors.


    Through divination, Ogg determined the most appropriate sacrifice date. Two days later, according to Kunta''s calculation, after the sacrifice was successful, Manda had to rest in bed for at least ten days.


    "What a pity," sighed Manda. "I''m afraid I''m going to miss Baron Claude''s second business."


    Ogg said with a smile, "his bad luck hasn''t gone yet. His business is doomed to fail."


    "And Baron Madsen, I have to prepare him. If I don''t see me for more than ten days, I''m afraid I''ll think I stood him up."


    Manda went to Baron Madsen''s house and told him he was going away. As Manda imagined, Madsen was a smart man. Smart people didn''t like to ask more questions.


    He only cares about one thing: "when can I bring the salt?"


    "You can send the salt to my manor at any time, but don''t sell it in town until I come back," Manda said with a smile


    Madsen likes this kind of person: "let me be clear again. Even if Claude say and Pedros find out about these salts, they have nothing to do with me."


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, if they want trouble, just come to me."


    "What''s the cost of buying salt?"


    "One and a half, I brought you, in addition to a gift from Lord Pedros."


    Manda snatched two thousand gold coins from the caravan. He took out five hundred and gave them to Madsen, which was his news fee. Manda did not intend to share the twenty carts of goods, including grain, wine and spices.


    Madsen has not received the news that the caravan has been robbed, which is related to the honor of the two families. Claude Sai and Pedros hide the news very strictly.


    "You... Really got it?"


    "I didn''t get it," Manda shook her head. "The goddess of doom surprised them."


    To tell the truth, Madsen doesn''t dare to ask for the money. He just wants to be a backstage player. He doesn''t even want to face Claude race in the business field. Naturally, this kind of armed conflict wants to hide as far as possible.


    But looking at Manda''s sincere eyes, he realized that he had to ask for the money. Manda is a person who pays attention to etiquette and cares about decency. It is a very serious thing to refuse his sincerity.


    Seeing that the other party accepted the gold coins, Manda smiled. As the gods said, fair trade is the most important rule. According to Manda''s understanding, only those who have shared interests together can be regarded as real allies,


    "I have a friend named worm who will guard the manor for me. If you receive the news that the caravan starts again, be sure to tell him," Manda told him carefully. "This time, we want salt."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the manor, Manda left everything to worm, and she moved to the west house and began to recharge her energy.


    Two days later, the altar of Hermes was completed. The poet and guatel compared the small stone statue and led a group of teenagers to carve a statue as tall as a man for Hermes. Kunta accurately arranged the altar according to the requirements of the book of the priests.


    Manda knelt before the altar and began her pious prayer. When Kunta arranged the sacrifice, Manda saw the magical change of the copper shell snail.


    He always thought it was just a shell. Unexpectedly, a pair of tentacles stretched out from its copper shell. It was alive.


    Two copper shell snails wriggled on the horns of the Golden Horn bullfrog and the scales of the silver scale python, leaving a piece of mucus under them. The Golden Horn and silver scale slowly melted in the mucus and rose up a thick fog.


    In the thick fog, Manda recited her prayers loudly. Her sight became blurred and her ears became silent. Manda seemed to have come to another world.


    A familiar voice sounded in the sky: "come on, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Pedros sent messengers from Tieshan town to blue bay early. It took ten days to come back. He thought he could wait for the caravan to blue bay, but ten days later, he only waited for an old man with white temples.


    "Lord, first introduce yourself. My name is yaman. My friends from blue bay let me talk about business with you."


    The old lord was a stranger to the name Arman, but Claude Sai sounded familiar.


    "You have taken refuge in Viscount sorense, haven''t you?"


    Old yaman nodded.


    Claude Sai recalled for a moment: "I remember, you are the one who hates the haze Valley!"


    The old lord jumped behind Claudius. It was rare that he could jump so far at his age.


    "Don''t worry, I used to be the subordinate of count haze, but as the Baron said, I later took refuge in Viscount sorense."


    Claude Sai shook his head and said, "but I heard you were killed and burned to death in the village."


    "I am a demigod, Hydra Hydra''s only messenger in the world. How can I die so easily?" old yaman smiled, "I just live in a different place. Don''t always talk about me. Let''s talk about our business first. The reason why the friends of blue bay trust Lord so much is that you are a person who abides by the rules, but now you let us send the goods to Tieshan town. People eat horses and pay taxes all the way. I''m afraid it''s a little against the rules."


    The old lord said, "I have explained in my letter that we met robbers and could not reach the blue bay safely. We are willing to compensate for the loss and even double the price."


    Old yaman said, "it''s not a matter of money. If you want to change the rules, you must at least be a little sincere. I''m afraid you can''t rely on a letter alone. Some things have to be interviewed there."


    The merchant of the blue bay wants to invite Pedros to the blue bay for an interview. The old lord dare not take this risk. In case of any accident, he will tell the old bone on the road.


    When he was embarrassed, Claudius stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Old yaman nodded and said, "very good. Baron is very sincere."


    But the old Lord didn''t want his son-in-law to take risks. He first asked Claude Sai to sit down, then poured a glass of wine for old yaman, and explained humbly: "I think you should know that the robbers we met are very cruel and have something to do with our family. We don''t want to have anything to do with him..."


    "Don''t worry, I know the robbers you said. They are my old friends in the valley," old yaman said with a smile,


    "The young man of your family''s name is Manda. He is a little clever ghost, but his strength is only one level. There is also the strange man who can spit silk. His name is worm, and he is only one level. They almost killed me together, but it''s just because I was careless,


    The woman who can fly and roar is called holna. She is the most difficult to deal with. She is a demigod like me and the only messenger of Sphinx in the world. In order to deal with her, I found a third-order helper. Now it depends on your sincerity. "

 Chapter 148

    Manda lay in bed for fourteen days, during which he carefully felt every change in his body.


    He looked at the roof, looked around the walls, recalled the appearance of the whole west house, and muttered to himself, "this house alone is worth more than 200 gold coins. How much did sorense add to me?"


    After being promoted to the third level, Manda''s first-level skills have been greatly improved. For ordinary things like this, there is no need to use cockfighting eyes or see gold coins. Just leave a complete impression in your mind and you can estimate the price immediately.


    As well as his senses, he could hear the sound of exercise and horse hoofs on the grassland. He knew that Toka had resumed training and was practicing shooting with the short bow made by the "poet".


    He could hear a little further. He heard that slaves built wooden houses in the forest. Slaves could only work under the whip, and their work efficiency would not be too high.


    He changed his angle and heard a special voice.


    "Oh ~ te!"


    The sound came from the bakery. It was Helena. She was spitting into the flour again!


    Manda is furious and calls sangira. Eudora has just finished entering the stage and is still resting. Sangira temporarily assumes the responsibility of maid.


    "Take the whip to the bakery and beat Helena until she can''t lift her skirt!"


    Sangira turned her back and made a gesture under her waist: "to be so swollen?"


    "Bigger!"


    "Is it so big?" sangira made a gesture.


    "Almost."


    Sangira nodded and went out with a whip.


    Manda got out of bed, pushed open the window and tried to move his muscles and bones. He jumped down directly from the second floor and climbed a few steps to a tree in the yard.


    Except that there is no special change in strength, the whole physical quality has been greatly improved. Even without using the third-order skills, he has the confidence to defeat the lioness.


    But that''s the problem. What are the third-order skills?


    According to the ciphertext on the statue, the description of the third-order skill is: everything of others can be possessed.


    What inspirational skills, isn''t that to remind yourself to be a robber?


    But how should this skill be used? Is it the legendary "big handling method"?


    Manda had tried for a long time. He wanted to "carry" all the wealth of the claudesey family to himself, but he failed.


    The oracle was too obscure. Before Manda found out, the chance to be a robber came again.


    After lying in bed for nearly half a month, Manda thought she had missed the second business, but unexpectedly, Madsen received the news. Claude Sai went to blue bay, negotiated business with salt merchants, and set out from blue bay two days later.


    "From blue bay to Tieshan Town, the messenger walked alone for three days and three nights. That is to say, this is the news three days ago. Baron, they are already on their way."


    Manda smiled and said, "bad luck will come to them again."


    Madsen hesitated and whispered, "there''s something I didn''t want to remind you. If you''re not sure to win them, you''d better not act rashly."


    Manda wondered, "I''ve won once. Why do you have so little confidence in me?"


    Madsen said: "this caravan comes from blue bay. They invited powerful helpers. There is an old guy named yaman. It is said that he is still a demigod. He seems to be familiar with you."


    Old yaman? Manda was stunned. He was really alive. He didn''t expect to meet him again.


    Looking at Manda''s surprised expression, Madsen''s face was instantly covered with sweat.


    "I really don''t intend to remind you of this. If you can''t deal with the old yaman, don''t do it easily. We just want to do business. We can deal with them in the way of businessmen. If you must do it, in case of failure, you can''t betray me!"


    Manda smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. You''re just an old friend. Have a drink and talk. All misunderstandings can disappear."


    Looking at Manda''s strange smile, Madsen felt numb all over. He didn''t dare to stay too long. He realized that he was involved in a terrible dispute. The two sides of the struggle had strength he couldn''t imagine.


    After seeing Madsen off, Manda found the lion girl: "Tonight we''re going to meet an old friend, an old fellow who used to be a demigod with you."


    "Old Arman?" asked the lioness. "Is he still alive?"


    "He is still alive. Whether he can live well in the future depends on his attitude."


    "Just the two of us?"


    "He asked for help. I''m afraid it''s not safe for us to go. I''ll take zigse, sangira and Toka, as well as my group of young soldiers."


    "Toka? The little guy?"


    "He is a first-order believer of Apollo. It''s time to go through a battle," Manda called sangira back. "Go and see Silva. After resting for so many days, I guess he can almost move."


    The lioness said, "don''t you take worm?"


    "Werm will stay to look after the house, and I''m afraid he won''t let go of old yaman."


    "She''s the one who really can''t do it?" the lioness looked at sangira with a sneer. "She''s an old friend of old yaman for many years. I''m afraid she''s too close to be imagined."


    Sangira used to be the messenger of old yaman. She was annoyed by the ridicule of the lion girl.


    "Don''t mention the past. Now I''m only loyal to Manda. He''s my master."


    "Your master changes too quickly, and you have no right to say loyalty."


    Sangira frowned and said, "I just beat a disobedient girl so that she can''t lift her skirt. If your skin itches, I don''t mind beating you."


    "What a big breath!" said the lioness with a grim smile. "Come on, I''m really itching."


    Seeing that the two were about to start, Manda quickly dissuaded him and said, "no one can let anyone in such a thing. Don''t use skills. You can only fight. Try not to hit the face. I''ll bet ten gold coins on the lioness!"


    "Don''t call me lion girl!" Sphinx tried to punch Manda, but Manda easily dodged.


    Looking at Manda''s clever body method, the lioness murmured, "you''ve reached the third level?"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the caravan marched quickly on the field and came near a forest. Claude Sai stopped the horse''s hooves.


    "Let''s camp here. It''s too dangerous to walk through the forest at night. We might as well wait until the day..."


    Old yaman shook his head and said, "Baron, you don''t know the believers of the ancient god. If my old friends want to do it, it''s dangerous anytime and anywhere."


    Another man said, "the best way is to hurry home and end the journey, and the danger is over."


    The talking man looks strange. He is short and strong. Compared with his short body, his limbs are very long, just like a baboon sitting on a horse.


    The strangest thing is his hair, half of which is fire red curly hair and the other half is Turquoise straight hair.


    The Baron said, "I''m afraid that little bastard will trouble me in the future."


    The man sneered, "but what does that have to do with us?"


    The Baron said, "I can hire you and give you a lot of money. I can also advise the Viscount to make you a knight. You can get a food city in my territory."


    In the past two days, they had met a gang of thieves, and the Baron had seen the man''s ability.


    The Baron knew that the four knights he was proud of could not beat him together, even with all the guards. If he could hire such a powerful helper, the little beast would never dare to trouble him again.


    The man was silent and asked in a low voice, "will the Viscount listen to you?"


    The Baron said with a smile, "it''s all business. It depends on the price."


    The man''s hand clenched the reins. He was moved. Suddenly, old yaman looked up and said, "let''s talk about the future. Don''t forget what our task is. My old friend has come. One of them is flying in the sky. Don''t always think about being a knight. Think about how to deal with them first."

 Chapter 149

    Sangjira found out the enemy, came to the deep forest and fell lightly on the branches.


    This is a huge Hogan tree. Manda and others hide in the crown of the tree.


    "Here they are," Sang Jila whispered. "There are more than twenty guards and four believers. Old yaman needless to say, the rest three people have the smell of the underworld. Two of them should be the first level, and the other one has a strong smell and looks strange. Half of their hair is red and half is green, which should be above the second level."


    The strange hair color attracted Ziegler''s attention. He asked, "is that man very short, with a bent back, squatting on the horse''s back like a big monkey?"


    Sangira nodded.


    Zigsey said: "drolm, the dreamer hunter, is a third-order believer of the dream God. This man is very difficult to deal with."


    The third-order and fourth-order believers are called the dominator, who has a great influence in a certain area. Coupled with the strange shape of drolm, the well-informed dungeon Hunter immediately recognized the colleague.


    For the believers of the dream God, Manda doesn''t care much. The third order is equal to the third order, and his skills don''t seem to have much attack power. Although his skills don''t have any attack power, he still has golden fingers.


    But ziegesse doesn''t think so.


    "They''re coming. I''ll make a long story short. Drolm is very good at pulling others into his dream. In the dream, everything is controlled by him. He can even let us kill each other in the dream."


    Manda said, "what''s the matter with killing in a dream? It doesn''t hurt anyway."


    Zigsey shook his head and said, "have you ever heard of sleepwalking? Drolm can turn some dreams into reality. If you kill me in your dream, I will die in reality!"


    Manda was surprised and reminded the people: "keep your eyes open and don''t fall asleep!"


    Ziegler said, "it''s hard to control. Drolm can make people dream unconsciously. I remember a little guy who is a believer of Apollo. Where is he?"


    Manda called Toka, and siegese grabbed Toka''s shoulder and said, "this child is the nemesis of drolm. We can''t let him sleep anyway. Apollo''s light can wake us up from our dreams."


    But how do you keep Toka awake? While Manda was thinking, he suddenly saw that ziegesse changed his face: "this child is a believer of Apollo. Hey, it seems that I have to kill him first."


    Ziegesse''s right hand suddenly smashed Toka''s shoulder blade. Manda was shocked and punched ziegesse. Ziegesse dodged and kicked Manda. Manda jumped into the air holding a branch and was about to fight back with a spindle. Suddenly, he felt a burning pain in his chest.


    It was a dangerous pendant. The severe burning pain made Manda shiver. Ziegler''s figure was broken in an instant, and everything around him began to twist.


    Manda rubbed her eyes and saw that Ziegler was closing his eyes. With instinct, she struggled to maintain her balance on the trunk.


    Toka also fell asleep, but he wasn''t hurt. Ziegler just grabbed his shoulder and didn''t force his hand.


    Not just the two of them, the lion girl, sangira and the teenagers, all in the same state. They all fell asleep.


    Everything just now was a dream. In such a short moment, everyone was pulled into zhuolm''s dream. If the Dangzhao pendant didn''t wake Manda up, I''m afraid he had killed ziegesse with a spindle.


    What a powerful dreamer!


    The enemy is nearby. They started first, but they haven''t appeared yet. At the moment of panic, Manda remembered Ziegler''s words and kept slapping Toka on the face to wake him up.


    "Shoot the arrow! Come on!"


    Toka took out his short bow and shot an arrow into the air.


    The first-order skill of Apollo believers is that the arrow passes through, and the place where the arrow flies is as bright as day. This light is not like the holy light of God punishing warriors. It has no attack power and can only disperse the darkness.


    Under the strong light, Ziegler woke up and gasped, "you almost killed me!"


    "Stop talking, the enemy is coming!" Manda took off the Dangzhao pendant and put it around Toka''s neck. This is the only way to prevent Toka from falling asleep.


    As soon as the pendant was attached to the skin, Toka cried out, "it''s hot!" then he took off the pendant and threw it under the tree.


    Manda was furious and was about to slap Toka. Suddenly, he saw a strong light in front of him. He broke free from his dream again.


    At the moment he put the pendant on Toka, zhuolm pulled them into a dream again. The severe burning pain kept Toka awake, and he didn''t lose the pendant. Even if his skin was burned, he couldn''t throw away what Manda gave him. Seeing that the people were in an abnormal situation, he quickly shot an arrow.


    It''s too fast. It''s only a dozen breaths. They were dragged into the dream twice. If the other party''s skill is good enough, they can kill them in the dream time.


    Ziegler was also aware of this matter, but he thought of a deeper level. It seems that the other party''s skill is not very good.


    "Those two first-class believers should also be dreamers. They help zhuolm dream, otherwise zhuolm can''t be so fast. Dreamers are not good at fighting."


    Sangira said, "hydra is good at fighting, but old yaman is too old to use."


    The lioness sneered, "do you know he''s useless?"


    Manda said angrily, "I''m still in the mood to say this. Find them and kill them!"


    "Let me try!" the lioness waved her wings and flew into the air. She took a deep breath and gave a roar that could break people''s internal organs.


    There was no difference. Only the lion woman would be so reckless. Manda felt dizzy. Sangira shouted, "come on, block your ears!"


    Only the first-class sangira can''t bear the lion girl''s roar. If she doesn''t immediately block her ears, she will soon fall into madness.


    The teenagers hiding in other places consciously blocked their ears. They experienced a battle under the command of the lion girl and knew how terrible the roar was.


    Ziegler is hopeless. He has only one hand and can''t plug his ears. Fortunately, he has three levels, but he will feel dizzy and will not be further hurt.


    The worst thing is Toka. He must always hold the bow and arrow in case of accidents. The heartbreaking roar almost made the boy fall under the tree. Manda had to sacrifice herself and block Toka''s ears.


    The purpose of the lioness is to keep everyone awake with her roar and expose the weaknesses of the enemy.


    Her plan worked, and the crown of a big tree trembled at a distance of 70 or 80 steps from them.


    A first-class dreamer hid there. Old yaman had reminded him to block his ears when he heard the roar of Sphinx.


    But he was still slow, and the terrible roar penetrated into his heart, making his body tremble unconsciously, so that he exposed his hiding place.


    The lioness roared all the way into the canopy and caught the dreamer out with a pair of sharp claws.


    "Tell me, what only belongs to you, but always spits out in others'' mouths?"


    The dreamer said, "it''s mine, that..."


    "You are so dirty! I said your name! You answered wrong!" the lioness tore the dreamer into pieces in mid air and laughed.


    "Ha ha!" she smiled twice, just twice, no more, no less, and then fell to the ground.


    Sangira exclaimed, "no!" and then she lost consciousness.


    Sphinx''s bad habit is to ask questions before killing. Taking advantage of this moment, she was pulled into a dream again. At the moment, the Hydra spitting nine letters is waiting for her on the ground.

 Chapter 150

    From the discovery of sangira, old yaman was ready for tactics.


    He watched sangira''s flight path and asked drolm to launch skills in an area.


    This area is covered with a fifth of the forest, which is very mana consuming, but the cautious old yaman insisted on drolm doing so.


    Through the first dream, zhuolm determined the position of Manda and others. Old yaman and zhuolm sneaked into the forest with two first-class disciples. When they found that the other party had Apollo believers, zhuolm almost gave up action.


    The believers of the LORD God are very rare. Drolm only met the believers of Apollo once. In that battle, he was blown up by his opponent, and the shadow of fear has not dispersed yet.


    When he pulled the other party into a dream for the second time, he learned from the other party''s dream that Apollo''s believers had only one level, which reassured zhuolm that there was a crushing gap between the classes. The third level played the first level. Even if they had natural restraint, they also had an absolute advantage. After discussing with old yaman, they decided to continue to close to the enemy.


    When Sphinx flew into the sky, old yaman was convinced that the opportunity had come. As long as he killed the lioness, the others were no match in his eyes.


    Although a first-class believer was sacrificed, old yaman succeeded in his tactics. He knew the Sphinx so well that when she asked questions, he quickly asked drolm to start his dream skills.


    Zhuolm put all his mana together and pulled everyone into a dream again. Old yaman directly exposed Hydra''s real body and bit her while Sphinx fell to the ground.


    The bite bit her neck, and the lioness woke up immediately under the severe pain.


    Someone else would die on the spot under the venom of Hydra, but the lion woman''s semi divine body made her support for a while.


    She broke off Hydra''s mouth and clasped her hands back. Sheng Sheng twisted off one of Hydra''s heads. While the other party was struggling in pain, Sphinx flew all the way to the tree.


    She wanted to climb up the tree, but her arms could not exert strength. The poison was spreading with the blood. The lioness began to be sleepy and her consciousness was slowly losing.


    A ray of light came, and Toka shot a feather arrow to wake the people from their dreams.


    Hydra stood up half, and the remaining eight snake heads bloomed like peacocks. With each puff of Xinzi, he could feel the breath of the enemy.


    The Sphinx''s breath is slowly weakening. She can''t fight anymore or survive tonight.


    Sangira''s breath was strong and weak, which proved that she was trembling. The girl was frightened. For the sake of the past, as long as she was obedient, she could still leave her a way to live.


    And the believer of Apollo, his breath is really weak. He should be a child no more than ten years old, and his mana can''t last long.


    The rest are blind ducks. Manda is not very clever. What are you doing with so many blind ducks?


    Strange, why can''t you feel his breath? It seems that he has learned the way to hide his breath. It doesn''t matter. It''s only half a year since we met last time. Even if the boy is a god dependent, he can be promoted to a higher level at most. There is an essential gap between a second-order believer and a second-order semi God.


    Why do we still have some earthy smell? They may have set up a trap. Do you want to count me with this kind of thing? The child is too naive.


    As long as he killed the Sphinx, he was sure to win. Old yaman no longer had any scruples. He roared and rushed under the tree, ready to kill everyone with poison spraying technology.


    Poison spraying is the most terrible skill of old yaman. Nine snake heads spray poison together, and all creatures in the whole tree are not spared. If he didn''t fight for the first time, old yaman would directly use poison spraying technology, which would never be defeated by Manda and worm.


    Poison spraying can only be used once a day. Now is the best chance. The venom is about to flow from the root to the tip of the tooth. Manda suddenly jumped down from the tree. Old yaman was surprised. He remembered that Manda''s fingers were very powerful. If he used poison spray again at this time, Manda might surprise him.


    Without much thought, old yaman took away his skills and left three snake heads to guard against the people in the tree. The remaining six snake heads rushed to Manda from different directions.


    Manda walked quickly, avoided the attack of snake heads, raised her hands, cut off two snake heads from left to right, and ran away.


    Under the severe pain, old yaman was furious and roared all the way after Manda. Manda ran slowly and dealt with old yaman.


    At the same time, Ziegler was searching for the trace of zhuolm. A trace of sweat came from the dust in the forest, which was smelled by Ziegler.


    Right there, ziegesse locked zhuolm''s position, and a mass of sand on the ground began to move slowly towards a big tree.


    Hiding in the tree crown, zhuolm is trying to make Manda dream. He has lost a first-class believer. The speed of magic casting is slower, and his own magic power is few, and it is impossible to bring everyone into the dream.


    He was trying to lock Manda. A burst of dust suddenly blocked his sight. Small dust drilled at every crack. His eyes, nostrils, ears and mouth were all filled with sediment.


    Dungeon hunter?


    Drolm finally found the old colleague. Unfortunately, it was too late. Heavy sand wrapped him into a ball. He didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    "Dreamy hunter, long time no see!" qigesai sneered and murmured to himself, "old man, you are nothing without your first hand."


    Manda took old yaman in a circle in the woods and chased for half a ring. Old yaman lost his target.


    Why is this little guy so fast? Old yaman raised his vigilance. Six snake heads stared in different directions. An unknown object suddenly flew to the snake head in the middle. Old yaman tried to dodge, but he was still hit in the eye by that thing.


    It''s Manda''s spindle. The snake head in the middle is the key of old yaman. Under the severe pain, all the snake heads are in disorder. Manda jumped out and cut off four snake heads of yaman in one breath. Old yaman with only two snake heads used poison spraying technology, but it''s meaningless.


    Manda led him away for fear that his poison spraying technique would hurt everyone. Now they are far away from others, and old yaman has only two snake heads left. The scope of spraying poison is very limited. Manda only needs to stand far away to avoid the venom.


    A white fog spewed out from the tip of the teeth, and the surrounding birds, animals and insects fell on the ground like rain. The flowers and plants on the ground withered at the speed seen by the naked eye. The hydra''s venom was really good.


    When the venom slowly dispersed, the remaining two snake heads were still huffing and puffing Xinzi, looking for Manda''s breath. When he saw Manda, he just wanted to rush over, but he felt that the soil was soft and the whole body began to sink.


    Is this a swamp?


    Old yaman looked around in horror, and an opponent he ignored appeared.


    Manda has a way to cover up his breath, as does Ziegler. Especially in the wild, he can effectively cover up the breath of the Earth Goddess with the smell of soil.


    Old Arman perceived his breath, but mistakenly believed it was the earthy smell of digging the trap.


    Ziegesse slowly came to old yaman and gently hooked his fingers to arouse a piece of gravel.


    As long as he starts his skill again, he can make the gravel beat old yaman into meat mud.


    Old yaman immediately turned into a human shape and shouted in the mud: "I surrendered. It''s over. This is between you and Baron Claude. It has nothing to do with us!"


    Manda doesn''t intend to kill old yaman. He wants to talk business with the salt merchants in blue bay. He can''t tie Liang Zi to death.


    But we must give him a profound lesson and let him learn fear and awe.


    After a while, the teenagers also rushed over. Under the leadership of Toka, they captured the last first-order believer of dreamgod alive.


    Manda squatted on the ground, looked at the slowly sinking old yaman, smiled and said, "old friend, tell me the way to detoxify first."

 Chapter 151

    The battle in the forest ended without danger. In addition to being dominated by the dreamy hunter at the beginning, the next initiative has always been held in Manda''s hands. Both sides have careful tactics and made the mistake of belittling the enemy, but more importantly, there is an obvious strength gap between the two sides.


    There is a third-order, a second-order demigod and two first-order demigods on old yaman''s side.


    Manda, there are two third orders, a second order demigod and three first orders.


    Although siegese lost one hand, although Toka is still very young, and although Tilla''s skills can''t play a role, there is a three-level combat effectiveness difference between the two sides, which is difficult to make up.


    What''s worse, in order to deal with the lion girl, drolm spent the last mana, which was the last mistake they should make. From that moment on, the result of the battle was doomed.


    Siegesai trapped zhuolm, old yaman and the poor first-order believer with sand, while Manda took sangira and the teenagers to meet the baron.


    Baron Claude is still waiting outside the forest for the news of old yaman''s victory. As a result, he sees Manda coming out of the forest.


    His legs were shaking, and the noble pride made him stand up hard.


    He ordered the soldiers to prepare for battle. The soldiers took up their weapons, whether spears or swords, and everyone''s weapons were trembling.


    More than 20 guards, nearly 200 civilian men, the scene is very spectacular.


    Manda picked up a leaf from the ground and said with a smile, "before this leaf disappears, those who don''t want to die, get out of here immediately!"


    With that, he lit the leaves on the torch. As the fire lit up, the people dispersed in a crowd. Because there was no order, they could not leave the scene before the leaves were burned. Fortunately, Manda was tolerant and left them a little more time.


    The Baron also wants to escape among the crowd. He has a good reason to escape. This is what Manda said. Anyone who doesn''t want to die can leave, and he doesn''t want to die.


    Unfortunately, Manda didn''t understand that. From the moment he led people into the manor and injured Silva, he had embarked on the road of death.


    Sangira flew into the air, grabbed the running Baron and threw it in front of Manda.


    The Baron broke his ribs and couldn''t get up for a long time.


    Manda squatted down, looked at the Baron lying on the ground, smiled and said, "is there anything else you want to say?"


    "I, I am your father, I, I know, there are some misunderstandings between us. I have less care and love for you. Your mother, I mean your stepmother, she may be a little indifferent to you, but you know she is a kind person, that''s not her intention. Your brother and sister also have some stubbornness. They may have done some excessive things to you, but that''s absolutely impossible Yes, it''s not true. They haven''t grown up. Although you''re younger than them, you shouldn''t argue with two children who haven''t grown up... "


    Manda couldn''t help laughing. "Baron, I just thought you were uneducated before, but now I think you''re uneducated at all. Can you understand what you''re talking about?"


    "You, you can''t kill me. I''m your father. Killing my father will be punished by the gods."


    "Don''t be so nervous. I''m not going to kill you, but I must pay what I owe, and I have to pay interest."


    Manda waved and a middle-aged man came out of the youth.


    Silva limped to the Baron with a war hammer.


    Manda warned, "do your work quickly and don''t let the Baron suffer too much."


    Silva sighed and said to the Baron, "I didn''t want to come tonight, but I really couldn''t swallow it. I just asked your name, and you broke my leg. Why?"


    With that, Silva swung a hammer and broke the Baron''s leg, and the Baron burst into a heart rending wail.


    Silva looked at Manda with a hammer and whispered, "Sir, forget it."


    Manda frowned and said, "where''s the interest?"


    Silva sighed again and said to the Baron, "I''m really not a cruel man, but I can''t help it. I owe something to pay back, and I want to pay back the capital with interest. You''re also a man. I beg you for one thing. Can you stop shouting so loudly, bear it, just a moment, and then it''s over."


    With a bang, Silva broke the Baron''s other leg and the Baron fainted.


    Manda looked at the Baron lying on the ground, looked at the forty carriages full of salt in front of him, smiled and said, "pick up a carriage and take the Baron home!"


    Sangjila caught two civilian men and asked them to return the baron to Tieshan town. Manda has important things to do. He has to talk with his two friends.


    First, we have to talk with our old friends. Old yaman took some medicine powder for Sphinx, which is known to detoxify, but Sphinx still fainted after taking the medicine and didn''t get better.


    Sangira doesn''t know how to detoxify. She has followed old yaman for so long. She has seen old yaman kill many people, but she has never seen him detoxify anyone.


    "How long will your medicine take effect?" Manda sat next to old yaman and helped him wipe the blood on his eyes.


    If he can''t give Manda a satisfactory answer, he may pull out old yaman''s eyes at any time.


    "No more than one night. Sphinx will definitely wake up before dawn."


    "It seems that at least we have to wait until dawn here."


    After chatting with old friends, we have to chat with new friends. In order to prevent them from colluding, mandat separated them.


    "How long have you known old yaman?" Manda sat next to drolm and fed him a drink.


    Zhuolm was wrapped in the mud and replied tremblingly, "we haven''t known each other for a long time. I''m a bounty hunter. He gives money and I work. We only have such a little friendship. I don''t have any hatred with you, and I have nothing to do with Claude Sai."


    "Have you seen him use snake venom?"


    "I''ve seen it several times. People who are stained with snake venom will die."


    "If he wants to let that man go, is there any good way?"


    "I don''t know," drolm shook his head. "He''s a cruel man. I''ve never seen him let anyone go."


    "So you''re of no use to me. You don''t know anything. You''re just an outlaw who works with money. It doesn''t matter to kill you," Manda looked at zhuolm with regret. "Besides, it''s too dangerous to keep you. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be brought into a dream."


    "I, I''m still useful. Please believe me, it must be useful." drolm, who was in a panic, said recklessly. Manda thought for a moment and agreed with him.


    "It''s really useful. At least you have a third-order divine blood stone." Manda stretched out a finger and slid slowly from drolm''s neck to the clavicle.


    There was a bloodstain on his fingertip. Zorm, who was in pain, shouted: "I can enter old yaman''s dream. In the dream, I can let him tell the truth. I can ask you everything you want to know!"


    "Good boy, do it now." Manda patted drolm''s face with satisfaction.


    Drolm swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "please take me to old yaman. I don''t have much mana left. The distance of casting can''t exceed 20 steps."


    Manda asked people to carry zhuolm near old yaman, and asked siegesai to wrap them tightly with sand, revealing only two heads for them to breathe.


    Then Manda told everyone to step back and keep more than 300 steps away from the two men.


    He took the Dangzhao pendant back from Toka''s hand, hung it around his neck, squatted next to drolm and patted him on the head.


    "Don''t play tricks. I may cut your skull at any time. Now start doing your business."

 Chapter 152

    Zhuoerm''s skills have a sense of hierarchy. The first-order skill is to dream, which is to make people fall asleep quickly and go to sleep.


    The second-order technique is called dream invasion. It can invade into other people''s dreams and observe or torture people in their sleep as a sober person. People in their sleep are very relaxed. Unless they have a higher status or have received special training, they will tell all the facts without reservation.


    The third level skill is called dream erosion, which Manda has learned. He can pull others into his dream and do incredible things according to his own imagination.


    These three skills have a common feature. They can be launched silently. This is the most terrible place for dreamers. Although Manda is in front of zhuolm, he can only see that zhuolm slowly closes his eyes. He didn''t know when drolm launched his skills, what skills he launched, and when he would change his skills.


    If in this case, zhuolm let everyone dream, and then let old yaman bite a few, I''m afraid Manda will lose many subordinates.


    This is the reason why Manda keeps people away. He is familiar with the dangerous omen pendant. As long as he senses a little danger, he will immediately cut zhuolm''s neck, and his speed is fast enough to avoid the fatal attack of old yaman.


    Driven by the dream technique, old yaman went to sleep, and zhuolm immediately invaded his dream.


    In the dream, old yaman was sitting on a spacious big bed, surrounded by beautiful women, enjoying delicious food and wine.


    When zorm came to the front, old yaman warmly said, "come on, have a drink with me."


    Zhuolm said with a dull look, "when we get out of here alive, we''ll have a good drink."


    The old yaman in the dream forgot the current situation. Zhuolm''s words reminded him of some things. The beautiful women around him gradually turned into sand, and the wine cup in his hand was full of mud.


    Old yaman''s face began to turn white and his breathing became short. Zhuoerm palms down and made a downward posture to remind old yaman to calm down.


    "Don''t wake up. I only have this mana left. We still have important things to do. Tell me first. What method can we use to remove your snake venom?"


    Old yaman said with a dull look, "use my powder and my blood."


    "Did you tell Manda this method?"


    Old yaman shook his head and said, "I only gave him powder. When he would let me go, I would give him the blood."


    "Very good, very good," zhuolm said grimly, putting his face in front of old yaman. "I''ll use the last mana to make Manda dream. You have to fight your life and bite him. You can''t let him die immediately or let him live. This is our only chance to escape. Do you understand?"


    Old yaman nodded.


    "OK, I''ll wake you up now, and then we''ll do it together. You only have one chance to do it. Move fast. I''ll count three, one... Ah!"


    "One" was followed by a wail.


    When the Dangzhao pendant became hot, Manda sensed the danger and directly inserted her finger into drolm''s cheek.


    Zhuolm let out a wail and shouted to old yaman in his dream while his skills had not been relieved: "you can''t tell him the method of detoxification, you must not tell him."


    This sentence was said in a dream, but Manda heard it clearly.


    It was strange. He knew that drolm didn''t speak in reality, but he was sure he heard the voice in his dream.


    Zhuoerm suddenly lost control of his skills. They woke up one after another. Manda''s hand was still inserted into zhuoerm''s cheek. He looked ferocious and said, "what is the method of detoxification?"


    Drolm cried in pain, "I don''t know. He hasn''t told me yet!"


    "Bastard, I''m still too gentle to you!" Manda''s fingers turned around zhuoerm''s cheek for several times. Zhuoerm lost consciousness in pain. At the moment of coma, he told the truth: "you need old yaman''s blood, you need his blood..."


    Drolm fainted. Manda pulled out her finger, looked at old yaman and said, "is what he said true?"


    Old yaman closed his eyes and nodded. He didn''t want to make unnecessary resistance.


    Manda didn''t believe them, but looking at the dying lion girl, he had no choice.


    He asked ziegesse to remove part of the sediment, and then cut a half foot long hole in old yaman''s back. Old yaman cried bitterly, "don''t need so much, don''t need!"


    Sangira found a earthen jar and took a small half of the jar of blood. Manda squeezed the lioness''s mouth open and poured blood into it.


    Not long after, the lioness opened her eyes and began to vomit, spitting out a large mass of smelly black water.


    Everyone hid in the distance, leaving only Manda holding her. This peerless beauty is now so despised.


    After giving the lion girl to others, Manda returned to old yaman and zhuolm and asked seriously, "do you still want to plot against me?"


    Zhuolm was unconscious, and old yaman shook his head desperately.


    Manda asked again, "can we talk about business?"


    Old yaman said, "help me wrap up the wound first. My blood is running dry."


    Manda took out two silver coins, dipped a little blood from yaman and zhuolm, and gestured on the silver coins with her fingers: "this is the curse of the Pluto. You should know the power of the spell. If I cut off this silver coin..."


    "No, no, please stop!" old yaman''s will was completely defeated. "We talk about business. You want to buy salt, right? The salt merchants in blue bay are all my friends. We talk about business..."


    At dawn, the lion girl basically recovered, zhuolm woke up, and Manda and old yaman settled the business.


    "Old friend, I knew our friendship was still there!" Manda hugged old yaman tightly.


    Old yaman endured the pain, nodded and smiled, "yes, no one can shake our friendship. I will bring good news soon."


    "Let''s have a drink!"


    "I won''t drink the wine. I don''t mind drinking some if there''s any medicine for injury."


    Manda said with tears in her eyes, "I really don''t want you!"


    "We''ll meet soon!" old yaman really cried.


    The two hugged each other again, leaving false tears one after another, and then waved goodbye. Manda returned to Tieshan town with his brothers and thirty-nine carts of salt.


    The animals listened to Manda and lined up neatly, pulling the carriage and closely following Manda.


    Manda doesn''t know why. Hermes is the patron saint of shepherds. Maybe this is the gift of believers.


    The young man followed the carriage. On the way, the Titan believer ensia complained: "we still had a good time fighting. We didn''t do much this time."


    Tira, a believer in Poseidon, sighed and said, "the limelight has been robbed by Toka. I am also a believer of the LORD God, but there is no sea here, and I can''t make any effort at all."


    "Stop talking!" manu was in a bad mood. He had been a bystander throughout the battle, and the sword around his waist had no chance to come out of the scabbard.


    Tira comforted: "there will always be a way to get to the top. Encia has heard the instructions of the gods. I believe the mountain god will be equally generous to you."


    "Stay away from me, I''m just a bad luck, don''t let my bad luck catch you!" manu shook off Tira, walked silently to zigse and whispered, "I beg you again, please give me guidance."


    "Don''t beg me. I''ve said something more than once," siegesse whispered. "If you want to become a believer of the original God, you must first learn to betray the LORD God. Can you do it?"


    Manu looked up at Manda in front of him. He was afraid that Manda would hear this.


    After struggling for a long time, Manu shook his head and returned to the end of the team.


    Manda sat in a daze on the carriage. He felt something wrong with his body. A force was surging in his body all the time.


    Since he put his finger in drolm''s cheek, he felt something was wrong.


    Did this damn guy curse himself?

 Chapter 153

    When she arrived at the manor, it was dusk. Exhausted Manda ate something hastily, washed away her sweat and blood, and went to bed early.


    She slept well in the first half of the night, but in the second half of the night, Manda woke up in her dream.


    It didn''t feel very good. Manda knew he was dreaming, but he was very sober in the dream. Because his body was too tired, he tried several times but couldn''t wake up.


    In my dream, there is a wilderness. In front of me, there is day and behind me, there is night.


    When he turned around, the night behind him turned into day, but the original day turned into night.


    It''s a boring dream. It seems that I''m really a boring person.


    The grass on the ground withered and turned green. Walking slowly along the path in the grass, Manda slowly came to the edge of the dream.


    There was a gray smoke. Manda reminded himself not to get too close. He knew that the edge of the dream might be dangerous and that curiosity might kill himself.


    But his legs were disobedient and kept walking towards the smoke.


    Shit, why don''t you wake up? It must be drolm''s curse! Through the thick fog, Manda fell into endless darkness. He was really worried that he would get lost here.


    After walking through the darkness for a long time, Manda saw some light. He rushed over recklessly, hoping to wake himself up with the stimulation of light.


    First the dazzling white light, then the eye-catching red light, and finally the warm yellow light. Manda didn''t wake up. He entered another world, still a dream world.


    The warm sunset shone on a garden, and all kinds of flowers hung with dew, spitting intoxicating fragrance towards Manda.


    There was a pleasant laugh in the garden. Following the laughter, Manda saw a familiar figure.


    It''s Eudora. She''s swinging under a huge dwarf tree.


    This scene was familiar. He saw Lulian swing like this in the castle in the picture.


    Girls'' dreams are so similar. They all want to have their own garden and become princesses in the garden


    Thinking of this, Manda was shocked. He realized a problem.


    As a boring man, he should not have this fairy tale dream.


    Is this Eudora''s dream? Why did you appear in Eudora''s dream?


    He carefully observed the Eudora in his dream. She had two complete arms, clenched the swing rope tightly, and had a happy smile on her face.


    "Come on! Help me push the swing!" yodora saw Manda and waved her hand.


    Manda stood still. He didn''t know whether to talk to the person in his dream.


    Eudora jumped off the swing and came to Manda. She said angrily, "rub my shoulders!"


    How presumptuous! Shall I rub your shoulders? When you rubbed my shoulder with one hand, I didn''t dislike you!


    Manda remained motionless, and Eudora was angry.


    "Didn''t you hear me? You''re getting more and more presumptuous! Get on the table and lift up your skirt!" as she spoke, Eudora had a whip in her hand.


    I don''t have any skirts


    Is this a role exchange? Even in her dream, Manda couldn''t let her climb on her head. He came forward and grabbed Eudora''s whip and gave it a hard blow on the grass.


    Eudora trembled and became shorter. She looked up at Manda and said pitifully, "are you angry?"


    Manda still didn''t speak. Eudora held her mouth and said, "then hit me."


    The voice fell to the ground, a table appeared in front of her, and Eudora lay on it.


    Manda smiled and asked, "are you afraid of me?"


    Yodora nodded her head hard.


    "Afraid of me, why are you still following me?"


    "I like to follow you," said Eudora with a blush on her face.


    Manda smiled and then asked, "will you betray me?"


    "No, never, as long as you don''t abandon me."


    Manda looked at Eudora''s face carefully. He didn''t know whether the person in his dream would lie. He just felt that the lovely little girl was completely different from the cruel Falcon Banshee.


    I almost forgot that she is no longer a believer of the harpy Banshee. She has returned to the embrace of the God of life and become a first-class believer of the muse. It is said that her singing has great power. Manda wants to make an experiment. He wants to know which is more lethal, the Muse''s singing or the Sphinx''s roar.


    They looked at each other for a long time. The flowers around them grew madly and surrounded them tightly in the petals. Manda, 13, and udora, who became a little girl, had no sense of conflict at this moment.


    "Do you like me?" asked Eudora.


    Manda didn''t answer. Eudora bowed her head and said, "you still hate me because I hurt you."


    "You''re right. I''m a vengeful man."


    Eudora held her mouth and cried. Manda said with a smile, "don''t cry. We''ll swing and I''ll push you."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Manda finally got rid of his dream. He went out of the room and quietly pushed open the door of Eudora. Eudora was still asleep, with a sweet smile on her face and indistinguishable nonsense in her mouth.


    "Higher, higher..."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows and sat in the corridor remembering her dream last night.


    There is no doubt that he entered udora''s dream last night, which should be the skill of the believers of the dream God.


    Drolm really cursed me? What can I do?


    It''s impossible to think about it. What''s the purpose of drolm''s doing this? Change my blood and develop believers for the dream God?


    He couldn''t do such a thing in his position. Even if he could, he couldn''t even save his life at that time. I''m afraid he wouldn''t consider such a long-term problem.


    Manda thought for a long time and suddenly remembered something. He rushed down the stairs, ran to the west house, woke up worm and asked, "what''s the word skill in ancient tiri?"


    "Skill?" worm rubbed his forehead and shook his head. "There is no word skill. I remember they used the word ''thing'' instead in their books."


    Stuff? Very close to Manda''s guess.


    "Does the word possession have any other meaning?"


    "Why is this all of a sudden?" worm looked at Manda impatiently and thought for a moment. "Steal, steal."


    Steal! I almost forgot that Hermes was also the patron saint of thieves.


    There were translation errors before. Kunta helped Manda correct two, but he didn''t understand tiri.


    All other people''s things can be possessed.


    You can steal other people''s things.


    Translating things into skills becomes the skills of others, which can be stolen.


    At the moment her finger was inserted into drolm''s cheek, Manda stole drolm''s second-order skill, the art of dream invasion.


    "I stole it, I stole it, hahaha!" Manda stood in the yard and laughed. Although he didn''t know how long the stolen skills would last or how many skills he could steal at most, the third-order skills brought him an unprecedented surprise.


    Seeing Manda laughing and dancing enthusiastically, the limping Silva took two steps forward and one step back for fear of damaging the master''s elegance.


    Manda suddenly stopped dancing, put away her smile, straightened her face and said, "what''s up?"


    Silva looked as usual, as if he had seen nothing just now: "Sir, Lord Pedros is coming."


    Grandpa is here again. What does he want to do? Are you desperate for me?


    The old lord was not so stupid. When he saw Claudius with his legs broken, he realized something in his grief.


    Business is not important, status is not important, and even dignity is not so important.


    Manda may not survive this winter, but their two families may not survive this winter.


    He came to beg, begging Manda to give them a chance to live.

 Chapter 154

    Compared with the first meeting, Lord Pedros is much older. Manda asked with concern, "Sir, what''s the matter with you?"


    The old lord smiled bitterly. It was too difficult for him at this moment. He was very sad, sad and painful, but it didn''t matter. The important thing was that he had to play the trick with Manda and couldn''t lose the demeanor of a noble.


    "My son-in-law, Baron claudesai, was attacked by robbers on the way to sell salt for the residents of the town."


    "How could this happen?" said Manda in amazement. "Is the Baron hurt?"


    "The injury is very serious and may even be life-threatening."


    "God bless the baron. What can I do for him? I know a little medicine, not witchcraft, but real medicine. I''ll visit him with you immediately."


    "No, thank you for your kindness." let Manda go to Claude''s house? That was the last nightmare the old lord wanted to see.


    "I came here today to apologize to you. Mr. munchke, my son-in-law is an irrational man. He has done some irrational things before. I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    "At this time, you still say such words. I never hated the Baron," Manda sincerely looked at Pedros and put forward the first condition. "But I think it''s too dangerous to buy salt. I know the Baron is thinking about the whole town, but since he''s injured, it''s better to give me this dangerous job."


    What else can you say? Giving up the salt business is the chip prepared by the old lord. Since Manda offered it, the old lord naturally nodded and agreed.


    Manda added, "but the Viscount entrusted the Baron with the important task of buying salt. If I jump in, I''m afraid it''s wrong."


    Lord understood what Manda meant: "I will explain to the Viscount that in the future, Mr. munchke will provide all the salt in Tieshan town."


    "I don''t know the salt merchants in blue bay. I''m afraid they will deceive me."


    "I will send letters to my friends and they will give you the most reasonable price."


    Manda looked ashamed and said, "Lord, I''ve really caused you a lot of trouble. I didn''t do it for myself, but for the residents of the town."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. munchke. It should be me who should be grateful that you have freed my son-in-law from danger."


    The old lord thought that the business was settled. With a few polite words, he got up to go. Manda got up and said, "Lord, I''ll take you back and visit the Baron by the way."


    "You, it''s very polite..." it seems that you can''t go yet. Before Manda''s price has finished, the old lord sat back in his chair and said sincerely, "you have given us great help. In return, I''d like to do something for you."


    "Why are you so polite, but I really want to ask you for help. Some friends came to me a few days ago. They are ordinary farmers. I want to make a living for them, but I can''t find a suitable job. I have to buy them some land and let them resume their old business. Lord, do you know where there is fertile land?"


    This is Manda''s second price. He also wants a piece of land.


    "I have a good field near Qixing mountain. I''ll have someone bring the title deed tomorrow."


    Seven star mountain? It sounds familiar, but Manda really can''t remember where it is.


    It doesn''t matter. Take it first. You can return it if you''re not satisfied.


    "You know, I''ve just settled in Tieshan town and I''m not very rich. I hope your price won''t be too high."


    The old lord shook his head and said, "that''s too much to see. I''d like to give you this land."


    "How can I accept such a valuable gift?"


    "This is my heart. Just don''t dislike it."


    After several concessions, Manda accepted the Lord''s heart with guilt. The Lord tentatively asked, "my son-in-law needs to rest for a period of time. I believe there should be no robbers to hurt him during this period."


    "That''s hard to say," said Manda, which raised the Lord''s heart again.


    "The world is very chaotic now. There are wars everywhere. Civilians who have lost their livelihood can easily become robbers and even commit murder in the town. I''ve met them before. It''s true." Manda looked at the old lord with a dignified look.


    "So, I think..." the old Lord didn''t know how to answer.


    "I''m willing to do my best to protect the Baron, but you know, my status is very low. If I use force rashly, I''m afraid it will break the rules of the baron."


    Lord finally understood what Manda meant. This was the third condition. He wanted to be an aristocrat.


    "Mr. munchke, you are a man of noble character and a brave and kind man. I would like to recommend you to Viscount sorense. I believe he will canonize you as a knight."


    "Really?" Manda looked at the old lord with tears. "This is my dream. I should, should prepare some gifts for the viscount."


    "Don''t bother. I''ve already prepared it for you," the old lord got up. "I''m sure I can attend your canonization ceremony soon."


    "I''m sure the Baron''s injury will recover soon. The weather turns cold and I''m not feeling well. I won''t send you away."


    The business was finally settled, and the old lord said a few polite words, bent down and left the manor.


    Manda sat in a chair, crossed her legs, and tasted the wine carefully.


    Money, land, noble status... The world is so beautiful because there are many precious things in the world. There are two most effective ways to obtain them.


    One is to exchange money, the other is to exchange life. If you choose to exchange your life, don''t hold too much hope. Your life may be very cheap in the eyes of others.


    If you choose to exchange the other party''s life, congratulations. You use the right method. You can use the fastest speed to get everything he can give you.


    Half a month later, in the Viscount''s castle, Manda was officially knighted by sorense.


    This was the first time Manda had seen sorense. He was a man of about fifty years old. The elder had a slender face, a high pointed nose and a pair of almost connected eyes.


    The Viscount was a little bald. His face looked like a vulture. He took his sword and gently knocked it on Manda''s shoulder. He asked loudly: "Craig munchke, with the majesty and glory bestowed on me by the king, let you swear under my flag that you will be kind to the weak, resist violence, resist all mistakes, fight for the unarmed, help anyone who asks you for help, swear not to hurt women, help other knights with brotherly friendship, treat your friends sincerely, and remain true to your lover until death!" [note]


    Manda knelt on one knee in front of Knight sorense and spoke the oath loudly.


    From now on, Craig munchke has entered the ranks of nobility, and Mr. munchke has become a munchke knight.


    Viscount sorense prepared a sumptuous dinner for Manda. All the nobles under the Viscount were present except Baron claudesey to celebrate the Knights of munchke.


    The banquet didn''t end until late at night. When Manda got up and left the castle, the Viscount suddenly said a meaningful word.


    "Young knight, don''t you want a title?"


    Manda was stunned. He didn''t understand sorense. According to the law of the Kingdom, he was not qualified to be knighted.


    The Viscount smiled and said, "I have some new cider here. Would you like to have another drink with me?"

 Chapter 155

    According to the law of Romulus, viscount and above nobles have the power to canonize knights, but canonization is another matter.


    Strictly speaking, all titles can only be canonized by the king. Although low titles such as barons and lords do not need to be canonized by the king in person, they must also obtain the king''s autograph.


    Count and Viscount must be canonized by the king face to face. They are real local lords. They can manage their territory with their own rules on the basis of Kingdom law.


    Becoming a marquis is more difficult. First of all, they have to have a strong army and make enough achievements. Their territory is on the border of the Kingdom, because they have the strength to fight with foreign countries and can protect the security of the kingdom. They are the real overlord.


    To become a grand duke is not as simple as granting a reward. There are some signs of coercion. In short, when the power of one vassal develops to the extent that it can threaten the king, the king must give him an identity that matches his strength, otherwise the king''s crown may not be guaranteed, and this identity is the Duke.


    Duke, marquis, uncle and son don''t have to fantasize. Even if they want to be a lord, they must at least be recommended by the count. Manda is very curious. What kind of title can Viscount sorense give him?


    He had two drinks with the viscount and praised the not so good cider. Manda took the lead in getting to the point.


    "Sir, what do you mean by the title you just mentioned?"


    Sorense smiled: "I think members of the munchke family don''t have to worry about such things."


    Sorense is testing Manda. He is not sure whether Craig munchke has anything to do with the Marquis of munchke. He knows what Manda has done. In order to become a knight, he has used cruel violence against Baron Claude. The Marquis''s family members do not need to do this step.


    Manda replied cautiously, "not every member will be loved by the family."


    This is very reasonable. Craig munchke is a believer of ancient gods. The cautious Marquis of munchke certainly doesn''t want him to appear in public. He may be a marginal figure in the family and specializes in some shady activities.


    "I can see that noble blood is flowing in your body. What you need is an opportunity, and I have two opportunities waiting for you."


    "I look forward to your advice." Manda didn''t show too much excitement. He lived two lives. Although he was a little unfamiliar with the human world, he could still smell the smell of traps.


    "The first and best chance is that the war launched by Niujiao town is sweeping the whole kingdom. The heroic Lord gassack has been canonized as an earl by the king. When the war is over, gassack will become a marquis or even a grand duke. What you need is a meritorious service to let gassack remember your name. With his recommendation, you can easily become a baron, There is even hope of becoming a viscount. "


    Manda said, "do you want me to join count gassac''s army?"


    "I guess you don''t want to take that risk. A man named nidali in haze valley was burned to ashes because he offended gaisack''s love general. You should have heard his story."


    Unexpectedly, the story spread widely. Manda smiled and didn''t respond.


    Sorense then said, "you don''t have to obtain combat achievements in the army. The key is to find out where the valuable enemies are. The divine punishers in Tieshan town are still watching. They hide in the castle and refuse to fight or escape. If you can bring their heads back, count gasak will look at you differently."


    What a perfect plan to get rid of the divine Punisher by someone else''s hand. If gessack wins the war, sorense will claim that he ordered to eliminate the divine Punisher, and naturally become a firm supporter of his majesty and gessack.


    If gaisak loses the war, sorense will put all the blame on Manda, and then get rid of Manda to avenge the punisher. He is still a firm supporter of the Church of divine punishment.


    Regardless of the outcome of the war, sorense will always be on the winner''s side.


    Manda took a sip of cider and exclaimed, "it tastes delicious. I want to know what you said about another opportunity?"


    Sorense was a little disappointed. The first opportunity was so attractive, but it didn''t attract Manda.


    Maybe the rumor is true. The boy is the illegitimate son of Claude Sai. He wants to take back his family property.


    "I hear you have something to do with Baron claudesai. He always says you are his son."


    "How can you believe such absurd things?" said Manda in amazement


    "I don''t believe it, but some people believe that if Baron Claudius is involved in the war with the punisher, if his family dies, including his wife and children, as well as Lord Pedros standing behind him, you will become the only heir to the Claudius family, including his property, his fiefdom and his title."


    Sorense is a good hunter. Every bait exudes an irresistible fragrance, and greedy Manda''s saliva drips.


    But saliva can only flow in my heart. I must not let the Viscount see it. The Viscount wanted to kill and didn''t want his hands stained with blood. Compared with him, Manda felt a little too honest.


    The title is what you want, but the jar is not for you, the pot is not for you to carry, and you have to work hard to sell you. My life is resolutely not sold.


    Clear principles can naturally resist the temptation. Manda smiled and said: "Baron Claude Sai has some misunderstanding with me, but he is an honest man. I will be ashamed of myself by stealing the title from him by despicable means, which also violates a knight''s oath."


    Manda thought the sophisticated sorense would continue to deal with herself, but the Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot.


    Sorense was still smiling, but there was a little killing between his smiles.


    Is the old fox so angry? Manda kept quiet and prepared. He suspected that the other party was still testing himself.


    In silence, Manda looked at sorense''s clavicle. There was a faint golden light, which proved that there was a divine blood stone under his clavicle.


    Sorense was a believer of ancient god. Although he used the method of covering up his breath, he couldn''t escape Manda''s eyes.


    His position seems not low, probably above the third level. I didn''t expect that he has such strength, but he always maintains the humility of the weak in front of the count.


    Manda realized that she underestimated her opponent and that it would bring terrible consequences. If sorense chose to kill Manda in his castle, Manda would not hesitate to run away and never dare to fight.


    The two sides were silent for a long time. Soros raised his glass, drank the rest of the wine, shook his head and said, "Knight munchke, the conversation tonight is not pleasant. I guess you may be tired. Go back and have a rest earlier."


    Manda got up and left. Sorense told her, "don''t forget the knight''s responsibility. Don''t forget that I''m your Lord. I''ll fight for me when I need you."


    Seeing Manda leave the castle, sorense hooked his finger and old Cantor, who was hiding in the dark, came out.


    "Has the count of gassack written again?" asked sorense.


    Old Cantor took out the letter box and handed it to sorense.


    Sorense shook his head. "I won''t read it. Just tell me what''s useful."


    Old Conte said, "count gassac is asking about your attitude. According to the description in the letter, if you don''t want to fight side by side with him, he doesn''t want to waste any more time. He will capture Tieshan town in a month."


    "I didn''t expect him to be so arrogant," sorense said thoughtfully, pinching his cheek. "Write back to him and tell him that I will always be his most precious friend and that I am always ready to fight side by side with him."


    Old Cantor said, "Sir, I think you should know what gassac wants. I''m afraid verbal commitment alone is not enough."


    "Of course there must be action," sorense stretched out two fingers. "Find some idle young people and let them burn the punisher''s church. We must anger the punisher and at least kill two people."


    Old Cantor looked embarrassed: "my Lord, those who are punished by God are scared. Even if they are really angry, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to kill."


    Sorense frowned: "as long as people die, they must have killed them. Do you want me to teach you this kind of thing?"


    Old Cantor nodded again and again, and sorense asked, "what do you think of this young man?"


    "He''s very clever," old Cantor replied carefully.


    "You''re right. Smart people don''t take the initiative to get involved in disputes. They will wait for others to lose and then reap profits," sorense smiled. "I like such smart people best, especially the way they die in my hands."

 Chapter 156

    Back to the manor, Manda found guatel and put two sealed God blood stones in front of him, one is Hera''s and the other is Aphrodite''s.


    Manda handed guatel a hammer: "if I can''t resist the temptation and want to swallow the God blood stone, you must stop me."


    "Hit you on the head with a hammer?"


    "Yes, if necessary, you can do this, stun me, take the divine blood stone away, and then make a weapon."


    Manda knows that guatel probably can''t stop himself, but he has no choice. The temptation of God''s blood stone is too great, and the psychological hint of the Lord of divine punishment in his ear. It seems that guatel is the only one who can resist this temptation.


    We must improve our strength. Sorense''s murderous smile makes Manda more than cold.


    It is impossible to rise to level 4 in a short time. We can only start with weapons.


    Manda carefully cut off the sword symbol of Hera''s blood stone, endured the sharp pain of her fingers and listened to the whispers of the Lord of punishment. Manda''s consciousness fell into a blur.


    Last time, if there was no hint from Hermes, Manda would definitely swallow the divine blood stone, but this time he restrained himself.


    After staring at the God blood stone for a long time, Manda woke up. This is the status of the third-order believer. Although the process is very difficult, he has the power to resist temptation.


    Manda''s confidence burst and then cut Aphrodite''s divine blood stone. This time, an accident happened.


    Instead of hearing the call of the Lord of punishment, he saw a huge silver shell. The shell opened slowly towards Manda, and a silver light flashed, hurting Manda''s eyes.


    What''s this? Are they pearls? When Manda opened it, a woman came out of the shell and stood in front of him.


    This is... Aphrodite, the God of beauty?


    Long orange hair floated around her waist, and her round cheeks were slightly red. The woman raised her head and opened her eyes. She smiled, but a tear fell from the corner of her eyes.


    It was an indescribable beauty. One glance would take away a person''s breath. When he saw her at the first glance, Manda''s breath disappeared, and his feet began to approach her involuntarily.


    But after looking carefully for a while, Manda suddenly stopped and whispered, "it would be better if there were more meat."


    Beauty''s expression stagnated in an instant, and her figure disappeared. The perfect Aphrodite couldn''t tolerate any criticism, and Manda''s criticism saved her life.


    It''s really dangerous. I didn''t expect that the Lord of divine punishment would use the God of beauty to seduce himself. Manda wiped off a cold sweat and silently applauded for herself. Fortunately, he lived in the Jurassic for more than 80 years, which gave him a different aesthetic outlook.


    It''s too dangerous. Don''t make such a dangerous attempt until you have to.


    He picked up two divine blood stones and was about to give them to guatel. Guatel hit Manda on the back of the head with a hammer, and Manda fell to the ground.


    Guatel picked up the God blood stone in Manda''s hand and went to the blacksmith''s workshop with joy.


    Manda said a lot to him. He only remembered this sentence: "knock me out, take the God blood stone away, and make it into a weapon."


    ¡­¡­


    In the church, Deacon salif is encouraging the last five God punishers: "take out the courage given by the Lord. We fight for the majesty of the Lord. As long as we survive, we will never leave the church!"


    A group of young people are making trouble at the church gate. They still throw stones and mud into the church, including some indescribable paste. Since the war in Niujiao town began, the former sacred and solemn church has become a place for good people to vent.


    According to past experience, these young people would leave soon, but they kept making noise until dusk. Salif was really worried that they would break in.


    "We pray to the Lord that the Lord will punish these ignorant madmen and protect us devout and good believers!"


    Taking the people to pray for a moment, a thick smoke floated into his nose. Salif was shocked. He only heard a god Punisher shouting, "the church is on fire!"


    Salif had no time to stop. The punishers had rushed out of the door. Salif hurried out, but saw that the group of young people threw bundles of lit straw at the church.


    "Stop! Stop now! Ignorant people, do you know what you''re doing! The crimes you committed today will be repaid by you in hell for thousands of years!"


    Such a warning meant nothing to the group of young men. They each received two gold coins from old Cantor and their task was to burn the church at dark.


    Salif had to take action. His anger was burning in his blood. His cheeks turned from white to red and slowly turned black.


    Staying in Tieshan town until now, salif is not just a warm-blooded warrior. He is a second-order divine punishment warrior. Now he has triggered the rage skill. He can kill these people at any time if he wants to fight.


    But he didn''t intend to kill people. He just wanted to teach these young men a lesson. He knocked over one with his fist and another with his elbow. A young man slammed into him. Salif wanted to push him away, but found his neck broken.


    Killed him by mistake?


    It''s impossible. I didn''t touch his neck at all.


    Salif was stunned. Without waiting for him to make any response, there was a cry in his ear: "kill, God Punisher kill!"


    Several young people shouted together and ran away. Salif hurriedly pushed away the body in his arms. Just as he wanted to return to the church, he found a man lying on the ground.


    It was the young man knocked over by his previous punch. There was no wound, but his neck was still broken.


    Who the hell did this? Who can kill quietly in front of himself? Even the third-order divine punishment warrior may not be able to do it.


    In a daze, a divine Punisher warned: "deacon, the fire is getting bigger and bigger."


    Salif looked back and saw that half of the church had been burned. It was more difficult for the six of them to put out the fire than to go to heaven, and they didn''t have much time.


    The news of the divine Punisher''s killing will soon spread all over the town. They will be surrounded and probably burned alive by angry civilians as they executed heretics.


    Run away, but where can you run? Outside the town, there are gaisak soldiers and horses everywhere, and there is no place for God punishers in the surrounding towns.


    The punishers looked helplessly at salif. Salif looked helplessly at the sky and waited for the Lord''s instructions.


    A divine Punisher who had been hiding in the corner suddenly rushed out and ran to salif and said, "deacon, what''s the matter?"


    Salif looked at the punisher in amazement and asked, "Qi lailuo, haven''t you left iron mountain town?"


    The divine Punisher named qilailuo shook his head sadly and said, "Sir, iron mountain town is surrounded by gaisak. Some of the people who escaped with me are dead and some are caught. I tried my best to escape back."


    The disillusioned salif closed his eyes, shook his head and said, "go, take them with you, there''s no room for us!"


    Qi lailuo said, "what happened?"


    Salif sighed, "I killed someone, and the mob will come soon."


    Qi lailuo said in amazement, "Sir, why do you..."


    "I didn''t do that! I was framed. Take others out of here quickly!"


    "Where can we go?" qilailuo was puzzled for a long time and suddenly remembered something. "Sir, let''s take refuge at the Viscount! When God punishes people again, they can get the Lord''s protection. This is the law of the kingdom."


    Salif shook his head and said, "is there any law in this kingdom?"


    "It''s better to hide first than to wait here for death!"


    Salif nodded and followed zileiro to the Viscount''s castle.


    Old Cantor, standing in the alley, rubbed his fingers. Two bodies on the ground stood up and went into the fire one after another.


    They were corpses. Old Cantor twisted their necks this morning. In a panic, salif didn''t expect that these two people were living corpses, let alone that old Cantor, a businessman who had close contacts with the Viscount, would be a believer of the Pluto.

 Chapter 157

    Salif and his party waited for a long time at the Viscount''s residence, and finally received a reply from the Viscount''s family minister leno Ann.


    "Deacon salif, you must tell me honestly, did you kill those two young people?"


    "I swear in the name of the Lord that their death has nothing to do with me."


    "Deacon, you can''t stay in the Viscount''s Castle until you really clear the suspicion, but the Viscount has provided you with another shelter," said the family minister Lennon with a heavy face


    Salif, zileiro and five divine punishers were sent to Baron claudesai''s residence by Lennon.


    Claude Sai, who was recuperating, almost fell out of bed: "why send the divine Punisher to my house?"


    "This is the order of the Viscount," said Lenon


    "Why did the Viscount do this? I want to ask in person."


    He asked the waiter to carry him to the carriage. Leon shook his head and said, "Baron, why do you need this? Do you think I will deceive you?"


    "Even if it''s the Viscount''s order, I have to listen to him!"


    Claude Sai just wanted to pretend, not to mention riding in a carriage. Even moving his legs a little while sleeping would make him miserable. He just wanted to threaten lenoan with a tough attitude. His father-in-law warned him more than once to avoid any contact with God punishers.


    But Lionel ANN has been with Sorens for more than 30 years. He is not so easy to be threatened. Watching Claude say get more and more excited, Lionel Ann stood at the door and said, "come on, my carriage is right outside the door!"


    The Baron was stunned. When two maids helped him up, his face instantly lost its color.


    "Put, put, put me down!" he felt the bones of his legs misplaced again.


    Looking at Claude Sai''s embarrassed appearance, Lionel Ann sneered and said, "Baron, I hope you can be more rational when you get to the viscount. There will be no change in things. Why should you make yourself suffer?"


    When leno Ann left, Claude Sai had to temporarily place the punisher in a small courtyard and immediately ask someone to tell Lord Pedros about it.


    The old Lord went to the Viscount''s Castle all night. He knew that the status of the Claudius family in Tieshan town had plummeted, but he believed that some problems could still be solved with gold coins.


    Unfortunately, the Viscount did not meet the old lord, and it was the minister, Lennon, who met him.


    It doesn''t matter. In more than 70 years, he has experienced too many such colds. The old lord immediately took out ten gold coins and stuffed them into Lennon''s hand. Starting from him, even if he can''t solve the final problem, he can at least know the Viscount''s intention.


    In the Viscount''s castle, Lionel Ann dared not make any noise, pretended to give way, quickly accepted the gold coins and invited the old lord to a tower.


    After it was safe, the old lord immediately asked the first question: "why did you choose my son-in-law?"


    Lionel Ann sighed to herself that the old guy was really smart. The first question was asked on the key.


    "Because the Viscount believes that Baron claudesai can protect them."


    The old Lord took out ten more gold coins and put them on the stone table. Twenty gold coins are not a small amount. Lennon must give some useful information.


    "Count gassack sent an invitation to join the war to the Viscount four months ago. The Viscount asked the barons what they thought. Baron Madsen was willing to pay, Baron lafar was willing to send troops, and Baron Claude Sai didn''t think of anything. It seems that he didn''t want to fight the punisher."


    Pedros knew this. He thought there was no problem in not stating his position and other orders. After all, the Viscount''s attitude was also very vague.


    But who could have thought that this matter had left an excuse for the viscount.


    "He didn''t make a decision at that time, so..."


    "But I remember Baron Claude Sai donated twenty gold coins to the Church of God before the new year. I don''t know how long it took Baron to make a decision."


    The old lord was speechless, not because Lenore''s words were more reasonable, but because he had found the Viscount''s intention.


    On New Year''s Eve, the war has not yet broken out, and the divine Punisher is still the master of the kingdom. Any nobleman wants to maintain a good relationship with the divine Punisher. The number of twenty gold coins is indeed a lot, but Viscount Sorens must donate more.


    Don''t ask the reason, just make up a few more reasons. Sorens is aiming at Claude race.


    The old lord counted out twenty more gold coins and gave them to Lennon: "tell me, what should I do?"


    Lionel ANN is greedy, but she also knows the rules and limits. She can''t go around in circles anymore.


    He had received forty gold coins. In Tieshan Town, the money was enough to buy a house and a useful suggestion from him.


    "Lord, you should know that the Viscount doesn''t want the punisher alive. Either you do it yourself or ask someone else to do it."


    Killing with a knife is another routine. Of course, the Lord doesn''t want to be a knife for others: "we have just been robbed by robbers, my son-in-law has been injured, and we have lost almost all our guards. Salif is a god punished warrior, and we are not their opponents."


    "That''s what you should worry about. I can only remind you so much," Lennon whispered. "There''s another message for you. The Viscount is ready to let the new Knight help you protect the punisher."


    "Craig munchke?" the old lord''s chin was shaking, his hands were shaking, and his whole body was shaking.


    Lionel gave the old Lord a hand and told him to stay away from the window as far as possible. He was really worried that the old Lord would fall from the tower.


    "Don''t worry so much. I know what kind of person he is. When there is a wolf at home, it will eat your child. When there are two wolves at home, they will kill each other. Lord, you are a smart man, so I won''t say more..."


    ¡­¡­


    Sangira sat by the bed and was feeding Manda porridge. Thanks to the herbs she brought from the old witch, Manda woke up after a sleepy night.


    Manda didn''t blame guatel too much, which made yodora very dissatisfied: "you indulged him too much. You should at least whip him."


    "It''s not his fault, but I didn''t figure out the way to communicate with him. Just like the Viscount, communicating with him is very complicated."


    Manda had just received the news that he was going to Baron Claude''s residence to protect the punisher.


    Go to see your "future" property, visit your injured father, appease your vicious stepmother, and discuss the aesthetics of violence with your brother and sister. Manda thinks it''s a great pleasure in life.


    But he didn''t want to have too much involvement with the punisher, and he smelled the blood behind the matter.


    There is no doubt that one side of the punisher and the Claude Sai family will die. No matter which side dies, they can''t get rid of their relationship.


    It''s impossible not to go. I don''t have the capital to disobey the viscount. What matters is who to take on this trip.


    Manda took out the parchment and made a list after careful consideration.


    The next morning, he came to Claude say''s house with a convoy of ten people. Because he came so suddenly, the Baron was unprepared and did not send someone to meet him.


    Fox, the Baron''s son, was playing nothing new games on the wasteland outside the house.


    He was pulling out a maid''s toenail with pliers. His left foot had been pulled out. Now it was his right thumb. In the scream of the maid, fox just smiled, but saw the face that often appeared in nightmares.


    "Yes, yes, that bastard!" Fox shouted.


    Manda rode his horse to Fox and asked with a smile, "who did you call a bastard just now?"


    Looking at Manda''s armor and cloak, as well as his sword and lance, fox firmly believed that he recognized the wrong person.


    "I didn''t say you! Who are you?" he was afraid, but that didn''t mean he could learn to be polite.


    Manda looked at the maid and said, "why did you pull out her toenails?"


    Fox said, "she did something wrong. She laughed at my face and should be punished!"


    Manda stared at Fox, smiled and said, "little fat man, you look like a pig!"


    Fox was stunned, and this sentence seemed familiar.


    He remembered that Manda said the same thing before ironing his face with a soldering iron.


    "You bastard! If it''s you! You''re the pig!"


    Manda smiled and looked back at yodora.


    Eudora jumped off her horse, turned around fox twice, and gently dragged Fox''s cheek with the artificial hand made by the poet.


    Fox stared at Eudora. He had never seen such a moving woman.


    With a gentle smile, yodora gently squeezed the little fat man''s mouth open, and then broke his two front teeth.


    Fox screamed in pain. Yodora quickly blocked his mouth and whispered, "don''t be noisy and obedient. It''s wrong for you to scold others as bastards. If you do something wrong, you should be punished."

 Chapter 158

    In the restaurant of Baron''s house, Manda is taking his soldiers to dinner. Although Pluto has always reminded everyone to pay attention to table manners, under Manda''s leadership, the vulgar and wild sound of eating echoed up and down the residence.


    Attia, who was hiding in her bedroom, was mad. If the Baron hadn''t locked the door in advance, she wanted to rush out immediately and fight with Manda.


    "The slave breed ate on our table. He led a group of slaves to eat our food with our tableware. Are you blind, Lugang claudesai? He hurt our son again. Can''t you see it!"


    Without saying a word, the Baron learned that Manda had brought ten people. He seemed to see ten monsters into the earth, turning his home into a devil''s nest.


    In fact, Manda only brought three ancient god believers this time, and the others were teenagers who had not yet entered the stage.


    One is udola, a first-order disciple of Muse, and the other is ensia, a first-order disciple of Palas, the God of war. The child heard the call of the gods five days ago and completed the entry with a can of wine and a piece of bacon. Titan is so generous.


    There is also an eternal problem, Pluto. Everyone did not expect that Pluto''s original God was kalke, the God of witchcraft.


    There are two kinds of believers in kalke, one is a witch and the other is a witch. There is no occupation suitable for men.


    Lulian once said that the believers of kalke were all women, which was also confirmed by the old witch Portia.


    But that''s what happened. Pluto, a 39 year old beautiful man, successfully completed the promotion with the help of the old witch.


    After entering the rank, the old witch gave him two choices, one is to become a witch, the other is to become a witch. They have different ways of cultivation.


    Pluto decisively chose a witch for a simple reason. The title of wizard is acceptable, but magic man can''t.


    People are observing Pluto''s changes every day. Pluto is also worried that he will become an ugly old man. He hides in a dark corner every day to study witchcraft and refine witchcraft.


    But things were different from what he imagined. Instead of getting old, he was much younger. His waist was more straight, his lines were softer, his voice became more magnetic and his behavior became more elegant.


    The beard is still there, but it doesn''t grow as uninhibited as before. The slightly curled golden beard is neatly pasted on the cheek, setting off the dark green eyes, which has an irresistible beauty.


    Girls who have seen Brooke can''t help but look at it more. Once Brooke passed the bakery and the distracted Helena accidentally broke the plate in her hand.


    Manda saw this scene, but he didn''t blame Helena. He was also a little distracted. Pluto smiled at Manda, who felt her heart beating faster.


    Now, Pluto put down the tableware and said to Manda with an elegant smile, "what a wonderful meal. I suggest thanking Baron Claude Sai."


    "OK, OK." Manda was a little distracted again. Eudora, who came back from the outside, kicked Manda''s chair.


    Maybe she was too familiar before, or she had different feelings for Manda. Eudora was immune to Pluto''s beauty, and even had some disgust.


    "Sir, Lord Pedros is waiting for you in the lobby."


    "Tell him to go to the living room." Manda left the table. Pluto came forward to help him tidy his clothes. His movements were so skillful that yodora didn''t even have a chance to intervene.


    After all, her left hand is fake and certainly not as handy as Pluto. If this trend continues, the seat of the personal maid may change.


    When she came to the hall, Manda sat directly in the master''s seat and asked Eudora to pour a glass of wine for the old lord.


    The old lord smiled awkwardly, "Knight munchke, are you still used to here?"


    "Very used to it," sighed Manda. "I feel like my home here, Lord. Don''t make yourself at home."


    The old lord nodded and whispered, "we had an agreement. I did what I could do for you, and you promised that my family would not be hurt."


    Manda shook her head and said, "what I promise is that your family will no longer be hurt by robbers. Don''t you think I''m a robber?"


    "But my grandson was hurt."


    "He insulted a knight. This little injury can only be regarded as a warning. Don''t say he''s still a child. He''s fifteen years old. If he were someone else, I''d cut off his head."


    The old lord sighed, "if it doesn''t matter, don''t say more. What''s your purpose here?"


    "Didn''t the Viscount tell you? I''m here to protect the safety of the punisher, including Baron claudesai, of course."


    The old lord said, "can we be honest? Do you think it is possible for the punisher and my family to survive?"


    The old lord is a wise man. According to the current situation, one of the barons and the punishers is doomed to be destroyed.


    Manda shrugged and said, "see how long you can live. If you don''t mind, I''d like to visit the Baron''s residence first."


    Manda took the escort and rode the war horse on the Baron''s territory. She met many familiar faces on the way from the farmland to the garden and from the garden to the back house.


    The memory of the original owner was awakened by these familiar faces, and Manda recognized most of them.


    The bald man in his fifties is the housekeeper. He has arranged a lot of hard work for Manda.


    That skinny woman is sadina''s maid. She beat Manda with sadina.


    The bearded man was a groom, and Manda often lived in a barn and knew him well.


    The fat girl is a cook. When Manda is hungry, she always steals a small piece of bread for Manda.


    He went to a small courtyard in the back house and was greeted by salif standing at the door.


    "You are the munchke knight," salif saluted respectfully. "I borrow the glory the Lord has given me to send you blessings and thank you for your help in times of crisis."


    Manda dismounted and saluted: "deacon, I won''t say any more polite words. Before the Viscount cancels the order, my soldiers and I will do our best to ensure your safety. During this period, I hope you can abide by my rules."


    Salif nodded and said, "please go ahead."


    Manda said, "first of all, as a knight, I only protect innocent and kind people. If you really kill people in front of the church door, I will immediately give up my protection and bring you to justice."


    "I swear again in the name of the Lord that the deaths of those two young people have nothing to do with me. If I deceive you, I am willing to accept all your punishment."


    Manda said, "in addition, no one can leave this yard and have any contact with people outside the residence until you get my permission. If you have any questions about this, please say it immediately. We can let the Viscount judge. If you have no objection and break my rules in the future, someone will bleed for it."


    Salif saluted, "we follow your arrangement."


    Manda looked at salif and the divine Punisher behind him and asked, "how many of you are divine punishers?"


    Salif said, "I''m a second-order warrior, and the rest are ordinary believers."


    Manda remained calm, but a cloud of doubt rose in her heart. Judging from the smell on his body, salif is indeed a second-order warrior, and he didn''t make any cover up, but there is a first-order warrior behind him. Although he covered up the smell, he can''t escape Manda''s eyes.


    From common sense, salif should have lied. But he didn''t hide himself. Why hide a first order? It doesn''t make sense.


    Don''t even he know the existence of this first-order warrior?


    Without asking any more questions, Manda took the people out of the backyard. When they returned to the main house, Manda told Pluto: "prepare your powder and I''ll seduce the cook."


    Yodora gritted her teeth and said, "it''s shameless of you not to let go of such a fat woman!"

 Chapter 159

    The cook was busy preparing dinner. In such a large mansion, everyone''s food had to be prepared by the cook except farmers and slaves, but Baron Claude Sai was not a generous man. He only matched the cook with two helpers.


    Today''s dinner was a little special. The housekeeper, Dean, came to the kitchen to supervise the cook''s work.


    "How do you usually do things? No wonder you live so cheap! Hurry up, hurry up, do you still want to be whipped! I told you, put more salt in each dish and stir the salt evenly. Don''t you have long ears? Don''t you understand?"


    The housekeeper swung the whip, and the cook was hit twice in the face. When she saw the blood, she didn''t dare to cry or hide. The housekeeper was dissatisfied with everything and kept urging the cook to speed up.


    The cook suddenly stopped her work and glanced at the door secretly. The housekeeper was furious, swung the whip and scolded: "you fool born of a stupid pig, you are more stupid than a pig, and the pig knows that you are afraid of the whip. Don''t you know the pain? Do you know now..."


    Before he finished, the housekeeper was suddenly kicked and rushed to the stove. At the moment when he was about to hit his face, the housekeeper supported him on the stove with his hand. A burst of white smoke floated. He saved his face, but his left hand was scalded.


    After the scream, the housekeeper turned his head and picked up the cook''s meat knife. In the mansion, everyone had to bow their heads when they saw him except the barons, and no one dared to fight him.


    But he soon put the knife down again, because he found that it was Manda standing at the door.


    "Knight munchke, why are you here? Dinner will be ready soon. Please wait in the restaurant first."


    What is a major? This is the housekeeper''s professionalism! His hands were burned, his self-esteem was trampled, and he was scared to death by Manda, but he spoke fluently and smoothly, his attitude was still good, and he didn''t lose etiquette at all.


    Manda nodded to the housekeeper with a approving smile and said, "get out."


    The housekeeper was stunned. This time he stammered: "but this is the kitchen..."


    "Can''t you understand me, you pig."


    Manda moved her wrist and the housekeeper ran out. He knew how the Baron''s leg was broken.


    The cook looked at Manda and her eyes were a little red. She couldn''t help saying, "young master, you''re back."


    In such a big Baron''s house, only the cook called master Manda, which she had called since Manda first met her.


    Manda was silent, but he nodded to the cook. This was the first time he admitted his identity in front of an outsider, which also meant that the cook was no longer an outsider.


    The cook wiped her tears and whispered, "when you''re done with these, I''ll cook you something to eat."


    "No, just try these. I like your craft." Manda picked up the spoon, filled a piece of meat and put it to his mouth. From the moment he entered the kitchen, he smelled a different taste. The reason why he didn''t say anything was because he wanted to try the cook.


    The cook didn''t let him down. She came forward and grabbed the spoon, shook her head and said, "young master, this can''t be eaten."


    "Why?" wonder Manda.


    "Mr. Tianding gave me some salt and asked me to put it in the dish, but I know it''s not salt..."


    Before he finished, the housekeeper came in from the outside and shouted to the cook, "do your job. Don''t talk to the knight. You''re not qualified! The knight, the meat is not cooked and can''t eat. Please follow me to the restaurant. I''ve prepared good wine for you."


    "Is the meat really undercooked?" Manda stirred the soup pot and picked up another piece.


    "Now, maybe it''s cooked," smiled the housekeeper. "You can try it, too."


    "OK." Manda nodded, pulled the housekeeper, squeezed open his mouth and stuffed the meat in, "how''s the taste? Why are you choking? Come and have some soup. You''re really a loyal and brave man. I told you to get out, and you dare to come back..."


    Back in the restaurant, Manda asked someone to drag the barons out of the room and prepare to have dinner with them. The Baron didn''t know where he was, and the lady howled. The old lord rushed over. Seeing the dying Housekeeper on the ground, she immediately understood the reason.


    His baby daughter once again broke the IQ lower limit of the two families. She ordered the housekeeper to poison Manda, and then put the blame on the God Punisher.


    Not to mention that the divine Punisher can''t leave the yard and has no chance to kill Manda, it''s said that how could her point of broken poison deceive Manda''s nose.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect this to happen. I risked my life and took my soldiers to protect you. You poisoned the food and tried to poison me..." Manda choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. "I''ll go to the Viscount now. I think a vicious woman will be beheaded in public!"


    The Baron was too frightened to speak.


    The lady bowed her head and sobbed, but she was still not soft.


    The LORD looked embarrassed and said, "I think there are other solutions to this matter."


    "Well," Manda sneered, "let them eat all these things, I don''t care!"


    Baroness attia cried, "we don''t know about it. It''s the housekeeper. It''s all done by the housekeeper!"


    The Baron echoed, "yes, we don''t know. He did it all."


    Attia''s IQ finally went online. The old lord pulled out his sword and stabbed the housekeeper: "I knew this animal had bad intentions. Such an animal doesn''t need to be judged. He would have died long ago!"


    The old lord''s swordsmanship is good, and his hand is sudden enough. If he were an ordinary man, he might have watched him kill people.


    It''s a pity that those present are not ordinary people. Eudora easily won the Lord''s sword. Pluto hid away with the housekeeper. Manda smiled and said, "Why are you so anxious? I still have a lot to ask him when he wakes up."


    Attia whispered, "don''t dream. He can''t wake up!"


    Another slip of tongue, but it''s not important. Everyone knows it. Pluto took out a bag of powder: "I recognized the poison in the meal and prepared the antidote. The Housekeeper will wake up early tomorrow morning."


    Attia gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll see if you have that ability!"


    "Just look at it. Anyway, I don''t have any loss if he dies, but if he lives, someone''s loss will be great." Pluto was about to pour the powder into the housekeeper''s mouth when he heard the Lord''s great humanity: "I want to talk to the knight alone."


    After some discussion, the old lord sold Manda a mine and a residence for ten gold coins. Manda personally beheaded the housekeeper Tianding in front of the Baron''s house, which means that the murderer has been punished and no one will investigate this matter in the future.


    The whole residence witnessed the execution process. In the blink of an eye, the head of the former ferocious housekeeper was different. The maidservants trembled, and the people standing nearby didn''t even dare to wipe the blood splashed on their bodies.


    In addition, the Baron''s cook will belong to Manda in the future. During the period of protecting the punisher, Manda will control the food in the residence.


    It was late at night that the cook cooked dinner again, and all the people in the mansion went to bed after eating.


    Manda and Pluto came near the punisher''s yard. Before entering the door, Manda asked again, "does your medicine really work? If they don''t sleep, I''ll die if I go in."


    Pluto said, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll go with you. I want to be with you at any time."

 Chapter 160

    Manda herself entered the punisher''s yard.


    We can''t get too close to Pluto. Although we have a third-order personality, we can''t be blindly confident. We can''t resist any temptation.


    There were two rooms in the courtyard. For security reasons, salif and six other divine punishers were all crowded in one room.


    Listening to the even deep snoring, Manda confirmed that they were all asleep. He sat down at the door, closed his eyes and went into meditation.


    He wants to use the stolen dream invasion technique to explore the true intention of the divine Punisher. The first target is salif, and he must know the most.


    In the past half a month, Manda has preliminarily mastered the use of dream invasion technology. He doesn''t need to really sleep. He just needs to enter the state of meditation to invade other people''s dreams.


    He first came to a village and saw an old woman cooking soup and a girl of fifteen or sixteen chopping firewood in front of a long house.


    A thin young man came back with a sack filled with flour. The young man wiped his sweat, took the axe in the girl''s hand and said with a smile, "go and bake bread for mom."


    The young man is indeed one of the divine punishers, but he is not salif.


    This is an embarrassing thing. No one has instructed Manda. His skills all depend on exploration. He can successfully invade other people''s dreams, but he can''t accurately find the target of invasion.


    When they came, they had to ask for some news. Manda recalled salif''s image and voice and turned herself into salif in the boy''s dream.


    As long as he concentrated his mind, he could become anyone in his dream. Although he only changed his appearance, it was enough to deceive the dreamer with blurred consciousness. Manda walked up to the young man and said calmly, "where did you get the flour?"


    Seeing deacon salif coming, the picture in the dream suddenly turned. The long house was gone, the firewood was gone, and the mother and girl were gone.


    The young man took the axe and said tremblingly, "yes, I took it from the church."


    Manda asked again, "our church was burned. This is the Baron''s residence. Have you forgotten?"


    The painting style changed again, and the boy''s dream fluctuated. All the beautiful pictures were broken and replaced by darkness.


    The cruel reality made the young man burst into tears. If it weren''t for the effect of medicine, he would wake up immediately from his dream.


    Manda asked again, "have you forgotten our mission?"


    "Don''t forget, we want to survive. This is the safest place. We will survive!"


    "What else did I tell you?"


    "Stay here and go nowhere, waiting for the Lord to save us!"


    Asked a few more questions to make sure the silly boy didn''t know anything. Manda left his dream and made a mark at the entrance of the dream.


    This is a method developed by Manda himself. Because he can''t lock the target, he can only rely on Mongolia most of the time. Leaving a mark can make him run less wronged roads.


    He soon entered the second dream. Fortunately, this time, he invaded salif''s dream.


    Salif was questioning a young believer, "zileiro, why did you come back?"


    "Don''t you want me back, my lord?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you came back as soon as the church caught fire and immediately took us to the Viscount''s castle."


    "I was sent by the Lord to save everyone."


    "Is this true?" salif lowered his head and began to whisper blankly.


    Of course, this is not true. Manda is very impressed by the believer named zileira. He is the first-class warrior.


    He appeared when the fire was on, and then handed over the punisher to Sorens. Obviously, zileiro was Sorens''s insider. Salif had noticed it, but didn''t want to face the reality.


    The next goal has been determined. It''s this qilailuo.


    Manda left a mark at salif''s dream door and intruded into the next person''s dream.


    The next person is an old believer. His dream is very simple. He wipes tables and chairs and sweeps dust in the church.


    The next one is an impious believer. He is having a tryst with his sweetheart in his dream. The content is too intense, which makes Manda waste a lot of time.


    The next one is having a nightmare. He is chased by wild animals and nearly affects Manda.


    The next one is having a high-quality rest. He sleeps in a dream and sleeps very sweet.


    After walking through the dreams of six people, he failed to invade qilailuo. When he looked at each entrance, a mark was left on it.


    What''s the reason? There are no other dreams around here!


    There''s only one possibility. The boy didn''t sleep at all!


    Manda immediately ended her meditation and looked at qilailuo who was sleeping in bed. She was afraid for a while.


    The boy pretended to be really like him. He knew that Manda was here, but he didn''t show any flaws. If he had more than second-order strength, he could kill Manda while meditating.


    It seems that Pluto''s medicine doesn''t work for him, or the boy has more thoughts and doesn''t eat tonight.


    Just start first and kill him!


    After thinking for a moment, Manda gave up this idea. Killing him will make Sorens change his strategy. At that time, the situation will become more unpredictable. It''s better to deal with zileiro.


    And zileiro can''t leave the yard. Manda wants to see what channels he can pass on information to Sorens.


    Back at the mansion, Manda invaded the old lord''s dream. The old lord had planned to go home, but after dinner, he fell asleep before going out.


    In the dream, Manda turned into attia and came to her father. Before she spoke, the old lord''s mood fluctuated sharply and almost woke up.


    What''s the situation? Has his daughter become a nightmare in his heart?


    Manda quickly turned into a baron and sat next to the old lord. The old lord''s mood was stable, but his expression was full of despair.


    He didn''t want to talk to the baron. Manda had to take the initiative and say, "what should we do?"


    "What to do? I''d like to know!" the old lord sighed. "The weakest is us. We can only be manipulated."


    Manda said deliberately, "we must find a way to kill the punisher and frame the blame on the little bastard."


    The old lord''s mood fluctuated again. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "boy, please, don''t think like this again, I beg you! If Manda doesn''t hate you so much, even if he is willing to help us, we have hope of living."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda arranged for Eudora and Pluto to to watch around the punisher''s yard in turn. That night was safe. The next night, Eudora brought back a piece of rag.


    "A divine Punisher sneaked out and left this on the grass."


    "Is that the tall and thin young man? Black hair, dark skin, no more than twenty years old."


    Eudora nodded, and it was zileiro who left the rag.


    Manda opened the rag and looked at it again and again. She didn''t find any words or marks on it.


    Maybe the cloth has a secret that you can''t crack, maybe it''s just some one-line contact information. It''s easy to verify it.


    "Put this thing back where it is, stand far away and see if anyone comes to pick it up."


    The next day, Eudora told Manda, "you may not expect that the boy picked up the rag himself at dawn."


    There''s nothing unexpected. This confirms Manda''s second conjecture. It''s a one-way contact. He puts the rag outside to tell the contact that he wants to take action. He doesn''t need the other party''s reply. As for what action to take, it''s completely discussed in advance.


    Looking at yodora yawning, Manda smiled and said, "is it so sleepy?"


    "You try to stay up all night?"


    "I don''t know how the boy is sleeping. When he wakes up, it''s time to do something."


    Yodora said, "do you want to stop him or kill him?"


    "Don''t worry, let him make a wave first."

 Chapter 161

    Manda has been fully prepared for the development of the situation. As the insider of viscount Sorens in the residence, everything will start from zileiluo. If you want to do something, zileiluo must leave the courtyard. As long as he steps out of the courtyard, Manda is bound to find out.


    So he chose to wait and see the change. As long as he watched Qi lailuo, he could resolve the Viscount''s plot and even find an opportunity to fight against the viscount.


    The next afternoon, things came, but it was very different from what Manda expected.


    A young man named norga ran to Manda with a scar on his face and said, "the punishers want to escape. They hurt our people."


    Manda only arranged for four teenagers to guard the yard of the punisher, and also asked Pluto and yodora to take turns to monitor the movements of the punisher.


    These people are not salif''s opponents together. The reason why Manda didn''t invest more strength is his trust in salif.


    It was not his trust in character, but his consideration of the situation. He firmly believed that salif could not escape, and that salif did not want to cause any trouble in the Baron''s residence.


    But this time Manda was wrong. When he ran to the courtyard, he saw that all the teenagers were seriously injured. Only Pluto struggled with salif with experience, and the rest of the divine punishers had disappeared.


    Manda rushed to salif in two steps. Salif, like a crazy beast, red eyed, madly attacked Manda. Although the first-order skill anger flow and the second-order skill blood erosion were triggered, Manda''s strength can still easily kill a second-order divine punishment warrior. This is the gap between classes.


    But Manda didn''t do that. Although the incident happened suddenly, Manda remained awake. This was Sorens''s plot. If Manda killed salif, he would be sure of the pot for whatever reason.


    After dealing with salif for several rounds, Manda took out the jump button from his pocket and threw it into salif''s mouth while he roared.


    Salif immediately suffocated and fell to his knees. Mandal stopped him in the stomach and forced him to spit out buttons. Then he hit him on the back of the brain and knocked him unconscious.


    After subduing salif, Manda asked someone to bind him with chains and shut him in the house. Then he took Pluto and began to search for other divine punishers.


    They found two divine punishers near the granary. The granary was filled with newly collected food, and the two divine punishers were setting fire. Fortunately, the fire was put out in time to save the granary.


    Two other divine punishers rushed to the farmer''s house, killed the farmer''s parents, seriously injured the farmer and were preparing to attack his children.


    Manda cut off the heads of the two divine punishers on the spot. He knew that the two divine punishers were abnormal and that doing so was likely to bring him back. However, the current situation was different from that in the face of salif, and there was no room for maneuver.


    They killed people. For whatever reason, the acts of these two divine punishers cannot be forgiven. If they are spared, it will arouse public anger and Manda''s situation will become worse.


    The last two divine punishers were left, and zileiro was among them. They went to the Baron''s main house, wounded the guards and rushed directly into the Baron''s bedroom. Fortunately, Eudora and encia arrived in time to subdue the two divine punishers, otherwise zileiro could kill the Baron''s family every minute.


    If the barons are destroyed, Sorens will win a perfect and impeccable victory, because the remaining punishers will die.


    Pluto found the deadly poison in their lunch. It was this poison that made the punisher crazy before he died.


    If Manda doesn''t respond in time, the crazy Punisher will kill the Baron''s family, burn down the Baron''s residence, and then all die of highly toxic drugs, and Sorens''s two thorns will be pulled out.


    And the story is not over yet. Someone will certainly ask, why do good God punishers fall into madness?


    There will certainly be knowledgeable doctors who claim that those who are punished by God are highly poisoned.


    So the question is, who poisoned the God Punisher?


    There must be a servant who narrowly escaped death. He complained with blood and tears, "all the food in the family is in the charge of the munchke Knight!"


    It was perfect. At that time, the pots on both sides were all buttoned on Manda''s head. There was no more perfect result for Sorens.


    Fortunately, Manda responded. He not only saved the barons, but also asked Pluto to to boil herbs to detoxify the punisher.


    Unfortunately, Pluto''s strength is limited. He can only help those who are punished by God to maintain their lives, but he can''t find a way to detoxify them. Manda called sangira from the manor and asked her to go to the haze Valley to ask the old witch for help and settle everything. Manda began to reflect on what happened today.


    "First of all, I have to admit that I was too big. I underestimated the wisdom of Sorens." in front of yodora, Manda said her heart without concealment.


    Eudora shook her head and said, "we destroyed his plot. In the final analysis, you won." she may be a little mean at ordinary times, but Eudora will unconditionally support Manda in the face of attack.


    "It was a fluke. You and Pluto reacted quickly enough to let me escape this disaster. Even if you did something wrong, there was only one dead body left in the whole residence."


    "But we finally won, proving that the gods are blessing us."


    "The gods are indeed blessing us, but I''m afraid it''s still early to win. I haven''t figured out the Viscount''s intention yet."


    Pluto said, "it''s easy to say that zileiro is still alive. I''m sure he''s not poisoned. He''s the mastermind of the whole thing. The truth must be asked from his mouth."


    Manda said, "you mean torture? Are you sure he''ll tell the truth?"


    "If he dares to lie, I''ll make him regret coming to this world." Eudora licked the knife in her hand.


    Manda shook her head and said, "I underestimated him. Although he was only a first-class warrior, he was very smart. I thought he couldn''t do anything without leaving the yard. Unfortunately, I was arbitrary. He had made a big deal before he left the hospital, and there were his associates in the residence. I thought this incident would expose his associates. It seems that I am arbitrary again."


    Pluto recalled the whole process of the incident and frowned: "his accomplices didn''t seem to have played any role."


    Manda shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. The person who poisoned was probably his accomplice."


    Eudora was surprised, "isn''t he the one who poisoned himself? We sent the rice, and he took the opportunity to poison. This is the most reasonable explanation."


    "It''s hard to say! Salif has doubts about him and must be on guard. He won''t let zileiro contact the food of the people, nor will he contact the food delivery people. Zileiro has no chance to poison. When salif wakes up, there will be an answer to this matter. Now I''m going to go to the old lord to determine another thing. I want to know if we still have a relationship with Sorens A chance to make peace. "


    In Manda''s impression, the divine Punisher Sorens wants to get rid of most is the Claude Sai family. The reason is that the divine Punisher has strained the relationship between Sorens and gassac, and Claude Sai may have only offended Sorens in some things.


    But now it seems that the situation is different from what Manda thinks. Sorense''s hostility to Claude Sai is equal to that of the divine Punisher. If he only wants to poison the divine Punisher and let Manda and Baron Claude Sai carry the pot, he has succeeded. It''s enough to use deadly poison.


    But he had to use this maddening poison to destroy the claudesai family by the hand of the divine Punisher. How deep hatred did they have?


    If only interests are involved, Manda will force Claude Sai to make maximum concessions. Under the current circumstances, hard steel and Viscount are not the best choice.


    But after meeting the old lord, Manda realized that there was no choice, and the contradiction between Sorens and Claude was irreconcilable.

 Chapter 162

    Manda is not a very patient person, but in order to get rid of the current dilemma, he had a patient long talk with the old lord. Through this long talk, he found some amazing secrets, which made Manda realize that some things have lost room for maneuver.


    Lord Petros is a wise man, but it does not mean that a wise man will not make mistakes. He is not a noble. More than 40 years ago, he came to Tieshan town as a businessman and won the trust of the LORD with his excellent ability. At that time, the LORD was the father of viscount Sorens, that is, Lord Lao Tzu often mentioned by Petros.


    Pedros is eager to become a noble, and also knows the rules of survival. He can exchange money or life for important things. He chose to exchange the two together.


    He first accumulated enough capital with his excellent business talent, and then risked his life to steal the salt business from the giant mirole. The most important thing is that he is not greedy. As long as he earns at least half of his money belongs to Laozi Lord. As long as he is a businessman who dares to offend the Viscount, he will be subjected to economic sanctions and military attack by Pedros.


    Pedros''s loyalty moved Lao Tzu. Under his recommendation, Pedros sent a bribe to count pinkley. With pinkley''s recommendation, Pedros finally got the title.


    After becoming a lord, he married Lord Lao Tzu''s most loyal vassal, the claudesai family. When Lugang claudesai married his daughter Atia, he believed that no one in Tieshan town could shake his position.


    Unfortunately, no one reminded him that times will change.


    Lord Lao Tze died 13 years ago. The new Viscount took control of Tieshan town. He was not so friendly to the old stories of Lord Lao Tze.


    Looking at the big figures in Tieshan Town, we can see that Baron Annon won the title five years ago by virtue of his meritorious service, and Baron Madsen bought the title seven years ago. Although the old lord tried his best to avoid some problems, the fact has been put in front of him. Among the three barons in Tieshan Town, only the claudesai family was left in the former dynasty.


    In the past 13 years, in the face of sorense''s endless difficulties, Claude Sai and Pedros have retreated in every way, because the old lord still believes that he can impress Lord Lao Tze''s son again in the same way.


    But Manda doesn''t believe that it''s a wishful dream to impress a person who hates you with loyalty. He died like this in his previous life, so he let ghost take away all his loyalty.


    Pedros sighed: "you''re right. I''ll contribute two more iron mines to Lord viscount and two manors. Maybe this thing will end here."


    "I take back what I thought before. I''m afraid it won''t end," Manda shook her head. "Save the life of the punisher first, or you''ll only have to die."


    Since sorense has hurt the killer, he will not leave any chance to ease. Leave your mine and manor. Leave these things to me.


    The next evening, sangira brought bad news. The old witch identified the composition of the poison, which was a poisonous herb called and price, but she had no way to detoxify it. The situation of the punishers is getting worse. Pluto can''t help them survive tonight.


    There are only two ways in front of Manda. The first way is to find sorense to explain the reason, bow his head and quit the fight.


    This is obviously futile. Like Pedro''s situation, sorense will not leave him a chance to quit since he has involved Manda, otherwise who will he ask to carry the pot?


    The second way is to turn over with the viscount and fight for a dead net.


    Not to mention whether Manda can beat sorense, even if she really wins, it is an unforgivable crime to assassinate a local Lord. Either run to the deep mountains to be a bandit or return to the valley to be a monster. These are not the results Manda wants.


    In desperation, Manda placed her hope on the messenger of the gods and found a relatively secret room. Manda summoned the old goat.


    Manda hasn''t traded with the old goat for a long time. Thinking of his previous attitude, Manda really doesn''t dare to have much hope.


    But tonight, the old goat''s attitude has changed.


    "Distinguished guest, long time no see." in the thick fog, the old goat appeared and saluted Manda first, which made Manda tremble.


    What is this? Is something good happening?


    Or does this guy know I''m rich and want to blackmail me?


    Manda gave the poisoned food to the old goat. The old goat smelled it and said with a smile, "the bread is good, and the meat is no problem. As for the thick soup... And Presley, which can make people crazy, it seems that you have met a cruel man. Do you want me to detoxify you?"


    Manda nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "A hundred gold coins."


    Without hesitation, Manda counted a hundred gold coins. The old goat took out two bags of medicine powder and handed it to Manda.


    "If you drink the red powder mixed with wine, you can wake up that day. If you drink the white powder mixed with ale, you can walk after three days."


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "is this a person''s weight? No prescription or something?"


    "Tut tut tut!" the old goat smacked his lips. "And Presley is one of the most amazing poisons in the world. You want to buy a prescription for a hundred gold coins. Are you too greedy? And I asked for this prescription from a big man. I can''t sell the prescription to anyone without his permission."


    Him? So this prescription comes from the gods? Manda dared not ask again, but he still had three people to save (zileiro didn''t need powder).


    "Well, take another 300 gold coins." the old goat had a bright smile on his face. Although Manda had more than 20000 gold coins in his hand, you still felt a little pain when you asked him to take out 400 gold coins to save the punisher.


    Not to save the punisher, but to save myself! Manda clenched her teeth and counted another 300 gold coins and gave them to the old goat.


    He handed the powder to Manda. The old goat sighed: "in one year, he has risen from blind duck to third level. Do you know how many people can''t see the shadow of third level in their life? And how many people can''t find the door to enter the level in their life?"


    Manda said piously, "thank the gods for their care and protection."


    "Do you want to know how to get promoted to level 4?"


    Manda quickly sat up straight and continued to nod like a chicken eating rice.


    It''s strange. Why is the old goat so active today? The last time we met, he was too lazy to say a word.


    Because there is an insurmountable bottleneck between the third and fourth orders, there is a cliff like gap in the number of believers between the fourth and third orders. According to Kunta, almost one third-order believer can be found among 10000 or 20000 people, which is often said to be one in a million.


    However, a fourth rank may not be found among hundreds of thousands of people. If Manda successfully completes the promotion, he will get rid of the identity of ordinary people and truly become a rare existence.


    According to Manda''s estimation, the promotion method of becoming a fourth-order believer may sell 3000 gold coins, and the price of the sacrifice will not be less than 3000 gold coins. Manda still feels flustered and trembling with his financial resources, not to mention ordinary people. No wonder there are so few believers of the LORD God, and the road to promotion is always shrouded in the cloud of losing his family and property.


    Money must be spent. Nothing is more important than promotion, but what Manda didn''t expect is that money can''t buy it.


    "I don''t have a promotion method in my hand. I doubt there may be no such method in the world. You may be his first fourth order believer."


    "What should I do?" Manda didn''t understand what the old goat meant. Since there was no way to upgrade, why did she say it to seduce Manda?


    "You can exchange your meritorious deeds," the old goat whispered, "to three God punished warriors to believe in our God, to sincerely believe, there can be no perfunctory, let alone deception."

 Chapter 163

    If she wasn''t in a hurry to save the punisher, Manda really wanted to have a good theory with the old goat.


    This task is too difficult. Changing a person''s faith is more difficult than changing a person''s appearance.


    Ordinary people may have ways, but the divine punishment warrior is an iron plate that can''t be broken through. Maybe some divine punishers are not so pious to the Lord of divine punishment, but the power of the divine punishment warrior comes from the Lord of divine punishment. Do you want them to be twenty-five children?


    Putting a knife around their neck may force them to recite the name of Hermes and want them to believe in Hermes in their hearts unless they change their heads.


    And this kind of thing can''t be verified at all. A person can swear to Manda a hundred times and declare his firm belief in Hermes, but who knows whether his oath is true?


    No wonder so many third-order believers fall on the road to promotion to the fourth level. There is a bottleneck in practice and there is no way to promotion. Manda really can''t understand that since the power of the ancient god comes from believers, why set so many thresholds for believers? In the divine punishment church, as long as the divine punishment warrior has enough merit and talent, he can naturally complete the promotion in time. According to this trend, what does the ancient God take to compete with the Lord of divine punishment?


    This problem can not be thought deeply. Thinking too much means blasphemy and even anger Hermes.


    But why did the old goat take the initiative to mention the promotion of level 4 at this time? My experience has not reached 10%.


    This should be a hint. There are just two divine punishment warriors in hand at the moment, which may be a good opportunity.


    Manda was not in a hurry to feed the punisher. He first came to salif and invaded his dream.


    After entering the dream, Manda immediately regretted it, because salif himself suffered great pain, and his dream world was full of pain. His dream turned into a huge pot with boiling thick soup. Salif was soaked in the thick soup and cooked repeatedly, and his skin fell off layer by layer. There was no blood on the wound, some meat was still angry, and some meat was already cooked.


    This is salif''s current situation. Every minute is like hell.


    Who can save him from pain?


    Of course, it is the great, wise, wise, dignified, kind and supreme Hermes.


    After a solemn and pious prayer, Manda referred to the statue and made herself look like Hermes. This should be a serious offense and blasphemy, but fortunately Hermes did not punish Manda.


    Could Hermes not perceive the dream world?


    This is impossible. The dream God is a subordinate of Hades, and Hermes must be higher than the dream God. It may be that Hermes was unaware of Manda''s behavior, but a greater probability is that Hermes acquiesced in Manda''s behavior.


    In order not to fall into the thick soup, Manda designed her own image with reference to Hermes flying in the wind. He wore long clothes, a winged hat on his head, winged boots on his feet, and a purse and a double snake staff in his hand.


    He successfully floated in the air, but when he tried to take a step forward, it was like stepping on the ice. His feet slipped and his head fell. He stood upside down and was hung upside down by a pair of flying boots on his feet.


    This is Manda''s first flight. He doesn''t know the skills of flying at all. He only knows that it is caused by uneven force on his body.


    The force must be uneven, because the wings are not on the center of gravity. Why put the wings on the boots? It''s much easier to control if you put it on your back.


    By the way, the hat on the head is still firmly stuck on the head. There are also a pair of wings on the hat, which cooperate with the wings on the boots. Isn''t the force uniform?


    Manda beat the wings on his head desperately with his mind. He felt that his body had a tendency to stand up, but because of excessive force, his body turned a circle in the air and returned to the upside down position again.


    There''s no way. If you want to stand upright, you must coordinate three pairs of wings. Manda doesn''t have the ability to use three functions at one heart.


    What''s more embarrassing is that salif, soaked in thick soup, has noticed Manda. If she is still struggling in the air, what image does the God have?


    In this way, Manda kept a handstand position and came to salif. Although one flew overhead and the other was soaked in thick soup, Manda just formed a face-to-face head up effect with salif because her head was down.


    In this way, Hermes fully displayed his approachable image of being close to the people.


    "Hello, poor man." although the posture was strange, Manda accurately held Hermes''s relaxed and joking tone in majesty.


    Although salif''s consciousness in pain was vague, the strange figure in front of him soon mobilized his memory.


    "You are... The false god Hermes!"


    At this appropriate point of view, Manda wanted to spit on his face. At this stage, she dared to blaspheme the great gods.


    But Manda didn''t vomit because she was afraid that he would vomit back. If this scene really happened, the image of the God would be more moving.


    "Are you in pain?" asked Manda.


    "What does this have to do with you? I''m just suffering physically. The Lord has saved my soul."


    Manda smiled. He knew that salif would mention the soul, so he was ready to torture the soul: "since your Lord saved your soul, why did your soul see me?"


    "You are the devil, the Lord''s test to me!" Sullivan roared.


    "Well," said Manda with a smile, "recite your Lord''s name and pray piously to your Lord to see if your Lord can destroy me."


    Salif really closed his eyes and prayed. After a little while, Manda reminded him, "I''m still here."


    "The Lord is still testing me. I have enough patience."


    Manda shook her head and said, "but I didn''t. I''m leaving."


    "That proves that I have dispelled the devil in my heart."


    "That proves you missed the chance to live."


    "I will give my life for my Lord!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "your life is not dedicated to your Lord, but to a conspiracy. You will die as murderers, and your crimes will eventually evolve into the world''s hatred of your Lord!"


    "We are not guilty, we are poisoned, and our bodies are not controlled by our souls!"


    Manda nodded and said, "I believe you, but who will testify for you? You can''t even say a word,


    Recite my name and pray to me, I will free you from pain, I will let you return to the world, I will let you live with your men, and then wash away the stigma you have suffered. "


    "I, I can''t betray the Lord..." salif''s faith is very pious and his will is very firm, but after cooking in the boiling thick soup for so long, how firm his will will will crack. Manda has seen the existence of the crack from his expression and tone. Now what to do is to further enlarge the crack.


    "You didn''t betray your Lord. Your Lord gave you the opportunity to save yourself. Not only to save yourself, but also your poor companions. They are dying. Isn''t their life precious? Have they been forgotten by the Lord? You still believe in your Lord and are more devout to him. You just need to recite my name and pray to me to save the child of the Lord."


    Manda is confusing the concepts of Hermes and the Lord of divine punishment, which works well for salif with vague consciousness.


    Thinking of his companions, salif''s will loosened, and there was a huge surge of thick soup.


    In the dream, the things in the mind will be transformed into real feelings. Manda clearly feels that the thick soup is heating up and the taste is more pungent.


    Salif struggled in the thick soup for a moment, a large area of skin broke away, and the blood in the wound disappeared into the soup in an instant.


    There was a bubble in the soup, which directly covered salif, and the hot steam burned salif''s mouth, nose and throat.


    He sank to the bottom of the pot and choked on the thick soup in his mouth, burning his viscera. He felt that he was well cooked from inside to outside, and his tenacious will was completely relaxed.


    He surfaced, looked up at Hermes and asked the last question, "why did you save me?"


    Manda smiled, "because I love the world."


    God loves the world, which is the same as the LORD said. Under the severe pain, salif saw the illusion and the appearance of the Lord.


    "You are..."


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    "Are you Hermes?"


    "Hermes is the Lord!" in fact, this is not an illusion, but Manda imitated the statue in the church and became the Lord of divine punishment. He destroyed salif''s will and now wants to disturb salif''s thinking.


    Manda succeeded, and salif''s mind was completely in chaos.


    So he is the Lord, so this is the true face of the Lord!


    Salif left tears and suffered for so long that he finally waited for the Lord''s salvation!


    "Would you like to recite my name?" asked Manda.


    "I will." salif gave up his resistance.


    "Will you pray to me?"


    "I will."


    "Read with me, great Hermes, thank you for giving value to my life..."


    "Why recite the name of Hermes?"


    "That''s my name. Go on."


    Before the dream disappeared, salif repeated his prayers with Manda until the thick soup disappeared, the surrounding heat was no longer hot, and a beam of sunshine shone into his eyes.


    "Are you awake?" a teenager smiled at salif. "Take a break first. Our adults want to see you. Your companions are awake. Adults are talking to them."

 Chapter 164

    Manda arranged salif alone in a house. With his current physical condition, Manda was really worried that zileiro would attack him directly.


    When she came to salif''s room, Manda asked a question: "do you know who poisoned her?"


    Salif shook his head.


    "Do you trust the people around you so much? Some of them have deceived me," Manda frowned


    Salif said, "I know you''re talking about zileiro, and I suspected him, but this time he didn''t touch everyone''s lunch. He only ate his own share, and he was poisoned."


    Manda was silent for a moment, took out a wine pot and said, "good ale, have a drink?"


    Salif shook his head and said, "those who are punished by God cannot drink."


    "There is your medicine in the wine. You can''t recover until you drink it with the wine."


    "I would rather die than break the commandments of the Lord."


    "You''ve disobeyed," said Manda, picking up another empty jug. "You drank a jug of wine mixed with medicine, or you wouldn''t wake up."


    Salif exclaimed, "it''s impossible! I should apologize for death!"


    "Don''t say such words. Don''t forget the value of life and the pride of being born."


    Manda''s two words made salif''s chest ache. He had heard them and was very familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember the source of them, because his memory shielded the painful nightmare.


    This seems to be the oracle of the Lord. It helped me through the difficulties when I was in the most pain. Thinking of this, he saw the wine pot in Manda''s hand, and salif wavered.


    "If you have found your life, do you still want to live up to the will of the gods? Isn''t this a betrayal of faith?" added Manda.


    Salif said in amazement, "the Lord won''t let me drink!"


    Manda smiled, "but the Lord wants you to survive."


    Salif hesitated for a moment, looked at Manda again, gritted his teeth, picked up the wine pot and poured the wine down.


    Since he became a divine Punisher, he never drank wine again. The clear ale choked him and coughed.


    After drinking the wine, he continued to repent to the Lord. After repentance, Manda asked another question: "there are only two drugs left, but you have four companions. Who do you want to save?"


    Salif said in amazement, "isn''t the medicine enough? Please save my companion and leave me alone."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s late. You''ve already drunk your medicine."


    "Why did you do that?" salif felt that his values had been destroyed by Manda again.


    Manda said with a straight face, "because I have received the will of the gods."


    "I don''t believe in your gods!"


    "But we have received the same will to tell me which companion you want to give up?"


    "I can''t give them up!"


    "I don''t have enough medicine. At least give up two, or they''ll all die!"


    "Don''t push me!" salif grabbed his hair painfully. "I''ll give up zileiro and Jenkins!"


    ¡­¡­


    Using the psychological hint of infinite cycle, Manda tortured salif into a neuropathy. Salif knew everything about Manda. He introduced the situation of each divine Punisher in detail, and drank, ate and slept on time according to Manda''s instructions.


    The others were also locked in different rooms by Manda and given special care by the teenagers.


    Among them, Qi lailuo''s care is the most special. He doesn''t need to take medicine because he is not poisoned at all, but the boy still fed him a lot of powder in order to urge him to sleep quickly.


    Qi lailuo was very tenacious. For three days, he didn''t sleep except for an occasional nap, but this time he couldn''t carry it. When the boy poured the third dose of medicine soup, Qi lailuo slowly fell asleep.


    Manda then sneaked into his dream. In the dream, qilailuo lay on the edge of the cliff and might fall down the mountain at any time, but he was too tired and didn''t want to move.


    Manda turned into sorense and appeared in front of him. Zileiro struggled to stand up, knelt on one knee and said, "my Lord."


    Manda nodded, then frowned and said, "have you forgotten your mission?"


    "I''ve tried my best and done everything I can."


    Manda sneered, "what have you done?"


    "I waited for chaos according to your orders. I killed Claude Sai as soon as I had a chance. I almost succeeded, my Lord."


    Manda sighed, "you failed this time. How can you create chaos next time?"


    "I don''t know, sir," Qi lailuo shook his head. "I can''t leave that small courtyard. I can only wait for the opportunity."


    "Why don''t you put that rag on the grass outside?"


    Qi lailuo was surprised and said, "Sir, it''s not a rag. It''s to tell my companions outside that I''m still alive and do it every three days. This is your order."


    "Who is your companion?"


    Zileiluo looked at "sorense" in amazement. Manda frowned and said, "who allows you to look directly at me?"


    Zileiluo quickly lowered his head and said, "I don''t know who my companion is. You told me I can''t ask more. I can only take the opportunity to kill Claude Sai''s family after my companion creates chaos."


    Manda left zileiluo''s dream. He couldn''t ask for more useful information. Sorense made full preparations. His task for zileiluo was to kill the barons. In addition, he knew little about other things. Even if he was captured, he couldn''t reveal more information.


    Manda sneaked into Jenkins'' dream again. The reason why he lied that he was missing two antidotes was to see if salif had other suspects. Unexpectedly, salif chose this young man.


    He was the young man who saw his mother and girl in his dream. Salif thought he was an impious believer and probably zileiro''s accomplice.


    He is really not pious. In his dreams, he always forgets his identity as a Punisher, helps his mother and his beloved girl do housework, and often steals things from the church home.


    Like others, he was poisoned and often felt physical pain in his dreams. Fortunately, Manda filled him with medicine in advance and didn''t encounter his most painful moment.


    Manda became sorense and threatened him severely. The young man was frightened. He knew he had met a big man, but he didn''t know sorense.


    Amanda had just left Jenkins'' dream. Jenkins woke up immediately under fear. He regained consciousness, but his body could not move. He looked at Amanda with tears and asked, "am I dying?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded, "my antidote is not enough. It can only wake you up temporarily, and Deacon salif has given you up."


    "Why..." the young man burst into tears. Manda looked at him and cried for a while. Suddenly she smiled and said, "I have a way to save you, but you have to do something for me. Deacon salif knows this. Do you understand?"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Pluto, Eudora and ensia waited in the room early. Manda sat in a chair, looked at ensia and said, "are you ready?"


    Encia said: "according to your plan, I have made all the preparations. Everyone knows what to do. As long as one thing remains to be determined, who is zileiro''s partner?"


    "It''s been determined. The accomplice is in the kitchen."


    "Are you talking about the cook?" Eudora pretended to be surprised. "Doesn''t that fat woman like you very much?"


    Manda shook her head. "There''s more than one spy. We have to dig them out."


    Pluto asked, "what are we going to do next?"


    Manda smiled and said, "do something and wait for the Viscount to do it."

 Chapter 165

    Five days later, in the morning, Fiona, the cook, was preparing breakfast with two helpers. Jessica, the female worker in charge of washing dishes and tableware, said, "it''s really troublesome to prepare breakfast for those divine punishers alone, put it in different lunch boxes and give it to different people."


    Fiona''s ears and body trembled, and sweat ran down her fleshy cheeks.


    This is the first time. She''s nervous.


    "Don''t send it like this today," Fiona wiped her sweat. "The punishers have recovered. They moved back to the small courtyard and put their meals in a lunch box."


    Jessica was surprised and said, "my God, those divine punishers have been released? Are they no longer crazy?"


    Fiona shook her head and said, "anyway, the young master said they were cured and they didn''t dare to act recklessly again."


    Moyla, who is responsible for making cream and cheese, picked up the bucket and said, "I dare not milk what you say."


    Fiona wiped the sweat channel: "shall I go with you?"


    Moira hesitated for a moment, shook her head and said, "forget it, I''ll go and go back alone."


    Moira left. Fiona was relieved and sat down on the ground. Jessica gently poked her and whispered, "here comes the munchke knight."


    "Little, young master!" Fiona stood up and blushed. "I let you down."


    "No, you did a good job!" Manda came forward and kissed Fiona on her fat face.


    Jessica came forward and said, "what about me?"


    Manda also kissed her: "you also played very well. She is not an ordinary person. Don''t show any flaws, do you hear me?"


    ¡­¡­


    According to Fiona''s description, on the day when the punisher went crazy, the last person to handle the food box was muella, a milkman. She wanted to pour cream on the dishes.


    Before that, Fiona tasted every dish and she was not poisoned.


    Manda believes in the cook and the boy in charge of delivering rice. Based on this, she infers that the person who poisoned must be moaira.


    In order to verify her inference, Manda carefully investigated the female worker. She came to the Baron''s residence two months ago and a new coachman came after her. The kitchen maid can move inside the mansion and the coachman can move outside the mansion. They are a perfect match.


    More importantly, the female worker is a believer of the ancient god. She hid very deep, so that Manda saw the gold coins from her with the most powerful cockfighting eyes. Judging from the number of gold coins, her strength reached the third level.


    The third rank is a strong man who occupies one side. Even if she is unlucky, she can''t be reduced to being a hard worker. She is undoubtedly a spy.


    But Fiona, the cook, suffered. When Manda told her the identity of Moira, the fat girl was so scared that she peed in her pants that Manda forced her to finish the play.


    Moaila took the milk bucket to the barn, cut a small mouth on the cow, pulled a rag from her clothes, dipped in cow blood, wrote a letter on the rag and handed it to mafzaniu, the animal guard.


    The groom took the rag, took a silver coin from moaila''s hand, and hid the letter in his clothes.


    At noon, the coachman went to the barn to change horses. The coachman handed the letter to the coachman and received a silver coin from the coachman.


    He can earn two silver coins by changing a rag once, which is more than the groom''s income for a month. Such a beautiful thing gives him no reason to refuse.


    Moreover, the groom is illiterate and doesn''t know what is written on the rags at all, so there is no possibility of leakage. He undoubtedly becomes the best candidate for transmitting information between moaila and the coachman.


    The coachman got the letter, took advantage of the opportunity to go to the market to buy sundries, sneaked to the Viscount castle and handed the letter from moaira to Viscount Sorens face to face.


    Sorens opened the letter and learned about the situation of the divine Punisher.


    "Recovered? It''s amazing that they can detoxify and Presley."


    My Lord, it''s time for us to do it. Now that Craig munchke has found a way to detoxify, I''m afraid he will soon suspect moella. If moella has an accident, it will be difficult to do things in the future


    Old Cantor shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s so urgent. Even if munchke knows the type of poison, what can he do? There are too many opportunities to poison and too many people want to poison. It''s not so easy to find out. We should wait for a more appropriate opportunity."


    Sorens sighed, "I want to wait, but geisak doesn''t want to wait. He sent a letter again yesterday. If I don''t give him an answer, I''m afraid his senior General Stanley will visit me himself."


    Sorense''s son Osman said, "we might as well kill these divine punishers and take their heads..."


    "Why did you say such stupid things again?" Sorens said angrily, "How many times have I told you that if you know you''re not smart enough, you have to see what smart people do. Did the Archduke join the war? Did the Marquis join the war? After half a year of war, only seven earls responded to gassac. We won''t compete with them, but we can''t completely become the enemy of the punisher. The archbishop is still around the king, and the punisher is still the kingdom My master! "


    Osman was afraid to be silent. Sorens returned to his desk and wrote a letter.


    This letter is not addressed to Moira, but to chilero, the God Punisher. After sealing the letter, Sorens handed it to the coachman. The coachman looked blankly and said, "Sir, we can''t send letters to those who are punished by God."


    Sorens had a purse brought, stuffed it into the driver''s arms and said with a smile, "you can think of a way."


    "But we can''t get close to the residence of the punisher..."


    Sorens took away his smile, sank his face, looked ferocious and said, "I''m sure you can think of a way."


    The coachman didn''t dare to talk. Sorens smiled again: "tell Moira that the divine Punisher will escape tomorrow night, and you will help them escape. Craig munchke will hunt her down and let her dress up as a divine Punisher and kill the claudesai family. Do it clean and don''t forget her worth."


    Old Cantor asked, "Sir, what if munchke doesn''t chase the punisher?"


    Sorens laughed: "Then he is a private criminal. These divine punishers killed people and tried to murder Baron Claude. I asked the monk knight to take care of these criminals, but he let them go, and these criminals disappeared. Isn''t that killing people and killing people? It''s not my fault that munchke killed the divine punishers, and gaisack should be satisfied that these divine punishers disappeared, Isn''t everyone happy? "


    Osman said, "if munchke catches up with these divine punishers and brings them back, and these divine punishers refuse to admit their guilt, what should we do?"


    Sorens said with patience: "These divine punishers can''t come back alive, and they can''t have a chance to speak. Even if the munchke knight can catch up with them, they will disappear with them. They conspired to murder Baron Claude Sai. The matter was exposed and fled for fear of crime. This is the final outcome of the matter. The Claude Sai family disappeared, the divine Punisher disappeared, and Craig munchke disappeared, Yi But everyone is happy. "


    Osman shook his head and said, "I don''t understand. Why did they disappear?"


    Sorens rubbed his eyebrows and sighed, "when will you grow up, my child? I made them disappear. They must disappear. Cantor, help me choose some people and follow me to the west depression tomorrow night, waiting for the presence of the punisher and the monk Knight!"

 Chapter 166

    The coachman left the Viscount''s castle, bought some groceries in the market, had a drink in the tavern, played dice, and didn''t return to the mansion until dark.


    According to the rules, he unloaded the carriage first, and then led the horse back to the barn. Mafzaniu was waiting for him.


    "Is there a letter today?" the groom looked at the coachman expectantly.


    Instead of answering, the coachman asked, "did you see the rags on the grass yesterday?"


    This is another job of the groom. He lives in the barn. The barn is facing the small yard of the punisher. He can clearly see the grass outside the yard. He had to get up every night to see the situation on the grass. If he saw a rag, he had to tell the coachman and moaila that they could get a silver coin from each of them.


    The groom spread out his hands and said, "I''m not very lucky. I haven''t seen that rag for several nights."


    "You should pay more attention tonight. The rag should appear. You should find a way to send this letter to the man who left the rag." the coachman stuffed the letter into the groom''s hand.


    The groom was stunned and said, "are you kidding? I dare not do such a thing. There are their people guarding the place. As soon as I leave the stable, they can see me. They are all murderous demons. Even if they don''t kill me, the Baron will cut off my hands and send me to the haze Valley!"


    The coachman took out a gold coin and stuffed it into the coachman''s hand: "you can think of a way."


    The groom shook his head and said, "I can''t work hard for a gold coin!"


    "Two?" the coachman stuffed him another gold coin. "You can''t earn so much in ten years!"


    "But..."


    The coachman directly stuffed five gold coins into the groom: "this money is enough for you to earn all your life. Don''t you really want it? Do you want to live with these animals all your life?"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda and yodora hid in the grass and quietly monitored the small yard of the punisher. After being guarded alone for so many days, zileiro must want to prove that he is still alive. He probably will leave rags tonight.


    As expected, at midnight, Qi lailuo quietly jumped out of the yard, put a rag on the grass, and then quietly returned to the yard. His action was very light, and the boy guarding the door didn''t notice it. This is the gap between the first order and the blind duck.


    The rag was not very conspicuous on the grass. It was not easy to find it at night. Manda looked around and found that there was no other place with such a good view except the barn.


    Manda murmured, "how many secrets are there in the barn? Moira is asleep and the coachman is not here. Who can find this rag?"


    Eudora said, "there must be someone else. It must be the groom. There are at least three spies in the Baron''s house. It''s not easy for him to live to this day."


    A cold wind blew and made Manda shiver. He wanted to sneeze, but he was afraid of making a sound. He pinched his nose and held it back.


    Eudora took off her blouse and put it on Manda. Manda was stunned and suddenly said with a smile, "don''t be so kind to me. I''m really a little afraid. When we squatted like this, you hurt me badly."


    "Don''t mention that again!" said Eudora angrily. "How long has it been? Why are you still hating me?"


    Manda smiled but said nothing. Eudora was sulking. The night wind in late autumn became colder and colder. Manda shivered from time to time. Eudora said, "if you''re afraid of the cold, just get out of here. I''ll just monitor here. You can''t worry about this little thing."


    Manda really wanted to leave. Just as he was about to get up, he heard a sound of hoofs from the barn.


    A horse suddenly rushed out of the barn and rushed directly to the grass. It looked frightened.


    The groom then caught up and cursed, "damn animal, damn, stop!"


    He pulled the reins desperately, subdued the frightened horse hard, and a young gatekeeper came up to check.


    "What happened?"


    "The horse was frightened. I don''t know why. I''m very sorry, gentlemen. I really don''t know why."


    Seeing a lump of horse dung on the ground, the boy frowned and left with a disgusted face. The horse dung just covered zileiro and left a rag.


    "Something big is going to happen," Manda shook her head. "It seems I can''t go tonight."


    At dawn, Qi lailuo jumped out of the yard to get back the rag, but suddenly found a pile of horse dung on the rag.


    It was disgusting, but that rag was the only way for him to get in touch with his companions.


    Hesitating for a long time and restraining the urge to vomit, Qi lailuo poked away the horse dung and found the rag, but found a letter on it.


    Qi lailuo was surprised. He quickly received the letter in his arms and carefully jumped back to the yard. Seeing this, the groom in the animal breathed a sigh. He stayed up all night. Now he finally got into the haystack and snored.


    Manda whispered, "guess what that letter says?"


    Yodora said with a smile, "why guess? Just go in and have a look."


    Qilailuo returned to his room, carefully returned to his sleeping berth and continued to sleep just now.


    Manda didn''t give the others a second packet of powder, and all those who were punished by God were still paralyzed. The so-called ability to walk was a lie that Manda told through the mouth of the cook.


    This forces zileiro to be paralyzed. If he can walk, it will prove that he is not poisoned and his identity will be exposed.


    The security of single line contact is very high, but there are also many hidden dangers. Qilailuo can only execute commands and can''t feed back information. With the help of this vulnerability, Manda deceived Moira with false messages.


    Lying on the sleeper, qilailuo opened the envelope and saw the handwriting on the letter with only a little moonlight.


    This is the Viscount''s personal letter. Qi lailuo was excited to see the Viscount''s handwriting.


    The content of the credibility made him confused. The Viscount asked him to encourage salif to escape to the west depression outside the city. These people can''t even walk. How can they escape?


    Zileiluo was thinking about the Viscount''s intention. Suddenly he felt someone watching him. He put down the letter and looked at the opposite side. He found that salif had already opened his eyes and stared at himself for a long time.


    "You can walk?" Sullivan whispered. "Congratulations, zileiro."


    "I, I think this is the Lord''s mercy on me." zileiluo couldn''t think of a better explanation for a moment.


    "Where were you just now?" salif woke up long ago. He knew that zileiro had left the yard more than once.


    Under such circumstances, zileiro did not need to continue to cover up. He picked up the letter and came to salif and said: "I''ll explain to you about me in the future. Take a look at this first. This is a personal letter from Lord sorense. He asked us to escape to the west depression outside the city tomorrow night. The coachman is the Viscount''s man. He will help us. The Viscount will go to the West Depression to protect us personally. You''ve been lying in bed for so long. You might as well try to move. I found that Jenkins is in good condition. His feet You can move and even stand up against the wall. You have to try. If you can''t walk tomorrow night, it will be a little troublesome... "


    Sullivan frowned and interrupted zileiro: "why did the Viscount help us?"


    "Because Viscount is a kind man, he is the most loyal believer of the Lord. Without his help, we would have died at the hands of the mob. The letter said that Craig munchke comes from the haze valley. He is the leader of heresy. He has long wanted to kill us and blame Viscount Claude sai. He will do it in a day or two. We must leave as soon as possible. Look at this It''s the Viscount''s handwriting. I didn''t lie to you. Take a look first. "


    "I still don''t look." salif closed his eyes and began to pretend to sleep.


    All the awakened punishers closed their eyes and continued to pretend to sleep.


    Zileiro realized that the situation was bad. He looked back and found Manda standing behind him, smiling at him.


    The brief fight soon disappeared and the cabin returned to silence.


    Salif didn''t know if Manda had left. He didn''t dare to open his eyes and prayed silently in his heart:


    "Great Hermes, thank you for giving value to my life..."


    Why are you reciting Hermes'' name again? Why does his name appear on your lips when you concentrate? Why is this prayer the only way to overcome fear?


    Fingertips ran across zileiluo''s neck, and the pungent smell of blood floated. Salif closed his eyes and didn''t think much. He read Hermes''s Prayer completely and read it again and again.

 Chapter 167

    The next morning, Moira went to the barn to milk again. The groom gave her a letter, and the coachman wrote the Viscount''s order on the letter.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Moira took out five silver coins and handed them to the groom: "take it. This letter is worth so much."


    The groom smiled bitterly and said, "he said the same. He also gave me five silver coins. Last night, he asked me to give the letter to the God Punisher and gave me five gold coins. That was the first time I saw gold coins and so much. Your money was so easy to earn that I felt very afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid, take it," Myra smiled. "Brave people deserve this reward."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, viscount sorense took ten believers of ancient gods and 50 soldiers who had experienced many battles and quietly set out from the side door of the castle to set ambush in the west depression.


    He wants to surprise mengqike knight. No matter whether mengqike pursues or not, the God Punisher who escapes here will die. If mengqike pursues here, he will die together with the God Punisher. The punisher disappeared, munchke disappeared with him, and the Claude Sai family was destroyed. This was the result he wanted most.


    Even if munchke is not dead and Claude Sai is not killed, at least the punisher has evaporated from the world. Munchke will take full responsibility for this until he is charged with killing people and killing people. This outcome is also good.


    A confidant of the old Lord saw the Viscount leading the people out and quickly reported the news to Pedros. The old lord realized that something big had happened and even felt that disaster was coming, but he was unable to make any change.


    After some careful consideration, he told Manda about it. Manda knew that the Viscount would send someone to ambush, but he didn''t expect that the Viscount would go out in person. The news of the old Lord gave him a big surprise.


    "Come on, save me from inviting him," said Manda with a smile. "Call the Baron and let''s have a drink!"


    The old lord was very calm. He could see that Manda meant no harm this time. The Baron was frightened. He was worried that Manda would suddenly go crazy and kill him.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Manda said, "two adults, the time of life and death has come. I need your strength. I need you to summon the people of the food city."


    The old lord frowned and said, "if you want to tear your face with the Viscount, with all due respect, I don''t have such courage."


    Manda smiled, "not only you but also I don''t. I need you to gather some prestigious people and take them to a place."


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Claude Sai felt that Manda was crazy, but the old LORD smelled something different.


    "There are not many famous people in my food town, but there are many famous friends outside the food town. I just want to gather them together. I need a proper reason."


    "The reason is to hunt down the escaped murderers together. They must be severely punished."


    The LORD said with a wry smile, "if you share a profitable business with them, they will come. As for this kind of thing, I''m afraid they don''t have so much interest."


    "Then deceive them. No matter what means you use, you have to deceive them."


    Claude circuit: "where did you cheat?"


    Lao Tzu said, "my people just saw the Viscount leave the castle and didn''t know where the Viscount was going. No one dared to follow the viscount."


    "I know where the Viscount is going. You don''t have to worry about that. Just invite your friends to the Baron''s residence. Act quickly and secretly. Your friends must arrive here before dawn."


    At midnight, five "divine punishers" quietly "put down" the boy guarding the door and disappeared into the night along the path.


    The groom in the barn could see clearly that these divine punishers wanted to escape. Moaila and the coachman communicated back and forth to plan this matter.


    What do these punishers want? Kill like before? The coachman''s heart was about to jump out of his chest, and he became the accomplice of this group again.


    Will they kill the barons or will they be caught by the munchkes? Will they give themselves up once they are caught?


    Holding the five gold coins in his hand, the groom was trembling desperately. He kept comforting himself: "it''s worth it. It''s worth so much money, even if it''s worth it with his life."


    At the time of fear, suddenly there was another sound outside. The groom put out his head and was surprised to find that there was a carriage at the door of the yard. The teenagers who had fallen to the ground stood up one after another.


    They went into the yard and carried several people into the carriage. These people are familiar with the people who were carried on the carriage. They are the ones who are punished by God!


    "My God, who were those people just now?" the stunned groom couldn''t help talking to himself. Suddenly, there was humanity in his ear: "those people went to invite the Viscount just now."


    The groom suddenly turned around and suddenly saw Pluto standing behind him. The groom sat on the ground with soft feet and a face of runny nose and tears.


    "My Lord, I don''t know anything. I haven''t done anything."


    Pluto said with a smile, "you''ve seen what you shouldn''t see and heard what you shouldn''t hear. How dare you say you don''t know?"


    "Sir, I beg you, please forgive me..." the groom got up to escape and was grabbed back by Pluto''s neck.


    "Don''t drop water on my hand. I won''t make you too painful. Look at your expression, it''s really ugly." then Pluto broke the groom''s neck.


    Not long after, the whole residence was brightly lit, and the teenagers shouted, "the divine Punisher has escaped, the divine Punisher has escaped! Come on, come on, check all the rooms and find that the divine Punisher will be killed!"


    Everyone in the mansion knew that the punisher had escaped. Manda put on a suit of armor and took all the teenagers around the mansion, and then began to pursue.


    Knowing that Manda had left, Moira quietly left the sleeping shop and went outside the door.


    Fiona, the fat cook who slept in the same room, was so frightened that she wanted to cry that she was blocked by Jessica around her.


    Don''t make any noise, or Moira will kill them without hesitation.


    She came to the Baron''s main house and killed several guards. Moira calmly walked into the Baron''s bedroom. Although she couldn''t see Manda''s class, she knew Manda was the only person who posed a threat to her. Now Manda is gone, and no one can save the Baron''s life.


    Seeing the barons lying in bed, Moira didn''t want to wake them up. She quietly dagged to let the couple end their lives in their sleep.


    When the dagger was about to approach the Baron''s neck, a piece of insect silk suddenly jumped on moyla. Moyla was unprepared. She was covered with insect silk. She was struggling in the insect silk and a pair of sharp claws jumped on her.


    It was not the barons who slept in the bed, but worm and the lioness. Moira had a hard time avoiding the lioness''s claws. The lioness roared. Moira only felt dizzy and her body became dull. The lioness rushed in front of her again and just put her claws to Moira''s neck. Suddenly, Moira took a deep breath and vomited a mass of insect silk towards the lioness, As like as two peas.


    How is this possible? How could he have the same skills as worm? Worm has no corresponding God. Spinning is his talent as an insect.


    Is this woman an insect? The lioness was stunned. She heard a roar from Moala, and the roaring lioness trembled more than once.


    Since entering the rank, lioness has never seen other Sphinx believers. This is the first time she has been hurt by her own skills.


    Looking at Moira who broke away from the worm silk, the lioness looked at a loss. She really didn''t know what kind of monster it was.


    Suddenly, the "poet" said in the dark, "she is a believer of the goddess of vengeance desiphune. Try not to use skills in front of her."

 Chapter 168

    As soon as she left the Baron''s house, Moira would immediately start to fight the baron. Manda thought of this, so she asked the barons to change places and let the lioness ambush in the room in advance.


    Moira''s strength is in the third level, and the lioness may not be able to beat her. Manda also thought of this, so she asked worm and the "poet" to help. Worm is an expert in ambush, and can play close to the second level strength in his insect silk array. The "poet" has rich combat experience. Although she is disabled, the third level is still there, and she is covered with artifact, Enough to match each other''s hard steel.


    But what Manda didn''t expect was that the other party was a mysterious and difficult primitive God believer, the goddess of vengeance desifugne. His believers could copy the attack, and then return it to the other party intact. It seemed that she didn''t take advantage, but this meant that she could combine the skills of different enemies according to the needs of the battlefield, Combined into irregular but extremely effective tactics.


    Moreover, in the dark night, she also has a stronger body than others. The lioness is still struggling in the worm silk. Moira has already torn the worm silk. In the dark room, she skillfully avoided the worm silk left by worm in advance, came to the lioness easily, copied the lioness''s claw and stabbed the lioness''s throat.


    The lion girl trapped in the insect silk could not dodge. Worm flew into the air and pulled the insect silk to forcibly stop it. The insect silk met moella. Moella dodged and escaped unharmed, but had another chance to use the insect silk.


    Worm tried to entangle with her in the air. Moaila flashed and jumped in the dark and came to her in the twinkling of an eye. First, she kicked worm out of balance and then kicked him to the ground.


    Worm got up and fought again. The lioness blocked him behind: "don''t make trouble, you''re not her opponent."


    The lion girl''s speed and strength are far better than worm, but she is still a big part worse than Moira. After several rounds, Moira spits out insect silk again and traps the lion girl. The lion girl has no time to break free, and Moira comes to her side with a dagger.


    She shot quickly, but failed to stab the lion girl. "Poet" took the lead in launching the invisible shield. After encountering the invisible shield, Moira retreated again. Now she also has the ability to use the invisible shield.


    The lion girl realizes that the situation is bad. She really doesn''t use skills. Hand to hand combat is definitely not Mo Aila''s opponent. When she can use skills, she will be copied by the other party, and she doesn''t know under what circumstances she will return it.


    Moira is very confident in this battle. Although one enemy is many, the "poet" with the highest class here has only three ranks. She is also level 3. She can copy all skills of the same level and low level, which means that the skills of everyone present can be copied by her.


    In the competition, except for the lion girl, the disabled "poet" and the slow worm have no ability to fight with her.


    After several rounds with the lion girl, Moira suddenly sold a flaw. The lion girl was eager to win, took out the crown and put it on her head, and shot a golden light at Moira.


    This is the battle. It doesn''t give people much time to think. She forgot that Moira can use the invisible shield.


    Moira used the poet''s skills to block the golden light of the lion girl. At the moment, the lion girl is full of magic, from head to foot.


    Moira raised her dagger and stabbed the lion girl in the chest, but a strong light suddenly interfered with her sight.


    Is it the artifact of the lame craftsman?


    No, the light comes from another direction, and it is not a divine thing, but from people.


    Who can be so dazzling?


    Moira couldn''t help glancing, but saw a tall and handsome man standing on the right.


    Strong body, sharp lines, slightly publicized facial features and unique face shape. No matter his figure or appearance, this man has no defects, but his beauty alone can''t attract moella''s attention. After all, this is the moment of a decisive battle between life and death. What people can''t resist is his temperament.


    His temperament has an irresistible power, just like seeing the true God. Even a direct look or a superfluous action will be regarded as an act of disrespect or even offense.


    "Stop fighting and lay down your arms!" in the rain, Moira heard the man''s order. Her thick and low voice made her soul feel unbearable shock.


    Why are there raindrops? The cool beat on his face, so clear, is he the God in charge of rain?


    Moira couldn''t lay down her arms. She was just shocked by the man''s power and her attention was a little lax.


    However, the laxity of this moment was fatal. The lioness took advantage of this moment to gasp, walked around behind Moira and stabbed ten fingers into her ribs.


    The choice of lioness is hard to understand. She has an absolute advantage. Just now, as long as she stabbed her finger into Moira''s head, she can kill her opponent on the spot.


    But stabbing into the ribs is another matter. Although Moira was seriously injured, she was unusually strong and had a chance to fight back.


    But lioness also has a special skill. When she comes into contact with other people''s bodies, she can transmit her voice to other people''s bodies. She didn''t want to whisper to Moira. She passed the fiercest roar down her fingers.


    The roar from the inside of her body made Moira unable to resist. Her whole body was numb and soft, and then her eyes turned over and fainted.


    The moment before she lost consciousness, she stopped her eyes on the dazzling man and saw him repeat in the rain: "stop fighting."


    After Moira fell, worm picked up a dagger to mend the knife. The lioness stopped worm and said, "I want to keep this woman."


    "But Manda''s order is to kill her."


    "I''ll explain to Manda."


    "It''s an order. There''s nothing to explain."


    The lioness was angry: "my skin itched and wanted to be whipped. I just wanted this woman!"


    Guatel spouted at the side of the water channel: "don''t quarrel, stop fighting!"


    The lioness turned to the poet and shouted, "let your apprentice take off the golden crown. I can''t resist it!"


    The man just now who looks perfect, imposing and dazzling, and makes Moira unable to extricate herself is guatel.


    On his head, he wears the queen of heaven gold crown cast by Hera''s God blood stone, which is one of the masterpieces jointly completed by him and the "poet" in the past ten days. The gold crown contains the momentum and dignity of Queen of heaven Hera. As long as men and women wear the gold crown, they can convince the opposite sex around them on the spot.


    "The poet" took an iron chain, tied up Moira and whispered to the lioness, "you are too impulsive, good at showing off, love face and do things recklessly."


    The lioness frowned and said, "what are you doing? Do you want to marry me? Are you picky about me?"


    The poet smiled and said, "if I can be worthy of you, I really want to marry you. What I want to say is that you are a smart man after all. You won''t do things without a purpose. What''s the purpose of leaving that woman?"


    The lioness smiled and said, "one more helper to guard against one person. We know too little about the primitive gods."


    ¡­¡­


    Zigsey sneezed and shouted to the coachman, "walk slowly. The night wind is very cold, and the munchke Knight will soon miss!"

 Chapter 169

    The coachman''s body trembled violently in the cold wind. He felt that the people in the carriage were going to lay hands on him.


    According to the Viscount''s order, he wanted to help the divine Punisher escape. Therefore, he chose two fast horses and prepared the most spacious carriage. But when he saw the divine Punisher get on the bus, his back began to chill.


    He knew the punishers of Tieshan Town, salif, zileiro and Jenkins. He knew them all.


    But he didn''t know the people in the carriage. Although they wore huge hoods and couldn''t see their faces, he didn''t know any of them, either in voice or body shape. The coachman wanted to give the carriage to them and leave immediately, but the "divine Punisher" forced the coachman to drive for them.


    This requirement is also reasonable. The coachman''s driving will not arouse suspicion, and those who are punished by God will soon be found.


    But they are not divine punishers at all. The coachman doesn''t know who they are or what they want to do. He just wants to drive the car to the west depression as soon as possible and return to the Viscount to at least ensure his safety.


    But it seemed that he could not return to the viscount. The people in the carriage told him to walk slowly. They were worried that the munchke Knight would not catch up.


    In other words, they were munchke''s accomplices. Thinking of this, the coachman wanted to jump out of the car to escape, but it was too late. The coachman stretched out a hand in the carriage and grabbed the coachman''s neck. The coachman was also on guard. He pulled out the short knife from his waist and cut it hard to the hand, but found that the blade of the knife had collapsed.


    It was not a human hand, it was a fake hand made of steel. The coachman fell into despair and watched the iron hand turn and break his neck.


    The key to the success of the plan is to clean up all spies and avoid information leakage.


    Ziegesse got out of the carriage, took off the coachman''s clothes and changed them on himself. He drove the carriage towards the west depression. The remaining four people sitting in the carriage were Ogg, Manu, Toka and encia.


    At this time, ensia was very nervous. As a first-order believer of the God of war, he would command the next battle.


    "Lord Ogg, if you feel danger, you must tell me immediately."


    Ogg nodded and said, "you''ve said this many times."


    "Lord Ziegler, can you drive the car more slowly? I''m afraid Lord Sphinx and Lord sangira are not ready. Of course, they don''t have to be too slow. Being too slow will arouse suspicion."


    Siegesai said with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Their task is very simple. One seduces men, one seduces women, and so powerful artifact. We don''t need to worry. Just do your thing well."


    When the carriage came near the west depression, Ogg whispered, "I can already feel the danger."


    Encia said, "Lord ziegsai, speed up and rush to the west depression with all your strength."


    Ziegler said, "aren''t you afraid that Manda can''t catch up?"


    Ensia said, "Lord Manda knows every detail of the tactics. He will catch up."


    ¡­¡­


    The Viscount sorense, who had been lying in ambush in the west depression all night, finally waited for the news from the sentry. The God Punisher''s carriage appeared, and the pursuit of the munchke knight was not far away. Sorense ordered all the staff to be ready for battle. When he could see the shadow of the carriage, an accident happened.


    Munchke caught up ahead of time and led the people to surround the carriage. There had been a battle between them.


    Sorens clearly knew that among the divine punishers, only salif and zileiro were divine punishers, and the rest were blind ducks. They were not munchke''s opponents, especially zileiro. He didn''t even have the courage to fight.


    If you sit back and let Manda catch the punisher, the whole plan will be wasted. The right choice is to rush over and kill munchke and the punisher together.


    But if you rush out, all the traps and ambushes you made before will be in vain. Sorens was still hesitating. Suddenly, the divine Punisher made a gap in the siege, got on the carriage and rushed to another fork in the road. Munchke immediately led people to catch up.


    It seems that munchke doesn''t have many people with him. He has no absolute advantage in the face of divine punishment. He should leave more people in the Baron''s house.


    This is a rare opportunity. Among the ten ancient god believers around Sorens, there are two third-order and eight second-order. Sorens himself is about to be promoted to fourth-order. Coupled with the elite among the soldiers, it is not a problem to deal with them even if there is no ambush in advance.


    With this in mind, Sorens ordered everyone to mount their horses and start chasing. Manda, who is playing in front, is very happy. He sends two teenagers back to the Baron''s house to prepare everyone, especially Baron Claude Sai. Next, he has a lot of sacrifices.


    The rest depends on the ability of the believers of the God of war. He will lead the people to lead the Viscount Sorens to the Baron''s house on this fork road. He should properly block it, so that Sorens can''t catch up, and can''t block it too much, so that Sorens loses his confidence in pursuing. In the middle, he has to do some performances properly, so that Sorens can''t doubt it.


    Although there are only a team of more than a dozen people, it is by no means easy to command orderly during the flight. Most of them do not know the overall situation in public. Encia can not convey orders in an obvious way, but can only use Toka''s arrows to command the people to perform the right duties at the right time.


    Although ensia tried her best, Sorens had doubts at this time. He waited in the west depression all night and finally waited until the divine Punisher appeared, but munchke didn''t catch up all the way. It happened that he surrounded the carriage near the west depression. Isn''t it a bit too coincidental? It felt that munchke was deliberately luring him to give up his previous ambush.


    It was a coincidence, but there were more coincidences in the following pursuit. When he was about to chase into the other party, the cavalry responsible for the break of the other party sprinkled a ground of Tribulus terrestris. Tribulus terrestris was the enemy of the war horse. Sorens could only let people clean up the Tribulus terrestris, which wasted a lot of time.


    It was a successful stop, but what I didn''t expect was that the other party''s men and horses didn''t run far and were still in sight, and they seemed to be running wildly and didn''t stop, as if it was some illusion caused by the formation change.


    Since he was still in sight, Sorens chose to pursue. When he approached the other party for the second time, a large area of earth bags suddenly appeared on the ground. These earth bags obviously came from the skills of a believer, but Sorens had never seen similar skills.


    Under the prevention of the earth bag, the two sides opened the distance again, but the other side was still in sight.


    Sorens chased the distance for the third time and was blocked by thistles. Now he can be sure that munchke wants to lead him somewhere. Although he knows that he is deceived, Sorens still has to chase down because he is sure of winning and has no more choice.


    Gaisak is too urgent. As long as he can find someone to carry the pot, he must immediately clean up the divine Punisher. Now munchke and the divine Punisher are here. He doesn''t want to wait any longer and can''t wait for a better opportunity.


    When he came close to the enemy for the fourth time, he gave a death order to everyone. No matter what means the other party used to block, the team could not stop. Casualties could be counted, but the enemy must be wiped out at one stroke.


    The men were all ready. The soldiers in the front row could touch the enemy''s back with their lances, but the ground under their feet suddenly became soft and the horseshoes gradually sank into the mud.


    Bog? Dungeon Hunter zigsey? He took refuge in munchke?


    When he was stunned, Sorens immediately asked the people to leave the area. Fortunately, the other party was in a hurry and the swamp on the ground was not too deep. When Sorens led the people to leave the swamp, the other party''s people and horses went away again. Sorens sighed and he didn''t intend to chase again this time.


    The premise of eliminating the punisher is to let munchke carry the pot, but now it''s almost dawn, and it''s close to Claude''s residence.


    If everything goes well, Claude Sai''s family has been bloodwashed. It''s not impossible to buckle everything on munchke''s head at the scene of the murder in broad daylight, but it''s difficult to get rid of their suspicion.


    The depressed Sorens ordered the withdrawal of troops. Until now, he still couldn''t figure out munchke''s intention. On the way, he was thinking about the changes of the next things. If the divine Punisher was captured by munchke, what explanation would the tragedy of the claudesey family take? God punishes not only can''t carry the pot, but also may expose a lot of things.


    Just thinking, his army was intercepted.


    It was not soldiers who intercepted them, but a group of civilians. Sorens was shocked and thought there had been a riot. The cavalry came forward to drive away the civilians and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, four waiters carried Baron Claude Sai out of the ranks of civilians.


    The Baron lay on the stretcher, looked up at Sorens and saluted hard: "Sir, we long for your justice!"

 Chapter 170

    Surrounded by civilians, Baron Sorens came to Baron claudesey''s territory with an unspeakable expression. He thought of the worst outcome, but he didn''t expect it to be so bad. Now he wants to deal with the crimes of the punisher under the witness of Baron claudesey, viscount Pedros and a group of nobles and civilians.


    Note that it is not a trial, but a disposition, because the punisher has confessed all his crimes and is still hiding in a wooden house, holding the Baron''s wife and children in desperate resistance.


    It''s ridiculous. It''s so absurd that Sorens wants to laugh. If he''s in his castle now, he can lie that he''s not in the territory. Even if these people find him elsewhere, he can find an excuse to push it off and will never put himself in this farce.


    But now he has no choice. Why did he bring a large number of people near Baron Claude for no reason? Does he want to go to war? The punisher has just committed a serious crime in Baron Claude''s house. Does all this have anything to do with him?


    I don''t know. The only reasonable explanation is that he took the soldiers to help when he heard that something had happened to Baron Claude''s family.


    Sorens followed the crowd to a wooden house, and Manda hurried up.


    "My Lord, the divine Punisher kidnapped Baron Claude''s wife and two children. I took people to encircle them with all my strength. I was also attacked by a group of robbers on the way. Although I have experienced countless dangers, I have never forgotten the glorious mission you gave me. I repulsed the robbers and blocked these divine punishers in this wooden house. Now I wait for your fair disposal."


    Bandit''s sneak attack, glorious mission, fair disposal.


    Hearing these words, Sorens really had the impulse to tear up Manda on the spot.


    He struggled to maintain a smile on his face and whispered, "Knight munchke, are you sure the punisher has really committed a crime?"


    "They have pleaded guilty. They not only kidnapped Baron Claude''s family, but also admitted their previous crimes."


    Sorens said in amazement, "what crime have you committed before?"


    "They admitted killing innocent civilians in front of the church."


    What''s the situation? Sorens is completely messy. The civilians "killed" in front of the church are the living bodies of old Cantor, which was originally intended to discredit. How can the punisher plead guilty?


    Is this really a divine Punisher?


    Sorens looked around the crowd. He was thinking about the next countermeasures and weighing the consequences under the countermeasures.


    He saw many familiar figures in the crowd, and two figures surprised him.


    One is Baron Arnold and the other is Baron Madsen.


    How brave! Do they both dare to wade in the muddy water and want to rebel?


    "Two barons, you''re here early?" sorense smiled grimly.


    Madsen''s face was earthy, and Arnold''s mind was not quite awake. Last night, a beautiful woman broke into his residence. She claimed to be a messenger sent by Viscount Sorens and asked him to go to Baron Claude''s residence immediately to punish the murderer.


    This woman is sangira. She wears a charm necklace cast by Aphrodite''s divine blood stone, which can produce irresistible temptation for men.


    Sangira had neither the Viscount''s documents nor any certificates. In the past, the Baron would never believe her identity.


    But this time, Baron Arnold believed her without hesitation. How can a woman so beautiful that she can''t breathe lie? I really can''t think of a reason to doubt her.


    The two barons were cheated to the Baron''s house. Listening to their illogical excuses, sorense guessed the reason, and the two men were also calculated by Manda.


    Claude Sai, lying on the stretcher, shouted, "Viscount, my wife and children are in the hands of these demons. I beg you to save them."


    "Of course I want to save. That''s why I''m here," sorense said to the soldiers with a ferocious smile. "Rush into the wooden house, kill these animals and save the Baron''s family!"


    The Baron took a look at Manda. The situation was different from what they had expected before. He didn''t expect sorense''s treatment to be so fierce.


    At the moment, he must be cruel. Sorense determined that the wooden house was not a divine Punisher. He could not be deceived by this trick! He wanted to see who was hiding inside.


    Just as the soldiers were about to come forward, the Baron rolled off the stretcher and stopped the people.


    "Sir, if you let the soldiers rush in, the demons will kill my wife and children."


    Sorense sighed and said, "Baron Claude, don''t you want justice? What do you want me to do? Negotiate terms with these heinous prisoners? I won''t let them trample on the justice of Tieshan Town, let alone the majesty of the law."


    Despite the Baron''s obstruction, the soldiers rushed up again. The door of the wooden house suddenly opened and a divine Punisher came out slowly.


    It was Jenkins, the real God Punisher. Sorense took a breath. Unexpectedly, he made a wrong inference again.


    Manda gave Jenkins a second packet of powder in advance. He was the first of all those who were punished by God to stand up and walk. He had been suspected by zileiro before because he hadn''t covered up well.


    He went to the crowd and shouted to sorense: "Sir, we are not demons. We have made mistakes, but it is forced and helpless. A group of madmen are going to burn our church. We are forced and helpless to kill two of them by mistake. Lord Viscount, if your castle is attacked by thugs, don''t you resist?"


    Sorense was speechless. What the hell was the madman talking about? Why did he impose charges on himself?


    Jenkins continued: "We are not sinners, but we are locked up here like prisoners. This is a blasphemy and insult to the Lord. We want to leave here, but now we have no choice. We have temporarily retained the Baron''s wife and children, but we have never hurt them from the beginning to the end. We just want a fair judgment. Viscount, please declare us innocent and we will release the Baron immediately My family! "


    Sorense opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. Since he inherited the title, he has never suffered such a situation. What means did they use? Can they make the punishers talk nonsense? They plead guilty and want to acquit them? What kind of madman can say such crazy words?


    The Viscount looked at Manda, who looked at the distance with a dignified expression.


    It''s no use thinking about these. If he declares them guilty, he will completely offend the punishers and declare them innocent. He will completely lose his prestige in Tieshan town.


    Unable to give a clear answer, he could only ease things down. Sorense tried to keep a calm tone: "let the Baron''s family go first, and I will give you a fair answer."


    Jenkins lowered his head and whispered, "I see." he turned back to the cabin.


    They held their breath. No one knew what he was going to do. Soon, the door of the wooden house opened and the Baroness ran to the Baron with her two children.


    They held the Baron and cried loudly. In order to ensure the performance effect, the Baron didn''t tell them the truth. They really thought they had been kidnapped by the divine Punisher.


    Seeing the Baron''s family''s safe return, the Viscount immediately ordered the arrest of the divine Punisher.


    It was the only way the Viscount could think of to catch them first and deal with them later.


    Unexpectedly, just as the soldiers approached, the wooden house suddenly caught fire, and the raging flames scared the soldiers back one after another.


    The punishers wanted to kill themselves? This caught sorense off guard.


    No, it''s impossible. The fire swallowed up the whole wooden house in the blink of an eye. The fire shouldn''t burn so fast!


    It''s his conspiracy again! Sorense gritted his teeth and looked at Manda, who looked at the distance with a sad face.


    The reason why the wooden house burned so fast was that it came from the power of Hephaestus, the God of fire.

 Chapter 171

    The blazing flames drove Sauron''s soldiers back, but they didn''t push back the onlookers'' enthusiasm. They suppressed their anger for a long time. In an instant, they began to curse the God Punisher most maliciously.


    "Beast, you deserve it!"


    "Taste it. How many people have you burned over the years?"


    "It''s still cheap for you. You''ll go to hell and get hurt in hell for 10000 years!"


    Listening to the people''s curse, sorense saw the development of the situation. In the future, there will be a blood boiling legend in Tieshan Town:


    In order to avenge innocent civilians and maintain the fairness and justice of the territory, viscount sorense burned the evil Punisher.


    Although it is inconsistent with the facts, people prefer exciting stories. Tieshan town is bound to leave this good story.


    In the vegetable cellar under the wooden house, the poet and guatel took off the punisher''s robe and took the remaining three people into the tunnel in the corner.


    The five punishers, except Jenkins, were all disguised by Manda''s people. The poet asked the two teenagers to leave here with Jenkins. Jenkins cried, "do you want to kill me?"


    The poet shook his head and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t die. You and your companions will live in a safe place for a period of time. When things are completely over, they will naturally let you go."


    Jenkins did not dare to ask more. He followed the boy. In the next days, he and four other punishers will be detained in Manda''s manor.


    The reason why they survived was not to be kind to them. They killed many believers of ancient gods. Manda had no reason to be soft on them.


    Leaving them is to leave a way back for themselves in the future. In case God punishes them and asks for punishment, handing over these people can get back a life. Moreover, salif has basically become a believer of Hermes. Before he rises to the fourth level, Manda must let him live.


    The tunnel was just dug two days ago. Now the "poet" and guatel want to seal the tunnel mouth. This is a highly difficult technical work. They complete the blocking inside the tunnel, but they have to ensure that there are no flaws outside the tunnel.


    The poet coughed and said to guatel, "the smoke here is very thick. We should move quickly. Carefully recall the skills I taught you. We must not make any mistakes."


    The fire was not put out until dusk, and the whole wooden house was almost burned to ashes. Sorense personally brought people to the wooden house for inspection. They successively found five charred bodies, which came from the bodies found elsewhere by the groom, coachman, chilero and Baron. They have been burned to coke, and there is no possibility of being identified.


    A soldier found the entrance of the vegetable cellar. Sorense went down the vegetable cellar himself and got nothing. It is impossible to hide anyone here. Even if he is not burned, he will be choked by smoke.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Manda "found" two divine blood stones on the charred corpse. One was dug from zileiro, and the other was the second-order divine blood stone of Kampala. This divine blood stone has been on the "Jurassic Dragon Island" for a long time, and finally came in handy today.


    He gave the two divine blood stones to sorense: "this second-order divine blood stone should belong to salif. I don''t know where this first-order divine blood stone came from."


    Sorense sneered: "I didn''t expect that there are still things in the world that the munchke Knight doesn''t know. These two divine blood stones are given to you. This is a reward for your bravery. Don''t forget that we punished these villains together."


    At this stage, Soros didn''t forget to put Amanda into the water, but he didn''t know that Amanda still had a way back.


    As sorense expected, his heroic deeds soon spread all over the surrounding towns. Of course, there are many legends related to munchke knights. Count gassack received a letter from sorense. In the letter, sorense tactfully described the process of the divine Punisher''s suicide, but gassack preferred to believe in folk stories, especially the young munchke knight.


    "It is said that he is a man who complains about haze valley. Although the count is dead, his subordinates are still brave. Such a young man should not be buried. I want to give him a chance to restore contact with the valley."


    The second half of the sentence is the key point. Gaisak wants to restore his connection with the haze valley.


    Since the count''s death, there has been no contact between the two sides. Leond doesn''t know gaisack''s attitude towards him, and gaisack doesn''t know leond''s ideas. Neither side wants to take risks to test, and the former alliance collapsed quietly.


    "It''s a good opportunity," gassack said to Stanley. "You go to Tieshan town to test sorense''s attitude, drop in on the munchke knight and tell him I''d like to see him."


    In more than half a year, Stanley has won dozens of battles. Not long ago, he was knighted by the king.


    Although he was also gassac''s deputy, he had his own fief. Within a year, he became a middle-class aristocrat from a knight. Stanley enjoyed the joy of the peak of his life.


    Recently, the situation has been relatively stable. Most of the surrounding Lords have no war to fight. Stanley is in a panic at leisure and visits another aristocrat as an aristocrat. Naturally, this beautiful job should not be missed.


    With more than 50 bodyguards and attendants, Stanley came to Tieshan Town, but unexpectedly, it was sorense''s family minister to noan to meet him.


    In the past, as an uninhibited knight, Stanley was not surprised by such a cold encounter, but now it is not the same. As a new Viscount, he felt deeply rude and offended.


    "It seems that Lord sorense is very busy, but even if he looks down on me, he should at least look up to the flag behind me."


    Behind Stanley is gassac''s horn flag.


    Lenuoan hurried forward to apologize: "the Viscount was not in Tieshan town. He left for Yinbo city ten days ago to visit Duke de Enke, and your messenger arrived three days ago..."


    "It seems that I''m late," Stanley sneered. "Without the permission of the king, the Lord of a land went to visit the Archduke privately. Where did he put the law of the kingdom?"


    According to the law of Romulus, local lords are not allowed to communicate privately with the grand public without the permission of the king.


    Of course, this is just a formal law. In fact, the communication between the three archdukes and local lords has never been interrupted.


    Lionel Ann smiled and said, "this is not something that a family minister can ask about. Please go to the castle first and have a rest. We''re ready for you..."


    Stanley asked someone to take a wooden box from the carriage and threw it in front of lenoan: "take it. This is a gift for Viscount sorense. Ask him to say hello to me when he visits the Archduke next time."


    ¡­¡­


    Lionel Ann went to sorense''s manor. Sorense didn''t leave Tieshan town. He just didn''t want to see Stanley.


    "My Lord, Stanley is very angry. We should find a more appropriate excuse. I''m afraid he will..."


    "Are you worried that he will go to Wangdu to report me? Do you think he''s crazy?" sorense laughed. "Gassac is a smart man. He won''t trouble me about it. On the contrary, he will be afraid of me. Where''s Stanley? He''s back to Niujiao town?"


    Lenoan shook his head and said, "he went to the manor of the Knights of munchke."


    "That would be better," said sorense with a loud laugh. "Something big is going to happen. Let this self clever fool be buried with gassac."

 Chapter 172

    Manda stood on the open grassland and listened to the teenagers praying loudly to Hermes. After the previous competition with sorense, five outstanding teenagers won the opportunity to enter the stage.


    Money and power are valuable, but at any time, people are the heaviest chips on the power scale.


    According to Manda''s plan, five ancient god believers will be developed every month in the future. A year later, there will be a team of 60 believers around. The remaining young people who are not loyal enough will be trained into excellent soldiers. With this strength, Manda will have the capital to fight against sorense one day.


    The teenagers recited their prayers over and over again. Manda''s blood was boiling. He wanted to see their advanced sacrifice with his own eyes, but Silva limped and ran over.


    "Sir, viscount Stanley is here. He said he wanted to see you."


    "Which Viscount Stanley?" there are many people with the same name. Manda knows that Stanley has been promoted, but he can''t be promoted to viscount.


    "It''s the knight of Niujiao town."


    Manda took a breath. Why is he here? How did he know he was in Tieshan town? How did he know his new identity?


    After a moment of panic, Manda calmed down and asked, "does he want to see me or the munchke knight?"


    Silva said, "he told the guard that he wanted to see the munchke knight."


    "Did he see you?"


    Silva shook his head and said, "Sir, how dare I see him? You told me that we have died once in Tieshan town."


    "That''s good," nodded Manda. "Tell Viscount Stanley that I''m far away and you don''t know where I''m going."


    Silva limped away. Manda sighed in her heart, "don''t blame me, old friend. You''re looking for munchke. What''s my business?"


    ¡­¡­


    After closing the door twice in a row, Stanley showed a bitter smile and a bodyguard said, "Sir, why are people in Tieshan town so arrogant? He''s just a knight. We just broke into his manor, but he didn''t dare to resist."


    "Don''t be so impulsive. I smell the fireworks of the sacrifice," Stanley smiled. "This knight is not easy. Let''s find a place to live first and visit him later."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Pluto took a hot bath, carefully took care of his hair and beard, put on a dark blue Nightgown, and was about to drill into the warm quilt when he heard faint footsteps.


    This is not the footsteps of maids and servants. Their footsteps are not so light.


    Is that Manda? He lives on the third floor and sneaks to the second floor to do what?


    Yodora? What did she run down to do? It''s rare to have a chance to be alone. She should haunt Manda all night.


    No, footsteps come and go. Someone is looking for something in the corridor. He is not familiar with it.


    It''s an intruder!


    Pluto was very calm. He slowly opened the door and quietly came to the corridor. He saw a figure disappear at the entrance of the stairs.


    He went upstairs. Although he didn''t know his purpose, Pluto knew that the other party was a strong man. He had only one rank. I''m afraid he wasn''t his opponent, but at least let Manda be on guard.


    He carefully came to the third floor. The corridor was empty and no one was seen. Pluto''s heart hung down his throat. He knew he might die at any time, but he had no choice. It was his duty to guard Manda.


    Walking quickly down the corridor to Manda''s room, Pluto suddenly heard footsteps behind him.


    Cheated, the other party has been hiding in the dark, waiting for Pluto to to lead him.


    Bruto inhaled instinctively. He wanted to use the dragon breath. Suddenly he remembered that he was no longer a believer of radon. Fortunately, he still had some powder on his body. He suddenly turned around and sprinkled the powder on each other''s face. The other side was a man of medium build, with a wide hood blocking his face.


    But the hood couldn''t stop Pluto''s powder. As long as he took a sip, he would fall asleep. Unexpectedly, the powder had no effect on the man. He shook his fist and knocked over Pluto, raised one foot and was about to kick Pluto''s chest. Suddenly, Manda jumped out, stretched out his finger and stabbed the man''s eyebrow.


    When the man came to the third floor, Manda heard his footsteps. When Manda decided to fight, she didn''t intend to leave him a chance to live.


    Unexpectedly, the man was immune not only to the powder, but also to the physical attack of the golden finger. From his cold flesh and blood, Manda thought of the man''s origin. It was a living corpse.


    But the corpse also stretched out a finger and pointed to Manda.


    The fourth level skill of Pluto believers - guiding the way. As long as the living corpse hooks its fingers, it can pull out Manda''s soul.


    This is the huge gap between level 4 and level 3. In shock, Manda even forgot to dodge. Suddenly, someone downstairs sighed, "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing downstairs is Stanley. He broke into the manor, but he didn''t want to conflict with the owner of the manor, so let the living corpse explore the way first.


    This time, Manda couldn''t escape. He asked Eudora and the fat cook to prepare a table of wine and food to catch up with his old friends.


    Stanley took a gulp of wine and said, "it''s still this taste. It''s really memorable."


    Manda said with a smile, "I''ll give you a load of wine as an apology."


    "Do you want to kill me? Do you think I''m the only one who misses your wine?" Stanley said with a bitter smile. "If the count tastes the wine, he''ll know you''re still alive and I''ll be in big trouble."


    "So we''d better not let him know." Manda poured Stanley another glass of wine.


    "I really admire you, Mr. nidali. After half a year''s absence, you have become a big man in Tieshan town."


    "I admire you more, viscount. You have become a well-known hero in the whole kingdom."


    "Stop flattering me. I came to Tieshan town to visit you, but you didn''t bother to look at me."


    Manda smiled, "you know my difficulties, and I don''t want to embarrass each other."


    "Embarrassment is inevitable. The count wants to see you."


    "You mean count gassack? You know I can''t see him."


    "What can he do? He wants to restore relations with yuanhaze valley. Who else can do it except you?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "do you want to see me or restore relations with the valley? These are two things. The second thing I can do."


    Stanley was stunned: "will leond listen to you? Do you say you are the master of the valley?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "he is the master of the valley, but he is my friend. I think a letter is enough for this."


    Stanley said with a smile, "I''ve done it. I''m good enough to make a job. I think Pluto''s situation is a little strange. Has he become a magic man?"


    "Er..." after looking at Pluto''s sad eyes, Manda coughed, "it should be said that it''s a wizard."


    Stanley laughed aloud; "I have to tell Lulian about it. Don''t mind. I don''t mean to laugh at you. She may be able to teach you some methods of practice."

 Chapter 173

    Manda asked sangjira to send a letter to the valley, suggesting that leond resume his contacts with gessack. Leond took Manda''s suggestion as an order, and asked sangjira to reply the same day, saying that she was willing to send envoys to Niujiao town and to help count gessack continue to cultivate believers.


    In this slow-paced era, Stanley was deeply shocked by Manda''s efficiency. After living in the manor for a few days, he found that Manda''s efficiency was more than that, and his team was growing at an amazing speed.


    Although Manda deliberately hid his young men, Stanley still noticed the existence of ziegesse and the lion girl: "two third-order gods and a second-order half god, your subordinates are really enviable."


    Manda smiled, "it''s a pity that the two third steps are disabled."


    "Don''t overestimate the loyalty of the dungeon hunter, nor underestimate the strength of the poet. Of course, don''t underestimate the determination of the count. He wants to see you, but I can''t let him see you. You have to think about how to deal with him."


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "it''s my luck to get the count''s favor, but I really don''t want to participate in the war. In order to express my apology, I want to present a gift to the count."


    Manda took out a pair of locks and touched the locks one by one. Stanley sighed, "good material, good construction method, good..."


    Stanley''s expression solidified. He carefully sniffed the smell of lock armor and said in surprise: "this is blood blade."


    Manda nodded and said, "this lock armor is mixed with the God blood stone of demos, the God of fear. Wearing it will make the enemy fall into fear on the battlefield."


    Stanley licked his lips and said, "it''s really enviable. Did the poet do it for you? As I said, never underestimate his strength. In fact, I need this armor more. I''m the one who really works hard on the battlefield..."


    Manda smiled, "you can stay by yourself. In short, don''t forget, I don''t want to see the count, and you don''t want me to see the count. This is our common wish."


    After receiving Manda''s gift, Stanley should leave. He has to rush back to Niujiao town to arrange for the count to meet leond.


    Before leaving, Lord Pedros rushed over and presented Stanley with a big gift, four pure black pearls the size of eyes, each worth more than 50 gold coins.


    "This is a gift from Baron Claude Sai and I to the count. Baron Claude Sai wanted to visit you personally, but you have heard that his legs..."


    Stanley smiled, "I heard that his legs were broken by a group of mean, greedy, cruel and shameless robbers."


    While talking, Stanley also looked at Manda. Manda smiled and said, "yes, how cruel..."


    The old Lord took out a pair of exquisite armor and asked his servant to bring a strong horse.


    "This is a gift for you, viscount. We are friends of the Knights of munchke. We hope to be your friends, too."


    "Of course, of course," Stanley said casually. He knew that Lord gave this gift not only to please himself, but also to please Manda.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have imagined that a Lord would please a knight. Looking at Pedros''s respectful attitude, Stanley had a new understanding of Manda.


    "I hope we will never become enemies." after embracing Manda for a moment, Stanley stepped on the horse and led the squire away from Tieshan town.


    Stanley left, but the old Lord didn''t. He finally recognized sorense''s attitude towards him and his precarious situation. He regarded the munchke knight as the only backer of the two families, so some things must be said.


    "Knight munchke, I have another manor in the north of the town, which is a little smaller than this manor, but there are also three houses and a forest. The land there is more fertile and closer to the mine. I want to give you this manor."


    Manda was stunned: "such a valuable gift? I''m afraid I can''t afford it."


    "This is my intention. You saved our family. I should give you a reward. The manor has a lot of food in reserve. I give it to you. I suggest you move there for the winter, my precious wine and many lovely girls."


    Manda stared at the old lord for a while, then smiled: "Lord, please say something clearly. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Manda hates greed, but he hasn''t lost his mind. He doesn''t mind the gift of his old lord, but it depends on how much it costs.


    Unexpectedly, this time, Manda missed the old lord''s intention.


    The old lord got: "don''t worry, I''m not asking for you. There''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. I think you have questions about it. Why did I sell such a large manor to the Viscount, and only sold 150 gold coins."


    "One hundred and five..." Manda choked. He always thought that the Viscount had added money to him. Unexpectedly, he made fifty gold coins.


    The old lord sighed: "in fact, the value of this manor is more than a thousand gold coins. The reason why I sold it at a low price is because there are terrible monsters here."


    "Monster? What kind of monster?" Manda frowned. He had seen similar words in some ancient books, but they were only a few words without too much description.


    "I can''t describe the monster. I''ve lived for more than 70 years and never seen anything so terrible. It appeared on the first snowy night in winter. It rushed into the manor from the hillside, tore people into pieces of meat, and then swallowed them. He ate more than a dozen people that night and didn''t disappear until dawn.


    Since then, it will appear every snowy night. In that winter, he ate more than 80 people in my manor. However, I can only ask Viscount sorense for help, but Viscount said that I kept heretical monsters. He wants to inform the church about it,


    Fortunately, after the winter, the monster never appeared again. I spent 200 gold coins to appease the family of the dead, lied that they had the disease, and spent 500 gold coins to bribe sorense. It happened that the God punished those who lost power and didn''t dare to investigate more, so I hid the matter. In autumn, I was worried that the monster would appear again, but I sold it to you through sorense. "


    No wonder Ogg said there was danger in the forest. It turned out that danger meant monsters on the mountain. Manda had the idea of moving, but when she saw the new manor, the idea was dispelled.


    The old lord said that the manor was a little small, but according to Manda''s estimation, its area was less than a quarter of the manor. For Manda''s "army", there was no room for practice.


    What''s worse, it''s very close to sorense''s castle, offering sacrifices and prayers, making sacred objects, eating, drinking and Lazar... I''m afraid all big and small things can''t hide from his eyes. What''s more, in Manda''s view, sorense is much more terrible than demons.


    It''s better to guard the old manor. As for the monster, it may be too powerful for the old lord to defeat. It may be a mutated beast or a divine beast for Manda. Maybe we can find something good in it.

 Chapter 174

    Back in Niujiao Town, Stanley arranged a meeting between leond and gesack in only three days. The negotiation between the two sides was very smooth. Gesack was a man willing to spend money, while leond was a man who could do things with money. He received 200 gold coins from the count and 20 believers at the same time, and promised to complete the sacrifice for them within two months.


    Gaisack liked leond''s forthright, but also praised the munchke knight. Stanley dedicated the lock armor to the count. He repeatedly stressed the value of the lock armor and euphemistically expressed the willingness of the munchke Knight not to participate in the war.


    Maybe Stanley said it too tactfully. Gassac misunderstood Manda''s intention: "the child wants to bribe me, but there''s nothing wrong with it. I like such a frank person!"


    Gaisack immediately wrote a letter and sent it to the king''s capital to recommend kretsch munchke to the king. King Gaius VI asked the government ministers to organize a simple meeting and immediately announced the canonization of kretsch munchke as Lord.


    No one objected, including Archbishop Howitt.


    General long Gesen noticed some abnormalities, and the reactions of others were expected. Count gassack was a popular man in the eyes of the king, just asking for a Lord. There was no fuss.


    But the munchke Knight''s main achievement is to help the local Lord kill the cruel Punisher, which is undoubtedly a serious provocation to the archbishop.


    In the past six months, such provocations have emerged one after another, and the Archbishop has expressed dissatisfaction, but recently, he seems to be more and more numb.


    At the end of the meeting, general long Gesen found the Government Secretary lesio and told his secret worries:


    "The archbishop was so quiet that I found him quiet for a long time."


    Lesio nodded and said, "everyone who can sit in this seat is very smart. It''s a smart choice to be quiet."


    "But I always think he has a plot. The divine punishment army in the north is gathering. It is said that they have been ordered by the Archbishop to fight a sacred counterattack."


    The minister shook his head and said, "Howitt has been under our surveillance, including his letters to the Pope. I have never seen the counterattack you said."


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking more precautions. We should send more reinforcements to gesak."


    "Let the king''s army fight side by side with a local Lord? It sounds exciting, but it is tantamount to reducing the status of the king. Our country has never had such a precedent except when foreign enemies invaded."


    Long Gesen pondered for a while and thought of a two-way solution: "first imprison Howitt, and then let him order the disarmament of the divine punishment army."


    "This is tantamount to resentment against the Pope and the Starr Empire where the Pope is located. Although our country is strong enough, it is not wise to declare war against the Pope openly after all¡°


    "But sooner or later! Romulus belongs to our king, and all divine punishers will become our enemies!" longson raised his tone, which made lesio a little dissatisfied.


    "All the divine punishers? General long Gesen, I think you have misinterpreted Your Majesty''s idea. Do you think we should kill all the divine punishers? Give solemn warning, moderate deterrence, and then show tolerance and mercy to let the divine punishers understand who is the master of the Roma country in a peaceful way. This is the result your majesty wants."


    "The peaceful way?" longerson sneered. "With all due respect, I''m afraid the peaceful way you said can''t solve any problems."


    The Minister of state also smiled: "so do you think force can solve all problems?"


    Long Gesen took away his smile and said, "I have little knowledge. Who makes me just a martial artist."


    Lesio also sank his face: "I believe you are a smart warrior. As I just said, smart people know when to be quiet. Count gassac just punished some restless divine punishers, which has nothing to do with the war. Now the kingdom is still peaceful, so martial people had better be quiet."


    Longersen hurried back to the mansion in anger. It was difficult to calm down until dusk. He called commander Georgia: "find a reliable messenger to help me send this letter to Stanley."


    "Are you talking about Stanley, who has just been made a Viscount? You don''t seem to know him well."


    "I''m really not familiar with him, but he''s a martial artist. He should be able to understand me."


    Georgia still couldn''t understand: "why don''t you send a letter directly to count gassac?"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "Viscount gassack is always under the attention of the public. It''s not good for me or him to go too close to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Stanley had just received a letter from longson''s general, and gesack sent good news.


    The king agreed to make munchke Lord and revealed in his letter that Sark would be Marquis within the year.


    "I finally found the glory of the family, which depends on the protection of the Lord of the gods." gaisak closed his eyes and prayed to his God Zeus. Ten years ago, with the help of Stanley, gaisak completed his promotion. Unfortunately, his talent is too poor and he is still a first-class believer today.


    After praying, he gave Stanley a surprise. He was going to Tieshan town to preside over the canonization ceremony of munchke knights.


    Stanley nearly fainted on the spot. Gesack gave him countless favors, but he also knew the end of cheating gesack.


    "Your Excellency, it''s just to confer a Lord. You don''t have to appear in person, which will reduce your status."


    "When did I care about such a thing?" gassack laughed. "Whether noble or civilian, even a slave, as long as it is someone I admire, it can become my friend."


    "But sorense''s attitude is not clear. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to rush to Tieshan town. Just give him the king''s document."


    "Give it to him? Let munchke be his vassal?"


    Stanley was stunned: "but... Munchke was already in sorense''s territory."


    Gassack smiled: "it used to be, I''m afraid it won''t be in the future."


    "But his food town is Tieshan town. Do you want to bring him to your territory?"


    The count shook his head. "For the time being, I''ll let sorense set aside a land from his territory as Lord munchke''s fief."


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate..."


    "I want to see if he gives it or not. Arrogant sorense thinks that if he flatters Archduke denko, he can despise me. I want him to understand that I can take his territory and even his life at any time."


    After the canonization ceremony was scheduled for a month, Stanley quickly sent a letter to Manda.


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows and threw the letter into the fire. Yodora said, "are we leaving Tieshan town?"


    Manda said angrily, "what''s this? I just got a foothold here!"


    "How can we avoid gassack?"


    "I can''t hide. I can''t give up my title and let the poet make me a suitable mask."


    Xu Shi has been with guatel for a long time. The poet''s IQ seems to have been lowered. He sent Manda an iron mask.


    "No one will recognize you with it."


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, I''ve become an iron faced man. Of course, no one knows me. Where will anyone accept the canonization with such a mask? I asked you to make a leather mask for me to change my appearance."


    "I can try, but do you think it works?" laughed the poet. "Even if you deceive gassac, how can you deceive sorense? How can you explain that the knight munchke has become another person?"


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "didn''t sorense visit the Archduke? He''s back?"


    The poet nodded and said, "I think he must come back. Don''t forget the Viscount ox horn''s temper."


    "Well," said Manda freely, "you can only say sorry to Stanley."

 Chapter 175

    As the time of canonization approached, gassack decided to leave tomorrow. The desperate Stanley no longer had any illusions and had to admit everything to gassack on the road.


    General gassac set out with nearly 200 squires, but before he got out of the boundary of Niujiao Town, he met a messenger from the north.


    The messenger sent important news. The three earls in the North wanted to discuss a major event with gaisack. They wanted to jointly eliminate the divine punishment army in the territory and surrender to gaisack.


    Gaisack decided to go north. The three earls'' territory is very vast. With their support, gaisack''s sphere of influence will be doubled.


    Stanley breathed out and thanked the gods for saving him.


    But he suddenly remembered another thing. In his letter, longerson repeatedly reminded him to take more precautions against the north. Will there be unexpected danger in this trip?


    Stanley was hesitating whether to remind gassack, but gassack was worried about another thing.


    "The date of canonization cannot be changed. It involves my reputation and even the reputation of the king. Let you preside over the canonization ceremony of Lord munchke."


    Stanley shook his head and said, "I''ll preside over the ceremony. Who will protect you?"


    Gassack said with a smile, "there are many brave soldiers around me, and you have to do a lot of important things."


    Stanley''s heart was cold. He was really worried that the count would have an accident. But if you remind too much, it may lead the count to give up his trip to the north, and I''m afraid the disaster he just escaped will return to his head again.


    Considering the friendship of more than ten years, gassack may not kill him, but he may deprive him of his title and work hard for half his life to get today''s status. Stanley doesn''t want to lose everything like this.


    Gassack had planned to do many things in Tieshan Town, and the canonization of Lord munchke was only one of them. Now he has told Stanley all these things.


    "Don''t hurry to come back after the canonization. Stay in Tieshan town for more days. Look at the situation in the town, especially see sorense''s attitude. You should personally check the land he assigned to munchke. Remember, it''s our land. If sorense has less size or the land is too barren, it proves that sorense is deliberately humiliating me.


    In addition, you have to force sorense to send an army with a number of no less than 200, and all expenses shall be borne by him. During this time in Tieshan Town, you should meet sorense frequently, but don''t live in his territory, and live in the manor of munchke as much as possible. I believe in your strength, but sorense is famous for his ruthlessness. Don''t risk yourself.


    I can trust munchke, but it must be within a certain limit. I like this boy very much, but for me, no one is more precious than you... "


    Gassac talked like an old father. Stanley''s heart was shaking. He really wanted to stop the plan of going north, but he couldn''t say it.


    There is no need to doubt Stanley''s loyalty or their feelings, but Stanley can only make a choice from his own standpoint on matters related to his life.


    A team divided into two ways and set out separately. When Stanley arrived at Tieshan town again, he finally saw sorense.


    At the border of Tieshan Town, more than 100 honor guards are listed on both sides of the road. Of course, this is not prepared for Stanley. Although the title is the same, sorense does not think Stanley has the same status as him. In his heart, Stanley is not even a noble.


    He wanted to express his respect for gassack through high-standard etiquette, but he didn''t find gassack in the team.


    His anger suddenly hung on his face. He put forward so many unacceptable conditions that sorense agreed to them all, but now he didn''t even show his face.


    A year ago, gassack was just a baron. Now he dared to despise himself so much. Sorense wanted to leave immediately. Unexpectedly, Stanley suddenly dismounted and came to sorense in an instant.


    Stanley never hid the breath of the ancient god believers. Sorense was frightened by the power of the fourth-order believers. He immediately gave up the idea of leaving, forced out a smile, and saluted: "long time no see, viscount Stanley, taste bread and salt first. I have prepared a rich banquet in the castle..."


    "Don''t be so polite," Stanley smiled. "The count has something important to do and can''t come. Please allow me to express my sincere apology instead of him."


    Sorense said slightly embarrassed, "can you ask what happened to the count?"


    "I don''t know much about the details. Maybe I went to visit a big man. Lord gassack always respects the law of the kingdom. What he did must be approved by the king."


    Sorense choked and couldn''t say a word, but Stanley took the opportunity to raise a new topic: "how''s the preparation for the canonization ceremony?"


    Sorense hurriedly said, "I''m ready in the castle..."


    "Complete the canonization in your castle? I''m afraid it''s wrong," Stanley shook his head. "Lord munchke is a subordinate of count gassac. You should be very clear that the count means to complete the canonization directly on Lord munchke''s fief."


    Sorense immediately agreed. This was the second time Stanley interrupted him. There was no room for discussion in his tone, and sorense did not intend to make meaningless negotiations.


    "Is the munchke Knight there?" Stanley shouted even though he had seen Manda long ago.


    Manda hurried up and respectfully saluted Stanley.


    Stanley said with a smile, "the reason why I call you a knight is that the ceremony has not been completed. If you don''t mind, I''d like to have two drinks with you. From now on, we are all subordinates of the count, and we have to talk about some things."


    Stanley followed Manda to the manor. Sorense could only take the guard of honor, embarrassingly sent Stanley to the gate of the manor, and then embarrassedly took the people back to the castle.


    The delicious food had been put on the table. Sorense didn''t waste it. He invited his family minister to have a rich lunch.


    Old Cantor knew that his master had been insulted. He organized a group of fierce servants to find some trouble in Manda''s manor. He knew how to control the scale, so as not to cause major events, but also to find some face for the viscount.


    But sorense stopped him: "why do you do such a childish thing? Find some good girls, find more good wine and send it to my manor. After this damn ceremony, spend a few days with me."


    Two days later, the canonization ceremony was held as scheduled. Wearing a silk robe with three pearls, Manda officially became a lord of Roma road in her territory.


    Lord is the lowest title. To be exact, he is not even in the Lord system of Roma road country, and his status is only a little higher than that of a jockey. But he has made such achievements in this world in a year, which is enough to make Manda proud of himself.


    After Stanley read out the canonization, Manda swore allegiance to the king. At the same time, he prayed loudly to Hermes in his heart. This prayer was completely from his heart without any impurities.


    "Great Hermes, thank you for giving value to my life..."

 Chapter 176

    Stanley admired Sorens'' character very much. Gesack canonized a lord of his own in Tieshan town and forced him to cut off a piece of land. The whole canonization ceremony was a complete humiliation to Sorens.


    But at the ceremony, Sorens did not show any dissatisfaction, and once again invited Stanley and Manda to the banquet after the ceremony.


    This is a banquet between nobles. It would hurt your feelings to refuse it again. That night, they came to Sorens'' castle for dinner and said some unimportant polite words. They were ready to continue to test Sorens'' bottom line.


    Manda spoke first: "Viscount, my territory is separated from my manor by two villages. I''m afraid it''s a little inconvenient."


    Sorens said silently for a moment, "those two villages belong to Baron Madsen. If you really need them, I can exchange my land with Baron Madsen and give them to you."


    This tolerance and tolerance made Manda stunned, which was quite different from the Sorens Manda was familiar with. Fortunately, Manda knew the advance and retreat, and he didn''t want to continue to blackmail Sorens''s land.


    "Your Excellency, you misunderstood me. You know, the boundary of my manor is a mountain. One hillside belongs to me. Behind the hillside is an ownerless land. I want to exchange my fief for that land."


    "That ownerless land?" Sorens was stunned. Unexpectedly, Manda wanted to exchange the fertile southeast land for that wasteland.


    Although the ownerless land is vast, it has nothing but forests and wastelands. Besides, there are monsters growing there. Didn''t Pedros tell him about it?


    This may still be a test. Sorens smiled and said, "the ownerless land is given to you. Bounded by the villages near the wasteland, the hill and the surrounding grassland belong to you, and your fief still belongs to you."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I believe in fairness. The land is so broad that I have taken advantage of it in exchange for a fief. Your generosity will make me feel uneasy."


    After several concessions, Sorens accepted Manda''s suggestion. He knew Manda wanted to connect his territory and take the opportunity to do something he didn''t want others to know, but Sorens couldn''t stop it now and didn''t want to stop it. He simply pushed the boat along the river and saved a piece of fertile land.


    "But this matter needs the testimony of viscount Stanley. If count gassac doesn''t know the inside story, he thinks I deliberately gave you a desolate fief."


    Stanley was really worried. Gaisack repeatedly told him that it belonged to him, and Manda''s move might cause the count''s disgust.


    But on second thought, a little disgust is not a bad thing. If the count hated Manda, he wouldn''t be in a hurry to meet Manda.


    The atmosphere of the banquet eased a little. Stanley took the opportunity to put forward the next request: "Your Majesty wants to further disintegrate the power of the divine Punisher. This great and sacred mission can not be completed by the count alone. We need more support, not just financial and material support. What the count needs most is the army."


    The words were not euphemistic, and Sorens naturally understood the meaning.


    "I''m planning to send troops to the war, but I still need to discuss this matter with several barons. My health is a little bad and I''m not suitable for leading the war. At present, the most suitable candidate for leading the army..."


    While talking, Sorens found that everyone''s eyes focused on the window, and snowflakes fell silently in the breeze.


    "The first snow of winter," Sorens smiled and raised his glass. "We should have a drink for this special day!"


    "It''s time for a drink!" Stanley raised his glass. "For this beautiful snow night."


    "Yes, it''s snowing," agreed Manda. He picked up his glass and drank it, then shook his body and stood up. "I''m a little drunk. Maybe I''m too tired recently. If you don''t mind, I''d like to leave."


    Sorens pretended to be concerned and asked, "you haven''t had a few drinks. You may have contracted a disease. There is a doctor in my castle. Let him diagnose and treat you first."


    "Don''t bother, I just want to have a rest."


    "I''ll have you sent back."


    "You''re really welcome. Thank you for your hospitality."


    Manda got up and left, and Stanley left with her. After leaving the castle, Manda personally drove the carriage through the wind and snow.


    On the way, Stanley whispered, "did you notice anything unusual? Does Sorens want to do something to us?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it has nothing to do with him. It''s my manor in trouble."


    Stanley is very puzzled. Besides Sorens, who else dares to trouble Manda at this time?


    "It''s monsters," Manda explained. "There are monsters in that ownerless land. They attack my manor every snowy night."


    Stanley was stunned and said, "then why do you want to exchange the land for that place?"


    "Don''t you think it''s interesting? The monster may have hidden treasures."


    Stanley frowned and said, "maybe we have different understanding of monsters. I met monsters when I was just promoted to the second level. I almost died. I have seen many people stronger than me die at the hands of monsters."


    After Stanley said this, Manda became more nervous. Fortunately, Ogg took precautions in advance. He built a row of wooden houses on the hillside, like a wooden wall, which should be able to resist for a while.


    When he arrived at the manor, the servants were in chaos. Silva managed to maintain order with a whip. When he saw Manda coming back, he rushed forward: "Sir, there are monsters on the mountain, and all those who can fight have gone to fight."


    When Stanley heard the speech, he immediately jumped out of the carriage, used his skills and called ten living corpses hidden in the manor.


    "Tell the white ducks to leave, and the first-class believers to stay away. Don''t die in vain. I smell a heavy smell of wine in your master''s house. Is Millo in your manor?"


    Manda nodded and said, "he''s in the cellar on the first floor."


    "You are a lucky man. If I can''t stop the monster, take all the people and retreat to the main house immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sorens took his glass and stood on the tower of the castle, quietly enjoying the snow. Old Cantor came forward and said, "I''ve prepared the assassins. We can start at any time just waiting for your order."


    Sorens smiled, "you want to kill Lord munchke?"


    Old Cantor said, "if the time is right, I want to kill Stanley together. Even if gassack gets angry, we can push it on the monster."


    I really deserve to be Sorens''s courtier. Whenever I have the opportunity to kill with a knife, I''m never willing to miss it.


    Sorens shook his head and said, "Stanley is a fourth-order believer. None of us is his opponent. Now is not the right time. Let the monster try munchke first."


    "But if you miss this opportunity..."


    Sorens smiled: "there will be another time. Stanley won''t stay here all the time, and the monster won''t appear only once. Munchke dug his own grave. He insisted on turning it into his fief, and his tombstone will be erected there soon."

 Chapter 177

    When Manda saw the monster, it had broken through the wooden house wall built by Ogg and was fighting with the teenagers in the forest.


    The monster is more than five meters tall and more than ten meters long. It also has a head about the size of a normal person''s body.


    It uses two hind legs to walk, and two front legs are hung in front of its chest. Compared with its huge body shape, these two front legs are very short, just like two itches in front of its chest.


    No wonder Lord Pedros can''t describe the monster, because the monster doesn''t belong to this era at all. Manda is very familiar with it. It''s easy to judge the identity of the monster from its big exaggerated head, more than ten centimeters long teeth and its red skin covered with green dots.


    This is an adult male King Dragon, the largest carnivorous dinosaur in the Jurassic.


    In the eighty-two years of life in the Jurassic period, Manda had countless competitions with this big guy. He killed a nest of pretty King dragons from adulthood to childhood to the egg. Once forced nowhere to go by a pair of wild King dragons, he followed a group of Brachiosaurus on a migration trip.


    At present, Qi gesai successfully trapped the manwang dragon with the art of mud. A group of teenagers put arrows around the manwang dragon. Unexpectedly, the skin of the manwang dragon was very rough and thick, and the arrows hit the stone and fell to the ground one after another.


    Worm tried to trap manwanglong with insect silk, but its insect silk was as fragile as noodles in front of manwanglong''s face. Manwanglong bit his hand and tore the silk screen in an instant.


    The lioness flew in the air and attacked with sharp claws from time to time. Ke Li grabbed Man Wang long and didn''t even leave a print.


    This doesn''t make sense. According to Manda''s experience, as long as you cheat the man Wang long into a trap, you can smash his head with a stone. It seems that this man Wang Long has special power.


    Just thinking, the lion girl rushed to the man Wang long again. The man Wang Long suddenly raised his neck and bit the lion girl''s wings.


    The lioness gave a cry of pain, even the leather belt meat was covered with feathers, and a large piece of her right wing was bitten off.


    Manda shook her head and sighed in her heart: this woman really didn''t make progress. She dared to bump into the mouth of manwang dragon. It has the strongest biting force in Jurassic (Tyrannosaurus Rex is a dinosaur in Cretaceous).


    Stanley whispered, "unlike the monsters I''ve seen, they''re more powerful than I thought. Just ask your people to withdraw to the main house. I can''t last long."


    While talking, Ziegler suddenly shouted, "I can''t support it!"


    Before Manda''s arrival, he had been fighting with manwang long for a long time, and Qi gesai''s skills had reached the limit.


    Manwanglong seemed to understand Ziegler''s words. Two higher than people retreated and began to struggle.


    Stanley shouted, "what are you waiting for? Retreat quickly!"


    Retreat? How is that possible? Is it possible that the barbarian Wang Long wasted a night in the manor? What''s the difference between that and the old lord''s situation?


    Manda said to Ziegler, "take your mud and find a place to rest!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Qi gesai, who was already a strong crossbow wood, immediately received his skills. At the same time, man Wanglong understood Manda''s words again and was about to rush to the crowd.


    Stanley was ready for battle. The corpse was about to go to the front of the mountain, but Manda took the lead in rushing up.


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that Manda was not afraid of this monster! Before that, more than a dozen slaves had died in the hands of man Wanglong, and Ogg was seriously injured. Unexpectedly, Manda rushed up without a weapon.


    This is the confidence from the Jurassic. If you encounter an Allosaurus, Manda really has to think about it. That guy is too smart.


    But Manda is not afraid of Wang long. Too low IQ is this guy''s Achilles'' heel.


    He stood behind man Wanglong and didn''t attack. He just watched Man Wanglong''s reaction quietly, and everyone around him suffocated.


    Like Manda''s expectation, man Wanglong didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he instinctively swept Manda with a five meter long tail. Manda calculated the height, lowered his head and avoided. When the tail was thrown back, he took advantage of his strength to fight and cut the thick scales with his golden fingers.


    There was a sharp pain in Manda''s fingers, and a wound was left on Man Wang Long''s tail. Everyone shouted and fought hard for half a night. This was the first time that man Wang Long was really hurt.


    Under the severe pain, Man Wang long still sweeps with his tail, but he just doesn''t know how to adjust the attack height of his tail. Manda keeps using her golden fingers and leaves more than a dozen scars on Man Wang Long''s tail. Man Wang Long is in severe pain and finally turns around.


    This is man Wang Long''s IQ. Thanks so much, he remembered to use the most powerful weapon to pay Manda.


    Manda knew very well that he could not touch Manda''s mouth in any case. He ran with his feet after man Wanglong''s tail. Man Wanglong ran after Manda. One person and one dragon just spun around in place. Stanley saw that he wanted the corpse to rush up to help, but heard Manda shout, "don''t come here, don''t come here, just look at it!"


    The pen was so shocking that Stanley, who was shocked, didn''t dare to move. The onlookers forgot to breathe and couldn''t make a sound. Even the lioness forgot the pain on her wings, hugged her fists, silently read Hermes''s name and prayed for Manda with others.


    Manda doesn''t just do this to put on a pen. He knows a lot about Man Wang long. If he is besieged by people, this guy with low IQ will directly attack the crowd, which will only cause more unnecessary deaths and injuries.


    Manwanglong is a kind of animal that loves to fight alone. Manda simply made it perfect. In the Jurassic, he really didn''t dare to deal with manwanglong so much. His two thick thighs step up much faster than the 100m champion.


    But with second-order skills, Manda''s speed is much faster than man Wang long. He can continue to attack man Wang Long''s tail with golden fingers.


    The huge figure turned in place for dozens of times, and the man Wang Long''s left foot was a little soft. In order to avoid Manda''s attack, his tail waved indiscriminately, so that his body lost its balance until he stepped on a stone, suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. Manda stretched out his golden finger and stabbed the man Wang Long''s neck, ready to kill him.


    At this time, manwang dragon''s behavior suddenly became strange. Manda had been avoiding his mouth, but he didn''t close his mouth tightly. At the same time, there were strange lights shuttling through his scales.


    The light seemed to be an electric current, and Manda was surprised when Ogg shouted; "Leave quickly, this monster can use lightning!"


    Seeing that the current gathered in the throat of Man Wang long, like an ultra-high-power spotlight illuminating the night, Manda had a hunch that she could not escape, so she simply riveted her fingers into man Wang Long''s throat.


    First there was a snowflake in front of her, and then there was a violent shaking of her body. Manda and man Wanglong, who were lying on the ground, danced a ecstatic electric shock ghost dance together, and the two swaying bodies slowly limped to the ground.

 Chapter 178

    To be sure, man Wanglong just discharged electricity at Manda, but he also suffered an electric shock.


    Manda can''t figure out the reason. Under the fierce click, his head is not very smart. The top priority is to stand up as soon as possible. If man Wanglong stands up first, Manda can leave his heroic legend and prepare to start the next life.


    After three efforts, Manda stood in front of man Wanglong, who closed his eyes and lay motionless on the ground, as if he were dead.


    They want to rush forward again and be stopped by Manda again. This is the most dangerous moment of Man Wang long and its rare moment of high IQ. He has seen a man Wang Long pretending to be dead kill a Liang Long with his own eyes.


    This man Wanglong really pretended to be dead. Fortunately, it didn''t pretend for too long, and Manda didn''t relax her vigilance, but when she saw man Wanglong suddenly stand up and bite Manda hard, Manda retreated desperately and avoided man Wanglong''s sharp teeth. Man Wanglong suddenly turned around and rushed to the crowd behind him.


    "Spread out!" Manda shouted desperately. Under no circumstances should she face the man Wang long with hard steel.


    The crowd scattered on both sides, surrounded by manwang long, ran into two small trees in the forest and broke a wooden house. It rushed to the top of the mountain and disappeared into the night.


    With an explosive hairstyle and a scorched face, Manda sat on the ground and vomited a black smoke. The shock left him fresh in his memory. There was an inexplicable pain running around in his body.


    Don''t say, the pain is a little enjoyable


    The crowd was quiet for a long time. Suddenly, a young man shouted, "king, my king!"


    This silly boy, it''s not good to shout. It''s a crime of treachery. If it comes out, it will cause great trouble.


    He just wanted to stop drinking, but everyone around him shouted.


    "The king, our king, the king blessed by the gods!"


    "Don''t, don''t shout blindly..." the cry was so earth shaking that Manda shouted out her mother tongue. Yodora rushed over, hugged Manda and said in tears: "scared me to death. Are you crazy? What were you doing just now!"


    Eudora held her too tightly. Le''s Manda coughed up some black smoke. He slapped Eudora under her waist like a joke. Eudora jumped away and said, "why did you hit me?"


    Manda was stunned. It was just a joke. Usually, such jokes were not less.


    But Eudora kept rubbing her waist and said angrily, "it hurts more than a whip. You really..."


    Pluto came up and hugged Manda again. With tears in his eyes, he said, "I''m really scared. I thought I was going to lose you. If that''s the case, I don''t want to live."


    Pluto was much stronger than Eudora, and Manda was suffocating.


    "Let go, come on, let go, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Hit me, I''m not afraid! My king!"


    "I let you go!" Manda pushed Pluto away, and Pluto felt numb, but he didn''t mind.


    Manda felt terrible. There seemed to be some fire snakes rolling in her body. He stumbled to Pluto and asked, "tell everyone to be quiet and don''t shout any more king."


    With that, Manda hobbled back to the main house.


    Stanley came to Ziegler and said with a smile, "dungeon hunter, long time no see."


    Ziegler looked up at Stanley, frowned and said, "the knight of Hades, have you become a subordinate of Manda?"


    "I''m not his subordinate. I saw you the last time I came. Unfortunately, I didn''t have time to say hello."


    "I heard that you have become a viscount. Naturally, you despise me as a grass-roots citizen."


    "Let''s not talk about this. How many levels did Manda rise to? I''ve never seen anyone who can defeat a monster on his own. I''ve never heard of it. Maybe only believers above level 5 can do it."


    "I''ve experienced a lot of things I haven''t heard of before," said ziegesse, looking at Manda with awe on his face. "He is the child of God and is destined to become the king of the world."


    Manda returned to the bedroom and lay in bed convulsing for half the night. Yodora wanted to wipe the scorch marks on his face. As soon as he touched the water, it hurt and drove him crazy.


    Pluto cooked some soup, and Manda took only one sip and vomited clean.


    People no longer dare to disturb Manda, but let Eudora stay around. At midnight, Eudora fell asleep, and Manda''s pain gradually subsided.


    Unfortunately, he was sleepless. Instead, he felt full of power. He began to think about the origin of the pretty King Dragon, but he couldn''t find the answer for a long time.


    The world must be different from the earth and may have a different evolutionary history, but if powerful dinosaurs live to the present, the number should be very considerable. They have no natural enemies in this world, and they cannot be their opponents with the current level of human science and technology.


    However, judging from the situation at the scene, including the well-informed Stanley and Ziegler, no one has seen this monster, which shows that dinosaurs should not belong to this era. Did someone use magic to revive powerful creatures in ancient times?


    With such a powerful spell, why hide in the ownerless land in the mountains? Why send a dinosaur to harass a manor frequently? Is there a great secret hidden in the manor?


    Will this man do it to the manor himself? If this is possible, Manda must consider moving


    Complex problems will give people a headache if they think about them for a long time. Manda suddenly wants to have some fun. He wants to have a look in Eudora''s dream.


    He sat next to yodora, fiddled with yodora''s hair and skillfully used the dream invasion technique. After almost an hour, Manda, who was sweating, realized a serious problem and the dream invasion technique disappeared.


    Is the stolen skill out of time? It''s a pity that Manda likes this skill very much.


    Secondly, Manda realized a more serious problem. He knew too little about his third-order skills. He didn''t know how long the skills were valid. If he suddenly lost his skills in a hard battle in the future, the result was likely to be fatal.


    Who should know the third level skills of Hermes believers? Manda searched every person he knew in her mind, and the old goat finally became the only possibility.


    He prepared candles and silver coins and was about to summon the old goat. Suddenly, he heard footsteps outside the door. Manda quickly put away the altar and stood alert at the door. At the moment when the door was opened, Manda stabbed out with her golden finger.


    Thick blood, cold flesh, it felt like deja vu. He stabbed Stanley''s corpse again.


    This time, unlike before, the corpse was not completely unresponsive. He danced a cool dance in front of Manda and then fell to the ground.


    Stanley, who followed behind, nodded and said, "I think it''s true. You''ve got some skills of the monster."


    "Skills?" Manda was stunned. "What skills?"


    "Use the skill of lightning, which can restrain my control over the living corpse," Stanley looked more and more dignified. "As far as I know, only the believers of Zeus know this skill."


    Manda said with a smile, "are you confused? You said that monster was a believer of Zeus?"


    Stanley nodded, "absolutely not wrong, and at least third order."


    "Still three orders?" Manda laughed. "Why do you embarrass count gassac?"

 Chapter 179

    Stanley didn''t joke. In order to please count gassack, he had a detailed study on the believers of Zeus. He knew the promotion process and sacrifices of the first three levels, and mastered the skills of the first three levels. Unfortunately, gassack couldn''t use them all the time.


    The first-order skill of Zeus believers is listening. He can calm down to listen to other people''s words, even the language of some livestock, and find valuable parts. Kunta''s understanding of cows is purely a translation mistake.


    "The monster understands us and can respond. This is obviously the first-order skill of Zeus believers."


    The second-order skill of Zeus believers is called power, which can make people feel fear under the majesty of God.


    "Did you feel fear?" Stanley asked.


    Manda shook her head and said, "not at all."


    "You''re an alternative. Anyway, I''m scared."


    This is a little far fetched. If normal people see man Wang long, who will not be afraid? This seems to have nothing to do with Zeus''s skills.


    But the characteristics of the third-order technique are very obvious. The third-order technique of Zeus believers is lightning, which is a unique skill, enough to prove that it is Zeus believers.


    But why did Zeus choose a dinosaur as a believer? Why is he bleeding from Zeus? Although according to the records of the divine spectrum, Zeus left a lot of blood in the world, the dinosaurs


    What''s more, how should the dinosaur complete the sacrifice? Can it say a prayer? Who wants to be a priest for it? Does it have a talent for upgrading? Gaisak has worked hard for ten years, but he is only first-class. Isn''t his talent less than a dinosaur?


    Stanley couldn''t answer all kinds of questions, but he also noticed a more critical problem.


    "That guy is almost invulnerable. Although I don''t know how you hurt him, your subordinates can''t hurt him with any weapons, so I suspect it may have more than three levels and even more powerful skills."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. If it exceeds the third level, I''m definitely not its opponent." the gap between classes is rolling after all.


    Stanley smiled and said, "admit it? You have also risen to the third level, right? Who is your God?"


    Manda didn''t want to answer. Stanley looked disdainful and said, "what can I hide? I''ve never hidden it. It''s Athena, right? You''re much smarter than ordinary people. I didn''t expect Athena''s believers to steal other people''s skills. I have to pay more attention."


    Manda smiled helplessly, "we''d better keep a little mystery between us."


    Stanley said, "let''s not talk about you first. How are you going to deal with the monster? It will definitely come again next snowy night."


    Manda said, "I don''t want to wait until the next snowy night. I want to go to its territory and kill it. Since you say he is a believer of Zeus, I think we should get a first-class God blood stone."


    "Good courage!" Stanley smiled. "I really have a little confidence when I see your strength. When are you going to do it?"


    "Rest for two days, at least until my injury is cured."


    Stanley said, "I''m willing to help you, but the God blood stone belongs to me. You can mention other conditions."


    Manda knew that Stanley wanted Zeus''s divine blood stone. A third-order divine blood stone was enough to make gaisak rise to the second-order smoothly.


    After meditating for a moment, Manda said, "I haven''t thought about the conditions, but you should be ready. The third-order divine blood stone won''t be too cheap. Keep your spirit. I may not rush ahead in the next battle."


    After seeing Stanley off, Manda immediately called out the old goat. The old goat''s mental condition was not very good, but she forced a smile and said, "distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    "I have something to ask you. I''m confused about the third-order skills. I stole the skills of a dreamer before, but I didn''t think the skills suddenly failed. I want to know how long the stolen skills can be used?"


    Looking at Manda''s strange hairstyle and scorched face, the old goat frowned: "give me your hand."


    Manda stretched out her right hand, the old goat touched it, and then retracted.


    "Zeus''s skill, it seems that you have gained a lot. Give me 200 gold coins and I''ll tell you the answer."


    Two hundred gold coins, no real object, just an answer. The old guy is going too far!


    But think about it carefully. The value of these sacred objects, such as Dangzhao pendant, wing covering brooch, provocative mask and jumping button, may be more than 1000 gold coins, but the old goat sold it to Manda at the price of cabbage. He really didn''t understand the old guy''s pricing rules.


    After receiving Manda''s 200 gold coins, the old goat smiled and said, "the stolen skills may be used for a lifetime, but if they reach the limit, the previous skills will disappear."


    Manda puzzled, "what is above the limit?"


    "The limit is your level. You are in the third level. The total number of stolen skills cannot exceed level 3, that is, you can steal and have three level 1 skills, one level 1 skill, one level 2 skill, or one level 3 skill, but the total can not exceed level 3,


    The art of dream invasion is a second-order skill, and the art of lightning is a third-order skill. It adds up to five. If it exceeds three, the previously stolen second-order skill will disappear. It''s like a bottle full of water, and then pouring it in will overflow. "


    "Where are the skills that overflow?"


    "It will be returned to the master of the skill. During the period of being stolen by you, the original master cannot use this skill."


    Manda suddenly realized that the skill capacity was limited, and there was an overflow. The overflow dream invasion skill returned to the hands of the original master dreamy Hunter zhuoerm. In the past two months, this guy couldn''t use the second-order skill, and he was estimated to be crazy.


    But now the bottle is full. If you want to steal more skills, you have to increase the upper limit of the bottle. If you increase the upper limit of the bottle, you have to continue to upgrade.


    But upgrading is too difficult. Is there any other way to save the stolen skills temporarily?


    The old goat stroked his beard and said, "this is another problem. You have to pay 200 gold coins."


    As soon as Manda gritted his teeth, he counted 200 gold coins. Storing skills is a very important means of combat. Storing more skills can even give him the capital to challenge high-level.


    The old goat took the gold coin and gave the answer: "there is no other way."


    Your uncle... Manda resisted the urge to fight with the old goat. After some careful consideration, she asked the third question.


    "How can I control the third level skills? Sometimes I don''t know whether I''m stealing or whether I''m successful, and some skills I don''t want to steal."


    The old goat said, "this is another problem."


    Manda asked tentatively, "if you don''t know, you don''t have to answer."


    The old goat smiled and said, "of course I know."


    Just know, Manda simply counted out 200 gold coins. The old goat said, "focus on the spirit to absorb. At the beginning, you have to touch each other''s flesh and blood to absorb. When the skills are absolutely proficient, you can complete the absorption with one touch. The key lies in concentration and absorption. You can feel the change and the power absorbed into your body."


    Focusing and absorbing, Manda seems to have realized. He is recalling the process of stealing skills twice, as if he has mastered some essentials.


    He had a bold idea and suddenly put his finger on the old goat on the altar.


    The old goat smiled and slapped Manda on the ground.


    "Want to challenge me? Want to steal my skills? Distinguished guest, please tell me, who gave you courage?"


    Manda trembled with fear. He knew he was wrong. He knew he had just died and almost succeeded.


    Shivering, not only Manda, but Stanley squatting downstairs.


    He controls the soul of a dead slave with a fourth-order technique and is peeping into Manda''s room with his soul''s eyes.


    This is... Pan Shen?


    Stanley recognized the old goat and his heart trembled wildly in his chest.


    Who the hell is Manda? Why can you talk to the gods? Why can


    A series of questions flashed into his mind, but Stanley lost his ability to think because he found the old goat staring at himself.


    His mouth didn''t move, but he made some sounds.


    "Have you seen enough? Believe it or not, I gouged out your eyes?"

 Chapter 180

    For the whole two days, Manda and Stanley were not in good mental condition.


    On the third day, they almost recovered and the hunting plan should begin.


    Stanley was no longer so kind to Manda, and even a little afraid. He made a rough plan and said in a deliberative way: "I think we should take ziegesse on this trip. He is a good fighter in the field, and Sphinx should also take it. If her injury is not allowed, we can also consider taking sangira, and at least one who can fly should help us investigate..."


    Manda nodded and said, "sangira should take it with him. Ziegler doesn''t have to. He''s badly hurt. He still had a fever last night. He has to have a good rest for a few days."


    "I admire your love for your subordinates very much. If you don''t take Ziegler, take Ramses... I''m talking about Mr. worm. He''s good at setting traps."


    "He was hurt, too, and there were people better at setting traps than him."


    "Are you talking about a poet? But he is lame... Disabled."


    Manda frowned and said, "Why are you hesitating? I know he''s lame. It''s hard all the way. Your living corpse will take good care of him."


    "It''s easy to say. If you don''t mind, I hope I can take that demon man with me. This is my habit. When exploring unknown places, I always take a person who knows medicine."


    "That''s a good suggestion," Manda nodded and suddenly lowered her face. "Did you do something to harm me? Why are you so careful? It''s still time to admit it."


    "How can it be? We are good friends. How can I do that? I''ll prepare my bags. Let''s go on the road tomorrow morning. What do you think?"


    "Ogg is hurt, too," Manda pursed her lips. "We have to be more careful this time."


    The next morning, Manda, Stanley, Pluto, the poet, sangira and ten corpses set out from the manor.


    After living in the manor for so long, Manda never went to the other side of the mountain, not because he was very disciplined, but because Ogg stopped him every time he wanted to go.


    If it weren''t for Ogg''s serious injury, he would still stop Manda this time. According to the instructions of the great prophet, there is more than one hidden danger in the back mountain.


    "What could be more terrible than that monster?" Stanley stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance. There was a dense forest on the hillside. The forest extended to the foot of the mountain. At the end of the forest was a wasteland, and at the end of the wasteland was a forest. In the middle of the forest passed through a big river. It was said that there was a village on the other side of the river. According to the agreement of sorense and Manda, he came to the village, It''s the end of the territory.


    Before, Manda had questions about why so many ownerless lands had not been reclaimed in this era. The immediate ownerless land is a puzzling example.


    Isn''t the plain suitable for farming? Can''t the water source of the river be used for irrigation? Can''t the wood on the mountain be used? Why are there no people in such superior conditions?


    The poet sighed: "the old man said that the land is precious every day, but the most precious thing in the world is people, perhaps because there is danger in this land, or for some other reason. In short, people will make choices according to their own wishes."


    Manda sneered, "that''s because there are still choices. I''ve been to a place where people can fight for a foothold, because there are too many people in that place."


    The poet was surprised: "is there really such a place? Can''t all places settle down? Don''t be deceived by the old men''s words. What they are good at is lies, and they will never blush for lies."


    "Er..." think about it carefully. There are not all places. There are many desolate lands around big cities


    Manda was thinking about this complex problem. Sangira, who went to explore, returned to the top of the mountain.


    "My Lord, I found some footprints, but they were soon interrupted."


    The footprints are broken? Did the dinosaur know how to clean up the traces by itself?


    With such a high IQ, Manda has long been its belly meal. Someone should have ordered it to do it.


    Manda is not worried. After the first snow fell, it melted and now it has become hard frozen soil. It may be possible to clean up some footprints. It is impossible to clean up all footprints.


    Sangira took the people to the place where they found the footprints. Manda looked at the direction of the footprints and the surrounding situation.


    The forest is very dense and the distance between trees is very small. In the shape of a man dragon, there are not many roads for it to choose.


    Passing between two big trees with a wider distance, Manda saw some dried blood on a branch. Judging from the height, it should come from the injured tail of man Wanglong. Continuing to search along the relatively open path, Manda soon found the blood again. At noon, the footprints of Manlong reappeared in the dense forest.


    Stanley looked at Manda in surprise: "have you ever been a hunter?"


    "Well, people always have to eat."


    "Have you ever hunted such a monster?"


    "I don''t usually hunt such big ones. I always find small ones. The ones in the eggs are the best. But if I''m forced to hurry, I sometimes fight with big guys."


    "Are you talking about wild boar or monster?"


    "Of course it''s a monster! Have you ever seen a boar lay eggs?"


    "Laying eggs is not the point," Stanley said in amazement. "You said you hadn''t seen monsters before, but judging from your tone, you seem to see that kind of thing every day."


    "Of course, I can see it every day, otherwise what I eat... No, I mean, I''ve seen this monster once before, but I didn''t know it was a monster before. I know something about it."


    "Have you seen a believer of Zeus?"


    "That''s not true. They have little magic power."


    "So big?"


    "There are bigger ones."


    "How does it taste?"


    "Careless... Can you stop telling me all the time!"


    At dusk, Manda found a cave, and the footprints extended into the cave.


    Stanley smiled and said, "we''ve found its nest. Are we ready to explore the cave?"


    "Don''t worry." Manda frowned. According to his understanding of the wild dragon, this guy doesn''t have the habit of living in the cave. Maybe it''s because of different time and space. The wild dragon in this world has different habits, but it may also be the result of being domesticated by others.


    "Let your corpse have a look first. I''m afraid the owner of the monster is here."


    Stanley feels that he and Manda are not in the same position. What is the master of the monster? Is it a demon? Does the devil really exist in the world?


    It makes sense to think about it. Manda can talk to the real God. Maybe he has seen the real devil. Stanley let two living corpses into the cave. At first, the light was OK. When he turned a corner in the cave, it was completely dark.


    A living corpse lit a torch, and a gust of wind suddenly blew in the cave, making the flames flicker bright and dark.


    Stanley was trying to control the corpse and adjust the position of the torch, but he suddenly found that he had lost touch with another corpse.


    He hurriedly asked the corpse with the torch to observe the condition of another corpse, but he saw that the corpse stood still, with a face larger than half his body behind him.


    It''s the monster! Even without the supervisor''s control, Stanley''s corpse has a fighting instinct and can never wait to die. What I didn''t expect is that the corpse didn''t respond at all and stood upright until the monster opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The remaining corpse was not out of control. Stanley quickly let it escape. The monster only made a symbolic chase for two steps and gave up.


    After the living corpse came back, Stanley told Manda what happened. He heard that a living corpse lost control. Manda fell into meditation, which proved that Stanley''s magic was restrained. He encountered the lightning skill of Zeus.


    But Manda has stolen the lightning skill of Manlong. Where does this skill come from?


    Is there anyone else in the cave? Or more than one monster?

 Chapter 181

    Manda took out the parchment and wrote down the process of exploring the living corpse. This time, many problems were found.


    First of all, it can be determined that Manda did steal the lightning technology, and the wild dragon can no longer use the lightning technology, which proves that there is another force that makes Stanley lose control of the living corpse.


    But why is it just a corpse? Why leave one for Stanley? Was it a miscalculation or a deliberate provocation? If it is a deliberate provocation, it is time to consider the withdrawal. The strength of the other party should be far above them.


    The reason why Manlong didn''t catch up is that he is not strong enough. He is injured, which will affect his hunting. Lack of food means that the injury is difficult to heal, and may even worsen. Manda has seen countless carnivorous dragons who died of injury, which is a fatal cycle for him, unless his owner wants to help him through the difficulties.


    The core of the problem lies in the owner, which is also the main purpose of Manda''s coming here. If the owner''s strength and intention cannot be found out, Manda must give up the manor. He can''t deal with a terrible and unknown neighbor for a long time.


    Manda decided to test the owner''s control over the wild dragon first. Although the dinosaur''s wisdom is similar to that of birds, it is impossible to accept a high degree of domestication like mammals. Moreover, the wild dragon was seriously injured. In this case, it is difficult to resist the temptation of food.


    Pluto and sangira jointly hunted a bison in the forest. Stanley and Manda helped the poet set a trap upwind of the cave. Manda cut the bison into several large pieces and put them on the trap. She also spilled the blood everywhere, so that the attractive smell floated into the cave.


    "No one can resist such temptation with such good beef and sweet blood." Manda, hiding in the dark, looked at the hole.


    Stanley was surprised and said, "why did you use the word sweet just now? Why is there saliva on your mouth?"


    "Nothing, just dry lips."


    The appearance of Man Wang Long made Manda burst out his instinct in the Jurassic period. When he was cutting beef just now, he always wanted to leave a piece for himself secretly, but he was afraid of causing misunderstanding.


    The smell of blood floating in the wind makes Manda impatient. He can''t resist the temptation. It is estimated that the dinosaur can''t last until midnight.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong and didn''t have to wait until midnight.


    As soon as it was dark, the dinosaur rushed out and plunged one end into the bright red beef.


    Manda was surprised. At least when the corpse broke in, the dinosaur kept proper restraint and didn''t start until the corpse entered the deep cave.


    But on second thought, the taste of the corpse can''t be compared with that of beef. Seeing the dinosaurs devour, Manda has the impulse to grab one.


    The happy time is so short. The dinosaur has entered the preset position. As soon as the poet pulled the rope, a pit more than ten meters deep appeared on the ground. The dinosaur roared and fell into the pit. It not only broke its hind leg, but also was fixed in the pit by a thick wooden stake.


    Adding a wooden stake in the pit is the basic skill of setting a trap. The wooden stake should have been pointed, but considering that this kind of thing has no effect on the Manlong, the poet made an improvement and stuck the Manlong''s body in the gap of the wooden stake with a round headed wooden stake.


    The design of wooden piles is very exquisite, and they are all stuck in the key of joints, which is due to Manda''s understanding of Manlong and the exquisite workmanship of the poet.


    The wild dragon roared wildly in the pit all night, but the owner didn''t seem to have the idea of rescuing it. The next day, people began to discuss how to deal with the wild dragon.


    Stan first proposed: "ordinary weapons are invalid for this monster. I suggest Lord munchke go to the pit and kill this monster himself, and then I control its body and go to explore the cave."


    The poet thought for a moment and said, "this monster was not the king''s opponent when it was not hurt. Now it has only one breath left. Our king should be able to solve it without effort."


    Manda wrote down a heavy sum in her heart. The new year is coming, and the poet''s year-end award will be deducted by at least half.


    Pluto shook his head and said, "we can''t let our king take risks. I have some powder that may kill the monster."


    With this sentence, Pluto''s year-end bonus increased by 30%.


    Sangjira seemed to see through Manda''s mind and hurriedly said, "I won''t let Wang take risks. We''ll wait here. The monster will starve to death in a few days."


    Smart girl, you also have a raise.


    Manda cleared her throat and said, "if you don''t want to be whipped, don''t call me king, viscount. It should be easy to burn this monster with your hellfire."


    Stanley looked embarrassed and said, "in fact, the last time I fought with it, I wanted to use Hellfire, but it will hurt your manor and soldiers. You know, the lethality of Hellfire is too great."


    "So this is a good choice. Let''s just stay away."


    "But, in that case, there will be nothing left..." Stanley finally told the truth. He wanted the monster.


    Stanley is a simple and complex person. According to his own description, he has experienced the vicissitudes of years, but he can''t hide the surging blood and frivolity in his heart. He keeps awake all the time, but he doesn''t want to suppress the joy brought by his achievements. He is willing to pay silently behind his back and is eager for the cheers and praise of the people


    In Manda''s words, he is the kind of person who wants to finish loading all the good pens in the world.


    At present, there is a great opportunity to load a pen. Think about it, controlling a living corpse is the talent of Pluto believers, but this talent can''t be shown off. Normal people will have some disgust with corpses.


    But now the situation is different. What he controls is no longer a human body, but a giant that is more than five meters high and more than ten meters long. He leads the giant behind him like a dog. It doesn''t need to be said by Stanley. Even Manda can imagine the sense of achievement after the success of pen loading. Stanley will even ride a dragon to the battlefield, although in a sense, He''s just riding himself.


    As soon as the fire of hell burns, there will be no bone residue left. It may even burn the God blood stone. Obviously, this is not the result Stanley wants.


    Looking at Stanley''s constipated expression, Manda gave him an idea.


    "Use your fourth level skills to pull out the demon''s soul, and the rest of the body belongs to you?"


    Stanley thought so, but it was risky. No one knew where the devil''s soul came from. If his owner parasitized in the devil''s soul, he would be dangerous.


    Until the afternoon, Pluto''s poison had no effect on the dragon, so Stanley had to use the fourth-order technique.


    Four specific corpses surrounded the pit, pointed to the man dragon and stretched out a finger. Stanley stood in the distance to launch his skills and carefully watched the changes of the monster.


    The skill launch was not smooth. The monster''s soul was very tenacious. From afternoon to dusk, Stanley almost exhausted all his mana and finally pulled out the monster''s soul.


    The soul of ordinary people is only the size of an apple. According to Stanley''s speculation, the soul of this monster must be at least the size of a wine barrel.


    Surprisingly, the devil''s soul was only as big as a grape. Stanley wanted to check the soul, but the soul disappeared into the air in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly a black smoke came out of the pit. Stanley was stunned and had some bad premonitions. He rushed to the side of the pit. The man dragon body in the pit began to dissolve by itself. He used his magic to try to control the body, but there was no effect.


    In only one meal, all the flesh and blood disappeared, and only a skeleton was left in the pit. The bones had no luster and looked as lifeless as stones.


    Stanley let the corpse jump into the pit and found the divine blood stone under the skeleton. As he speculated, this is a third-order God blood stone, and it is intact.


    "It seems that this is the only harvest of this trip," Stanley sighed.


    Manda shook her head and said, "I guess the harvest in the cave will be greater."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to take risks." Stanley''s face was ugly. He seemed to be immersed in the loss of disillusionment.


    "It''s not very kind. I got your things, but I''m empty handed..." Manda was stunned. He found that Stanley''s face was getting worse and worse, and the rhythm of his breathing became very strange. "What''s the matter with you? Can you hear me? Viscount, can you hear me..."

 Chapter 182

    Stanley fell into a coma with symptoms much like a heart attack.


    In Manda''s impression, Stanley doesn''t seem to have a similar disease. Did the monster''s owner attack him?


    I didn''t expect the other party to have such a means. Staying here for another second is death. Fortunately, Stanley''s skills have not disappeared, and the corpses are obedient. They carry Stanley and the poet and return with Manda.


    Running all night, they returned to the manor. At noon, Stanley finally woke up.


    There was a serious misunderstanding before. Stanley fainted not because he was attacked by the owner, but because of the role of a divine object.


    Under the skin of his chest was a silver needle, which could sense the danger of gassack and make Stanley feel the pain of gassack.


    At the beginning, when Stanley just took refuge in gesack, gesack personally cut Stanley''s skin and sewed the silver needle in, in order to keep Stanley absolutely loyal. First, when gesack was in danger, Stanley could perceive it at the first time and immediately carry out rescue. Second, if Stanley betrays gesack, gesack can kill Stanley with a silver needle.


    In Manda''s view, this is not a good way. Gaisack was attacked and Stanley suffered, which undoubtedly doubled the damage caused by the enemy''s attack.


    But all the lords had a deep vigilance against their ministers. In their view, the rebellion of their ministers was more dangerous than the attack of the enemy, and even the arrogant count of ox horn was not immune from vulgarity.


    Stanley''s body is much stronger than gassac. He fainted because of pain, which proves that gassac may have been fatally injured.


    If it were Manda, he would see it as a good opportunity to be free. But Stanley was different. Although he was still weak, he left Tieshan town that day and went to the north to rescue the count.


    He is not afraid of the threat of the silver needle. He is only worried about the safety of gassac. This is the sad part of loyalty. Even if he pays his life, he may not be able to gain trust. Most of the time, he is just a wishful sacrifice.


    Learning that Stanley didn''t return to Niujiao town and didn''t have much money, Manda gave him 500 gold coins. Stanley shook his head and said, "the problem I have to face is not that money can solve."


    "Don''t be so arbitrary. Money is more effective than sword in many cases."


    Stanley sighed, "I owe you more and more. I don''t know how to repay the account of God blood stone."


    "Let me think," said Manda silently for a moment. "When you have no way to go, remember to come to me. As long as you are willing to follow me, even if you pay back the account, I can''t let you continue to be a Viscount, but I can let you continue to be a knight."


    Stanley was stunned: "are you pitying me?"


    "That''s right," Manda said with a smile


    Stanley took out a piece of parchment from his arms: "this is the way I make a spell. I didn''t want to teach you. I''m afraid you''ll have a whim and use it on me. You''re the man who dares to shoot pan."


    Manda said angrily, "you''re spying on me again."


    "Never again," Stanley smiled and stepped on the horse. "Although I don''t know who your God is, the method of making spells is similar. Wish me good luck, Lord munchke."


    As soon as Stanley left his front foot, Lord Pedros arrived. The old lord ran out of breath, his face covered with snot and tears.


    "Lord munchke, I need your help. Lord sorense asked Claude to follow Stanley."


    Manda was stunned and turned to smile, "good luck, Baron."


    The old lord was shocked and said, "Lord munchke, how can you die? Claude Sai can''t walk now. Going to the battlefield is tantamount to death!"


    Manda frowned and said, "Lord Pedros, do you have any misunderstanding about our relationship? Why should I save Baron Claude? Can you give me a suitable reason?"


    "I''ll pay! I can give you all the iron ore business." the old lord is reasonable. As long as he has a price, he knows how to continue the business.


    But this time he miscalculated, and Manda was not in the mood to do business: "it''s not a matter of money. Sorense must send an army. This is the order of count gassac. If Claude Sai refuses to go, who can replace him? Are you or me? Or can you say to move the other two barons? Or do you want sorense to lead the army?"


    Seeing that Manda refused to help, the old lord fell into despair again. Manda lost his patience. He reminded Pedros: "it''s better to discuss things on the battlefield with Baron Claude than waste time with me."


    The old lord shook his head and said, "I haven''t been on the battlefield."


    "But the Baron has been on the battlefield, and more than once, he knows how to save his life. After all, he doesn''t need to rush."


    The old lord left Manda''s manor with a disappointed face. Manda fell into meditation alone.


    Sorense didn''t ask Claude to do meritorious service when he asked him to take part in the war, but probably let him die.


    The count of gassack had an accident at this time. The two things met, which gave Manda a bad hunch that the war might turn.


    If the divine Punisher began to counterattack, what position would sorense take?


    His idea is unpredictable, but if the divine Punisher reoccupies Tieshan Town, he is bound to carry out crazy revenge. Although salif is in his own hands, it is unknown whether he can save his life.


    It''s time to make some plans for the future. I even have to leave Tieshan town when necessary, but where can I go then?


    Silva suddenly broke into the bedroom and interrupted Manda''s thinking.


    "Sir, it''s snowing."


    Manda was surprised and quickly looked out of the window. The huge snowflakes fell silently.


    It snowed again. The snow came so frequently this winter. Manda immediately ordered all the staff to be on alert. Starting from the hillside, a sentry was set every 20 steps to prevent monsters from attacking.


    If Manlong dies, will there be new monsters? Or will the monster''s owner do it himself?


    The snow stopped gradually until dusk.


    Cheers broke out in the manor, and a group of teenagers shouted, "God bless my king!"


    Manda called yodora and said, "tell everyone to stop shouting and keep on alert!"


    At night, there was not even a star in the gloomy sky. No one knew whether it would snow again. Manda didn''t dare to close his eyes all night. He deeply understood the old lord''s original difficulties.


    At dawn, Manda with dark eyes called Pluto:


    "How''s siegesse?"


    Pluto shook his head and said, "I can barely walk, but I can''t fight yet."


    "Where''s Ogg?"


    "It''s hard to walk."


    "No one can use it, but at this time, no one can use it!" Manda pounded the table. Just in her irritability, she suddenly saw the lioness push the door and come in.


    "Do you want to go to the back mountain again? I can help you."


    Looking at the lion girl''s bandage, Manda shook her head and said, "have a good rest. I have my own way."


    "I know I can''t fight yet, but someone can. Just spend some gold coins."

 Chapter 183

    The female assassin moyla, a third-order believer of the goddess of vengeance, almost forgot her if the lioness didn''t remind her.


    In order to keep her, the lioness was willing to accept all punishment. At that time, Manda was immersed in the joy of defeating sorense and did not study the matter deeply.


    After that, moyla has been detained by the lioness. It is said that she has been whipped a lot, eaten a lot of sweets, and comforted by the lioness in a special way.


    Finally, she accepted the invitation of the lion girl and was willing to work for Manda when she made money.


    Moira''s offer was not high. She was willing to follow Manda to the back mountain and only received 30 gold coins. Brooke was worried that Moira would pose a threat: "she is a third-order. None of us is her opponent."


    The lioness smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? Don''t forget that I beat her."


    "That''s because guatel wore Hera''s necklace."


    "Then let him go with you with a necklace."


    Manda really took guatel. Without the help of a corpse, it was obviously unwise to take a poet who couldn''t walk.


    Manda, Pluto, sangira, guatel and moaila set out in the early morning. This time, the heavy snow did not melt after landing. It was much harder than last time. Just reaching the top of the mountain and not far away, Manda suddenly stopped. With his experience in the Jurassic, he smelled the smell of predators.


    "Everyone is on guard. Our opponent is very sophisticated."


    "Is it an assassin? What skills does he have?" Moira didn''t understand Manda''s meaning. She didn''t even know the purpose of her trip. Everyone was on guard against her and had little communication along the way.


    Manda looked around nervously and whispered, "it can understand people''s words and understand the essentials. It has tough skin and may also use lightning."


    "Your opponent, isn''t it human?" Moira looked at Manda in surprise.


    Bruto frowned and said, "the devil is coming to the manor. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    "I heard holna say something, but that night I was locked in my room and didn''t see the monster."


    "Don''t be so nice. How can a lock stop you?"


    "Believe it or not, I promised holna I wouldn''t do anything to disappoint her."


    "Calm down and concentrate on meeting the enemy!" Manda shouted angrily, and a giant bear sprang out of the forest.


    The bear''s body shape is also amazing, lying on the ground higher than people, but it is not at the same level as the previous man dragon.


    And its speed is not fast. Even guatel can easily dodge its attack.


    Several times of collision failed. The angry giant bear stood up on his hind legs. The standing giant bear was more than three meters tall, hung his forelimbs and looked down at the people with a low roar.


    Manda was very nervous and turned back to the crowd: "back, back now, it''s going to release lightning!"


    Moira was startled. She had never seen the believers of Zeus, but she knew that the lightning skills of the other party could not be easily copied. Even one touch might kill her.


    Manda retreated and thought about countermeasures. At present, the most effective way is to take the lead in launching lightning and directly knock down the other party before the other party uses lightning.


    Where should lightning come from? Manda recalled what the Dragon looked like before discharge, imagining that the current on her body slowly gathered in her throat and then gushed out of her mouth.


    He imagined for a long time and felt that something had accumulated in his throat. He took a deep breath and sprayed with all his strength, resulting in a spit.


    It seems that there is a difference between himself and Manlong. Manda quickly changed her mind. Manlong''s most powerful weapon is his mouth, and his most powerful weapon is his fingers. He should collect the current on the golden fingers and then launch it.


    But after half a ring, Manda didn''t feel the current. This is the embarrassing place of the third-order technology. Not only the process of stealing skills is very complex, but also he may not know the method to use when he obtains skills.


    Anxious, guatel suddenly rushed to the giant bear with an iron bar. This iron bar mixed with the God blood stone of Hercules can be used three times a day. Each attack can produce incredible power.


    Before Manda could stop him, guatel hit the giant bear on the head with a loud bang, as if two pieces of metal had collided.


    Guatel retreated several times and sat on the ground. The giant bear was a little dizzy and shook his head on the ground.


    If she was really an invulnerable monster, others had expected such a result, but Moira was quite shocked. She could feel the strength of the blow just now, but the giant bear didn''t seem to have been hurt too much.


    No wonder these people are so nervous. The monster''s strength is really good. While the giant bear is still dizzy, moaira quickly came behind the giant bear and stabbed it with a dagger.


    As before, the dagger seemed to stab the metal, making moaila''s palm numb and the tip of the knife broken. The giant bear turned to attack moaira. Manda took the opportunity to rush over and inserted his golden finger into the tail vertebra of the giant bear.


    Manda gave up the idea of discharge. At this moment, the most skilled attack method is often the most effective.


    Unfortunately, Manda''s fingers are too short. The damage caused by this is limited. The giant bear eats pain and is about to turn back to fight back. His huge body suddenly loses control and dances ecstatically in front of Manda.


    Manda remembered the physics knowledge of high school. With his current strength, he can complete the discharge only by contacting each other. This is not because he did not master the essentials of discharge, but because the voltage he made is not enough.


    The giant bear''s stress ability is better than that of the wild dragon. Instead of being stunned, it got rid of Manda through fierce struggle. He was puffed with scorching smoke and slowed down a lot. It can be seen that the electric shock caused great damage to it.


    Manda is ready. He speculates that the giant bear will immediately discharge and fight back.


    Unexpectedly, the giant bear stepped back, bent his forepaw and lay respectfully on the ground.


    What''s the meaning of this? Tame?


    Manda tried to take a step forward. The bear carefully moved his hind legs and took an imperceptible step back. He was very afraid of Manda.


    When Manda took another step forward, the giant bear roared, turned and ran, and disappeared into the dense forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    Manda said in surprise, "why is this bear afraid of me?"


    Moira frowned and said, "why can you hurt the monster with your bare hands?"


    Pluto smiled and said, "now you know how powerful our king is."


    Moira didn''t say a word. Manda''s strength really shocked her, but the giant bear''s behavior made her more puzzled. The invulnerable monster was still strong after so many attacks. Why did Manda choose to give in?


    With their own questions, they set off again. Not long after, they were raided by a python.


    Similar to the situation of giant bear, this Python is also invulnerable. After being attacked by Manda''s golden finger and electric shock, it immediately fled.


    Next, they met a bison, a giant water deer and a group of wolves. All these beasts had invulnerable skin and meat, but they all chose to escape after being attacked by Manda.


    Are they afraid of golden fingers?


    Of course not. This little injury is nothing to wild animals. What they fear is electric shock. From this point, it can be inferred that they are all monsters kept by the same owner. They have strong skin and have been tortured by electric shock.


    Now Manda''s group of wild animals had a serious fear. With this threat, they easily came to the previous cave and prepared to pay an official visit to the strange neighbor.


    He is probably a high-level believer of Zeus. Of course, he may also be a powerful priest or wizard. Manda asked Pluto to to put a box of gold coins at the entrance of the mountain and shouted inside: "friend, come out and meet me. I have prepared a gift for you."

 Chapter 184

    What can be solved with money, not with a sword, is Manda''s consistent principle.


    After waiting at the entrance for a long time, a short and strong figure appeared at the door, forked his waist, raised his head and looked at the people.


    Manda shouted, "are you the master of the monster?" he looked at each other coldly, but he asked three times in a row, and the other party didn''t answer.


    Pluto looked a little embarrassed. Sangira didn''t dare to say a word. Moira held back her smile and was about to hold back her internal injury. Only guatel supported Manda and shouted, "our boss asked you! Didn''t you hear?"


    The other party didn''t say a word. Seeing that Manda''s face turned from red to white, Pluto hurried forward and said, "I think the other party doesn''t despise you. He should be unable to speak..."


    "Why not?" said Manda angrily.


    Moira couldn''t help it: "it''s clearly a monkey. How can it talk!"


    The other party is indeed a monkey, but his behavior is very much like a person. He always pinches his waist with one hand and points at Manda with the other hand. He looks like a city and momentum, which makes Manda have the impulse to negotiate with him.


    "If you can''t talk, find someone who can talk!" Manda was angry.


    "How many levels and seasons!" the monkey was also impatient. He came forward and carried the box of gold coins into the cave.


    Manda was relieved to see that the other party received the money. No matter what era, unless she met the best shameless person, under normal circumstances, as long as the other party received the money, the overall difficulty of the event would be reduced by more than half.


    Not long after, the monkey came out again with a necklace in his hand.


    The necklace belongs to a typical classical style. There are more than a dozen pendants hanging. Each pendant is more than 5cm long, decorated with various gemstones and small decorations, with the unique luxury and complexity of the classical period.


    Manda took the necklace and the monkey wanted him to put it on at once. Manda hesitated for a moment, put the necklace on Moira''s neck, turned to the monkey and said, "this is my wife."


    Muaila was surprised, sangira was shocked, Pluto was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Guatel just pulled his nose and wanted to take the opportunity to wipe nasal excrement on sangira.


    Manda has only one purpose: if this necklace is harmful, an outsider will die.


    The monkey signaled that Manda and moaila could enter the cave. Others wanted to follow in, but the monkey stopped them.


    It''s embarrassing. What Manda doesn''t trust most is Moira. Now she wants to go to the most dangerous place with her.


    But now I have no choice. If I turn against the monkey, the goodwill expressed before will be wasted.


    Manda and Moira followed the monkey into the cave and saw the monkey walking ahead with his back hands. Manda scanned with cockfighting eyes and found the monkey''s divine blood stone near his back heart.


    From the perspective of value, this should be a second-order divine blood stone. She fought with all kinds of wild animals. Manda didn''t see the divine blood stone on them. At first, she thought they covered it with special methods. Now, it seems that only the wild dragon and monkey are true believers of Zeus, and the other wild animals haven''t reached the level.


    But where did their invulnerable skills come from? This needs further research.


    Along the way, Moira''s eyes have been moving without a pause. This is the characteristic of excellent bodyguards. In a strange environment, she must deal with sudden dangers at any time.


    After turning twice in the cave, a huge bat suddenly flew to Manda. The length of its wings exceeded the human arm span, and its body was about the size of a child about ten years old.


    Moira did not hesitate to stand in front of Manda, which surprised Manda. Did the wife take her seriously?


    Unfortunately, he misunderstood. It has nothing to do with feelings. It can be understood as work responsibility and professional quality. This is moaila''s principle. You must do things when you receive money.


    Moira threw a dagger at the bat. The dagger hit the bat and landed with a "clatter" without causing any damage.


    But this angered the bat. It just wanted to attack Moira, but it was stopped by the monkey.


    "Several fried several fried!" the monkey roared twice, his hands on his hips and his crotch forward, as if humiliating the bat. The bat immediately ate it and flew away dejected.


    Then I met more than a dozen bats of the same size. Under the threat of monkeys, they didn''t dare to come to trouble.


    Following the monkey to the depths of the cave, a door suddenly appeared in front of him. The monkey stood in front of the door, kept a upright position and shouted, "what level, season!"


    Soon, the gate trembled and was slowly opened in the falling dust. The monkey motioned Manda to enter the door. In order to prevent accidents, Moira walked into the door first. Suddenly, she trembled, turned her eyes and fell to the ground.


    Manda was shocked. He picked up Moira and tried her breath. She was still alive, but she fell into a coma.


    Unexpectedly, a third-order believer just took a step towards the gate and was put down in such a muddle. Although moaila is still alive, it is no different from second kill in terms of strength.


    What is the other party''s intention? If they want to kill, it''s nothing more than blinking. Why lead Manda to such a place?


    Manda looked at the monkey. The monkey looked sarcastically at Moira, and then waved to Manda.


    It was obvious that the previous road could be accompanied, but next, only Manda was qualified to walk into the gate with him.


    Manda put Moira outside the door and followed the monkey to a temple along the corridor behind the door.


    In more than a year since she came to this world, Manda has seen many temples, including tifeng temple in haze Valley, Ares Temple (ruins) in Niujiao Town, Apollo Temple (semi ruins) in Yanshi Town, and Kunta''s small temple built in Manda''s manor according to the records of the book of priests.


    Each temple has different characteristics, but in terms of magnificence, those temples are different from this one. Only the underground palace explored with Stanley may be comparable to this temple.


    The area of this temple is equivalent to that of this hill. Will someone empty the whole mountain to build such a magnificent temple?


    Manda remembered what Stanley had said. This temple may be the same as the underground palace. It is not always here. It may be driven by some force to move underground.


    The whole temple is supported by more than 30 stone columns. The height of each stone column is about 30 meters. The top and ground of the temple are built of marble, and various gods are stacked around the temple.


    When she came to the outermost layer, the statues here were very dense. Although she could only see the front of the temple, with her strong counting ability, Manda estimated that there must be more than 10000 statues on this layer. Each stone statue had different shapes and was about the size of an adult man. Manda could recognize some statues, including snake foot giant, Gorgon three banshees, white haired three banshees and Minotaur, Manda saw these statues in the temple of Typhon. Because of their strange appearance, they were particularly prominent among the many statues on the first floor.


    Manda wanted to walk along the stone steps to the statue on the second floor, but found that the monkey stood upright and did not dare to move.


    Isn''t he qualified to move on?


    "Three thousand dream gods, three thousand river gods, three thousand ocean gods, five thousand Star Gods, more than 50 sea fairies, more than 100 forest fairies, and a group of demon gods. They are gods at the foot of Olympia. Many people can''t name them, but they don''t know how difficult it is to be one of them." a middle-aged man walked down the stone steps from the temple, Standing in front of Manda.


    "Young friend, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Put down your fear and guard, and with a pious heart, follow me to the temple of the Lord of the gods."

 Chapter 185

    The middle-aged man wore a robe, a towering nose and deep eyes. He looked like a statue in the Greek period.


    Manda smelled a strong believer breath on him, which made him dare not look directly at him.


    It''s not psychological power, it''s real oppression. Even if you look at him more, Manda''s eyes will tingle.


    The man took Manda to the statue on the second floor and introduced it enthusiastically: "Three goddesses of beauty and benefit, three goddesses of destiny, three goddesses of timing, three goddesses of season, three goddesses of sunlight, three goddesses of dusk, nine Muses, kingfisher, seven fairies, four wind gods and nine magic gods... They are gods at the foot of Olympia. Even if you can''t remember the names of each God, you have at least heard some of their stories."


    The number of statues on the second floor is far less than that on the first floor, but there are also hundreds. The height of each statue is about five meters. Obviously, these gods have a higher status than those on the first floor.


    The middle-aged man took Manda to the statue on the third floor: "Amphitrite after the sea, Persephone after the underworld, ekadena (TIPHON''s wife), aether, the God of space, Hemera, the God of day, pan, the patron god of shepherds and hunters... What are you doing?"


    Manda was saluting the statue of the old goat. The middle-aged man was very puzzled: "it doesn''t seem to be your God."


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "but he is a God worthy of respect."


    "Every God is worthy of respect, even the monster in tartaros, but pan... Although we are not qualified to evaluate the gods at will, I think..."


    The middle-aged man stopped talking and continued to introduce Manda to the statue on the third floor.


    These gods have a great reputation and noble origins, but they failed to gain a higher position on Mount Olympia for various reasons. Middle-aged people call them gods on the mountainside.


    There are only dozens of statues on this floor, each of which is almost seven meters high, and the dignified atmosphere is becoming stronger and stronger.


    On the fourth floor, the middle-aged man sighed: "Cronus, the king of Titan, the former Lord of the gods, arcanos, the eldest brother of the twelve Titans, and Rhea, the greatest mother... Although they have experienced many wars, the glory of the twelve Titans is always there, and they have the status of standing on the top of Olympia.


    As for the second generation of Titans, their status will not change, but they will be placed on the back of the temple, including the statue of Prometheus. Do you want to have a look? "


    Manda bowed her head and said, "next time, next time..."


    He really couldn''t figure out the middle-aged man''s intention. He came over layer by layer and said the names of many gods. What did he want to do? Volunteer to popularize science?


    The middle-aged man sighed: "Prometheus is deeply loved by the world, but he should not be arrogant to tease the Lord of the gods. He should accept the cruel punishment. Thank the great Heracles for letting him end the pain. The statue of Heracles is on it. Follow me."


    Manda followed the middleman up to the fifth floor, and the majestic statue of Hercules appeared in front of her.


    "Some people think that Hercules is not qualified to be here, but this is the will of the Lord of the gods. He has left too many merits for Olympia,


    Some people think that he was born with the body of a demigod, so he can be so powerful. But think carefully, we are all bleeding with the blood of gods. Who can build a great cause like him? Even if it is only half, even if it is only 10%


    After passing the statue of Hercules, the next is Hestia, the kitchen god.


    "The chaste and ancient goddess, the guardian of all families, has such a high status that he can share the throne of the Lord of the gods with Hera, but he generously gave the position of the LORD God to Dionysus, the God of wine, but this can not hide his holy glory."


    Behind Hestia was a gloomy statue. Although Manda''s common sense was not very good, she also recognized the identity of the statue.


    "Hades," the middle-aged man sighed, "he should have been among the LORD God, but... The power, glory and struggle of the gods, who can say clearly that these gods enjoy the same status as the LORD God, and their believers must rise to the eighth level to be eligible for the name of God.


    There are also Gaia, Uranus, tartartaros of the abyss, Erebus, the God of darkness, nikus, Eros, the God of love, Urias, Pontos, the ancient god of the sea, the three goddesses of revenge, and Typhon, the ancestor of all demons. No matter how old they are, no matter how high their status and powerful their power are, they are still under the rule of the Lord of the gods Under the rule, even the Lord of chaos, CAOS, is no exception, but for some reasons, they did not appear in this temple. "


    After visiting the statues outside the temple, Manda and the middle-aged finally came to the main hall. The nearly 20 meter high statue of Zeus stood in the center. Tian Tian stood next to Zeus, and ten other main gods stood on the left and right, namely Poseidon, Demeter, Apollo, Artemis, Ares, Athena, goddess of wisdom , Hephaestus, the God of fire, Aphrodite, the God of beauty, and Hermes, the messenger of the gods.


    Although she didn''t want to reveal her identity, when she saw the statue of Hermes, Manda''s sight stopped for a moment. The middle-aged man smiled: "Don''t hide it. I know your God. You can call his name and pray to him. You don''t have to worry about the punisher. This is the holy land they can''t break into, but don''t forget that this is the temple of the Lord of the gods. When you pray, you must call his name."


    Manda struggled to keep a serious face, but her heart had laughed.


    While praying to Hermes, he called Zeus''s name. It seems that this brother has also played the same routine as himself.


    Of course, Manda wouldn''t follow his routine, but she didn''t intend to offend him. The prayer was put aside for the time being. Manda directly brought the topic to the point.


    "Are you a disciple of Zeus?"


    "Yes," nodded the middle-aged man, "I am a seventh order believer in the Lord of the gods."


    Although she had enough psychological preparation, Manda almost sat on the ground.


    What is the concept of seventh order? Almost to the point where he can despise all mortals, if he wants to kill third-order Manda, he won''t work harder than stepping on an ant.


    Manda forced herself to keep calm and adjusted her voice: "did you let the wild dragon acquire Zeus''s skills?"


    "Man long? You mean the big guy? It''s really an interesting name. I''ve always called it an ancient giant beast. I accidentally found its skeleton underground. With the power of God, I gave it a soul again and pointed the way to the temple. Unfortunately, it just grew up and died in your hand."


    Manda took a deep breath and subconsciously touched his backpack behind him. The man shook his head and said, "don''t do anything stupid. I don''t want to hurt you, at least not yet."


    Manda bit her lips and said, "what''s your purpose?"


    "In order to lead you here, because I think you are a smart man," the man replied without concealment. "At first, I wanted to lead the old man here. I think he is also a smart man, but later I found myself wrong. The old man is not only stupid, but also cowardly. He is not qualified to come here, so I chose you,


    I let the giant beast attack your villa on the snowy night, deliberately leaving puzzling doubts. Why must the giant beast appear on the snowy night? Why does it have the power of gods? What does it want from you? I believe you are a person who has the courage to find the answer and will eventually pass many tests and come to the palace of the Lord of the gods. "


    "What is the purpose of bringing me here?"


    "I have two things to entrust to you," the middle-aged man waved, and an altar rose under the statue of Zeus, with two things on it, one is a scepter and the other is a shield.


    Manda just looked at it, and suddenly there was a burning pain in her eyes. Her intuition told him that these two things in front of her had the power to destroy everything.


    The man said slowly, "this is the artifact of the Lord of the gods, the thunder scepter and the shield of aegis."

 Chapter 186

    Zeus artifact? Is this the artifact of the LORD God?


    Doesn''t this kind of thing only appear in legends? Did you happen to meet a legend today?


    "Lightning Scepter can gather infinite power from lightning. As long as you can control it, it can even help you destroy a city,


    The aegis shield of Zeus can resist all attacks in the world. No attack can break this shield, whether weapons, skills, spells, artifacts, or even lightning scepter.


    You have also seen that there are many invulnerable beasts here. They have been influenced by the aegis shield to obtain such a powerful physique. Unlike the lightning scepter, the aegis shield does not have so strict requirements for users. As long as you sincerely believe in the Lord of the gods and wipe your blood on the shield, you can get the protection of the aegis shield. Do you want to try? "


    The middle-aged man walked towards Manda. Manda stepped back and said, "please wait a minute. I still have some questions."


    Manda can''t put blood on that shield, which is very similar to the process of using a spell.


    He didn''t want to accept the two artifacts. Whether they were real or not, Manda could feel that they would bring great disaster.


    Although we can''t see the intention of the middle-aged man, Manda has completely lost confidence in the peace talks. He has no capital to negotiate with the other party. He is not at the same level with the other party, regardless of strength or value.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t need Manda''s money or Manda''s manor. He wants Manda to do something for him, which is likely to make Manda a dead ghost.


    It''s too reckless. I blame myself for being too reckless. The nature of Jurassic still hasn''t disappeared.


    From the moment you see Manlong, you should think that there are big people who can turn the time. Even if you think more, you shouldn''t rashly break into his territory.


    Fortunately, there is some good news. The middle-aged man took so much trouble to lead Manda here, which fully proves that he can''t leave the temple, otherwise he will catch Manda like a chicken.


    We can''t be a ghost for death. What we have to do now is to try our best to escape. As long as we escape from this temple, we can get rid of this terrible seventh order believer. Manda subconsciously touched his backpack. He knew he would encounter a strong enemy and took corresponding precautions, but he just didn''t expect the enemy to be so strong.


    The middle-aged man saw Manda''s small movements again, frowned and said, "I warned you not to do stupid things. If you have any questions, just ask."


    "Why did you give me the artifact of Zeus? You''re seven steps away..."


    "It''s only one step away from obtaining the name of God and then eternal life," the middle-aged man sighed. "Yes, it''s only one step away from this, I can become the only servant of the Lord of the gods on earth, but I can''t guard the two artifacts."


    The middle-aged man stared at the scepter and shield on the altar, with tears in his eyes and sobbed: "I''ve been through a terrible battle before, and I''ve been hard hit. Under the protection of the Lord of the gods, I''ve been hard supported. Today, God has given me enough alms and mercy, and I really... I really don''t want to be a drag on God. The believers of the Lord of the gods can''t live without blood, so I choose to end my own life."


    "Are you dead?" said Manda in surprise


    The middle-aged man took away his tears and said, "not yet. When I entrust the artifact to you, I can leave at ease. Although you have promised to accept the artifact of the Lord of the gods, I still want to give you a test."


    Manda was stunned. Where did this come from?


    "Wait a minute, I didn''t promise you anything."


    "Do you want to go back?" the middle-aged man sank his face.


    "I didn''t promise at all. What do you say to go back?"


    "The price of repentance is very serious." the middle-aged man opened his eyes and lost his expression. At the same time, Manda''s hair stood up and electric arcs flashed in the surrounding air.


    Manda felt the tingling from her skin. As long as the other party moved her fingers, she could kill him at any time.


    Manda didn''t believe what he said about being seriously injured and unable to protect, but now she had no choice but to ease the situation first: "I''m willing to keep these two artifacts for the time being."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "this is the temple of the Lord of the gods. You said it yourself."


    "Yes, I said it myself..." Manda''s face turned white. That sentence may have been watched by Zeus.


    "I knew you were a smart man." the middle-aged man smiled, the arc around him disappeared, and Manda''s heart fell down.


    "Now it''s time to test you."


    Manda asked, "what kind of test?"


    "Very simple, you only need to bear my attack, the most common attack. If you can survive, you will leave a brand on your body, the brand of the Lord of the gods. After leaving this brand, you will always be loyal to the Lord of the gods and guard the artifact for him all your life."


    Manda''s head was buzzing. He stepped back several steps. He thought he might not be able to survive the attack.


    It''s not a good result to survive. If you leave the mark of Zeus on your body, you''ll become a slave of Zeus and betray Hermes. Even if Hermes is tolerant enough, all the meritorious deeds won in the future will be squeezed, some or even all.


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you can try to escape or resist, but I tell you, it''s useless. It will only increase your chance of death. I count three times. After three times, the attack will begin. You should be ready. You should use all methods to dodge and defend."


    There''s no choice. Just count three times. You can''t escape from the temple. You can only fight hard this time.


    "One!"


    Manda quickly unfolded her backpack and placed a folded table with fixed candles on it. Seven candles just formed Hermes''s double snake stick.


    "Two!"


    Manda lit the candle with a fire at her waist and sprinkled a piece of silver.


    "Three!"


    There was an arc flashing around again. At the same time, Manda sprinkled mercury on the silver coin.


    A thick smoke rose, and the figure of the old goat appeared in the smoke.


    "Distinguished guest..." the old goat didn''t wait to say hello. A large amount of lightning fell from the sky. The middle-aged man saw that Manda summoned a figure. He thought the other party would be a messenger and an evil spirit. Lightning had a strong purification effect on the dead. This round of lightning passed, and as usual, the evil spirit would immediately disappear.


    But unexpectedly, the lightning retreated, the figure still sat on the altar, and Manda under the altar was alive. Although they were smoking, they didn''t seem to have been hurt much.


    The old goat''s face was scorched. He looked at Manda darkly and seemed to tear Manda to pieces.


    Manda knelt on the ground trembling, which was his last strategy at the critical moment of life and death. He asked guatel to help him make a portable altar and called the old goat out to help as a last resort.


    The old goat was glaring at Manda and suddenly heard the middle-aged man behind him: "I didn''t expect that you could call the true God. It seems that I chose the right person."


    The old goat looked back at the middle-aged man and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, but you see it now."


    The middle-aged man stepped back and said, "yes, I see."


    The old goat suddenly took it away with a smile and said, "go away if you see it!"

 Chapter 187

    Manda was not seriously injured and did not leave the mark of Zeus. The old goat fended off the blow for him.


    The middle-aged man didn''t achieve his goal, but he refused to leave. Although he didn''t dare to approach, he still stood in the distance and looked at the old goat carefully.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re not complete." said the middle-aged man.


    Incomplete? What does that mean? Manda looked up at the old goat. Manda thought he was complete in both limbs and facial features.


    Is the most critical part incomplete?


    The old goat looked at the middle-aged man, sneered and said, "this is the reason why you dare to look directly at me?"


    "If you haven''t recovered to 30% of your strength, you may not be able to kill me."


    "That''s also reasonable," the old goat pulled out his lips and revealed his two front teeth. "Come here, you are a seventh order believer of Zeus, and you still have artifact at hand. It''s still Zeus''s palace. You''ve taken all the cheap. Come here, let me see your skills."


    The middle-aged man hesitated and could see that he did not have the strength to fight with the old goat: "this young man has promised in front of the Lord of the gods that he is willing to protect the artifact for the Lord of the gods!"


    The old goat said, "so you want to mark him with the brand of Zeus? Is this also the will of Zeus?"


    "It is his blessing to become a believer of the Lord of the gods, and fate favors him to protect the artifact of the Lord of the gods!"


    "Don''t you blush when you say such things in front of me?"


    "I only feel my infinite loyalty to the Lord of the gods."


    "So?" the old goat nodded. "What are you waiting for? Come here and let me see how brave this loyal believer is."


    The middle-aged man finally didn''t dare to take a step closer: "my mission has come to an end, and the next thing is to please the young man."


    While talking, the whole temple began to shake violently. Manda panicked. He thought the temple was about to collapse and got up to escape. The old goat suddenly took out a cloak and wrapped Manda in it.


    "Don''t run around. If you lose your way, you will always be lost in Gaia''s arms."


    The cloak was thick and heavy. Manda was like a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes and couldn''t move.


    After a long time, the cloak opened, but it was still dark around. Manda groped for the kindling box made by guatel for him. After touching it for a while, she touched an old face with the smell of smoked lanolin.


    Manda hurried back and suddenly heard a snap of her fingers, and a cluster of light appeared in front of her.


    He saw the face of the old goat, but he could no longer see the magnificent palace. There were only damp rocks around, some strange insects, and the elderly''s dense feet shuttled through the cracks of the rocks.


    "This is a cave? Why am I here? What about the temple? Who is that madman? He is really..."


    The old goat didn''t answer Manda''s question. He stared at Manda for a long time. Before Manda peed his pants, he finally spoke:


    "How to calculate this account!"


    This almost broke Manda''s eardrum. He flopped and knelt on the ground and said, "I''ll give you money!"


    "How much?"


    "Five hundred gold coins!"


    "Speak up, I can''t hear clearly!"


    "A thousand."


    "Louder!"


    "Two thousand!"


    The old goat was panting violently. Manda didn''t even have the courage to pant, because his face was burnt, and Manda couldn''t see his expression. Judging from the breathing rate, he seemed to calm down slowly.


    "Three thousand gold coins, give them to me immediately."


    Manda hurriedly explained, "I didn''t bring so many gold coins. I only brought a box and was taken away by the monkey. There is a monkey here. It looks like a person... I, I''m not, I don''t want to turn the subject aside. I, I mean, I''ll give it when I get back to the manor, right away."


    The old goat said fiercely, "you have to pay half the interest for more than three days, and I''ll kill you for more than five days!"


    Since he was willing to make an offer, it proved that he had forgiven himself. Manda boldly asked, "why did the temple of Zeus disappear?"


    "The temple has not disappeared, but it is not here. You always think that the temple shuttles underground. In fact, it shuttles through the entrance of the temple. Now the entrance goes to other places."


    What does the entrance mean? Time travel? While thinking, Manda suddenly found a bright light in the corner of the cave. When she walked in, Manda sat down on the ground.


    I thought the temple had disappeared and everything had disappeared, but I didn''t expect that the two artifacts were still here.


    "Congratulations," said the old goat with a smile, "you have got the artifact of Zeus, the thunder scepter and the shield of aegis. Now they all belong to you."


    "Is this really an artifact of Zeus?"


    "If false, replace it."


    "Why did he give it to me?"


    "Didn''t you ask him why?"


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, he said he was seriously injured and could no longer protect the artifact."


    "Do you believe him?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it."


    "You''re not too stupid," sighed the old goat. "He should not be able to resist the erosion of artifact."


    "Erosion? Why did the artifact erode him?"


    "Not only him, but all creatures close to the artifact will be eroded."


    The old goat sat beside Manda and patiently explained some unknown secrets about the artifact.


    "All artifacts are corrosive. The higher the level, the stronger the corrosiveness."


    Manda wondered, "those demigods who get artifact will also be eroded, just like Sphinx."


    "Yes, but she has the ability to resist erosion. The crown of Sphinx belongs to the second-order artifact, and the second-order believers can resist erosion. The artifact of Zeus is in the eighth order, and the eighth-order believers can also resist erosion. An eighth-order believer can successfully become a demigod after getting the artifact, but a seventh-order believer who gets the artifact of Zeus does not have enough strength to resist erosion, so he must live and die Run on the line.


    If he wins and rises to the eighth level before being completely eroded, congratulate him, and he will become a demigod. If he loses, unfortunately, he will lose himself, become a guardian of the artifact, stay with the artifact forever, and become a fool who will only praise his own God. "


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "did that man lose just now?"


    "Soon, he will lose. Although he still keeps his reason, do you remember how many times he mentioned the Lord of the gods?"


    Manda recalled that the middle-aged man took the Lord of the gods with him in almost every sentence and repeated it in his mouth at least dozens of times.


    Thinking of this, Manda suddenly realized: "before being completely eroded, he wanted to give artifacts to others? But why did he choose me?"


    "Because you have certain strength, you can help him keep the artifact temporarily, but under his control, you can let him regain the artifact at any time. I really don''t understand why you provoke him? He has been bound by artifact. As long as you don''t enter the temple, he can''t do anything about you."


    "I''ve been fooled by him!" Manda gritted her teeth. "Forget it. Let''s get out of here."


    "Do you want to leave the artifact here?"


    "What''s wrong with staying here? When someone finds them, they may be able to write a legend on the road to eternal life."


    "I don''t quite understand your joke, but I must confirm one thing with you," said the old goat with a calm look. "Do you really promise to accept the artifact in the temple of Zeus?"


    "It can''t be regarded as a promise. I was forced."


    "It''s a terrible thing. If you really agree, you must take the artifact with you, or you''ll be ready to go out and be killed by thunder."

 Chapter 188

    Manda sat in the cave, crying with tears on her face.


    "What did I do wrong? He made a wild dragon and almost destroyed my manor. Can''t I resist? Shouldn''t I come and investigate such a terrible guy living in my territory?"


    The old goat smiled and said, "the haze Valley is in Baron Claude''s territory. When did you see him investigate?"


    Manda wiped away her tears and said, "what''s the use of sarcasm? I''m going to be a fool."


    "Don''t panic. Erosion won''t be completed overnight. You still have time. According to my estimation, the seventh order believer may have fought for hundreds of years."


    I''m not afraid. There''s nothing to worry about in a hundred years.


    But he was not a seventh order believer. Manda asked, "how long can I fight?"


    "At least three months."


    Manda just got up and sat back on the ground.


    three months? What kind of algorithm can calculate such a wide proportion?


    "Can I transfer the artifact to others?"


    "This is not an easy thing, unless you can take that person to the complete Temple of Zeus and let him propose to protect the artifact under the witness of Zeus. Remember, it is not an ordinary temple, it must be complete, just like the one just now."


    Manda was desperate. He suspected that there was no temple of that size in the whole romroad country.


    Fortunately, the old goat pointed to another way: "or you can find a person who has the strength to protect the artifact. As long as you can get the approval of Zeus, you can hand over the artifact to him."


    Manda was the first to think of Stanley. The old goat shook his head and said, "you overestimate him. A fourth-order believer wants to be recognized by Zeus? Not to mention him, even the drunkard in your family has no such qualification."


    "I can take a third order. Why can''t they?"


    "I said, because you are in the complete temple, under the gaze of Zeus."


    Not even Millo. I''m afraid I can''t find anyone stronger than him in three months.


    Excluding all the candidates, Manda realized that three months was definitely not enough. He needed more time.


    Almost forgot, Jurassic Dragon Island.


    "Can I hide the artifact on the island of the Styx river? The island belongs to me, which can be regarded as my protecting artifact. The island does not belong to the world, and the erosion of artifact should not affect me."


    The old goat held his chin for a long time and said, "it''s not impossible, but it''s just delaying time. Zeus is above Pluto, and his artifact can break through the barrier of the Styx in some ways, that is to say, you will still encounter erosion, but you can resist it for a longer time."


    "How long can you resist?"


    "Almost two years."


    Two years, although a little nervous, it was much better than three months. Manda clenched her teeth and said, "enough. Please sell me another island, enough to hold these two artifacts."


    The old goat said in surprise, "I think the island before you is big enough."


    You can''t use the Jurassic Dragon Island. There are too many possessions hidden there. It will be eroded every time you open it. It''s not a wise choice.


    Manda bought a new island on credit and named it Manlong''s nest. She put the thunder scepter and the shield of aegis into the island. Manda''s heart was a little more secure.


    The old goat took out a ring inlaid with two precious stones: "this is an Oracle ring, a unique divine object. It only needs 500 gold coins. Do you want it?"


    After thinking about the expenses of this period of time, Manda hesitated: "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "It can get the oracle. When the Emerald on the ring shines, it proves that what you have done has been recognized by the gods. If the ruby shines, it proves that you have angered the gods and will be punished. Recite God''s name and get the Oracle immediately, which can be used once a month."


    This ring is very useful. If Manda finds the right person and receives the Oracle from Zeus, he can transfer the artifact to him.


    "I''ll take it, but now I can only take it on credit."


    "Keep it on credit. You must pay me back in three days."


    Today''s old goat is very generous. He not only gives Manda credit, but also answers many questions without asking for any reward.


    Maybe it''s because I made 3000 gold coins and didn''t care about these trifles anymore.


    The old goat showed Manda the way and disappeared into the smoke. Manda walked through the cave along this road for half a sound and found moaira in a coma. Carrying Moira away from the cave, Pluto, waiting outside, almost cried.


    "Great, you''re all right!" Pluto hugged Manda. "I want to rush in and save you, but the hole is like a wall. I can''t step in. What happened? Why have you been there so long?"


    "Nothing happened," Manda took a deep breath and pushed Brooke away. "We won. I negotiated the terms with the owner of the cave. He will leave here soon. There will be no demons to harass us in the future."


    Sangira shouted excitedly, "my king, I know there''s nothing you can''t do!"


    There are many things I can''t do... Manda squeezed a smile and said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go home and have roast chicken."


    ¡­¡­


    In the bumpy carriage, Stanley took a roast chicken, tore off a piece of meat, tore it into shredded meat and fed it to gassac''s mouth. Gassac chewed hard and swallowed it with bitterness on his face.


    On the day when gassack arrived in Fengxiao City, he was warmly entertained by three earls, who promised to take all the soldiers and defeat the divine punishment army within three days.


    That night, gaisack lived in an earl''s manor. He drank a few more cups and went to sleep with fatigue all the way. Unexpectedly, this sleep almost put him into eternal sleep.


    It was a trap. The three earls had assembled their troops long ago, but they did not attack the divine punishment army, but surrounded gaisack''s residence. Fortunately, there were a group of hundred war veterans around them, who fought hard to get out of the siege with gaisack. Only less than 30 of the more than 100 squires rushed out of fengxiao city. On the way back, they were ambushed by two viscount.


    Fortunately, Stanley arrived in time and saved gassac from the dead. There are more than a dozen wounds on gaisak''s body. Although it is not fatal, his blood is running dry. With the strong physique of first-class believers, he has been difficult to support until now.


    Along the way, almost every town passed by was ambushed. It seemed that the former allies changed their attitude overnight and regarded gaisak as their mortal enemy.


    Until we reached Blackstone Town, which is adjacent to Niujiao Town, we finally ushered in a safe road. Viscount Irwin, the Lord of Blackstone Town, did not send troops to attack, but did not go out to meet. Quan Dang didn''t know that gassac passed by from then on.


    This has made Stanley very grateful. It''s very rare not to fall into the well in this kind of environment.


    But when they reached the edge of Niujiao Town, they encountered an army of more than 500 people near the forest.


    How is this possible? How did the enemy appear at his door? After a long battle, Stanley found two familiar figures and judged the identity of the group.


    It was a mercenary invited by Baron corett. The captain of corett''s guard stood next to the mercenary leader. Corett had followed gaisack for nearly 30 years. I didn''t expect to lay a black hand on gaisack at this time.


    Including Claude''s militia, Stanley has only more than 200 people in his hand. The other party''s forces are dominant. Stanley doesn''t intend to continue to fight hard. He rushed into the enemy line with the corpse and threw a box in front of the mercenary leader in the chaos.


    The box contained five hundred gold coins that Manda gave Stanley. Stanley shouted, "old friend, you have lost 30% of your soldiers. Do you want to fight? Do you think it is possible to defeat me? If you have to fight to the end, I will kill everyone, including you, and none of them will stay!"


    The mercenary leader is Stanley''s old acquaintance. He knows Stanley''s strength. Judging from the current war situation, he can also infer the result of the battle.


    He opened the box and the golden light shone on his face.


    The captain of the guard shouted, "Stanley, you shameless ruffian, you have been surrounded. It''s still time to surrender!"


    Stanley smiled at the mercenary leader. The mercenary leader closed the box and looked at the guard captain in the twinkling of an eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Baron Collett is anxiously waiting for news in the castle. Before leaving, gassac handed over the government affairs of Niujiao town to him, but he failed to take over gassac''s army.


    As long as he receives gesack''s head, everything in Niujiao town will belong to him, but the delay in the war report makes the nervous corett more and more upset.


    A maid brought wine. Collet picked up the glass and suddenly fell to the ground. Then he kicked the maid over, picked up the whip and beat the poor girl madly.


    He needed to vent. He felt that he was going crazy. Seeing the maid dying, a soldier suddenly walked into the hall and shouted, "Sir, we have won!"


    Collet threw away his whip and shouted excitedly, "where''s gaisack''s head?"


    The soldier threw his head in front of collet. Collet was stunned. He was trying to teach the rude soldier a lesson, but he found that the heads on the ground were different.


    It''s not gassac, it''s his guard captain.


    Collet looked at the soldiers in surprise, but saw Stanley take off his helmet and said with a smile, "we have won. Have a drink and celebrate."

 Chapter 189

    Stanley took Baron corett to the gallows. In fact, he had many ways to kill corett, but he chose this most insulting way. In this era, the execution of nobles generally requires the execution of owls. Even ordinary civilians who commit capital crimes will be executed by owls. Only those who commit heinous crimes will be hanged.


    When collet was taken to the gallows, the nobles immediately stood up and protested.


    "Axe to the nobility and noose to the civilians. This is the rule of the kingdom. No matter what mistakes corett makes, you can''t treat him like this!"


    In Stanley''s view, corett is a typical heinous crime. He not only wants to execute corett, but also takes this opportunity to deter other people with evil intentions.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his position. People first questioned the way to execute collet. In the protest, collet shouted that he was not guilty, which triggered a new protest - should collet be executed or not?


    Stanley was furious: "he hired an army to try to kill the count. According to the law of the Kingdom, the criminal who murdered the Lord should be tortured by more than seven kinds of torture, and then put him to death. I just hanged him here, which has shown my kindness!"


    A baron came forward and said, "you are not qualified to use the word ''kindness''. As for whether Baron Collett is a criminal or not, you are not qualified to judge. Don''t forget that the master here is count gassac."


    Stanley smiled and said, "I am the Viscount personally canonized by the king and the deputy of Lord gassac. Of course, I am qualified to judge his crimes!"


    A lord shouted, "Viscount? You deserve it? You''re just a lucky ruffian!"


    Stanley needs silver teeth. He didn''t care much about his origin before, but since he became a Viscount, he hates others to scold him as a ruffian.


    "Lord nickland, was that you?" Stanley looked at each other ferociously.


    Unexpectedly, the other party was not afraid: "I said, do you also want to hang me?"


    Stanley was just about to attack. Another Baron came forward and said, "do you have any evidence that Baron Collett is guilty?"


    Stanley sneered, "isn''t it evidence that my soldiers fought a fierce battle with the army hired by collet?"


    Collet shouted, "nonsense, I hired the army to protect the safety of Niujiao town. My guard captain fought with you when he learned that you kidnapped the count!"


    Stanley was surprised. He didn''t expect that collet would suddenly say such words.


    The other party is ready. There is a trap here. Stanley reacted. Unfortunately, he has fallen into the trap.


    The next situation was completely out of control. A baron came forward and made Stanley speechless:


    "Where is the count now? We must see him. As long as the count is alive, you can''t do whatever you want here!"


    Stanley didn''t know how to respond. Although gassack was alive, he didn''t even have the ability to speak. These people were at the heart of everything. It was obvious that they had made a plan last night.


    He had not yet figured out how to respond, but he had been besieged by everyone. Lord nickland even rushed to him and pointed to Stanley''s nose. It was not until the two living corpses pulled out their long swords that the nobles controlled their emotions a little.


    "I almost forgot that you are still a heretic," Lord nickland spat. "You steal other people''s bodies and keep company with them all day. It''s disgusting to see you! You ruined the fortunes of the count!"


    Ni Kelan wanted to come forward again. Suddenly, a centurion pulled out his long sword: "Lord, keep a distance from the viscount. You''re too unruly."


    Lord Stanley dared to scold. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a centurion, but he was afraid of the soldiers behind the centurion because they all pulled out their long swords.


    Stanley also maintained control over the army, which was the most feared by other nobles. But the army can only serve as a deterrent. Stanley can''t kill all the nobles present.


    In the shouting and protest of the aristocracy and, Stanley chose to compromise and temporarily imprisoned collet in the dungeon.


    Back at the castle, Julian was applying powder to the count. Looking at gassac''s face, Stanley carefully asked, "is it getting better?"


    He wished he could hear a positive answer, even if it was a little vague.


    Lulian took Stanley outside the door and gave a clear answer: "you have fallen and climbed on the battlefield for half your life. You should have seen such a scene. His blood is dry. He can''t survive at his age unless he has the same physique as a young man. Maybe there is still a little hope."


    The same physique as a young man... Stanley took out the third-order divine blood stone from his waist.


    Lulian was stunned and said, "are you crazy? Do you want him to be promoted in this situation? He can''t carry it!"


    "There''s no other way," Stanley gritted his teeth. "I can only bet once."


    Lulian whispered, "I think this may be a good opportunity. If gassac dies, you can let his eldest son inherit the title. He has a good relationship with you, and you are the highest status person in Niujiao town. The whole Niujiao town will be yours in the future."


    Stanley lowered his head and said nothing.


    Lulian said, "are you worried about the silver needle in your chest? I can take it off and promise I won''t hurt you."


    Stanley shook his head again and said, "I know how to remove the silver needle. I just need to find the count''s contract, but I don''t want to do that."


    Lulian frowned and said, "are you willing to be enslaved by him all your life?"


    Stanley bit his lips and said, "he''s alive. I''m a viscount. He''s dead. I''m still the ruffian."


    That night, Stanley held a promotion ceremony for gassac


    Three days later, Stanley received the news that 4000 divine punishment troops led by LAN Pigu and Brasi were about to arrive in Niujiao town. Their conditions were: gaisak gave up his title, accepted church sanctions, executed all heretics, and executed all those who had killed and insulted divine punishment believers.


    Stanley should have mobilized his army to prepare for the battle, but he was surrounded in the castle and couldn''t even get out of the gate.


    The nobles of Niujiao town asked to see count gassac, and they also put forward their own conditions:


    They were willing to fight for the count, provided that the count was still alive, and immediately removed Stanley from his post and released Baron Collett.


    If gaisak is dead, they will give up resistance and surrender directly to the divine punishment army.


    Stanley stood at the gate of the castle without saying a word. Lord nickland stood at the front again and said to Stanley, "you are a man. I know what to do. If I were you, I would choose to die with dignity. If you don''t have the courage to die, leave Niujiao town. Hide your name and hide your name. The farther you can escape, the better. In short, don''t involve others!"


    A baron said, "it''s too cheap for him to let him go. He kidnapped the count. It''s heinous. We don''t need God''s punishment army. We should burn him immediately!"


    "Burn him! Burn him!"


    The shouts of the crowd were neat and loud. Lord nickland sighed and said, "Stanley, you''d better listen to my advice and die decently. At least you can..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Ni Kelan suddenly choked. He found someone standing behind Stanley.


    Stanley turned around and quickly let him go. He saw count gassack standing in front of the crowd with a smile on his face.


    "Lord nickland, what did you say just now? The wind is a little strong today. I didn''t hear it clearly."


    Ni Kelan didn''t dare to say anything. Gaisak waved to him and said, "get closer. Again, can''t you hear me when I let you come over?"


    Ni Kelan shivered and walked up to gaisak and said, "I mean, we want to fight with you..."


    Before the words fell, gesack knocked Ni Kelan to the ground with a punch. Ni Kelan''s face was beaten and changed shape. He lay on the ground and couldn''t stand up.


    Gassack shook his hands and looked at the people: "I didn''t hear what you just said. Come here and tell me again."


    The nobles did not dare to look directly into the count''s eyes. They were afraid of gassack, and today''s gassack is more terrible than ever before.

 Chapter 190

    Two soldiers twisted corett to the front of the castle. Corett struggled all the way, but when he saw gassac, he immediately lowered his head and was docile like a cat.


    This is due to the prestige of gesak in Niujiao town and the second-order skill of Zeus believers - prestige.


    Gassac stood in front of collet and said with a smile, "what else do you have to say?"


    Collet raised his head and said, "it''s great for you to live, sir. I''m innocent."


    "You want to kill me and dare to say you''re innocent?"


    "I''m trying to protect you." because he had prepared in advance, collet answered fluently.


    Gassack opened his clothes and revealed the wound on his chest: "that''s how to protect me?"


    The wound was not caused by collet, but collet didn''t know it, nor did others.


    "My Lord, it was an accident. I really thought you were kidnapped by Stanley."


    "It''s ridiculous that I escaped the enemy''s knife, but almost died under your knife!" gassack clenched his teeth and laughed. This is gassack''s signature smile, which means he wants to kill. Everyone is soberly aware that collet is not saved. They no longer defend collet, including collet himself.


    After a long silence, Collett raised his head, looked at gesack and said, "I have followed you for nearly 30 years. What have I got?"


    Gassac smiled, "is that why you want to kill me?"


    "Yes! I don''t regret it!"


    "Well, I admire your courage. This is the first time you have done something that I admire. Don''t let me down when you get on the gallows!"


    "You are not qualified to kill me. I am a baron conferred by the king. You are not qualified..."


    Gesack did not say more, hanged collet immediately, and then made a simple speech to the nobles.


    "I was plotted by the divine Punisher. A group of treacherous villains became accomplices to the divine Punisher. They formed a mob. Now they are going to invade our land and kill our people. We have stubborn horns on our heads. We can''t bow to these despicable and foolish madmen, take your people and come to me to get weapons and let the enemy''s whole army It''s gone! "


    Hearing the speech, the nobles quickly shook their arms and responded. When they saw gessack returning to the castle, they were ready to start back to the territory immediately, claiming to bring the army.


    In fact, they couldn''t bring the army. They were going to take their people to surrender to the God Punisher, but Stanley didn''t intend to let them leave. Gaisack finished all the writing, and the rest of the dirty work naturally had to be done by him.


    "Gentlemen, you don''t have to go back. You have to waste a lot of time. Just ask your subordinates to go back and send a letter. Within three days, there should be at least 200 barons and 100 Lords. I think it shouldn''t be difficult."


    A baron said; "But, but if we don''t return to our territory, the people won''t fight for us."


    Stanley smiled, "I guess your people won''t ignore your safety."


    Another Baron said, "Stanley, you shouldn''t treat us like this! You''re not qualified to hold us. We''re loyal to the count, but you''re not qualified!"


    "I think I have, because that''s the will of the count," said Stanley, who asked the soldiers to add two nooses to the gallows. "Does anyone want to be with Baron corett?"


    Three days later, the soldiers of the nobles were in place, and the divine punishment army also arrived at the border of Niujiao town.


    Looking at a group of old and weak soldiers brought by the nobles, gassack frowned at Stanley and said, "there are 4000 people in the divine punishment army, at least half of them have fought, and I only have 1300 soldiers. Counting the miscellaneous soldiers they brought, there are only more than 2000 people. Do you have a chance of winning?"


    Stanley said, "we don''t need their miscellaneous soldiers. Our soldiers have experienced hundreds of battles. Give me a thousand people, enough to defeat the enemy."


    Gassack shook his head and said, "we have to give these lords some opportunities to make meritorious service. First let their soldiers fight, at least let them die half, let them know the pain, and then they will know how to cherish and fear."


    ¡­¡­


    LANN Pigou took 4000 soldiers to Niujiao town. Every mile forward, he had to wait for the news of a scout, which made Brasi very dissatisfied.


    "We have arrived at Niujiao Town, but the marching speed is as slow as a snail. This is our last chance. Do you cherish it? Do you want to fight this war?"


    "I''m afraid of making mistakes just because I cherish opportunities." Lan touched the scar on his face, which was burned by the fire of hell. It can make people have nightmares during the day.


    "What can be wrong? As long as gesack is dead, Niujiao town is a pool of mud. Pick up the mud and put it in sacks, and we''ll be done."


    LAN shook his head and said, "I haven''t received the news of gassack''s death. Moreover, gassack is not the key. As long as Stanley is alive, we won''t be as close as we thought."


    "You also received the news from Ni Kelan yesterday. Stanley has lost power. Without gassack, he is a rascal without authority."


    "I don''t trust Ni Kelan so much. This guy is not only stupid, but also reckless."


    LANN was frightened out of his mind by Stanley. No matter how Brasi persuaded him, he refused to speed up the March. After a mile, LANN ordered the whole army to stop. Brasi had no choice but to wait for the scouts to appear with LANN.


    After waiting for half a candle, the Scout finally appeared, but he brought bad news.


    "Stanley went out with an army, less than ten miles from us."


    If it was Stanley, Rahn''s heart immediately hung up.


    "How many people did he bring?"


    "Estimated from the formation, no less than 5000, mostly cavalry."


    Stanley is the leader, and the troops are still dominant. At present, he is in the wilderness, which is the most favorable combat terrain for cavalry. Rahn doesn''t want to fight this battle.


    He was thinking about withdrawing troops and suddenly noticed something wrong. He stared at the scouts for a long time. He didn''t think the other party''s news was wrong, but that the other party''s behavior was a little strange.


    All the scouts were chosen by Rahn himself. His figure and voice were right. There was no problem with his horses and clothes, but Rahn always felt that there were some differences.


    Lan said to the scout, "come closer. I have something important to tell you."


    The scouts walked quickly to LAN and waited respectfully for LAN''s orders.


    Lane said, "take off your helmet."


    When the soldier took off his helmet, Brasi found a hole in his head, from his forehead to the back of his head.


    This is a corpse! The Scout is dead. This is the Scout''s body.


    It must be Stanley who manipulated the body, and Stanley is nearby. With LANN''s strength, he should have seen that it was a corpse, but because of his high mental tension, he ignored some details, and Stanley took measures to cover up the smell on the living corpse.


    LANN''s reaction was fairly fast. Before Blasi spoke, LANN had summoned the holy light and started singing. He wanted to destroy the living corpse and be ready for battle.


    But Stanley''s reaction was faster. He first let the corpse explode, released the fire of hell in his body, watched the other party''s formation in chaos, and then led the cavalry to rush to the enemy from both wings.

 Chapter 191

    From the moment he learned that Stanley was nearby, LAN had speculated a lot. He knew that he had been ambushed by Stanley in the wilderness, which meant that the battle had lost suspense.


    He could fight for the glory given to them by the Lord, but LANN didn''t intend to do so. He left half of Brasi''s soldiers to resist Stanley and fled with the rest.


    As he speculated, there was no suspense in the battle. Stanley wiped out 2000 enemy troops with minimal damage and captured Brasi alive.


    Gassack laughed when he learned of the victory. He ordered Stanley to continue the pursuit and completely defeat the divine punishment army. At the same time, he wrote to Wang Du to explain the cause and effect of time.


    He also issued conscription orders to the Lords around him. He wanted to see the attitude of the Lords again. If anyone wavered, he would directly annex their territory in the name of the king.


    Late at night, gassac received the news that Sorens had assembled an army and was heading for Niujiao town.


    Is he here to help? Sorens rejected the idea for the first time. According to his Sorens'' understanding, if he came to help, he would certainly send letters first, and then bring the army in a big way. Why is it so low-key to send people? Sending troops quietly like this must be to stab in the back.


    Gelsack''s conjecture is also very accurate. Sorens pays great attention to details, but he will make a decision according to the trend of the overall situation. After receiving the news of gelsack''s attack, he can see that the war has developed towards an irreversible trend. As for gelsack''s just victory, in his opinion, it is just a reflection of Stanley''s military talent.


    Although he saw through sorense''s intention, the current situation is really tricky. Stanley took nearly 90% of the soldiers in niuzhen, and the remaining 10% is not enough to compete with sorense, which forced gassack to immediately transfer back to Stanley, or lead the ancient god believers around him to a surprise attack.


    There are nearly 100 ancient god believers around gaisak, which seems to have good strength, but this raid is not easy to fight, and there are many ancient god believers around Sorens. Most of the ancient god believers of gassac are in the first level, while Sorens is surrounded by strong people in the second and third levels.


    Returning to Stanley seems to be the safest way, but it only solves the immediate urgent need. In the long run, if it does not bring a heavy blow to the divine Punisher, gaisack will soon fall into the continuous counterattack and siege of the divine Punisher.


    After thinking for a long time, gassack came up with a countermeasure. He wanted to paralyze Sorens by pretending to surrender, and then give the other party a fatal blow by surprise.


    But who will send the news of surrender? Sorense is not a fool. He must be on guard. The messenger must be able to win sorense''s trust.


    Gassack screened the people around him and finally found that there was only one suitable candidate.


    Baron Claude Sai did not follow Stanley on the ground of inconvenient movement. He was a subordinate of Sorens. He delivered the news and was able to win Sorens'' trust with the greatest probability.


    In the castle, gassack told Claude''s wishes in a euphemistic way. Gaisak has a good reputation. Everyone knows that he is a hard bone, and Sorens is not a fool. He can''t deceive him by directly saying surrender. So gaisak asked Claude to show kindness to Sorens in the name of peace, and paid Sorens a piece of land and 10000 gold coins in exchange for Sorens'' military support.


    Sometimes speaking vaguely is more effective than expressing it directly. Claude Sai was also a person who had seen the world and soon understood gassac''s hint.


    Sorens sent troops, and gassac was afraid and wanted to exchange land and money for Sorens'' forgiveness. Claude Sai was overjoyed at this job. Now the situation is in chaos. Since Sorens wants to turn over with gassack, he naturally has no reason to work for gassack. He sent Sorens good news and sold gassack a favor by the way. Neither side offended and just got away smoothly.


    He took his attendants on his way, but met Sorens''s messenger outside the city. He didn''t know the messenger, but when he heard the other party''s name, he realized that things were different from what he thought.


    The other party''s name is Amado. He is the former deacon of God Punisher in Niujiao town. He only used one meeting to successfully break through Claude''s psychological defense and let him tell the purpose of his trip face to face.


    "Baron, you may not have heard my name, but I''ve heard about you for a long time. Your family has a long history in Tieshan town and maintains a mysterious connection with resentment haze valley. Most importantly, your relationship with Viscount Sorens is not harmonious, and something unpleasant happened not long ago. In this case, if you send another false message To the Viscount, I''m afraid you''ll be killed. "


    Claude Sai said in amazement, "you said the news of peace was false?"


    Amador said with a smile: "I have been in Tieshan town for decades and have a very thorough understanding of gassac. He would rather break to pieces than bow his head in front of Sorens. Your news must be false. If Viscount Sorens is really fooled, gassac will soon take his head."


    Claude Sai refused to believe it at first, but under Amado''s repeated threats and hints, he gradually wavered.


    "What should I do?" he chose to ask Amado for help.


    Amado said with a smile, "find a way to lead gesack out of the castle, and leave the rest to me."


    Claude Sai thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of a good way: "I''m not his subordinate, and he doesn''t have a reason to believe me. Moreover, I''ve left Niujiao town. Now I''m sure to incur doubt if I return rashly. It''s hard to protect myself, how can I lead him out of the castle?"


    Amado whispered, "you are a man who has been on the battlefield for a long time. You should know what is crucial to the victory of the war."


    Claude Sai thought for a long time and was suddenly surprised: "do you want to lead him out or force him out?"


    Amado said with a smile, "is there any difference? As long as you leave the castle, he will die. You don''t need to worry about anything."


    Late at night, gaisak is still sorting out letters to local lords. He should accurately grasp each wording, not to make local lords feel too heavy coercion, but also to make them feel enough awe.


    A family minister hurried to gassac and brought shocking news: "Sir, our granary has been attacked."


    "Who did it?" gassack was very surprised. He made enough defense in the granary. He really couldn''t think of anyone who would have such courage and means.


    "It''s Baron claudesai. He''s attacking the granary with his soldiers!"


    "How did he come back? Did..." gassack patted his forehead and realized the problem.


    The previous idea was a little too simple. Claude Sai was sorense''s man after all. He was likely to see through his plan and take risks for sorense. Once the food was destroyed, Niujiao town would be destroyed in half. When sorense took action, he would be safe.


    "I immediately took people to the granary and gave orders to kill Claudius himself or his soldiers."

 Chapter 192

    Gesack took his legion of believers to the granary.


    The Legion of believers had a total of 100 people, but only 60 people were summoned in a hurry. It was enough to have these 60 people. Gaisack firmly believed that Claude Sai had no strength to compete with his legion of believers unless he brought sorense into Niujiao town.


    This also aroused gassack''s doubt. Why did Claude say appear in Niujiao town? Why didn''t the garrison deliver the news? Is there an insider among them?


    On the way, he and his minister Nagel reconfirmed some details. The minister said that he had never seen sorense or the emergence of ancient god believers.


    It''s useless to think too much. At present, we must keep the food. In the current situation, gaisak has been isolated, and the trade blockade is inevitable. If there is no food for the winter, I''m afraid we can''t defend our territory, let alone find face in other lords.


    Near the granary, gaisak had seen the fire, and the granary was on fire.


    He was eager to take people to rush up to put out the fire, but he heard an officer report: "there are divine punishment warriors around Claude Sai."


    "How many people? What class?"


    This officer is a second-order Athena believer trained by gassac for many years. He can judge each other''s identity and roughly infer each other''s class.


    "There are sixteen divine punishment warriors, at least eight of them are above the second level, and one may reach the fourth level. They form a choir."


    The choir of this era is not only a folk group for worship and singing, but also a special organization of the divine punishment army - a group of chanters who can frighten everyone.


    The choir of the divine punishment army consists of ten to twenty people. Generally, only one fourth order divine punishment warrior has singing skills, and the other members are in the first and second levels. Although they have no singing skills, they can use rage and blood erosion skills to enhance the singing effect. If used properly, the choir with rich combat experience can repel hundreds of troops.


    Ryan Pigou once served as the lead singer in the choir and had a choir in his army, but he could not easily use the choir to deal with Stanley. He tried twice and found that Stanley had 100 ways to make them unable to sing.


    Although Stanley was not in Niujiao Town, he prepared the choir in advance. When he heard the singing, the soldiers immediately covered their ears. They knew that the chanting of the punisher was fatal.


    Nagar, the Minister of the family, was not flustered. He calmly ordered: "the ancient poetry class meets the enemy!"


    The ancient choir is a special force trained by Stanley to counter the choir. The captain is a second-order believer of the muse. He took ten soldiers to the front and began to sing ancient poems


    In terms of combat effectiveness alone, the second-order Muse believers cannot be the opponents of the fourth-order divine punishment warriors, but the way to counter the choir is not combat, but music.


    Music is Muse''s talent. As long as he hears each other''s singing, he knows what kind of music to deal with. Interference from melody, disruption from rhythm and suppression from timbre are basic means. After laying a solid foundation, the next is the most fatal emotional distortion.


    Muse believers are very good at changing other people''s emotions with songs. The divine punishment warriors in the choir are singing the tragic story of the Lord of divine punishment saving the world with blood, but they are disturbed by a summer overture by the "ancient Choir". They feel that they are in the flowers, holding a flower basket, picking flowers and dancing, While watching the Lord of divine punishment Hua Lala''s bleeding.


    This is an obvious act of blasphemy, which also makes the divine punishment warrior fall into fierce contradictions and struggles. After a while, the choir began to be messy, some were crying and others were laughing.


    Stanley''s counter-measures were very effective. Nagel, the minister, suggested that gaisack launch an attack immediately. Gaisack followed his advice and let the ancient god believers and soldiers rush up together.


    Nagel fought a war. He was once the commander under Marquis NARS and a third-order believer of Ares. Because he admired gaisack very much, he became a courtier of gaisack under the recommendation of Stanley.


    He can always put forward correct suggestions, but it''s only correct. In gassack''s view, Nagel''s military skills are very solid, but his style of action is too stable to come up with some dangerous and strange moves at critical moments like Stanley, so gassack spends most of his time in the army training young people.


    Now that Stanley was not around, Nagel finally became a commander. He organized the soldiers to start an orderly counter attack and soon surrounded Claude Sai and the divine punishers.


    Gassack praised, "Nagel, you should have your own title."


    Nagel saluted respectfully, "thank you for your respect."


    "Go and catch Claude Sai. I want to live and be careful of the fourth-order divine punishment warrior opposite."


    Nagel led a team to the enemy, and Claude Sai immediately ordered the soldiers to retreat. Nagel grabbed him from the carriage first, took a rope, tied it firmly, and sent it to gassac.


    Gassac crotch war horse, said to Nagel: "let the soldiers go to the fire, I want to talk to Baron Claude Sai alone."


    Claude Sai sat on the ground and looked at gesack with a pale face. Gesack squatted on the ground, patted Claude Sai on the cheek and sighed: "I let you go back, and you ran back again. I really don''t understand. Are you in such a hurry to die?"


    Claude Sai lowered his head and whispered, "it''s sorense..."


    "Sorense asked you to do this?"


    Claude Sai nodded and whispered, "sorense said, as long as I do this..."


    "What if it''s done?" gassac was curious. He came to Claude Sai and said, "speak louder. I can''t hear you. Anyway, you''re going to die and talk like a man."


    Claude Sai bowed his head and said, "if I kill you, he will give me the whole iron mountain town."


    "You killed me?" gassack laughed. "What did you kill me with? I''m right in front of you. Try it!"


    Before the laughter fell, Claude Sai suddenly stretched out his right hand, and a beam of white light poured out of the palm of his hand and ran through gesac''s forehead.


    Gaisak instinctively caught Claude Sai. The guards around him were about to rush over, but Nagel cut off his head one after another.


    The third-order skill of Ares, the God of war, is to kill mortals. Mortals within ten steps will be slaughtered in the blink of an eye. This move has no effect on ancient god believers and divine punishment warriors. With Nagel''s current strength, the third-order skill can only be used once a day. He must choose to start at the most appropriate time, that is, when gesak has no ancient god believers.


    All the believers of the ancient gods went to put out the fire. Gaisak handed over the command to Nagel, who took the opportunity to send all the believers of the ancient gods elsewhere.


    Gassack pulled Claude''s clothes reluctantly, and Nagel came forward and kicked him to the ground.


    "Do you think taking refuge in you is just admiring you?" Nagel spat. "After three years with you, I didn''t even get a baron. I was really blind."


    Gassack''s forehead was burned with a hole the size of a gold coin. He lay on the ground with his eyes open and lost his breath.


    Claude Sai is responsible for leading gaisack out of the castle, and Nagel takes Claude Sai to gaisack. Claude Sai kills sorense with an artifact. Even if he can''t kill him, Nagel can come back to mend the knife at any time.


    Several ancient god believers found the abnormality here. Just about to rush over, they saw Nagel grinning and saying, "who is in a hurry to die?"


    The believers did not dare to respond. Without gasak, the believer Legion was a group of loose sand, and had no courage to fight Nagel at all.


    Amado, hiding in the crowd, smiled and swallowed his anger for many years. He finally became the owner of Niujiao town.


    Meanwhile, Stanley is in a fierce battle with Lane Pigou. Lane changed his formation, but Stanley failed to respond.


    As the soldiers were nibbled by the divine punishment army, the officers looked anxiously at Stanley. They were waiting for the general''s order.


    But Stanley can''t give any orders. The severe pain has made him lose his ability to think. The only thing he can do now is to sit on the horse and don''t fall down. Once the master falls, the battle will be over.

 Chapter 193

    Medium term goal: send out Zeus''s artifact within two years.


    Current goal: save strength as much as possible and leave Tieshan town.


    Late at night, after checking all the houses, Manda did not leave anything important, and got into the carriage with the people.


    "Have those spies been dealt with?"


    Ogg wiped the blood on his face and took out four divine blood stones: "one second-order, three first-order, and an ordinary man. All the bodies were buried in the forest."


    "There''s a second order?"


    Pluto said, "the second rank is a believer of Dionysus. He hid in the wine cellar and wanted to fight with us through the strength of wine. Unexpectedly, he stepped on Millo."


    Manda wants to laugh, but now is not the time to laugh.


    "Will Millo come with us?"


    "Already on the carriage, where there is wine is home."


    "Have you taken back all the salt money?"


    "There are two shops without money. They beg us for two days'' grace. They add up to more than 80 gold coins."


    "No, they''re lucky," Manda told enzia. "Remember what I said, keep the formation at all times. Every three-point Hourglass (eight hours), you have to change people to catch the car. The cavalry leading the way rotate every four-point Hourglass (six hours). You can''t stop and rest without my order."


    More than 200 people left the villa overnight, including teenagers and successfully transformed slaves. They will go with Manda to a remote and desolate poor place - the seven star mountain on the southwest border.


    This is a piece of land given to him by the old lord. Manda never took it to heart. At first, he thought it was a fertile field. Now he knows that it is a sparsely populated and bandit ridden wilderness.


    Had known it was such a rotten place, Manda must have tortured the old lord, but this time it suits Manda''s heart, because he is going to escape.


    Yesterday, he received the news from Niujiao town. The spies arranged by haze Valley in Niujiao town saw the tragic death of gaisack with their own eyes. Gaisack''s body is still hanging at the head of Niujiao town.


    A generation of heroes died in this way, and the war of ancient god believers against God''s punishers came to an end.


    The poet suggested that Manda didn''t have to run away: "anyway, those divine punishers are still alive. You saved their lives, and they also believe in Hermes. They will let the divine Punisher save us. We just need to continue to deal with solense. With your current strength, he doesn''t dare do anything to you."


    After weighing again and again, Manda chose to leave.


    It''s not difficult to deal with sorense, but it''s not so easy to deal with God punishers. Do you expect salif and them to protect themselves? Maybe for a while. When the war is over, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Once gaisak dies, the divine Punisher is bound to retaliate wildly, while Manda and the divine Punisher have too many grudges. He killed the second-order sergeant kambora, two third-order deacons and a group of divine punishing warriors. These things will come to the surface sooner or later. Coupled with sorense''s fanning the flames, Manda is afraid that the stake will become Manda''s extravagant hope.


    The lion girl once again suggested that Manda escape to the haze valley. Manda refused. He didn''t want to get the smell of tartartaros again, let alone let his hard-trained army live in the shadow of tifun.


    Before the divine Punisher could spare his hand to deal with him, Manda chose to run away immediately, but sorense had already made a response, and the team was intercepted as soon as it left Tieshan town.


    "It''s sorense, and some divine punishment warriors." in the severe winter, the flustered encia perspired, "king, give orders, and we''ll fight with them!"


    "Fight?" Manda frowned. "If I knew you were so capable, I might as well let siegesse lead the way and ask salif to get off. He finally came in handy."


    The divine punishers sat alone in a carriage. Seeing that the carriage stopped, salif patted Jenkins on the shoulder: "I promise you, give you freedom, and don''t forget what you promised me. You have become a divine punishing warrior. Don''t forget your identity wherever you go."


    A month ago, salif gave Jenkins a special baptism and made him a first-order divine punishment warrior. His purpose is only to keep Jenkins under the control of the church, which can perceive the existence of divine punishment warriors through special ceremonies.


    Manda stood in front of the line, looked up at sorense, smiled and said, "Viscount, where are you going so late?"


    "Lord munchke, I''m really not used to your way of speaking. I should ask you this question. Where do you want to go with so many carriages so late? Run for your life?"


    "I have a piece of land in Qixing mountain, where I was robbed by bandits. I want to take my people to teach those arrogant bandits a lesson."


    "Go to the seven star mountain to teach the bandits?" sorense smiled. "As soon as the church returned to town, you ran away overnight. Don''t you think you should find a more suitable excuse for yourself?"


    "What I said is the truth."


    "Take it as a fact," sorense said, pointing to the carriage beside him. "The high deacon from the king''s capital wants to ask you something about deacon salif. Under your coercion, salif and four divine punishers were buried in the sea of fire. What else do you want to explain?"


    Manda was stunned. I didn''t expect sorense to be so shameless.


    "You personally ordered to arrest the punisher. Did you forget so soon?"


    Sorense frowned and said, "Lord munchke, you can''t save yourself by talking about female yellow."


    "I didn''t lie. Everyone present could testify for me."


    "Since there is a witness, we''ll go back to town and have a good chat and make it clear in front of the Deacon."


    Back to town? Go back. Do you still have a chance to talk to me? You''ll send me to the dungeon and sew my mouth.


    Manda looked at the carriage next to sorense. The senior deacon from Wang Du was sitting in the car. She could see that sorense was very respectful to him, even afraid. He was the key to his smooth escape. If she couldn''t move him, she could only "move" sorense and fight with him with all her strength.


    "Deacon, viscount, there is a witness here who can prove my innocence."


    Sorense sneered, "don''t say it''s your subordinates. Their testimony is not credible at all."


    "This man is not my subordinate, he is the child of the Lord!" cried Manda. "Deacon salif, you can come out."


    Sorense was stunned when the voice fell to the ground. When he saw salif get off the carriage and stand in front of the people, sorense almost fell off his horse.


    "You, you''re still alive..."


    "What a surprise, my Lord," said salif with a smile, "I''m still alive. The kind Lord can''t bear to let his children die unjustly. He let Lord munchke save us."


    "It''s impossible," sorense shook his head. "I saw deacon salif burned in the cabin with my own eyes. This man is disguised. Lord frank, you mustn''t believe him!"


    Lord Frank? Senior deacon? Leo Frank?


    A name flashed in her mind, making Manda''s nerve burst in an instant.


    Don''t worry, maybe it''s just the same name and surname. It can''t be such a coincidence.


    Salif was surprised and said, "Lord frank, is it really you?"


    A familiar voice came from the carriage: "salif, you are really alive!"


    Senior deacon Leo Frank came out of the carriage. At the first sight of him, Manda quickly covered her face.


    It''s over. Nidali''s identity has been exposed. Everything before has been exposed.

 Chapter 194

    Manda never dreamed of meeting Leo frank, the high deacon with a full breath of middle school.


    Covering her face was just a subconscious action, and Manda instantly recovered her calm. While salif and Leo hugged, he quietly made a gesture behind him.


    He was reminding ensia to be ready for battle, and the hope of peace talks had been dashed.


    After embracing salif for a long time, Leo turned his eyes to Manda. Manda smiled awkwardly and was thinking about the time to do it, but he found that Leo didn''t seem to recognize himself.


    After becoming Lord, Manda''s clothes changed a lot, but his face didn''t change after all, but Leo came to Manda like a stranger and said with a kind smile: "did you protect my friend?"


    Before Manda could speak, salif grabbed and said, "Lord sorense wanted to kill us. Lord munchke designed us to pretend to be dead, which deceived them."


    Sorense shook his head and said, "this is a lie made up by munchke, Deacon salif. If it''s really you, I think there may be some terrible misunderstandings between us."


    "Don''t worry, viscount," said Leo with a smile. "The misunderstanding will be solved one day. Most importantly, my friend is safe."


    Leo turned and gave Manda a hug: "Lord munchke, thank you for everything you''ve done for my friend."


    "This is all according to the will of the Lord." Manda really didn''t know what to say. Leo was a little confused at ordinary times, but he shouldn''t be confused to this extent. He forgot himself less than a year after the last separation.


    "Are you going to seven star mountain?" Leo asked.


    "Yes," Manda nodded.


    "I heard that the bandits there are very ferocious."


    "I won''t bow to evil and cruel people." as he spoke, mandat glanced at sorense.


    "Brave and kind friends, the Lord will bless you. I have a gift for you. When you encounter difficulties, you will get the help of the church."


    Leo took a short sword from the carriage and gave it to Manda: "this is the sword of divine punishment given to me by the archbishop. Take it and all believers of the Lord will become your friends."


    Manda was speechless. Such a move was in line with Leo''s middle two temperament, but the sudden kindness still made people very uncomfortable.


    Naturally, there is no reason to refuse such a good gift. Manda accepted the sword of divine punishment. Leo took his shoulder and suddenly spoke an ancient tiri language.


    "The badge I gave you is still there."


    Manda was surprised. Leo recognized him. He didn''t expect him to hide so deeply.


    Manda had asked Leo about the ancient tiri language, which was the most secret way of communication between them.


    Manda replied in Tilly, "still there."


    "I''m not mistaken. You''re still a good man. Take the sword of divine punishment and my badge. No divine Punisher will embarrass you. Don''t come back until things calm down." after saying this, Leo smiled and said in common language, "may the Lord bless you and be careful all the way."


    With the sword of divine punishment, Manda smiled and saluted sorense. Then she got into the carriage and waited for sorense to make way.


    Sorense naturally didn''t want Manda to leave, but Leo had something important to communicate with him: "Viscount, it''s time to clarify the misunderstanding. Did you really try to kill salif?"


    Sorense clenched his teeth and finally could only meet with a smiling face. He hated munchke, but he was more afraid of Leo. His fear of power exceeded everything. He heard Leo talking to munchke in strange language and saw that the relationship between the two was extraordinary.


    Manda left Tieshan town in a carriage, opened the parchment and wrote a paragraph in her mother tongue to remind herself:


    You can''t use force against those who are punished by God until you reach the seven star mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Stanley woke up in the bumpy carriage. Before closing his eyes, he was still in a bloody battle with Ryan Pigou on the battlefield. He dreamed of seeing Lulian again before he died.


    His wish came true. When he opened his eyes, Lulian was right in front of him.


    "Where is this?" Stanley struggled to sit up.


    "On the way to Tieshan Town," replied Lu Lian.


    "Why are we going to Tieshan town?"


    "Go to Manda. We have nowhere else to go."


    "What are you talking about? Hurry back to Niujiao town. The count is in danger!"


    "He will no longer be in danger. He is dead and the body is hanging on the gate."


    Stanley sat in the carriage as if he had lost his soul. Judging from the pain he had suffered before, Stanley was ready, but he collapsed when he really heard the news of gassack''s death.


    "Where is my army? I want to avenge the count!"


    Lulian said angrily, "your army is dead. First think about how we should live!"


    "Live?" Stanley shook his head painfully. "What''s the point of living? I have nothing..."


    Lulian slapped Stanley in the face: "I fought my life to drag you out of the dead, not to see you as a coward!"


    This slap woke Stanley up. He rubbed his cheek and suddenly shouted, "you can''t go to iron mountain town. Sorense won''t let us go!"


    "Manda should be able to think of a way to deal with him."


    "He is a smart man, and he won''t stay in Tieshan town for a long time. He should escape to complain about haze Valley, complain about haze Valley, where he can hide for a while."


    Lulian shook her head and said, "there will be a smell of tartartaros. I don''t want to be a slave to Typhon."


    "Manda doesn''t want to. If he''s there, he''ll find a way to leave as soon as possible. If he''s not there, at least he can ask where he''s going."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s twenty days'' journey from Tieshan town to Qixing mountain. In the first half of the journey, Manda was intercepted by divine punishers several times. With Leo''s divine punishment sword and badge, plus some gold coins, he got through again and again.


    In the latter half of the journey, Manda never met the punisher again. It was not how good his luck was, but the snowstorm that made everyone avoid.


    The motorcade was trapped in the wilderness for three days. It was covered with snow and couldn''t find a firewood. In order to keep warm, Manda had two carriages split. When there was a fire, they survived another day, but at night, without the protection of the carriage, six slaves were frozen to death overnight.


    Ogg prayed day and night, but the instructions given by the great prophet remained unchanged.


    "The wind and snow will not stop today. Some of us will freeze to death."


    Two days later, the wind and snow didn''t stop, half of the carriage was lost, and more than 30 slaves and more than a dozen young people were frozen to death.


    Manda tried to summon the old goat, but he tried several times, but the old goat didn''t appear. Only after the last gun blocking incident, the old goat seemed to be on guard against Manda and no longer respond to requests.


    On the sixth day, the wind and snow still showed no sign of stopping. Manda decided to take the people and set off forcibly. Ogg warned Manda: "according to the tips of the great prophet, we may not be able to get out of the wilderness, and at least half of the people will be lost."


    "At least half can survive. I hope you belong to the lucky half." Manda just wanted to order him to leave. Suddenly, he heard manu say, "Sir, I have another way..."


    Before manu finished, Qi gesai glared at him. Manda smiled and said, "tell me your way. No matter what''s behind it, I won''t blame you."

 Chapter 195

    Manu led the way and led the people through the wasteland for a whole day. The well-trained teenagers were well, and the slaves'' emotions were close to collapse.


    Ogg whispered, "the great prophet told me that going on like this may lead to disaster."


    Manda breathed: "did the great prophet tell you whether manu will succeed?"


    Ogg shook his head and said, "the prophet said that the idea of the mountain god can''t be guessed."


    The mountain god is the son of Gaia and is as old as Uranus. It seems that even Prometheus, the second-generation Titan God, does not know much about him. No wonder the believers of the primitive gods are so mysterious.


    Looking at manu''s firm look, Manda can determine one thing. The little guy has entered the stage, which should be under the guidance of ziegesse, and ziegesse also taught him the way to hide his breath.


    Until late at night, a big mountain suddenly appeared in front of the people. Manu shouted excitedly, "that secret road is in this mountain!"


    Everyone was silly and climbed the mountain on a snowy night? What a ridiculous idea.


    Sangira flew into the air against the wind and snow, circled for a week and returned to Manda: "my Lord, the mountain road is too steep and full of snow."


    Manu looked wronged and said, "Sir, I didn''t deceive you. The mountain is not high. There is a cave halfway up the mountain. Through this cave, we will soon reach the seven star mountain."


    Manda smiled and said, "I never doubted you."


    The lioness shook her head and said, "it''s crazy. Even if we can climb up, the blind ducks can only die."


    Moira nodded and said, "holna is right. Let alone blind ducks, even white ducks are very dangerous."


    Kuntara the skirt of Raman DA and whispered, "there should be another way. We''ll wait another night and go on the road tomorrow. Maybe the snowstorm will stop tomorrow."


    Ogg shook his head and said, "the wind and snow will not stop tomorrow, even more violent."


    Kunta hung his head and said, "what should I do? I don''t want to die here."


    A slave heard Kunta''s voice and shouted, "I don''t want to die!"


    The slaves shouted, "Sir, we don''t want to die!"


    Silva swung the whip to calm the slaves, but in such a situation, his whip had lost its function.


    Manda shouted, "you won''t die, you will all survive. You must believe me!"


    A slave shouted, "I don''t believe you. I don''t want to die!"


    It is hard to imagine that slaves dare to talk to their master like this. Even if they live in the worst conditions, as long as they can live, slaves will never dare to contradict their master.


    But if you really can''t live, people''s last survival instinct will burst out. Manda can understand the man''s mood. He works very hard and is usually honest. He is a good example of hard work. If he doesn''t really fall into despair, he won''t make such an impulsive move.


    Silva immediately raised the whip. Manda couldn''t bear to see him beaten and made a special gesture to Toka.


    Tokala opened a short bow and shot an arrow through the man''s head. The blood and brain were particularly conspicuous on the snow. The man''s body was still twitching on the snow.


    Linda was so frightened that she quickly put Toka in her arms. He really couldn''t imagine that her seven year old son was so calm after killing someone.


    The slaves trembled, lowered their heads and listened to Manda shouting, "who else doesn''t trust me?"


    After waiting for half a ring, Manda only heard the wind, which proved that everyone had no objection.


    Manda ordered, "throw away the horses and carriages, carry your belongings, and we''ll go up the mountain!"


    They were surprised. It was difficult to go up the mountain empty handed. They were afraid that it would be difficult to walk with their possessions.


    But no one dares to speak. Besides, Manda is right. On such a slippery mountain road, the horseshoe can''t go up at all, and the wheel is even more hopeless.


    Looking at the people moving things from the carriage, Ziegler carefully suggested, "don''t give up the horses. I have a way to let them go up the mountain."


    Manda was stunned: "do you have a way to carry?"


    Ziegler couldn''t explain. He went to the mountain path, exercised his skills, and a piece of clay drilled from under the snow to the ground.


    This is a reduced version of the mud technique. On the flat ground, clay is the enemy of horseshoes, but on the hillside, a small amount of clay reduces the probability of Horseshoes slipping, and only ziegesse can think of such a creative method.


    While maintaining his skills, Ziegler shouted, "let''s go quickly before the clay freezes."


    Manda smiled. It seems that ziegesse is also very confident in manu.


    With the help of clay, the people followed manu to find a cave halfway up the mountain. The cave is very spacious. One person and one horse can walk easily. Manda was very surprised. Since this is a short way to seven star mountain, why hasn''t anyone mentioned it? Can''t anyone find such an obvious cave?


    After walking for a while, there was a fork in the road ahead. There were two holes on the left and right. No one knew where the two holes would lead.


    Manu closed his eyes and remained silent for a moment. He chose the hole on the right. After a long time, they found a fork in the road. This time, there were six holes in front of him.


    As before, Manu thought for a moment and chose the rightmost hole. After a long time, they found that this was a dead end.


    They were stunned and speechless. Even Manda didn''t know what to say. Sphinx touched the hard rock wall, smiled bitterly and said, "this is the shortcut to seven star mountain?"


    Manu was silent. He was staring at the rock in a daze.


    The lioness turned her face and looked at Manda: "he said some nonsense and you believed his nonsense. What should we do now? Are you trapped in the cave and waiting to die?"


    Moira said, "holna is right. I shouldn''t have believed him at the beginning!"


    Manda said, "it''s better to hide in the cave for a while. The snowstorm may stop in a few days."


    The lioness frowned and said, "what are you talking about? Didn''t Ogg say it? The blizzard won''t stop. We don''t have much food. We have to find a way to get out of here!"


    Moira nodded and said, "holna is right. We have to find a way to get out of here."


    Manda said angrily, "holna''s right, holna''s right! How long have you been together? Are you pregnant with holna''s child!"


    A loud noise suddenly interrupted the dispute between the three people. The whole cave suddenly began to tremble violently, and dust and gravel fell everywhere. The slaves cried loudly, and someone began to run with her head in her arms. The lioness came forward to protect Manda, and moaila tried her best to protect the lioness.


    After a long time, the tremor disappeared. Manda broke free from the lion girl''s arms and picked up an unquenched torch from the ground.


    He first saw manu''s face. The young man was laughing wildly: "Sir, I succeeded!"


    The smoke and dust dispersed, and the rock wall in front of us turned into a new hole.


    "Sir, we should go," manu shouted excitedly. "I can only support half a candle. We must start at once!"

 Chapter 196

    In the dark cave, no one can find the direction, and no one can even distinguish between day and night, but manu is more calm than walking on the ground. He makes choices in front of the fork road again and again, and creates caves on the rock wall again and again. There is no doubt that this is the skill of mountain god believers. Now Manda is more concerned about how many steps this young man has reached?


    During the break, Toka came to Manda and whispered, "boss, I''ve seen manu use strange skills before."


    Manda wondered, "what kind of skills?"


    "You were there at that time. When we led sorense to the Baron''s house, do you remember that many earth bags came out on the ground?"


    Manda wondered, "isn''t that Ziegler''s skill?"


    "I thought so at the beginning, but ziegesse was concentrating on driving the carriage and didn''t look like using skills, but manu kept his head down and didn''t speak like today."


    Manda was stunned and realized what she had overlooked.


    Ziegesse has three skills: mud, flying dust and riprap. At that time, Manda thought it was a riprap technique, but when you think about it, these earth bags may not be stones drilled out of the ground, but hills.


    Assuming that this skill does belong to Manu, the little guy has mastered at least two skills, which means that he is likely to rise to the second level, and the believers of ancient god have grown too fast.


    Since entering the cave, the poet has been calculating the time with the three-point hourglass. When he reversed the hourglass for the 17th time (once every eight hours), a light suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Exit, they went to the exit!


    It was just a bright spot. It was inferred from experience that they were still a long way from the exit, but the exhausted people suddenly had the strength and ran all the way with Manda. It didn''t take long to rush out of the cave.


    Outside the cave is a forest. Although it is snowy, there is no strong wind. It is far away from the snowstorm area. Several slaves who had been to the Seven Star Mountain shouted at Manda, "master, go through this forest and we will reach the seven star mountain!"


    Ten days'' journey, only a little more than five days, saving nearly half the time. Manda hugged manu excitedly and said with a loud smile, "you have made great achievements! Tell me what you want?"


    Manu answered directly: "I want to be a small captain like ensia and Tilla."


    Manda immediately promised, "OK, I''ll appoint you as the team leader right away. When we get to our territory, we''ll choose the players for you."


    Manu ran to Ziegler excitedly. The lion girl said, "don''t you remember what Stanley said? Don''t overestimate Ziegler''s loyalty."


    Moira nodded and said, "I''ve heard of the reputation of the dungeon hunter. Holna is right. You can''t trust him too much or his disciples too much."


    "I''ve also heard a saying that believers of ancient gods can''t be easily trusted," Manda said, looking at the lioness and pointing to Moira. "Can you trust her?"


    Moira looked at the lion girl with a sad face. The lion girl frowned and smiled at Moira: "you''re going to have a baby for me. Can''t I trust you?"


    "But when you are in danger, you protect him first."


    "This is your duty. You''ve been a bodyguard. Don''t you know the rules?"


    Qixing mountain is a group of mountains composed of seven small mountains, which form the shape of a bird. On the central line, three mountains form the trunk of a bird, which are called Touxing mountain, Xiongxing mountain and Weixing mountain respectively. There are two mountains on both sides of the central line. The two on the left are called left wing mountain and Zuoyu mountain, and the two on the right are called right wing mountain and Youyu mountain, Manda''s territory is at the tail star mountain at the end of the trunk, which means that to go to the tail star mountain, you must first pass through the head star mountain and chest star mountain.


    Out of the forest, Touxing mountain has appeared in the field of vision. According to visual inspection, the height of this mountain is no more than 200 meters, but it is already the highest one among the Seven Star mountains.


    A slave said, "it''s better to go this way. When you get between Touxing mountain and Xiongxing mountain, there is a road leading to Blackwater city. Many caravans pass there, and mountain thieves often appear there."


    Manda said, "what kind of mountain bandits are they? How many of them? Are they strong?"


    "They have a lot of people, each of them is terrible, and they never blink. They have killed dozens of large caravans, but if they don''t resist, they won''t necessarily kill as long as they give them the money."


    The information that the slave can provide is very limited. The mountain bandits here have left him a psychological shadow. There must be exaggeration in the description, but Manda dare not take it lightly. In his opinion, the thieves who can gather in the mountains and forests must have some strength.


    Not far through the forest, a figure suddenly stopped in the middle of the road. When I came closer, I saw a girl of about 20 years old.


    The girl is quite handsome. She has purplish red hair and dark brown eyes. Her face is above Helena. She is equivalent to Eudora, but far less than the lion girl.


    Manda asked her why she stopped her way. The girl took out a blooming rose from the flower basket and sent it to Manda. She smiled and said, "my name is wild rose. This is a gift from my master. Please accept it."


    Why are there roses in full bloom in cold winter? The girl seemed to be showing Manda the strength of her master.


    Manda took the flowers, carefully avoided the sharp thorns on the flower branches, and put the flowers in the lower air outlet to avoid pollen blowing on her face.


    "Beautiful girl, do I know your master?"


    Wild Wei shook her head and said, "I don''t think you are qualified to know him."


    Manda choked, smiled awkwardly and said, "why did your master give me a present?"


    Ye Wei said with a smile, "this bunch of flowers represents an invitation. The master said that a good man will come out of the forest. He is qualified to be the subordinate of the master. I have been waiting here for three days. I believe that the good man is you. My master is in Touxing mountain. Take your servant. Now go up the mountain with me to meet the master."


    It seems that the master has a big background to speak such arrogant words. Manda doesn''t want to lose face, but he can''t follow the girl up the mountain. At present, people are in poverty, and he doesn''t have the courage to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den.


    "I accept this invitation. Your master lives in Touxing mountain and I live in Weixing mountain. We are all neighbors. When I settle down my family, I will visit your master."


    "Your family?" yewei looked at the people behind Manda and said with a smile, "you have a lot of family. Do you think you can be fearless with so many people?"


    Manda shrugged and said, "I don''t think I''m that stupid."


    "Knowing your stupidity and arrogance proves that you are not hopeless. Do you know what you just missed? You almost missed the opportunity to serve the gods. The mortals behind you are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the gods. You can turn them into ashes as long as you move your fingers."


    Manda swallowed her saliva and looked around at zigzag.


    Ziegler frowned. He had never been to seven star mountain before and didn''t know the situation here.


    Moira whispered to the lioness, "she said her master is a God. Is there really a God walking on earth?"


    "I''ve only heard of some special rituals and skills that can bring gods to the earth. As for the gods walking on the earth, I haven''t really heard of them," said the lion goddess


    Pluto said, "if her master is really a God, she must be a believer of the God, and her class must be very high, but why can''t I smell it?"


    The poet whispered, "it must be that the personality is high to a certain extent, which has exceeded our perception ability."


    Moira said, "why don''t you go with her? Maybe the God doesn''t mean any harm."


    "Don''t talk too much!" scolded the lioness. "Manda has her own arrangements."


    People are still wondering, but Manda once again rejected yewei: "I always keep in awe of the gods. When we find a place to settle down, prepare sacrifices and gifts, and then go to Touxing mountain to meet the gods."


    Wild Wei frowned and then showed a contemptuous smile: "if it wasn''t for the master''s command, I wouldn''t even bother to look at you more. Ignorant mortal, you are so lucky. I''m willing to send you to Weixing mountain so that you won''t die in the hands of others."


    While talking, the sound of horses'' hoofs came from a distance. Manda quickly made everyone ready for the fight, but saw yewei smile and say, "don''t do stupid things. Mortals can''t fight against gods."


    Manda pointed to a galloping cavalry and asked, "is he your master?"


    Wild Wei shook her head and said, "he can''t be compared with my master, but for you mortals, he is walking in the hell of the earth, the butcher Ismail, the God of the left-wing star mountain. As long as he swings the butcher''s knife, none of you will want to leave alive."

 Chapter 197

    Wild Wei''s words refreshed Manda''s understanding of the world. He knew a true God, who also helped him scare away a seventh order believer. He thought it was enough for him to blow all his life, but he didn''t expect that there was another place in the world called seven star mountain, where there were true gods everywhere.


    According to yewei, Ismail, the bandit leader of the left-wing star mountain and nicknamed butcher, is also a true God. Since he is called the hell walking on earth, Manda suspects that he is a true God from the underworld.


    Make complaints about the God of the other side, but Manda still can''t help but tucked up the words. The nickname of the butcher is really inconsistent with the temperament of the gods. It seems that the real God has come to this remote villages and is vulgarized by the local customs.


    Ismail came to Manda with more than 30 cavalry, leaving so much time for imagination and thinking. Their horses are really not fast. It seems that the real God is not picky about mounts.


    Under the recommendation of yewei, Manda looked at Ismail''s appearance. He was a middle-aged man about 1.8 meters tall. He should be strong when he was young. At this age, he was a little bloated.


    He has a bald head and no hair roots on his shiny scalp. He should have some disease. There are two scars on his face, one from the cheekbone on the left to his jaw, and the other on the cheek on the right.


    This looks really scary, but what''s more frightening is his breath.


    Manda pursed her lips and looked at Ziegler. Ziegler''s expression was also very shocked.


    Moira, standing behind her, sniffed and whispered to the lioness, "it seems, yes, it''s a first order."


    The lioness twisted it hard under her waist and said angrily, "don''t talk too much."


    Mo Aila rubbed herself and said, "it was..."


    Ismail stared at Manda, smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Roman Wilkins." Manda changed her name. He didn''t want the punisher and sorense to find him again.


    "Where are you from?"


    "I''m from the north."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Er..." Manda was thinking about how to answer. Yewei suddenly stood up and said to Ismail, "he said he had a piece of land in Weixing mountain."


    Ismail was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s really interesting for you to find your land. Wild Wei on Touxing mountain, you don''t serve your master at home. What are you doing here?"


    "Come and have a good talk with Mr. Wilkins. My master appreciates him very much."


    Ismail frowned and said, "I don''t want to offend your master, but now that I''m here, you should know my rules."


    "The rules are to be told," nods yewei. "I won''t embarrass you either."


    The two people seemed to be having a very high-level dialogue. They didn''t give Manda a chance to interrupt at all and determined yewei''s attitude. Iswell turned to Manda and said, "do you want to leave half of the goods, half of the horses, or half of the money?"


    Manda was overjoyed. The problems that money can solve are not big. He was thinking about how much money to give each other, but Ismail suddenly changed his face: "if you like, we can solve it in another way. I think you have a lot of people. It''s better to leave half of them."


    While talking, iswell took down the big knife on the horse''s back, touched the blade and said, "the knife is a little blunt, and it may hurt a little to cut it on the neck."


    Manda quickly stretched out two fingers and said, "are you satisfied with my count?"


    He prepared two hundred gold coins.


    Iswell hesitated for a moment and said, "twenty gold coins. I think your money is more than that. For the sake of Miss yewei, it''s cheaper for you this time."


    Twenty... Unexpectedly, the true God was not greedy. Manda counted twenty gold coins from her purse and gave them to each other. Iswell weighed them in his hand, turned and said to yewei, "remember to say hello to your master."


    He left with the cavalry. When he left, he deliberately let the inferior horse under his crotch kick up the snowflakes on the ground and splash Manda''s face.


    Looking at the other party''s back, Manda breathed a sigh of relief and stuffed her purse into her robe. Yewei said with a smile: "heartache? If I hadn''t been here, your purse would have been emptied. This is only the beginning. There are three gods and 11 people close to the gods in the seven star mountain. When you get to the tail star mountain, I''m afraid there will be nothing left."


    Manda sighed, "I believe the gods will forgive me."


    "Forgive? Stupid man, I really don''t know what to say to you. I will fulfill my promise and at least let you see Weixing mountain alive. As for the land you said, don''t be too disappointed when you really see it."


    Manda followed Miss yewei into the mountain stream, from Xingshan to Xiongxing mountain. Manda successively encountered "graveyard Lord" jamalu, "messenger of life" urumt, "ghost Assassin" deszi "and" jungle demon "McCord.


    Their rules are the same. They either keep money, goods or horses, so that Miss yewei has enough face. Manda gave each of them ten gold coins and got away with it.


    On the way, yodora couldn''t help whispering to Manda, "maybe I made a mistake. It seems that those people were just white ducks."


    Manda shook her head and said, "don''t talk too much. I have my own discretion."


    The experience along the way helped Manda solve a long-standing academic problem. In the ancient history of previous generations, there were some magical characters who had no capital and background. They dared to call themselves gods to the world only with some clumsy eye blocking tricks, which attracted countless believers until they evolved into a war to shake the rulers.


    Now Manda understands how terrible the cognitive gap is in the era of information blocking and in places where information is extremely blocked.


    Seven Star Mountain is a typical place where people are jealous of information. Taking the wild Wei girl who is used to the "bloody rain" as an example, she doesn''t know the difference between gods and believers. She regards low-level believers as gods and white ducks as people close to gods.


    This can''t blame her. Even a third-class believer is also a prominent figure in the famous side. It''s impossible to come to this place to make a living. Low-class believers can naturally become the overlord here.


    Moreover, the skills of low-level believers are also real means. Coupled with their different physique and mysterious lies, in the girl''s eyes, they are undoubtedly the true gods in the world.


    Manda chose to calm things down, not really afraid of them. Before he found a foothold, he didn''t want these mountain thieves to take any precautions against him. Although the opponent was very weak, Manda''s strategy remained the same. The war should not start easily. Once it started, it won''t end easily.


    From early morning to dusk, she finally came to Weixing mountain. Yewei turned back and said, "the owner of Weixing mountain is called piaotel, the master of the sky. He has the same strength as my master. Are you sure you want to see him?"


    Manda nodded timidly and said, "now that I have come here, I must get my land. I take the title deed and follow the law of the Kingdom..."


    "Don''t talk about shit deeds or shit laws. Don''t take out those ridiculous things in the mortal world in the kingdom of gods. Piotr is the true God of a higher class. You may not understand the meaning of class, but his strength can compete with my master, that is to say, I may not be able to protect you. Do you really want to go?"


    Manda bit her teeth and nodded.


    "Well, I''ve tried my best," yewei sighed. "This is your way to death. Even if the master blames it, it''s not my fault."


    She took Manda to a wooden house at the foot of the mountain, which was the nest of Piotr, the master of the sky.


    The nicknames of these mountain bandits are really louder and louder.

 Chapter 198

    This wooden house is called the palace dominated by the sky. To tell the truth, it is not even a manor, but at most a cottage.


    However, the layout of the mountain stronghold is quite attentive. Judging from the location of the bow tower and sentry tower, the sky master should have stayed in the military camp.


    Yewei first reported her intention to the soldiers guarding the door. After a while, a young man with a beautiful face came out.


    "Who is the owner of the title deed?"


    "It''s me, Roman Wilkins." Manda was about to come forward to answer. Yewei told her behind her: "this is the messenger of God. Don''t look directly at him."


    Manda bowed her head, walked up to the boy and replied respectfully, "it''s me."


    The young man said, "my master has seen your land deed. You can get the two wooden houses at the foot of the mountain and a small piece of land in front of the wooden house, but you must pay 200 gold coins and turn in all goods and horses."


    With that, the boy immediately ordered the soldiers to lead the horse. Several teenagers tried to resist and were immediately stopped by Manda.


    Wild Wei came to Manda and sighed: "regret? You used so much possessions and only changed two dilapidated wooden houses. When you see those two wooden houses, you will know that they can''t live at all. They can only be used as a barn. You have to pay 200 gold coins for this. Your money bag has long been empty. What should you give him now?"


    Manda blushed and said nothing. Yewei sighed: "this is the last time I will tolerate your stupidity. I will discuss with the messenger of the Lord of the sky. The horses and goods will not come back. I''ll see if I can accommodate the gold coin."


    Manda followed yewei to the messenger. Yewei saluted first and asked, "you see, he is a fool more stupid than a pig. Please forgive him for the sake of my master."


    The young man sneered and said, "when you come here, you want to beg for forgiveness? How can you trample on the majesty of the gods at will? If you can''t get 200 gold coins, leave the heads of his men here. I''m talking about all the heads!"


    The boy''s attitude was so tough that yewei didn''t dare to speak again. Manda smiled and said, "Messenger, we don''t want to default on the 200 gold coins, but have other requests."


    Yewei is stunned. She doesn''t understand what Manda means. Unexpectedly, Manda asked someone to bring two wooden boxes, each containing 100 gold coins, and gave them directly to the boy.


    The boy was stunned, and yewei was stunned. She really couldn''t think how much money Manda had with her. It must be that her master appreciated him so much because she liked the financial resources.


    The boy took the gold coin and said, "what else do you want?"


    Manda said, "I want to see the dominant side of the sky."


    The young man angrily said, "you are not qualified."


    "I know how humble I am, but I have prepared rich gifts for the gods. Please allow me to express my respect in person."


    Wild Wei is shocked and pale when she hears the speech. It''s bad. The local rich man wants to take refuge in Piotr, the ruler of the sky! I was careless and thought he would retreat in spite of difficulties. I knew it was so. I can''t take him to Weixing mountain. I should directly ask someone to tie him to Touxing mountain.


    Seeing that the boy was still hesitating, Manda took out another box containing 50 gold coins. He slipped the box into the boy''s hand and whispered, "this is a gift for you."


    "You are such a person..." the boy quickly hid the box in his robe, straightened his face and said to Manda, "wait here, and I will report your wishes to the gods."


    The boy went back a little and smiled at Manda: "the God agreed to your request. Come with me."


    Manda chose ziegse, lioness and Moira to go with him. These people are the strongest fighting forces around Manda. It may not take so much effort to deal with a sky master, but he still has hundreds of minions.


    The boy frowned and said, "you can only take one attendant."


    Manda had an idea, pointed to Ziegler and said, "he is my attendant. These two women are one of my gifts to the Lord."


    Mo Aila held back her smile. The lion was so feminine that she turned pale. The young man looked at the two people. It''s needless to say that she had a beautiful face. Mo Aila dressed up and looked good. The young man was very satisfied and nodded, "bring it in."


    Manda glanced at Pluto and encia, and was about to follow the boy into the stronghold. Suddenly, yewei rushed forward and said, "I''m going too."


    The boy turned back and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "I brought people. I want to make things clear to the masters of the sky, and my master has a crush on them!"


    The boy shook his head and said, "you make me very embarrassed."


    "What''s your dilemma? If you can''t take them back, the master will kill me!"


    The young man sighed and said, "I can take you in, but you must not speak in this tone. There has always been harmony between the master and your master, but don''t trigger a war between the gods because of your impulse."


    Hearing the "war between gods", moaila''s face turned red. If she hadn''t been twisted twice by the lioness, she would have laughed. She has been an assassin for many years. She has seen both fools and madmen, but it is the first time that she has brought stupidity and arrogance into full play at the same time.


    The structure of the stronghold is more complicated than expected. First, it passes through the bandit''s barracks, then through a drill ground, and then reaches the main hall, a two-story building made of clay and stone.


    This building seems to be the only earth and stone building in the whole mountain stronghold. When you enter the main hall, the bandit leader of Weixing mountain and the master of the sky, Piotr, sit upright.


    He is the same age as the butcher Ismail and looks uglier than the butcher. Once, the stacking of scars changed his face. The only thing better than the butcher is that he has hair on his head, but he has lost half his nose, which makes his face look very uncoordinated.


    He stared at Moira for a moment, nodded and said, "this is a beauty."


    When he looked at the lion girl, his body trembled unconsciously.


    "Take her to my room, now!"


    The lioness was surprised and saw the soldiers coming. She was ready to start. Suddenly, the master of the sky shouted, "wait a minute, first ask someone to clean my room, then prepare more beautiful clothes and some wine!"


    Wild Wei said: "Lord, my master would have allowed them to come, and he also accepted my master''s invitation, so..."


    "So they still came to me," the Lord of the sky smiled. "I like this young man, especially the gift he gave me. I took this man."


    "But..."


    "No, but I don''t want to waste time with you. Have you brought the wine? I want to have a drink with the fairy who fell into the earth!"


    Moira couldn''t bear it. She burst out laughing. The lioness twisted her hard and said angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Moira whispered, "don''t wait any longer. He''s the only one in it."


    "You talk too much!" the lioness wanted to twist moyla again, but she was stopped by Manda.


    "Don''t screw it. You''re screwing two round and sweet peaches into rotten persimmons. She''s right. We don''t have to wait any longer."


    The lion girl''s sword eyebrow stood up, looked at Moira and said, "how does he know it''s round and sweet?"


    Moira looked innocent and was going to defend. Only then did she notice that the master of the sky had changed his face.


    Wild Wei said: "are you crazy? How dare you be so presumptuous in front of the gods?"


    The Lord of the sky smiled and said, "young man, I like you very much, but it''s also necessary to teach you some rules, rules in front of the gods!" he gave a wink to the guard, and a giant Han with a height of more than two meters walked towards Manda.


    The giant man is ready to kick Manda''s knee. When Manda is kneeling on the ground, he will step on Manda''s head.


    Unfortunately, his first foot was flashed by Manda. Before he could recover, Manda had cut off his left foot supported on the ground with his golden finger.


    The giant immediately fell to the ground. Manda pressed his head, launched the stolen third-order skills, and directly electrocuted the giant.


    The giant man fell to the ground in convulsion, and yewei sat down on the ground. She didn''t understand why the giant man twitched under Manda''s palm, or why he smoked all over, like he was charred.


    Is this Roman Wilkins... Also a God?


    Peter orr, the ruler of the sky, was so frightened that he quickly stood up.


    "You, you are a believer of Zeus?"


    Manda smiled and said, "it seems that you are not so ignorant. You should know how serious it is to pretend to be a God. Come on, don''t be afraid. Let me teach you some rules. Even if you go to hell, these rules can still be used."

 Chapter 199

    Manda rushed to the master of the sky in two steps. He wanted to kill him immediately with his golden finger, but he suddenly felt a strong fear. He felt that the master might have unexpected power or set an unexpected trap.


    Taking advantage of this moment, the Lord of the sky pulled out his long sword and ordered the guards to start fighting. The lion girl suddenly roared, which made the guards lose their reaction in a short time. Moaila took this opportunity to break the necks of more than a dozen guards one after another.


    They were searched before entering the door. The guards confirmed that they were not armed, but who could have thought that they didn''t need weapons to kill.


    The sound of fighting in the room startled the soldiers outside the door. They wanted to rush into the hall. Ziegesse was bored. He saw them rush over and directly used the riprap technique. The flying stones in the sky killed more than a dozen people in an instant. The rest tried to escape. As a result, he found that Pluto and ensia had already blocked all the exits.


    The war will not start easily. Once it starts, it will not stop easily. Manda needs to leave some people alive, but if these people resist or escape with all their strength, it is also a good choice to kill them all.


    Manda is still dealing with Piotr, the master of the sky. The third order has a rolling advantage over the second order. Piotr is soon black and blue and has no power to fight back. Manda had several chances to easily kill Piotr, but every time she hit a fatal blow, she would have inexplicable concerns and fears.


    Moyla, who killed all the guards, moved her wrist and said to the lioness, "this man is a believer of the God of fear. Your little Manda may not know him. Do you want me to help?"


    "I don''t need you." the lioness roared at Manda again, which made Manda wake up. Piotr wanted to use the technique of intimidation to deter Manda, but Manda remained awake in the continuous roar of the lioness.


    Manda cut off Piotr''s left hand, pierced his left cheek, and cut off his ankle while Piotr lost his balance.


    Piotr fell to the ground in a painful cry. Then he lost his sword, knelt on the ground and begged Manda, "please, spare me. I''m willing to give you everything I have."


    Seeing this scene, yewei''s eyes turned over and fainted. She couldn''t believe her eyes, the true God on an equal footing with her master, and why the Lord of the sky who can''t look directly at was beaten so cruelly by a young man.


    Manda shook her wrist, walked up to Piotr, smiled and said, "there are two questions for you. The first question is, do you have money?"


    "Yes, yes!" Piotr shouted, "I have two vaults, one here and the other on the mountain. There are not only gold but also gods. As long as you don''t kill me, I''ll take you to the vault. Only I know where the vault on the mountain is..."


    "Well, don''t say any more. You have answered enough. The second question, why do you call the Lord of the sky?"


    Piotr gasped, "this, this, this is just someone else''s nickname."


    "This question is not well answered. I''ll ask you a new question. Do you know how high the sky is?"


    Piotr burst into tears and said, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blaspheme the gods. It''s all my fault. I beg your forgiveness."


    "I''m just asking you how high the sky is. Why don''t we go out and have a look." Manda and the lion girl came to the gate of the yard with Piotr. In front of the bandits, they pointed to the sky and said, "look, how high is the sky?"


    The bandits were stunned. There were more than a dozen corpses in the yard. The exit of the stronghold was blocked. Now their "true God" was made like this again. The world of these mountain bandits seemed to collapse in an instant.


    Manda pulled Piotr''s hair. "See? Tell me, how high is the sky?"


    Pieter wailed, "please, spare me, please..."


    Manda sighed and said, "I can''t see clearly here. Let your soul fly to heaven and have a good look. Repent well in front of the gods, if the gods are willing to see you."


    With that, Manda cut Piotr''s neck with her fingers and tore off his head.


    In this stronghold, even in the whole seven star mountain boundary, piotel''s influence is amazing. If you want to really become the master of tail star mountain, you must kill Peter orr in front of everyone.


    He raised his head and shouted, "all those who have blasphemed with him, come to this yard immediately. This is your last chance to live."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the lioness gave out three long and one short four roars. Pluto and encia immediately rushed into the stronghold and drove the mountain thieves to the door of the hall.


    Seeing Pieter''s head, all the mountain bandits immediately gave up resistance. They were tied with their hands and knelt on the ground, waiting for Manda to fall.


    The lioness pointed to the hall and asked, "what will she do?"


    "She also..." Manda covered her nose and looked at the comatose girl yewei on the ground. The girl was incontinent. There were unidentified liquids and unidentified solids everywhere.


    Call two slaves to deal with yewei, and Manda organizes the bandits to start the question and answer activity of hell through train.


    The first question: "do you know who I am?"


    A bandit captain replied, "you are the real God!"


    "Wrong answer!" Manda raised the long sword guatel made for him, cut off the head of the bandit captain, then went to the second mountain thief and asked the second question: "what are you going to do in the future?"


    The mountain thief, Piotr''s deputy, replied, "get out of here now, hide your name and never appear in front of you."


    "Wrong answer." another head fell to the ground.


    Manda went behind a mountain thief and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Wrong answer!" was another head.


    "What are you going to do in the future?"


    "Be a good man."


    "Wrong answer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda repeatedly asked these two questions. No one answered them correctly for a long time. More than 20 heads have landed one after another. Manda moved her sore hands and walked to the next mountain thief.


    It was the handsome young man, the messenger of the ruler of the sky, who cried when he saw Manda coming.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We are acquaintances," Manda wiped the blood on her face. "Just answer two questions. If you answer correctly, you can survive. If you answer wrong, you don''t have to kneel so hard. The first question, do you know who I am?"


    The young man choked, "you are the master here." the reason why he replied was because he knew that Manda had a title deed.


    Manda smiled and nodded, "the answer is correct. The second question, what are you going to do in the future?"


    Shouldn''t the second question be asked to the next person? The young man was very wronged, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He trembled and replied, "I''ll do whatever you want me to do."


    "You''re right again!" Manda touched the boy''s cheek, the first survivor of his knife.


    The people behind finally knew what the correct answer was, and a group of mountain thieves cried excitedly.


    Manda came behind the next mountain thief and asked, "can Piotr read?"


    The mountain thief replied excitedly, "you are the master here."


    Manda cut another one and asked the next mountain thief, "did you hear my question just now?"


    The mountain thief quickly replied, "Piotr can''t read."


    "Does he have any correspondence with other mountain thieves?" Manda wanted to determine whether there was any connection between the mountain thieves. If so, he needed to forge piottle''s letter.


    Unexpectedly, the answer given by the mountain bandit is: "there is no need to write letters in Qixing mountain, just pick a bunch of butterscotch leaves unique to Weixing mountain as a voucher, and then send a message to their territory."


    "What does that unique Acanthus leaf look like?"


    The mountain thief pointed to the boy and said, "he knows, only he knows!"


    Manda smiled: "Congratulations, you both survived. Next, do you know where Piotr''s vault is?"


    "Er..." this question is not within the scope of the routine. The bandit soldier can''t answer it. Manda cut off his head.


    "Next, do you know where the vault is?"


    "He knows!" the bandit soldier pointed to the boy. "He knows everything!"


    "Well, put your life down first, holna. I''ll leave the next question to you."


    The lion girl came over, touched the cheek of a bandit soldier, smiled and said, "it''s yellow inside, white outside, and yellow outside. What''s this?"


    The mountain thief thought for a long time and said, "sprinkle a layer of snow on the loess, and sprinkle a layer of loess on the snow."


    "Wrong answer, I said eggs!" the lioness took the sword from Manda''s hand.

 Chapter 200

    Manda cut down two-thirds of the mountain bandits and put the remaining third in the dungeon, ready to train to be the lowest slave.


    Before he could dry the blood on his body, he heard a young man report that Ismail, the bandit leader of the left-wing star mountain, sent a messenger. He was waiting at the door and had some disputes with Pluto.


    Manda said with a smile, "Mr. butcher is an old acquaintance. Why argue with his messenger? Please come in quickly."


    Eudora reminded, "his messenger is not here to visit you, but to visit the Lord of the sky."


    Seeing the blood on the ground, Manda was a little embarrassed. The Lord of the sky had been cut down by him.


    "Must you see the Lord of the sky himself?"


    "I didn''t say that, but he said he wanted to see at least one person he knew."


    All the people he knew were in the dungeon. Because they were too frightened, their spirits were not normal. They were afraid that they would help immediately when they appeared.


    However, compared with other people, the handsome young man was in good condition. After all, he was the messenger of the "Lord of the sky" and the first person to avoid the butcher''s knife. Manda called him over and explained briefly. The young man soon understood Manda''s meaning.


    "Master, you''d better change your clothes first. Don''t let the messenger see the blood."


    "That''s right." Manda likes smart people. He took off his coat and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man whispered, "my name is Tang Guyi. I will serve you all my life."


    "Well," Manda smiled, "don''t let me down."


    After changing his clothes, Manda followed Tang Guyi out of the cottage. He lowered his head and bit his lips, and continued to maintain a flustered and cramped look.


    Seeing Tang Guyi, the messenger of the "butcher" finally calmed down. He held up a bunch of Canary flowers unique to the left wing star mountain. Different from the flowers taken out by wild Wei, his hand was dried flowers preserved in summer, which were specially used as vouchers.


    Tanguy nodded and recognized the messenger''s identity. The messenger said, "I heard that a young man named Roman Wilkins came to tail star mountain with a group of strangers. I''ll ask about the situation on the order of Lord Ismail."


    Although he didn''t expect the other party to ask about it, Tang Guyi answered very calmly: "the man behind me is Wilkins. They have brought gifts loved by the master, and now they have become one of us."


    The messenger looked at Manda and then took out the money bag from his horse: "earlier, Lord Ismail met them on the mountain road and received 20 gold coins from them according to the rules. Since the Lord has taken them in, the money should also be returned to you."


    Tanguy said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Lord Ismail acts according to the rules. This is what adults deserve."


    "If I could hear the oracle of the LORD with my own ears, my heart would be more secure."


    A two level believer can send oracles, Manda can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "I''m afraid my master won''t see you. Roman Wilkins sent two beautiful women. Lord master is busy at the moment."


    The messenger smiled and said, "well, please convey Lord Ismail''s thanks for me. I''ll leave now."


    "Please wait a minute," said tangui. "Roman has prepared a gift for Lord Ismail. Please show him the way. He wants to deliver the gift to the butcher himself."


    The messenger looked at Manda and said, "just give me the gift."


    Manda asked the six boys to carry out a big wooden box, which made the messenger a little difficult. The box was too big and looked heavy. He couldn''t take it back alone.


    Tangui said, "this gift is very heavy. You''d better take him."


    The messenger hesitated for a moment and said, "you know the rules between gods. If you can go with them, I won''t be too embarrassed in front of adults."


    Tangguyi looked at Manda. Manda still kept a frightened expression, but tangguyi felt a little cold.


    Knowing that he had no choice, he had to follow the messenger to the left-wing star mountain with Manda and others.


    The next day, Ismail, the butcher and his minions, the bandit leader of the left-wing star mountain, knelt neatly at the gate of the stronghold. Manda changed a new long sword and stood behind iswell.


    "First question, do you have money?"


    "Yes, all the money is in the cave in the back mountain. I''ll take you to get it right away."


    "Second question, do you have any food?"


    "Yes, there is a granary in the back mountain, which is enough for 200 people to eat for a winter. Please, spare me. I just robbed you 20 gold coins. I never wanted to hurt you. Please let me live and let me do anything."


    Manda nodded and said, "I happen to have something important for you."


    "I''ll do anything for you." the bald butcher cried bitterly. Tears flowed above and unknown liquid flowed below. Manda patted iswell on the shoulder and then came behind the next mountain thief.


    The mountain thief was iswell''s most loyal subordinate. Seeing iswell''s embarrassed appearance, he straightened his chest and shouted at Manda, "I''d like to do anything for you, too!"


    Manda looked at him regretfully and sighed, "he has done everything he can. It''s a pity that you don''t have a chance this time."


    "I''ll wait next time."


    "No next time."


    Manda cut off the heads of all the bandit leaders. He didn''t let go except the most common minions, even the mountain bandits with a little official position. Only by eradicating all managers can he completely eradicate the original forces on the mountain. Moreover, these people have committed unforgivable crimes of blasphemy by using the name of gods. As believers of ancient gods, Manda''s obligation is to eradicate them.


    Blood splashed on iswell''s bald head layer by layer. The hot smell of fishy and salty made the domineering iswell put down all his dignity and cry loudly like a child.


    ¡­¡­


    In recent days, "cemetery Lord" jamalu and "messenger for life" umut have gained a lot. They are both bandits in zuoyuxing mountain. Although they both make a living on the same road, their influence is much smaller. They are often bullied by "butchers" and "masters of the sky", and most of their harvest has been robbed by them.


    But for several days, the two bandit capitals did not appear. The big bandit leader on Touxing mountain and the Rose Angel verlock did not appear for a long time. The spring of the little bandit leaders finally came.


    The new year is coming, and there are many caravans. Jamalu harvested more than 100 gold coins, and umut harvested more than 40 gold coins, more than 10 carts of grain and four dancers sent to Blackwater.


    Jamalu wanted to exchange 20 gold coins for two dancers. The price was not low, but he was cruelly rejected by urumt. He was more eager for a good night than gold coins. The pursuit of mountain bandits was so simple.


    But before the night began, the butcher iswell''s messenger came to the door. What did he want to do? And rob yourself of your booty?


    Urumt made a good calculation. He could give gold coins and grain, and the dancer resolutely refused to give them.


    But unexpectedly, the messenger didn''t come to ask for things. He sent an invitation to urumt:


    "Lord iswell will hold a banquet in three days. I hope you can attend."


    Butcher treat? This is really something new. Urumt asked tentatively, "is there anything special?"


    The messenger replied, "at this time last year, Lord iswell and Lord Baroque had some friction. Now a year has passed, and Lord iswell wants an answer."


    The butcher and Rose Angel have been in conflict. The butcher suffered a loss last time. It seems that this time he wants to find some scenes.


    The territory of urumt is in zuoyuxing mountain. Naturally, we should stand on the side of the butcher of zuoyuxing mountain. Of course, some things also depend on the situation.


    "Who else did your host invite besides me?"


    "You are the second to be invited, and the first to be invited is Lord Piotr."


    No wonder these big bandit leaders didn''t show up for several days. It turned out that they were planning major events.


    The firmament master and the Rose Angel are the two biggest forces in the seven star mountain. The firmament master has stood on the butcher''s side. What reason do you have to refuse.


    "Please tell the butcher that I accept his invitation. I will always be his most loyal partner."

 Chapter 201

    Three days later, the butcher Ismail''s banquet was held in the left-wing star mountain. Nine of the 14 bandit leaders on the Seven Star Mountain came, not counting the "master of the sky" and the butcher himself. It seems that the butcher has a good popularity in the seven star mountain.


    Compared with the stronghold of the "Lord of the sky", the butcher''s stronghold is a little cramped. The nine mountain bandit leaders and their attendants crowded in the not spacious hall and talked about their heroic deeds. If there is an intersection, it''s true. If there is no intersection, they talk nonsense. Manda, who observed in the dark, seems to see the classmate gathering in previous lives, but their topic is more bloody.


    Cemetery Lord jamalu Road: "Two months ago, I met several herders in Blackwater city. The leader was a tough guy. I asked him to leave ten sheep. He refused to live or die. I killed his two brothers, but he still refused to bow his head. I simply killed all the people around him. As long as he begged for mercy, I could still keep him alive. As a result, the fool fought hard with me with a wooden stick, and I stripped his skin When I came down, you know my craft. I picked it very clean. I spread the skin under the saddle. When I met the shepherds of Blackwater city in the future, I showed them this skin. After reading it, they became more disciplined. "


    "Jamalu, don''t talk about yourself like a hero," said the messenger of life, umut, with a sneer. "I know this. In the beginning, you not only asked for ten sheep, but also ruined the shepherd''s wife. He worked hard with you."


    Jamalu glanced and said, "so what? The woman is dry and thin. I don''t bother to look at her!"


    "Was there anything special that day? Did you eat the wrong herb again?" asked the ghost assassin deszi


    Jamalu has the habit of eating herbs for many years. It''s not to cure his illness, but that he listened to a wizard and said it would enable him to complete his promotion as soon as possible.


    Listening to the ridicule of the crowd, jamalu spat and said, "I''m the Lord of the cemetery. Wherever I go, I should leave a grave! What are you qualified to laugh at me? Are you good people? Deszi, I remember once you killed more than 30 people at one go. They took out all their things, but you still didn''t let them go."


    Deszi sneered: "killing mortals is the power given to us by the gods, but I have never ruined women."


    "It''s useless for you. Go and ask McCord (jungle devil). Last time, a wine vendor passed by. He didn''t let go of either man or woman from old to young. He cooked and ate a child. The child''s cry spread all over the forest. Have you heard of it!"


    After a few drinks, the atmosphere in the hall reached a climax. The jungle demon McCord hoarsely said, "why hasn''t the Lord come yet?"


    The butcher laughed and said, "it''s coming."


    The cemetery Lord ate a large piece of bacon and said, "before he comes, let''s talk about serious things. What are you going to do with the Rose Angel? He doesn''t show up now. Do you rush to the head star mountain to fight with him?"


    The butcher replied absently, "yes, yes."


    The ghost assassin shook his head and said, "this is not a good idea. The rose has thorns and the thorns are poisonous. I''m afraid it''s not enough for us to defeat him in his nest."


    The jungle devil said, "and master!"


    The butcher should say, "yes, and master."


    The messenger said, "if the Lord is willing to do it, we may be able to destroy the rose''s nest. Then..."


    He looked at the crowd, and they also looked at him. The cemetery Lord whispered, "we can drive him out of the Seven Star Mountain at that time."


    The ghost assassin sneered, "don''t you want to leave a cemetery on Touxing mountain? How can there be no him in that cemetery?"


    "You mean kill him?"


    The people''s eyes turned to the butcher. The butcher smiled and said, "drink more and eat more meat. When the master comes, talk about serious things."


    Through the window, seeing that the people had completely relaxed their guard under the effect of alcohol, Manda felt that the time had come.


    He walked into the hall. Under the gaze of the people, he smiled and said, "everyone, does the food fit?"


    The cemetery Lord was stunned: "who are you?"


    The ghost assassin looked at him and said, "I seem to have seen you."


    The jungle demon hoarse voice: "you are the one who asks the Lord for land."


    The messenger also thought of Manda: "what''s your name Roman? Is your land coming?"


    The crowd burst out a burst of laughter. Manda smiled and said, "I have got my land. The Lord of the sky is a very generous man. He gave the whole tail star mountain to me and moved to hell alone."


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The ghost assassin looked at Manda askew and asked, "stupid pig, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I''m too lazy to repeat what I said before. I came here to ask you a question," Manda asked, shaking her shoulder. "Who gave you the nickname? Why does it sound so disgusting?"


    "Little bastard!" the cemetery Lord picked up his knife, "believe it or not, I skinned you!"


    "How? Like this?" Manda suddenly came behind the cemetery Lord and cut off the fat cheek on his right.


    The cemetery Lord fell to the ground with a cry of pain. Just as the ghost assassin around him was about to kill, Manda cut his wrist first.


    The jungle devil got up and jumped at Manda. Manda grabbed his hair and pressed it into the boiling soup pot: "is that what the child calls? Your voice doesn''t seem to be loud enough."


    The messenger who claimed his life was the only one who had the chance to draw his sword. Unfortunately, his long sword had just come out of its scabbard. The lioness outside the door broke in, stretched out her claws and directly lifted off his skull.


    The ghost assassin with a broken hand ran to the door, and each bandit leader left more than a dozen followers outside.


    "Where are these fools?" the ghost assassin looked around and finally saw them behind the wooden house.


    The followers of the bandit leader were tied together, and more than 100 people wriggled in the snow like a meat ball.


    Although their mouths were blocked, they could still make a deep purr, like some strange chorus singing.


    Moira and Pluto are busy cutting their necks, pressing on the ground like a chicken, cutting one by one.


    The ghost assassin blocked his mouth with the remaining hand and wanted to leave as quietly as possible, but she was found by Moira just one step away.


    In fact, Moira had already found him, but she was too busy with her work to pay attention to him.


    "Why did you run out?" said moyla, looking at the ghost assassin. "It''s dangerous outside. Go back quickly!"


    The ghost assassin was desperate to escape. Sangira, who was patrolling in the air, suddenly swooped down and grabbed his neck.


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s dangerous outside. Don''t run around. I was up there just now. I heard you kill more than 30 people at most at one time. I guess you''ll be free if you get more than 30 knives."


    Sangira stuffed the ghost assassin back into the butcher''s hall, and everything that should be put down was put down. Manda was carefully peeling off the skin of the cemetery Lord.


    "Don''t shout so loudly. You are close to the gods. I heard the butcher say that there are hundreds of human skins in your stronghold. If I don''t take your belt back, your people won''t listen to me. Of course, even if they listen to me, I can leave at most half..."


    The blood sprayed on the butcher''s face layer by layer, and he was numb to it for a long time.


    He sat at the table, afraid to leave or look around. After a long silence, he picked up his fork and began to eat.


    A piece of blood with grease sprayed on the plate. The butcher didn''t care. He forked the meat on the plate and ate it in one bite.

 Chapter 202

    Late at night, Manda sat on the top of the mountain and looked up at the stars in a daze.


    The lioness sat beside her, pinched Manda''s face and said, "why, it''s soft to kill?"


    "No, I''m just a little tired."


    The lioness sighed: "I have been with the count for more than 20 years, and my hands have been stained with a lot of blood. They all call me a female devil. I also think I am a murderous devil, but compared with you..."


    The lioness smiled bitterly and didn''t know how to describe Manda.


    Manda glanced and said, "this is a helpless move. Although these enemies are weak, they are far more ferocious than you think. As long as we are kind to them, we must regret it."


    The lioness shrugged and said, "don''t get me wrong. I don''t sympathize with them."


    Manda stretched herself and said, "I didn''t sleep well these days. I finally slept a little more yesterday and had a nightmare. I dreamed I was going to cut off a person''s head, but I didn''t hit it. That person almost killed me. I was..."


    Before Manda finished, the lioness suddenly yelled at Manda, which scared Manda almost to fall under the cliff.


    "What are you doing? Crazy woman!" Manda said angrily.


    The lioness got up, patted the snow on her body, and pinched Manda''s face: "as long as you hear my voice, it proves that I''m by your side, and you don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    With that, the lioness kissed Manda''s lips and disappeared into the night.


    The next day, Manda asked the lioness and moaira to take a group of slaves to complete an important task and send the adults who were "close to the gods" home. There were skinned cemetery lords, ghost assassins who were cut into meat, life seekers whose heads were opened, and the most troublesome jungle demons. He was cooked by Manda.


    "Be careful, don''t spill the soup! I knew you were unreliable. Where''s the butcher?"


    Moaira said, "the butcher is crazy. From last night to now, he has been eating at the table. After eating all the food, he bit his fork. He has bitten two forks."


    "If you''re crazy, you have to take him. If he doesn''t want to go, take the body. Where''s Miss yewei?"


    Eudora said, "she''s fine. She can talk, but it''s a little hard to walk."


    "Bring her here!"


    With the help of the two slaves, yewei walked to Manda with difficulty. At the first sight of Manda, her feet were soft and lost her ability to move again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I won''t hurt you. I just want you to do something and send these adults home..."


    Seeing the adults, yewei fainted on the spot. Yodora frowned and said, "I comforted her all night. I said she couldn''t do such a thing!"


    Finally, when yewei woke up, Manda arranged another task for her: "you don''t have to send these adults. Go back to your master and tell him that the new year is coming. I invite him to Weixing mountain. If he doesn''t want to come, I''ll go to Touxing mountain to find him."


    Yewei immediately agreed to come down. She wanted to fly down the mountain.


    There was no need to do the rest. Exhausted Manda returned to Weixing mountain, lay on the bed of "the master of the sky" and fell asleep.


    The bed was hard and tasted heavy, but it didn''t affect Manda''s sleep quality. He slept from dusk until dawn. When he woke up, he welcomed a guest, the Rose Angel verlock.


    Rose Angel, worthy of its reputation, has to admit that this is the most handsome man Manda has ever seen, slightly higher than Brooke''s appearance.


    He has long blond hair and a delicate ponytail tied behind his head. His deep set eyes are inlaid with a pair of dark blue eyes. His eyelashes are very long and the corners of his eyes are upturned. He is more charming than yodora.


    Manda rubbed his forehead. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he tried not to look at the man''s face.


    Verlock was not a talkative man. He knelt down on one knee and saluted Manda respectfully. With Manda''s permission, he presented Manda with three gifts.


    The first gift was all the wealth of Touxing mountain. It contained 12 wooden boxes, including gold coins, jewelry and some low-level gods. Manda nodded with satisfaction. He saw verlock''s sincerity.


    The second gift is the heads of two bandit leaders on the right-wing Xingshan. They didn''t attend the party last night. Except verlock, they are the only survivors. Unfortunately, they didn''t survive for too long. Obviously, verlock is a smart man. He knows what Manda wants.


    The third gift was two living people wearing the robes of God''s Punisher. The silent verlock finally opened his mouth: "master, they are looking for a man named Craig munchke in the seven star mountain. I''m worried that this matter has something to do with you, so I caught these two people."


    Look how natural the master''s voice is. He knows not only what Manda wants, but also what to do at the critical moment.


    Manda asked people to put the two punishers in the dungeon, and asked people to take all verlock''s property into the stronghold. Verlock took a deep breath and prayed silently, and finally saved his life.


    Manda picked up verlock: "come on, friend, let''s go in for a drink and tell me which God''s blood is flowing on you first?"


    "My God is Artemis, the goddess of hunting."


    "Your arrow technique must be good."


    "It''s OK in the mountains, but I''ve never been on the battlefield."


    "There will be a chance," said Manda, taking off her blouse and holding out a finger. "I want to do something. It will hurt a little. You can bear it."


    Verlock was surprised. He didn''t know where the finger was going, but he knew he could not refuse.


    "Master, I can endure." verlock closed his eyes. Manda took his left hand and exclaimed, "it''s so delicate. It''s softer than a woman''s hand."


    He cut a hole in verlock''s hand, and the tingling made verlock open his eyes.


    Manda took out a coin and dipped some blood from the palm of his hand. He improved Stanley''s method and created a messenger spell. Unlike the underworld spell, this spell will not kill verlock, but can sense his place and what he is going through in a certain range.


    With this spell, Manda no longer worried about verlock losing control. He asked verlock to stay in Touxing mountain and help him implement the new rules.


    ¡­¡­


    With half a month left, it was the new year. A father and son drove ten sheep to the foot of Touxing mountain. His father wiped his sweat and sat quietly on the stone. These sheep were brought back from Blackwater city. When he returned to the village, each sheep could sell for almost 15 silver coins.


    But he knew that it was impossible to take all these sheep back. A small businessman like him had to walk back and forth on this road several times a year. Naturally, he understood the rules of seven star mountain. Fortunately, the sheep in Blackwater city were very cheap. Each sheep only needed six and a half Silver coins, even if only half of them could be taken back. It was driven by interests that he had the courage to take risks in seven star mountain.


    Not long after, a group of people appeared on the mountain road. The father and son immediately stood on the roadside and bowed their heads respectfully.


    A man came to the father and son and asked, "are these sheep yours?"


    The father nodded, then asked his son to come to five sheep and sent them to the man: "this is for the gods."


    The man said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense! Blasphemy will cut your tongue! These sheep are good. I want them all!"


    The father''s body trembled, and the son panicked and said, "but..."


    The man frowned and said, "why, you won''t?"


    The father covered his son''s mouth, bowed and said, "no, no, we all give it to the gods."


    The father and son turned to go, but the man stopped them: "wait a minute!"


    The father quickly hugged his son. The father and son trembled like leaves in the wind. His father wanted to beg for mercy from the man, but he couldn''t lift his head or open his mouth. He had to close his eyes in despair.


    The man said slowly, "I don''t know what the price is on your side. Here, a goat is only worth twelve silver coins, and ten sheep are worth one gold coin and twenty silver coins, but you have to pay 20% of the tax, so... It''s really hard to calculate!"


    The man took out a gold coin and handed it to his father: "lucky for you, no change."


    Father shook his head desperately. He dared not take it.


    The man said angrily, "is it too little? A sheep only needs more than six silver coins in Blackwater city. It''s only ten days away from here. I''m just too lazy to go! Take it quickly!"


    The man put the gold coins into his father''s hand and let his men drive the sheep away.


    The father took the gold coin and couldn''t return to God for a long time. The son asked, "what''s this?"


    The father weighed the weight and looked at the color: "this is a gold coin."


    The son was surprised and said, "I''ve never seen a gold coin."


    The father murmured, "now you see."

 Chapter 203

    On New Year''s Eve, Manda invited his followers to eat instant boiled mutton in the cottage. He sliced the frozen mutton and boiled it in butter soup. This fresh eating method made everyone''s appetite open, and the two sheep ate clean in a short time.


    The lioness said to Silva, "housekeeper, let the kitchen prepare another sheep."


    Silva looked at Manda nervously. Manda sighed: "twenty four silver coins for a meal, don''t you think it''s enough luxury?"


    The lion girl sneered, "the sheep in Blackwater city are less than seven silver coins. Who makes you lazy to buy them?"


    "It''s not lazy. We can''t go. We''re mountain bandits. Have you ever seen mountain bandits go shopping in the city?"


    "Since it''s a mountain thief, why not rob and have to collect taxes?"


    "Robbery violates the law, so the tax collection is different. I am the Lord here. Businessmen have to pay business tax and pedestrians have to pay poll tax. This is in line with the provisions of the law."


    The lioness hissed and said, "don''t you think you''re stupid to know that you''re a mountain thief and say you want to abide by the law?"


    "That''s because some things are too complicated for you to understand," Manda demonstrated on the table with two plates and a pair of chopsticks, "This is our mountain. This is the road in the mountains. A businessman came. We robbed him of all his things. He will never come again. If we robbed half, he may or may not come again, because there are a lot of losses. If we only charge 20%, he will come, because he has to pay taxes in other places, or even more."


    "And then?"


    "Then more people will go our way and pay taxes to us, and we will earn more."


    The lioness sneered, "but 20% is not more than 10% after all!"


    Manda sighed, "I''ll just say it. You don''t understand."


    "Let''s not talk about this. During the day, you gave everyone gold coins, even Helena. Why didn''t you get Moira''s share?"


    Manda shrugged and said, "because she''s a mercenary, different from you."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I ask her to do things and give her rewards for everything I do. I never owe her. You are my followers who share weal and woe. If I have money, I will give you flowers. This is difference."


    The lioness thought for a long time and said, "do you think she is a bounty hunter? But if you say so, the dungeon hunter is the same!"


    Ziegler frowned and said, "don''t provoke the relationship between me and adults. I''m not a bounty hunter for a long time. No one can question my loyalty to adults."


    The lioness said, "no one can question Moira''s loyalty. She''s still patrolling for you on New Year''s Eve!"


    "That''s because she listens to you. She will do whatever you ask her to do. She is loyal to you, not to me!" Manda asked Silva to prepare another sheep. On New Year''s Eve, he didn''t want to quarrel with the lioness.


    But he didn''t wait for him to turn the topic aside, but he saw Moira running in panic.


    "A woman came to trouble. She said she wanted to find Craig munchke. She quarreled with verlock on chest star mountain."


    "A woman?" wondered Manda. "Is there only one person?"


    "More than, there are more than a dozen people. One of them is a thin man who can talk. The rest haven''t spoken."


    Manda was confused. He didn''t remember that he knew such a group of people. Did the clauders come to the door? What are they doing here? Are they trying to die?


    "Is that woman tough?" Manda suspected that she was Baroness attia.


    "It''s not tough. Her makeup is strange, thick and..."


    "Magic?" added Manda.


    "Evil? I haven''t heard the word, but when you say so, she really looks like a witch."


    A witch led more than a dozen silent people. Manda took a breath: "is there a short fat man among them?"


    "It seems... No, but the woman is driving a carriage. There seems to be a strong man in the carriage. I can smell him, but I didn''t dare to fight him."


    "You''re lucky you didn''t do it to him!" Manda got up and said to sangira. "Take me to chest star mountain. Let''s go now, Silva, prepare another sheep!"


    When Manda came to breast star mountain, he saw Lulian sitting on the carriage sulking, and Denison was still reasoning with verlock.


    If it had been before, verlock would have killed them. Although they are both second-order, Lulian is definitely not verlock''s opponent in the mountains.


    But the strong breath floating out of the carriage made verlock learn to restrain. Stanley was sitting on the carriage, and there were more than a dozen corpses outside the carriage.


    Seeing Manda, Lulian looked surprised and said, "long time no see, Mr. nidali."


    Manda pretended not to hear. Stanley said in the car, "sweetheart, don''t talk nonsense, old friend. I really don''t know what to call you. No matter where you go, you are a strong man."


    "I''m flattered," Manda smiled and turned to verlock. "It''s a misunderstanding. They are my friends. Let sangira patrol instead of you. You go to the cottage with me to eat mutton."


    Verlock never dared to refuse Manda, but this time he shook his head desperately: "master, I''m on duty tonight. I must complete the task you gave me."


    Lulian came close to verlock, hooked the bridge of his nose and said, "the misunderstanding has been eliminated. We are also friends. Let''s have a drink together."


    Verlock stepped back two steps without saying a word. In the mountains and forests, the believers of the hunting goddess have strong perception. Stanley''s strong breath oppressed him. He insisted for half a night and was about to collapse. If he could get Manda''s order, he really wanted to leave this group of people immediately.


    "Since you insist, the duty of sentry duty is still up to you."


    Verlock saluted Manda and immediately took people away. Although he had been more restrained than others in the Seven Star Mountain for many years, he would have some illusions after lying for a long time and listening to too many praise words. Sometimes he really thought he was a person who could be compared with the gods, and once thought that no other person in the world would be more powerful than him.


    But when you meet the real strong, the fear of broken hallucinations can suffocate people instantly. When Manda appeared, he had suffocated once. Now he met Stanley, and the previous sequelae happened again.


    Stanley followed Manda to the cottage. He ate half a sheep like he hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. Lulian was not vague. She swallowed a plate of raw meat before the pot opened.


    Donison didn''t eat much, but he drank two cans of wine. Halfway through the second one, he suddenly lost his voice and cried, "I thought I''d never taste this again."


    Werm had a few drinks with Denison and said with a smile, "don''t cry. There are plenty of wine. You can drink it every day in the future."


    Stanley sighed, "I''m a little ashamed. I have nowhere to go now. I can only come to you."


    Manda smiled, "I said, I can''t let you be a Viscount for the time being, but you can continue to be a knight."


    "I''m not alone, and..."


    Manda looked at Lulian and Denison, smiled and said, "I want both the Witch and the dead profiteer. First wash the profiteer and send it to my room."


    Donison spewed the wine out of his mouth and was too scared to speak for a long time. Worm comforted: "don''t be afraid. He''s just joking. You just drink. Why don''t you drink? Don''t worry, I didn''t want to intoxicate you."


    Stanley''s expression was still embarrassed: "there are more than two of them. There are more than ten people hiding nearby."


    Manda frowned and said, "where did these people come from?"


    "Some are old acquaintances and some are new friends. One of the old acquaintances still has a holiday with you. Do you remember zhuolm?"


    "Sleepy hunter!" Manda laughed. "Where is he? I miss him very much!"

 Chapter 204

    Qixing mountain is one of the seven hills among the numerous mountains. Its unique geographical environment not only blocks the news, but also basically becomes a place outside the law.


    Manda stayed in the Seven Star Mountain for a month and knew little about things outside the mountain. According to Stanley, a large-scale open-air barbecue was held all over the kingdom.


    "We passed several towns, and the smoke on the stake never stopped. No matter where you go, you can smell the terrible smell of grease.


    At first, they only burned believers, then even white ducks, and then even people who knew believers were burned to death. They asked civilians to expose each other. A man even said that his wife was an ancient god believer in order to exonerate himself. "


    Speaking of this, Stanley gritted his teeth and cursed: "absurd, it''s ridiculous. Why has our kingdom become so absurd? Why should the king allow these divine punishers to do whatever they want?"


    Stanley scolded all the way from Weixing mountain to zuoyuxing mountain. The mountain bandits in zuoyuxing mountain had just been bloodwashed by Manda, and their defense was a little lax. Stanley was lucky to hide more than a dozen ancient god believers in the cave quietly.


    After entering the cave, Manda saw many acquaintances, including old friends on the black market and Stanley''s old subordinates. After saying hello one by one, Manda found the two people he wanted to see most.


    One is drolm, a dreamer, and the other is old yaman, a hydra. Drolm hurriedly got up and greeted Manda: "Knight munchke..."


    Old yaman kicked zhuolm''s ankle, and the painful zhuolm shut his mouth. After being a lurker all his life, old yaman knows the rules. If a person lives in another place, don''t easily call his former name.


    "We escaped from the blue bay. We wanted to go to the valley to find a place to live. As a result, leond refused to accept me. After leaving the valley, he was caught by the divine Punisher. Thanks to Lord Stanley for saving us," old yaman lowered his head. "After the last incident, I think the resentment between us should be over. We also did business together, so I think..."


    "Needless to say, I''d like to take you in and your friends." Manda went up to zhuolm and touched the scar on his face. "Today is the first day of the new year. I should invite you to eat good food, drink good wine and buy you a new dress, but now I have something important to need your help. Should your skills be ok?"


    "My skills have disappeared for some time," drolm was honest, "but now they have recovered. I can help you at any time."


    Manda nodded and said, "my name is Roman Wilkins."


    "At your command, Lord Wilkins!"


    Back to Weixing mountain, Manda took zhuolm to the dungeon and saw two sleeping punishers.


    "How long did they sleep?"


    The young man in charge of the dungeon, paulito, a believer in the God of intimidation, replied, "it will take an eight minute hourglass."


    "It''s almost time to wake them up."


    Paulito took the two teenagers into the cage, woke them up with a red iron rod, and then took a whip and a wooden stick to beat them severely.


    Wake them up when they are sleeping soundest, and then start crazy torture. This is an important way for Manda to weaken each other''s psychological defense.


    In fact, the two punishers said everything they could. They were ordered by Ludia, the new deacon of Tieshan Town, to inquire about Craig munchke in Qixing mountain.


    Manda didn''t expect salif to lose his position, but with Leo''s help, he believed that he still had a chance to turn over. Even if he couldn''t turn over, he had to live at least two more days. He believed in the divine punishment warrior of Hermes. Before Manda was promoted to level 4, he couldn''t let him die.


    This is also the purpose of keeping these two divine punishers until now. The older of them is Kramer, a second-order divine punishing warrior. Manda has been trying to capture him, but he is more tenacious than salif. After so much torture, he still maintains an iron attitude. He still calls Hermes a hypocrite, and his tone of contempt has not changed.


    The means in reality have been used to the limit. When there is nothing to do, drolm appears. Manda is ready to repeat her old skills and conquer this strong man in her dream.


    "Remember my words. In my dream, I want to have the ability to change at will, and I can talk to you at any time."


    Drolm nodded and said, "everything follows your orders."


    Manda turned back to yodora and said, "this dream can''t last longer than a candle. If I don''t wake up after a candle, I''ll cut zhuolm''s neck immediately."


    Zhuolm turned pale and said, "Sir, you can trust me. I will never..."


    "I trust you, so I''m willing to live and die with you!" Manda lit a candle, inserted it next to her, patted drolm on the face and said, "let''s start."


    Drolm brought Manda and two divine punishers into his dream with three-level skills, and used his special ability to wake Manda up in his dream.


    Next, Manda becomes the master of the dream. He can change his body shape and appearance at will, change his surrounding environment, and even make a person suffer perceptible pain.


    Manda turned into Hermes again, head down and feet up, flying in front of the two.


    The two people who had just fallen into a dream still kept the situation in the dungeon. They saw a hanging man dangling in front of them. The young god Punisher noronson shouted: "Lord, great Lord, please save us!"


    Kramer, the elder divine punishment warrior, grabbed noronson and frowned: "this is not our Lord, this is the false god Hermes. How could he appear here?"


    Manda smiled and said, "I''m here because I''m in your heart, young man. You''re right. I''m your Lord."


    Noronson cried, "Lord, I''m in pain. Help me!"


    "I''m here to get you out of the misery," Manda waved. There was an extra bed behind her, with white quilts and pillows beside it.


    "Come on, come and have a good sleep. When you wake up, all the pain will disappear."


    Noronson slowly stood up. Kramer wanted to stop him, but he couldn''t make any strength: "don''t go, don''t go, it''s the temptation of the devil!"


    Noronson walked forward without looking back. The attraction of this bed was too great. Even if there was a devil in the bed, he was willing.


    Just as he reached the bedside, Manda suddenly stopped him: "recite the name of the LORD before entering the embrace of the Lord."


    "Well," nodded noronson, "Lord, who bears endless suffering for the world, please lower the merciless punishment to the impious..."


    Noronson was praying to the Lord of God''s punishment. Manda shook her head and said, "no, it''s not to pray to this name. It''s another name, the great Hermes. Thank you for giving value to my life..."


    Kramer shouted, "don''t read, don''t read the names of hypocrites!"


    Noronson looked at Kramer, looked at his scars and blood stains on the ground, looked at the warm bed in front of him, and then read along with Manda: "thank you, great hermos..."


    Kramer hammered the ground, first crying, then yelling, and then watching noronson fall asleep in bed, he gradually calmed down.


    Desire is the most beautiful thing given to mankind by the gods. The ancient gods never hide their desire or suppress their desire too much, which may be their only advantage over the Lord of divine punishment.


    No matter how firm God punishes believers, they need to make great efforts to resist desire, especially in vague sleep.


    Kramer is about to shake. Manda is ready for the next stage of attack. Unexpectedly, the surrounding scene is suddenly broken. Manda wakes up from her dream.


    He stared angrily at zhuolm and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Drolm shook his head carefully and said, "there''s nothing wrong, but the candle is almost burned out."


    Manda turned to look at the candles around her. There were only half of them left. She turned around and grabbed zhuolm''s collar and said, "it''s still early!"


    Zhuolm waved his hands desperately: "Sir, I can''t see the candle. I can only speculate by feeling. I, I don''t want to die."


    Manda looked dignified. Zhuolm didn''t dare to speak. Yodora comforted her: "we still have a chance. We''ll try again next time."


    Noronson smiled in his sleep, Kramer clenched his fist, and they still stayed in their dream.


    Manda nodded and smiled, "it''s not a failure this time. I''ll see how long he can last."

 Chapter 205

    Three days later, Kramer, the God punished warrior, prayed to Hermes in front of the crowd and read the prayer completely.


    Although I don''t know whether it''s sincere or not, at least he has chosen to believe in Hermes on the surface. Starting from salif, plus Jenkins, who is a monk on the way, and including Kramer, three divine punishment warriors have become followers of Hermes. Manda really wants to pull out the old goat and verify whether she has completed the task.


    Now that Kramer has made a change, Manda will naturally give corresponding preferential treatment. He agreed to Kramer''s request and gave him a bed, a roast chicken and a can of wine.


    When she learned that he wanted to drink, Manda was surprised, which violated the discipline of God Punisher.


    But when you think about it, it''s reasonable to indulge occasionally after so many days of torture.


    Manda sat by the bed, watching Kramer wolf down, and took the opportunity to launch another psychological offensive.


    "A valuable life is worth a valuable life. Don''t forget who gives value to your life."


    "My Lord, I will never forget."


    Manda smiled, "don''t forget the Lord''s name."


    "The Lord''s name is Hermes." Kramer got up, saluted Manda deeply, and plunged into the quilt.


    Manda doesn''t want to disturb Kramer''s rest. He stands up and is about to leave the cage. Suddenly, Kramer jumps out of bed.


    He just wanted to feel the taste of bed. His wish had come true.


    While eating roast chicken, he secretly hid a fork. Now he took the fork and stabbed Manda in the back of the head.


    He didn''t launch the angry flow skill, because his heart was not angry, and didn''t launch the blood erosion skill, because no one made him bleed.


    This is the sorrow of the low-level divine punishment warrior. All skills can only be triggered passively. Such an assassination without skills poses no threat to Manda. Manda calmly turns around, easily dodges Kramer''s fork and kicks him to the ground.


    But something unexpected happened. Kramer got up quickly and was ready to continue the attack. The lion girl next to him worried about an accident and directly scratched Kramer''s head.


    This is exactly what Kramer wants. He launched this meaningless assassination to end his life. He realized that he had betrayed the Lord in his heart and could only defend his loyalty to the LORD with his life.


    A series of previous efforts were all in vain. Manda looked at the lioness silently. The lioness shrugged. She didn''t know what Manda thought and didn''t think she had done anything wrong.


    Without taking care of the scene, Manda hurried back to the bedroom, arranged the altar and called out the old goat.


    If Kramer had become a believer in Hermes before his death, Manda would have completed the task in terms of time.


    Unfortunately, the old goat doesn''t think so.


    "Almost, almost," the old goat read a sheepskin book twice before and after, sighing, "you almost succeeded, but Kramer still regarded our God as a false god and believed in a false god as a shame before he died, so this belief is not recognized."


    What is the origin of the sheepskin book in his hand? Why did it record Kramer''s real thoughts before he died? Is this a life and death book or a life file?


    This problem is not the key. The key is that the promotion plan failed. Manda hammered his head heavily. According to the current situation of seven star mountain, there is little chance to catch a divine punishment warrior alive.


    "Do you want to give aegis to anyone?" the old goat poked another pain point in Manda''s heart. In this poor remote area, it is a fool''s dream to find someone who can be recognized by Zeus. Two years is neither long nor short. So far, Manda can''t see the hope of solving the problem.


    "Don''t be so depressed. A few days ago, you called me in the snowstorm. I didn''t appear because I went to meet the gods. I stayed with the gods for a whole month. I returned to the world yesterday. I also brought you two oracles. Do you want to hear them?"


    Why? Of course the Oracle is to be heard.


    "The first is the praise of the gods to you. You have eradicated a group of blasphemers. Our God will inform the Lord of the gods of this matter and win a reward for you."


    Kill a group of thieves and get the reward of the gods?


    Manda wondered, "since the gods hate blasphemers so much, why not send some believers earlier to get rid of these scum?"


    "Because most believers are not as pious as you. They can prepare a grand sacrifice and an expensive sacrifice for the gods. After all, it''s only a matter of spending money. It''s probably not easy for them to risk their lives to go deep into the bandits'' nests and stop their blasphemy against the gods. No matter what the purpose, in short, you can Yes, you deserve the gift of the gods. "


    Finally heard a good news, Manda smiled with joy, and the old goat brought him another good news: "I have got the method of promoting level 4 from the gods, and I can tell you some information related to the sacrifice."


    Manda immediately came to the spirit: "why is it just a part? Just tell me everything. Anyway, our God may not know."


    "You said yourself that the gods hate blasphemers. Please don''t say such blasphemies in front of me!" the old goat said angrily. "I can only say what you can know according to God''s command. Your sacrifice contains the mane of the flaming horse driven by Helios, the sun god."


    Manda looked at the old goat and said helplessly, "where can I find such high-grade goods? Run to the sun mountain and pull a handful down?"


    "That''s why I gave you a hint, because I thought of your simplicity and ignorance," the old goat explained patiently. "If you have carefully read the divine spectrum, you should know that faerton, the son of Helios, once drove a solar car. Because he didn''t know how to drive it, the solar car was too close to the earth, resulting in a disaster.


    In this process, the flustered faertong tried his best to tear the mane of the flame horse, resulting in a part of the mane lost in the world. Although it is very precious, it is not impossible to find it. As far as I know, there are two in the hands of aganur, the Lord of Blackwater city. Blackwater city is not far from here, and you only need one. "


    Listening to the old goat, it was not as difficult as expected. Manda had a little confidence and asked, "what about other sacrifices?"


    The old goat smiled: "you don''t need to worry about it. I can find other sacrifices. Just prepare gold coins."


    After sending off the old goat, Manda came to Pluto and asked him to prepare for the trip.


    "Are you going to Blackwater?" Pluto was stunned. "Who will go with you? Holna or udora?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "neither of them needs to go."


    Pluto shook his head and said, "do you want to take Ziegler? His reputation is so great that I''m afraid someone will recognize him. Judging from the current situation, he''d better show up less."


    "I don''t need ziegesse. I don''t need anyone. I''ll go alone," Manda whispered. "I''ll just tell you this. I''ll leave you a silver coin. If the silver coin suddenly turns red, remember to go to Blackwater city to save me, or go there to collect my body."

 Chapter 206

    Manda drove the carriage to Blackwater city in the West alone.


    Not because he can''t trust his subordinates, but because he can''t trust the current situation. According to Stanley''s description, barbecue meetings are held all over the country. Although Blackwater city is a remote frontier city, I''m afraid the situation is not very optimistic


    Although his subordinates have ways to cover up the breath, as the old goat once said, the breath is the key of the ancient god believers, and no way to cover up is perfect.


    Pluto relies on herbs, lioness on powder, and Ogg on strong body odor... As long as you take a hot bath, these people will be exposed.


    Ziegler''s method is better. He uses the smell of soil to cover up the smell of the Earth Goddess. It''s really effective in the wild, but in the city, if you encounter a god punishment warrior with a sensitive nose, it will be exposed if you are careless.


    Only Millo''s cover up method is relatively safe. The drunkard should have the smell of wine, and his smell of wine is very aggressive. Anyone who tries to spy on his strength will be hurt, but Millo is not Manda''s subordinate. He is the gatekeeper hired by Manda and can''t run around with Manda.


    Compared with others, Manda''s wing covering brooch is undoubtedly the strongest hiding means. Since he owned the brooch, no one can see Manda''s original God and class except the true God old goat and the seventh order Zeus believer, which is enough to prove that the wing covering brooch is a very high-ranking divine object, which can''t be worth more than a dozen gold coins, rather than buying it, Rather, it was the generous help of the old goat to him.


    "Why did he help me? Because I''m a member of God''s family? It seems that there is only one reasonable explanation. According to the divine genealogy, pan is the son of Hermes. It''s both reasonable and reasonable for the son to help his father protect the member of God''s family. But why should he hide the promotion? Why don''t you tell me the method of upgrading to the fourth level directly?"


    Walking all the way, talking to herself all the way. It''s a ten day journey from seven star mountain to Blackwater city. She drives during the day and sleeps in a carriage at night. In this long and boring journey, Manda can think about many problems.


    For example, on the question of upgrading, is it really so urgent to upgrade to the fourth order? According to the normal growth rate, I really don''t need to worry. I don''t even master the third-order skills. So far, I have only stolen the skills twice. Zeus''s discharge skills are not very useful.


    But he still carries Zeus'' artifact on his back. This pressure determines that Manda can''t grow at the normal growth rate.


    If you want to send this artifact out, you must find someone with enough strength. It''s hard to find such a person, and it''s hard to negotiate if you find it. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with a strong person above level 6?


    Two years later, he will be promoted to level 5 at least, which is the capital to talk with the strong. This is also an important reason why Manda is eager to go to Blackwater city. He has to find out the way.


    The mane of the flaming horse is in the hands of the Lord of Blackwater city. There is also a big gap between the Lord of a place and the bandit leader. If you want to get the mane, you must find a way of dialogue. Otherwise, even if you take out a golden mountain, people may not be willing to look at you.


    The journey was very boring. There was no pedestrian on the road. No one wanted to take risks near Qixing mountain in the first month of the new year. At dusk on the eighth day, Manda finally met two pedestrians. They stood in the middle of the road and waved to Manda for help.


    "This friend, we need your help," a man shouted. "We are businessmen selling pottery pots. Our horse broke its leg in the snow. Can you give us a ride?"


    Manda stopped the carriage and looked at the two businessmen. They were about forty years old, dressed in coarse linen, typical of civilians. Not far away, their carriage was full of pottery pots, and at least a third of them were broken.


    An old horse was lying in the snow. It looked badly hurt. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    There is no problem with their appearance, their behavior, and their current situation. The only problem is their livelihood.


    Selling pots? I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    "Where are you from? Where are you going to sell these pots?"


    "We came from Shijiao town to sell these pots to Blackwater city."


    "Have you passed the seven star mountain?"


    "Yes, it was in order to avoid the robbers there that we drove the carriage and ran desperately. As a result, the old horse couldn''t hold up."


    Pottery pot is one of the most common things in this era. It is both a container and a kitchen utensil. There are very ordinary pottery pots on the carriage. The price of each pottery pot is between three or five copper coins.


    Pottery pots are very heavy and cheap. They have more than 100 pottery pots. They can sell up to six or seven silver coins. After deducting the cost, the profit is about three silver coins. After deducting the food and drink expenses of two people and one horse, how much profit is left? A little more than a silver coin?


    So the question is, will anyone gamble on Qixing mountain for the profit of a silver coin?


    It seems that these pottery pots are not as simple as expected. Manda smiled at them and said, "two friends, I''m willing to help you, but you can see that my carriage is not big. It''s still loaded with forage and food. I''m afraid there''s no place for your pots."


    They looked at each other for a moment, turned to Manda and said, "most of the pottery pots are broken. We only need to take a few complete pottery pots, not too many."


    There are still seventy or eighty complete pottery pots, but they only took six pottery pots to the carriage. Manda glanced at them with first-order skills. There was a mystery in each pottery pot.


    Judging from the value, there are four pots containing gold, and the remaining two pots contain something more precious than gold. These people are also true and sincere, and they don''t say to take more pottery pots as a cover.


    Taking so many valuables to Blackwater City proved that the two men had good strength. Mandado added a layer of strength to observe their figure and soon found the trace of divine blood stone.


    It''s really deep. They are both third-order, but they don''t have any breath. Thanks to Manda''s first-order skills, they use value to judge their identity.


    It''s a bit risky to walk with two third-order believers, but the profits after the adventure are also considerable. Following these two people into the city, Manda will have the opportunity to meet a big man, who is related to the ancient god believers. With the help of this adult, Manda may find the opportunity to establish contact with the Lord.


    After nightfall, Manda didn''t want to go on his way, and they didn''t force it. They set up a tent by the side of the road, picked up some dead branches, made a fire, ate some dry bread and prepared to sleep. Six pottery pots were put on the carriage by them, and they seemed to have no defense against Manda.


    Manda took two cans of wine and some bacon to their tent and wanted to take this opportunity to get more information from them.


    Unexpectedly, they refused to drink.


    A man covered his stomach and said, "I had a strange disease when I was a child. As soon as I drank, my stomach hurt, especially in winter!"


    "I can''t drink either," the other waved his hand. "When I drink, I can''t breathe."


    Both of them didn''t drink, and Manda''s heart suddenly went up to her throat.


    An important message has been ignored by Manda. They have third-order God blood stones in their bodies, but they may not be ancient god believers.

 Chapter 207

    Those who have divine blood stones are not necessarily ancient god believers, but also God punishing warriors. The reason why Manda didn''t think about this is because the punisher rarely disguises his identity unless he meets an old Yin horse like Amado.


    And the two didn''t wear hats or the iconic Mediterranean hairstyle. Manda didn''t think in the direction of the punisher from the beginning.


    But in such a cold winter, few people can resist the temptation of wine. Two people don''t drink at the same time, which proves that they are likely to be punished by God.


    Manda controlled her expression without showing a flaw. He cooked some broth for them. When they were full, Manda took out the dice and wanted to play two games with them.


    "Well, I can''t play with this thing."


    Another humanitarian: "I can''t play either."


    Manda said with a smile, "the rules are very simple. I''ll teach you, as long as one copper coin at a time, it won''t cost much."


    When they smiled, a man said, "we can''t afford to lose a copper coin, little brother. You can see that we lost too much this trip."


    They don''t gamble. It can be basically concluded that they are divine punishers.


    What did two third-order divine punishers go to Blackwater city with pottery pots?


    Now the safest choice is to run away immediately. It is impossible to win two third-order games with their own strength. If they find their identity, they will go to the barbecue next.


    But if you take the safest approach, you''d better shrink in the mountains for a lifetime, and it won''t take a lifetime. Two years later, you''ll become a dementia who only praises Zeus.


    There are risks. It depends on the return. These two people dress up and go to Blackwater city with very precious gifts. They are sure to meet a big man. This big man may bring help to Manda. Of course, he may also be Manda''s sworn enemy, such as a bishop. Such a person is very important, Finding out the details of each other early is related to the survival probability in the future.


    Manda''s brain was running fast, but the action in his hand didn''t stop for a moment. He cut a piece of bacon for a man with a meat knife. When he handed the meat to the man, a drop of grease fell on the fire, a cluster of flames splashed and burned Manda''s hand.


    As soon as Manda ate it, her hand trembled, and the meat knife scratched the man''s palm.


    The man gave a cry of pain. Manda quickly took out her handkerchief and wiped the blood for the man.


    The whole process was natural and smooth, without any intention or violation. Manda got each other''s blood in this way.


    The other party didn''t care. After dinner, he slept in the tent.


    Manda slept in the carriage, and the pottery pot was still on the carriage. They were not worried about Manda''s meeting with Caiqi.


    The next day, they continued on their way in a carriage and came to Blackwater city before dark.


    Blackwater city is a very special city. It is located at the border between romlu country and Canglang country, which is a nomadic country. Blackwater city has also become the boundary between nomadic culture and agricultural culture.


    Many herdsmen come to Blackwater city to sell livestock, and many farmers come to sell food around. However, due to its remote geographical location and small population, Blackwater city has a lower status than other cities. Most of the Lords of border cities are Marquis, while the Lord of Blackwater city is a marquis named elmeng, who is the main target of Manda.


    From the mountain bandit''s mouth, Manda knows something about elmen. The count has two hobbies: wine and women.


    Manda asked worm to prepare good wine for him. As for women, in the future, Manda has no precedent for sending women to others, and does not intend to cultivate such a habit.


    After entering the city gate, the man gave the city guard some bribes. The city guard didn''t check the carriage and immediately released it after collecting the poll tax.


    Manda wanted to stay in an inn, but the two punishers didn''t want to waste their time.


    "Little brother, we''re going to visit a friend. Do you mind giving us another ride?"


    Another man took out a gold coin and said, "it''s a little intention for you to take care of all the way. Please don''t see the outside."


    Manda wanted to find an excuse to go with them, but they took the initiative.


    Why do they trust a passer-by who meets by chance? Is it really because they are too simple?


    Manda agreed to their request. Under their guidance, she walked towards the center of the city. After walking on the dirty streets for a long time, a huge Castle appeared in front of Manda.


    He guessed right. These people came to visit a big man, the biggest man in Blackwater City, Earl elmen of Blackwater.


    What are the intentions of the two divine punishers who do not go to church and visit the count at night?


    The guard in front of the castle door motioned Manda to stop. Manda took the reins and looked back at the people in the carriage.


    Two divine punishers calmly jumped out of the carriage, took out a beacon and handed it to the guard.


    "We are the subordinates of the Marquis of NARS. At the order of the Marquis, we sent gifts to the Lord count of Blackwater."


    There was the name and family emblem of the Marquis of NARS on the letter box, but the guard didn''t recognize the words or the family emblem of NARS. He only knew that the letter box was inlaid with gold and quickly handed it to the captain of the guard.


    The captain of the guard did not read. Fortunately, he knew the clan emblem. Looking at their clothes, the captain frowned and said, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    A god Punisher smiled and said, "the gifts are too precious. We are worried about meeting robbers. To tell the truth, there are really a lot of robbers around here."


    The captain of the guard glanced, "isn''t there a robber in the drawing city?" then he took the letter and went into the castle.


    The three men waited outside the castle. Soon, the captain of the guard came out: "what gift have you prepared for the count?"


    Two divine punishers took down six pottery pots from the carriage: "these two pots are special things, which must be handed over to the count by ourselves. The remaining four pots are gold, so we can only trouble you."


    The guard looked disdainful and said, "that''s all?"


    "And!" Manda said suddenly. He took down two cans of wine from the carriage. "This is my gift to your excellency, first-class wine."


    The two divine punishers looked at Manda in surprise. They didn''t understand why he did it. He was a driver. Why did he give gifts to the count?


    Manda''s idea is very simple. She must find a chance to see the count. Even if she can''t see the count, she has to know the structure of the castle. If she is empty handed, I''m afraid she can only stay here to guard the carriage.


    The captain of the guard frowned and said, "you three are going in? Only two people are mentioned in the Marquis''s letter!"


    The two God punishers shook their heads and said, "he doesn''t have to go. He''s just a servant."


    Manda hurried forward and said, "Sir, these two cans of wine are unusual. I want to give them to the count personally. This is a peerless treasure brewed with the best grapes of romroad in 12 years..."


    No matter how much Manda boasted, the guards refused to let him in. Manda had no choice but to return to the carriage and took out a silver coin from her arms.


    This silver coin is stained with the blood of the divine Punisher. Through this blood, a "messenger" can be implanted in the divine Punisher to send back some information for Manda.


    First, they felt each other''s direction. They entered the gate of the castle and walked all the way to the West. They almost didn''t turn and stopped somewhere.


    Yes, they should have come to the hall of the castle and met count Almon.


    Now at the critical moment, Manda poured more power into the coin. Through the messenger''s sight, he could vaguely see the figure of the count and hear some vague voices.


    "Open your pots and let me see what''s new." the count was talking.


    Two beautiful songs sounded at the same time. At the same time, the messenger sent a smell of fat and powder. Manda stepped up his efforts again. He saw two graceful bodies coming out of the pottery pot.


    Are you kidding? And this spell? Manda never dreamed that those two pots were filled with people!


    No, it should not be human. It may be some kind of creature similar to human, or it may be some kind of cover up.


    After singing, Manda heard the count''s satisfied Laughter: "very good, very good! Express my deep feelings to the Marquis of drawnwork, take the two girls to my room, take the two messengers to the guest room to rest, and prepare some wine and food for them."


    A divine Punisher said, "Sir, we still have a companion at the door. Please let him stay in your castle for one night."


    "Yes," the count agreed to their request.


    What''s the situation? You didn''t let me in at first. Why do you let me in now?


    Manda was wondering. Suddenly, through the sight of the messenger, she saw the figures of two divine punishers.


    It doesn''t make sense. Why can you still see them when the messenger is on the punisher? Such a perspective is illogical.


    Led by the soldiers, the two punishers went farther and farther, while Manda''s messenger went in another direction.


    "Come on, beautiful girl, come here." the voice of the count came to my ears again. Did you say


    My God, it''s a cover up! The two divine punishers became maidens, and their figures were illusions.


    What do they want to do? Sleep with count Almon?

 Chapter 208

    Stanley once told Manda that the third-order believers of the God of deception, apat, could use magic. There was a believer of the God of deception under him. Unfortunately, he only reached the second-order. This time, he joined Stanley to take refuge in Manda.


    But Manda didn''t expect that the divine punishment warrior could also use such exquisite magic. Isn''t the third-order skill of the divine punishment warrior holy light?


    Thinking for a moment, Manda slapped herself in the face. Stupid, it''s so stupid!


    These two people are God punishers, but they may not be God punishing warriors. They may be captured ancient god believers, that is, the legendary running dogs!


    Their identity was forged, and so was the letter from the Marquis of NARS. They turned themselves into a beautiful girl with clever illusions, and then used two illusions as their doubles.


    What are they going to do? Definitely not sleeping with the count! They may kill the count, or get something from the count. When they succeed, they will try to escape, and the two illusions will disappear.


    But one man will not disappear, the fool who guarded the carriage for them, and Manda is the fool.


    These two people are so poisonous that they let Manda be the ghost of death and want Manda to enter the count''s castle, so Manda lost the chance to escape.


    Thinking, the guard came over and shouted to Manda, "come out. You''re lucky to stay in the castle for one night."


    Now it''s too late to escape. With Manda''s strength and speed, no one can stop him or catch up with him.


    Do you really want to escape? Doesn''t that mean carrying the pot for two bastards? The guards have remembered his appearance and will never enter Blackwater again.


    Take a plan? If we could take this opportunity to save the count''s life, the matter of flame horse mane might be easy to discuss.


    But the other party is two third-order. It''s a little difficult to fight two with one.


    Hesitating, the guard shouted, "come out quickly. When do you want to linger?"


    Manda gritted her teeth, got out of the carriage and followed the guards into the castle.


    He has been holding a spell in his hand. As the distance gets closer, he can clearly feel the position of the messenger and see the picture transmitted by the messenger.


    The picture is a little spicy. The count is taking off his clothes... Manda gradually stops. The guard urges, "this way, move faster! Are you deaf!"


    The guard came up and tried to give Manda a blow with the hilt of his sword.


    Manda dodged and put down the guard with a backhand electric shock.


    Another guard shouted, and with the guidance of the spell, Manda spread her legs and rushed to the count''s bedroom.


    Guards chased behind and servants stopped in front. Fortunately, these people were all blind ducks. They were soon left behind by Manda. With feeling, they rushed to the third floor of the castle, and a man in his thirties blocked the entrance of the stairs.


    Wearing armor and holding a glass of wine in his hand, he looked at Manda calmly.


    "Who are you a believer in?" the man asked.


    Manda didn''t answer. He wanted to rush past the man. Unexpectedly, the man''s body shook and blocked his way.


    What a powerful body method! Manda stabbed his right hand into his abdomen. The man dodged and gave Manda a foot. Manda flashed short. The man turned back and took another foot, forcing Manda to take a step back.


    The guards have caught up. Manda can''t retreat. It can be seen that the man in front of him is also level three. It''s impossible to defeat him in a short time.


    "I''m Jikai, the iron wolf knight, the close guard of the count. Give your name and the God of life. I can spare your life for the time being and wait for the count to fall." Jikai drank up the wine and threw the cup aside.


    Manda replied, "it doesn''t matter who I am. Your Lord''s life is in danger. The two women in his room are assassins."


    Ji Kai was stunned, frowned and said, "how do you know?"


    A guard shouted, "don''t believe him, sir. He came with the two gift givers. He''s a gang!"


    Jikai said in surprise, "are you with me?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t know them, but I drive for them. They are not ordinary people, but believers of the God of deception, apat. You have won their magic!"


    The guard shouted, "he lied. It''s the two men who let him into the castle. They''re together!"


    Jikai thought for a moment and said, "I can still trust my own men."


    Manda was silent for a moment, and suddenly smiled and said, "well, you can trust your men. You can regard me as their accomplice. If I am a bad person and they are also bad people, your Lord will die soon. Do you still have the mind to entangle with me here?"


    Jikai was stunned, blinked and said, "but what if you are a good man?"


    What a simple iron wolf knight, Manda said with a smile, "since I am a good man, why don''t you believe me?"


    "Er..."


    The simple logical contradiction made Jikai speechless. He pointed to Manda and said, "don''t move first!" and shouted to the guards downstairs, "don''t move either!"


    He went to the middle of the corridor, opened the first gate and entered the hall. Before opening the bedroom door, he shouted, "Sir, are you okay?"


    There was no response.


    He called again, "Sir, are you in the room?"


    There was still no response.


    Ji Kai''s heart was cold and he directly knocked open the bedroom door. The scenery inside shocked him.


    There are three people inside. They have no clothes and their posture is difficult to describe.


    Ji Kai opened his mouth and said, "big man, I, I, I don''t want to disturb you, because, because, there is a madman, he, he is crazy, he said his companion, no, not a good man, that, that madman, he, he is coming!"


    Manda rushed into the Lord''s bedroom and saw the same scene. Everyone looked at Manda angrily, but Manda didn''t feel embarrassed. His first reaction was different from Jikai. He knew it was still an illusion.


    Manda made a cockfighting eye, looked at the three people, turned to Jikai and said, "is the count a second-order believer?"


    Jikai said in amazement, "how do you know?"


    Manda had no time to explain to Jikai. She rushed forward and wrestled with the count.


    The count is a fake. Magic can change his face and the scene he sees, but it can''t change the value of the divine blood stone.


    Seeing that Manda was crazy, Jikai rushed up and tore with Manda. A woman was also helping, and there was another woman waiting.


    This time Manda was miserable. A person played with three third-order players. It was impossible to win. It was extravagant to insist on a few more seconds. Fortunately, Manda was ready. He took out the jump button and threw it into the mouth of the count. The count covered his throat and fell to the ground, temporarily losing his resistance.


    The blow worked, but Manda also paid the price. He was kicked in the chest by Jikai and almost lost his breath.


    Jikai is eager to rescue the count and ignores Manda. Manda struggles to get up and continues to fight with the woman. This time Jikai finally finds some problems. The woman''s skill is equal to Manda.


    According to the description of marquis NARS in his letter, the two women should be first-order demons, who can hide themselves in pottery pots with special spells. The count has seen such spells and tried such demons, so he did not take any precautions. When the two women first came out of the pottery pots, they really exuded first-order breath.


    But the witch is not good at fighting. How can the first-order witch tie with the boy?


    While thinking, the "witch" punched Manda in the chest, and Manda directly greeted him with her golden finger.


    The finger inserted into the fist of the "witch", and the "witch" gave a painful cry. Manda took a deep breath. The two trembled together for a moment and fell to the ground.


    Manda sat on the ground, her body twitching. An electric light gushed out of her body, smashed the window panel and flew out of the window.


    He stole each other''s magic and lost his lightning skill.


    The divine Punisher who lost his magic changed back to a man, sat on the ground and looked at Manda in amazement.


    The God punished by the throat of the button card owner can no longer maintain the illusion, and has changed from the countess to himself.


    The woman standing by in a daze became the count, and he was the real count.


    All the women disappeared, and suddenly three naked men appeared in front of her. Jikai looked at Manda awkwardly.


    Manda sat on the ground and gasped, "help quickly, iron wolf Knight!"

 Chapter 209

    Hearing Manda''s cry, Jikai, the iron wolf knight, came back to his senses. However, the situation in front of him was a little chaotic. He didn''t know who to fight first.


    The young man should be a good man. The former count has become another man, and a woman has become an count. Both of them have something to do with the count. Jikai dare not start, and the guy who has changed from a woman to a man is the only target Jikai can start.


    Even for this goal, Jikai dared not die. The complex illusion made him seriously doubt his wisdom. He didn''t pull out his sword and rushed to the man with his fist. The man struggled to get up and wrestled with Jikai.


    Manda took this opportunity to come to the count and establish a relationship: "As you can see, I saved you. I''m your friend. You may not know my name. My name is Craig munchke. I was originally a Lord. I was framed by a traitor and was forced to come to this place. We''ll talk about the past slowly later. I''m here mainly to buy something from you, not something particularly valuable, just a hair..."


    The punisher wrestled with Jikai for a moment before he knew he had made a serious mistake. Jikai was a third-order believer of Hercules. In the case of the same class, the believers of Hercules were the king of unarmed combat, and even Ares was not his opponent.


    After a few moves, the divine Punisher was seriously injured and knelt down to beg for mercy. Jikai immediately tied the divine Punisher with a rope, turned and shouted to Manda, "don''t be too close to the count!"


    Although Jikai thought that Manda was a good man, he didn''t place absolute trust. Manda stepped back and pointed behind Jikai. Jikai angrily said, "do you want to distract me?"


    Manda shrugged and didn''t make any more noise. Jikai suddenly heard a sound from the window. He turned his face and saw that the God Punisher who had just been tied jumped out of the window.


    It''s impossible. It was tightly tied just now!


    Manda shook her head and said, "it looks tight. You''ve been cheated again."


    Jikai roared, "guard, catch him!"


    Manda sighed, "unless there are third-order or higher-order believers here, it''s impossible to catch him. Look at the one who can''t run away first."


    The punisher whose throat was stuck by the jumping button had fallen into a coma. Manda strangled his abdomen and made him cough up the button with Heimlich first aid.


    After resuming breathing, the divine Punisher knelt down and surrendered and said he would never resist, but his right hand kept making gestures while talking.


    This seems to be just some kind of body language, but it is actually a method of magic. People around him will unconsciously be brought into a relaxed and lazy mood by him.


    Everyone was unprepared. Only Manda found the abnormality. He found that the other party''s gesture resonated with some power of his body.


    This is the illusion he just stole, but he can clearly feel the throbbing of skills in his body, which is very different from the feeling of electric shock technology. Electric shock technology has hardly had any resonance with Manda.


    It''s similar to the dream invasion technique, but it feels stronger. Manda comes to a conclusion that the positive hard steel skills are not suitable for her. These obscene skills are very coordinated with her body.


    "Tell that guy''s right hand to stop moving!" cried Manda. "He wants to use magic again!"


    Jikai kicked over the divine Punisher and asked someone to tie him with a rope. Manda waved her hand and said, "you can''t tie him at all. He has a hundred ways to deceive you."


    Jikai thought, "how about shackles? Lock your hands and seal the keyhole directly..."


    "Why bother so much," Manda said with a smile, as she chopped off the right hand of the punisher with her golden finger. In the scream of the punisher, Manda said, "it won''t be all right."


    The punisher rolled around in pain. The guards came forward and pressed him. Manda turned to count Almon. The count stood in place expressionless. He couldn''t do anything except blinking occasionally.


    The punisher stared at his blood red eyes and shouted, "he has fallen into the abyss of illusion. Please, come and ask me! No one can save him except me!"


    Jikai pulled out his long sword, pointed it at the neck of the punisher, and shouted, "do you want to die?"


    "Yes, I really want to!" the punisher laughed. "If I die, your Lord will die. My life is very cheap. I am willing to die with him!"


    The punisher laughed more and more crazy, and Jikai was more and more confused. Manda was carefully observing the count, then stretched out a finger and began to feel the count''s cheek.


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The punisher looked at Manda, sniffed and said, "don''t mess around. His soul is as light as catkins. It only needs a breeze to disperse without a trace."


    Manda ignored it, but the punisher became more and more flustered. He was sure that Manda was not a believer of the deceptive God, but his operation was correct. He was searching for the gathering point of magic from the count''s face.


    No one can imagine that magic is a figurative skill. Manda can clearly feel the trajectory and strength of magic.


    The body of the divine Punisher is shaking violently. If Manda can crack the illusion, he will lose his use value. He will undoubtedly die and experience cruel torture before he dies.


    "That''s how you look?" the punisher shouted to Jikai. "Do you want him to kill your Lord?"


    Jikai hesitated, but did not disturb Manda. After some contact before, he had inexplicable trust in Manda.


    When Manda''s finger touched it, the punisher shouted, "stop him quickly! Your Lord will die. I''ll tell you the way to remove the illusion now. Stop him quickly!"


    Ji Kai slapped the God Punisher on the face with a long sword. The strength control was very good. The God Punisher lost a row of teeth, but there was no wound on his face.


    Manda felt a small ball behind the count''s ear. The ball was beating vigorously.


    How to crack the illusion? Just cut this ball off? Is it too rash?


    Thinking, Manda''s index finger began to tremble, as if it retained some muscle memory. His fingertips stroked the ball back and forth, and the ball became softer and softer until it disappeared.


    At the same time, the count''s eyebrows trembled, and his eyes recovered.


    "Beautiful girl, you are so beautiful."


    With that, he hugged Manda... Without clothes.


    "My Lord, you seem to be mistaken. Wake up first and let go... Don''t touch it. Stay away from me!"


    The punisher was put into the dungeon and tortured slowly. Count Almon slowly recovered under the care of wine, food and beautiful women. Manda was under house arrest, and his suspicion has not been completely cleared.


    Fortunately, the torture went well. The punisher said everything overnight. He was not a subordinate of marquis nals. He had never seen Marquis nals at all. He was sent by Bishop bucken to assassinate count Almon. Before killing Almon, he still needed to get an artifact from him. Therefore, he wasted time and gave Manda the opportunity to fight back.


    Under torture, Manda was also proved innocent, and count Almon returned to normal one night later.


    He entertained Manda with a sumptuous banquet, and Manda also made his own request.


    "The mane of the flaming horse," said Al, stroking his beard and shaking his head, "friend, that thing is too precious."


    "With all due respect, count, I saved your life. Is there anything more precious than your life?" asked Manda rudely.


    The count did not mind. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head: "this thing is really more precious than my life. You need to pay more for it."

 Chapter 210

    Almon has made it clear that the mane of the flame horse is more valuable than his life, which means that Manda must pay an extra price.


    There is business when there is a price, which is much better than Manda''s expected result. He just wanted to feel the way. Unexpectedly, it was time to discuss the price.


    Aimeng is a happy man, and the price is also very happy: "I want to be promoted to the third level."


    Manda asked, "I don''t know if your God is..."


    "The God of reproduction, Priapus." Almighty''s eyes were full of piety.


    Manda said, "I don''t know much about the God of reproduction..."


    "Let me introduce it to you first," said elmeng solemnly. "I entered the stage 15 years ago and soon obtained the first-order skill. This skill gives me a strong reproductive power. I can launch skills anytime and anywhere and maintain the fighting spirit and energy of reproduction at all times! Do you need me to show it?"


    "First... Don''t worry," Manda said slowly after taking a sip of wine and calming down. "I''ll help you find a way to promote..."


    "Let''s talk about my second-order skills," elmeng continued without letting Manda interrupt himself. "Eight years ago, I was finally promoted to second-order, and my first-order skills have become more powerful. No matter what kind of identity, appearance and age the other party has, even if the other party is not a woman or even a person, it will not affect my fighting spirit!"


    Manda puffed the bacon out of her mouth, blocked her mouth with a napkin and coughed for a long time.


    "This is not the most critical!" El clenched his fist and trembled. "When my fighting spirit is burning, the other party will also be infected. As long as I look in my eyes, the other party will be unreservedly with me..."


    Manda quickly lowered her head. From now on, he vowed never to look at elmen''s eyes again.


    "Your fighting spirit is so fierce. I firmly believe that the gods have sensed your piety. I will try my best to find a way to promote you and make you move forward in the battlefield of reproduction..." Manda really can''t think of a better compliment.


    But Aermeng was very disappointed: "do you think I want to continue to be promoted just for my own selfish desires?"


    Manda pursed her mouth, shrugged her eyebrows and said, "that''s not what I mean."


    "I am for my land, I am for my people! I am for the glory of the elmen family!" said the count in tears,


    "My territory contains Heishui City, a pasture in the west of the city and a large mountain in the east of the city, but the number of my people does not exceed 20000, including a large number of herdsmen wandering in the wilderness. If only farmers are included, it may be barely 10000!


    I have such a huge territory in the frontier, but why am I just an earl? Why is the Almon family always despised by the king? There is only one reason, my land is too desolate and my people are too few. "


    "That''s right!" Manda stepped back and tried to distance herself from al. "So you want to increase the number of your people by breeding?"


    "Don''t you think it''s feasible?"


    "On your own?"


    "Do you think I''m too naive?"


    "When, of course not, you, your ambition is very ambitious! First, I need to find a place to rest, think about it and think about ways to help you promote."


    Elmeng arranged a bedroom for Manda, locked the door, and Manda summoned the old goat.


    "You want the third-order promotion method for the believers of the God of reproduction." old goat frowned and could see that he had goods, but he didn''t want to sell.


    "Tell me first, who do you want to give the method of promotion? If it''s count Almon, it''s a matter that needs to be discussed."


    Manda wondered, "you told me he had a flame horse mane here. Is there anything special about him?"


    "He is very special. All the gods on Olympia know his name because he has many children."


    Almon looks less than 50 years old. Even if the life span of believers of ancient gods is extended, he will not exceed 70 years old. How many children can he have? twenty? Thirty?


    The old goat shook his head and said, "there are 436 in all."


    "How could this be possible?" Manda jumped up immediately. "As a true God, you should be responsible. Do you understand that you are pregnant in October? Even if you are born one after another, you have to live for more than 300 years!"


    "Don''t say such stupid words!" the old goat sneered. "He wasn''t pregnant."


    Yes, he doesn''t need to be pregnant, but it doesn''t make sense!


    "How many wives does he have?"


    "There is only one wife in name. The wife has given birth to eleven children. Because she can''t stand her husband, she has contributed all her maidens to Almon,


    There are more than 70 maids in the castle, and each of them has given birth to at least three children. These are legitimate children, not including the illegitimate children he left outside,


    He left more than 100 illegitimate children outside, many of whom came from married women. These illegitimate children have gained fame and are also his legal descendants. They also have a certain status in Blackwater city... "


    "Wait a minute! Did you just say married women? And they have a place?" Manda said solemnly. "Are those men crazy? Can they tolerate such things?"


    "Er... They have been conquered. They had a relationship with Almon..."


    "Stop talking!" Manda trembled, and all the ideas that belonged to normal people collapsed in all this.


    The old goat sighed and said, "his children all maintain the same faith as him and have extremely devout faith in the God of reproduction, which makes the God of reproduction obtain a high position on Mount Olympia. If it were not for Zeus''s restriction, the God of reproduction would have listed Aermeng into the divine family. Are you sure you want to help him promote to the third level?"


    Manda asked carefully, "what is the third level skill?"


    The old goat said, "multiple births, at least triplets."


    Manda took a deep breath. He saw an army with a label behind it - made by elmen.


    Relying on one''s own efforts to make the territory prosperous, maybe this is really not just a dream.


    Shocked, Manda returned to reason and asked, "if I gave him a way to be promoted to the third level, would I offend the gods?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although many gods are dissatisfied with him, they haven''t reached the point of anger. Moreover, our God is very tolerant and is very close to the God of reproduction. As long as he doesn''t investigate, it won''t do any harm to you. Of course, at present, if Almon''s power continues to expand, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future."


    Future events will be discussed in the future.


    Manda looked up at the old goat and said, "tell me the price."


    "As long as the promotion method, or even the sacrifice?"


    "As long as the method, do not sacrifice, I can''t be too generous."


    The next day, Manda gave Almon the promotion method. Looking at the ordinary parchment, Almon felt that it had just been written.


    "Where did you get the sacrificial method? Have you always carried it with you?"


    "Don''t ask the source, I assure you it''s true," Manda said


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "Because I believe you, I can''t verify whether the flame horse''s mane is true."


    "It''s reasonable. I like your frankness!" elmeng took out a piece of parchment and wrote down a deed. "We made a contract under the witness of the God of reproduction. If either party deceives, he will lose all his children!"

 Chapter 211

    Aermeng is a very ambitious man, but unlike gassac, he is not so publicity, and this remote city also makes him avoid a lot of sight.


    This also gave him enough time to study some knowledge. As a second-order believer, he knew many spells beyond rituals and skills, such as the contract he signed with Manda. Manda felt the gaze of the gods when he wrote his name and read the oath.


    After completing the contract, elmeng took Manda to the underground treasure room. Blackwater city was poor, but the LORD was very rich. He passed through three secret rooms full of gold and a room full of jewelry. Elmeng stopped in front of a wall.


    There are many dark spaces on this wall. Elmeng said to Manda, "you are lucky that few outsiders can come here except my family members. Every dark space here keeps this precious divine object,


    I have collected a lot of treasures, not because of greed, but to protect these gods. If thieves come here, they can take as much gold and jewelry as they want, but they must not touch these gods. This is the future of Blackwater city and elmeng family. "


    Aylmen''s honesty surprised Manda. Of course, I don''t know how much of his words are true.


    He opened a dark box and took a deep breath: "they will belong to you."


    They? Don''t you have only two manes?


    Aermeng opened the box, took out one of them and said, "this one belongs to Mrs. Ross. She is a warm person. This one belongs to miss hawson. The girl''s temperament is very different from her appearance. This one belongs to Mrs. attia. She really doesn''t match her husband..."


    "Which lady attia are you talking about?"


    AI Er shook his head fiercely and said, "we had an agreement. I can''t say her full name. I heard you''ve been to Tieshan town?"


    "I''m just asking, but I don''t care so much," Manda said, looking at the various colors of hair with distorted facial features. "I just want the mane of the flame horse, and the rest... Just keep it yourself."


    "But if you don''t cover it in the middle of these hairs, the smell of flame horse mane is easy to be exposed. You know the situation outside is a little dangerous."


    "I have other ways. Thank you for your kindness."


    Aimeng didn''t say any more. He took a fiery red horse mane in front of Manda. Just glanced at it, Manda was submerged by the tide of gold coins. From the perspective of value, it was absolutely a sacred thing.


    Elmeng packed the mane in a wooden box and gave it to Manda. They had dinner together in the castle.


    Drinking the wine sent by Manda, elmeng suddenly sighed: "this wine is very special. I seem to have drunk it somewhere."


    "This is the best grape that we have used and spent 20 years of painstaking efforts to brew. It is a rare treasure." Manda added the vintage of the wine again.


    "Twenty years?" Al said with a fierce smile, "are you twenty years old? What''s the name of the wine?"


    "This wine is called..." Manda hesitated for a moment and whispered, "this wine is called arrogant ox horn."


    AI Er Meng was stunned. He took another sip of the wine glass, pursed his lips, nodded and said, "I remember. This is his favorite wine. I drank it once, that stubborn old man, that arrogant old man."


    They were silent for a long time. Aylmen asked, "do you know him very well? What kind of person do you think he is?"


    "It''s not familiar. I think he''s a respectable person."


    "Can you think of his ending?"


    "It''s not completely unexpected," Manda ate a roast chicken and drank wine. "If a person wants to be an enemy of the world, it''s best not to let the world know."


    Al Meng sniffed his words and smiled: "if he is really a smart man, I have said so many things to you that you should not see. Do you know why I trust you so much?"


    Because I saved your life?


    When the words came to her mouth, Manda swallowed again. The business had been completed and the previous things were settled. It would always cause misunderstanding.


    Thinking for a moment, Manda said, "it may be the will of the gods."


    Elle nodded fiercely: "I believe it''s the will of the gods. The gods let me meet you, Lord Craig munchke, a upstart rising in Tieshan town. Some people say you are the illegitimate son of Lugang Claude. Others say you''ve been to the resentment haze valley. You''ve been appreciated by gaisak, but offended Sorens. After gaisak''s death, you were forced to flee to the seven star mountain,


    Seven Star Mountain is a deserted place where bandits are rampant. Who could have thought that there would be a hero in that place? His name is Roman Wilkins. He leveled all bandits and formulated new rules. Past businessmen will no longer be robbed and only need to pay 20% of taxes. When you arrive at seven star mountain, there will be a hero on seven star mountain. Do you think this is the will of the gods? "


    Manda used some divine power to control her expression.


    Just yesterday, at the same table, Manda was bewildered by the lofty ideal of breeding wild demons.


    Now, Manda sees what a local Lord should look like. He knows the root of Manda, but he disdains to make too much cover up.


    Aylmen poured a glass of wine for Manda: "you''re right. If you want to be an enemy to the world, it''s best not to let people all over the world know. I always thought no one would notice this wilderness, but now it seems that some smart people have turned their eyes here,


    Bishop bucken is a wise man. This wise man makes our life difficult. He sees me and you. We need help and care from each other, so I hope we can become friends. "


    Hearing this, Manda raised her glass and said, "we have made a good start."


    "Is it with Craig munchke or Roman Wilkins? This is a very important thing," elmeng looked very serious. "Roman Wilkins is a mountain thief. The friendship between the Lord and the mountain thief is doomed not to last long. Craig munchke is a Lord. A Lord should know how to manage his own territory, and the friendship between the Lords can last forever."


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Seven Star Mountain, Manda took the lead in calling the poet: "do you understand the map I left you?"


    "You call that a map? It''s just graffiti!" the poet took out more than 30 pieces of parchment and spliced them together:


    "During your absence, I have visited these seven mountains and helped you draw the cottage."


    There are more than ten shanzhais on Qixing mountain. These shanzhais are scattered and have no contact with each other. Manda wants to build a new Shanzhai on each mountain. There should be roads between the shanzhais. The poet has completed the design work, but the next project is not so simple.


    "Those old mountain strongholds are really unbearable. We can''t leave much material after dismantling them. We have to start with cutting down wood and draw out some people to collect earth and stone,


    You almost killed all the mountain bandits, leaving only more than 200 people. Plus our original slaves, there are about 300 people. Relying on these people alone, we can complete at most three mountain strongholds in a year. "


    Manda shook her head and said, "our slaves should be responsible for farming. The work of building the stronghold can only be handed over to the mountain bandits."


    "In this case, none of the three can be completed, and at most two can be completed. I really don''t understand. How can there be a mountain thief who grows his own land?"


    Manda smiled, "the mountain thief is Roman Wilkins. Lord munchke is a land lord. We have to learn to manage."


    The poet was surprised and said, "this sentence is very poetic, but isn''t it all you?"


    "I''m Manda. I want to rob and manage. It''s said that Kunta trained a believer of the harvest goddess and asked him to take his hands and follow me around the mountain to find some land that can be reclaimed."


    "It''s only January now. Don''t be so anxious."


    "Now there is nothing on the mountain except forest and weeds. Do you think I can take it easy?"


    ¡­¡­


    The new believer of harvest goddess is named paviu. He is a quiet young man. Manda asked him to take ten slaves with him. Unexpectedly, he took Jenkins, the divine Punisher.


    Jenkins wanted to return to his hometown to reunite with his mother, but he was worried that his relationship with Lord munchke would affect his family, so he stayed with Manda for the time being.


    No one expected that this honest young man did a terrible thing while Manda was away.


    Kunta looked at Jenkins fiercely and said, "can you imagine that he turned noronson into a divine punishment warrior? He dared to do such a thing on our territory! He should be executed immediately!"


    Noronson? The captured young Punisher?


    Manda looked at Jenkins in amazement and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "Deacon salif taught me. Noronson is a gifted man. Deacon salif told me that it is my duty to make gifted people become divine punishment warriors."


    Manda was stunned for a moment and suddenly burst out laughing: "has he become a first-class warrior?"


    Jenkins nodded.


    "Where is he now?"


    Kunta said, "I''m locked up in a dungeon until you get angry."


    Manda said with a smile, "let him out and invite them to eat something good."

 Chapter 212

    "Dear guest, Congratulations, you have completed the task given to you by God."


    Seeing the old goat''s smile, Manda was relieved. Hermes recognized the three punishers, and Manda was rewarded accordingly.


    There was more than one reward. The old goat gave Manda a way to get promoted and gave him a crystal stone as pure as ice.


    "This is an uncontaminated divine blood stone. If you eat it, your practice will be promoted rapidly."


    Manda hesitated. He remembered the words in the ancient book that swallowing the divine blood stone was the most dangerous way of practice.


    "Don''t worry," the old goat dispelled his concern. "There is no dye God blood stone, there is no impurity, and it won''t let you get lost. Just eat boldly. You will be a little excited in the first few days. In addition, it has no impact."


    With the words of the old goat, Manda didn''t hesitate any more. She smashed the God blood stone with the pestle made by guatel, and swallowed the wine.


    The crystal stone is very hard, but it tastes like jelly. Each crystal fragment becomes extremely elastic, tumbling, expanding and jumping in the stomach, and integrates with Manda''s body at a perceptible speed.


    In the process of fusion, Manda gradually felt tired. It seemed that there was a force to pull every cell out of his body, rub and wash it, and then put it back to its original position.


    Under this wonderful feeling, Manda closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    From afternoon sleep to dusk, Manda woke up with a smile. In his dream, he saw that his experience bar grew from one fifth to two-thirds.


    The excited Manda had a big appetite and ate a chicken and a lamb chop for dinner.


    The amazing amount of food worried Eudora. Looking at Manda picking up another lamb chop, she quickly took Manda''s hand and said gently, "eat the rest tomorrow. I want to go to the mountain with you."


    "Go and inspect the territory? That''s what I want!" Manda rubbed the oil on Eudora''s body, put on a suit of armor, and took Eudora and Pluto out of the stronghold.


    At the foot of the mountain, the new cottage has drawn the boundary. Pluto has some research on architecture. When he sees the site selection and scale of the cottage, he is going to sigh, but Manda looks a little strange.


    He was very dissatisfied and even angry: "it''s been a day. Why hasn''t construction started yet?"


    Bruto was stunned, shrugged and said, "it''s not that we haven''t started at all. The snow and weeds on this land have been cleaned up."


    "Are they here to build a house or sweep the street? When can I see the new cottage?"


    Pluto didn''t dare to say anything. Eudora whispered, "you just said it was just a day. How much more do you want them to do?"


    "I should at least see the frame of the house. Is this a high requirement?"


    Eudora said, "but we don''t have wood yet..."


    "No wood!" Manda shouted, pointing to the woods on the mountain. "What''s this? So many trees still say there''s no wood. Do you think I''m blind?"


    Yodora dared not speak. Manda paced back and forth manically, muttering something in her mouth. After walking back and forth for more than ten times, Manda suddenly stopped and said to Pluto, "call me the poet. I want to have a good chat with him. I don''t want to see the completion of the cottage before the end of my life."


    "But..." Pluto was stopped by Eudora as soon as he spoke. Manda was in a wrong state. It''s best not to provoke him at this time.


    Just as Pluto wanted to find the poet, he heard Manda shout, "wait a minute."


    He was rubbing his forehead. Although he was excited, he didn''t go crazy. He knew he was in a wrong state.


    Standing there for a moment, Manda suddenly squatted down and inserted her head into the snow.


    Yodora was so frightened that she quickly dragged Manda out. After fully cooling down, Manda''s state was much better, and her smile returned to her face again.


    "The poet did a good job. It''s just a day. It''s quite good to do so much in a day. I''m tired. Let''s go back to bed and have a good sleep."


    Back in the bedroom, Manda kept reminding herself to be optimistic, to restrain, and to try her best to resist the side effects of God''s blood stone.


    After reciting the Sutra dozens of times, Manda lay on the bed and covered the blanket again.


    Late at night, Manda sat up in a sweat. He couldn''t sleep.


    The old goat just understated and said "some excitement". Unexpectedly, the side effects were so terrible.


    The next day, the poet came to the bedroom door and saw yodora coming with an axe.


    The poet was surprised and stepped back with a crutch. Udora asked, "what can I do for you?"


    The poet pursed his lips and said, "I heard that adults are not very satisfied with my work, so I want to explain..."


    "My Lord went to the mountain."


    "What are you doing in the mountains?"


    "Cut down trees!"


    "Why does he want to cut down trees? He doesn''t need to do such a thing!" the poet looked at Eudora inexplicably. "What are you going to do?"


    "Cut down trees!" Eudora said. "The Lord''s order is that everyone should cut trees on the mountain!"


    On the hillside of Weixing mountain, hundreds of people are cutting trees in full swing. Manda''s axe flies up and down. Each axe is accompanied by an exciting slogan:


    "For our happiness!"


    "For a decent life!"


    "For the value of life!"


    "For the great Hermes!"


    "For the glory of the gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    The poet was stunned for a long time. He really couldn''t understand what had happened. All the mountain thieves, all the slaves, all the teenagers and even the cook were cutting down trees.


    He rushed up the hillside, stopped a group of teenagers and shouted, "stop, you cut down the wrong place. It''s very dangerous! And you, don''t cut down trees with your sword. My God, your weapons have been ruined..."


    The poet came to Manda with difficulty and asked, "Sir, what are you doing?"


    "I''m helping you," Manda wiped the sweat channel. "I was too harsh on you before. I shouldn''t put all the responsibilities on you alone. It''s unfair! The stronghold belongs to all of us and needs to be watered with our sweat! All residents of seven star mountain, pick up your axe and shout with me, for the value of life! For the great Hermes!"


    Before the words fell, just listen to the click. The lioness on the slope cut off a big tree with a diameter similar to the plate.


    The tree fell down with the trend. Manda''s face changed. She hugged the poet and rolled in place, avoiding the heavy trunk, but not the sharp branches


    At dinner time, bandaged Manda gulped wine and said with a smile, "the wine after sweat is so mellow that we cut more than 500 trees. Can you imagine? We only took one day!"


    The same bandaged poet picked up the wine glass and hesitated for a moment: "Sir, with all due respect, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Seeing that Manda picked up the lamb chop again, the lioness whispered to yodora, "go and find the witch. The little guy is ill."

 Chapter 213

    Seeing Manda''s eating appearance, Lulian immediately made a diagnosis: "he ate more than one divine blood stone, or a very high-level divine blood stone."


    The lioness said, "is there any way to calm him down?"


    "There are some methods, but it will weaken the effect of divine blood stone."


    "Weaken it," the lioness shook her head. "If he goes on like this, he will go crazy and mix the medicine with the mutton. He will not find it."


    Lulian shrugged and said, "what if she is found?"


    "At most, I''ll carry it down. He''s reluctant to kill me."


    Lulian didn''t ask any more. She quickly prepared the powder and mixed it with mutton.


    The lioness herself carried the mutton in front of Manda: "eat, I''m tired today."


    This lamb chop is smoked and roasted by Helena. Her cooking is very rough, but the roast mutton is absolutely first-class. The half fan Rib Steak is coated with her sauce made of wild fruits and mixed with mutton oil, emitting an attractive aroma.


    Manda Tunkou waterway: "isn''t it too extravagant? I''m almost eating half a sheep."


    The lioness looked at Manda tenderly: "there will be more hard work tomorrow. How can you have strength if you don''t eat enough."


    "That''s right!" Manda wiped her saliva, picked up the lamb chops and was about to eat. Suddenly, Stanley came in and grabbed the lamb chops.


    "That''s too much," Stanley shook his head. "A dozen of us shared a lamb chop. You ate two lamb chops alone. Do you think it''s fair?"


    Manda took a deep breath, suppressed her anger, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s really unfair. I''ll ask Helena to bake more for you."


    "We don''t have so many sheep. Do you think we have enough food?"


    Manda was suddenly ashamed. He wouldn''t care about this kind of thing, but in the excited state, all his emotions were amplified.


    The lioness frowned and said, "Mr. knight, you are too wide. You seem to have forgotten who is the master here."


    "Of course I didn''t forget," Stanley said solemnly. "It was out of loyalty that I made the right suggestion."


    The lioness gritted her teeth and said, "it''s just a piece of mutton. You don''t need so many suggestions!"


    Manda put down the lamb chop and showed a sincere smile this time: "Stanley is right. We don''t have much food. We can''t waste it like this. We want to reclaim, we want to breed, and we want to make Qixing mountain really rich."


    With that, Manda got up and called the people to open up wasteland in the field.


    The lioness could no longer contain her anger and came forward and punched Stanley.


    Stanley wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and sighed, "what a fierce woman. I''ll give you this punch. You''ll pay for another punch."


    "Do you know what we''re going to do? You fool!"


    "Of course I know," Stanley threw the lamb chop on the table on the ground. "I smell it all the way. I know what you''re going to do since you called Lulian. You''re preventing Manda from getting promoted!"


    "Don''t you see he''s going crazy?"


    "Go crazy. It''s natural to go crazy for a while after eating the divine blood stone. Don''t you even understand this common sense?"


    The lioness said, "don''t you want to die for promotion?"


    "It''s not a loss of life, but there are some risks. Manda once said that people who dare not take risks will not achieve success. I think this sentence is very reasonable."


    "It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it!"


    "It''s really not worth it for you. You''ve lost the possibility of promotion and got an immortal body. But have you ever thought how long the road to promotion of level 8 is? There''s only a little slim hope. Even if you miss any chance, the hope disappears."


    The lioness sneered, "even if you become crazy?"


    "Don''t hesitate!" Stanley drank a glass of wine and wiped his mouth. "Besides, Manda didn''t do anything wrong."


    The poet frowned and said, "isn''t this wrong? He''s about to turn over the seven star mountain!"


    "It''s time to turn over the seven star mountain! He''s going to turn a wild mountain into a territory to settle down. Do you think others will wait for him to take his time step by step? When the punisher reaches the door, will they wait for you to sing folk songs and cut wood on the mountain?"


    Stanley put down his glass and got up and said, "tomorrow I''ll take my people up the mountain and cut trees with Manda."


    The poet took a sip of wine and whispered, "there''s enough wood for the time being. Take your people and help me drive stakes."


    Lulian said, "am I going too?"


    Stanley smiled and said, "of course you want to go. If you want to use these powders in the future, you must discuss with me, or you''ll be whipped."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Manda was leading the teenagers to reclaim wasteland. The poet came to ask for help.


    "Isn''t it enough that I gave you so many people? I''ll give you ten more."


    "Ten is not enough, at least thirty."


    Manda said angrily, "my hands are also very tight here. It''s just driving stakes. What do you want so many people to do?"


    "We don''t have enough tools, we have to assign some people to build tools, and we don''t have enough iron materials. There is iron ore in the left-wing Xingshan, and we have to endure mining."


    "Hands, hands, how can there be so many hands!" Manda kicked the snow hard. Now he realized that Almon was the smartest man. "Call the lion girl and Eudora. I want them to have children for me. The more, the better!"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to live now," Stanley came over. "My people saw an old friend, shaerwan, a slave trader, in zuoyuxing mountain. He brought more than 400 slaves. It seems that he is going to send them to the town in the East."


    "Great!" Manda jumped up. "Let him make an offer. I''ll buy them all."


    "Don''t be so anxious. SARWAN is not a good kind. If you want to buy it, he may not be willing to sell it."


    "In business, it''s different to sell it to anyone. Go talk to him and discuss it well!"


    Stanley shook his head and said, "I''d better not show up. I''m wanted by the kingdom. I''m afraid he''ll bring you trouble if he finds me here."


    "Then don''t go. I''ll go myself. I''m better at business than you."


    "Pay attention to the way you talk to him," Stanley warned again and again. "You''d better not offend this man."


    Shaerwan is a member of the Wolf Kingdom. He has the wolf''s iconic green pupil and distinctive beard and hair. The grey werewolf''s eyebrows are connected to the sideburns, which are connected to the beard. The length of the hair and beard is almost the same. It looks like a face embedded in a circle of hair.


    Shaerwan''s news is very sensitive. He knows that a new master has come to the seven star mountain. No matter who the owner is, the rules in the business field will remain the same. As long as the money is in place, everyone will not embarrass each other. It is precisely because he abides by the rules. Before that, he has been getting along well with all kinds of mountain thieves in Qixing mountain.


    He had planned to wait for one night in zuoyuxing mountain and visit Roman Wilkins at dawn the next day, but unexpectedly, Roman Wilkins appeared in front of him with more than a dozen attendants at dusk.


    Although unexpected, the old salwan responded immediately. He expressed his respect and praise for Roman with a very humble attitude, and gave precious gifts, seven pearls and ten beautiful dancers on the spot.


    "Brave Lord of seven star mountain, you have eradicated the thugs on the disaster side and provided shelter for businessmen and tourists. Please allow me to express my sincere respect to you with a small gift!"


    Manda wears a mask, and SARWAN can only see half of his face, but from this half of his face, he can see the excitement and joy of Roman Wilkins.


    Manda was very happy. It was Hermes''s duty to protect businessmen and tourists, which was very consistent with Manda''s faith.


    What really excited him was that there were more than 400 slaves behind SARWAN, all of whom were strong men.


    After a few polite words, Manda went straight to the point: "how much are those slaves?"


    If shar is stunned, he can turn to think that the other party collects taxes according to the value of goods, and he must calculate the amount of taxes.


    "According to the current price of nearby towns, a strong man sells two gold coins. There are 400 slaves here, a total of 800 gold coins, and the tax is 160 gold coins. I''m ready."


    Salwan attaches great importance to friendship, but pays more attention to rules. It seems to him that paying taxes on the way is his duty, and he doesn''t intend to make any thoughts here.


    But Manda didn''t want to collect his tax: "for the sake of gifts, the tax will be exempted this time. It''s far from the town. The price of slaves should have been lower. Fortunately, your slaves are good. I don''t want to worry about this little thing. Here are 800 gold coins. Count them."


    Manda sent for eight cloth bags, each containing a hundred gold coins.


    The cloth bag was thrown in front of SARWAN, who was stunned.


    "Lord of seven star mountain, these slaves were ordered by another distinguished guest. According to the business rules, I can''t disclose his name, but I believe you don''t want to offend that guest..."


    "I don''t want to offend anyone, but I''m eager to hire someone. If you feel embarrassed, I can add 100 more gold coins." Manda remembered Stanley''s advice and tried to maintain a friendly attitude.


    But sharwan didn''t intend to give in: "it''s not about money, it''s about my credibility."


    "Let the guest wait. Give me these people first. I''m really in urgent need."


    Shaerwan shook his head and his tone changed: "young friend, I''m afraid it''s you who should be. I''ll send you a batch of slaves next month. The price is negotiable."


    "I don''t want to wait any longer."


    "Then I can''t help."


    Manda changed her face and suddenly came up with a native language: "do you know what it means to give face or not?"


    If shar was stunned, he knew a lot of languages, but he had never heard this language: "I didn''t understand you, but I felt offended."


    Manda clenched her teeth and said, "let me ask you again, do you sell it?"


    SARWAN sneered: "I think you should learn the rules. Don''t take my kindness as your arrogant capital."

 Chapter 214

    Under normal circumstances, Manda doesn''t mind entanglement with the other party. Business is about to come out.


    But now Manda was not normal. After a few words back and forth, his patience was wasted.


    Salwan has been doing business all his life. Some rules are his bottom line, which must not be violated. Forced buying and selling is one of his bottom lines.


    Although he showed enough respect for Manda, it does not mean that his humility is unlimited, nor does it mean that he has no strength to resist.


    He clearly knew the strength of the original group of mountain bandits in Qixing mountain. As a giant businessman who traveled all over the country, their strength was far from frightening him. Just because they followed the rules of harmony to make money, they always got along well with each other.


    But the new host doesn''t understand the rules, so it''s necessary for him to learn the rules.


    If shar waved, more than 100 guards picked up shields and spears and lined up in a shield array. Obviously, these guards have been soldiers and on the battlefield.


    At the same time, two men and two women stood beside SARWAN and looked at Manda with a murderous face.


    They are believers of ancient gods. Although they cover up the smell, Manda judges that they are two second orders and two first orders through value.


    With this strength, shaerwan really doesn''t need to be afraid of the bandits in the seven star mountain. Even if the big and small bandits are united, they can only draw with him. Unexpectedly, the strength of the new master of the seven star mountain is very different from that before.


    Manda is accompanied by the lion girl, moaira and the Rose Angel verlock. In addition, there is the dungeon Hunter zigsai hidden in the dark. If it is just a competition between believers, Manda can directly crush SARWAN.


    But shaerwan is accompanied by more than 100 well-trained soldiers, and Manda is surrounded by only more than 20 teenagers. Although there is a master of military art, encia, the gap in military strength is too wide.


    The situation has reached such a point that it is impossible not to fight. Manda pointed to SARWAN and said, "the slave stays and you take the money away. This is your last chance."


    SARWAN said with a smile, "take your gold coins and leave immediately. I can act as if nothing has happened."


    "Verlock, put the money away. Since you won''t sell it, I have to rob it!"


    Manda poured all her body strength into the fingertips of her right hand, and a dazzling light burst out. A woman beside SARWAN said, "he seems to be a believer of Apollo. Be careful of his arrows."


    Another man said, "he doesn''t seem to have a bow and arrow."


    Everyone focused on Manda and suddenly heard another woman say, "be careful, there is an ambush around!"


    On the snow covered hillside, there seems to be a shadow shaking, and inadvertently, you can even see the reflection of weapons.


    A piece of snow suddenly slipped, as if someone was hiding behind a snowdrift.


    The woman was sweating. "When did they set up an ambush? Didn''t you say it''s safe here?"


    The man wiped the sweat channel: "I have explored it carefully before. They are too hidden. They may have been hiding under the snow for several days."


    There is no ambush at all. It is just Manda''s illusion. Illusion can infinitely enlarge a person''s certain emotion. As the skill forms an entity in the body, the caster can see the illusion.


    The slaves standing in the distance did not notice the abnormality, but sharwan stood in front of Manda in a cold sweat. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Manda gave the lioness a wink. The lioness jumped up. With a roar, she unscrewed the head of a believer.


    Fresh blood splashed on salwan''s face and scared him to hide behind the soldiers. The soldiers were also stunned by this sudden change. In most cases, as long as they show their weapons, they can frighten their opponents, but today''s opponents frighten them with a head.


    Ziegesse launched a wave of riprap skills. Under the riprap attack, the soldiers fell in pieces, and the shield array was in chaos. Without Manda''s warning, the sharp ensia immediately launched an assault with the teenagers and entered the enemy array from the weakest point.


    War? Is there a war? No rules at all? Shaerwan, who was crowded in the crowd, didn''t even have a chance to escape. The quality of these soldiers is not bad, but mercenaries are mercenaries. Their will and fighting spirit are limited. Watching the teenagers rush to kill wantonly in the military array, some soldiers soon lost their weapons and began to flee.


    Deserters are the sworn enemies of the military array. Running away alone will make a group of people retreat. Soon, the military array collapsed. The battle lasted only a short time. The soldiers almost ran away. The slaves were in chains and closed their eyes to die, while shaerwan was captured alive by moaila and thrown in front of Manda.


    "We could have made a deal," said Manda coldly, "but you have to make it like this."


    Sharwan knelt on the ground and trembled. "Lord Wilkins, it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I''ve made the stupidest and most stubborn mistake. These slaves are given to you. I beg your forgiveness."


    "Do you still need to send them? They belong to me," Manda sneered. "Let''s go. If you want to pass through the Seven Star Mountain next time, remember that you can''t refuse some business."


    Sarwancang fled. Manda took 400 slaves back to the stronghold and handed them over to paviu, a believer of the poet and the goddess of harvest.


    Seeing that Manda was stained with blood, Stanley sighed and said, "it seems that the negotiation is not going well."


    Manda took off her mask and threw it aside. "He told me to wait another month, but I can''t wait."


    "If SARWAN is still alive, he will retaliate."


    "Do you think I should kill him? I don''t want to make the reputation of the Seven Star Mountain worse," Manda took out a silver coin covered with SARWAN''s blood. "Let him come. I just want to practice."


    Stanley smiled bitterly and said, "what I want to say is that it''s not bad to wait another month. Businessmen have rules for businessmen."


    "Rules? There are too many rules in the world," Manda turned to encia. "Let the dancers come and dance and call the bravest boys just now. Each of them can choose one!"


    Looking at the group of Western dancers, Stanley Tunkou watercourse: "if you will give me a dancer, I can teach you the way to improve the spell."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, shaerwan took two boxes of gold coins to the tacira mountain at the junction of romlu country and gray wolf country to visit the mountain thief leader Harlem.


    Salwan asked Harlem to help him eradicate Roman Wilkins of the seven star mountain. After hearing the story, Harlem added a glass of wine to salwan: "old friend, you can think clearly. I can help you revenge, but you have to give me 1000 gold coins. You only lost 400 slaves. They are not worth 200 gold coins."


    "I''ve lost more than slaves!" salwan took his glass and drank it. "I''ve lost my dignity."


    "You''re right, the descendants of the wolf can''t be bullied. Dignity is more important than our lives!" Harlem drank a large glass of wine and wiped his mouth. "We don''t have to detour from the mountain and go straight to Blackwater city. Elmeng doesn''t dare to trouble me."


    Salwan shook his head and said, "I''m a man of rules. I don''t want to embarrass elmen. I just want Roman Wilkins to disappear quietly."


    Harlem laughed and said, "just listen to you. Although the place of seven star mountain is more remote, I don''t mind adding another site."

 Chapter 215

    On the Seven Star Mountain, paviu was directing the slaves to sow wheat. With the talent of the God of harvest, he selected the best land, the best wheat seed and the best sowing time.


    Within a month, the new cottage had taken shape. The poet divided his 300 slaves into three teams. One team was responsible for building the cottage, one team was responsible for collecting wood and stone, and one team was responsible for ironmaking and making tools. Although a lot of efforts were spent on management, the efficiency has been significantly improved.


    Guatel spent a month to build a real stone statue more than three meters high for the God of fire Hephaestus. He was preparing for his sacrifice. The talent of God dependents was enviable. In less than a year, he had the conditions for promotion to the second level.


    Stanley and ensia trained the army together. Among the slaves, they selected 70 excellent teenagers, and the army has expanded to 200.


    Manda took a lamb chop and rode a war horse to patrol back and forth between the mountain roads. The efficacy of God blood stone had long disappeared, but his excitement did not subside.


    "If you want to build a pond here, the right-wing star mountain is too far from the water source. You''d better find a way to lead the stream from the chest star mountain. Otherwise, even if you build a stronghold, no one is willing to settle down here."


    The poet recorded every need of Manda. Although he made some improvements to the saddle, it was still hard for him to ride a horse.


    From early morning to noon, the poet had to stop and have a rest. Manda handed over a wine pot and pointed to the open space at the foot of the mountain: "there is a lot of grass here. You can keep a batch of animals in captivity, but the premise is still to have water. Do you think it is possible to dig a well here? Did you listen to me?"


    "I''ve been listening, listening very seriously," the poet looked at his notes and sighed, "there''s a misunderstanding between us."


    Manda frowned and said, "although I didn''t give you a dancer last time, you don''t have to hate me for so long. I thought you had no need in that area."


    "Can you stop talking about that?" the poet put away the parchment and said, "the misunderstanding I said is that I didn''t understand the task you gave me. At first, I thought it was to build several mountain strongholds. Later, I found that you wanted me to build a city. Now I find that you want me to build a kingdom."


    Manda took the wine pot back from the poet''s hand, took a hard sip, and said with tears in her eyes, "finally someone can understand my mood..."


    "I don''t understand!" the poet shook his head. "Do you really want to build a Kingdom between these small barren mountains? Do you know how big a kingdom is?"


    Manda said with a smile, "start with Shanzhai, then the city, and then the kingdom. Our land will be more and more."


    "Do you know how long it takes to create a kingdom? It took hundreds of years for the ancestors of King Roma to get this foundation."


    Manda took a deep breath. "The great prophet told me it won''t take that long."


    "When did you become a believer of the great prophet again? The great prophet will guide the future and will not tell you history. According to historical records, it took 300 years from King romlu I to King XVI to have the current territory of romlu."


    "You have been cheated by history books. There are many mediocre kings who, in order to cover up their incompetence, put their ancestors'' achievements on their own heads and prolong their pioneering history for hundreds of years."


    Manda got up and said, "I''ve read some historical records of the classical period in the resentment haze valley. In the prime of life of King romroad I, the Kingdom has a scale similar to today. One generation is enough. Let''s be the founder of the kingdom with me."


    The poet smiled bitterly and said, "I have followed you for a year, moved home twice and changed three places. I don''t know how long I can stay here or what the meaning of doing this is."


    Manda pulled out her sword, put it on the ground and said, "from now on, I won''t give up an inch of land."


    The poet raised his head, and Manda seemed to become much taller in the sun.


    Manda I? Maybe he can really be king?


    On the occasion of reverie, suddenly Silva came running with sweat all over his head: "Sir, I have found you. The messenger of count Almon has come!"


    Silva handed a letter box to Manda. When she opened the letter, there was only one line on it: SARWAN went to see Harlem on the tacira mountain.


    "Haremon on Mount Tachira, is he the rescuer invited by SARWAN?"


    Unexpectedly, the poet immediately changed his face when he heard Harlem''s name: "it seems that we are moving again."


    The poet didn''t know much about Harlem. He only knew that he was the most famous bandit at the junction of romlu and Canglang. When he returned to the stronghold and said Harlem''s name, Stanley and ziegesse fought a cold war at the same time.


    "Carl, the God of destruction, is a fourth-order believer and a Manchu believer, and he got Carl''s spear of destruction. He is a demigod." when he told the identity of Harlem, zigse trembled. As a bounty hunter, he once followed the famous general Titus to participate in the battle against Harlem, and saw with his own eyes that Titus and a thousand elite soldiers were buried on the tacira mountain, Fortunately, the skill of the Earth Goddess had a great advantage in the mountains and forests, which barely saved Qi gesai''s life.


    "Harlem was once a famous general of the gray wolf country and commanded the war of ten thousand people. More than Titus died in Harlem''s hands," Stanley sighed, "As far as I know, four famous generals in romulu fell in the tacira mountain, and two famous generals in the gray wolf country were buried here. Two years ago, a god punishment army of 2000 people attacked Harlem, but only less than 100 people came back, and two fourth-order God punishment Warriors also died in the mountain."


    The crowd was silent for a while, and ziegesse said, "Sir, we are not his opponent. Leave the seven star mountain. We have sufficient financial resources and manpower. We can open up a territory in another place."


    Stanley looked at Manda. Although he didn''t say it, he thought the same thing as Ziegler.


    With a long sigh, the poet said, "all your hard work is in vain."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I won''t leave the seven star mountain. This is my territory."


    Encia stood up and said, "I am willing to follow my king and lead the soldiers to drain the last drop of blood."


    Manda said angrily, "what do you do with the blood flow? Do you want to be a corpse? A specimen? What I want is the way to win the war."


    Encia said: "although the seven star mountain is not difficult and dangerous, there are still some geographical advantages, especially the chest star mountain. There is water source and dense forests, which is not suitable for large-scale attack. As long as we concentrate our forces on the chest star mountain, the enemy can''t take us in a short time."


    Paviu said with a sad face, "but if the enemy invades Touxing mountain, all our farmland will be finished." most of the farmland he chose is on the plain between Touxing mountain and Xiongxing mountain, where there is plenty of sunshine and water.


    Encia said, "don''t think about farmland first. We must guard our homes first."


    Manu nodded and said, "as long as we are on the mountain, we will win. The mountain god will help us."


    Ziegesse stared at manu like: "don''t say that stupid words. You haven''t experienced a real war at all! You too, ensia, do you think you can take advantage of the mountain? Your so-called geographical advantage is useless in front of Halley! He has the ability to make disasters. There are so many trees on chest star mountain. If he makes a fire, where can you run?"


    "Whether it''s mountain warfare or plain warfare, it''s always Harlem who takes advantage." Stanley gave another reminder. He expected Manda to change his mind.


    But Manda still refused to give up the Seven Star Mountain: "how far is tacira mountain from here?"


    "It takes only seven days to take the main road and pass through Blackwater city. It takes 15 days to take the small road and detour through the mountains," said Ziegler


    "Which way will he go?" Manda said to herself.


    Stanley said, "I guess he will take the main road. Since Almon sent the news, it proves that he saw the trace of Harlem."


    Encia said, "we can ask count Almon for help and ask him to support us with some soldiers and weapons."


    Manda sighed, "how can the count help a group of mountain bandits without this qualification? Where''s Ogg? I need the guidance of the great prophet."


    Pluto said, "Ogg is crazy again. He drinks with Millo every day these days."

 Chapter 216

    Ogg was sitting in the cellar chatting with Millo: "I sacrificed a roast chicken yesterday, but I still didn''t get a response from the great prophet."


    Millo hung his eyes and said, "you''re going to be promoted three steps. Is a roast chicken too shabby?"


    "I want another lamb chop, but the cook won''t give it to me."


    Millo nodded and said, "I''m really sorry for you, but what''s my business?"


    "I want to bring more cans of wine to the great prophet."


    "The wine is over there. Take it yourself."


    "But I think it''s hard to impress the prophet just by offering wine."


    "Then add two more roast chickens."


    "Do you think two are enough?"


    "I think so."


    Millo was bored, but to Ogg, he always answered his crazy questions with unimaginable tolerance and patience.


    Seeing Manda coming to the wine cellar, Ogg hurriedly said, "I want to offer some cans of wine and some roast chickens to the great prophet, but I''m afraid the cook won''t agree."


    "Tell the cook that this is my order. Except for the cook himself, you can offer all other things belonging to the kitchen to the great prophet."


    Ogg ran out of the cellar with a happy face. Manda sat in front of Millo and said, "I''ve met a strong enemy. Will you help me?"


    Millo smiled, "I don''t think you''ve forgotten our contract. I can help you guard your house, but I won''t fight with you."


    "The enemy is very strong this time. If I die at his hands, the door of the house will be broken."


    Millo wondered, "what kind of enemy is it?"


    "Have you heard of harlemon on Mount Tachira?"


    "The fourth order demigod," Millo nodded, "is indeed a difficult opponent, but I still can''t break the contract. Please ask for your own blessing."


    "At least give me some advice."


    "Let me think... Harlem is stronger than you, stronger than any of your men. He is not only stronger than himself, but also has better combat experience and command ability. It''s really unfortunate to meet such an opponent, but remember that you won''t lose until you try your best."


    Manda blinked at Millo. He really didn''t understand what he meant.


    "The strong are sometimes easier to deal with than the weak, because he will have concerns. Even I can''t smell your smell. Harlem won''t know which class you are in. Unless you fight to death as soon as you come up and let him see through your strength, you will be finished. If you really want to come to that time, remember to run home and come to me. Maybe I can save your life."


    Millo was determined not to fight, and Manda was no longer reluctant. Before leaving, Millo told: "Remember to use the power of primitive God believers. They are too mysterious. Harlem knows little about them. The more mysterious they are, the greater your chance of surviving. I will be free again in half a year. Before that, you must not die. Even if you die, at least let worm live. His wine is really beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the cellar, Manda went straight to the kitchen and saw Ogg sitting depressed at the door.


    "I offered a sheep, four cans of wine and two roast chickens, but the great prophet still didn''t respond to me."


    "He will respond to you. We must first do an important thing, a matter of life and death."


    Through divination, Ogg finally got the Oracle, not the oracle of promotion, but about the whereabouts of Harlem.


    "In five days, they will pass yunmang mountain."


    "Yunmang mountain?" Stanley was stunned. "Did they choose the path?"


    Manda asked, "where is yunmang mountain?"


    Stanley said: "in the west, the mountains in the southwest are not only high, but also large, several times larger than the seven star mountain. There are more than four days to go from yunmang mountain to here. Let the poet hurry to build a batch of weapons. It''s best to arrange more traps at the foot of Xiongxing mountain, so that all the young men can send all the available materials to the mountain. We should concentrate our troops."


    Ziegler said, "I have said something. What if harlemon set fire?"


    "It''s still winter, and the snow on the mountain hasn''t melted."


    "There are many mountain fires in winter. Do you think that snow will work?"


    Stanley narrowed his eyes and said, "are you questioning me?"


    Ziegler said, "so what? You are no longer the victorious general, and you have not been beaten down by God?"


    Stanley sneered, "it seems you have a better idea."


    "My idea is to give up the seven star mountain. Do you need me to explain it again?"


    "You''re really familiar with this trick of running around like a shrinking turtle. When you have no way to go, you surrender to the other party."


    The air in the hall solidified instantly, and they could start at any time.


    Manda thumped on the table and drank, "be quiet, everyone! I''ll have a rest and you''ll be ready for battle."


    Manda locked the door, lay in bed and covered the quilt. Until midnight, Manda got out of the quilt. He thought out his tactics.


    "Stanley, take your men with me. Holna, Ogg, Pluto, guatel, zigse, sangira, moaira, ensia and Manu, take your soldiers and set out immediately!"


    Stanley said, "where are you going? Up the mountain?"


    "Yes, go up the mountain and go to yunmang mountain."


    Qi gesai was surprised and said, "what are you doing in yunmang mountain? Do you want to set up an ambush there? Yunmang mountain is too big for you to find the enemy!"


    "There is always a way to find them. Yunmang mountain is big enough. We can deal with the enemy for a period of time, and Manu has more opportunities to use it."


    Manu looked at Manda excitedly. He just wanted to speak, but he was stopped by ziegesse: "don''t talk, silly boy, this man is crazy and you will die."


    Manda called yodora and said, "I''ll leave it to you and worm to take care of everything at home. I''ll give Toka the task of patrolling and the poet. I have another task for him."


    Everything was arranged properly. Manda set out with more than 100 people overnight. In addition to sleeping, even eating was solved on the March. In three and a half days, they rushed to the foot of yunmang mountain.


    This is really a big mountain. According to rough estimation, it will take at least two days to climb over the mountain. Ogg set up an altar at the foot of the mountain. His state is still bad. He often talks to himself. It is difficult to concentrate. Divination took a lot of time.


    From early morning to noon, Ogg finally got the Oracle: "they are still on the road and will arrive at the foot of the mountain tomorrow evening."


    "There''s plenty of time," Manda patted manu on the shoulder. "Ask the mountain god to give us a shelter."


    Manu stood at the foot of the mountain and listened to the mountain wind for a while. Manu said to Manda, "go five miles north, there is a path. Go up the mountain along the path, and you can find a cave halfway up the mountain. The cave is very hidden, and it is difficult for the enemy to find us. Moreover, the cave is connected with other caves. I can open up a new road there."


    Manda nodded and said, "bite your teeth, let''s set off immediately, have a good night''s sleep in the cave, and go to war with the enemy tomorrow!"

 Chapter 217

    From noon to late at night, the people finally came to the cave mentioned by manu. The cave was like a natural camp. The hole was very small. Only two people could pass side by side. After walking along a small path, it suddenly became clear that a "Hall" that could accommodate hundreds of people appeared in front of them.


    "It''s really a good place!" Stanley said with emotion. "Little guy, is this your talent or skill?"


    Manu just wanted to answer. He looked at ziegesse in the twinkling of an eye. After all, he didn''t dare to speak.


    The soldiers cooked some broth in earthenware pots and ate it with bread. For four days, they finally ate a hot meal. Such a simple meal made everyone feel very delicious.


    After dinner, Manda gathered several important people and began to arrange tactics. He said every detail very carefully, but the core of the tactics was only two words: delay and consumption.


    Having finished the tactics, Manda ordered to rest. The exhausted soldiers soon fell asleep, but manu couldn''t sleep. Manda''s tactics excited him. After so many battles, this time he finally became the protagonist.


    Seeing that sangjila didn''t sleep, Manu summoned up his courage and spoke up: "tomorrow, I will open a channel here, right behind you."


    Sangira blinked and touched the stone wall behind her: "is there anything important behind here?"


    "There is a tunnel in the back that leads to the other side of the mountain. There are many branches in the middle. According to the guidance of the mountain god and my skills, we can go to more than ten different places. When we find the trace of the enemy, we will give them a surprise."


    "I envy your ability," sangira smiled sweetly. "I haven''t entered the stage at your age, and you have become the right hand of adults."


    "Where, I''m flattered..." manu blushed, but he heard a sarcastic remark from encia:


    "He can only support half a candle, and the whole battle must be completed in half a candle, otherwise once he can''t use his skills, we will be trapped in the hands of the enemy."


    Yodora nodded and said, "so tactics are very important, and I envy your talent."


    "Don''t envy me, it''s all the guidance of the God of war." encia didn''t hide her inner pride. Looking at his slightly distorted expression, Manu had the impulse to spit.


    Sangira knows the thoughts of the two teenagers, and this is not the first time she has encountered such a situation. The teenagers in the mountains always try their best to show their talents in front of sanjila. At their age, they have almost no resistance to such a beautiful sister.


    Sangjira is very beautiful, even more beautiful than her sister udola. Although she is inferior to the lion girl, the hot temper of the lion girl makes the teenagers dare not approach easily, and the gentle sangjira has become the goddess of the teenagers without suspense.


    Manu and ensia fell asleep one after another during the quarrel. Sangira found a clean place to lie down, but saw that old yaman sent a blanket.


    "The hole is wet. It''s better to put a blanket on it."


    Sangjira was stunned, smiled and said, "why do you suddenly care about me? Is there no poison on the blanket?"


    Old yaman coughed and said, "boy, I always care about you. Don''t say such cruel words."


    "What friendship do we have? Last time in the forest, you almost killed me."


    Old yaman shook his head and said, "I really want to kill you. After all, it''s a battlefield, but I really want to let me kill you. I''m afraid I can''t do it. After all these years, I found that I have regarded you as my daughter."


    "That''s good. After all, you were the one who failed miserably. You don''t have a chance to start."


    "Whatever you think, it doesn''t matter. I can''t trust the believer of Prometheus. He feels a little stupid. Tomorrow he may not guess the whereabouts of the enemy. I''m afraid Manda will let you inquire about the news again."


    Sangira said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s my duty."


    "Don''t go, don''t go," old yaman shook his head. "You''ll die."


    "Even you are so afraid of that Harlem?"


    "You''ll know when you see him. I can let my cancer explore. It doesn''t matter if it''s slower. Don''t take risks."


    The next day, Manda let everyone sleep until noon. At lunch, Ogg suddenly poured hot soup on guatel''s head, and the hot guatel ran around the cave for several times.


    "The great prophet told me that the enemy went up the mountain."


    Manda was surprised: "so fast? Isn''t it dusk?"


    "I don''t know why. Anyway, they''re here."


    "Where do you come from? In which direction? Which road?"


    Ogg did another divination, but there was no answer this time. Old yaman was worried and looked at sangira.


    Sangira looked as usual and asked Ogg, "how many of them?"


    "More than 500."


    Stanley sighed: "there are only more than 800 mountain bandits on tacira mountain. Harlemon brought more than half of them. He really thinks highly of us."


    "There are so many people, I should be able to see them on the mountain," sangira said


    Old yaman whispered, "you don''t need sangira to go in person, my cancer..."


    Sangira ignored old yaman. She didn''t want Manda to have any misunderstanding. The festival between old yaman and Manda was too deep.


    The lioness wanted to go with sangjira, but sangjira refused. She was worried that the lioness would become a burden if she did things too recklessly.


    After a simple preparation, she left the cave and flew to a tree. It was true that there was no danger around, so she flew high into the air.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Harlem and his soldiers had set foot on the mountain road with more than 500 people, not because he attached importance to Manda, but to make SARWAN feel that the 1000 gold coins were worth spending.


    The mountain road of yunmang mountain is not steep, but the mules are still difficult to walk on the snow, which makes sharwan notice the dozens of mules at the end of the team and the food on their backs for the first time:


    "There''s only so much food left? It''s enough for ten days at most."


    Harlem said, "we have only brought food for 20 days. We have gone for 10 days, and there are still 10 days left. The amount of food is just good."


    "We still have five days to go. Do we only have five days to fight?"


    Harlem shook his head and said, "not for five days. Three days is enough."


    Shaerwan looked worried: "don''t despise Roman Wilkins. He can clean up all the mountain thieves in seven star mountain in a few days and prove that he is superior."


    "It was because I didn''t despise him that I wanted to finish the battle in three days. According to past experience, when I attacked a mountain, the winning rate was 80% in three days, 60% in five days, and only 50% in ten days. More than a month, the winning rate would be less than 30%. The longer the war lasted, the better it would be for the enemies on the mountain. If you follow my advice, go straight Road, Wilkins''s head has long been in front of you. "


    Salwan said expressionless, "I don''t want to ruin the business of Roma road country for revenge."


    "Maybe you have been in contact with the Romulus people for a long time, and you have become as forward-looking as them. In the face of hatred, the descendants of the gray wolf have never had so many concerns..."


    While talking, Harlem looked up at the sky as if he had found something unusual.


    "What''s that?" Harlem frowned and asked his man Oscar.


    Oscar stared for a moment and whispered, "it''s like an eagle."


    Harlem shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen an eagle on yunmang mountain."


    Salwan looked at Harlem: "why do you care about a bird, even an eagle?"


    Harlem smiled, "old friend, you just reminded me not to despise the enemy. No matter what it is, shoot it down first."


    Oscar took up the feather arrow, pulled open the long bow, and an arrow hit the eagle''s wing. The eagle rolled several times in the air and nearly fell, but finally flew away with the arrowhead.


    Harlem frowned and said, "what a tough bird."


    Oscar put away his long bow and said calmly, "don''t worry, it can''t live. The arrow was poisonous just now."

 Chapter 218

    Manda is anxiously waiting for the news in the cave. He feels that it is indeed reckless to let sangjira inquire about the news alone. He doesn''t let down his hanging heart until he sees sangjira''s figure appear in the cave.


    "How? Not frightened by the believers of the God of destruction?" in order to ease the atmosphere in the cave, Manda pinched sangira''s face, and her tone was full of banter.


    But sangira didn''t respond to Manda''s banter. She stood in front of Manda and said expressionless, "they went up the mountain in a red pine forest to the north of the west slope. There is only one red pine forest on the west slope, which is easy to identify. They have more than 500 people, all infantry, and more than a dozen mules. There is a believer of the hunting goddess, who is very accurate in archery and good at using poison."


    At this point, Manda noticed that sangira was injured and there was blood on her clothes.


    "You hit an arrow? Let me see."


    Sangira still didn''t respond and continued: "the enemy''s march is very fast. It should reach the hillside before dark. There is only one way in the Korean pine forest... Please take care of yudora for me."


    Sangira''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and her tone is the same as that of the robot, without any fluctuation at all. Manda didn''t hear the last sentence clearly. He wanted sangira to repeat it again, but he found sangira standing in place like a clay sculpture without any sound.


    "Call lorian and Pluto!" shouted Manda. "Heal her!"


    Lulian and Pluto rushed over. Lulian looked at sangira''s wound, tried sangira''s breath, turned back and said to Manda, "she, she''s dead."


    "What are you talking about?" Manda''s eyes twitched, and two fierce lights scared Lulian back several steps.


    Stanley felt sangira''s breath and murmured, "this girl, this girl has no soul in her body."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the people were shocked. The lioness kept shaking her head. Pluto shed tears, and old yaman sat directly on the ground.


    "The dignity of the soarer," muttered Pluto, "I''ve heard yodora say the deadly skill of the eagle banshee, but I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    Manda looked at Pluto in surprise. He didn''t understand what the other party was saying.


    "She''s seriously injured. Maybe her soul has left her body temporarily," Manda said to Lulian. "You stay and heal her first, and the others are ready to fight."


    "I can''t..." Lulian didn''t know how to explain to Manda that she couldn''t save a dead man.


    Stanley knows Lulian''s difficulties, but he doesn''t know about the eagle Banshee. He really doesn''t understand why sangira, who was still talking, died suddenly.


    The lioness whispered, "she has long died. Since entering the stage, the believers of the eagle Banshee not only have the first-order skill, but also have the desperate skill. Before dying, they inject the power of their soul into their body and use this residual power to complete the last thing, that is, on the way back, she has died."


    Old yaman looked at sangjira and said, "I said I wouldn''t let you go. Why don''t you listen to me..."


    Siegese said: "sangira is good at hiding herself, but she still hasn''t escaped Harlem''s eyes. This battle can''t be fought."


    Manu turned pale and said, "how is this possible..."


    Sangira still stood in place. Although her face was expressionless, her face seemed to be a little bloody.


    "She''s still alive, isn''t she?" encia asked the lioness carefully.


    The lioness said to Manda, "bury her first and talk about the war later."


    Qi gesai angrily said, "what else to say? Retreat immediately and ask the people of seven star mountain to evacuate together. We still have time!"


    Old yaman has been talking to himself, Pluto is wiping his tears, ziegesse is roaring, and the others look at Manda and don''t know what to do.


    Suddenly, Manda shouted, "how long has sangira gone?"


    Stanley was sober: "about a six minute hourglass."


    The six point hourglass came and went. It has been two hours since she saw the enemy.


    "They can reach the mountainside before dark. There is only one way for the red pine forest. Who has been to yunmang mountain? Who knows where the red pine forest is?"


    Looking at Manda''s frosty expression, Qi gesai sighed, "I''ve been to yunmang mountain and know where the red pine forest is."


    "Lead the way and help manu find the enemy''s position. Manu, open the passage between the caves now."


    "But sangira, she..."


    "We''re at war!" cried Manda. "Everybody, forget everything. Just remember the tactics!"


    Sangira''s body was still standing in place. Manda ignored it. Seeing manu opening a new hole in the wall, he immediately led the soldiers into it.


    When walking through the tunnel, Manda said to Stanley, "remember what sangira said, there are more than a dozen mules among them. Guess what to do with mules?"


    Stanley said, "it should be grain."


    Manda nodded and said, "we need to adjust our tactics."


    ¡­¡­


    Encia was carrying guatel''s special hourglass. Even on the way, the sand flow rate would not change much. After a very hourglass time (two and a half hours), Manda suddenly stopped.


    The silver coins in his pocket were trembling. He felt the smell of SARWAN, and the enemy was nearby.


    Manu said, "it''s two miles away from the Korean pine forest. According to the instructions of the mountain god, it should be a grassland."


    Manda clenched the silver coin, closed her eyes and felt the change of the spell carefully. After Stanley''s guidance, the effect of the spell was strengthened a lot.


    He vaguely saw the fire and smelled some smoke, including bonfire and cooking smoke.


    "They''ve set up camp. They''re nearby. They''ve set up camp!" Manda clenched the silver coin. He trembled because he tried too hard. "I saw them. There''s a huge stone nearby, very similar, very similar..."


    Ziegler said, "does it look like a bear?"


    "Yes, it''s a bear. The bear standing up is really similar."


    "I know this place. I''ve camped here once. There''s a steep slope on the stone, which is suitable for sneak attack," Ziegler said


    With trembling arms, Manda stuffed the silver coins back into her pocket and said to Manu, "open an exit where Ziegler said!"


    Manu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to cast the spell.


    Manda lit a candle and said to the crowd, "before the candle is burned, the battle must end!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp, Osaka, a believer of the goddess of hunting, pulled the wolf bow (an instrument similar to erhu) in front of the campfire. A group of soldiers surrounded Osaka and sang the ancient ballads of the cangwerewolf to the tune.


    Just at the emotional place, the sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Oscar''s ears trembled and said to Harlem, "there''s something moving."


    Harlem looked back at the hillside and said with a smile, "I heard it long ago. It seems that jorman Wilkins has arranged a secret sentry here. It''s really troublesome. I''m afraid he''s ready when we get to the seven star mountain."


    Salwan was a little nervous: "I think you should kill the enemy sentry."


    "How to kill? Do you chase the Sentinels everywhere in this mountain?" Harlem laughed. "My friend, you know nothing about the war. His sentinels have found us. It''s irreparable. What we need is to prepare for a fierce war. Among the Seven Star mountains, the Touxing mountain is the highest, the chest star mountain is the largest, and the left-wing star mountain is the most dangerous. Guess which mountain he will stick to?"


    Shaerwan thought for a moment: "he may allocate his troops to different mountains, or stick to the main roads in the mountains."


    "He won''t be so stupid unless no one under his command has heard of my reputation..." Harlem was trying to teach SARWAN a lesson when he heard footsteps on the hillside.


    What''s the situation? Harlem was surprised and ordered his men to prepare for battle.


    "Is he crazy? Dare to fight me here?"

 Chapter 219

    Harlemon guessed that Manda would place secret outposts on the way, but he didn''t expect the other party to launch a surprise attack. He saw more than a dozen enemy troops rush down the hillside, and the well-trained soldiers immediately opened their bows and arrows.


    The archer''s collimation is good. Many feather arrows hit the enemy, but the enemy didn''t fall or even be affected. In the blink of an eye, he rushed into the military array.


    "It''s a living corpse," said Harlem with a smile. "He has believers of Pluto."


    Looking at the living corpse fighting with his soldiers in the army, Harlem was not in a hurry. Salwan said, "with your skills, you can kill them all at once."


    "Don''t worry," said Harlem with a smile. "My soldiers haven''t fought for a long time. See what they look like when they relax? They just practice with these living corpses."


    Several soldiers died in the hands of the corpse. Other soldiers immediately changed their formation and surrounded the corpse. It didn''t take much effort. The corpse was cut to pieces by the soldiers.


    "Pluto believers are still there. They are so arrogant that they don''t cover up their breath," Harlem looked at the top of the hillside and said to Oscar, "take the soldiers and rush up with me."


    Oscar whispered, "general, this hillside is too steep for charging."


    "Are you afraid?" Harlem smiled grimly. "The weak and cowards should die, and the useless should leave the body here. I think you are still useful."


    Osska dared not say more and led the soldiers to launch an assault.


    Encia, hiding on the hillside, looked at Manda and whispered, "we can do it anytime."


    Manda looked at Stanley. Stanley shook his head and took a deep breath: "wait a little longer."


    Up and down the slope, only a few hundred meters away, Harlem took people to rush half way quickly.


    Manda ordered the arrows to be fired, and a hundred soldiers opened their bows. Stanley looked at the enemy''s camp, closed his eyes and began to show his skills.


    The chopped corpses began to wriggle on the ground and slowly approached the mules. The mules shouted, but the grooms paid attention to the hillside and didn''t find any broken corpses moving on the ground.


    The mountain road was very narrow, and the enemy charged on his back, almost becoming a live target. After three rounds of feather arrows, dozens of enemy soldiers were killed and injured, but Harlem didn''t slow down the charge at all, and the smile on his face became more and more ferocious.


    He calculated Manda''s strength from the density of arrows: "a hundred people up and down, just in time, and none of them can stay."


    As long as the enemy is allowed to attack the hillside, the battle will end immediately. With the combat effectiveness of the other party, close combat will be equivalent to slaughter, and the whole army will be destroyed waiting for Manda.


    Ziegesse launched the bog technique and tried to delay the enemy. Harlemon, who rushed on the hillside, felt his body sink and his feet sink into the mud.


    For others, they can only be trapped in the mud and let Manda kill them. Even ensia has the idea of ending the battle on the spot, but zigsey reminds Manda to retreat quickly. The mud technique can''t resist for too long.


    Harlem pulled out a long blood red sword from his waist and stabbed it into the mud under his feet. The mud turned into hard land at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Destroy the divine object of the God of destruction, the sword of destruction, which can dissolve most skills of level 3 and below.


    We have to retreat. Not only can ziegse''s support not be too long, but manu can''t support it. From rushing out of the cave, waiting in line, to the corpse raid, the archers blocked, and three-quarters of the candles had been burned.


    From the east slope to the west slope, Manu''s skills have been exhausted.


    Manda had no love for war, shot the last wave of bows and arrows, took the lives of more than a dozen enemies, and immediately led people back to the cave. Manu immediately received the spell, and the hole on the ground disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Harlemon, who rushed up the hillside, threw himself into the air, which made him a little confused. He was thinking about the whereabouts of the enemy. Suddenly, a burst of green flame surged up and the mules in the camp screamed.


    Got it! It''s the fire of hell! The food was burned!


    The soldiers hurried back to fight the fire, but Harlem stopped them.


    "Don''t go there! The fire of hell should come from the living corpse. Now it will be ambushed in the past."


    Harlemon was right. This was the first game of tactics jointly developed by Manda and Stanley.


    The first tactical step is to let the living corpses launch the first wave of charge. This wave of charge is suicidal. There is no suspense. These living corpses will "die" in the hands of the enemy.


    The second tactical step is to lure the enemy to rush up the hillside and let the corpse take the opportunity to get close to the enemy''s food. This is the most critical step of the tactics. After being promoted to the fourth level, Stanley''s control over the living corpse has been improved to a higher level. Even if the living corpse is dismembered, it can be controlled in a short time. As long as it can sneak near the food, the second step of the tactics will be successful.


    Leading Harlem and his soldiers to the hillside is the key to the whole tactic. If Harlem is not moved, it will directly detonate the hell fire in the living body and minimize the number of enemy troops. If Harlem shifts positions, it means tactical failure. Manda must retreat and find another opportunity.


    Fortunately, the God of luck stood on Manda''s side, and harlemon led his troops to launch a counter attack, which left a chance for the living corpse to get close to the food. This is also Manda''s tactical adjustment according to the information left by sangira.


    When he returns to the cave, Stanley uses his skills to ignite the fire of the underworld in the living corpse. Some of the living corpses are used to burn food. If harlemon leads troops to put out the fire, the remaining living corpses will surprise him again.


    Unfortunately, harlemon was not fooled. He took the soldiers to watch quietly until Stanley lost control of the corpse, and the rest of the corpse broke out the fire of the underworld again.


    Looking at the sky burning fire, Harlem said to himself, "Pluto believers have seen a lot, but not many people can use the fire of the underworld like this. Except for the demigod, I''m afraid there is only Stanley in Niujiao town.


    He joined Roman Wilkins and the dungeon Hunter zigsey. The business is not so simple. "


    Sharwan said in a aside way: "I already said, don''t despise the enemy."


    "What you said is not clear enough." Harlem smiled. Although he smiled easily, SARWAN felt a sharp chill.


    "Our situation is very difficult. As you can see, a rough estimate shows that we have lost more than 70 soldiers and many others have been injured. This is not the key. The key is that we have lost food. Without food, we can''t get to the seven star mountain."


    "I, I reminded you to bring more food." sharwan lowered his head and dared not look into Harlem''s eyes. Although he was an old friend, he also knew Harlem''s temperament. In his anger, he would not care too much about friendship.


    "I don''t need your reminder. It''s your fault!" Harlem''s tone changed. "If I take the main road directly, I don''t need to transport food with mules. It''s enough to let the soldiers carry food with me!"


    Sharwan stopped talking. Harlem wiped the sword of destruction and smiled again: "business can be done, but the price should be raised. If you want to stop, I''ll take you away now, but the 1000 gold coins will not be returned.


    If you still want to level the Seven Star Mountain, you must add another 1000 gold coins. What do you think? "


    It seems to be asking, but salwan has no choice at all. If he says he doesn''t do business, Harlem will cut off his head on the spot.


    "Add another thousand gold coins, I still want to level the seven star mountain."


    Harlemon said with a smile, "this is the bearing of the wolf children."


    The soldiers also took some food with them. Harlem asked them to gather the food together. He selected 100 elite soldiers to attack Qixing mountain with him. The rest stayed in yunmang mountain and collected food by themselves.


    "Only a hundred people?" SARWAN said in amazement. "It''s too hasty."


    "Enough. There''s only so much food. I have no other way."


    "You can let the soldiers return to the stronghold and start with enough food."


    "You''re still a businessman. Do you know how stupid this idea is?" Harlem sneered. "The stronghold is nearly ten days away from here. How can we go back without food?"


    "You can let them wait here while collecting food..."


    "I don''t want to listen to your stupid words!" Harlem frowned. "I don''t have enough to eat in this deep mountain and continue to deal with the enemy? Do you want all my soldiers to die? One hundred people are enough to fight down the Seven Star Mountain, and the remaining 300 people can only live and die here. Two thousand gold coins are cheap. You shovel the Seven Star Mountain, and all the spoils belong to me!"

 Chapter 220

    When Manda returned to the cave, sangira''s body had been turned into ashes. She used the body to help her finish the last thing, and overdrawn everything about the body at the same time.


    Pluto burst into tears. Under his cry, a group of teenagers sobbed, and even the lioness shed tears.


    "I''m not sorry for her," said the lioness in a trembling voice, "but I admire her loyalty."


    Lulian sighed: "I can''t understand. I don''t know how much pain she experienced before she died, nor what supported her to make such a choice."


    The lioness said, "but I know one thing. Manda is no longer qualified to doubt her loyalty."


    Guatel took out a wooden box and put sangira''s ashes into the box. He muttered to himself, "if you marry me, you won''t die. I won''t let you go out to war."


    Ogg returned to normal in a short time. He knelt in front of the wooden box and prayed loudly for yodora: "the great prophet, please guide this kind girl, let her return to the embrace of the God, cross the river of the underworld under the guidance of the God, and get the protection of the gods of the underworld."


    Stanley whispered, "she is a believer of Typhon. After death, she can only go to the taltaros abyss. Neither Prometheus nor her God can lead her to the underworld. Only Hermes, the messenger of the dead, can do it."


    Without a word, Manda went to the corner of the cave and continued to think about the next tactics.


    The lioness sighed, "she didn''t shed a tear for sangira."


    Pluto wiped his tears: "I can''t blame him. His relationship with sangira is not too deep."


    "How deep are our feelings with him?" the lioness shook her head. "Will he cry for us?"


    ¡­¡­


    After burning Harlem''s food, Manda only needs to do one thing now, using manu''s skills and vast yunmang mountain to slowly consume Harlem.


    But now he faces a thorny problem. Sangira is dead. Who can probe the enemy''s movements for him?


    "I''ll go," the lioness volunteered. "I don''t have the skills of sangira. If I die, you can only infer the enemy''s position by yourself."


    Manda took off the Dangzhao pendant, handed it to the lioness and said, "in case of danger, the pendant will become hot. Don''t be rash and come back alive."


    With a sneer, the lioness pushed Manda''s hand away and refused Manda''s kindness.


    Manda asked Ogg to divine for the lion girl. Unexpectedly, Ogg''s spirit was a little disordered, jumping up and down and saying irrelevant words. Before he calmed down, the lioness had flown into the sky.


    "Come back alive!" Moira clenched her hands and prayed desperately for the lioness. "If anyone dares to hurt you, I will skin him myself. I swear in the name of the goddess of vengeance!"


    ¡­¡­


    With sangira''s lesson, lioness was very careful during her trip. She first flew over the battlefield and saw the enemy stationed there. They set up tents, and some were still cutting trees and laying traps around. It seemed that she wanted to live here for a long time.


    After flying around for a long time, the lioness saw many soldiers going hunting, but she never found Harlem.


    Where did he go? Are you afraid of being beaten by Manda? Hiding?


    It''s impossible. Through the last battle, the lion girl saw Harlem''s means. He can''t have any fear of Manda. On the contrary, after losing food, he should strive to make a quick decision with Manda.


    The lioness stopped searching. She was afraid of encountering a trap and returned to the cave. She told Manda the situation. Manda couldn''t guess Harlem''s intention, but Stanley guessed it.


    "How many people are there in his camp?"


    The lioness said, "about two or three hundred people."


    "In other words, he disappeared with a group of soldiers," Stanley thought for a long time. "He should have gone to seven star mountain."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. He has no food."


    Ziegler said, "he doesn''t have much food, but he doesn''t have any at all. As far as I know, he will let each soldier carry one day''s rations. Five hundred soldiers have five hundred rations. If they are concentrated on one hundred soldiers, there will be five days'' rations."


    Stanley nodded and said, "that means he can reach the seven star mountain."


    Encia shook her head and said, "just because a hundred people want to capture the Seven Star Mountain, how can he be so arrogant?"


    Stanley said, "this is not arrogance. We only left more than 100 soldiers in Qixing mountain. We are not the best soldiers. The best soldiers are here. It''s really hard to say the victory or defeat of Qixing mountain."


    "It can''t be hard to say. We can''t afford to lose," Manda said to Stanley, pinching her chin. "Take half your hands and go back to the seven star mountain. We must force Harry back."


    Stanley said, "the enemy set out first. When we go back, the seven star mountain may have been lost."


    "It''s not that easy," Manda shook her head. "The seven star mountain can hold for at least one day. The enemy can''t even attack the head star mountain."


    "You are so confident," siegesse sneered. "Even if harlemon rushes up the mountain alone, who can stop him?"


    "Someone can," Manda gritted her teeth. "Let''s go and start at once!"


    ¡­¡­


    Harlem and a hundred soldiers hurried day and night. It took four days to come to the foot of Touxing mountain. After a short walk, they met the team of Rose Angel verlock.


    Verlock showed enough loyalty, so Manda asked him to keep more than 50 mountain thieves. These mountain thieves had poor combat effectiveness and were not among Manda''s forces, but the scene was not bad when facing harlemon.


    "What a beautiful face," said Harlem with a smile. "Are you the Rose Angel? I''ve heard your name."


    Manda once arranged tactics for verlock. He knew what to do now, but in the face of the legend, verlock still couldn''t hide his inner panic.


    "You, you..." verlock swallowed his saliva. "You''ve come where you shouldn''t have come."


    "Really? What are you going to do?" Harlem stretched out his right hand, index finger down, thumb up, snapped his finger, and the mountain thief beside verlock turned his head and fell to the ground.


    The first-order technique of destroying the God of destruction - distortion can distort everything in a certain range within a certain distance.


    He twisted the mountain thief''s neck and broke it with only one snap of his finger.


    "Don''t you want to fight back?" Harlem stretched out his hands and made a tearing action. This is a second-order skill. The casting time was a little longer, but the scene was even more shocking. A mountain thief was directly torn in two from his waist, and his upper body was still twisting and struggling on the ground.


    "Come on, fight back!" Harlem laughed and clapped his hands. The two mountain thieves turned into meat sauce on the spot. This is the third-order skill - crushing.


    "When are you going to wait?" Harlem waved, and the three soldiers were on fire at the same time. The fourth level skill - burning.


    Verlock immediately collapsed. Manda''s strategy for him was to negotiate with harlemon, delay time as much as possible, and strive for the opportunity to deliver the letter for Toka.


    Toka has been secretly following verlock. From the moment he saw harlemon, he hurried back to deliver a letter to worm, but verlock couldn''t delay.


    He turned his horse''s head, took the mountain bandits and ran away. Harlem led the soldiers to chase after him.


    "Don''t run so fast. Can you still hear me? Leave your horse and show me a way. I can spare you from death. If you can take out some food, I will give you some rewards. Don''t be so afraid. The descendants of the wolf keep their word!"


    Fortunately, verlock didn''t forget the direction of escape. He led ha ha Raymond to the valley. After passing the valley, there was the plain between Touxing mountain and Xiongxing mountain. Harlem stopped, looked at the snow and weeds on both sides of the valley, and said with a smile, "is there an ambush here? Let me check it."


    He lit several sticks with burning and threw them to the two wings of the valley.


    When the fire meets the weeds, it starts to burn rapidly. Harlem uses his skills to push the fire and make the fire spread slowly in the valley.


    Because this skill is very physical, Harlem never used it easily, but after yunmang mountain suffered a great loss, he no longer dared to despise the enemy.


    Following the mountain fire, Harlem took the soldiers to the middle of the valley. There was a wooden house blocking the way. There was a wooden stick with leaves hanging at the door of the wooden house.


    what is it? A tavern?


    Harlemon smiled and pointed his palm at the wooden house.


    Whatever it is, burn it.

 Chapter 221

    Harlemon lit a branch and threw it at the door of the wooden house. The flame climbed along the wooden house, but it didn''t take long to disappear.


    Harlemon was stunned. Driven by skills, his flame could not disappear easily. It seems that someone is fighting him with skills.


    In order to test his speculation, he took another branch and threw it over. The flame just lit up and disappeared again.


    "It''s a believer of the God of fire." Harlem smiled and tore his hands. He wanted to tear the door of the tavern to see what was going on inside.


    But the wood around the gate only had a few cracks and was not torn.


    "I also applied spells on the wood. This opponent is really difficult to deal with."


    He guessed right. The poet was in the tavern. His control of fire was stronger than that of Harlem, so he solved the previous two burning techniques. This wooden tavern was built by him in two days. Special spells were integrated into the wood to resist Harlem''s tearing technique.


    The purpose of his doing so is to delay time and make Millo ready for battle, but Millo has been sleeping on the barrel and has no desire to fight at all.


    Outside, harlemon no longer wasted his strength. He pulled out the sword of destruction, inserted it into the ground, and poured mana onto the blade. The long blood red sword sent out a peculiar fishy smell, which floated all the way to the tavern and made the poet shiver.


    No, I can''t use my skills.


    With years of combat experience, the poet realized that he had lost his skills, and at this time, a burning branch was thrown in.


    "I see what else you can do." Harlem smiled ferociously and pushed the flame with his skills again. The flame swallowed the whole tavern in an instant, and it won''t take long to burn the tavern to ashes.


    However, before long, the flame disappeared again. This time, unlike before, the flame went out immediately, and this time the flame seemed to be sucked into the tavern by something.


    "Is there such a powerful Vulcan believer?" Harlem frowned.


    Oscar, a third-order believer of the goddess of hunting, said, "did the other party reach the fourth order?"


    Romigan, a third-order believer of the river god, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. If there are fourth-order believers of the God of fire, why don''t they rush out and fight with us? Even if they go up the mountain to defend or sneak attacks on both sides of the canyon, it''s better to be trapped animals in this wooden house."


    Harlem looked at the cabin and said, "what kind of person do you think will be inside?"


    Romigan smiled: "a bluff man, he is not afraid of fire. I want to see that he is not afraid of water."


    Romigan directly launched the third-order skill. This skill is somewhat special. He can fill a house with water and drown the people in the house. The water level in the house keeps rising, but there will be no drop of water outside the house.


    This skill started very slowly. When the water level in the house just rose to his feet, he suddenly saw a man staggering out with a wine can.


    The man stood at the door of the wooden house and shouted, "who set the fire?"


    Harlem sniffed and whispered, "I''m a Dionysian believer. I don''t seem to be very high."


    Millo pointed to Harlem and said, "is that you?"


    Harlem nodded and said, "it''s me. Come here. Let''s have a good talk."


    While talking, Harlem stretched out his right hand and snapped his fingers, trying to kill Millo with the twisting technique. Unexpectedly, Millo picked up the wine can, took a big gulp, and then sprayed it out at Harlem.


    A breath of wine shrouded Harlem, and the wine suddenly turned into a flame. The fire instantly covered Harlem''s army, and more than a dozen soldiers turned into ashes in the flame.


    Harlem was shocked. He pulled out the sword of destruction and tried his best to dissolve Millo''s skills. When the wine gas dissipated slightly, he saw Millo appeared in front of Harlem''s mask. He swung the wine can and hit Harlem''s head. The wine can was smashed. Harlem''s eyes were full of stars, his forehead was bloody, and almost fell to the ground.


    He tried his best to wave a long sword to Millo. Millo parried with a machete. At the same time, a group of teenagers emerged from behind the wooden house, pulled open their long bows and shot at them. Harlemon''s soldiers immediately opened their bows to fight back, and the dense arrows covered the sky and the sun.


    Millo''s body method is extremely flexible. He shuttles leisurely in the arrow rain. Harlemon fights and retreats. He has no time to use his skills, but he finds bursts of wine rushing towards his face.


    He feels a little dizzy, which proves that this is the other party''s skill, but why can the other party use the skill in the attack of the sword of destruction?


    It seems that this skill cannot be dissolved. In fact, it should have been thought that the destruction skill can dissolve the third-order skill at most. This person can completely suppress Harlem and prove that his strength is above the fourth-order demigod.


    With rich combat experience, harlemon gradually stabilized his position and distracted Millo''s attention with words in the battle: "You are a drunk Millo. I haven''t seen you, but I''ve heard your name. Why do the fearless Wanderers live between the barren mountains? I know the contract between you and the Dionysian. I''m willing to help you. I have something belonging to the Dionysian. You must want it very much."


    During the fight, Millo suddenly found the flaw of Harlem, raised his machete and cut down. But before the machete fell, Millo cooled his shoulder and took an arrow.


    The ordinary feather arrow certainly can''t hit Millo. This arrow comes from Oscar. The bone penetrating arrow is the third-order skill of the hunting goddess.


    Before Millo pulled out his arrow, a "huge wave" came to his face and bumped Millo.


    The second-order skill of river god can make huge waves in the air. Millo had just stood firm. A strong man swung his axe and rushed up. Millo hit him in the chest with a knife and cut off a large piece of belt meat, but the man didn''t know the pain. He took a huge axe and only chopped fiercely. Under a series of fierce attacks, he cut Millo''s left arm.


    The third-order believer of the fierce God Biya. This is his third-order skill and fearless body


    A fourth level demigod, three top-level three levels, plus a group of desperate soldiers, Millo fought and retreated and came to the wooden house.


    He repelled the crowd with a piece of wine mist on fire, took out a wine pot from behind, took a hard SIP and threw it aside.


    "Come on!" Millo said with a ferocious smile. "I''m in good spirits. Let''s have fun!"


    As he spoke, Millo suddenly felt a tingling in his shoulder, and Oscar smiled.


    "Poisonous!" Millo pulled out his arrow, threw it aside and turned to the poet in the door. "I may have to sleep."


    Harlemon led people to rush up immediately. The poet touched the mechanism, and a piece of soldiers fell into the pit.


    ¡­¡­


    On the steep tazira mountain, nurdin, a third-order believer of Ares, is leading soldiers to patrol the mountain road.


    It is Harlem''s usual method to let the followers of the God of war garrison the stronghold. Nurdin is good at fighting and knows tactics. Although the tactics are slightly rough, it is almost safe to hold the taqira mountain with absolute geographical advantages.


    The situation this time is a little special. Last night, more than a dozen soldiers died on the patrol road. Harlem set out and took away a large number of soldiers. This is the weakest moment of the stronghold. Unexpectedly, a "mouse" mixed in the mountain.


    Different from the low-level ares believers, the third-level nurdin had a way to overcome his irritability and recklessness. He personally led the sentry and carefully inspected every defense on the mountain.


    The dense forest at the foot of the mountain, the path at the edge of the cliff and the messy grass on the hillside are the most common places for "mice". Nurdin did not spare any corner, but he never dreamed that there would be a cave on the mountain suddenly, and someone would drill out of the cave.


    The first one to rush out was ziegesse, who covered everyone''s eyes with dust techniques.


    Next came moyla, who killed the guards around nurdin as fast as he could.


    Nurdin was calm. He knew that he met a strong enemy and did not intend to deal with it alone. He was ready to use the third-order technique to improve the combat effectiveness of the soldiers.


    But the lioness suddenly swooped down from the flying dust and disrupted nurdin''s skills with her claws.


    Nuerding was still dealing with the lion girl. Manda and moaila besieged him and poked more than a dozen blood holes in his body. Nuerding lost his life in consternation before counting the number of enemies.


    Two soldiers wanted to escape. The lioness flew close and unscrewed their heads. A second-order believer tried to resist and was killed by Manda and Moira.


    The other soldiers gave up their resistance and knelt on the ground waiting for the fall. Manda grabbed a man''s hair and asked, "where is your barracks?"


    The soldier looked pale and said, "go straight along this mountain road and you''ll see it soon. Please spare my life and I''ll take you myself..."


    Before she finished, Manda cut off his head.


    Zigsey said, "as far as I know, there are four third-order masters under Harlem. I saw three on yunmang mountain and killed one here. There should be no more second-order people in the mountain."


    "Very good," Manda said with a grim smile, waving her golden finger, cutting off the heads of all the soldiers, wiping the blood on her hands. "Go to the barracks and leave none."


    Moira said, "leave some to be slaves. It is said that there are many treasures hidden in the mountain. Someone has to move them back."


    "No," Manda shook her head, clenched her silver teeth and said in her mother tongue, "kill my woman and grandpa kill you!"

 Chapter 222

    Harlemon went to seven star mountain and Manda went to tacira mountain.


    Instead of wasting time in yunmang mountain, Manda chose to tear down each other''s home with Harlem. He firmly believed that his home was harder than Harlem''s home because Millo helped him guard the door, and Stanley was about to return to seven star mountain.


    Using manu''s mountain drilling technique, Manda spent only three days to reach taqira mountain. He wandered on the mountain all night, killed a team of soldiers on patrol, and successfully led to nurdin, the last third-order believer. Next, taqira mountain will become a cemetery.


    After walking along the mountain path for a moment, Manda saw the enemy camp. Ogg whispered, "the great prophet told me that there are not many people in this camp, only more than 40 people."


    The camp is not big, but the defense is still neat. There are two sentry towers outside the camp and a team of sergeants patrolling the sentry. I''m afraid there will be many deaths and injuries if they break through.


    The lioness wanted to rush up first. Drolm, the dreamy hunter, came forward and said, "don''t worry, beautiful lady. Lord Ogg said there are only more than 40 people here. I can easily solve them."


    He slowly approached the enemy camp in the weeds, and soon used his skills to make the soldiers on the sentry go to sleep. Next, the soldiers on the sentry tower soon fell asleep.


    Life on the taqila mountain was so comfortable that the bandits were completely unprepared. Zhuolm disintegrated the camp defense a little bit. With the continuous diffusion of skills, all the soldiers in the camp fell into a deep sleep. Only one first-class believer tried to escape, was caught in the air by the lioness and threw off the cliff.


    He thought Manda would go into the barracks and cut off their heads, but he didn''t. He asked Moira and the lioness to lock the front and rear doors of the barracks, and then called guatel over.


    "You have been promoted to the second level. Can you use fire now?"


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "believers of the God of fire can''t use fire."


    "Can you do it?"


    "They killed sangira, do you want to sympathize with them?" guatel called the fire without hesitation. In a wail, the fire swallowed up the barracks.


    Drolm intruded into a sentinel''s dream and asked for several other key locations.


    "There are also two barracks in the back mountain, Harlem''s main stronghold is on the hillside, and his treasure house is on the top of the mountain. Sir, where do you want to go first?"


    Manda said, "go to the barracks first. Like here, no one will stay."


    Moira said, "what about the things in the treasure house? It is said that they are rare gods. We have to find a way to transport them back."


    "Stay here first. Don''t worry."


    The lioness said, "leave it to Harlem?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I won''t let harlemon come back here and kill everyone. We''ll find him again."


    Guatel asked, "do you still use burning?"


    Manda nodded and said, "yes."


    "It''s a little troublesome," said the lioness. "If you set fire everywhere, the enemy will soon notice. Why don''t you cut it?"


    "Because the sacrifice to Hermes must be cooked food."


    Pluto was stunned: "you use human sacrifice? Why do you do this?"


    "Because there is a demand from the gods."


    Pluto said in amazement, "is it for sangira?"


    Manda kept silent and walked down the mountain road with her head down.


    ¡­¡­


    Stanley rode a war horse and took his soldiers to Touxing mountain. Don''t ask. Just look at the sky burning fire, you can know where the battlefield is.


    Millo was covered with blood and stood hard in front of the wooden house. He fainted for a while, but soon stood up again. Although there were more than a dozen wounds on his body, he never let the enemy cross the tavern.


    Not only Millo, but also the poet, worm, Eudora, and the Rose Angel verlock.


    Even Kunta was decorated. Under their desperate protection, the teenagers didn''t have much casualties.


    Harlem''s condition is not much better. He also has many wounds. The believers of the fierce God have been stabbed dozens of times, and his body is almost unable to support. Romigan, a believer of the river god, is vomiting water. Under his coercion, Tira, a believer of Poseidon, developed an unprecedented skill. He can summon sea water and accurately pour it into romigan''s body. The strangest thing is that this move is only effective for romigan and can hit accurately every time.


    The battle fell into a stalemate, but Harlem had no way out. He had no food, and the soldiers'' physical strength reached the limit. Once he was relieved, everyone would turn into a corpse in the blink of an eye.


    Hold on, as long as the fifth order Bacchus believer falls, others are not afraid.


    "He can''t stand! Look, his legs are shaking! Brothers, rush up and kill him!"


    The bandits roared and rushed to Millo. The shaky Millo licked the blood on the machete and showed a smile.


    He saw Stanley. He had rushed into the valley with fifty soldiers.


    "Darkness!" Stanley launched his skills and it was dark everywhere. Harlem was shocked and quickly dissolved Stanley''s magic with the sword of destruction. But when the darkness dispersed, four living corpses surrounded romigan, the river god believer, and everyone stretched out a finger to him.


    Fourth level skill - lead the way. This skill cannot be resolved. Harlem could only watch the corpse extract romigan''s soul.


    Romigan was still trying to struggle. Tilla wiped the blood on her face and rushed to romigan and showed her skills again.


    The bitter sea water poured into romigan''s mouth and nose. In the case of suffocation, he lost his resistance, and his soul was taken to the road of the underworld by the living corpse.


    At the same time, Millo came to the fierce God believers and cut more than a dozen knives one after another, breaking his steel body, turning it into meat mud in the wine mist.


    Harlemon was unable to save anyone. All he could do was escape. He was very lucky to leave here alive.


    With the power of the sword of destruction, he killed a path of blood and led several disabled soldiers out of the siege. Stanley raised the shield, which is the shield of the underworld forged by "guater" with the blood stone of death god tanatos.


    This shield has high workmanship and excellent material, and the level of the divine blood stone used is also very high. In Stanley''s hands, with the breath of the king of Hades, this shield has become extremely strong in Stanley''s hands. Even ordinary gods can hardly leave a mark on the shield.


    He believed that this shield was enough to block Harlem''s sword of destruction, but he was wrong.


    With all his strength, Harlem stabbed Stanley with a sword. The sword of destruction burst into red, piercing not only the shield, but also Stanley''s palm.


    Stanley gave a cry of pain and nearly fell down. Harlem took the opportunity to rush out of the valley.


    Stanley didn''t catch up. His task was to guard the Seven Star Mountain and solve the remaining enemies. He found SARWAN''s body from the dead and spat in his face: "fool, look how many people died for you!"


    ¡­¡­


    From the afternoon until it was dark, the exhausted harlemon fell into the snow. There were still three soldiers left. The believer of the goddess of hunting, Oscar, was gone.


    Where did he go? Got caught by Stanley? It doesn''t matter. Just live by yourself.


    Go back to the stronghold first and regroup. One day I will settle this blood debt.


    Roman Wilkins, I remember you. Next time we meet, I will make you yearn for the beauty of hell. I will make your little face


    Harlem got up from the snow. He realized a problem. He didn''t seem to have met Roman Wilkins.


    I lost half my life in the war. I haven''t seen him yet! With a roar, Harlem cut off the head of a soldier with the sword of destruction.


    The other two soldiers trembled. Harlemon pulled out a dagger, cut a piece of meat from the body''s thigh and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Harlem wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and looked at the other two soldiers. "I have some salt here. It tastes good when dipped in salt."

 Chapter 223

    At dawn, Harlem came out of a farmer''s house.


    On the ground lay four bodies, an old man, a couple and a child.


    Last night, the family heard the beggar''s cry. The beggar just wanted some water. The kind farmer gave him a can of water and a piece of bread.


    The beggar is Harlem. In order to avoid Stanley''s pursuit, he wandered in the snow for more than ten days. He killed two soldiers around him. Although he could eat some meat, he couldn''t drag the body to escape. If he hadn''t met this kind-hearted man, he would starve to death last night.


    This bread gave the starving harlemon some strength, rushed into the room and killed his family.


    After a night''s sleep at the farmer''s house, Harlem went to yunmang mountain from the most remote path. He was worried about Stanley''s pursuit, but he still wanted to find the remaining 300 bandits.


    How much more do they have left? Even if people eat people, there will be at least 100 left. With more than 300 people in the stronghold, the power of 400 people is enough to dominate.


    After trekking in yunmang mountain for two days and one night, Harlem finally found the previous camp. He saw the campfire outside the tent. He knew that these soldiers were hungry, scared, desperate and even angry.


    We can''t give them a chance to complain or have any mercy on them. If anyone shows dissatisfaction, he must be killed immediately. Harlem will never show mercy to the soldiers who dare to resist.


    "Let''s see how much is left..." when he approached, Harlem found that there were only two bandits warming the fire. When he saw Harlem, they were all stunned. It was not the old awe, but pure fear.


    A bandit soldier stood up and said, "big, sir, you''re back."


    Harlem looked at the soldier, nodded and said, "I''m back. Where are the others?"


    "Everyone else went hunting."


    "How many people do we have left?"


    "There''s still..."


    "I didn''t ask you!" Harlem smiled at the bandit soldier still sitting on the ground. "Are you lame or dumb?"


    The bandit soldier quickly got up and said, "there are still more than two or two hundred people left."


    "They all went hunting?"


    "Yes, yes, sir, there is not much to eat in the mountains."


    "You''ve suffered, sit down!" Harlem sat by the fire and smiled at the two men. "Everyone goes hunting. Why only you two are left to guard the camp?"


    "We, we are hurt and can''t go too far."


    "Where''s the injury?"


    The bandit took off his boots and exposed the wound on his foot.


    "You''ve got frostbite, cut off your feet!" harlemon pulled out his short knife and scared the bandits to run away.


    "It''s stupid of you to cheat me with a fake wound!" harlemon threw a short knife into the back of the bandit''s head.


    The bandit fell to the ground, and another bandit collapsed on the ground with two rows of teeth ringing.


    "Why did you stay here? You''re hurt, too?"


    The bandit soldiers shook their heads desperately. Harlem smiled and said, "where the hell have the others gone?"


    "He, they''re dead."


    "Who killed them?"


    The soldier dared not speak. Harlem pulled out his sword and cut off his head. Then he clenched the sword of destruction and looked around.


    "Come out and let''s end it!"


    Manda came out of the forest with an elusive smile on her face: "you only have these two minions left. Isn''t it a pity to kill them?"


    "There are thousands of soldiers on Mount Tachira. I wanted to take them to level your seven star mountain, but now I don''t have to be so troublesome."


    "Thousands of soldiers?" Manda laughed. "If only it were true. It''s very cold in the mountain. I want to burn more people to keep warm."


    Harlem licked his lips and said grimly, "are you Roman Wilkins?"


    "We''ve been in each other''s homes. We''re acquaintances. If you''re polite, save it. Is that the sword of destruction in your hand? Give it to me and I''ll spare your life."


    "OK!" laughed Harlem. "Come and get it!"


    The voice fell to the ground. Harlem raised his long sword and cut at Manda. Manda dodged and avoided. The speed made Harlem unable to see his shadow.


    "Whose believer are you? There should be three orders?" Harlem struck another sword, and Manda flashed again.


    "Such a flexible skill is rare, you know? The sword of destruction can destroy all your skills. You will become more and more dull. Your feet are like bound stones and can only move slowly in the snow. That''s it. It''s getting slower and slower. See? The sharp blade is right in front of you. Don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die easily. I''ll cut off your hand first and then cut it off Cut off your feet, cut off your ears and nose, and let you freeze to death here. "


    Manda''s steps have indeed become slow, and his second-order skills are being slowly dissolved by the sword of destruction.


    Harlemon handed the long sword to his left hand. His right hand was preparing skills. He was worried that there was another ambush around him and was ready to quickly solve Manda with twisting skills.


    This is one of his commonly used means. The long sword is left and the skill is right. One left and one right seal the opponent''s escape route. It seems that he is about to succeed. Suddenly Ogg raises a boulder and throws it over.


    The Ogilvy promoted to the third level is infinite. This boulder is enough to press Harlem into meat sauce. Manda is ready to take advantage of Harlem''s dodging gap and kill him with his golden finger. Unexpectedly, Harlem can''t escape or hide. He waved a long sword and split the boulder.


    Harlemon pulled out the gravel from his body, looked at Manda and said, "this is the power of God, see? My sword can cut everything. It''s your glory to die under my sword. I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill him!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the lioness flew out of the air. She wore a crown on her head. With a roar, a golden light came to her face.


    Harlemon easily dissolved the golden light with the sword of destruction, then snapped his fingers and launched the twisting technique.


    The lioness tried to dodge and escaped from Harlem''s sight, but her wings were hurt and fell into the snow.


    "It''s your turn!" harlemon rushed to Manda. Ogg also wanted to rush over, but suddenly stopped in place. The great prophet told him not to get close to the enemy, or he would die.


    Harlem must use the sword of destruction to stab Manda, then use the twisting technique to kill Ogg, and finally deal with the injured lioness. Seeing the blade approaching, Manda did not escape or hide. She pulled out a shield directly from the air.


    It was another shield. Harlem''s heart was laughing wildly that he had lost to such a stupid guy.


    You can''t think so. As long as you live to the end, you won''t lose. All the shields in the world are just a piece of rag before they are destroyed. When you fight Stanley, his physical strength was already overdrawn and he was only running for his life, so Stanley escaped.


    He won''t miss this time. He''ll stab Roman Wilkins in the chest, although it''s too cheap for him to die like this.


    But when the blade touched the shield, Harlem felt the unprecedented resistance. A burst of sparks splashed. Harlem felt a numbness in his right hand and heard a terrible crisp sound.


    Sword, sword of destruction


    Harlem looked at the broken sword, the fourth order artifact and the sword of destruction in his hand.


    The sword of destruction is extremely sharp, but it is as fragile as a branch in front of aegis.


    Either don''t make a move, and there''s no need to make a move. If Manda dares to come here and wait for Harlem, he''ll be ready to catch the dead and break the net, even at the risk of erosion.


    The huge impact made Harlem fall to the ground. Manda raised the aegis and smashed Harlem''s knee with a sharp edge.


    Harlemon screamed and his legs were broken.


    "Thank you, the great lord of the gods!" Manda took aegis into the "nest of the wild dragon". In only a moment, he had the impulse to praise Zeus.


    Seeing Harlem''s hands tearing, Manda flashed aside and cut off Harlem''s hands with her golden fingers.


    "Tie him up!"


    Guatel took a chain and tied harlemon to the tree. Then he was ready to light the fire.


    "I beg you, please!" cried Harlem. "Lord Wilkins, I know I''m wrong. I beg you to let me live. I have a lot of treasures and gods on Mount Tachira. I give them to you, I give them to you, I beg you!"


    Manda doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense. Those things have long been his.


    He closed his eyes, put his hands on his chest and prayed to Hermes.


    The flame rose, and in the scream of Harlem, the Oracle ring on the index finger emitted a green light.


    This was the response of the gods, and the emerald glowed, proving that what Manda did was recognized by Hermes.


    Hermes''s voice came from his ear: "the woman''s soul has been sent to the foot of Olympia and will start a new life under the feeding of Ningfu. Your sacrifice has been recognized by me, and you are qualified to be promoted to level 4.


    In addition, you can realize a wish, a small wish. Don''t be too greedy. "


    Manda thought for a moment and said silently, "I want to hear her voice, the last voice."


    Hermes was like a tape recorder, reproducing sangira''s voice at the last moment. At that time, Manda only heard half of it:


    "The enemy''s march is very fast. He should reach the mountainside before dark. There is only one way in the Korean pine forest. I can''t accompany you anymore. Please take care of yodora for me,


    If you like, please kiss my lips again. It''s worth it for you. "


    I would, but I didn''t hear it.


    The voice of God disappeared and Manda opened her eyes.


    The lioness limped to Manda and touched his cheek.


    "Are you crying?"


    "Just a drop," murmured Manda. "I used to envy the count, because even if he died, he could have your loyalty. Now I don''t envy him anymore, but she can''t come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Through the long mountain road, through Blackwater City, mixed in the ranks of refugees, osska, a believer of the goddess of hunting, walked for half a month and finally returned to tacira mountain.


    When fleeing the valley, Oscar had made up his mind that he could not go with Harlem. He knew what Harlem would do when he was hungry.


    At the foot of the mountain, he met two soldiers on patrol. Oscar waved and said, "come here! Come here quickly! I can''t walk. Do you have anything to eat?"


    The two soldiers stopped, and Oscar shouted, "come on, are you deaf!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and his feet suddenly sank into the mud.


    No, it''s a dungeon hunter.


    But seeing the two soldiers coming, Oscar immediately opened his bow and arrow. They hid behind the rock, and the arrow fell into the rock.


    The two soldiers were ziegesse and old yaman. Old yaman pulled out the feather arrow from the rock, smelled the fishy smell on the arrowhead, nodded and said, "it''s him. I recognize the smell."


    Oscar pulled back his long bow. He had only one feather arrow left.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to come here again, I''ll kill you."


    Ziegler sighed and said, "if I don''t come, you will fall into the mud. Do you really want to do this?"


    Desperate Oscar shed tears, and tacira mountain was right in front of her. Unexpectedly, she died here.


    He shot another arrow at Ziegler''s head. Ziegler calmly dodged. This time, Oscar lost all his weapons to fight back.


    Old yaman put on his golden crown and became a hydra.


    "I heard you are good at using poison. Let''s have a competition."


    A burst of dust covered Oscar''s eyes, and the Hydra appeared behind him and bit Oscar''s neck.


    Oscar fell to the ground with soft feet. The Hydra looked down at him and said slowly: "I will use nine kinds of venoms. This one will make you lose strength, the next one will make you fall into the fire, and the next one will gouge out every piece of meat on you..."

 Chapter 224

    Manda sat in front of the hospital bed and looked affectionately at Millo covered in bandages.


    Millo raised his head, looked disgusted and said, "do you have any wine?"


    Manda picked up the wine jar and poured a glass for Millo. Millo took a big sip, held it in his mouth for a long time, swallowed it, and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    "So beautiful that you can''t bear to go, right?"


    "Drink back!" Millo threw the glass aside. "I''ve done my utmost to you. I won''t fight for you until I get free. Even if it''s burned to ashes, I''ll just watch quietly!"


    Manda wiped her face. "Speaking of freedom, I have a gift for you."


    "Take your wine away!" Millo turned his face aside. He didn''t want to look at Manda again.


    "I''m not talking about wine, it''s a wine pot." while Millo didn''t pay attention, Manda took out a gold wine pot from the "Jurassic dinosaur island". When she smelled the wine pot, Millo''s body began to tremble violently.


    "This is the wine pot of Dionysus. Although it is not an artifact, it is also an item of Dionysus. I think it belongs to you."


    "You, nonsense..." Millo was very discouraged. He knew that Manda didn''t talk nonsense and that the wine pot was true, but he also knew the price behind it.


    "Have a good look."


    "Don''t look."


    "This thing belongs to you."


    "It doesn''t belong to me."


    "Dionysus is watching from heaven, and His believers want to break the contract. Do you think this is a serious blasphemy?"


    "Don''t talk!" Millo blocked his ear. "You don''t know what my contract is!"


    Manda took the wine pot to Millo. Millo wanted to push it away, but he didn''t dare to touch the wine pot. Dionysus''s articles should not be desecrated.


    "A friend told me that the fifth level believers of Dionysus must collect 12 Dionysus items, and they can''t rob them, they can only ask for them, otherwise they can''t be promoted to sixth level. You have collected ten. Do you want to give up such a good opportunity?"


    "Take it away," Millo shrunk into the quilt. "Dionysus has a lot of things. I don''t need this."


    "Listen, listen, who said this? I''m really ashamed of you. Dionysian''s goods are right in front of you. You chose to give up. Dionysian will punish you!"


    "That''s enough, shut up!" Millo grabbed the wine pot, lifted it to the air and drank, "talk nonsense again, and I''ll smash it!"


    "You are blaspheming!"


    "I didn''t!" Millo quickly took the wine pot back to his arms.


    "You want to rob?"


    "No!" Millo pushed the jug back into Manda''s hand.


    "Do you want to give up?"


    "Still, no, no..." Millo cried, crying like a child.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    Manda stretched out three fingers: "stay with me for another three years."


    "Two years, just two years," Millo sobbed. "I can fight for you and take the initiative to fight for you for up to two years..."


    That night, sad cries echoed over the seven star mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Manda got into the carriage and went to Blackwater.


    Along the way, he was speculating on elmen''s mind. This man was different from gassac and sorense. His mind was too deep, and jokes often brought unexpected shock.


    Manda is going to ask for an identity from aylmen, at least to keep the Lord, or to look forward to the Baron, but she doesn''t know if the Earl is as generous as she thought.


    At Blackwater City, elmeng received Manda in the castle. It was the news he sent to Manda. Naturally, he also knew Manda''s intention. After a few polite words, both sides went directly to the theme.


    "I''ve become a third-order believer," El laughed fiercely. "It seems that you''re an honest businessman."


    Manda said, "Congratulations, sir. I''ve brought you a gift."


    He opened the wooden box and took out a broken sword from it.


    "Sir, I think you should know this sword. Although it is broken, it is still valuable."


    Seeing the bloody sword, elmeng already knew the origin of the sword.


    "It seems that the God of destruction on Mount Tachira has disappeared from the world."


    "Yes, my Lord," Manda took out a small cloth bag from the box and took out Harlem''s head from the cloth bag. "It''s charred, but it''s recognizable."


    "Good." Almon didn''t show much surprise. Manda came to see him alive, which has proved that he beat Harlem.


    But there are still some things that worry elmeng: "there are many mountain bandits on tacira mountain. I heard that harlemon has four third-order strong men, and they will still become a hidden danger of Blackwater city."


    Manda took out a big cloth bag and took out four heads: "are you talking about these four people?"


    This time, El smiled fiercely: "Lord munchke, you didn''t disappoint me. You are destined to be a hero among the mountains."


    It was a compliment and a test, and Manda naturally heard the meaning.


    If you want to be a hero, you can''t escape the identity of recklessness. Manda is not interested in such a false name.


    "Under your leadership, I worked with you to eradicate a mob for the kingdom. I shared your glory and completed a noble mission."


    AI Er stroked his beard and laughed loudly. Manda was so kind that she was willing to give up such important credit to herself.


    "So, would you like to be my subordinate?"


    Manda stabbed the ground with her long sword, knelt on one knee and said, "it''s my honor to follow your instructions."


    AI Er Meng picked up Manda and said with a smile, "I''ll send a letter to Wang Du. I just need a deputy."


    Manda was stunned. He didn''t expect that Almon would be so generous, even more generous than gassac.


    The initial definition of a Viscount is the count''s deputy. Generally, there are two Viscount around the count.


    But later, the number of viscount canonized far exceeded the number of earls, so there was a Viscount like sorense.


    This time, Manda''s highest goal is only a baron. He even thinks it''s a good result to keep the Lord, but he didn''t expect elmeng to want him to be a viscount.


    But is it really the case? Is it really feasible? Will the king grant Almon''s request?


    It''s against the rules to skip the Baron and promote the Viscount directly, not to mention that Manda is still wanted by the divine Punisher.


    Maybe it''s just a bad check.


    Manda''s face wore a grateful smile, but elmeng saw the concerns in his heart.


    "There''s no need to worry about losing what you don''t get," Ai''er drank a mouthful of wine. "The arrogant horn is still so mellow. Go back and manage your territory well."


    With a fierce wave of his hand, the guard brought a box of jewelry.


    "This is my gift to you in advance. The Viscount should be canonized by the king himself. Get ready to go to the king''s capital. Don''t neglect the management of the territory. Harlem is dead, the biggest bandit has disappeared, and our good day is coming."

 Chapter 225

    A flame horse''s mane, a common horse''s mane.


    An iron blue plum blossom that opens once a hundred years is an ordinary plum blossom.


    A pair of three lion eyes, a pair of ordinary lion eyes.


    A leaf growing on Mount Olympia, a mortal leaf that can be seen everywhere.


    With eight offerings ready, Manda''s sacrifice ceremony is about to begin.


    Because she will be in a coma for more than ten days after the sacrifice, before that, Manda must complete an important thing, that is, reward for merit.


    In this battle, Stanley and Millo made great contributions. According to Manda''s definition, they won the first-class merit and could choose five of the spoils.


    Stanley chose five divine blood stones. We can see how eager he is for promotion.


    Manda reminded: "too much food God blood stone will get lost. You must be careful."


    "I have discretion, and Lulian will help me."


    Manda was very generous. More than 30 divine blood stones were obtained in the war, including Harlem''s fourth order divine blood stones, which were all within Stanley''s selection range.


    Stanley was very measured. He only chose one third-order and three second-order. He thought his credit was worth so much.


    Millo was not interested in booty. He only wanted the wine pot, which he deserved.


    Manu, the poet, ziegse and the lion girl won the second-class merit. They can choose three of the spoils. Manu took a fancy to Harlem''s fourth-order God blood stone. He just wanted to reach out, but ziegse kicked him.


    "Know the rules, silly boy. Stanley doesn''t dare to take it. Do you still want to reach out?"


    Qi gesai asked him to take a third-order divine blood stone and helped him choose two divine objects. He chose a divine object himself, a box of jewelry and 500 gold coins. Excessive greed will be disgusting, but greed brings the least disgust.


    The lion girl was not interested in the gods and blood stones, so she chose all the gold coins.


    The poet chose a third-order divine blood stone and two handicrafts.


    Guatel, old yaman, Ogg, ensia, Tira, moaira, yodora, worm, Pluto, Toka, Lulian... Including the Rose Angel verlock, all received the third class feats. They showed bravery in battle and can choose one of the spoils.


    Worm gave up his booty and chose the temporary tavern in the valley. Manda asked the poet to double the tavern according to the shape of the tavern in Niujiao town and grant worm lifelong ownership.


    Guatel chose the lion girl, was beaten by the lion girl, and finally chose a hammer with the blood stone of hehuaistos.


    All the soldiers killed in battle have received the fourth class merit. Their families will receive 50 gold coins. Unfortunately, this reward has not been given out. Most of these soldiers have no family.


    All the others involved in the battle, including the mountain bandits under verlock, received the fifth class merit, and each received 30 gold coins.


    The last special merit was left to sangira. Manda set up a statue for her on the tail star mountain and asked guatel to create a gold crown inlaid with seven gemstones for her, which was kept by yodora.


    Eudora''s spirit has always been very poor. She often talks to the invisible sangira. It''s OK when Manda is around. She almost committed suicide when Manda went to Blackwater city.


    Manda took the golden crown on Eudora''s head. She just wanted to praise, but Eudora took it off.


    "This is my sister''s."


    Safe and sound, if I''m as like as two peas, I''ll make a perfect one.


    "I don''t want the golden crown. I want the God blood stone. I want to be promoted."


    "I think you should know..."


    "I know the divine blood stone will make me lost. I don''t care. I want to fight for you. I don''t want to be a stupid woman who can only sing."


    Manda nodded, "OK, I promise you, if you want to live."


    ¡­¡­


    Everything was in order. Manda boarded the altar in the morning, because there was an agreement with Hermes, and the sacrifice went very smoothly.


    Kunta and two priests carried Manda out of the temple and sent him to the stronghold. Because udola was in bad condition, Helena would take care of Manda in the next ten days.


    What a perfect chance to go up, Silva was so excited that he was almost in tears.


    "Stand up straight, step fast and move gently. Don''t play with your hair and don''t dig your nostrils!"


    "What''s the matter!" Helena rubbed her nose into a ball and bounced out. "Anyway, he slept like a dead man and couldn''t see it!"


    "Look at you. No wonder adults never look at you in the eye!"


    "So what?" Helena sneered. "There are more people willing to see me on the mountain."


    "Do you want to marry those slaves?"


    "Do you think Manda will marry me?"


    "Don''t call the master by his name! Even if you won''t be a wife, you can at least be a lover. If you can give birth to the master, I will be proud of you all my life. Practice again and walk straight!"


    "I''m tired. I want to eat something!"


    "Do as I say, don''t ask for a fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace, Gaius VI, king of romulu, was in a daze with Almon''s letter.


    In front of him, there were five heads. The bandits who had ridden the southwest mountains for decades finally disappeared from the world.


    "Such merit must be rewarded," whispered the king. "I will personally canonize Almon as marquis. He is the Lord of the frontier and deserves such an honor."


    The clerk was about to write down the king''s words, but he was stopped by lesio, the Minister of state.


    "Your Majesty, you''d better discuss it with the archbishop."


    "What can be discussed? I''m canonizing the Minister of the kingdom!"


    Lesio said, "but Almon is a heretic. The canonization of him as marquis is a provocation to the Archbishop!"


    "Who did I provoke? How many subjects did they kill me? Just last month, they burned hundreds of people in the king''s capital. Isn''t this a provocation?"


    "So we should keep calm and not make mistakes like gassac."


    "What did I do wrong? What did gassack do wrong? Tell me!"


    The government minister was silent. The king roared for a long time, but he had no strength. The deserted hall was quiet again.


    Since the death of gaisak, every hall in the palace has become very quiet. The officials of the capital have chosen the right team and will not come to the palace unless they have to.


    General long Gesen went to the king and said, "Your Majesty, it is your right to confer courtiers. I support your idea. Of course, out of respect for the archbishop, we should send someone to tell him your idea."


    "Who to send?" lesio sneered. "Does anyone want to die in front of the Archbishop?"


    "I''ll go myself," longson raised his head. "If he wants to kill me, he must ask my sword first."


    "How many times should I remind you? You''d better not participate in some things. It''s not something that can be solved by force. Sometimes you must learn to be quiet!"


    "Please be quiet now!" longson looked at lesio fiercely. "Your voice is disgusting."


    Longson turned and left the hall. The king shouted behind him, "don''t forget, and that munchke, I''ll make him a Viscount!"

 Chapter 226

    Longson came to the cathedral, got off his horse and walked into the gate.


    Two divine punishment warriors at the door stopped the way. Long Gesen was stunned and turned to smile: "is it the church that doesn''t welcome me, or the Lord of divine punishment who doesn''t welcome me?"


    "The church welcomes everyone. Everyone can be enlightened by the Lord, but you must hand over your weapons before entering the church."


    Long Gesen pressed the handle of the sword: "I am the first general of the kingdom. Even when I arrive at the palace, I can carry a sword. This is an order issued by the king."


    "The church is the holy land of the punisher, not under the jurisdiction of the king!"


    Longsen changed his face: "in the Roma road country, every inch of land is under the jurisdiction of the king."


    The God punished the warrior with a sullen face. Seeing that there was going to be a conflict, he suddenly saw the Archbishop Howitt coming out of the church.


    "General, please come in and bring your sword."


    Howitt has the traditional Mediterranean hairstyle of the punisher, with a few sparse hairs hanging on his face and mixed with long eyebrows.


    Looking at his face, he seems to be in his 70s, but some people say he has lived for more than 200 years. There is even a saying that one of the first believers of the Lord of punishment has obtained eternal life under the protection of the Lord.


    He stooped and took longson into the church hall. Under the statue of the Lord of punishment, he asked about longson''s origin.


    Without going around in circles, longersen directly took out the king''s letter: "the Earl of Almon on the southwest border led Lord munchke to eradicate Harlem, the fierce Bandit on tacira mountain. His majesty will canonize Almon as Marquis and munchke as Viscount with this merit."


    "Munchke?" the archbishop was stunned. "Is it a relative of the Marquis munchke?"


    Long Gesen shook his head and said, "it''s a young aristocrat from Tieshan town."


    "I seem to have heard his name. Please convey it to your majesty. I already know about it. I will reply to him in three days."


    Longersen said coldly, "it''s your Majesty''s power to confer courtiers. He doesn''t need your reply, but let me tell you the news."


    "I''ve heard from you. You can go. You''ll hear from me in three days."


    Longson clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    After a half silence, he left the church with his head down.


    The Archbishop''s attitude made him very angry, but his anger was meaningless.


    Within three days, if the king dares to issue a royal order, it will prove that he is still the master of the country.


    If he doesn''t even have this courage, it will prove that he has become a puppet of the punisher again.


    After longson left, Howitt called two punishers and asked them to send out the news. At dusk, Leo Frank entered the church.


    "My Lord," said Leo with a deep salute, "your students are at your disposal at any time."


    Howitt smiled and gave him the letter in his hand. Leo was surprised when he read the letter. Unexpectedly, his old friend nidali created such a heroic deed in the mountains in the southwest.


    "Is it really the devil Harlem? Is he really dead?"


    Howitt didn''t answer and asked, "you already have the answer?"


    "I think his Majesty''s choice is correct. Harlem is full of evil, and his hands have been stained with the blood of the divine punishment army. It is indeed a great achievement to eliminate this fierce bandit and should be rewarded..."


    "Stop talking," sighed Howitt, with a little disappointment on his face. "You don''t need to convince me. You need to convince another person. Think about what you should say."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, bishop bucken came to the church. His skin became darker and coarser than before. During this time, he was very busy. He was busy sending the heretics arrested in the king''s capital to the burning rack one by one. There was always a smell of smoke with grease on his robe.


    Bucken saluted Howitt and greeted Leo.


    Howitt didn''t say much. He gave him the letter as before. After reading the letter, bucken sneered, "the king is restless again."


    Howie said, "it seems that you have made up your mind. Don''t you want to agree to the king''s request?"


    Bucken saluted again and said respectfully, "it''s not that I don''t want to or don''t suggest. I''m not qualified to make a decision for you, but I really don''t suggest you accept the king''s unreasonable request."


    "What''s your suggestion?"


    Bucken thought for a moment and said, "call the best divine punishment warrior. It needs at least ten people above the third level. Go to Blackwater City, kill elmeng first, and then find a chance to kill Craig munchke."


    Leo couldn''t help it any longer. He asked loudly, "what did they do wrong? Why did they kill innocent people!"


    Seeing Leo''s impulsive appearance, bucken smiled deeply and calmly: "in my opinion, no heretics are innocent, not to mention they have been appreciated by the king and praised by the common people."


    "This is ridiculous. Is it wrong to be appreciated by the king? Is it wrong to be praised by the common people?"


    "Do you want them to be the next gassack?"


    In a word, Leo was speechless.


    Bucken saluted the Archbishop again: "Sir, please allow me to personally select the divine punishment warrior. If necessary, I am willing to go to Blackwater city in person. For many years, elmen has been wandering out of our sight. We don''t know his trend or his strength. Such a person is more dangerous than gesak and must be eradicated as soon as possible,


    And Craig munchke, who has caused a lot of trouble in Tieshan town and raised many heretics. Although they defeated Harlem, they must have suffered great losses. Now is the best time to eradicate them. "


    Leo gritted his teeth and said, "this is really despicable!"


    Bucken calmly replied: "when gesack led the heretics to massacre the believers of the Lord, no one stood up and condemned him with morality. To treat heretics, morality is just a wishful fantasy of cowards!"


    Leo gritted his teeth and said, "bishop bucken, are you humiliating me?"


    "I don''t want to humiliate anyone. I just want to give the right advice. I don''t want to see believers of the Lord die under the butcher''s knife of heretics."


    "Craig munchke once saved the believers of the Lord. Under his protection, Deacon salif escaped sorense''s butcher''s knife."


    "There''s no way to verify the past. After all, we haven''t experienced it personally. I don''t care what they have done in the past. I''m only worried about what will happen in the future. Sir, I beg you again to send divine punishment warriors immediately to get rid of these two hidden dangers."


    Howitt gave no answer, but smiled and nodded to bucken. Bucken said no more, prayed to the Lord of punishment and left the church.


    After bucken left, Howitt looked at Leo with disappointment. Leo''s cheeks turned red. He knew how bad his performance was.


    Howitt told him the subject in advance, but he was blasted by bucken. Howitt sighed: "when one day, I leave the world, what will you fight with bucken like this?"


    Leo licked his lips. He really didn''t know how to defend himself. Howitt patted Leo on the shoulder: "you still have three days. I''ll give you another chance to see if you can convince me."

 Chapter 227

    Leo didn''t step out of his house for three days.


    The teacher is right. He is not qualified to fight with bucken. Although bucken is not a god punishment warrior, he led the God punishment army to the battlefield, and Leo is just a literary and artistic young man with no strength to bind chickens.


    He always believed that force was not the way to solve the problem. Now the teacher gave him a chance, but he couldn''t even win a quarrel.


    With the help of his teacher, he has been going well all these years. In another two years, he will become a bishop. But what can he do without his teacher?


    The future can wait until later. At present, we must first persuade the teacher to agree to canonize elmeng and munchke, at least not kill them. This is not only out of friendship with Manda, but also related to the Archbishop''s trust in him and his right to speak in the future.


    In three days, Leo made full preparations and came to the church. Before Howitt could speak, he gave the first reason: "you can''t kill elmen and munchke. Killing two heroes will attract the hatred of civilians."


    Howitt sneered and said, "many heroes have died under the king''s knife, but how many civilians dare to hate the king? It doesn''t matter whether they are heroes or not. The key is whether your knife is hard or his neck is hard."


    The first reason failed to convince Howitt, which was expected by Leo. He immediately said the second reason: "If Almon is killed, there will be unrest in the border. The wolf state may take the opportunity to launch a war. If the war is won, the king''s prestige will be further improved. If the war is lost, we will also be involved. No matter the outcome, such a result is not what the Pope wants to see."


    Howitt''s eyes brightened and showed a long lost smile: "this is a qualified reason."


    Leo continued: "for the same reason, we can''t assassinate munchke. Regardless of success or failure, such a move will anger elmen and lead to unrest in the border areas."


    Howitt laughed, "that''s very good. You succeeded in persuading me. Now I don''t want to kill them, but if I agree to canonize them, you have to work harder."


    "If you can agree to canonize these two people, they will become our helpers and further enhance our position in the frontier."


    "You mean to win them over?" haWe laughed. "I don''t think they will thank me. They will only thank the king."


    The Archbishop''s laughter made Leo angry. He wanted to continue to state his reasons, but Howitt''s smile suddenly disappeared.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear any more of your stupid words. If you can know how disappointed I am now, I''m willing to kneel before the Lord and pray for you all night."


    When he failed, Leo bowed his head in frustration.


    He felt sad for himself, but he felt lucky for Manda. At least he saved his life.


    Howitt lit the candle under the statue and sighed, "I have sent the news to the king and agreed to his request."


    Leo was surprised: "you did this for..."


    "What do you think I''m for? I think I''ve told you. I promised the king''s request! Leo, you''re my favorite student. I haven''t taught you a class for a long time. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t care about a lord in the mountains, let alone the Lord of unknown origin. I just promised the king''s request, because I care about Is how much the king can endure.


    In these days, the king suffered a lot of grievances, which is not worthy of sympathy. This is the price he should pay. To tell the truth, I don''t mind letting him suffer more grievances, but I must know where his bottom line is.


    If the Secretary of state came to deliver the letter three days ago, I would not hesitate to refuse him, but general longson came that day. He was a man who dared to fight and would fight. From him, I saw that the king''s patience had reached the limit. "


    Leo suddenly realized that the Archbishop''s attention was not on elmen and munchke at all. His choice came entirely from the king''s attitude. He didn''t want to lose the king''s dignity because of a small thing.


    Howitt then said: "our feet are the land of Roma road country. We want to defend the majesty of the Lord here, but this does not mean that we want to deprive the king of everything. If we really lose everything, he also loses his worries. What is waiting for us will be a nightmare war.


    Bucken doesn''t care about this nightmare. He is even willing to take the king off the throne and take the crown himself, but what are the consequences of that? It will arouse the resistance of the whole continent and make all kings fight to death. At that time, we will bury everything the Lord has given us! "


    The enlightening words made Leo see his childishness and shortsightedness. Howitt sighed: "grow up quickly. I still have high hopes for you. As for elmen and munchke, bucken is right. They are indeed a threat. I don''t want to kill them, but I must step up my surveillance of them."


    Leo said, "you can test their attitude during the canonization ceremony."


    "Canonization ceremony?" the Archbishop sneered. "There is no ceremony. A paper is enough."


    "But the Marquis and Viscount must be canonized by the king himself. This is the law of Roma road..."


    "What about the law? After all, it is a human rule. I have made a compromise, and the king must give in. Almon has only been to the king twice. I think the king has forgotten his appearance. If you forget it, you''d better forget him completely, otherwise he will pay a more painful price."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cottage of Weixing mountain, Manda sat in the hall, pointed to Silva and shouted, "hit me hard!"


    Silva is teaching Helena a lesson with a whip. Helena, black and blue, rolls and wails.


    Manda woke up early, not because of her strange bones or talent, but simply because of pain.


    He had more than a dozen burns, which Helena accidentally burned when feeding him.


    There were also several bruises. While changing Manda''s clothes, Helena accidentally threw Manda to the ground and fell several times.


    There were also two burns. When Helena was adding charcoal to the stove, she accidentally dropped a piece of red charcoal under Manda''s bed. Then she went back to her bedroom and went to bed.


    Fortunately, Manda woke up, otherwise he would have been burned to ashes with the bed.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of Hermes, although he woke up a few days in advance, it did not affect his promotion, but the anger in his chest was difficult to calm down.


    "Enough, stop beating!" Manda stopped Silva. Silva put down her whip and knelt on the ground. Just to thank Manda for her kindness, Manda waved her hand and said, "drag it out and cut it."


    Silva sat down on the ground, and Helena shouted, "Sir, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me, sir!"


    Manda was livid. Pluto sighed and waved gently. Two guards were about to drag Helena outside, but Ogg entered the hall.


    "My Lord, I ask you to forgive her sins."


    "Why do you ask? Why should I forgive?" Manda''s face was still cold.


    "I won the third class merit, but I didn''t ask for any reward. I''m willing to exchange my merit for her life."


    Silva looked at Ogg and burst into tears.


    Helena knelt on the ground and prayed: "my Lord, I beg you, please forgive me, he will make more meritorious deeds for you. If a third-class meritorious deed is not enough, there will be more meritorious deeds!"


    What a shame! Who do you think Ogg is? Manda couldn''t understand why Ogg looked at Shanghai Liana. Didn''t the great prophet remind him?


    "Don''t regret it!" Manda waved. "Take her away!"


    Silva thanked augge for her kindness. Helena was relieved and lay on the ground crying.


    Ogg squeezed his eyes at Manda. Manda nodded imperceptibly. The drama of saving the United States was over. Manda returned to her bedroom and began to study her fourth-order skills.


    "I and I are in front of each other, which is true or false."

 Chapter 228

    Manda sat on the bed, her eyes closed and meditated.


    This promotion was given special care by Hermes. During his sleep, Hermes gave him a lot of tips in his dream.


    "Your strength is flowing with the blood, leaving your body and reuniting in another place."


    "He left, but there is still a part in your body that you can''t see but can feel."


    "Use this perception to shape and remember yourself."


    "He is you, not you. You can become him, but you are still you after all."


    Manda slowly opened her eyes and looked at herself.


    Curly hair, slender eyes, Eagle hook nose, thin lips, what a treacherous face.


    Fourth order skill, which is true or false! As like as two peas, he used a divine power to duplicate a man of the same character. He had no difference with himself except for clothes.


    He sat in front of himself and looked at himself silently.


    Manda touched his face, his hair, his arm, the key part under his waist.


    It''s true, hot! Manda burst into tears. This is a real separation!


    He always thought that his skills were a bit of a pit on the battlefield and were of first-order technical value. He surprised Manda many times, but he was useless in battle.


    The second-order skill speed is useful in battle, but most of the time is spent on running for life.


    Third level skill stealing is a powerful skill, but it is subject to many restrictions in actual combat. High-level skills can not be stolen, and the stolen skills are random. Most of the skills can not be used, and the skills that could have been used will disappear because of overflow. If you steal the other party''s third-level skills on the battlefield, the result of a high probability is that you can''t use them and the other party can''t use them, In other words, if you steal a second-order skill, you will lose even more. Typically, you will hurt the enemy by 800 and lose 1000 by yourself.


    Now it''s different. Being able to create a real separation is equal to doubling the output. One enemy and two are absolute advantages, which gives Manda the hard steel capital to fight against the strong enemy. The man who is determined to be the shadow of fire has defeated countless strong enemies with this move.


    You don''t have to think about those obscene tactics anymore! Manda laughed wildly. After being ridiculous, she was afraid. The copy opposite looked at herself with deep eyes, as if she was brewing an ulterior conspiracy.


    He is as like as two peas, perhaps as like as two peas. He has no loyalty at all. He is a vicious guy. Will he replace himself one day?


    With more heart, Manda can realize the connection between herself and the replica, just like a bond, connected to two people''s navels.


    Why on the navel? It''s easy to misunderstand. It seems that this guy is my child


    It doesn''t matter. These are not the key points. The key point is that Manda can take the replica back to his body at any time, which means that his noumenon has absolute control over this separation.


    "Don''t move your mind, you don''t have a chance to replace me!" Manda pinched the "replica" face. The greasy feel was very beautiful. No wonder the lion woman liked to pinch her face so much.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Have a word with me. I know the world is strange to you. Don''t worry. I''ll teach you to do a lot of things."


    The replica did not respond.


    "I said, stop looking at me, stand up and take two steps with me!" Mandala gave the "replica" a hand. The "replica" didn''t stand up, but fell directly to the ground.


    He remained seated, his knees bent, his hands on his chest, his eyes on the roof, and his deep eyes.


    Staring at the copy for a moment, Manda came to a bad conclusion: "you can''t move?"


    Footsteps sounded outside the door. Manda''s stomach sucked hard. The body of the "replica" began to twist and shrink. The moment before the door was opened, it was sucked into Manda''s navel.


    It was Eudora, and only she dared to break in without knocking. She walked quickly to the front of her eyes, hugged Manda and said softly: "it''s all my fault that made you suffer. I ate a divine blood stone, which is only first-class. Unexpectedly, it made me sleep for several days. I heard that Helena fool made you suffer a lot and almost burned you. It''s all my fault. I''ll never leave you again..."


    "OK, OK, I''m fine. I''m very good. In fact, I''m still a little sleepy. It''s getting late. I should go to bed..."


    Manda wants to take yodora away. He also wants to continue to study his separation, but yodora has to watch Manda fall asleep. Manda has to lie in bed, watch yodora cover him, and then listen to the refreshing ballad.


    Muse''s song has an irresistible magic. As long as Eudora sings a lullaby, ordinary people will fall asleep in the blink of an eye.


    Fortunately, Manda has reached the fourth level and carried the singing of yodora by virtue of the gap between her positions. Hearing that Manda''s breathing became deep and even, Eudora showed a sweet smile, lay on Manda''s chest and left for a long time.


    It seems that eating less divine blood stone is not a bad thing. At least it let Eudora out of her sad mood.


    Manda had no time to think more. She quickly got out of the quilt and summoned her separation again.


    This time he saw very clearly, kept the look of Manda when he used his skills, and stared at Manda with wide eyes.


    Touch, will not move, push, will not move, pull, the joint is like locked.


    What''s the use of this? Isn''t it just a statue? Did you get him out to look at the stereo mirror?


    The fourth-order technique is certainly not so simple. What''s wrong? Is it because the promotion is incomplete due to waking up early? It''s impossible. Hermes told him in his sleep that he had succeeded in promotion.


    Thinking, he noticed his belly button, the invisible link between his belly button and his separation.


    "He is you, not you. You can become him, but you are still you after all."


    The mystery is here. Manda closes her eyes and tries to imagine herself as a separate body. After a while, when he opens his eyes, his perspective changes and he enters the body of the "replica".


    He''s me! My consciousness has entered the separation! Manda was pleasantly surprised to feel the new body. He moved his arms, stretched his legs and moved! There is no problem at all. The separated body is very flexible and is no different from your own body.


    He stood up and walked around the room twice. Excited, he realized another problem.


    My body is still sitting in its place


    The body can be copied, but there is only one consciousness. Although the body can move, the noumenon can''t move, but the reality of egg has not changed.


    Manda lay on the bed, clutching her hair.


    There should be no problem with skills. It''s because you haven''t found a way to use skills correctly.


    Hermes is the LORD God and one of the smartest gods on Olympia. His skills must be worthy of the strength of fourth-order believers.


    First study this "separate body", and you can certainly find some clues from him.


    Manda took out a gem necklace and stared at it for a moment. Seven gold coins appeared in front of her eyes.


    The first-order skill is still there, which proves that this individual can use skills.


    He grabbed the necklace with his fingers and tried to cut it off, but this time he failed. He had no golden fingers.

 Chapter 229

    Although it was March, the weather was still very cold. Manda, who was separated, put on a dress for herself.


    Now it can be determined that split can use first-order skills, and its flexibility and strength are equivalent to that of the noumenon. The second-order skills have not been verified, and the third-order skills can not be verified. It''s hard to say whether it can steal other people''s skills. It can be determined that split can''t use magic skills. As for the fourth-order skills, if only it can be used.


    If it can be used, Manda can theoretically create an unlimited number of avatars, but Manda has worked hard with avatars for a long time, but she can''t use the fourth-order technique.


    In addition, he can complete the conversion between real body and separated body in a very short time. Each conversion only takes a few breaths, and the whole process is very smooth.


    Make sure that he has mastered the skills skillfully, Manda decides to go out and walk around with his own body. Before that, he puts his real body on the bed and arranges the sleeping shape to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Ready, Manda quietly walked out of the stronghold. The guard at the door was dozing. Seeing Manda standing in front of him, he quickly got up and saluted.


    Manda glared at the guard fiercely. The guard was trying to explain. Manda motioned him to keep quiet.


    It seems that the shape of the separation is flawless. Manda walked on the wasteland with satisfaction and couldn''t help laughing.


    "It looks like me, but it''s not me, and no one will ever know!" although for others, it''s not much different from Manda''s real body, Manda still has an inexplicable sense of joy, just like being a thief, excited and excited.


    Try the second-order skills. Manda runs. After being promoted to the fourth level, the second-order skills are strengthened. Manda''s speed becomes faster and runs around the cottage for several times in the blink of an eye.


    He wanted to run farther, but when he ran into the woods at the foot of the mountain, a strange pull came from his navel.


    With each step, the feeling of pulling becomes stronger and stronger, like a rope pulling on your stomach.


    In the moonlight, the shadow of the stronghold can be seen faintly. Visually, the distance between the stronghold and the stronghold is no more than 400 meters. In terms of current strength, this distance is the limit of separation and real body.


    Manda sat in the forest and lost himself in thought. Through the experiment just now, he found the first use of fourth-order technology - perfect alibi.


    For example, if he is in Almon''s castle and wants to do a secret thing, he can pretend to sleep in front of Almon, and then use his separation to do it unconsciously.


    But this is only feasible in theory. To put it into practice, three conditions must be met:


    First, the process of creating separation cannot be found.


    Second, people can''t find out when they work separately.


    Third, we must ensure the safety of the real body.


    The latter two conditions are good to say. The first condition is too difficult. There must be witnesses to prove that they are really asleep and create a separation without being aware of it. It''s a headache just to think about it.


    After thinking for a long time, Manda felt that she was in a trance, which was caused by fatigue. Her separated physical strength was far from being compared with her real body.


    Manda was going to finish the experiment and go back to bed to have a good sleep, but as soon as he got up, he found something moving in the woods.


    There were people, and there was more than one. Manda watched around with vigilance. Her eyesight and hearing were OK, but her physical strength was limited and she could not maintain a sharp state for a long time.


    Manda subconsciously touched her chest, but there was no dangerous Pendant in the familiar position.


    In any case, it is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Manda was silent for a moment and ran away. A man in black suddenly appeared in front of him. His speed was not slow, but it was worse than Manda. Manda dodged the short knife in his hand and stabbed his fingers into each other''s chest.


    This is Manda''s best counterattack strategy. Under normal circumstances, the other party can''t imagine the power of the golden finger. Taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness, Manda can directly send the other party on the road.


    But this time he miscalculated. The man in black really didn''t take precautions, but the fingers poked into each other''s chest didn''t play any role. He forgot that he had no golden fingers.


    Looking at each other for a moment, the man in black regarded Manda as mentally retarded, waved a short knife and directly cut off Manda''s right hand.


    Manda let out a cry of pain and nearly lost consciousness. He covered his broken arm and ran away. As he ran, he shouted, "kill! Help! Come on! Do you have a breath!"


    After a few shouts, he approached quickly behind him. Although he was seriously injured, fortunately, Manda was fast enough to rush to the gate of the stronghold before being caught up by the enemy.


    Before entering the door, Pluto rushed out first and saw that Manda had broken a hand. Pluto was silly on the spot.


    "What happened, my Lord!"


    "Don''t ask, get ready to meet the enemy!"


    Seeing the man in black behind Manda, Pluto rushed up directly. Unfortunately, he forgot his strength. He is no longer the brave dragon, but a delicate demon man.


    The other party almost ignored Pluto''s existence, kicked him over with one foot, raised his hand and would kill him. Suddenly, a dagger flew over from the night.


    It''s Moira. The man in black escaped the dagger. Moira also appeared in front of him and stabbed the other party''s neck with another dagger.


    The man in black barely dodged and said, "holy light!"


    A flash of light flashed, and Moira hurried back, burning a small piece of the skin of her left hand.


    It was a divine punishment warrior, and above the third level, moyla quietly observed the enemy''s movements, but saw another dark shadow behind the enemy.


    Help? Moira observed their position and calculated the timing of their shot. At the same time, the lion girl flew in the air and took the Sphinx''s golden crown.


    The other party is two third-order, and the lion woman is only a second-order demigod. In terms of absolute strength, they suffer a little loss, but their tacit understanding is far better than the other party.


    A golden light fell and hit the man in black on the shoulder. The man in black gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground. The lioness was about to dive down, but she saw another man in black launch a counterattack.


    "Holy light!" the man in black shouted, and a dazzling strong light flew to the lion girl. The lion girl waved her wings and hid.


    The man in black wanted to launch an attack. Suddenly, Mo Aila said in a deep voice: "holy light!"


    A holy light flew out of moaila''s palm and directly hit the chest of the man in black. The two men in black who fell to the ground were stunned. They didn''t know why moaila would use the holy light. Before that, they had never seen the believers of the goddess of vengeance and thought that moaila was a divine punishment warrior who betrayed the Lord.


    Their thoughts are not important. The important thing is that the battle is over. Moaira rushes up with a dagger, and the lioness swoops down from mid air. They are ready to divide the two heads equally.


    But unexpectedly, another man in black appeared in the night and recited a low pitched Ballad:


    "The blood of the Lord flows in your soul. Recite the name of the Lord devoutly and let your soul expel the sins of your body..."


    The strange singing made the lion girl''s body lose balance and fall to the ground. Moaila also lost her desire to fight and stood in silence.


    The man in black stopped singing, opened his hands and created a holy light in the two palms.


    He wants to kill the lion girl and Moira at the same time. Although the other party''s rank is not low, he is so sure.


    But the holy light was about to get rid of it, but he found that the two women disappeared at the same time.


    Not only did they disappear, but the two injured companions also disappeared.


    The man in black was stunned for a while and immediately understood the reason. He was hit by magic.


    He put his palms together to create a huge holy light. The dazzling light instantly dispelled the illusion, but the one standing in front of him was not Manda, but a sloppy drunk.


    The drunkard waved a machete and cut at his neck.

 Chapter 230

    A fourth order divine punishment warrior, two third-order divine punishment warriors, and three heads were placed in front of Manda.


    With the help of Manda, Millo was like chopping melons and vegetables.


    Different from the last battle against Harlem, Millo was surrounded and beaten by bandits at that time. Now it is a fifth order plus a fourth order to absolutely crush the enemy. The magic is so skilled that even Manda is surprised at herself.


    Manda clenched her teeth and said, "just leave one. I want to see their origins."


    Millo drank half a can of wine and wiped the water channel at the corner of his mouth: "go to find Stanley. He can torture the soul."


    Manda asked Pluto to go to the left-wing star mountain immediately, but Pluto kept staring at Manda''s right hand.


    His right hand was intact, and there was no blood on his clothes.


    "Your Excellency, you seem to have been seriously injured just now..."


    "Yes?" Mandala opened her skirt, pointed to an inch long wound on her right arm and said with a smile: "it''s just skin trauma. It''s not so serious."


    "But I saw it just now..."


    "You read it wrong."


    "But..."


    "Go, their souls will disappear!"


    After seeing Pluto off, Manda looked at the crowd awkwardly. His performance just now was a little impolite.


    Moira didn''t dare to say more. The lion girl also wanted to save face for Manda. Millo said directly: "just such a wound. As for your sad cry?"


    "Ha, ha ha ~" Manda laughed for a long time. "I was a little scared just now."


    "What a shame!" Millo went back to bed with the wine can, and Manda went back to the forest and took back her cut arm.


    The separated body was seriously injured, but the real body only suffered skin trauma. What''s more magical is that when Manda returned to the bedroom to summon the separated body again, the separated body is still intact.


    This makes Manda think of the second powerful function of separation, which can block the knife for herself.


    Stanley came before dawn, touched the bodies of three divine punishers, then called four living bodies, surrounded the fourth-order divine Punisher, and each stretched out a finger.


    Pathfinder? What is this? Haven''t their souls left their bodies yet?


    In the normal guiding technique, the fingers of the corpse point to the other party''s feet first, and then to the other party''s head. The trajectory of the fingers is from bottom to top.


    The skills are different this time. The fingers of the living corpse first point to the distance, and then slowly point to the body of the divine punishment warrior. The track of the fingers is from the outside to the inside.


    "Those two are hopeless. There''s still a chance. His soul hasn''t gone far. I''ll bring him back. You ask someone to kill a sheep and collect a pot of sheep blood."


    The cook quickly sent the sheep''s blood. Stanley smiled at the cook and said, "good girl, go back to the kitchen. Don''t scare you."


    The cook hurried away, and the living corpse repeated the guiding action from outside to inside. At dawn, the body of the divine Punisher slowly stood up.


    Although Stanley''s corpse was often seen, Manda was somewhat afraid to see a corpse standing up in front of her.


    Stanley pointed to the sheep''s blood on the table and said to the body, "drink, this is for you."


    The body lifted the earthenware jar to its chest and stopped.


    He has no head and can''t drink.


    "Just pour it directly into your neck. It''s not for your body to drink, but for your dead soul."


    Although Stanley said so, the body still held the pottery pot and didn''t move. The God Punisher was really stubborn. Even if he died, he had to keep his living habits. He had to drink with his mouth.


    Stanley had to put his head on his neck and saw the eyes of the body turning left and right. Manda broke out in a cold sweat. When the body drank the sheep''s blood, his face suddenly became more ruddy, as if she had come back to life.


    I can''t imagine what Stanley''s normal life is like. The believers of Pluto are really terrible.


    Looking at Manda in a daze, Stanley said, "the memory of the dead soul disappears very quickly. From the moment he dies, he has forgotten most of the things in his life. Sheep blood can restore some of his memory, but it can''t last long. Ask him if you have any questions."


    Manda asked the first question, "who sent you to kill me?"


    The dead soul didn''t answer. To be exact, he didn''t answer with his mouth. His body sent out a white fog with rotten smell. The white fog condensed in the air and soon formed a picture.


    "No," Stanley bit his lip. "Your luck is not very good. The ghost has lost his ability to speak. You can only see some fragments of him before he died."


    A middle-aged man with dark skin appears in the picture. He has an iconic Mediterranean hairstyle. At first glance, he knows that he is a god Punisher.


    It looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere.


    The middle-aged man was talking. His voice was very small. With strong hearing, Manda could barely distinguish part of it.


    "Howitt is old and confused. He should leave those two heretics alone. They will become a great trouble to us."


    "Elmeng has an army. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to kill him, but that Craig munchke is just a reckless man. It''s easy to kill him with your ability."


    "Kill munchke, monitor Almon''s movements, tell me the news, and then wait for the divine punishment army to find him."


    On and off, Manda only heard these words. Stanley said in amazement, "who is this man? Dare to mock Archbishop Howe!"


    Manda whispered, "his name is bucken and he is also a bishop."


    The fog gradually disappeared and the dead soul would leave. Manda quickly asked another question: "who are you?"


    A faint picture is presented in the thin fog. The content of the picture is difficult to distinguish, and the sound is slightly inaudible.


    "Ladoye, go and get me some water."


    "Ladoye, wipe it clean. There can''t be any dust on the statue."


    "Deacon ladoye, go, and the Lord will bless you."


    ¡­¡­


    The fog completely disappeared. Manda had more questions to ask. Stanley shook his head and said, "his memory has disappeared."


    "Give him some more sheep blood."


    "It''s no use. His soul has set foot on the road of the underworld again and will never come back."


    With the information just got, Manda fell into meditation. He found some unreasonable places.


    "How can a fourth order divine punishment warrior be just a deacon? And he works as a factotum most of the time."


    "I''m also curious. Normally, a fourth-order divine punishment warrior can only appear in the divine punishment army or the Archbishop''s guard. A bishop has no qualification to send him," Stanley looked at Manda. "But after all, have you seen bishop bucken?"


    "Yes," said Manda. "I met him once in Yanshi county and almost died at his hands."


    "I''ve heard his name. He''s a cruel man. The count''s murder must have something to do with him."


    Manda nodded: "and he also wanted to kill elmeng. Elmeng recommended me as a Viscount, so he sent an assassin to deal with me. Unfortunately, he made a serious mistake. He should use the army to deal with me and the assassin to deal with elmeng."


    Stanley said, "his assassin is dead. I think he will correct his mistakes soon. You should be prepared. The divine punishment army may attack the seven star mountain."


    Back in the bedroom, Manda took a nap and heard Silva knocking at the door: "Sir, the Marquis Almon sent a message. He will come to the seven star mountain tomorrow."

 Chapter 231

    Almon is coming to seven star mountain? How could he be so interested?


    When did he become a marquis? Did he go and the king accepted the canonization? Wang Du''s efficiency is too high.


    These questions are not the focus. The focus is that elmen is coming. We must make some preparations.


    "All women, no matter how old they are, blacken their faces with charcoal ash and hide in the cave!"


    "Handsome men, especially you, Pluto and verlock, should blacken their faces and hide!"


    "Blacken my big white horse and hide it!"


    "Guatel, where are you going?"


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "I''ll find charcoal, blacken my face and hide."


    "You don''t have to hide."


    "Didn''t you say that handsome men should hide?"


    Manda sighed, "he doesn''t understand your beauty."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda led people to line up on the mountain road early, waiting for elmeng''s arrival.


    AI Er Meng stepped out of the carriage and looked at the honor guards on both sides of the mountain road. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "Young man, your nose..."


    "Being cut down by the enemy in battle is the glory of soldiers!"


    "Soldier, these spots on your face..."


    "When I was born, I was enchanted by a wizard. This is the glory of a soldier!"


    "What about you?" Al rushed up to a soldier. "Your eyes..."


    "My eyes are good, but a little smaller!" the soldier opened his eyes. "Although small, I can see clearly. This is the glory of the soldier!"


    Aermeng looked at Manda helplessly: "Lord munchke, your soldiers look a little simple..."


    "Simplicity is the glory of soldiers!" Manda saluted Almon respectfully. Against the background of the honor guard, Manda today looks particularly handsome.


    Under the guidance of Manda, Aermeng came to the new cottage in Weixing mountain. Although it has not been completed, the momentum and layout of the new cottage are unmatched by the old cottage.


    Entering the gate is an exquisite garden. At present, there are no flowers, only bare stone pillars and flower beds. Behind the garden is a spacious hall, which has not been capped. Behind the hall is a back garden and bedroom. At present, construction has not started, which only exists in Manda''s mouth.


    Along the way, looking at the semi-finished cottage, Aermeng''s guards couldn''t help laughing.


    But elmeng didn''t laugh. He stood in the middle of the hall, drank the wine offered by Manda, and read out the document of canonization of Manda.


    "Although I have not been able to meet your majesty, the glory your majesty has given you will not fade, and your Majesty''s trust and expectation for you will not change!"


    Manda gave a deep salute and responded: "your wise majesty will lead our kingdom to enjoy prosperity forever. I am willing to dedicate my flesh and blood to your majesty, defend his land, defend his majesty and defend the supreme glory he has given me!"


    This is the end of the simple canonization ceremony. Manda invited elmeng to the old cottage. After a short rest, she began a grand banquet.


    After all the words on the scene were finished, it was natural to say something serious at the banquet. Elmeng said solemnly: "Viscount munchke, I don''t see a woman in your territory, or even smell a little woman. Can you tell me the reason?"


    Manda said with a dry smile, "women will make soldiers lose courage and blood."


    AI Er shook his head fiercely and said, "if you want to continue to be a mountain bandit or become a general, it''s a good choice, but if you really want to be a local Lord, you should let your people thrive."


    Manda saluted, "follow your instructions."


    AI Er Meng looked around, suddenly rubbed his forehead and said, "I''m a little drunk."


    Manda understood and hurriedly took elmeng to the bedroom.


    Holding back, there were only two people left in the bedroom. Aylmen whispered, "do you feel wronged that you haven''t been canonized by the king in person?"


    "That''s not true. To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to go to the king''s capital. You have given me the title, so why do I have to meet the king?" Manda said the truth. Bucken mentioned Archbishop Howitt. According to Stanley, the Archbishop won''t leave the king''s capital easily, which proves that bucken is likely to be in the king''s capital to measure his strength, Manda doesn''t want to make direct contact with bucken yet.


    Elmeng nodded with satisfaction: "Know what is the most important. This is the place where I appreciate you most. Except for the Seven Star Mountain, the king did not give you more land. I know how difficult it is to start from scratch. Within three years, I will exempt all your offerings. You just run your territory at ease, but after three years, you should abide by the law of the Kingdom and pay me 30% of your income every year."


    As the deputy of the Marquis, it''s her duty to pay sacrifices every year. Manda naturally won''t refuse. It''s the same as paying taxes in business, which is nothing to be hypocritical.


    Aermeng''s ears moved. No one was eavesdropping outside the door. He lowered his voice again and said, "have you met a divine Punisher recently?"


    "I met the assassin of the divine Punisher and nearly lost my life." Manda told Almon the truth, but did not disclose the news from the dead.


    Elmeng sighed: "although the assassin missed, the divine Punisher still has many ways to deal with you. If they want to build a church on the Seven Star Mountain, what should you do? You are now the Viscount of the Kingdom, and it is reasonable to place a divine punishing deacon beside you."


    Manda thought for a moment and asked tentatively, "Blackwater has no church and no Punisher. I want to know what method the Marquis used to keep the punisher out of the door?"


    El Meng frowned and said, "Viscount munchke, pay attention to your words. How can I keep the believers of the LORD out of the door? That''s because the frontier is not peaceful and the believers of the Lord don''t want to settle in Blackwater city."


    Manda said with a smile, "I think the believers of the Lord don''t want to live here in a poor place, barren mountains and mountains."


    "What if they have to come?" elmeng looked at Manda with embarrassed eyes, which was a reminder and a test.


    Manda looked calm and said, "banditry has always been rampant in the mountains. If the believers of the Lord must come, there will inevitably be some accidents on the road."


    AI er said with a fierce smile, "I really like your intelligence. If the punishers can''t get to the Seven Star Mountain, I believe they can''t get to Blackwater city."


    "Unless they detour through the mountains, a long way."


    AI Er nodded fiercely and stared at Manda: "you are fifteen years old. When it''s time to get married, I want to marry my daughter to you, but I have more than 200 daughters and don''t know which one to choose."


    Manda''s goose bumps came out. Although marriage is an important means of aristocratic alliance, he doesn''t want to marry Almon''s daughter. He doesn''t want to be monitored by God punishers or Almon.


    "Lord Marquis, my territory is too desolate. I don''t want your daughter to suffer with me. Please give me a few more years."


    "One year, I only give you one year. If I can see a castle here one year later, I will marry my favorite and most beautiful daughter to you."


    Manda wanted to stay in elmeng for a few more days, but elmeng left the same day: "you''re so boring here. Find more women. Remember, you should reproduce!"


    ¡­¡­


    When El left, Manda''s mood was a little depressed, and her joy of becoming a Viscount was diluted.


    Elmeng gave Manda a hint to prove that he had received the news in Wangdu. The news may have something to do with bucken, but elmeng refused to tell Manda all the news, which made Manda feel like working hard for others to stop the gun.


    Facing the threat of bucken, it is necessary to bear the thigh for the time being, but we must open a news channel of the king''s capital and can''t live under the control of Almon blindfolded all the time.


    But I have never been to Wangdu, how can I get through the news channel of Wangdu?


    Manda thought of Stanley.


    Stanley is also very embarrassed about this. When he was canonized as Viscount, he did know many friends in Wangdu. He can his current identity and situation. I''m afraid these friends can''t avoid it.


    I''m afraid there is only one feasible candidate. Stanley said to Manda, "general longson is my friend, but I don''t know if he still wants to pay attention to me now."

 Chapter 232

    Will longson talk to you?


    Manda smiled bitterly and sighed to herself: don''t you have an AC number in your heart?


    When Stanley became a Viscount, he was able to make friends with general long Gesen.


    Now he is a wanted criminal. It is extravagant to let longson see him.


    Stanley is not so pessimistic. Of course, he knows he can''t go to Wangdu in person, but he can find a bridge for him.


    "There are two people who can go to Wangdu first, stand on their feet, and then try to get close to longersen."


    Manda said strangely, "which two people?"


    "Denison and chuyt."


    Donison is an old acquaintance of Manda. He is the guild leader of Niujiao town and the contact between Manda and gassac. Manda can successfully operate the tavern in Niujiao Town, which largely depends on donison''s help.


    Manda only recently knew the name of chuyt, but she was no stranger to this man. He was a second-order believer in the God of deception. When Manda''s Tavern just opened, chuyt visited twice. For the first time, he pretended to be a tax official and cheated 25 silver coins from Manda. Seeing that Manda was easy to cheat, he pretended to be a businessman and sold fake goods in the tavern. Manda found out and nearly got beaten.


    Although there were some unpleasant experiences, chuyt also helped Manda. He forged a letter complaining about count haze to let Manda escape temporarily. Of course, this matter did not need Manda''s gratitude. Chuyt had become Stanley''s subordinate at that time, and all his actions were obedient.


    It shouldn''t be difficult for first-class profiteers and super first-class liars to establish a foothold in Wangdu, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to establish a relationship with longson.


    Stanley''s approach is very direct: "longerson is an honest man, but I have bought many honest people with money. It depends on whether you are rich enough."


    Hearing this, Manda felt more secure. She opened her mouth to mention friendship. That''s nonsense. She opened her mouth to mention money. This is the real attitude.


    In the face of serious people, Manda didn''t hesitate. He directly gave Denison 3000 gold coins and gave him a special account when he left.


    "Read with me, heroes from ancient times." in the second half of the sentence, Manda uses her mother tongue, which makes donison embarrassed. The intonation and pronunciation mode of this language are very strange, and donison doesn''t understand the meaning of this sentence at all.


    After speaking with Manda dozens of times, Denison learned the charm of seven or eight points. Manda took out a parchment from her arms, on which a contract was written in ancient Aramaic.


    This is the contract of Styx island. Manda bought it from the old goat at a high price. The number of Styx islands has become more and more scarce. The old man can''t sell it at the price of cabbage. Manda asked for 400 gold coins on this island, and there is only one brick space inside.


    The reason for such a large cost is entirely out of consideration for one thing, that is, communication.


    Seven Star Mountain is nearly a month away from Wang Du. It takes two months to come back. No matter how important news they get in Wang Du, the value of the news will be greatly reduced after two months. For a simple example, if Denison has established contact with the general through unremitting efforts, wait until he sends a letter and wait for Manda''s reply, great changes may occur in two months, and longersen may not even be in the world.


    In order to improve the communication efficiency, Manda thought of Styx island. When two people share a Styx Island, the communication efficiency can be comparable to the e-mail of later generations. The only problem is that Manda must maintain absolute trust in Denison. If Denison inserts a hundred poison needles into the island, Manda will die if he reaches out his hand.


    In addition, the old goat also made it clear that this was the last island he sold to Manda. Manda wanted to use this way to establish a communication network, but the plan could only be put on hold.


    Manda asked donison to cut his finger and put blood on the deed. After burning the deed, the island became a common space for two people.


    Manda named the island "hero from ancient times". After several attempts, Denison constantly corrected his pronunciation and finally summoned the island.


    He was frightened, not to mention him. Even Stanley, the fourth-order believer of Pluto, had never seen these islands lost in the Styx river. Manda warned him: "you can''t talk about it to anyone, otherwise I will cut off your head and stuff it with your soul."


    Donison nodded and said, "don''t worry, master nidali, your command is my lifelong mission."


    "Don''t call me nidali again. Remember, my name is Craig munchke. All other names have nothing to do with me, especially Roman Wilkins. Do you understand?"


    Denison nodded again.


    Manda asked: "no matter how critical the situation is, don''t call the island in front of others. Never let anyone hear the name of the island! I will check the island at midnight every day. If there is important information, try to deliver it before midnight."


    "What is delivery?"


    "Just plug it in."


    Manda''s trust in Denison comes neither from friendship nor from character. This trust comes entirely from Denison''s professionalism. At this point, donison never disappoints people, and once the business is settled, he will never change the buyer, which is absolutely reassuring.


    As soon as Denison and chuyt left, Manda called the Rose Angel verlock. Long-term things should be considered well, and urgent things should not be delayed. Elmen has sent the news. It would be foolish not to take precautions.


    Youyuxing mountain is the eastern boundary of Qixing mountain. From youyuxing mountain to the East, it is a barren mountain called worry free mountain. There is no water source on this mountain and it is not suitable for long-term residence. Therefore, there are no bandits on the mountain, so it is called worry free mountain by businessmen.


    To the East, there are several unknown hills. There are sporadic mountain bandits in the mountains. They have been listed as the development goal of the next stage by Manda.


    Manda ordered verlock to set up an ambush in the east of Wuyou mountain. Once he meets the divine punishment, he will be killed. Afterwards, he will shirk it to the mountain bandits on the nameless mountain.


    The only difficulty in this ambush is to identify the identity of the divine Punisher. According to the inference of Manda and Stanley, after the assassination fails, the divine Punisher''s action will become extremely cautious. They will hide their signs and dress up as businessmen or farmers. They will come to the Seven Star Mountain unknowingly and give Manda a sudden attack. When you see Manda, you can explain your intention. Manda can''t refuse.


    But the fact is just the opposite. On the night verlock sent an ambush, the scouts exploring in front soon found the trace of the divine Punisher.


    They saw a group of cavalry camped near the nameless mountain. The huge flag had the sign of the sword of divine punishment, and five petals were embroidered on the flag.


    "The holy flower knights," Stanley said in amazement, "didn''t expect such a big battle."


    Stunned, Manda calmed down and muttered, "it''s reasonable. Even if I want to kill people when such a big battle comes to the Seven Star Mountain, I will leak the news. I won''t be able to explain it at that time."


    Stanley sighed, "there''s no choice. Settle them down first. I''ll take the believers of the ancient god and hide elsewhere."


    "Where to hide? If they build a church here, will we hide all our life?" Manda shook her head. "Call people all night and get rid of them before they reach worry free mountain."


    "The holy flower knights are not so easy to deal with," Stanley said with a worried face. "Moreover, the thieves near the nameless mountain dare not attack the holy flower knights at all. Even if we get rid of them, who can we blame?"


    "Don''t frame it, we''ll carry it!" Manda bit her teeth.


    "You are now a Viscount of the kingdom. It can be regarded as treason to openly commit crimes against those punished by God. Even if we win, you will certainly lose your title, and we will become enemies of the whole kingdom."


    Manda shook her head and said, "Craig munchke is a Viscount, Roman Wilkins is a mountain thief."

 Chapter 233

    Before dawn, Stanley, with 50 soldiers, ambushed on the hillside of Wuyou East.


    There is a path below this hillside. On the other side of the path is wanzhang cliff. This terrain is the best place to set ambush.


    The scouts sent a signal, and the "holy flower knights" set off. Stanley ordered the whole army to prepare for war. Everyone, including himself, put on masks.


    In this battle, Manda gave them two orders. The first order was that they must win, but they did not have to annihilate all the enemy. The second order is that some people can reveal their identity, but they must never take off their masks.


    The first order is very simple. We must win. Needless to say, the reason why we don''t need to annihilate the enemy is that Manda intends to leave some people to send the letter. He left a very wonderful play for the enemy. If no one sends the letter, the play will be done in vain.


    The second command is helpless. Manda wants to hide everyone''s identity, but he can''t hide everyone''s skills. Stanley and ziegesse are the core figures in this battle. Their names are too famous. It''s easy to infer their identity through skills.


    However, Manda insisted that they wear masks. As long as their faces are not recognized, there will be doubts about their identity. Although this is not an era of evidence, it will at least confuse the judgment of God punishers.


    The flag of the knights could be seen vaguely in the morning fog. Ensia ordered the archers to take the arrow, and ziegesse was also ready. It was a blessing for the general to have a god of war around. Ensia could command calmly in any case, which saved Stanley from wasting energy on some details.


    When the Knights came to the foot of the mountain, Stanley issued an attack order. Ziegesse immediately launched the mud technique. The Knights composed of 19 knights and more than 40 followers immediately fell into the mud.


    According to the normal trend of the war, these Knights will be slaughtered by archers.


    But after the first round of feather arrows, Stanley realized the complexity of the battle. Before, he had only heard of the name of "holy flower knights", but he had never fought with them. This time, he really learned the strength of the other party.


    Under the arrow rain, nineteen knights were soon shot into hedgehogs, but they were not injured because they were wearing excellent armor, heavy cotton clothes under the armor, and a lock armor under the cotton clothes.


    Such equipment is not available to ordinary knights. Different from external rumors, the "holy flower knights" are not simply devout believers selected by divine punishers from noble children. They are professional armies with first-class equipment. This luxurious armor allows them to ignore the archers, and what is more terrible than this armor is their combat literacy.


    In the case of ambush, the nineteen knights and their entourage did not show any panic. They protected the horses with shields. After determining the location of the ambush, they quickly fought back.


    Their counterattack was not directed against the archers, but against zigse, who was maintaining his swamp skills. Qi gesai was preparing to use the riprap technique to attack the enemy. Suddenly, his body trembled and then convulsed violently. After a heavy breath, Qi gesai lay soft on the ground.


    He seemed to be drained by someone. Stanley leaned over and looked again. The mud on the mountain road disappeared.


    Is it resolution?


    Judging from Ziegler''s reaction, it should not be as simple as dissolution. The other party should have Aphrodite believers.


    The third-order skills of the believers of the God of beauty can absorb the divine power of the other party according to the source of the other party''s skills, and ziegesse was hollowed out.


    This once again refreshed Stanley''s understanding of the "holy flower Legion". He always thought that the members of the "holy flower knights" were divine punishment warriors, but he didn''t expect that there were ancient god believers in the Legion.


    After breaking free from the mire, the "holy flower knights" did not love war and chose to retreat immediately. They knew that there was no possibility of winning in such terrain.


    Stanley ordered the soldiers to throw stones at the foot of the mountain. Finally, he killed a war horse and injured two attendants. Even the injured attendants were saved by the Knights. The only harvest of this ambush was to kill a war horse.


    "Take siegesse and go to the next ambush site!"


    Thanks to Stanley''s extra precautions, Manu immediately opened the channel on the hillside, and the people followed Stanley to a forest.


    "Careless!" Stanley prepared for an ambush in the forest. The forest could limit the movement of cavalry. The main purpose of ambush was to deal with fish that escaped the net.


    But the other side was not killed or injured at all. It was not a wise choice to fight closely with the well-equipped knights.


    We should make more preparations on the hillside just now. If we attack the enemy with rolling logs and boulders, we will at least kill them to a certain extent and will not let the situation be so passive.


    This forest is the only way to cross the worry free mountain. Soon, the figure of the Knights appeared.


    Stanley whispered to encia, "try to lead the enemy to guatel."


    Guatel arranged traps in the forest in advance, which was the greatest advantage in the war. Encia quickly conveyed the tactics. When the Knights entered the attack range, verocla opened a long bow and took the lead in shooting an arrow.


    Originally, I thought the arrow was invalid for armor, but the power of the hunting goddess was different from that of other generations. The arrow accurately penetrated a knight''s mask, and the knight fell off his horse.


    The Knights immediately stopped, the knights in the first row raised their shields, and the knights in the second row began to fight back.


    First, the holy light of the God punished the warrior. Several beams of holy light hit a big tree at the same time. The big tree was cut off by laziness, and the moaila hidden in the tree jumped down in advance.


    She used her best tactics and deliberately let the holy light burn her fingers. With her flexible skills, moaila immediately climbed to another tree, condescended and launched a counterattack with the holy light.


    This hit had an unexpected effect, but it did not come from the power of the skill itself. The Knights know how to defend the light, but they don''t understand why there are divine punishers in the enemy.


    Is this your own man? Is there any misunderstanding?


    Seeing the enemy''s reaction, Stanley smiled. The play was staged, followed by Toka.


    The knight''s counterattack was a little slow. Taking this opportunity, Toka repeatedly fired arrows. The fierce strong light made the knight''s eyes closed, and the lion girl took the opportunity to launch a surprise attack with the golden crown.


    The golden light attack effect of the golden crown is very similar to the holy light of the divine punishment warrior, but it is different in color. The strong light made by Toka obscures the color of the golden light, which makes the Knights confused again.


    In order to avoid the attack of the "holy light", the Knights scattered their ranks. Stanley took a breath and asked the soldiers to suppress it with bows and arrows, forcing the enemy to approach the trap area.


    Several Knights approached guater''s hiding place. Guater triggered a trap. Several small trees fixed on the ground by ropes suddenly bounced up, overturned two knights, and a boulder hidden in the tree crown fell, killing more than a dozen attendants.


    The believers of the God of beauty found the trace of verlock and wanted to use their skills to take away verlock''s divine power. Unexpectedly, guater took the necklace transformed by Hera''s blood stone. The attention of the believers of the God of beauty was led away by guater.


    The majesty of the queen suppressed the skills of the believers of God of beauty and distracted the attention of the Knights. Verlock took the opportunity to shoot and kill a knight and several followers successively. The half dead Qi gesai launched the riprap technique and killed several followers.


    There was a turning point in the battle, but all the followers died. The knight''s loss was not large, and close combat was inevitable. Stanley was preparing to let the corpse launch an assault. Suddenly, a knight raised his lance and shouted, "who are you? If you are believers of the Lord, please put down your weapons, we are all servants of the Lord!"


    The play succeeded and the enemy was deceived!


    Stanley wiped the sweat from his forehead and gave Jenkins a wink.


    Jenkins jumped down from the tree, licked his lips, clenched his teeth and said, "I''m Roman Wilkins!"


    Roman Wilkins? All the members of the order were silly.


    Isn''t Roman Wilkins Craig munchke? Why does he smell like a warrior?


    Aren''t they the same person?

 Chapter 234

    All the members of the holy flower Knights watched Jenkins.


    The young man is in good shape, tall and a little thin.


    Wearing a mask, I can''t see my face and listen to my voice.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that he exudes a strong sense of divine punishment warrior.


    "Holy flower knights" is the official organization of the divine punishment church. They are very familiar with the breath of divine punishment knights. Although Jenkins uses Pluto''s special powder to make the other party unable to judge his class, the nature of the breath is not wrong.


    A knight came out of the battle and shouted, "we are the holy flower knights, the guardian appointed by the Archbishop himself. The task of this trip is to go to the seven star mountain to build a church. Since you are the servant of the Lord, why do you want to be with the mountain bandits and harm the believers of the Lord? Have you betrayed the Lord and your oath to the Lord?"


    "It''s you who betray the Lord! You know who occupies the seven star mountain? It''s Craig munchke! He''s a heretic! He''s a liar! He''s a real robber! It''s the Lord''s blasphemy and insult that you should build a church for a robber!" Jenkins got rid of his tension and began to play a role. After all, it''s not the first time to act, Compared with the big scene of facing sorense alone, this play is not too difficult.


    Listening to Jenkins'' statement, the knight began to compare the information he received.


    First of all, Craig munchke is the owner of the Seven Star Mountain, which is right.


    There''s nothing wrong with Craig munchke being a heretic.


    As for whether he is a robber or not, we can only say that there is some connection between him and the robber.


    There is no way to guess where to start.


    In addition, it can be confirmed that the young man in front of him is certainly not munchke, and it can be seen that he and munchke have a deep hatred.


    Is it true that Roman Wilkins and Craig munchke are two people, as he said?


    "My friend, there may be some misunderstanding between you and kretsch, but it has nothing to do with us. We went to build the church to make the people of Seven Star Mountain feel the grace and majesty of the Lord."


    "Nonsense!" Jenkins said angrily. "When you get to the Seven Star Mountain, you will only make clay munchke a legitimate Lord. You are helping a robber steal my territory!"


    The knight was completely ignorant. He couldn''t understand the other party''s meaning: "crech munchke is the Viscount personally conferred by his majesty, and he is the legitimate Lord of seven star mountain!"


    "I don''t care about any king. I only care about the glory of the Lord. It was originally my glory! I killed the bandits of the seven star mountain! I killed the great thief Harlem! I pulled the hell like seven star mountain back to the world. All this should belong to me! But the shameless elmeng took away my credit! He also expelled me to this barren land with his army!"


    The knight finally understood the meaning of the other party. According to his description, Roman Wilkins eradicated the bandits of Harlem and seven star mountain, while Craig munchke jointly robbed Roman''s credit and expelled him.


    Roman Wilkins, who was extremely angry, stopped the Knights here to prevent kretsch from becoming the legitimate Lord of the seven star mountain.


    It sounds reasonable, but even if it is true, it can''t change anything. The mission of the knights is to build a church in Qixing mountain. They don''t care which mountain thief is the master of Qixing mountain.


    "This friend, we will tell the Archbishop what happened to you, but building the church is also the Archbishop''s order, which can''t be violated."


    "I don''t care about the archbishop, I only care about the Supreme Lord!" Jenkins raised his voice again, suggesting that Stanley should be ready for battle.


    The knight shook his head helplessly: "friend, don''t make us difficult."


    "Don''t call me a friend, and don''t embarrass me. Those who want to build a church for Craig munchke are my enemies!"


    The reason doesn''t make sense. We can only fight. Taking advantage of the time delayed by Jenkins, Stanley locked in the believers of the God of beauty.


    It was a handsome young knight. He stood on the right of the leader of the Knights. If he was locked, he could formulate targeted tactics so that he would no longer harass ziegesse.


    Keeping Ziegler ensures the great advantage of fighting in the forest, which means Stanley can choose melee without taking risks.


    The tactics worked. Although ziegesse had no fighting spirit and only 30% of his divine power was restored, these 30% of his power also brought great trouble to the other party. The sand was flying all over the sky, the gravel was dancing, and the mud was all over the ground. The battle lasted for half a day. The knights were finally defeated and were forced to withdraw from the forest.


    Outside the forest, the leader began to count the number. Five knights were killed, the loss was fair, but more than half of their entourage were killed.


    The leader sighed and ordered, "camp in place and fight again tomorrow!"


    A knight whispered, "Sir, we can''t fight any more. We have lost a lot of people. Although most of them are followers, they are also of noble origin. We have to explain to their families."


    According to the medieval tradition, before becoming knights, ordinary noble children should be followers of real knights for a period of time, and the Knights must be responsible for their lives.


    The leader shook his head and said, "it''s related to the glory of the Knights. We are the guardian of the Lord and the warrior most trusted by the archbishop. Over the years, we have been invincible. How can we lose to a group of mountain bandits?"


    "This war has nothing to do with glory. We are not dealing with a group of ordinary mountain bandits, but a believer of the Lord and a devout believer. If this believer really suffers injustice and spreads it, our reputation will be destroyed."


    "Even if he is wronged, it''s not our fault. It''s the king''s decision!"


    Another knight whispered, "but this is also a very good excuse. We didn''t lose, but we don''t want to play."


    The leader said angrily, "I don''t need any excuses!"


    "Sir, please calm down. Are you sure we can win? The enemy is very strong. Even if we win hard, we will pay a heavy price. Do you really want us to be buried in the wilderness and bear the curse after death?"


    Another knight said, "he''s right. If we die here, all the blame will be borne by us. The dead won''t speak. If the Archbishop really wants to correct this mistake, we will certainly be the scapegoat for the whole thing."


    The leader hesitated. After a night''s thinking, he left the decision to the deacon of Hilbert who accompanied them.


    Hilbert is the core figure of this action. It is his task to build a church in Qixing mountain. Moreover, he will stay in Qixing mountain for a long time and become the manager of the local divine punishment church. If he had not offended the archbishop, he would not have been sent to this remote country. Knowing that the next battle was extremely dangerous, Hilbert resolutely chose to retreat.


    "Since the other party is a believer of the Lord, we should preside over justice for him. We should report this matter to the Archbishop immediately. We can''t let shameless heretics seize Roman''s land and honor!"


    Hilbert''s attitude was firm and decisive on the premise that he had a legitimate reason to escape. Following his wishes, the Knights chose to retreat. After returning to the king''s capital, the archbishop was stunned.


    "You say Wilkins and munchke are not the same person?"


    Hilbert nodded, "it''s true."


    "There is still deep hatred between them?"


    Hilbert said solemnly, "Sir, we will do justice for him!"

 Chapter 235

    Hilbert''s words left the Archbishop at a loss. He hated Hilbert and knew that Hilbert didn''t want to go to the seven star mountain. He might make up a lie for it.


    But the holy flower knights are his most trusted soldiers. They can''t lie collectively.


    After receiving the news, bucken also rushed over and listened to the statement of the Knights. He only confirmed two things to the Knights:


    "You fought the enemy and suffered heavy casualties?"


    "Yes."


    "Did you meet dungeon Hunter zigsey?"


    "I''m not sure it''s Ziegler, but it''s very similar to Ziegler''s skills."


    "That''s enough," bucken saluted the archbishop. "I suggest sending troops immediately to destroy the Seven Star Mountain and all the bandits around it, including Craig munchke."


    Leo said in amazement, "why do you do this?"


    Bucken calmly replied, "because they attack the holy flower knights, which is tantamount to blasphemy against the Lord."


    Leo shook his head and said, "it was Roman Wilkins who attacked the Knights!"


    "Roman Wilkins is Craig munchke."


    "Roman is a divine warrior!"


    "It''s just a disguise, a puppet acting for him!"


    Leo said angrily, "this is just your speculation. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Ziegesse is the evidence. He is munchke''s subordinate."


    "Ziegesse is a bounty hunter. He can work for anyone as long as he gives money. Moreover, the enemy encountered by the Knights may not be ziegesse."


    Bucken shook his head and said, "there''s no need to argue about this kind of thing. You''ll know the answer after you catch them back and interrogate them."


    Simple, straightforward and impeccable.


    Leo''s mouth was burst again. Bucken''s cold temperament was like a mountain, which made Leo breathless.


    Archbishop Howitt said silently for a moment, "how many people are you going to send?"


    Leo was surprised. Unexpectedly, the Archbishop really adopted bucken''s suggestion.


    Bucken thought a little: "if we only deal with munchke, 500 people will be enough. If we have to deal with elmen, at least 3000 people will be needed."


    "There are 3000 people. A group of Heretics in the South have rebelled, and it is impossible to transfer troops."


    Barken said, "an army can be assembled from the north."


    "If the divine punishment army in the north is transferred, are you sure there will be no rebellion in the north?"


    Bucken''s ears trembled, and it seemed that Howitt had asked the key.


    After thinking for a long time, bucken said, "we can assemble an army of 1000 people in Wangdu and let the north and the South support us 1000 people respectively, which is enough to destroy elmen and munchke."


    "Transfer a thousand people from the king''s capital," Howitt shook his head. "If you really do that, who will guard against the king''s guards?"


    Bucken stopped talking. Obviously, Howitt was more thoughtful than him in this matter. If he continued to argue, others would regard him as a short-sighted reckless man.


    Lit the candle under the statue of God, Howitt began to pray silently. Bucken knew he was thinking, but such a move was more like receiving God''s instructions.


    After a long time, Howitt opened his eyes and asked a strange question: "Blackwater city is only a small city, and Almon''s territory is not very big. Does he really need a deputy?"


    Leo didn''t know how to answer. It seemed that elmen didn''t need them to worry about whether he needed his deputy. He couldn''t guess the Archbishop''s purpose.


    The Archbishop turned his eyes to bucken. Bucken bowed and said, "Sir, I don''t think this question makes any sense."


    "How can you say it''s meaningless," Howitt smiled. "I think elmen doesn''t need a deputy, but Wang Du needs talents more. Recently, a group of ruffians have been making a lot of noise. I think Wang Du needs a better sheriff."


    Bucken was stunned and asked in a low voice, "do you want kretsch munchke to come to the king''s capital?"


    The Archbishop shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. The king needs him."


    There was a moment of silence in the church, and bucken suddenly smiled.


    He always thought Howitt was old and confused, but today he had to admire his wisdom.


    There are two ways to control a person. One is to walk over, the other is to let him walk over. The road to the seven star mountain is too difficult. It''s better to let munchke come to the king''s capital. As long as he arrives at the king''s capital, he will naturally become a thing in the palm of the divine Punisher.


    "Sir, please leave this matter to me." bucken bowed, left the church, got into the carriage and went to the treasurer''s house.


    There were no outsiders in the church. Leo said to Howitt, "Sir, I don''t understand. You said before not to let Almon and munchke near the king."


    "Don''t change my words at will. I said don''t let Almon approach the king. Munchke is not such a threat, but he must leave the Seven Star Mountain and be under our watch."


    "But... Munchke is also a local Lord. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to launch a rebellion on the Seven Star Mountain at the instigation of the king."


    The Archbishop gently wiped the candlestick and said with a smile, "he can''t go back to the Seven Star Mountain, never."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, King Gaius VI of ROM road was playing with a broken sword in his bedroom.


    This is the sword of destruction left by Harlem. Only the handle and one-third of the body are still in Almon''s hands.


    "He gave me half, but left half. What''s this for?"


    Ye Lianna, the sixth young queen, curiously touched the blood red blade and asked, "is there anything special about this sword?"


    "Be careful, don''t hurt your hand." the king pulled out the guard''s sword and cut it gently against the sword of destruction. The sword was immediately broken in two.


    The queen exclaimed, "it''s so sharp!"


    "It''s not just sharp. This sword can give a person eternal life."


    The queen said excitedly, "can anyone who holds this sword get eternal life?"


    The king shook his head and said with a smile, "of course not. Only special people can get the favor of the God of destruction."


    "You are the special person, aren''t you?"


    "I am not. I have the blood of the Lord of the gods, but our son has the blood of the God of destruction."


    "Our little Issey!" said the queen in surprise. "Is that true, your majesty?"


    The king smiled and said, "why should I lie to you?"


    "You will give this sword to Isay. You will, won''t you?" looking at the king''s uncertain expression, the queen found that she said a little more.


    "Of course I would like our son to have eternal life, but this sword is not complete." the king received the sword in the box and locked it.


    The queen asked, "is it because it''s broken?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s broken. I can find a craftsman to repair it, but I have to get the other half," the king sighed. "Damn Almon, I''ve made him a marquis. What else does he want?"


    The queen lay on the king''s knee and said softly, "maybe he wants to be a duke."


    "He dreams!" the king stroked the Queen''s hair and clenched his teeth. "I hate people threatening me most."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the sweating king was about to fall asleep, but he saw the maid come in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, the chancellor of the exchequer asks for an audience."


    "He came to see me?" the king sneered. "I remember the last time he came to the palace was two months ago."


    "Your Majesty, the finance minister is very anxious. It seems that there is an accident in taxes."


    "Is it the tax of the kingdom or the tax of the divine Punisher?"


    The maid could not answer. The king frowned, put on his clothes and said, "let him wait for me in the Council hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Finance minister epelli was walking anxiously in the hall. When he saw the king appear, he quickly came forward and saluted: "Your Majesty, there were robbers in the king''s capital and robbed a tax in the south of the city."


    "How much have you taken?" the king asked with his eyes down.


    "More than 1400 gold coins."


    "Well, that''s good," said the king, patting the treasurer on the cheek and smiling, "go to the Lord of punishment and ask where the robbers come from?"


    "Your majesty!" said the finance minister, "it''s not my fault."


    The king looked cold and said, "whose fault should it be?"


    "The tax was sent by the sheriff himself."


    "Who is the sheriff in the south of the city?"


    "It''s heram, general longson''s nephew."


    The king was stunned and frowned: "call heram and longson."

 Chapter 236

    Without the invitation of the finance minister, longersen took his nephew to the palace. He had been with the king for many years. He knew that some things could be big or small.


    1400 gold coins are not much. As long as you give the king a reasonable explanation, the king will not embarrass Longsen.


    But if the king feels contempt and slack, it is another matter. His nephew and even longson himself will be severely punished, and the king''s self-esteem can''t be touched.


    Heram was injured and his arms and chest were bandaged. This sincerity alone had calmed the king. Of course, in front of the finance minister, we should do enough.


    Longson and his nephew made amends to the king. The king scolded them and then forgiven them. Next, they were asked to recover the stolen taxes as soon as possible and severely punish the bandits. The whole thing came to an end.


    After leaving the palace, long Gesen took heram to the residence and asked about the story in detail. According to heram''s description, more than a dozen bandits suddenly appeared from the street, knocked down the soldiers and robbed the box containing gold coins.


    This description made longersen extremely dissatisfied: "you said it was a dozen people. Didn''t you even see the number of each other? Did you say they appeared from the street, which house or shop? Or from pedestrians? Did the other party have special skills? Did they look special? In which direction did they escape?"


    Heram can''t answer a word. He has been a sheriff for five years and has only dealt with some ruffians and unruly businessmen. Few bandits will commit murder in Wangdu. Ordinary people don''t dare to think about taxes, and no one will easily find heram''s trouble. It''s the nephew of the great general.


    Longersen glared at each other, and heram blushed. Jim, the old housekeeper, quickly brought two glasses of wine and whispered to longersen, "let the young master sit down first. He''s hurt."


    Longesen sighed and didn''t ask any more. Heram is a believer of the Titan God atlas. Although he has only one rank, he also has good strength and can seriously hurt him. It shows that his opponent is not ordinary. Such people are rare in kings, and most of them are sent to the fire rack by God.


    As long as his subordinates were dispatched, they could soon find their traces. Longersen entrusted the task to the commander Qiao Jiya. He thought he would receive the news in two or three days, but five days later, Qiao Jiya had no harvest, but there was another accident in the south of the city.


    Four headless corpses appeared in the street, only a hundred steps away from heram''s house. This incident caused an uproar in the king''s capital. The south of the city became a forbidden place. At night, no one even dared to walk alone in the street.


    The king called long Gesen to the palace and said with a smile, "many ministers have come to the palace these days. I haven''t seen them for months. Guess what they are doing here? Let me give you a hint. They all live in the south of the city."


    The south of the city was the residence of the nobility, and the consequences of the incident were self-evident. Long Gesen didn''t say much and asked the king to give him a few more days.


    This time, longersen dispatched five thousand captains, but there was still no harvest. Five days later, an event that angered the king happened. A house outside the Minister of state was on fire. At that time, the Minister of state was in the house and luckily picked up a life under the protection of the guards.


    The king called longersen and heram to the palace. When he saw the burned government minister, heram wanted to defend himself, but longersen pressed him to kneel on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, horam is willing to resign from the post of sheriff. All the things that have happened in the south of the city during this period are at my disposal."


    As the nephew of the general, he always thought he should get a higher position, but he didn''t expect to lose even such a low post as a security officer. But longson''s palm kept pressing on his neck, so that he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    After decades of falling and climbing in the battlefield and officialdom, longersen knew what the immediate thing meant. This was not an accidental public security incident, but someone wanted to operate on his nephew and threaten him.


    Longersen is not afraid of threats, but he can''t let heram get involved. With his nephew''s poor wisdom, he will be involved in this level of struggle. I''m afraid he will die without a whole body.


    The king knew longersen''s mind, but he was very dissatisfied with his practice: "your nephew resigned, and who will be the sheriff in the south of the city?"


    Long Gesen was unable to answer for the moment. There must be many people who want to be an official, but there are few suitable candidates in the Wangdu.


    Although the sheriff is a low-level official, he can''t choose from the civilians, and most of the nobles have taken refuge in the divine punishers. Only longson and the government minister lesio can maintain their absolute loyalty to the king.


    Longson is not married and has no children. He has only one nephew. Lesio has three sons who hold other official positions and are above the sheriff.


    If other nobles recommend it, it is equivalent to infiltrating the power of God punishers around the king. In terms of the current situation, there is not much space around the king.


    "I''ll give you a month to find a suitable person to replace your nephew. From today on, I don''t want any atrocities in the south of the city."


    When he returned to the mansion, heram couldn''t help crying. Distracted longersen drove heram out of the mansion and called the commander jorgia instead.


    "I want to recommend you to the king as a sheriff. You continue to track down the whereabouts of taxes. When you have eyes, you are ready to take office."


    Georgia shook her head and said, "I''m afraid I''m not so lucky."


    Longerson frowned and said, "it seems that you are used to a peaceful life. You can''t even do such a small thing."


    "My Lord, I will not shirk the task you gave me. I will try my best to find the whereabouts of taxes, but I am just a civilian and am not qualified to be an official."


    Longson sighed, picked up his glass and took a gulp of red wine.


    "After following me for so many years, I failed to give you an aristocratic status. I wronged you."


    "Sir, please don''t say such words. I never cared. I have a more suitable candidate for the sheriff."


    Longerson smiled: "tell me."


    "Craig munchke."


    Longerson was stunned: "how did you think of him?"


    "Because he is an expert in dealing with bandits and an ancient god believer, and he is Stanley''s friend and Almon''s subordinate. He has the same position as Almon. He will maintain absolute loyalty to his majesty and will never compromise with the punisher. I firmly believe that he is the most suitable candidate."


    Longson shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen him."


    "With your help, he can become a viscount. Although he has not seen you, I believe he will not forget this kindness, and I firmly believe that his Majesty would like to see the viscount."


    Craig munchke... Longson was lost in thought.

 Chapter 237

    Three days later, longerson came to the palace and was ready to recommend Craig munchke to the king.


    In these three days, he weighed the pros and cons repeatedly and finally made up his mind.


    First, Craig munchke is qualified to serve as a sheriff, and his title is very commensurate with his position.


    Second, his ability is very strong. He can eradicate fierce bandits like Harlem. Naturally, he also has a way to deal with the bandits in the capital. Although there must be a strong messenger behind these robbers, with the support of longson, he has the strength to compete with his opponents, at least much better than his stupid nephew.


    Third, and most importantly, he is a believer of the ancient god, a subordinate of Almon and an enemy of the divine Punisher, which doomed him to stand on the side of the king.


    The only problem is the divine Punisher. Longerson believes that the divine Punisher certainly doesn''t want Craig munchke to come to the king''s capital. They don''t even allow him to accept the king''s canonization.


    But it doesn''t matter. Longson is ready to fight against the punisher.


    As he imagined, the king was very satisfied with Craig munchke, and the king had the same concern: "I''m afraid the Archbishop won''t allow him to enter the royal capital."


    "Like last time, I''ll tell the archbishop," longson got up. "We don''t need their permission, just tell them the news."


    The government minister with burns on his face whispered, "Your Majesty, you should be more careful..."


    Longersen gave the minister a scornful look and turned away from the palace.


    Such a weak colleague is disgusting. Longerson has more expectations for kretsch. If the young man can become his helper, the situation in Wangdu may be reversed.


    When he came to the cathedral, longson directly explained his intention. Archbishop Howitt looked gloomy and was very dissatisfied with longson''s attitude.


    "Just tell me the news again? It seems that his majesty doesn''t need my advice anymore."


    "I will convey your suggestion to your majesty, but your majesty has made a decision. I''m afraid your suggestion will not have any effect."


    "In that case, why say more." Howitt looked at the door. "Tell the king for me that there is a rumor that kretsch is a heretic. Let him be more careful."


    "He is a nobleman of the kingdom or an official of the royal capital. We''d better not listen to those boring rumors." longerson left the church with a smile. He knew that the Archbishop would not give up and that kretsch would face great danger in the future


    But he doesn''t mind breaking his wrist with the divine Punisher. He can also take this opportunity to try kretsch''s beauty.


    When he returned to the mansion, he saw his nephew wiping his tears. Without a word, longson sent it back to his room.


    Heram cried, "why, why do you want to believe an outsider and don''t believe me!"


    Longson didn''t want to talk. If horam continued to make noise, he would kick him out immediately.


    The old housekeeper Jim advised, "young master, don''t disturb the general at this time. Have something to eat and have a rest first."


    After appeasing for a long time, heram finally calmed down. He wanted to drink the newly brewed cider. The old housekeeper specially went to the market.


    He came to a tavern, coughed at the door, and Denison trotted out to meet him.


    "Mr. Jim, I haven''t seen you for days. We''ve brought some good wine here. Please try it."


    The old housekeeper shook his head and said, "I want cider, freshly brewed."


    "Well said!" Denison looked at chuyt. Chuyt understood and took out a can of cider from the back room.


    Imperceptibly as like as two peas of wine, the same wine is just like the new one. Chu Yi handed the wine pot to the old housekeeper, and he knew more than a gold coin in the palm of the old housekeeper.


    The old housekeeper quietly put the gold coin into his sleeve and whispered to the two people: "I have brought good news. Your master is coming to Wangdu. My general recommended him to the king. He is about to become a sheriff in the south of the city."


    Is that good news? Denison and chuyt looked at each other for a moment and each squeezed out a smile.


    After the old housekeeper left, Denison returned to his bedroom, wrote a letter to Manda, recited "heroes from ancient times" and stuffed the letter into the island of Styx.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda is counting the taxes of the current month. His income this month is very good. Since he changed robbery to tax collection, the number of businessmen has increased several times. Although most of them are small businessmen, a little makes a lot, and more than a dozen gold coins are paid every day.


    More than 500 gold coins were collected this month, occupying the main traffic roads. It''s really easy to get money, but the income is high and the expenditure is not small.


    Including slaves, Manda has nearly 1000 people, and 500 gold coins are enough to feed them. But at least two people have to be promoted to ancient god believers every month. One person needs 500 gold coins to enter the rank. Such a high cost forces Manda to eat his old capital.


    Taking into account the money robbed from the count of resentment haze, the salt money earned from Tieshan Town, and the treasure robbed from Tachira mountain, Manda still has more than 30000 gold coins in his hand.


    Although his family background is very thick, he can''t stand it. Fortunately, Stanley has other ways to make money.


    "I got the oracle of Pluto. There is a treasure hidden at the foot of Wuyou mountain. The quantity is not too much. There are still two or three thousand gold coins. Do you want to do one vote?"


    Manda said piously on her face, "if you don''t do this, you''ll live up to the good intentions of Pluto."


    Stanley said, "let''s clarify the rules first. Although I''m your subordinate, business matters are another matter. We still have to split the accounts."


    "That''s impossible!" Manda sank her face. "Eat mine, drink mine, even you are mine, three or seven points at most!"


    "Look at your face!" Stanley gritted his teeth and agreed.


    After proper negotiation, they decided to start the next day. That night, Manda took a hot bath, lay in Eudora''s arms and closed her eyes in the beautiful song.


    The moment before falling asleep, Manda suddenly did it. He forgot an important thing. Every night before going to bed, he had to check his "mailbox".


    After opening the Styx Island, Manda touched a letter. After reading it, Manda frowned and then showed a mocking smile: "see? General longerson wants me to be an official in Wangdu."


    Yodora smiled excitedly, "Congratulations!"


    "Congratulations on what I''m doing?" Manda smiled. "Do you think I''m really going?"


    "Why not?" Eudora blinked. "Kings are a good place!"


    "What''s good?"


    Yodora thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what to say. I''ve never been to the king''s capital, but I know I can see the king there."


    "What about seeing the king? Is he handsome? Is he more handsome than you?"


    Eudora blushed, and Manda climbed back into her arms, closed her eyes and waited for her to sing.


    But Eudora didn''t sing. She was worried that Manda missed the good opportunity to be promoted to the rank.


    "Are you really not going?"


    Manda turned over and said, "of course not. Do you think I''m stupid? I''m a mountain thief, I''m a wanted criminal, and I''m a thorn in the eye of God''s Punisher. I''m afraid I can''t live a day when I go to Wangdu."


    "You are a Viscount conferred by the king!"


    Manda hooked the bridge of yodora''s nose: "in my territory, don''t say it''s a viscount. I can say I''m a king. If I leave my territory, I''m nothing."


    "What if the general forced you to go?"


    "Let him come and invite me!" Manda sneered. "I''ll see who can move me!"


    Two months later, Aermeng''s messenger came to the Seven Star Mountain and said to Manda, "Viscount munchke, Lord Marquis, please go to Blackwater city."

 Chapter 238

    Manda left for Blackwater that day and returned to Qixing mountain twenty days later.


    After returning, he immediately called Stanley and entrusted him with the size of the seven star mountain.


    "Are you really going to Wangdu?" Stanley couldn''t believe his ears. He didn''t think Manda would make such a stupid decision.


    "I have no choice!" Manda sighed. Almon received the king''s edict. His attitude was very firm:


    "I will not disobey the king''s orders. If you want to disobey the king''s orders, I will declare war on you!"


    "I always thought Almon was a man! Unexpectedly, he was a coward!" Manda hammered the table and complained all day. Finally, she had to pack her bags.


    Almon only gave him one day. If he didn''t start on the road tomorrow morning, Almon''s army will start from Blackwater city.


    Having just gained a firm foothold in the Seven Star Mountain, Manda naturally did not have the courage to tear with EL. Even if he won, it was useless. He was the subordinate of the marquis. Using force with the Marquis was equivalent to rebellion, which would make him the enemy of the whole kingdom.


    "The tax rules are still 20%. As a last resort, don''t use force against businessmen and don''t damage the reputation of seven star mountain. You spend too much money and be moderate. You must discuss with Silva over a hundred gold coins..." he explained everything to Stanley, but gave an important thing to worm.


    "Read with me again, heroes from ancient times." he taught worm how to use Styx island.


    "If there''s an accident in the mountain, tell me immediately. If there''s anything wrong with me, I''ll tell you immediately."


    Worm said silently for a moment, "in short, you must come back alive."


    Kunta, standing at the door, couldn''t help crying when she heard these words.


    "You''re leaving again," Kunta sniffed. "I don''t know when I''ll see you again."


    Manda touched worm''s face. Since leaving the valley for Niujiao Town, Manda and Kunta have spent very little time together.


    "I do have to go, but you can see me anytime."


    Kunta touched his chest: "is it here?"


    Manda smiled. Unexpectedly, the little guy knew romance very well.


    "Not here, but here," Manda pointed to Kunta''s big eyes. "Pack your bags and let''s go to Wangdu together."


    "You want to take me?" Kunta immediately stopped her tears.


    "It''s a dilemma," Manda sighed. "The valley needs a good priest, but I also need a good think tank."


    "Worm can become a priest instead of me. He has learned most of the book of priests."


    "I know," Manda nodded. "That''s why I want to take you."


    Manda was distressed to see the crops growing just right in the countryside.


    Manda''s heart aches even more when she sees the cottage that is about to be completed.


    Seeing Ogg''s joy on his face, he invited Manda to his wedding. Manda''s heart stopped hurting and he found an opportunity to vent.


    "I won''t allow you to get married."


    Ogg said in amazement, "why?"


    "You''re only sixteen."


    "My father gave birth to me when he was sixteen. When Helena gave birth to me, I was seventeen."


    "No is no, wait until a year later!"


    Ogg was dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Manda hugged the wrinkled and bearded teenager and whispered, "I''ll go for at least a year. In a year, I''ll preside over your wedding in person, but now I have more important things for you to do.


    You should strive to be promoted to the fourth level as soon as possible. You should assist Stanley and help him avoid danger. You should also have the strength to compete with Stanley. "


    Ogg was surprised: "you don''t trust Stanley?"


    Manda was silent for a moment and said, "if one day Stanley betrayed me, the great prophet will give you a hint. You should tell worm the news immediately. If worm is dead, you should try every means to protect our home until I come back."


    Ogg said, "I still want to marry Helena."


    "Just wait a year, just a year."


    "But Helena is ready!"


    "When she is ready, you can go. I didn''t say I want to stop you. Without the shackles of your family, you will become brave and determined in the face of danger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda set out. Stanley took all the soldiers to see Manda off. The poet sounded the giant drum on the head star mountain.


    This huge drum was specially made by the poet. When the stronghold is in danger, the huge drum can make the whole seven star mountain receive news.


    Amid the deafening drums and the soldiers'' eyes, Manda left the seven star mountain.


    He took three carriages, the first of which sat him, lioness, Moira and Eudora.


    The second carriage took Quinta, Toka, Pluto and guatel.


    The third carriage was carrying food and wine, and Millo was sleeping.


    Less than ten miles away, Manda suddenly asked Moira to hold the reins.


    "Go back, you can''t go like this."


    The lioness was surprised and said, "how do you want to go?"


    Manda said, "do you think the divine Punisher will know the news of my going to Wangdu?"


    "You should know," thought the lioness. "The king himself gave orders. The news must have spread all over the king."


    "There is only one way from Qixing mountain to Wangdu. If they ambush on the way, I can''t live to Wangdu."


    Yodora said, "what do you want to do? Don''t go? Are we going to war with elmen?"


    "Do you think I''m crazy? Go back and talk!"


    The three carriages returned to the stronghold. Stanley had just disbanded the soldiers. Seeing Manda appear again, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Come back so soon?"


    "Get manu. He has to go with me."


    "Manu, OK," Stanley said with a dry smile, "just find someone to call him. Why bring everyone back?"


    "I feel flustered outside. I feel flustered when I leave the seven star mountain."


    "That means you have to go? Do I have to send you again?"


    Manda nodded and said, "with the friendship between us, it''s right to send me again."


    The poet looked at Manda: "then I also..."


    "Beat the drum! I like the sound."


    Under the awkward gaze of the crowd, Manda left the seven star mountain again. This time he didn''t go to the main road, but got into the mountains.


    He asked manu to open up a road for him in the mountains that no one could find. This road reduced the original one month journey to 23 days.


    After getting off the carriage, Manda saw the endless city walls on the field. The most prosperous city in origino continent, the king capital of Roma road country - Golden Lion City, was in front of her.


    Manu stood beside Manda, his body trembling. Manda sneered and said, "silly boy, what are you afraid of? Come with me to see the world."


    "My Lord!" manu knelt down and said, "please forgive me. I don''t want to go to Wangdu."


    Manda frowned and said, "why?"


    "I smell blood. There is blood in this city."


    "Do you smell less blood?" Manda didn''t understand why manu was afraid. Since he left Tieshan Town, many enemies have died in his hands.


    "The mountain god told me that I can''t enter this city, or I will die. Please, sir, let me go back."


    Manda doesn''t force manu. He is the main fighting force of seven star mountain. The deep mountain is the most suitable battlefield for him.


    "Go back to the mountains and report to worm."


    Manu left, and Moira also wanted to go. The believers of primitive God seemed to be afraid of the city.


    Manda left without approval this time. Who will be his bodyguard?


    A blue stone paved road leads to the city gate. In the middle of the road, there are noble carriages, civilians on both sides of the road, and ragged slaves on the mud of the road.


    Manda took a carriage and walked from the middle of the road to the city gate. After showing the king''s edict, the soldiers guarding the gate saluted Manda neatly.


    "Sheriff!" the passers-by looked in awe. Manda poked her head out of the car and looked around. A burst of satisfaction came to her mind.


    At this time, a soldier disappeared into the crowd and ran quickly to the cathedral.


    In the church, bucken advised the Archbishop: "the imperial edict of the king''s capital has been sent for three months, but he hasn''t been seen in all the towns along the way. He didn''t come to the king''s capital, and he ran away! This is contempt for the king. Please suggest that the king order to arrest kretsch munchke immediately!"


    Howitt shook his head and said, "the king will not follow my advice."


    "Delay any longer, for fear that kretsch has fled the kingdom!"


    "Isn''t that better?" Howitt wiped the candlestick calmly. "We don''t need to worry about places outside the kingdom."


    "We can''t let it go..." before he finished, a monk suddenly ran in.


    "My Lord, Craig munchke has come to the king''s capital."


    Barken said in amazement, "are you sure it''s him? It''s impossible!"


    Howitt smiled and said, "the Sheriff has taken office. It seems that I have to prepare a gift for him."


    This is a sarcasm at bucken. According to the original plan, killing munchke on the way is the best result. Unfortunately, bucken failed to do it.


    Bucken took a deep breath and stood up. "It doesn''t bother you. I''ve already prepared a gift for him." (end of Volume II)

 Chapter 239

    Manda stepped out of the carriage and smiled at Denison and chuyt. In more than three months, they not only successfully approached the housekeeper of the general''s house, but also saved some contacts for Manda.


    "We do business in the south of the city. We are quite familiar with some people there, including the City Secretary (the official in charge of the market), tax officials, magistrates (equivalent to low-level judges) and several rich businessmen. If you have enough time, we hope you can meet them."


    "Everyone is here. I must worship at the top of the mountain, but I have to meet the king first, the general and visit by the way..."


    A cold north wind blew, and Manda shivered. A figure suddenly appeared in the wind and disappeared in the wind in the blink of an eye.


    Manda opened her mouth and felt her throat choked with saliva, making him unable to breathe.


    He touched his neck and found that it was not saliva, but blood.


    He had his throat cut.


    Manda softened and fell to the ground. Denison and chuyt were stunned. Millo jumped out of the carriage and looked around for the trace of the murderer.


    He vaguely smelled something. He just wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by the lioness.


    "Don''t chase him. You''ll fall into the trap. Protect him first."


    Millo looked down at Manda. Although she was still twitching on the ground, it looked obviously hopeless.


    "I''ll avenge him by giving him a personal pastry funeral. This is my last promise to him."


    Lioness and Moira ignored Millo. They carried Manda into the carriage.


    Quinta got out of the carriage and burst into tears. Pluto was speechless with his mouth open for a long time.


    Eudora called donison: "do you have a place to live?"


    "There is a small house. Shall we... Prepare for the funeral?"


    "Don''t say much. Go to the house first."


    Pluto nodded and said, "yes, go to the house first. I can think of a way. There will be a way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Long Gesen received the news of mengqike''s arrival in the king''s capital and was going to visit the legendary boy in the king''s palace, but just dressed up, he received the bad news.


    "He''s dead?" commander Georgia looked at the guard in amazement. "Did you hear right?"


    The guard said, "this is the news from the soldiers in the south of the city. He is our man. He has been following munchke since he entered the king''s capital. He saw munchke cut his throat with his own eyes."


    Jorgia shouted, "who is it?"


    The guard shook his head and said, "he moved so fast that he didn''t see him clearly."


    "Send someone to check it immediately!"


    "Don''t check it," long Gesen waved his hand, took off his outer shirt and threw it aside. "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that he can come to Wangdu alive to prove that he has some skills. I didn''t expect that he was careless and we were careless."


    "It must be the divine Punisher!" Georgia gritted her teeth. "This is a provocation to us!"


    "Don''t worry about any provocation, think about how to explain to the king." long Gesen rubbed his forehead hard, and all his expectations for munchke turned into disappointment and helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    Barken stood in front of the window, overlooking the distant scenery and tasting the wine in the glass.


    Drinking is a taboo for God punishers, but bucken has a lot of good wine in his house.


    "Maybe the Lord will blame me. I''m too greedy for the wine cup in my hand."


    A young man said, "this is the privilege given to adults by the Lord. Adults deserve this honor."


    Bucken smiled, picked up his glass and said, "have a drink together?"


    "I..."


    "This is my privilege to you, and you deserve this honor."


    The young man did not refuse, took the glass and drank it all.


    Bucken poured him another cup: "young man, you did a good job, but if you can bring his head back, I will appreciate you more."


    The young man quickly explained: "at that time, there were many heretics around him. One of them was very high. I was afraid of accidents, so I didn''t dare to stay for a long time."


    "Don''t be so nervous. I don''t blame you. There is a vacant deacon in Huarong city. I think that position is very suitable for you."


    "Bishop, I..." the young man tried to restrain his excitement. "I don''t just how to express my gratitude."


    "Relax," bucken pressed his palm. "Let''s have another drink."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, long Gesen came to a house in the south of the city by carriage. The old housekeeper whispered, "general, that''s it."


    Longerson sighed softly, "this is really embarrassing. What should I say?"


    The housekeeper said, "you don''t owe him anything. It''s like attending a friend''s funeral and saying a few words of comfort to his family."


    Longerson tidied up his clothes and asked the servant to knock on the door.


    Eudora opened the door and looked at the servant''s dress and the carriage behind him. Her nose was sour and her eyes were red. Tears came out.


    The servant returned to the carriage and whispered, "this lady is the lady of viscount munchke."


    Longson nodded, got out of the carriage, came to the door and saluted Eudora.


    "Allow me to express my deep sorrow. Although I have never met, I always regard Viscount munchke as my best friend."


    Eudora sobbed and said, "thank you for your kindness to kretsch, general. The humble house is simple. Please don''t dislike it."


    Eudora invited long Gesen into the house. There were two other women standing in the yard. Long Gesen''s eyes stayed on the lion girl for a long time. Long Gesen didn''t realize that he was impolite until the lion girl frowned.


    "These two are..."


    Yodora quickly introduced, "these two are also kretsch''s family."


    family? Longerson was stunned. Eudora''s introduction was a little impolite. She shouldn''t have said it so vaguely.


    The lioness seemed to be aware of the problem and smiled at longson, "I''m Craig munchke''s wife."


    Longerson looked at the lion girl in surprise, turned his face and looked at udola. Roma road is a country of monogamy.


    "Is this also..." longersen looked at Moira again. The lion girl nodded and said, "yes, she is also kretsch''s wife."


    Moira looked at the lion girl blankly and was severely twisted by the lion girl.


    Moira rubbed for a long time and said with tears, "I''m very sad."


    Perhaps munchke followed the alien tradition and went to the door of the main room. Longson saw Pluto. Udora just wanted to introduce herself, but she was preempted by the lioness: "he''s like us."


    "How could it be the same?" although he knew it was impolite, longerson couldn''t help but open his mouth. After a short embarrassment, longerson whispered, "I want to see Viscount munchke."


    They took longerson into the room, where a 14-year-old boy sat.


    Longson had a bad feeling: "is this boy... Like you?"


    Yodora smiled and said, "I, we, are a family."


    The boy stood up, bowed to longson and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, general."


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to the residence, chivalric giorgia had been waiting for a long time. He had something to report to longson.


    "I got some news from the south of the city. The owner of a tavern told me that a group of businessmen had lived there for nearly a month, but they rarely went out. This evening, they left the capital of the king. I suspect they have something to do with the death of viscount munchke."


    "Well," longson responded, took off his robe and stretched.


    "Have you gone to mourn Viscount munchke?"


    "Yes," longson nodded. "He looks good, not bad."


    Georgia bit her lips and said, "should I go too, although I don''t know him..."


    "Don''t have to go. His family is very strange."


    Giorgia sighed: "I understand that they have just lost their loved ones. Sadness makes them lose their reason."


    "Sad?" longson sneered. "Maybe."


    Georgia didn''t know what to say. Longson''s attitude was very strange. He was perfunctory and numb, and he spared his words like gold. He couldn''t see the slightest sadness from head to foot.


    He didn''t seem to condole, but went to a boring party.


    "Sir, about the merchants in the south of the city..."


    "Don''t check. Go back early."


    Georgia bowed awkwardly and left the mansion. At the door, he saw Jim, the old housekeeper.


    He took out two silver coins, put them in Jim''s hand and asked in a low voice, "have you seen Viscount munchke?"


    "I''ve been waiting outside the door and didn''t see anything." the old housekeeper shook his head. "Don''t mention that man again. The general is really sad."

 Chapter 240

    Bucken sat in the cathedral without saying a word. He was waiting for the Archbishop''s response.


    At his age, he no longer craves the appreciation of others, but he has completed the task and at least needs to be respected and recognized.


    But Howitt never mentioned it, as if nothing had happened. As before, he focused on wiping the candlestick, replacing the burned candles, talking about the boring trifles, and stopping from time to time to pray to the statue.


    Bucken exercised the utmost restraint until he couldn''t bear it. He finally said, "Sir, I think you have received the news. We don''t have to send gifts to the new sheriff."


    "I''m afraid it''s not right," the Archbishop shook his head. "You know, I''m a person who cares about etiquette. Gifts don''t need to be too expensive, but at least express our feelings."


    Bucken raised his head and looked at the Archbishop in surprise.


    What does that mean? Didn''t he know that Craig munchke was dead?


    He can''t not know. The old guy''s news is very well informed. Is it


    Howitt saw bucken''s doubts and said with a smile: "I heard that there was an atrocity in the south of the city yesterday. The new sheriff was attacked and injured. The senior general long Gesen went to visit him personally. I don''t know how he is now. Should we go and have a look?"


    Damn old man, why don''t you say it directly? Is he so fond of charades?


    Barken said, "I heard about it, too. Many people saw the sheriff cut his neck."


    "That''s terrible," Howitt asked with a frightened expression. "Can a man with a broken neck survive? God bless the poor man."


    Bucken left the church angrily. Howitt was doubting the news of bucken''s death. He sat there and pointed. He didn''t make any effort from beginning to end. What qualification did he have to doubt himself?


    Back at the mansion, bucken sat in silence for a moment with wine and asked someone to find the young man of yesterday.


    "Are you ready to take office in Huarong city?"


    The young man nodded and said, "I''ve packed my bags."


    Bucken poured a glass of wine to the young man: "in fact, I think you deserve a higher position, but only if you have to be recognized by the archbishop."


    The young man was stunned, and his sweat flowed down from his forehead: "my Lord, I am only loyal to you."


    Bucken said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not testing your loyalty. I just want you to prepare a gift for the archbishop. Yesterday you said that there were many heretics around munchke. Now that he died, those heretics should relax their guard. I think you should have a way to get munchke''s head back."


    "Follow your wishes." the young man took two steps back, turned and left the room.


    Bucken looked at the direction of the cathedral, clenched the glass tightly, and said, "old man, I think you have something to say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the young man lay on the roof and quietly watched the movement in the yard.


    He stayed here motionless for half a night and saw everyone and every detail in the house clearly.


    There are ten people living here, eight of whom are believers of ancient gods. Although they have covered up, there is a wind tonight. There is a strong north wind. You can smell their faint breath from the wind.


    There are three first-order, three second-order, one third-order, and a drunkard. The smell of alcohol on his body is too heavy, and the breath of believers is covered up.


    No one was his opponent except the drunkard. He prayed silently on the roof. In the sound of prayer, the north wind became more violent.


    It was not until the drunkard fell asleep and the lioness and Moira returned to the room one after another that he floated into the yard with the north wind.


    He floated in like a fallen leaf and fell to the ground without a sound. He quietly pushed open the door and saw Craig munchke lying on the bed.


    He had a bandage around his neck, but his chest was still undulating. He was really alive.


    How is this possible? He cut his neck. Why is he still alive!


    But none of this matters. Just cut off his head tonight.


    Driven by the wind, the young man came to Manda and cut down with a knife. Unexpectedly, Manda''s body suddenly began to curl and twist, and soon turned into a fog.


    When he was stunned, the young man realized that he had been cheated. He turned and wanted to go, but he saw Manda standing in front of him and stabbing him in the stomach with his golden finger.


    The young man retreated quickly along the wind direction. The wound was not deep, only the skin was cut. Manda quickly chased, and the young man continued to retreat. Unexpectedly, his pace was faster than Manda.


    Seeing the young man retreating to the wall, he had no way out. Manda smiled ferociously and was ready to cut off his legs with his golden fingers. Unexpectedly, the young man flew up against the wall and flew to the ceiling in the blink of an eye.


    What''s the number? Lightness skill?


    He had no wings on his body, but he flew more elegant than the lion girl. He was close to the ceiling and saw that he was going to fly to the door. Unexpectedly, the ceiling suddenly cracked a big hole. The drunkard Millo jumped down from the hole, stepped on the young man''s head and stepped on the ground all the time.


    The young man was calm. He waved a short knife and cut at Millo''s ankle. Millo quickly raised his feet. The young man took the opportunity to get out and take off again.


    "Fengshen believer?" Millo turned and closed the door. Manda understood, ran around the room and closed all the windows.


    The young man slowly flew to the opening of the ceiling and was knocked down by the lion girl guarding the opening. The lion girl wanted to jump down and help. Manda drank: "don''t make trouble, bet on the opening!"


    What to block the hole? The lioness looked at Moira. Moira pulled guatel over and stuffed it into the hole.


    The room was airtight. The young man floating in the air slowly fell down. Manda shook her golden fingers. Millo pulled out his machete. This time he had no way to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the young man took off his robe, waved it vigorously, and created a whirlwind in the room. His body disappeared into the whirlwind, leaving only a robe slowly falling to the ground.


    Incarnate into the wind, level 5? It''s impossible! Millo was stunned.


    "Did he escape?" asked Manda


    It should not have escaped. The Dangzhao pendant is very hot!


    Millo was silent. He took out the wine pot, took a big sip, and then sprayed it out. The room was full of wine fog. In the fog, Millo saw each other''s figure and shouted, "he''s behind you!"


    Without thinking about it, Manda immediately squatted down. The young man waved a knife into the air. Manda, who was squatting on the ground, cut off his ankle and knelt painfully on the ground.


    He held out his hand, wanted to pick up his robe and create a whirlwind again. Millo stepped on his hand and asked, "are you a fifth order believer of the wind god?"


    The young man clenched his teeth silently. Manda shook her head and said, "don''t be so rude."


    He opened the young man''s stomach with his golden finger and saw the blood gushing. The young man screamed. Manda covered his mouth and whispered, "don''t be so loud. Tell me your name first."

 Chapter 241

    Manda wasn''t dead. It was his part who cut his neck.


    After entering the king''s capital, Manda always maintained a high degree of vigilance. Coupled with the sudden rise of danger, he gave up the idea of getting off the carriage himself.


    He made a separation in the carriage, which frightened the three women in the carriage.


    Moira thought Manda had a baby.


    Yodora thought Manda had used magic.


    Only the lioness found the key to the problem. The new Manda was naked.


    Relying on this separation, Manda escaped a disaster, but he was not in a hurry to make a statement, but deliberately created a situation that seemed to be dead or not, luring the murderer to confirm his death.


    He succeeded. The murderer took the bait. The young man who was cut open only insisted for a short time and said everything.


    His name is Alison. He claims to be a fifth order believer of boreal God borias. At the same time, he is also a friar under bucken. He is about to become the deacon of Huarong city.


    The believers of the four winds God can only rise to the fifth level, that is, this is a man who is full of believers and close to the name of God.


    But his strength is doubtful. He doesn''t look like a fifth order strong man. There is something amazing in skills, but there are huge problems in tactics.


    If he used stealth skills immediately after entering the house, he could escape calmly even if the sneak attack failed, but he didn''t do so, perhaps because he didn''t have enough combat experience, but his tactics were quite good when he sneaked into Manda last time.


    After the sneak attack failed, in the face of Manda''s counterattack, he flew close to the ground for a long time. If he flew directly into mid air to attack Manda, the odds of victory would be much higher, at least he could retreat, but he still made a mistake, perhaps because his skills were not skilled enough.


    Not enough experience and skills. How did this guy get to level 5?


    The most important point is that the fifth order believer, known as the fearless, has surpassed the middle-class believers and become one of the few strong people in the world, but he is willing to become the eagle dog of the divine Punisher and is just a monk. His status and strength are not commensurate.


    Putting all the doubts together, Millo seemed to have found the answer.


    "What is your first-order skill?"


    Alison said, "the prayer of the wind calls out the north wind by praying to the wind god."


    "What about second-order technology?"


    "The flying of the wind can fly with the power of the wind."


    "What about the third-order technology?"


    "I, uh, it''s that..."


    "You don''t know, do you?"


    Manda is confused. The fifth level skill is incarnated into the wind. He can use the fifth level skill. How can he not know what the third level skill is?


    Millo smiled: "it''s a receiver and a container. It''s a freak made by the divine Punisher."


    Everyone was confused. What is a receiver? No one has ever heard of the term.


    Millo explained, "there are two divine blood stones in his chest. One belongs to the Lord of divine punishment, and the other is the contaminated ancient god''s divine blood stone. He is a divine punishment warrior transformed into a container."


    The so-called contaminated divine blood stone is the sealed divine blood stone with the pattern of divine punishment sword. Manda has collected many contaminated divine blood stones, some of which have been transformed into blood blades, and several of them exist on the "Jurassic Dragon Island".


    It''s just that Manda didn''t expect this thing to be stored in people''s bodies.


    "The contaminated divine blood stone will be manipulated by the Lord of divine punishment and release some power, that is, the Fengshen skills he uses. These skills are very unstable and can''t be used at will. In the final analysis, he is just a container containing divine blood stone."


    Manda suddenly realized that when he attacked himself for the first time, he made full preparations and dared to take action only when his skills worked.


    And tonight, in the face of sudden changes, because they can''t use skills freely, they have caused messy tactics.


    Millo opened Alison''s blouse, and a terrible scar on his chest proved his guess.


    I didn''t expect that in such a backward era of medicine, the divine Punisher still mastered the method of surgery. The fifth order divine blood stone of Beifeng God was sewn in Alison''s body.


    As Millo said, he is a pure container. What really fights is the divine blood stone. He is just a tool man for the divine blood stone to function.


    "I''m sorry for you, but I''m curious. How do the two divine blood stones coexist? I want to open it, can I?" Manda stroked Alison''s chest with her fingers.


    "Please, sir, please!" Alison desperately begged for mercy, but did not dare to struggle and resist.


    Manda squatted in front of Alison and said with pity on her face: "to tell you the truth, I really don''t know how to deal with you. I killed all the people who wanted to kill me, but you wanted to kill me twice. I am a person who advocates fairness, tit for tat and life for life, but you have only one life. What can you compensate me for?"


    "I beg you..."


    "Don''t beg me. We''re talking about business now. Well, I''ll cut your meat piece by piece. For each piece, you answer a question. The more you answer, the better. In this way, you can suffer less. First question, how many recipients are there under bucken?"


    With that, Manda cut Alison''s thigh. Alison screamed and replied, "count me, there are nineteen."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you still don''t quite understand the rules. The second question, the believer of their God?"


    Manda cut again and Alison nearly fainted: "There are four Fengshen believers, two golgong believers, two dispute goddess believers, two strong God believers, as well as evil goddess believers, rotten God believers, burning goddess believers, lucky goddess believers, bewitching goddess believers, war goddess believers, fear God believers, intimidating God believers and witchcraft goddess believers!"


    Before Manda asked, Alison continued: "there are two five levels among us, one is me, the other is the rotten God believer Rand lie, I will use three skills, Rand lie will use two, there are three four levels, five three levels, and the rest are level two. Their names are..."


    Manda nodded: "you''re finally on the road. Next question, who did the headless corpse case in the south of the city?"


    "I killed them. I set the fire in the minister''s house. I robbed the taxes together with the believers of the God of intimidation, the goddess of combustion, the goddess of luck and two strong believers..."


    The next day, the king waited anxiously for Craig munchke in the palace.


    Some say he''s dead, others say he''s not dead. Live to see people, die to see corpses. The king must see the results today.


    But Manda didn''t hurry to see the king, but went to see long Gesen. He knew that the general had been troubled by the murder in the south of the city for a long time. If long Gesen needed it, Manda didn''t mind giving him the credit.


    Longesen was very excited. He didn''t see the wrong person. He and Manda took Alison to the palace. Not only didn''t seize the credit, but also desperately praised the new sheriff in front of the king.


    In front of the king, Alison, who was covered with wounds, had been trained into a robot and answered all kinds of questions. When he learned that bucken was the main messenger behind the scenes, the king showed a ferocious smile.


    "Well done, viscount munchke, you didn''t disappoint me!" the king asked the waiter to give Manda the sheriff''s letter and seal, and gave Manda a sword of judgment in public.


    This is not a weapon, nor an ornament. It is a power given to him by the king to adjudicate criminals.

 Chapter 242

    There are three ruling swords in Romulus road country, one in the hands of general long Gesen, one in the hands of the chief magistrate (equivalent to the chief judge), and the other in the hands of the king. He can give this power to other officials.


    Those who have the sword of judgment can execute criminals according to charges without the approval of higher officials and the king.


    The objects of execution are limited to civilians and slaves, not nobles, but this is also a very great power. In order to get the sword of judgment, the divine Punisher has negotiated with the king countless times. No one thought that the king would give the sword of judgment to a small sheriff.


    Among the king capitals, the officials are divided into three levels. The first level is the government minister and the general, one civil and one military. They represent the peak of power outside the king.


    The second level is the officials in charge of different positions, including the Minister of finance, the Minister of foreign affairs, the Minister of the interior, the Minister of supervision, the grand magistrate and the grand commercial officer.


    The third category is officials dealing with specific affairs, including city officials, salt officials, water officials, ordinary magistrates, business officials and Manda''s sheriff.


    It''s incredible that a low-level official can get the ruling sword. The Government Secretary was very surprised. He wanted to persuade the king to be more careful, but he saw longson''s fierce eyes and closed his mouth wisely. Anyway, the ruling sword does not involve the interests of the nobility. He doesn''t need to argue with the general about this kind of thing.


    Taking the sword of judgment, Manda swore allegiance to the king. Whatever the rumors, he had a very good impression of the king. There is still hope for the country of Romulus. At least the king is bloody.


    Then came the key question, how to deal with Assassin Alison.


    According to the opinion of the Minister of state, he should be executed with the most severe criminal law. His first thought was the punishment of dropping lead.


    The so-called punishment of dropping lead is to tear the flesh and skin of mortals with tongs, and then drop lead water on the wound to torture the prisoner to death.


    It sounds very cruel, but this is not what Manda wants. If she simply wants to kill Alison, Manda can think of a hundred ways. The reason why she keeps him until now is that he is an important witness against the divine Punisher.


    God punished church bishop bucken and ordered the murderer to kill the new sheriff. What a terrible crime! This can not only hurt the arrogance of God punishers, but also change the attitude of civilians towards God punishers.


    The idea was good, but as soon as longson said it, he was strongly opposed by the Government Secretary.


    "We can''t do this. It will force the divine Punisher to a dead end, and it will force the divine Punisher to wage war."


    Looking at the burned Government Secretary, Manda really didn''t know what to say.


    Long Gesen sneered and said, "you almost died in the hand of the divine Punisher. Don''t you even have the courage to revenge?"


    The Minister of state said, "don''t say it''s a little short. What if I really die at the hands of the punisher? What is my life compared with the safety of the kingdom?


    There are tens of thousands of divine punishers in all kings. How long can we resist if there is a riot? Do you think we can bring down the divine punishers by one crime? If it is so easy, what is our resistance for hundreds of years? "


    The words of the government minister, however, left the king and longson speechless. Finally, they decided to put Alison in death row for the time being.


    After leaving the palace, long Gesen said to Manda, "I have to say that the Government Secretary is right. The hundreds of years of struggle will not end overnight, but it has wronged you."


    Long Gesen is worried. Whether Alison is dead or alive has little impact on Manda. At present, the top priority is to survive in Wangdu and live in dignity.


    When she got back to the carriage, Manda immediately returned to her real body. It was his part that met the king. For him, the whole king was in danger everywhere. If she didn''t pay attention, the previous scene of cutting her throat could be repeated at any time.


    With the paperwork and the seal, Manda came to the sheriff''s residence. The mansion is not big. A two-story building is located in the middle, surrounded by three rows of bungalows on three sides, forming a courtyard.


    Before entering the residence, donison reminded Manda that the sheriff''s men might not be easy to get along with.


    Although they are low-level officials, the sheriff still has many subordinates, who are called law enforcement officers. Law enforcement officers are not real officials. They are similar to the Yamen in the East and belong to the category of officials. Manda has 17 law enforcement officers. They don''t have a good attitude towards Manda because they prefer the original sheriff.


    The former sheriff was waiting for Manda at the door. When he saw Manda entering the official residence, he came forward and said hello: "you are Viscount munchke. Nice to meet you."


    Manda was stunned, smiled and said, "Your Excellency?"


    "I used to be the master here. Like you, I am also a Viscount, viscount longerson."


    His last name is long Gesen. You don''t have to guess. He is general long Gesen''s nephew Hiram.


    Seeing that Manda''s expression was a little different, heram smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m not looking for trouble. I lost my purse and asked the sheriff to help."


    It turned out to be a report, which must not be neglected. Manda politely invited heram into the residence and asked the law enforcement officer to pour a glass of wine for longson.


    The law enforcement officer was very honest. He poured only one glass of wine for heram, which proved that he didn''t pay attention to Manda at all.


    Manda didn''t seem to mind. After a few polite words, she asked, "what are the characteristics of your purse?"


    "It''s easy to identify. It''s a silk purse with the family emblem of the longersen family tattooed with gold thread."


    In Wangdu, silk money bags are still common, but the clan emblem of the longersen family is somewhat special.


    It''s a fire breathing dragon. The pattern is very complex and it''s very difficult to copy.


    Manda then asked, "how much money do you have in your purse?"


    Heram said, "about dozens of gold coins, I don''t remember."


    He didn''t remember. He didn''t lose his wallet at all. He came here to embarrass Manda.


    Although she knew that the other party was looking for trouble, Manda didn''t show the slightest annoyance: "please go back and wait a little, and you can find it back soon."


    "How long will it be soon?" heram was very dissatisfied with Manda''s answer. "If I had encountered such a thing before, I could get my money bag back in three days."


    "How can I say that," Manda smiled. "Just find a purse. It won''t take three days."


    Heram was stunned and the smile on his face disappeared: "sheriff, how long do you think you can find the money bag? Two days is enough?"


    "Let you wait for two days. It''s my dereliction of duty. Tomorrow noon, please come to me to get your money bag back."


    "OK! It''s a deal!"


    Heram turned and left. Manda said to the law enforcement officers, "what are you doing? Hurry to find the money bag!"


    The head of the law enforcement officer, borier (equivalent to the constable), looked disdainful and said, "Sir, the king is so big. Where can we find it?"


    "I don''t care where you look. If you can''t find it before noon tomorrow, one person will get fifty whips."


    Borier sneered and left with the law enforcement officers. Chuyt came to Manda and whispered, "Sir, I''ve seen the family emblem of the longersen family. One day is enough to imitate a money bag, but I don''t know how much money to put in it."


    "Don''t bother. Just find a broken money bag and put two copper coins in it."


    Chuyt did not understand Manda''s meaning, and heard Manda say, "who is the thief head in the south of the city?"


    "What is a thief''s head?"


    Chuyt was dazed. Denison replied, "it''s hamis. The thieves in the south of the city listen to him."


    Every profession has a guild. After being a guild leader for half his life, Denison naturally knows what Manda means.


    Manda nodded and said, "call hamis and I''ll treat him to lunch tomorrow."

 Chapter 243

    Hamis cut off a piece of mutton with a knife and ate it with honey.


    Denison stood aside. He had already explained his intention. The new sheriff wanted to invite hamis to lunch, but hamis didn''t lift his head and just ate mutton.


    He has been a thief in Wangdu for more than 40 years and has become the guild leader in the south of the city. Hamis not only has different ideas and courage from ordinary people, but also has contacts that ordinary people can''t reach.


    Through theft, robbery, fraud, extortion and other shady activities, hamis can get more than 10000 gold coins a year, which is equivalent to the tax in the south of the city. But unlike taxes, the money was not sent to the king''s Treasury, but directly to some people''s pockets.


    These people are mainly large and small officials in the south of the city, including senior officials such as the finance minister, the grand magistrate and the grand inspector. It is said that even the government minister has received the benefits of hamis. He does have the capital to despise the sheriff.


    After eating a lamb chop, hamis wiped his mouth and said, "Lord sheriff, invite me to lunch? I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. I''m just a civilian, or a civilian with a bad reputation."


    "We adults like to make friends and never care about our origin," donison said with a smile


    "Since adults don''t care about origin, why don''t you come to me in person?"


    "This, this can be some..." dunison was embarrassed to say something. He knew that hamis was very powerful, but he didn''t expect him to be so arrogant.


    "Please tell the sheriff that I''m a little busy these days. I''ll visit him later. In addition, please hand over a gift for me."


    He moved his fingers at the middle-aged man around him. The middle-aged man understood, counted out 30 gold coins and gave them to Denison: "this is for the sheriff, not only today, but every month in the future."


    Denison looked at the gold coins in his hand, clenched his fist, turned and left hamis''s house.


    Hamis moved his finger again and the middle-aged man poured him a glass of wine. The middle-aged man''s name is bigda. He looks like a servant before and after. In fact, he is the No. 2 person in the guild.


    He and hamis grew up together and started as thieves together. They spent most of their lives fighting to become the overlord in the south of the city, but hamis was too overbearing and occupied almost all power, which made bigda look like a servant.


    Seeing that hamis was in a good mood, bigda pulled up a chair and sat next to him. He asked tentatively, "is it too much to treat the sheriff like this?"


    "Which Sheriff are you talking about? New or old?"


    "The new Viscount munchke, of course."


    Hamis smiled, "it''s a little too much, but I can only do this to him. The former sheriff is still watching us."


    "But now munchke is the sheriff."


    "So what? So what? Horam is the nephew of the general. What''s kretsch munchke?"


    "It is rumored that he has some relationship with the Marquis of munchke..."


    "Don''t forget that this is the king''s capital, not the Marquis''s territory. Even if he is the real son of Marquis munchke, when he comes to the king''s capital, he has to listen to the words of the senior general."


    "But I heard that the general also likes kretsch..."


    This time, hamis was a little unhappy. He put down his glass and squinted at bigda: "you know? Sometimes I really don''t want to talk to you. I don''t want to tell you a word. When I was young, you were more stupid than others. At this age, you still haven''t made any progress. Think about it. Why did the senior general call a hick to Wangdu?"


    Bigda carefully replied, "because he killed the bandit..."


    "Do you want to say that he is good at fighting? Do you think there is a shortage of people who can fight around the senior general? There are so many things in the south of the city that the senior general doesn''t want his nephew involved, so he found a scapegoat. When things pass, the scapegoat will either die or continue to be a hick. Do you want to make friends with this scapegoat?"


    Bigda dared not speak any more. Hamis pulled off his napkin and threw it on bigda: "Munchke is looking for a money bag for heram. This is why heram is deliberately making trouble for munchke. This is why munchke invited me to dinner. Tell our people that munchke may also catch them as scapegoats. Let them be careful these two days. If anyone is caught, even if he is killed, he can''t admit it, otherwise not only he will die, but also his family will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, bigda lingered at the door of hamis. He always felt that Craig munchke would not give up. That was the man who killed the thief Harlem, and that was the man who could come back from the dead with his throat cut. He wanted to remind hamis to be careful, but the bodyguard at the door said that hamis was asleep.


    Did you really fall asleep? Bigda was unwilling and waited at the door for a long time. Only a waiter came in with two beautiful girls.


    Hamis didn''t sleep, just didn''t want to see him. Bigda sighed and left hamis''s house.


    Not far from the gate, he suddenly smelled a smell of blood. As a believer of the war queen Enio, he was very sensitive to the smell of blood.


    After chasing the bloody smell for a moment, bigda found a body.


    It''s hamis''s nephew. The young man is very smart and likes hamis very much. His body is leaning under the tree and his head is in the grass. Although his head is different, the expression on his head is very peaceful, which proves that he didn''t know what happened before he died.


    Bigda''s heart hung. The young man was often with bigda''s son and hamis''s son. People often called them three headed snakes in the south of the city.


    Will they be together tonight?


    Bigda continued to search along the bloody smell, and soon saw another body, the son of hamis. Like the previous body, his head was neatly cut off without any pain on his face.


    Bigda trembled. He seemed to hear some voices. He wanted to call someone over at once, but there was humanity in his ear: "keep quiet, your son is still alive."


    Bigda looked up and saw the wine merchant chuyt squatting on the branch.


    "Come with me, come with me to save your son."


    Bigda followed chuyt into a house deep in the alley. In the yard of the house, he saw his son. He was gagged and tied to a stake. A teenager was sitting next to him, trimming his nails.


    Chuyt came forward and said, "Sir, he is bigda, the second leader of the thief gang."


    "Number two? What an awkward position," Manda shook her head. "Do you want to be number one?"


    Bigda didn''t hear what Manda said. He knelt on the ground and cried out in pain: "Sir, I beg you to let my son go."


    "I also want to let him go, but I can''t find a suitable reason. The three men bullied a poor girl and ruined her like an adult. Shouldn''t they be killed?"


    "I beg you, please!" bigda kept crying, putting his head on the ground.


    Manda seemed soft hearted: "well, young people are inevitably a little naughty. Besides, this is a business, and they also gave money. Well, I want to see hamis, but his house is full of traps. Can you find a way to send me in?"

 Chapter 244

    At dawn, hamis, who had played all night, was trying to sleep, but he saw bigda kick open the door and break in.


    Hamis gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want, you fool!"


    Bigda shouted, "no, your son is dead!"


    Hamis said in amazement, "what are you talking about?"


    Bigda said, "his body is in the alley ahead. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible!" hamis immediately jumped out of bed, put on a robe and rushed out. But as soon as he came to the door of the house, he hesitated and looked at bigda again: "are you sure it''s my son?"


    Bigda nodded and said, "it''s him. It can''t be wrong."


    "Why don''t you bring the body back?"


    "I didn''t dare to approach. I''m afraid there will be an ambush around."


    Hamis bit his lips and turned to the crowd: "call a few people, follow me... Go with bigda and bring the body back!"


    After much hesitation, hamis still didn''t go out of the door.


    He is not a believer of ancient gods. Although he has offered sacrifices many times, he has not been able to enter the rank. Bigda is a second-class believer. He is often responsible for protecting the safety of hamis. In addition to him, hamis has four bodyguards, one second-class and three first-class.


    He knew he had no fighting ability, and the strength of bigda and those bodyguards was also very general. The only real reliable thing was the house.


    This house was built by a sixth order Vulcan believer himself. He knows hundreds of traps alone, and some traps he doesn''t know. Every year, his subordinates die because of these unknown traps.


    As long as he doesn''t leave the house, he firmly believes that no one can threaten his life. As for his son


    If it was really his son, he would not live if he looked more. Moreover, his son can be reborn and there is only one life.


    He asked two first-order bodyguards to follow bigda to find the body. He took the second-order bodyguard back to the bedroom and waited silently.


    Not long after, bigda came back. The two bodyguards behind him, wearing hoods and carrying the body, entered hamis''s room.


    Strangely, the two bodyguards seem different.


    They didn''t seem to have hoods when they left.


    The bodyguard put the body on the ground, and hamis lifted the white cloth from the body.


    When he saw the shape of the body, a heart was put down first, and then hung up in an instant.


    The reason for putting it down is that the body is not his son''s.


    The reason for hanging is that it''s not a body at all.


    A teenager stood up, touched hamis''s cheek, smiled and said, "you asked me to come to you myself. Now I''m here."


    The second-order bodyguard wanted to rush up. The lioness and Brooke took off their hoods and quietly killed him.


    Hamis shouted loudly. Several gangsters wanted to rush in and were easily solved by Moira guarding the door.


    Hamis was speechless with his mouth open. Manda took out 30 gold coins from his arms and said with a smile, "I heard this is a gift you gave me? Is it a little too extravagant to be a funeral object for you?"


    Hamis stepped back two steps and shouted, "do you want to kill me? Dare you? You have to think about the consequences. Even the government minister is my friend. If you kill me, you can''t live in the king for a day."


    Manda shook her head and said, "let''s make a bet. I think we can live in Wangdu for many days."


    It seems that Manda doesn''t eat hard. Harris quickly changed his strategy and knelt on the ground and said, "Sir, I''m willing to help you find the heram money bag. I can find it!"


    At the critical moment of life and death, he knows what is the key to life.


    Manda frowned, shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that someone has found the money bag."


    Bigda smiled awkwardly at hamis and lowered her head. The lioness licked the dagger and covered hamis'' mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, heram came to Manda''s official residence and asked for a money bag. Manda prepared a rich banquet.


    After two polite sentences, the host and guest took their seats. Heram took a sip of wine and tasted the taste: "not bad."


    "Thank you for your praise. This wine is my choice of top grapes. It took me 30 years..."


    Heram interrupted Manda. He didn''t care about the origin of the wine: "where''s my purse? You said I could get it back at noon today."


    Manda took a bite of chicken and said, "don''t be so anxious. Wait until you finish the main course."


    "Sorry, I have no appetite."


    "Try it, I''m sure you haven''t eaten it." Manda slapped, and bigda brought a huge plate with a lid on it. She didn''t know what dishes were in it.


    Heram doesn''t care about the dishes. He cares about who gave bigda the courage? How dare he come here? He also served as a servant for Craig munchke. He must tell hamis about it later and let him cut bigda''s ear so that he won''t come out and make a fool of himself.


    Heram stared at bigda several times. If bigda couldn''t see it, he opened the plate in front of heram.


    In late spring, the weather was hot and humid, and a disgusting smell of blood came to my nose.


    Heram softened and slid down from his chair. There was hamis''s head on the plate.


    Manda took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "try it and see how it tastes."


    With that, Manda handed heram a knife and fork.


    With a loud howl, heram lay on the ground and began to vomit. Seeing that he had almost vomited clean, Manda asked Pluto to to help him up.


    "We''ve met twice, but you haven''t been very friendly to me. I think you don''t know much about me," Manda took off her napkin, handed it to bigda, and smiled at heram, "My name is Craig munchke. I''m a Viscount conferred by his Majesty the king. My fief is in the Seven Star Mountain in the southwest and one in Tieshan town. You can go and have a look when you''re free. My courtiers will receive you with the etiquette of being a guest of honor."


    While talking, Manda got up and came to the dinner plate and touched hamis''s head: "I came to the king''s capital at the king''s order in order to eradicate a group of arrogant and stupid thugs.


    Sometimes I really can''t imagine how stupid they are. On the day I arrived at the king''s capital, someone wanted to kill me. This person was sent to death row by me, but some people didn''t learn a lesson.


    For example, this fool in front of me dares to steal your money bag from my chassis. This is not only a humiliation to you, but also a contempt for me. Can I let him go?


    I cut off his head with the sword of judgment given to me by the king. This is his proper end for such a villain, don''t you think? "


    "How dare you kill him?" said heram, gritting his teeth. "Do you know who he is?"


    "Of course I know, he is scum, he is an animal, he is a shameless thief, he is a moth for nothing! Shouldn''t such a person be killed?"


    Heram didn''t want to say a word more. He pushed Pluto away and wanted to leave, but he was stopped by the lioness.


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t taken your money bag." Manda suddenly touched heram''s neck. The cold touch made heram pee his pants on the spot.


    Manda asked two law enforcement officers to carry a sack and put it in front of heram: "Sir, is this your purse?"


    Heram looked at Manda in amazement, and Manda also returned a surprised look: "isn''t this your money bag? It seems that we need to trace it. Please follow me out and we''ll go door to door to find the prisoners."


    "No!" heram finally realized. "This is my purse."


    "Really? That''s great," Manda laughed. "There are 46791 copper coins in it. You must count them face to face."

 Chapter 245

    A sack was placed in front of heram. Manda said it was a money bag. It was a money bag.


    There are more than 40000 copper coins in it, which is actually more than four gold coins. But if a person wants to count more than 40000 copper coins, he may have to count it all day.


    Seeing heram''s hard work in counting, Manda told the law enforcement officer, "hurry to help the Viscount a large number!"


    Seeing the head of hamis, the law enforcement officers no longer dared to be arrogant in front of Manda. Seventeen law enforcement officers gathered around the sack and counted together with heram. Manda went on to eat. After eating and drinking enough, she took another nap. When she woke up, heram said that she had finished counting, a total of 46791 copper coins.


    Manda nodded and was about to praise. Suddenly, udora shook her head and said, "it''s 46793 copper coins."


    "Nonsense!" said Manda angrily. "You just said it was ninety-one!"


    Eudora stuck out her tongue and said, "I remember wrong."


    "I think you''re itchy. I won''t teach you a lesson," Manda turned to heram. "I can''t remember how many. Please count them again."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, he sent away the insane heram, and Manda called bigda.


    "How many thieves do you have?"


    Bigda answered honestly, "there are more than 200 pickpockets, more than 100 people are bodyguards and thugs, and some girls do that business, which adds up to about 500 people."


    "More than 500 people..." Manda frowned. He didn''t hate other businesses. Only pickpockets made him very disgusted. He wanted to chop all the more than 200 people, but he was afraid to offend Hermes.


    Hermes is the patron saint of the thief. Killing the thief is equal to killing his believers. But he left them all in the south of the city and worried that there would be chaos in the future. After thinking about it, Manda came up with a good idea.


    "From these 500 people, choose those who are in good health, can fight, move quickly and have courage. Find a place to settle them down. Give them some silver coins for those who are useless, and let them leave the south of the city and find a living."


    Although he didn''t understand Manda''s intention, bigda didn''t dare to disobey him at all. He only asked, "what should those girls do?"


    "Girl... Choose some beautiful women and find a place to settle down. I''ll send someone to deal with them."


    Bigda nodded yes, and Manda told him, "things must be done secretly."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, general longerson invited Manda to the general''s house, drank a few glasses of wine, chatted a few words, and talked about yesterday.


    "My nephew seems to have suffered from you," longson said directly.


    "I want to be friends with your nephew, but the premise is to eliminate the misunderstanding between us first. Your nephew has a deep misunderstanding about me, so I must take some special measures." Manda replied tactfully.


    Longson asked again, "I heard you killed the thief hamis?"


    This time, Manda replied simply, "that man should be killed. He has violated too many laws."


    "Do you want to kill all the thieves?"


    "That''s impossible," Manda shook her head. "There have been thieves since the day someone was born. I never wanted to eradicate them completely, but at least let the south of the city live a stable life."


    Long Gesen was silent for a moment and suddenly showed a smile: "well done. If heram can be half as good as you, I won''t be so disappointed. In the future, if he dares to trouble you again and beat him directly with a whip, it will be my order."


    Manda got up and saluted, "thank you for your kindness."


    After a few more drinks, longerson reminded Manda: "hamis has a close relationship with many nobles. His death is a serious loss for some people. Those people may get in trouble with you. You must be careful."


    Manda said, "I''ve heard some rumors. It''s said that many nobles have accepted hamis''s bribes. I don''t think these rumors are reliable. How can nobles in the royal capital have something to do with a robber''s car? Even if they do have something to do, I guess they don''t dare admit it."


    Longersen said approvingly, "you''re right. They don''t dare to admit it. It''s time to punish their greed, but I don''t want you to be hampered by these trivial things. There are still many important tasks waiting for you to complete in the future."


    Manda whispered, "is it about the punisher?"


    Longerson nodded and sighed: "there''s something I''ve always wanted to tell you. Alison, the murderer who assassinated you twice, escaped from the death row last night."


    Manda was stunned when she heard the speech. It was reasonable, but it was also unexpected.


    After arresting Alisan, it can become a powerful weapon for punishing God punishers as long as it is used a little. But the king locked him up, didn''t dare to use it, didn''t want to kill, and didn''t give up. Then the result was doomed. Either wait for him to escape, or wait for him to die in prison.


    Unexpectedly, it was because I didn''t expect the other party to run so fast that I closed it for a few days?


    Forget it, it''s not something you should worry about after all.


    Longersen added a glass of wine to Manda and said earnestly: "you have also seen the situation of the king''s capital. The arrogant divine Punisher has taken away most of the king''s power. If we don''t take action, the whole kingdom will be stolen by the divine Punisher sooner or later. Your majesty attaches great importance to you. You will..."


    Listening to long Gesen''s eloquence, Manda tried her best to hold back her yawn.


    From noon to dusk, Manda left the general''s house and began to stroll around Wangdu in a carriage.


    This is a very dangerous behavior. Manda knows that the punisher is watching him secretly.


    But Manda must understand the situation of the royal capital as soon as possible, otherwise in case of major changes, Manda may not even find an escape route.


    ¡­¡­


    In bucken''s house, the bruised Alisan was brought to bucken.


    At the moment of seeing bucken, Allison knelt on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Monseigneur, I have failed you."


    "Don''t say that, son, you''ve suffered," bucken helped Alison up and whispered. "First rest with me for a few days, and then go to Huarong city after recovery."


    Alison couldn''t believe his ears. When things came to this point, he didn''t expect bucken to let him be a deacon.


    "My Lord, I don''t think I''m qualified..."


    "Don''t say such silly words. You''ve tried your best, and I''ll never break my promise."


    Bucken helped Alison sit down and asked, "there''s just one thing I don''t understand. You''ve cut kretsch munchke''s neck. Why can he survive?"


    Alison looked a little excited: "Sir, you can''t believe it. I not only cut off his neck, but also almost cut off his head, but his body, body..."


    Alison suddenly choked, the acid water in his stomach surged up layer by layer, stuck his throat, and his whole body began to twitch violently.


    This is the latest spell developed by Manda. He left a messenger on Alison. This messenger can not only report Alison''s position to Manda, but also prevent Alison from saying what he shouldn''t say.


    After twitching for a while, Alison calmed down. When bucken asked similar questions, Alison fell into twitching again.


    Bucken gave up. He didn''t get any valuable news from Alison. After sitting for a while, bucken ordered someone to take Alison back to his room to have a rest. Alison got up and thanked bucken. Just when he came to the door, he suddenly smelled a strong breath of divine punishment warrior.


    Behind him, bucken took off his robe and the armor under it.


    This smell comes from bucken, but everyone says bucken is not a divine punishment warrior. Can you say


    Alison was still thinking about the origin of the smell. Suddenly, he heard barken say in a deep voice: "Liuyan."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a flame burned from Alison''s ankle to his head.


    The friar holding him quickly hid aside and looked numbly at everything in front of him. Alison had no time to cry and turned into a lump of ash in the twinkling of an eye.


    Bucken put on his armor again and picked up his glass.


    Not far from his house, Manda lifted the curtain of the carriage and asked, "whose house is this? It''s really magnificent."


    Chuyt said, "this is bishop bucken''s house."


    "Bishop bucken, no wonder." Manda smiled. Just now, the messenger sent the last message: Alison is dead.

 Chapter 246

    Wang Du is very big. Fortunately, the pace of life in this era is very slow. In addition, the punishers have converged, which gives Manda the opportunity to wander around in Wang Du for a few days.


    Similar to later cities, in Wangdu, people of different classes have their own boundaries, but the boundaries are more obvious than later generations.


    The Royal Palace is the center of the royal capital. Taking this as the benchmark, there are nobles living in the south of the city. The buildings here are luxurious and sparse. Most of them are noble mansions with clear rules. Titles and official positions determine each other''s status and voice.


    From the area of the house to the cost specification, there are traces of rules everywhere. For example, Manda''s official residence is very close to the official residence of the finance minister. If Manda wants to build a building in his own house, if the height of the building exceeds the main residence of the finance minister, it is an open provocation to the finance minister.


    Not only the house, but also the daily trivia. The carriage can''t be bigger than the finance minister''s, the attendants can''t be more, the clothes can''t be more expensive, and even the food can''t be better.


    Everyone has one wife. Manda''s situation is special. The finance minister can ignore this. But the finance minister has four lovers outside. If Manda finds five, she will disrespect the finance minister.


    The east of the city is the gathering place of rich businessmen. The rules here are much simpler. Although the financial resources are different, most businessmen are still civilians after all. There is no strict hierarchy in identity. They can live a relatively personalized life within a reasonable range. The loose rules also make it the most prosperous place in the capital.


    There are a large number of civilians living in the north of the city. The biggest feature here is congestion. Many roads can''t even let carriages pass through. The terrain in the north of the city is very low. The sewage and excreta of the whole King''s capital gather here and flow along both sides of the road like a river. After two days in the north of the city, Manda felt that the suffocating smell could poison people at any time. Fortunately, God is fair. The north wind of the king''s capital is very frequent. Every spring and autumn, the whole king can share the unique fragrance in the north of the city.


    There are no rules in the north of the city. The law is the only bottom line here, and it is by no means insurmountable. Four headless corpses have been found in the south of the city, which has brought great pressure to heram and even general longson. However, if several corpses are found in the north of the city, the only thing the sheriff here needs to care about is when these corpses can be cleaned up. He was worried that the corpse would cause epidemic disease. As for who the murderer was, it was not in his consideration at all.


    Finally, in the west of the city, Manda didn''t dare to stay here too much, because this is the territory of God punishers.


    There are seven large and small churches here, of which the Cathedral of the archbishop is the most dazzling. The cathedral represents the highest power of the Church of divine punishment in Romulus, and it is also the biggest threat that Manda faces in the royal capital.


    After figuring out the structure of Wangdu, Manda is going to do something next.


    It''s not that Manda is keen on doing things, but that if he doesn''t do something, others will do him.


    He killed hamis. There were more than 200 pickpockets and more than 100 thugs under his hands. In addition, more than 100 girls had nothing to do. If they were left alone and there was no restriction, God knows how much trouble they would make. As for persuading them to be good, Manda won''t do it. He''s not so kind and stupid. If the prodigal son really turns back so easily, the world will be too beautiful.


    In addition to this group of idle villains, there are a group of people who are even more difficult to deal with. After hamis died, many nobles lost their wealth. Even the lowest officials lost hundreds of gold coins every year. This is not a small amount. They must retaliate. Unless Manda continues to give them money, Manda will be fooled.


    Will Manda give them money? It''s too hard. Manda never thought of it.


    The way to treat villains is to find them something to do. The way to treat nobles is to find them more things to do, let them bear greater losses, and cherish everything in front of them.


    The price of the royal capital is very high, the cost of living is very high, and the feudal land of the nobles is far away. It is certainly not enough to rely on a meager salary alone. Aristocrats have their own ways to make money. Taking advantage of their position to receive property is one of them, and the other is to run business.


    It is too easy to expose business in the south of the city. It is inevitable that there will be a little embarrassment when colleagues meet in the business field, so the business of the nobles is concentrated in the east of the city.


    After a few days of observation, Manda selected the target. One is the dusk tavern in the east of the city. The tavern is ridiculously large. When it is full, it can accommodate more than 300 guests and more than 70 rooms for accommodation. It is said that this is the business of Foreign Minister Jeffrey. Of course, the apparent operator is not him.


    In addition to being large, this tavern also has another feature, which is the indescribable business situation. According to the old housekeeper of general longson, the tavern has been poorly operated so that it can''t pay taxes for three consecutive years.


    Manda paid a special visit for this. As a result, the guests were full that day. From dusk to late at night, he couldn''t wait for a seat. It is said that no matter the four seasons, the guests here are full every night, even new year''s Eve. This is strange. Why does the old housekeeper say that the tavern is not well managed?


    In fact, the reason is very simple. The tavern makes money, but it doesn''t pay taxes. The taxes are paid to the king, and the king won''t come to the tavern. Since the king doesn''t investigate, others won''t mention it.


    The second goal is the conqueror''s castle. This is not the castle of an aristocrat. No aristocrat is qualified to build a castle in the king''s capital. This is the most famous Fengyue place in Wangdu. It is said that men who come here can find the pride of fighting in the world. Therefore, this place is called the conqueror castle.


    This castle is the business of the great inspector osius. The great inspector is responsible for supervising the behavior of all officials. His status is second only to the Government Secretary and the general. Manda is a little nervous about dealing with such senior officials, but he really feels stimulated.


    When a target is selected, there must be a detailed operational plan. It is certainly not possible to rely solely on the mob.


    In such a big business, there must be ruthless people watching the market. Manda met two ancient god believers watching the market in the conqueror castle. Fortunately, their class is not high, one is first-class and the other is second-class. It is also easy to understand that high-class believers disdain to do this kind of work, and in this mixed place, they can easily attract the attention of God punishers.


    Manda asked bigda to choose 50 brave, skillful and clever thieves, 20 in charge of the dusk tavern and 30 in charge of the conqueror castle. The number does not need to be too large. The important thing is that they have to learn to execute tactics.


    Manda asked lioness and Pluto to to give them simple training. They don''t need to train thieves into soldiers. They just need to learn one thing, absolute obedience to orders.


    And Manda himself has some things to do. Killing hamis makes him unpopular in the south of the city, so he has to make more friends. Sheriff Stanton in the east of the city has become his first target.

 Chapter 247

    In the early summer, the weather was getting hot. Manda paid a high price for bigda to get some saltpeter, make ice, make two cans of iced wine and take it to the house of Sheriff Stanton in the east of the city.


    Stanton is an honest man, at least he thinks so. He thinks Manda is also a very honest man. With a sympathetic attitude, they became friends a few days ago.


    Stanton admired Manda because Manda killed hamis.


    "Then the villain will die long ago. I really don''t understand. How can the nobles in the capital of the king watch this scum commit evil under their eyes? If such a person appears in the east of the city, I will not only let him die without a place to bury, but also let him learn to repent with the most cruel punishment."


    Looking at Stanton''s hatred of evil, Manda remembered bigda''s description.


    There are similar gangs in the east of the city. Their leaders pay 30% of their income to the sheriff every month. By Stanton''s standards, hamis really deserved to die because he didn''t have enough respect for the sheriff.


    The deeds related to integrity are always the common topic of the two people. Every time they meet, Stanton always describes his righteous deeds from small to large to Manda one by one. First, when he was seven, he severely punished a bad servant who tried to invade the maid, and then he beat up a noble who bullied civilians in the 13th year.


    "You can''t imagine the scene at that time. The man, like me, was also the son of the viscount. He hurt a farmer, insulted the farmer''s wife and burned the farmer''s house. I told him to stop immediately. He spit on me. I would never be soft on such a villain. I broke his arm and warned him never to get close to the farmer House, never! "


    When it comes to this, Stanton always beats the table hard, and several veins burst on his forehead.


    Manda was also a little excited, and her cheeks flushed: "Lord Stanton, I''m younger than you. If you don''t mind, can I call you big brother? I really respect you!"


    Stanton wiped his mouth and said, "what are you talking about? I have always regarded you as a brother. You are my good brother all my life!"


    "Bloody people like us should lead soldiers to the battlefield to kill the enemy and perform meritorious deeds, rather than punish a group of ruffians here. It''s a waste of time!" Manda said so because Stanton''s father was a famous general. He won the title by virtue of his meritorious service. Every time Stanton was drunk, He always fantasizes that one day he can fight like his father.


    "You''re lucky, brother," Stanton sighed. "I''ve heard of your deeds, but I won''t have that chance."


    "There will always be opportunities. A real man should conquer it. I still can''t forget the taste of conquering the seven star mountain. Fortunately, there is a place in the Wangdu that can make me aftertaste that feeling."


    Stanton narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "you mean the conqueror castle? It''s really a good place."


    Manda nodded and said, "I wonder if my brother is interested. My brother wants to have a drink with you."


    Stanton shook his head and said, "I don''t like going to that place."


    Manda frowned. The plan didn''t go well. He was thinking about whether to change the plan. Suddenly, Stanton hiccupped and smiled, "but since you like it, I''ll go with you. The girls there are good and bad. I''m afraid you''ll be cheated."


    They smiled at each other, and Manda scolded herself: isn''t it just for me to treat? It''s so euphemistic.


    At the conqueror''s castle, Mirada, the owner of the castle, rushed out like a pug.


    "How long haven''t you been here, my Lord!" she smiled so sweetly that she wanted to hang it on Stanton. "Go upstairs first and let the girls dance for you."


    This is not a bad place. When guests come here, they will enjoy delicious food and wine and enjoy the performances of singers and dancers. When they are interested, they will communicate alone in the room.


    Manda took out a gold coin and gave it to Mirada. Mirada took them to the second floor. In order to find out the details, Manda also came several times. Mirada had no impression of him because she had been hiding her identity. She only regarded him as Stanton''s friend.


    Drinking wine and watching the performance, every two or three songs, dancers will come to the guests to dance, which is asking for a reward. Copper coins can''t be taken. You have to get three or five silver coins. According to Manda''s impression, every time you come here, you have to spend at least two gold coins. Here you have to receive hundreds of guests every day. It can be seen that the harvest of this business is certainly not small.


    Mirada has been with Stanton. It seems that the relationship between the two people is extraordinary. A man came to Mirada and whispered a few words. Manda saw the value of God''s blood stone from him. He is a second-class believer and should be the strongest hitter here.


    Mirada stood up, kissed Stanton on the cheek, and then came to Manda.


    "I have chosen the girls for you two. Please go to the room and have a rest first. I''ll serve the sheriff later."


    Manda nodded and quickly took out four gold coins and gave them to Mirada. Mirada''s expression was not quite right. It seemed that she had given less, but she didn''t care for Stanton''s face.


    Excuse me for a moment, because the man told her that a girl came to look for a job and could get into the eyes of such a man, which proved that the girl''s beauty was good, but Mirada must have a look in person. The "conqueror Castle" represents the top level of Roma road country, but she can''t come if she wants to.


    Walking down the stairs and into the cabin in the backyard, Mirada saw moaira who came to "apply for a job". Moaira doesn''t like to dress up at ordinary times, but she really wants to dress up. Mirada is very satisfied with her beautiful appearance. Looking at her calm and restrained temperament, Mirada exclaimed: "Good girl, teach well, maybe you can become a famous Shu!"


    This praise made Moira overjoyed. She wanted to tell the lion girl immediately: do you hear me? I can become a famous Shu!


    Looking at Moira''s unbridled laughter, Mirada was dissatisfied: "you don''t seem to know the rules."


    "I understand the rules, and I just want to make it clear to you." while talking, Moira took out a dagger from her skirt and licked the blade.


    Mirada was stunned and quickly stepped back. The man next to her rushed up one step and wanted to take her dagger.


    Mirada firmly believes that he has no possibility of losing. Under the supervision of God punishers, the ancient god believers in the capital of the king dare not come out. In her opinion, the second-class believers are invincible.


    But the believer not only didn''t grab the dagger, but also didn''t have the opportunity to use skills. Moaira cut the man''s neck with the dagger, then came behind Mirada and covered her mouth with a bloody hand.


    Mirada was frightened, and the whole person was paralyzed on the ground. Moira whispered in her ear, "for your sake, I''ll tell you again. My rule is that as long as you obey, I''ll ensure your life. Now take out the money and I want everything."

 Chapter 248

    Mirada took Moira to the underground vault. Along the way, she dared not make a sound. If she dared to talk and move, Moira would immediately break her neck.


    After entering the Treasury gate, there were more than ten boxes of gold coins stacked inside. Mirada summoned up her courage:


    "Take the gold coins and go. Take as much as you want."


    She thought Moira could take hundreds at most, but unexpectedly, Moira learned a few bird calls, and Pluto, hiding in the yard, rushed in with more than 20 people in black.


    Pluto has been hiding outside the courtyard wall. He received a signal from moaila. He put down the guards in the yard with medicine powder and jumped in from the wall with the man in black.


    Mirada couldn''t help watching the man in black empty the vault.


    "You don''t know where this is. You don''t know what you''re doing! All the money belongs to the supervisor. You can''t get out of the king''s capital alive if you take his money!"


    Moira sank her face and said, "you talk a lot. I should cut your tongue."


    Mirada curled up in the corner of the vault and didn''t dare to say a word. She thought moaila would kill her, but moaila just locked her in the vault.


    This is Manda''s order. Mirada is the manager of the conqueror''s castle. She can talk directly with the big inspector and keep her, which can rule out Manda''s suspicion.


    The next task is very simple for Moira. Take the people away from the conqueror castle and send the gold to the south of the city as soon as possible. If blocked, kill them.


    But such a simple task is still an accident. The reason for the accident comes from incomplete information.


    Manda knew that there were two ancient god believers in the conqueror''s castle, one second and one first. These two believers had been solved by Moira and Pluto.


    But what he didn''t expect is that there are two believers here, one third-order and one first-order. They are equally powerful in strength, but this is their territory. They have been hiding in the dark and took the lead.


    The third-order believer is a man in his thirties. Moira fought with him for several rounds. She was waiting for the other party to use her skills, and then directly killed the other party with her revenge skills.


    However, the other party seemed to have been on guard for a long time and had not used skills, but fought a tie with Moira.


    The first-class believer is a strong man. He is a believer of Ares and is very good at fighting. Pluto is not good at hard steel and was soon forced into danger.


    The man in black carrying the box was blocked at the back door by a group of thugs. They couldn''t afford to delay. Sooner or later, the fighting in the backyard would attract the attention of others. If this situation continues, they will soon fall into a siege. Not only can they not take the gold, but they will have a problem getting out.


    Anxious, Moira ignored the third-order believers. She wanted to kill the thugs at the door and let the people in black leave first. But just as she rushed to the door, she heard the other party shout, "what do you want to do?"


    What do I want to do?


    Yes, what do I want to do?


    Moira forgot her purpose and watched the third-order believers catch up and fall into a struggle with each other again.


    After fighting for a while, Moira found the weakness of the other party. The third-order believer used a long sword. His swordsmanship was not solid. Every time he shot, his right rib would always be exposed.


    It''s really strange that the other party''s swordsmanship is not solid. Why can he struggle with himself for so long?


    Melee fighting is one of the best means of moyla. Even in the face of Hercules believers of the same class, she does not lose ground. She has long died under her own short knife.


    Seeing the timing of the other party''s sword, moaila just prepared to sneak into his ribs with a short knife, and heard the other party shout, "what''s this?"


    What for? What are you doing?


    He has a weakness. What''s the weakness?


    Forget? Really forget? How could I forget!


    In horror, the opponent''s long sword was approaching the throat. Moaila tried to dodge and finally found some problems.


    What I thought before was right. This third-order believer''s skill is far below his own. The reason why he has fought hard until now is that he has missed the opportunity to attack many times.


    There is only one reason to miss, that is to forget. Either forget the way of shooting, or forget the goal of shooting, and even forget the idea of shooting.


    Is this the other person''s skill? Can he make people forget?


    After being an assassin for more than ten years, Moira encountered such a strange situation for the first time. Seeing Pluto injured, Moira thought of another tactic.


    First kill the first rank and let Bruto Teng fight against the thugs at the door. After everyone leaves, try to get rid of the third rank believer.


    The idea flashed. Moira didn''t take action. She doubted that she didn''t think of this tactic for the first time. She was worried that she would forget it once she made a move.


    Her rich combat experience calmed her down. If the other party''s skill is forgotten, this skill can also be copied. As long as she seizes the other party''s opportunity to use skills, she can use revenge to make the other party forget, and then take the opportunity to get away.


    Thinking of this, Moira began to circle around the backyard and try her best to lure the other party to use skills. The other party chased Moira slowly and kept talking:


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t you hurry to leave? It''s too late to leave again. You''ll be surrounded. What do you want to do? Tell me what you want to do? Do you know what you want to do?"


    Moira understands one thing. If the other party wants to launch skills, they must talk to themselves. Now is a good time!


    Wait, what''s the good time? What are you going to do?


    Forget again! Moira fell into despair. Fortunately, her opponent''s skill was not good, and she could continue to deal with it, but it was not the way to deal with it like this.


    The opponent is still chattering in his ear: "beautiful girl, give up. You don''t have a chance. Even if you can escape, those people can''t escape. As long as you are caught alive, your master will be exposed. Tell me who your master is? He''s nearby, right? Let him out. Everything has been exposed. Everything is over. Let him stop doing meaningless..."


    Before he finished, the strange third-order believer gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground. A vague figure left a bone wound more than a foot deep behind him.


    It''s Manda. He came to the conqueror castle in person, on the one hand, to get rid of his suspicion, on the other hand, to master the trend of Sheriff Stanton, and on the other hand, to deal with emergencies.


    After Mirada left, Manda and Stanton were brought into their rooms by the waiter. The beautiful girl had already waited in the room. At a critical moment, Manda heard the fighting in the yard and wanted to take a nap on the grounds of drunkenness.


    This was not uncommon, and the girl was happy and leisurely, serving Manda to sleep in bed.


    Convinced that the girl was just an ordinary person, Manda, who pretended to sleep, launched a magic trick and temporarily covered her eyes. A fake body was separated to sleep in the bed, and his real body came to the yard along the window.


    Seeing the chaos in the yard, Manda was not in a hurry. All her clothes were left in the room. It was too conspicuous to fight naked.


    He used magic to disguise himself again to make his figure as vague as possible. He quietly came to the back of the third-order believer and knocked down the other party.


    The other party lay on the ground, looked at Manda''s vague figure and asked, "who are you? Are you her master?"


    Manda ignored him and looked up at Moira.


    Manda didn''t have to explain what happened next. Moaira quickly solved the first-class believer, killed all the thugs and left the conqueror castle with the people.


    But Manda realized that he had forgotten one thing. He forgot to mend the knife. When he remembered, the third-order believer had disappeared.


    "How could I forget to mend the knife?" Manda planned to search, but found Mirada with a group of people in the backyard.


    After all, magic is a stolen skill. It is inevitable to show flaws in front of everyone. Manda quickly drilled into the corner of the yard, then quietly climbed back to the room from the window, took back her separation, lifted the magic, and continued to do what she had not done just now.

 Chapter 249

    Because he drank too much wine, Stanton became a little grumpy. He was very dissatisfied with the girls in the room. He even yelled and scolded, and even beat people.


    He shouted to see Mirada, but when Mirada came to the room, Stanton was by the bed, looking at the night scene in the distance and thinking about the philosophy of life.


    "My Lord!" Mirada burst into tears. "We were robbed by thieves."


    Stanton was stunned and turned to smile, "are you telling a joke? Do you think I can forgive you for telling a joke?"


    Mirada shook her head and said, "Sir, I''m not kidding. Thieves robbed our vault!"


    Mirada was not joking. Stanton frowned and said, "where did the thief come from?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How much did you take?"


    "I, I don''t know." Mirada sat on the ground and howled. She was frightened, but she wasn''t stupid. She didn''t dare to say anything. Like the evening tavern, the conqueror castle is also a "poor" business that can''t afford to pay taxes.


    Stanton woke up and was robbed under his nose!


    He was angry for a while and then fell into a panic. This is the conqueror castle. This is the business of the big inspector. How can he explain that the big inspector''s business was robbed?


    He put on his robe, kicked open the door next door, interrupted Manda at the critical moment, and drove the girl out of the door.


    "Brother, I''m in trouble. Someone robbed the vault here and killed many people!"


    Manda said in amazement, "who is so bold to come here?"


    Stanton said, "I don''t know who did it yet. You help me stay here first. Let the people here don''t run around, don''t move, don''t talk nonsense, and dispose of the body first. Don''t let others see it. I''ll call someone back to the official residence. Even if I search the east of the city, I have to find these thieves!"


    Manda tried to keep a serious expression. For a moment, he almost laughed.


    Let me stay here? Is there anything better than this? It''s a great time to erase clues and get rid of witnesses.


    "Don''t worry, brother, give it to me!"


    After Stanton left, Manda turned to Mirada and said, "tell me what just happened."


    Mirada told the story. She only knew that Moira cheated her and empty the vault with the man in black. When she escaped from the vault, the man in black had disappeared long ago, leaving only a dozen bodies in the backyard.


    "Did no one see where they fled?"


    "No one!" Mirada shook her head. "All the people who saw them are dead. I''m the only one alive."


    "Nonsense!" said Manda. "Didn''t they make any noise when they killed people in the backyard?"


    "Did you hear anything?" Mirada asked.


    "I drink too much and just sleep." Manda said perfunctorily. I''m afraid she''ll be timid if she said more.


    He did hear a fight in the room, but the fight was not loud. His hearing was very special, but others might not be able to hear it.


    The girl in his room didn''t hear it, which made Manda very puzzled. He walked around the castle from the back garden to the front garden and found that it was the wisdom of ancient architecture. The castle was in the dead corner of the sound field. The noise outside would not affect the interest inside, and the sound inside would not be heard by people outside.


    But Manda was still worried. After Mirada took someone to clean up the body, Manda ordered to investigate one by one: "whether it''s a guest or your people, everyone should be questioned carefully. Whether you see or hear it, bring it to me immediately!"


    Manda''s attitude makes Mirada a little dissatisfied. The guests here have some identities. They can cross examine if they want to.


    "I know you are a friend of the sheriff. Can you tell me your name if you don''t mind?" Mirada wanted to tell the young man the rules.


    "My name is Craig munchke, the sheriff in the south of the city," Manda replied with a smile.


    "Craig munchke," Mirada seemed to be pinched around her neck, "it''s you, that, you killed hamis?"


    Manda nodded and said, "if you want to get back the gold coins, do as I say."


    Mirada was also sophisticated. She took the fruit basket and walked through each room in the name of delivering fruit. As a result, everyone was unaware of the fight in the backyard.


    Manda closed her eyes, pretending to be meditative, and suddenly asked, "do you have any ancient god believers here?"


    "Are you talking about heretics?" Mirada was embarrassed.


    "Yes or no?"


    "Yes," Mirada dared not hide, "there is a third order, a second order, two first orders, but they are all dead!"


    "All dead?" Manda stared. Did the dead woman dare to lie? The third step is still alive.


    "They''re all dead. Their bodies are in the warehouse."


    "Show me!"


    Mirada took Manda to the warehouse, pointed to the body on the ground and said, "these two are the first level, this is the second level, that is the third level... Where''s cheerdan?"


    "Didn''t you say they were all dead?"


    "I saw his body just now," Mirada hastily explained. "Right here, he is a believer of Athena and the best one to fight."


    It turned out to be Athena''s believer. No wonder he was so clever.


    We have to find him. He is the only one to fight Manda. Although he used magic as a cover, it''s hard to say whether this smart guy will see through his identity.


    "This man named cheerdan is the insider of the robbers. If you find him, you can find the gold coins. Send someone to inform Lord Stanton. I''ll go outside to find clues!"


    Manda took the opportunity to leave the conqueror castle and winked at a beggar in the alley.


    The beggar put away his begging pots and disappeared into the night.


    Stanton took a group of law enforcement officers running around the city like headless flies. He heard that Manda found a clue and hurried back to the conqueror castle.


    "You say cheerdan is an insider?" Stanton doubted Manda''s judgment, but Mirada believed it: "cheerdan was pretending to be dead. I asked someone to carry him to the warehouse, but he disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    Stanton gritted his teeth and said, "where has he gone?"


    Manda said, "I found some blood outside. He should have fled to the north of the city."


    "I knew it must be the ruffians in the north of the city! I knew it was them!" Stanton was going to take people to the north of the city. Manda came forward and said, "brother, I''ll go with you so that the sheriff in the north of the city won''t admit it."


    "OK, let''s go together!" Stanton clenched his fist. "If he dares not admit it, I''ll turn over the north of the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    An old beggar came to the evening pub and wanted to beg for a drink.


    The tavern is still full tonight. The guests look at the old beggar and laugh.


    "See? The beggar wants wine!"


    "I saw a beggar begging for wine for the first time. What else do you want, old man? Do you want meat?"


    A guest poured a large glass of ale, put it on the table and shouted, "come on, old man, dance for me. This glass of wine is yours."


    The old beggar hesitated for a moment, came to the center of the hall and stood by the candlestick.


    This is the brightest place in the tavern. It seems that the old beggar really plans to perform well.


    He opened his arms, stood on tiptoe and danced a simple dance. His dance posture was very funny, just like a thin old monkey waving his limbs clumsily. All people''s attention was attracted. Some laughed, some scolded, and some were still cheering for the old beggar.


    The people were more and more interested. Suddenly, the old beggar picked up the candlestick and blew hard. A huge fireball rose in the air, floated for a moment, fell to the ground and lit the hay all over the ground.

 Chapter 250

    The old beggar is a believer in the God of deception, chuyt. He disguises himself and plays tricks and magic. These are his abilities to look after the house.


    His task tonight is very arduous. First, he should hide near the conqueror''s castle, observe the movement and wait for Manda''s news.


    When Manda moved Stanton away from the east of the city, the next step was to attack the evening tavern.


    Stanton was the first one to set fire. The tavern is a special place. I''m afraid chuyt is the only one who dares to set fire calmly in full view of the public.


    In this era, the floors of all pubs are paved with hay without exception. These hay are cheap carpets that can suppress flying dust and cover food residues falling from the wine table. The only disadvantage is that they are easy to cause fire.


    The huge fireball fell on the hay, and the blazing flame lit up instantly. The drinkers made a mess and fled around. Guatel, hiding in the dark, controlled the spread speed of the flame with second-order technology, not only to make the hall into chaos, but also to ensure that the fire did not get out of control.


    Chuyt grabbed the tavern owner, rowed from the bridge of his nose to his jaw with a short knife, and asked in a low voice, "where is the vault?"


    The boss trembled and said, "this is a tavern. There is no vault."


    Chuyt sighed softly, "you are a dishonest man."


    With that, he cut the boss''s finger.


    The boss covered his hands and cried, "do you know whose territory this is? I''ll break you to pieces!"


    "You shouldn''t annoy me." chuyt cut him another finger.


    The boss didn''t dare to cry. He cried, "I''ll give you as many gold coins as you want."


    "This is not the answer I want." chuyt cut off his third finger. The boss rolled in pain, but he didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up and ran frantically towards the door.


    Chuyt stopped in front of the door, and the boss ran back to the door. As soon as he ran outside the door, she was carried by the lion girl with her collar and mentioned in the air.


    "Fukaila, fukaila, where are you!" the boss called his thug.


    The lioness covered his mouth and whispered, "fukaila is dead. In such a big tavern, you only find two first-class believers to be thugs. Is it a bit of a joke? I''ll ask you again, where is the vault? If you answer wrong, I''ll throw you into the fire."


    ¡­¡­


    Stanton took Manda to the north of the city and was blocked in the street by the sheriff dokeno in the north of the city.


    Stanton wanted to search in the north of the city, but donock refused, which was related to his power and dignity.


    "You know whose business the conqueror castle is?" Stanton said fiercely.


    "Of course I know," dornock said without fear, "but dare you say the thief must be north of the city?"


    Stanton pointed to donock''s nose and said, "dare you say they''re not north of the city?"


    "I don''t dare to say..." donock pursed his lips. He didn''t have the confidence. Let alone robbing the conqueror''s castle, even those madmen in the north of the city could do it.


    "You have to follow the rules," donock still didn''t give up. "Unless there is conclusive evidence, you can''t use force on my territory!"


    Stanton said with a grim smile, "I see. You want to protect the thieves. When I find the evidence, they will have escaped from the king''s capital."


    "Don''t be insincere!" donock gritted his teeth. "We''ll see the king now and let his majesty give me justice!"


    During the dispute, a law enforcement officer ran over with a black face and gasped for a long time: "Sir, the tavern caught fire at dusk, the boss was seriously injured, and the money in the tavern was robbed!"


    Stanton sat on the ground as soft as a bolt of thunder.


    Donock laughed and said, "it seems that the thieves are not in the north of the city, as if they have not left the east of the city."


    Stanton got up and took the man back: "chase! Chase me! Say nothing to let them escape!"


    Donock shouted, "Stanton, remember what happened tonight. I''ll go to the palace early tomorrow morning. I''m not a bully!"


    ¡­¡­


    After searching all night without any clue, Stanton returned to the official residence dejected. Not long after he sat down, the king sent someone to the door and asked him to go to the palace immediately.


    Stanton grabbed his hair and didn''t know what to do. Manda got up and said, "brother, let''s go. I''ll go to the palace with you."


    "How can I explain to the king?"


    "There''s no need to explain. To tell the truth, it''s not a big deal that a pub is on fire and a Fengyue is robbed."


    "There are still dozens of lives."


    "It''s just some thugs. If they have family members, give them a few gold coins. If they don''t have family members, find a cemetery and bury them. Their boss certainly doesn''t dare to say anything."


    Stanton wondered, "why don''t you dare say it?"


    "Poor people can''t even pay taxes. How can they get so much money to hire thugs?"


    "Yes, but it''s the business of the foreign minister and the grand inspector."


    "Do they dare admit it?"


    Stanton looked up with some hope in his eyes, but the hope disappeared again: "even if they don''t dare admit it in front of the king, they will trouble me afterwards."


    "I''ll go to the general for personal favor," Manda said with a smile. "The general is my friend. Remember, it''s just that two businessmen who can''t afford to pay taxes have encountered thieves. Don''t mention anything else."


    "Me, my brother!" Stanton put his arm around Manda and tears ran down his cheeks.


    The two men went to the palace together. When they met the king, Stanton briefly described the course of the matter, without mentioning human life or the amount of theft.


    "Conqueror castle, I didn''t expect there was such a good place in the king''s capital," the king sneered. "Are the girls there good?"


    Manda blushed and Stanton lowered his head.


    As Manda expected, the king did not care about the loss of the evening tavern and the conqueror''s castle. He cared more about another thing.


    "Stanton, for such a small matter, you took your people to the north of the city and wanted to use force against the sheriff in the north of the city?"


    The king''s tone was very calm, but the atmosphere in the palace was very tense. Ultra vires meant contempt for the boundaries of power, which the king could not tolerate.


    Stanton didn''t dare to defend. Fortunately, the king didn''t investigate deeply. He asked Stanton to apologize to donock face to face and paid a fine of 100 gold coins. After donock and Stanton left, the king frowned and said to Manda, "you have three wives. Why go to that place?"


    This question embarrassed Manda. He was thinking about how to answer it. General longson motioned him not to speak.


    The king sighed, "you are the one I chose. Don''t do such shameful things again. There are those damn thieves. I suspect they have something to do with the bandits in the south of the city."


    Longerson nodded and said, "I think so, too. The bandits were afraid of the majesty of viscount munchke and did not dare to haunt the south of the city. Instead, they ran to the east of the city to commit murder."


    The king nodded and said, "it seems that the punishers are still restless. They want to make trouble for me again."


    Manda silently gave the king a hundred compliments in her heart, nodded and said, "Your Majesty is right. It was the God Punisher! I wanted to catch all the thieves, so I went to the north of the city with Lord Stanton."


    "This is no reason!" the king said angrily. "For any reason, you are not qualified to enforce the law outside the south of the city!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the palace, Manda returned to the official residence and slept soundly.


    Late at night, he quietly came to a house outside the city and began to count the harvest of last night.


    With 17500 gold coins and golden eyes, Manda couldn''t help sighing: "it seems that robbery is more reliable than farming."

 Chapter 251

    After counting the money, it''s time to count the heads.


    Lioness, Moira, Pluto, guatel and chuyt, needless to say, according to the merit standard formulated by Manda, chuyt received a third-class merit and the rest received a fourth-class merit.


    Each of the 50 thieves who took part in the operation also received a reward of 20 gold coins.


    Manda not only gave them money, but also gave them a way out: "you can''t stay in Wangdu. If someone sees you, they will find you sooner or later. You know what the consequences are. You can''t escape the gallows.


    I can give you a way out. Tomorrow, a caravan will go to Qixing mountain. I will put you in the caravan. When you arrive at Qixing mountain, you will become the people in my territory and the soldiers I trust most. You will get the house, land, wealth with me and witness the value of life.


    Of course, if you don''t want to go to the Seven Star Mountain, you can also leave the king capital with gold coins and live the life you want. After I finish, you can choose which way to go. "


    The fifty thieves looked at each other and could see that many people didn''t want to go to the Seven Star Mountain, but no one dared to say it first.


    Manda spread out her hand and said, "don''t worry, I''m a tolerant person. No matter what choice you make, I won''t care."


    A man in his forties stood up and said to Manda, "Sir, forgive me for not accepting your kindness. I don''t want to go to such a distant place as Qixing mountain. Of course, I won''t stay in Wangdu. I want to buy a piece of land in the countryside and cultivate it well. I''ve been a thief for 20 years. This is the day I dream of."


    "Yes." Manda nodded and pointed to Pluto standing at the door.


    Pluto gave him a purse. The middle-aged man opened it and counted the gold coins in it. There were exactly twenty.


    "Thank you for your generosity!" the middle-aged man saluted Manda again and left the house immediately.


    In front of the house is a forest, through which is the king''s capital. When the middle-aged man just came out of the door, Tokara standing on the big tree opened a long bow and shot an arrow through his head.


    After being a thief for 20 years, do you want to live a peaceful life now? Who would believe it? Manda doesn''t believe it anyway.


    Prodigal son turning back is a difficult and complex process, and the probability of occurrence is very low. Manda never places her hope on small probability events. According to normal inference, the man would sneak back to Wangdu, do what he wanted with 20 gold coins, drink, gamble, find a girl, and continue to be a thief when the money ran out.


    In this process, he is likely to expose his identity. Once arrested, he will find Manda''s head without suspense. It''s better to keep him from speaking than to pray that he would rather die than surrender.


    Toka shook the branch, and bigda, hiding under the tree, carried the body into the forest with two men.


    Before long, two more young men walked in the room. Toka opened his bow again, and one arrow exploded their heads. This time, he made a hasty move, and a young man''s blood flowed all over the ground.


    Immediately following them, another man came out of the house and saw the blood on the ground. He seemed to realize something. He wanted to run back to the house. Toka opened his bow and shot through his throat.


    It''s too late to repent. From the moment we walked out of the door, it was too late.


    Twenty two of the fifty thieves chose to quit. Without exception, they died under the arrow of Toka. The remaining 28 people will follow the caravan to Qixing mountain.


    "Before you start, there is another important thing to do. After this, you will officially become my people. Read aloud with me. Thank the great Hermes and thank you for giving me the value of life..."


    After leading the people to say prayers three times, Manda left the house and went deep into the forest to check the disposal of the body.


    Bigda set up a firewood pile, and guatel quickly burned 22 bodies to ashes with second-order skills.


    Pluto sighed: "it''s a pity that these people dare to fight and become good soldiers with a little training."


    Moira said to Manda, "you can kill one or two in front of everyone, and the others will know how to choose."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t like forcing others. I don''t really want anyone who follows me."


    Moira glanced and whispered, "what do I do?"


    "Don''t talk too much." the lion girl twisted a small loop under Mo Aila''s waist, and Mo Aila turned her eyes with pain.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, worm was cleaning the wine utensils. The business of the tavern was good. There was no other entertainment in the mountains. Soldiers and slaves wanted to come here for a drink after a day''s work. This was also the only place where slaves were not discriminated against.


    After cleaning the tavern, worm returned to his bedroom. Before blowing out the candles, he recited "heroes from ancient times" and opened the Styx island.


    There is a letter on the island. The first line of the letter reads: "let Stanley recruit."


    The next morning, Werm conveyed Manda''s message to Stanley. Stanley smiled bitterly and said, "recruiting troops and horses? How can it be so easy? It needs money to feed the army. Where is the money? Look at that Silva. It''s hard to talk. It takes half a day to ask for another gold coin."


    "Don''t worry about the money," said worm. "Manda said. Ten thousand gold coins will be sent soon."


    "Ten thousand gold coins?" said Stanley in amazement. "How many days has he been to the king''s capital? Can the king grow gold?"


    Wang Du can indeed plant gold. Looking at the majestic capital, Manda seems to see a field full of gold, waiting for him to harvest at any time.


    Back to the official residence, I just got out of the carriage and saw two law enforcement officers beating a beggar.


    "I told you to go away. Can''t you hear me? Go away quickly!"


    The beggar held his head and shouted, "I''m just begging here. I didn''t hurt anyone. Why should you hit me!"


    Manda asked the sheriff to stop. The sheriff explained awkwardly, "Sir, this man has been lying here since last night. We have driven him several times. He just doesn''t go, and we don''t want to do it to him."


    Manda squatted in front of the beggar, looked at his face full of dirt, looked at his ragged clothes, and finally stopped her eyes on his chest.


    "Chuyt, do you think his skills are better than yours?" asked Manda.


    "How can I say that?" chuyt, an expert in Yi Rong, didn''t find any flaws in the beggar.


    But Manda found it. He saw each other''s God blood stone. This is a third-order believer.


    Why do third-order believers dress up as beggars and beg in front of his door?


    The reason is unknown, but there''s no need to ask. Just kill it.


    Manda stretched out her finger and was about to stab the other party in the throat. Suddenly, she heard the other party shout, "Sir, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do...?"


    I forgot, I forgot.


    Manda smiled. He knew who the man was. The only imperfection of the whole operation was to let the guy escape. Unexpectedly, he came to the door himself.


    Manda stretched out her fingers again and said grimly, "don''t talk to me. Let me give you a good time."


    "Please wait a minute, sir," said the beggar, kneeling on the ground. "I''m not here to die. Please give me a chance to finish."

 Chapter 252

    The beggar was cherdan, Athena''s third-order believer, who fought with Manda in the conqueror''s castle and survived.


    Manda took him into the mansion and asked him to sit down in a hidden room.


    Cheerdan didn''t dare to sit. He repeatedly stressed to Manda that he didn''t come to die. In order to express his sincerity, he showed his skills one by one.


    "My first level skill is called real or visual."


    Manda remembered her days in the valley. Kunta once regarded Manda as a believer of Athena. His first-order skill is: seeing is true.


    It looks similar in words and sentences, so Manda thinks Athena''s first-order skills are true vision, such as cracking hallucinations and seeing through camouflage.


    But Manda was wrong. Cheerdan showed his first-order skills in front of him. Through meditation, he created a piece of smoke in the room. There was a scene in the smoke. He was fighting with Mo Aila. Mo Aila''s skill was much better than him. The process of fighting was full of dangers. Cheerdan always stared at Mo Aila''s face and paid attention to every subtle change of her expression.


    Reality is visual, which means that cherdan can reproduce the scenes he has seen in a visual way.


    "You should notice that during the battle, I have been staring at the lady''s face. This is not because I am greedy for her beauty. This is my second-order skill - there are traces to follow. Her every action and expression are clues. Put these clues together, and I can deduce the opponent''s action."


    Athena''s skills are terrible to be able to complete such complex thinking in a fierce fight. His second-order skills are very similar to Aug''s first-order skills. They can predict the opponent''s actions. Manda thinks Aug''s first-order skills are more powerful, but he doesn''t know that cheerdan''s second-order skills are more widely used.


    "Next is my third-order skill."


    In the picture, Moira tries to sneak into cheerdan''s ribs, but her hand unconsciously stops. She rushes to the door to do something, and then stands blankly in place.


    Obviously, this is cherdan''s third-order technique.


    "My third-order skill is called forgetting. When I use the second-order skill to infer that the other party has an adverse intention that I can''t escape, I can let the other party forget this intention for a short time, on the condition that the other party wants to hear my voice," Che Erdan knelt on the ground again. "My Lord, I have shown everything. I want to live. You are the only one who can let me live."


    Manda frowned, which was puzzling. Why did he take refuge in himself? As the only witness at the scene, with his perfect reproduction skills, he should show the truth to the landlady, and then testify in front of the big inspector with Mirada.


    Cherdan could understand Manda''s doubts. He explained: "That doesn''t make any sense. Even if the chief inspector believes my testimony, there will still be no change in the outcome left to me. He won''t protest to the king or directly conflict with you. His business is invisible. If he finds out my first-class skills, he is likely to kill me. Even if he doesn''t want to kill me, you will not let go Me. "


    What a powerful reasoning ability. This is the real strength of the second-order technique. Will this person like a monster really take refuge in himself? At present, Manda can''t judge his loyalty, but can see his precious value.


    The caravan to Qixing mountain has left the Wangdu. Although Manda wants to take him in, where should he go?


    Cheerdan saw Manda''s worry again. He raised his head and said, "Sir, I know you have special skills and can see my identity, but who else can recognize me besides you?


    I can change my appearance. This is neither a skill nor a spell. I know what impression I will leave on others and what characteristics others will remember me. As long as these characteristics are erased, no one can recognize me. Please take me in. You have spread the news that I am the insider of the bandits. I have no way to escape. Only you can let me live. "


    Manda looked at cherdan and said nothing.


    Cherdan looked at Manda with a calm look.


    There was no trace of lies on his face, but looking at each other for a long time, Manda suddenly smiled: "although your words moved me, you lied."


    Cheerdan didn''t give any explanation. He still looked directly at Manda without even a ripple on his face.


    "My Lord, I really can''t think of any reason why you doubt me."


    "The reason is very simple. With your ability, you can easily leave the king''s capital and find a place to hide your name. At least you can live a peaceful life. You can live better than most people, and even become a strong man in one side. You don''t have to come to me to pray for a way to survive. If you just want to survive, you can think of countless ways, and you choose to come to me to prove that you have something else Purpose. "


    Cheerdan''s cheek twitched. This was the first time he was flustered in front of Manda. For a moment, cheerdan returned to calm and saluted again: "I want to live. This doesn''t deceive you, but I don''t want to live mediocrely.


    I''ve experienced what you said. After being defeated by the divine Punisher, I''m not as good as a dog. I want to live, follow you and live with dignity. "


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "what makes you value me so much?"


    Cheerdan replied truthfully, "I stayed in the conqueror castle for half a year and didn''t dare to start. As a result, you robbed him of his money when you came. You are a well deserved strong man by this alone."


    Manda was stunned. This reason is very persuasive.


    Cheerdan is a monster, which makes Manda afraid. He is the first person who makes Manda afraid without force.


    But Manda still accepted him. His value is irresistible.


    "If you really want to follow me, you must promise me three things. First, never use your skills to me. Once I find out, I will kill you immediately!"


    Cheerdan immediately agreed.


    "The second thing, try not to guess my mind. I know it''s difficult to control, but if you tell others my mind, you will die."


    Cheerdan didn''t hesitate and agreed to come down.


    "The third thing, read with me, thank the great Hermes, thank you for giving value to my life."


    Cherdan was surprised and said, "are you a believer of Hermes?"


    "I didn''t let you ask questions, just let you recite with me."


    "But it may desecrate my God."


    "Don''t you dare take risks?"


    Cherdan took a deep breath and followed Manda to say a prayer.


    "Recite piously, without a trace of deception and perfunctory, because I can see it." Manda smiled at cheerdan, dipped a little blood from the wound on his face and smeared it on the silver coin.


    Che Erdan Yilin: "is this your spell?"


    Manda didn''t answer. He''s a terrible subordinate.


    Athena''s believers are so smart, but Hermes''s believers are not bad. My God, please bear witness for me. I firmly believe that I can control him.


    Wang Du is really a treasure land. There is gold everywhere, not only gold coins, but also gold like talents.


    Don''t let the gold be buried, great Hermes, my God, please protect me and let me empty the gold of the king''s capital.

 Chapter 253

    After accepting cheerdan, Manda asked him a question: "you have been lurking in the conqueror castle for so long, why haven''t you started with the Treasury? Haven''t you won Mirada''s trust?"


    Cheerdan cleared his throat: "I know you''re not mocking me, but if you think I can''t even deal with a stupid woman, you''ll despise me too much. The reason why I haven''t dealt with the Treasury is that I can''t transport the gold coins away. There are bandits ten miles away from the capital. The farther away, the more bandits. Thousands of gold coins are enough for the bandits to fight everything. After being defeated by the divine Punisher, I lost it All my subordinates, without help, I can''t transport the gold coins to a safe place. "


    While talking, cheerdan took a look at Manda. The wise people didn''t announce it. He wanted to know how Manda sold the stolen goods.


    "Don''t look at me. How can I tell you such a thing?"


    "You can try to use the islands on the Styx River, but those islands are too small to hold too many gold coins. If you want to share an island with others to transport gold coins, you must ensure that the person is absolutely reliable. In front of thousands of gold coins, I think no one is reliable."


    Manda almost hit someone. Why does this guy know everything? In order not to let him know too much, Manda decided to find something for him to do.


    "Go and see what''s going on in the east of the city. I want to know the reaction of the grand inspector and the foreign minister."


    "It''s a little embarrassing for me," said cheerdan with an embarrassed face. "You know, I have to avoid those people."


    "Don''t worry, you are my man now. If you have an accident, I will save you."


    Cheerdan did not dare to disobey Manda''s order, because the fire in the tavern at dusk was related to an old beggar. The whole East of the city was catching beggars. Cheerdan had to change his clothes, disguise himself as a coachman and drive the carriage to the east of the city.


    Manda went back to her bedroom, locked the door, and summoned the old goat with silver and mercury.


    "Dear guest, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you like living in Wangdu?"


    Manda was surprised: "do you know I came to the king''s capital?" this was the first time Manda summoned the old goat since he came to the king''s capital. According to past experience, the old goat would not know Manda''s position before being summoned, otherwise he would not be struck by thunder in Zeus''s palace.


    "Yes, I know, because you did something that made the gods a little dissatisfied."


    Manda was worried. He knew it was the killing of the twenty-two thieves.


    "Is our God angry? I had to kill them."


    "It''s not a last resort. It doesn''t matter if you set up a trap and let them jump in. The gods have such a preference for you. This sin can be forgiven, but what''s worse is that one of them is a God."


    Among the thieves were the relatives of Hermes? They were so confused that they were killed by themselves? Except for a cold sweat, Manda shivered and looked at the old goat and said, "I, I really don''t know."


    "Fortunately, the divine family member hasn''t entered the stage yet. He also blames himself for making the wrong choice, but his mistake can''t offset your mistake. Manda, raise your head and solemnly tell me, do you know your mistake?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I know I''m wrong."


    "Ready to be punished?"


    Manda took a deep breath and asked, "ready."


    "You have two choices. The first choice is to turn you into a woman and have a child within a year. After having a child, you can turn back into a man."


    "I''ll take the second one." Manda made a decisive choice.


    The old goat sighed, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong with being a woman, and it''s only a year."


    "I''ll choose the second one."


    "Well, the second option, one of your achievements will be offset."


    Manda was stunned and turned to joy and said, "do I still have achievements?"


    "Yes," the old goat smiled, "you stole more than 10000 gold coins from two senior officials in the capital of the king, and you didn''t use too much violence. Your actions are very similar to his deeds in his childhood, and our God is very satisfied with it."


    Achievements in his childhood? Manda has read a lot of books recently. He soon thought of a record about Hermes.


    "You mean that our God stole Apollo''s cattle at birth?"


    The old goat smiled and said, "yes, this achievement can reduce your path of practice by one fifth. Are you sure you want to give up?"


    After rising to level 4, Manda can hardly see the growth of the experience bar. Now it can grow by a fifth. It sounds very attractive.


    But Manda really didn''t want to be a woman, let alone have a child. He insisted on his idea. The old goat sighed, stroked Manda''s head with his hand, and a golden light was received by him.


    "You have been punished. That''s it, but you must learn a lesson."


    Manda explained: "I killed a lot of mountain bandits in Qixing mountain, but the gods were not angry. I killed all the thieves on taqila mountain, and the gods gave me a reward."


    "Mountain bandits and thieves are two kinds of people. Mountain bandits rely on violence. Our God hates them very much. Naturally, they are not among the shelter."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t understand. What kind of people will be protected by the gods? More simply, who can''t be killed?"


    The old goat said, "I''ll give you a hint. Thieves, businessmen, travelers and shepherds are protected by God, but they can''t be killed.


    You killed a businessman named SARWAN in Qixing mountain. He was also a member of God''s family, but the gods didn''t blame you. You killed the thief hamis, and the gods still didn''t blame you.


    People who provoke you, hurt you, or even threaten your life, you can kill them without scruples, but the divine family member last night, he didn''t mean any harm to you. He just didn''t want to go to the seven star mountain with you, and he regretted seeing the blood outside the door. Unfortunately, you didn''t give him a chance. If you can give him a choice, even ask one more question, the anger of the God will subside, but I''m sorry you didn''t do that. "


    Manda understood Hermes''s idea and, from his standpoint, naturally hoped that the more believers, the better, and cherished the special believers of God''s dependents.


    But what should I do next time I meet God''s dependents?


    Of course, it''s better to kill and be punished again at most. There''s nothing wrong with one less competitor in Manda''s position.


    Looking at Manda with her head down, the old goat said with a smile, "don''t complain any more. Fortunately, I''m the one who inflicted the punishment. If he did it himself, it would make you miserable. What did he call me out to do? Was it just to admit his mistake?"


    Manda wants to expand the size of the Styx island. A place the size of a brick can hold up to 50 gold coins. It''s too inefficient to transport more than 10000 gold coins.


    "That''s easy to say." the old goat expanded the area of Styx island to the volume of 16 bricks, and the price remained unchanged.


    Manda has another question to ask: "I took a believer of Athena as my subordinate. This is the first time I met a believer of Athena. I have a little..."


    "A little afraid?" the old goat smiled. "If you encounter a powerful opponent, you must be careful with your current strength. If you encounter a powerful opponent, you shouldn''t be afraid. Hermes believers won''t lose to others in wisdom.


    Make good use of your subordinates. Athena''s believers will become your sharp weapon, but you must be careful of Hera''s believers and remember this advice. "


    "Followers of Hera?" Manda was stunned. "Are they powerful?"


    The old goat shook his head and said, "not every God has reason. I can''t talk too much about Tian Tian. Just remember my advice. Is there anything else?"


    "Yes!" Manda took out a piece of parchment with two words written on it.


    The old goat took a look at it and said, "you want some books about it? I have one here."


    "I''ll take it!" Manda didn''t ask the price. "I have to read more."

 Chapter 254

    At dusk, cheerdan returned to the official residence, ate half a roast chicken and drank a can of ale, and slowly recovered from the tension.


    Manda smiled, "didn''t you say that no one can see through your disguise? Why are you scared like this?"


    "I have confidence in myself, but I really don''t want to take risks. It''s unwise to do so. Unwise actions will be hated by the gods!"


    Although there were many complaints, cheerdan completed his task. He lingered in the east of the city all day. In the morning, he saw the housekeeper of the foreign minister go to the dusk tavern first, and then to the residence of Sheriff Stanton. In the afternoon, he saw Stanton himself and Mirada go to the residence of the grand inspector together.


    Obviously, Stanton was pressured by two senior officials. In addition, cheerdan noticed one thing. Stanton posted a notice in front of the official residence. He was recruiting craftsmen, which meant that he had to pay for the reconstruction of the evening tavern.


    "My friend needs my help." Manda pondered for a moment, asked chuyt to change his clothes to monitor the evening tavern in the east of the city, and asked cheerdan to go outside the city to help him find a way to the begmia mountain.


    "Begmia mountain? Why did you go there? Do you have territory there? I remember your territory is in Qixing mountain, Qixing mountain is in the southwest, and begmia mountain is in the East..."


    "Why do you have so many questions?" Manda said angrily. "I told you not to speculate on my ideas! This road must be secret, people can walk and carriages can pass, and there should not be too many mountain thieves on the road."


    "It''s too difficult. If there were such a road, I would have carried gold coins."


    Manda said with a smile, "it''s because it''s difficult for you to do it. Now you''re no longer alone. A few mountain thieves don''t have to care."


    Three days later, Manda took guatel to the east of the city and met Stanton, who was overseeing the work, in the dusk tavern.


    This is not what the sheriff should do, which shows how much pressure Stanton bears.


    One third of the nightfall tavern was burned. According to Manda''s judgment, it will take at least three months to complete the repair, but Stanton said one month is enough.


    "This is the king''s capital. There are the best craftsmen here. If I can''t finish the work in a month, I''ll skin them!"


    "I also have a good craftsman in my hand. Let him come here to help. I also have a long experience with the craftsmen in the king''s capital."


    Guatel went to the construction site, chatted with a craftsman and stirred the clay with him.


    Stanton sighed, "I''m glad you can help, but I don''t need craftsmen."


    Manda took out her purse and stuffed it into Stanton''s hand: "don''t dislike it with a little heart."


    "I''m not short of money..." he refused, but Stanton still took the money bag into his arms.


    "You told me before that the general would say something nice for me. I don''t know about it..."


    "The great general has said a lot of good things for you. Something similar happened in the south of the city, which made the nephew of the great general lose his official position, but the king didn''t investigate your fault. Don''t you understand the reason?"


    "Things in the south of the city are different. Some nobles died and lost taxes, and the house of the government minister was burned. This thing in the east of the city is not worth mentioning compared with that in the south of the city."


    Manda smiled: "since it''s not worth mentioning, you have nothing to worry about."


    "You still don''t understand. Let me be frank. The foreign minister and the chief inspector asked me to recover his gold coins. If I can''t recover them, let me compensate them for their losses. Each of them has lost more than 10000 gold coins. How can I get so much money?"


    Manda almost scolded. What a group of shameless people. Manda stole more than 10000 gold coins and doubled them in their mouth.


    "I''ll give you a suggestion. Ignore them and help the foreign minister repair the tavern. If they are not convinced, let them argue in front of the king!"


    Stanton smiled bitterly and said, "are you kidding? What am I in front of them?"


    Manda also smiled: "in front of the general, what are they?"


    "The general will not offend them because of me."


    "It depends on your relationship with the general. If you are his loyal subordinate, he will naturally protect you."


    Stanton was surprised, took Manda to a place where no one was, and whispered, "you may have misunderstood what I mean. I don''t want to take refuge in the general, I just want to be a friend and good friend of the general."


    Manda shrugged and said, "with all due respect, I''m afraid we''re not qualified to be friends with the general."


    "You know there is some conflict between him and the church. If I take refuge in him, I will become the enemy of the punisher."


    Looking at Stanton''s nervous appearance, Manda leaned close to his ear and said, "are you afraid of God''s punishment?"


    "Who is not afraid?"


    "Are you afraid of the foreign minister and the grand inspector?"


    "Of course."


    "Which one are you more afraid of?"


    Stanton didn''t know how to answer. Manda shook her head and said, "if you''re afraid of anything, I don''t think anyone can help you."


    Manda left the east of the city and left guatel alone in the evening tavern. That night, he brought a craftsman in his twenties.


    "His name is nassaud. He is a good craftsman."


    Being recognized by guatel proved that the craftsman was really good. Manda came straight to the point and asked, "what''s your price?"


    Mu Saudi Arabia was stunned, bowed his head and said, "my Lord, I am one of the best blacksmiths in Wangdu. I want 50 copper coins every day."


    "It''s really not cheap."


    The young man bit his lips, straightened his chest and said, "Sir, I think I''m worth it."


    "Fifty copper coins a day, all year round, day after day, can earn almost two gold coins."


    The young man nodded confidently.


    "I''ll give you twenty gold coins, but will you go far away?"


    Stanton was stunned. He didn''t know what twenty gold coins looked like. Unless he worked hard for ten years and didn''t eat or drink, he could save so much money. But he has a wife and three children, and he can save up to a dozen silver coins a year.


    He felt that Manda was a liar. No one would spend so much money to hire a craftsman.


    Unexpectedly, Manda counted twenty gold coins to his face and put them in his hand.


    "Take it. If you like, start in three days. If you don''t want to, return the gold coin to me at this time tomorrow. If you are greedy and want to escape with the gold coin, I will bring your head back in two days. If you tell someone else about it, I will cut your tongue and let you eat it."


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the official residence, the tired Stanton lay in bed. Recalling Manda''s words, he had a trace of heart, but soon gave up the idea.


    A few months ago, the west of the city was full of fire racks, and the whole king was covered with disgusting smoke.


    In any case, you can''t offend the divine punishers. They are too terrible. Let''s delay the current affairs first and always think of a solution


    Sleepy until dawn, Stanton was awakened by his law enforcement officers.


    "My Lord, the great inspector sent someone. He asked you to go to his residence."


    Stanton rubbed his forehead, clenched his fist, put on his robe and got into the carriage.


    Big inspector yevgen was having breakfast. When he saw Stanton coming in, he didn''t even give him a seat. In this way, Stanton stood embarrassed at the table.


    After eating the last piece of bread, yevgen wiped his mouth and said, "did the robbers find it?"


    Stanton bowed his head and said, "still looking, sir."


    "When are you going to find it?"


    "I did my best, my Lord."


    Holding his chin, yevgen gently tapped the edge of the table with his hand, meditated for a moment and said, "resign from the post of sheriff. You don''t deserve it."


    "My Lord, I..." Stanton''s head hummed, but yevgen didn''t want to give him a chance to speak.


    "There''s no need to defend. Even if you don''t want to, I''ll suggest the king to dismiss you. You''re stupid, more stupid than your father. One of the stupidest things your father did was to win this office for you. He was hurting you because you really don''t deserve it.


    I''ll give you three days. I''ll see a hundred gold coins in three days, or you''ll disappear from the king immediately and go back to your father''s fief! "

 Chapter 255

    Back at the official residence, Stanton went into the restaurant and drank a large can of ale.


    He pulled out his sword, chopped the wine cans, cracked the table, and smashed all the plates.


    He wanted to cry, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. He couldn''t let his law enforcement officers see his tears.


    "You are stupid, more stupid than your father..." the words of the chief inspector were like a knife, stabbed in his heart, and he trembled with pain.


    Finally, a law enforcement officer came to him and whispered, "the housekeeper of the foreign minister asks you to go to the mansion."


    Stanton bit his teeth, tidied up his clothes and said to the law enforcement officer, "how do I look?"


    "No, not very good," the law enforcement officer replied truthfully.


    Stanton washed his face, put on his cloak and was about to go out, but stopped at the door.


    After standing for a long time, he squeezed a sentence out of his teeth: "tell the housekeeper of the foreign minister that I am very busy today and visit again another day."


    "Er..." the law enforcement officer suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Do you want me to repeat it again?" Stanton looked back at the law enforcement officer. His ferocious expression made the law enforcement officer shiver.


    After seeing off the housekeeper of the foreign minister, Stanton came to Manda''s official residence.


    "I want to prepare a gift for the general. What do you think is more suitable?"


    Manda naturally understood what Stanton meant.


    "Prepare a sword, a good sword, and wait for my news."


    Manda went to see longersen and truthfully conveyed Stanton''s situation and wishes. He knew longersen would not refuse. He brought Manda from the seven star mountain to the king''s capital just to develop his own power. Now he has developed another sheriff, which is a good thing beyond expectation.


    "Tell Stanton to see me tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    The craftsman Mu Saudi struggled all night, drove the children out near noon and said to his wife alone, "I''m going to a place, maybe for a year."


    The wife was stunned: "where do you want to go?"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Then you don''t want to go anywhere!"


    "I''m doing this for our family. In fact, I don''t know where I''m going."


    The wife said with tears in her eyes, "I said, you don''t want to go anywhere! If you dare to go out of this house, you''ll never come back!"


    Mu Saudi lowered his head and took out the twenty gold coins. The flashing golden light stopped his wife''s tears.


    "What is this? Where did you get so much money?"


    "I can''t tell you that if I want to keep these gold coins, I must leave home for a year."


    The wife stroked the gold coin and said in a trembling voice, "I heard someone robbed the dusk tavern. Did you do it?"


    "Don''t say that stupid thing!" Mu Saudi put away the gold coins and shook his head. "Forget it, I''d better return the gold coins."


    "Wait a minute!" seeing Mu Saudi put away the gold coins, his wife burst into tears again. "With this money, we can buy a house in the east of the city instead of living in the north of the city... Just for a year?"


    Musha nodded.


    "I will pray for you day and night, and you will come back safely." his wife hugged Mu Saudi Arabia tightly. Mu Saudi Arabia had mixed feelings, and I didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    ¡­¡­


    The foreign minister and the chief inspector came to Stanton every day. Stanton was closed. After ten days, the chief inspector couldn''t bear it. He went to the palace to advise the king and asked for Stanton''s dismissal.


    This is the power of the great inspector, and the king cannot ignore it. According to the practice of the Kingdom, he called officials to discuss the matter together, including Stanton. He had the opportunity to defend himself.


    The reason of the chief inspector is very simple: "Stanton is unable to assume the duties of a sheriff. There are thieves in the east of the city, and they have not been arrested yet. He should resign his post like heram."


    This statement was approved by the finance minister. Other ministers saw that they were trying to follow suit, but longson spoke:


    "A tavern caught fire and a flower garden (another name of the place of the wind and moon) was stolen. It''s too childish to dismiss the sheriff for such a small matter."


    "General, this is not a trivial matter. They are all serious businessmen. If the king can''t guarantee their safety, how can we talk about the majesty of the kingdom?"


    "There will be thieves everywhere. How can the thief who stole a few gold coins involve the majesty of the kingdom?"


    "It''s not a few gold coins, it''s... It''s a gang of villains committing murder!" the chief inspector was a little excited and almost leaked his mouth. "They set fire in the king''s capital. This alone proves that they are extremely poor and vicious thugs!"


    Longersen said with a stolid look, "the nightfall tavern is just on fire. Which thief will steal in a poor tavern that can''t afford to pay taxes? What''s his purpose? Is there something particularly precious in the tavern? Should we check it carefully?"


    While talking, longersen glanced at the foreign minister, who quickly avoided longersen''s eyes.


    It was found that longerson intended to protect Stanton. The big inspector realized that the situation was bad, but he still refused to rest. He stopped referring to the previous two cases and accused Stanton of taking bribes.


    "I heard some voices and got some evidence. Stanton took something he shouldn''t take from the businessman in the east of the city! I can call a witness to prove Stanton''s crime now!"


    The chief inspector was very angry. It was his duty to impeach the officials, and it was not up to longson to give directions. But his approach is very irrational. As far as bribery is concerned, everyone here is not qualified to accuse others.


    Longerson smiled: "This is a new thing. I really want to ask the witness why he offered bribes to Stanton? What good benefits did he want? Did he hide criminals or didn''t want to pay taxes? By the way, the tax officer is responsible for tax collection. Should we also check whether there are many businessmen in the east of the city who can''t afford to pay taxes? Why do they still have money to offer bribes? Should we check everyone How many times? "


    As he spoke, longerson looked at every official, and everyone avoided his eyes, including the Government Secretary.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to delve into this matter," the Government Secretary began to be kind. "Stanton did make some mistakes, but it''s far from being dismissed, but you should learn a lesson and perform your duties more seriously in the future..."


    Looking at the absurd performance of everyone, Manda''s heart has been laughing. As the most innocent official in the king''s capital, he raised his head proudly.


    The chief inspector still refused to stop, but the king lost his patience. He knocked on the table and said in a deep voice, "are you finished?"


    The hall became quiet in an instant. The king got up and everyone stood up. The king knocked on the table again and said with a sneer: "there has been no meeting in the palace for a long time. It''s rare for you to come here for this little thing! You wasted my afternoon for this little thing!"


    The king roared, all the officials lowered their heads, Stanton breathed, and the crisis was finally over.


    But it was too early for him to be happy. Suddenly, the king asked, "Stanton, what are you doing these days?"


    "I, I''m repairing the dusk tavern..."


    "You are very careful, are you very idle? Who opened that pub? It can make you so diligent!"


    The finance minister looked pale. As long as the king asked again, he would immediately kneel down and admit his mistake.


    But the king did not investigate the matter: "did you recruit craftsmen in the north of the city?"


    Stanton nodded.


    "Have you forgotten what I said? Why did you go to the north of the city without authorization? It''s not your jurisdiction! How many times do I have to say this to make you understand!"


    Stanton was scared out of his wits. Manda felt something strange. Why was the king so sensitive to the north of the city?


    "Let''s go," the king turned and left his seat. When he left, he pointed to Stanton. "This is the last warning. If you exceed your authority, you will not be forgiven!"


    At the end of the meeting, the officials left and arrived at the gate of the palace. The chief inspector said to Stanton fiercely, "don''t think this matter is over. This is just the beginning, if you..."


    In the middle, the inspector swallowed back. He found longson standing behind Stanton and smiling at him.


    This boy has become longson''s man? He really doesn''t know how to live or die. Wait, God will not let him go.


    The inspector went away in anger. Longson patted Manda and Stanton on the shoulder and invited them to the mansion for a drink.


    When he arrived at the general''s house, Stanton said wrongfully, "what did I do wrong? I just went to the north of the city to recruit craftsmen. All the good craftsmen are in the north of the city. Don''t your majesty know?"


    Longesen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Ultra vires is indeed the most disgusting thing for your majesty. He also wants to divert the attention of Ministers so that they don''t hold on to you anymore."


    Manda took a sip of wine and remained silent.


    This is not to divert attention or blame Stanton for exceeding his authority. It''s not that simple. There should be some secrets in the north of the city.

 Chapter 256

    Longerson didn''t have the habit of inviting people to dinner. At dusk, Manda returned to the official residence with an empty stomach.


    Bigda waited in the hall for a long time. He brought two women for Manda. One was Roxanne, a blonde in her early twenties, and the other was Eugenie, a brown haired girl under the age of twenty.


    Luo Shan is the daughter of the former interior minister and Eugenie is the daughter of the former finance minister. Their fathers were involved in the gassack incident. One died in prison and the other chose to commit suicide.


    The father died, the family property was confiscated, and the fief was recovered. The two girls were forced to embark on the road of dust in order to support their families.


    Their appearance is not outstanding, but their noble temperament is very charming. In the face of Manda, they are afraid, but they are not flustered. They do not deliberately flatter and please, nor are they arrogant and presumptuous. Manda is very pleased to be able to hold the size so well.


    "Hungry, I''ll treat you to dinner." Manda asked the waiter to prepare lamb chops and roast chicken. She called Eudora, lioness and Moira together for dinner.


    Manda was impressed by the table manners of the two women. The lioness was angry at first, but soon she was moved by this temperament and began to try to imitate their behavior.


    Gently pick up the knife and fork, cut off a small piece of food, put it into your mouth, chew it slowly in an imperceptible way, and never make a sound, which is really


    Gollum!


    The lioness was trying to imitate, but she was interrupted by a rude voice.


    Moira is drinking soup with a pottery pot.


    Eudora blushed. Moira had been eating badly, but she really felt a little ashamed tonight.


    Lioness clenched her fork. There is no doubt that Moira will be beaten tonight.


    After dinner, Manda said his purpose: "I have a job for you, two silver coins a day. What do you think?"


    Luo Shan didn''t say a word. For ordinary work, there are too many two silver coins a day. For that kind of work, the price is too small.


    Eugenie asked, "what''s the job?"


    Manda said, "I will teach a group of women to be ladies."


    Among bigda''s men, in addition to thieves and thugs, there were more than a hundred women. Manda thought out a way for them.


    But Eugenie refused Manda''s job: "that''s impossible, those women can''t be ladies, never."


    Manda smiled and said, "don''t be so hasty to draw a conclusion. If you teach a lady two silver coins a day, you will be given five more silver coins. Isn''t that attractive enough?"


    Eugenie still shook her head: "do you think this money is a lot?"


    "Maybe not more than your current income, but it''s a decent job. Think again."


    Luo Shan, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "can you train one or ten silver coins?"


    Manda thought for a moment, nodded and said, "deal."


    Seeing Roxanne''s promise, Eugenie pursed her lips and said, "why don''t I try."


    "Then try it. I''ll only give you three months. It''s best to start tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Toka took a boy of about ten years old to the official residence and installed a little beggar in the north of the city for three days. He finally made a friend.


    "His name is Nobu. He came to Wangdu with his parents from the countryside last year. His parents died of the epidemic. He became a beggar in the north of the city and was from old Anbo."


    Manda smiled, "tell me about this old amber."


    Nobu wiped his nose and said, "he is our master. We go out to ask for money every day, and then give him the money. If we can''t get 20 copper coins, we will get a knife and if we can''t get 50 copper coins, we will get a whip. If we can get a silver coin, we will have dinner."


    "How many of you?"


    "More than seventy."


    "All as big as you?"


    "The youngest is only five years old and the oldest is thirteen years old. She is a girl. She will be sold to that place next year. When I grow up, the old Anbo will send me to the mine. At that time, I will become a craftsman and be free."


    "Silly boy, the mine doesn''t need craftsmen, only slaves." Manda smiled and settled the account for old amber.


    More than 70 children went out to beg for food for him. Each person had to get at least 20 copper coins a day, earn at least a dozen silver coins a day, and earn 50 or 60 gold coins a year.


    Wait until some children grow up and sell them. It is conservatively estimated that old amber can earn nearly 100 gold coins a year. This is really a profitable business.


    Manda is no stranger to this kind of business, but she didn''t expect that this disgusting business has appeared in this era.


    "I should go back," said nob trembling. "If I don''t go back at night, old amber will kill me alive."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you back soon." Manda asked yodora to take Nobu outside, give him something to eat, turned her face to Toka and said, "are you really going with him?"


    Toka nodded.


    "I let Moira protect you in the dark."


    "Boss, I can do it alone."


    "It''s just a secret protection. She won''t intervene unless she has to," Manda handed the spindle to Toka. "You know how to use it."


    Toka took the spindle and made a throwing position. The followers of Apollo had an excellent talent for long-range weapons.


    "Don''t force yourself to come back alive anyway." Manda took off the lock armor and wanted to give it to Toka, but Toka refused.


    "This is too big. I''ll be fine, boss."


    Toka went out and asked Nobu to go to the north of the city. Moira then followed. Seeing Manda worried, Moira smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll take good care of this little guy."


    "Don''t treat him like a little guy," Manda shook her head. "Don''t hurt him and try not to hurt his self-esteem."


    ¡­¡­


    At nightfall, Nobu took Toka to the open space near the city wall, which is the dirtiest, most chaotic and most disgusting place in the whole king. No matter how poor people are, they don''t want to get close to it as long as they have a few copper coins on their bodies and can sleep in other people''s barn for a night.


    The terrain here is the lowest. All the sewage from Wangdu is gathered here. Moaila almost vomited out when she smelled the terrible stench.


    But Toka, who walked in front, didn''t show any discomfort. He walked side by side with Nobu on the dirt road full of garbage and excreta.


    There are some shacks on both sides of the road. Some of the people living here are disabled, some are infected with incurable diseases, and some slaves abandoned due to old age. They live by picking up food and garbage. The only purpose of living is to wait for death.


    Through a shack, a broken wall appeared in front of me.


    It is said that the ancestors of ROM road were blessed by Apollo, defeated the enemy here and conquered this land. In order to thank the gods, they built a temple for Apollo here, but obviously they chose the wrong place, and the temple was soon abandoned.


    The statue of God was no longer there, but looking at the layout of the temple, Toka felt a force surging in his body. He knew that his God was guarding him.


    At the gate of the temple, a boy of fifteen or sixteen came up, pointed to Toka and asked, "who is he?"


    Nobu whispered, "his name is Toka. He''s here for dinner."


    The boy patted Toka on the face and said with a smile, "how did you know there was dinner here?"


    Toka lowered her head and whispered, "Nobu told me..."


    Before he finished, the boy kicked Toka on the chest. Toka took two steps back and fell to the ground.


    "Stand up!" the boy smiled at Toka.


    Toka wiped her tears, just got up and was kicked to the ground by the boy.


    "Stand up!"


    After being kicked down three times in a row, the boy grabbed Toka''s hair and said, "do you have money?"


    Toka cried and took out a handful of copper coins. The boy counted them and said with a smile, "go, have dinner."

 Chapter 257

    Toka''s tears are fake. With his physique, it''s nothing to get a few feet.


    But he was worried. Nob seemed to have lied.


    He said that the oldest of them was a 13-year-old girl, but the boy was fifteen or sixteen. Why didn''t Nobu mention him?


    Later I learned that Nobu didn''t lie. The boy''s name was tared. He was the son of old amber. He wasn''t one of the beggars.


    Tared was born to old amber and a little beggar. After giving birth, the poor beggar was sold by old amber. Tared had never seen his mother, but old amber often scolded him as a beggar''s cub, which made tared hate beggars very much, and torturing these poor children became his only pleasure.


    A group of children crowded in the outer Hall of the temple. The children who had enough money were showing off their harvest. The children who had not enough money were trembling. Not long after, old Ambo walked into the temple, and the children were instantly quiet.


    An older girl lit the firewood in the fire pond. Old amber sat next to the fire pond and looked at each child''s face.


    By the light of the fire, Toka secretly looked at old Amber''s face. It was an ugly old man. He was so ugly that people didn''t want to look at him again. There were only a few hairs on his head. There was a sarcoma on the eyelid of his left eye, which almost covered the whole eye. There were dense pimples on his face, abscesses on his lower lip, and turned out with pus and blood.


    He pointed to a child in the front row. The child quickly took out a handful of copper coins from his pocket. Old amber counted about 60. He pointed to the haystack in the corner. The child ran to the haystack and got in.


    More than fifty copper coins and less than one silver coin, the child didn''t have to be beaten, but he didn''t have dinner.


    The second child took out more than thirty copper coins. Old amber slapped the child in the face. The child fell to the ground with tears but did not dare to cry. Old amber tarred came over with a whip, beat the child hard and threw him outside the temple.


    Less than fifty copper coins were beaten, and they were not even qualified to sleep in hay.


    The scene in front of me made moaila''s anger burn to her throat, but Toka didn''t respond. Moaila thought he was frightened.


    Toka was not frightened. He just didn''t wait for the time to shoot. Old Ambo had a special smell, in addition to the suffocating stench and the smell of ancient gods.


    He is an ancient god believer. Although he has only one rank, Toka has only one rank. Rash action may not win. We must find a suitable opportunity.


    The third child took out more than 50 copper coins. He could sleep in a haystack.


    The fourth child took out more than 100 copper coins. The child was very lucky. He had dinner. His dinner was a piece of moldy dry bread, which was smaller than the palm of his hand.


    The fifth child took out six copper coins. He was going to be unlucky. Less than twenty copper coins would be cut.


    Old amber knocked the child over with a punch and kicked him severely. He just pulled out a rusty dagger, but took it back.


    "I can''t let you trash stain my knife, tared. Leave him a mark."


    Tared walked to the child with a grim smile. He picked up a piece of red charcoal from the fire pond with tongs and prepared to scald the child''s face.


    The child couldn''t help crying. Old Ambo didn''t bother to look more and called the next child to count the copper coins he brought.


    When the opportunity came, old amber focused on the copper coins. His son was immersed in the excitement of torturing the child. Toka stood up quietly, came behind tared in the blink of an eye, and kicked him into the fire.


    With a scream and a burst of smoke, tarred desperately climbed out of the fire pond and rolled around in pain. Before old amber came back, Toka ran all the way into the inner hall.


    "Which bastard is it?" old amber kicked the child in front of him, stood up and chased into the inner hall.


    The inner hall was dark, but old amber looked around the inner hall as if he could see it. He was too familiar with it.


    "Come out quickly. I see you. I won''t blame you. I''ll give you bread!"


    Toka hid under a stone table. He wanted to find a suitable position to attack, but he had just drilled out of the stone table, and old amber had heard the movement.


    "Little bastard, don''t come out yet! I''m going to catch you. The cubs haven''t eaten meat for a long time. I''ll cook you into broth tonight!"


    The voice fell to the ground. Old amber rushed to the stone table. Toka wanted to escape, but his feet didn''t listen to him because of fear.


    This is a real fear, because the other party uses skills. Old amber is a first-order believer of the God of intimidation. Even third-order Manda has suffered from the skill of intimidation.


    But he didn''t expect that there was a man hidden in the inner hall, a female assassin who killed without blinking an eye.


    Moira knows how to deal with the believers of the God of intimidation. Like old amber, killing him is as easy as killing a chicken, but Moira is not in a hurry to kill him. She remembers Manda''s advice and can''t hurt Toka''s self-esteem.


    She picked up a stone and accurately hit old amber in the calf. Old amber stumbled and almost knelt on the ground.


    Who did it? Is that the little bastard? How could he have so much strength?


    Who is he? Where does he come from? There can''t be such a powerful man in those little bastards.


    In panic, old Amber''s skills disappeared, and Toka took the opportunity to run without a trace.


    "Come out quickly! If you don''t come out, I''ll burn you!" old Ambo released his fear again, but this time it was late, Toka took one step ahead of him.


    He didn''t bring a long bow, but hid a very short feather arrow in his short robe. He threw the feather arrow at old amber. Old amber heard the wind and calmly avoided. He wanted to make a mockery of it, and suddenly saw a strong light flash in front of him.


    When the arrow passed, it was bright. The dazzling light made old amber lose his sight temporarily. He jumped at Toka with instinct. Toka easily avoided, waved a short knife, jumped up and crossed old Amber''s throat.


    Old amber covered his throat and retreated several steps. In the heavy gasp, his feet fell to the ground.


    The light brought by the arrow disappeared. Toka remembered the position where old amber fell to the ground, but did not dare to approach rashly. He was worried that old amber was not dead.


    Old amber is really not dead. In fact, he is still far from death. There was a huge sarcoma on his neck, which blocked a fatal knife for him, but suffered a little skin injury.


    Toka heard old Amber''s struggling voice getting weaker and weaker, and his breathing gradually disappeared, so she walked towards him with a short knife.


    At the same time, holding his breath, old amber clutched the dagger. When Toka approached, he was sure to kill Toka.


    Moira hid in the corner, listening to Toka''s footsteps, listening to old Amber''s breathing, listening to the old guy''s dagger moving in the clothes room, and she could even foresee what old amber would do next.


    He will first use the technique of intimidation to frighten Toka, and then use a dagger to win.


    The battle of the first-order believers seems like a child''s game to Moira. Just now, when old amber used the technique of intimidation, Moira was also affected. This is not a bad thing for Moira because she copied her skills.


    Now Toka has come to old Ambo. Old Ambo just wanted to launch his skills, but Mo Aila took the lead. Mo Aila returned the intimidation skill to him. The difference is that old Ambo will create fear within a certain range, but Mo Aila can achieve accurate revenge.


    In great fear, old amber trembled and shouted.


    Toka was surprised, felt the dark, raised his short knife and cut down indiscriminately.


    This is a short knife made by guatel. It is extremely sharp. One knife cut off old Amber''s right hand.


    Old amber shouted, "enough! I forgive you! Go! I''ll let you go!"


    "But I''m not going to forgive you." Toka cut again in the dark, which hit old amber in the chest.


    "I, I have money, I give you my money, a lot of money!" old Ambo changed another routine.


    "Kill you, the money is also mine." the third knife cut old Amber''s knee and gouged out the kneecap.


    "You, you don''t know where the money is, you don''t know!" old amber hissed in pain.


    "Your son knows." another knife cut off old Amber''s right foot.


    "You''ve tortured me like this, isn''t it enough? Do you want to kill me? Do you know what it''s like to kill? Have you ever killed anyone?"


    Toka smiled, "I''ve killed a lot more people than you."


    In the dark, Toka blackened and cut more than a dozen knives, and finally killed old amber.


    Sure that old amber was dead, Toka wiped the blood on the dagger and sighed: "I can''t blame my cruelty. I don''t want to cut you so many knives. Who can''t let me see you?"

 Chapter 258

    Tarred grabbed Nobu''s hair and slapped him in the face.


    "You brought this bastard! Who the hell is he!"


    Norbu didn''t dare to hide, scream, or resist. He was beaten to bleed in the nose and even didn''t dare to hum.


    "Say! Who''s that bastard? Say!" taled wanted to press Nobu''s head into the fire pool. Suddenly, he heard old Amber''s scream from the inner hall.


    Tared was so frightened that he let go of Nobu. Nobu stood shivering beside the fire pool and still didn''t dare to escape.


    The sound of the inner hall was intermittent and gradually disappeared. Tared instinctively retreated a few steps and watched Toka slowly come out of the darkness.


    Seeing the blood on Toka, tarred guessed what had happened, but he couldn''t believe that his father who had killed countless children would die in the hands of one child.


    Instinctively, he scolded, "bastard!"


    Before the words fell, Toka jumped up and punched tared on the nose.


    I didn''t expect that the child under the age of 10 was as strong as his father. The punch broke tared''s nose bone. Tared fell on his back and howled.


    Toka came up to her and said with a smile, "stand up!"


    With that, he kicked taled on the chest. Taled covered his chest and coughed for a long time. Worried about being beaten again, he quickly stood up.


    All the children present are familiar with this scene. They should stand up immediately after being knocked down. This is tared''s rule. Unexpectedly, this rule will be punished on him tonight.


    Before he could stand firm, Toka jumped up and punched again.


    "Stand up!"


    Tared struggled to get up, and Toka kicked again.


    "Stand up..."


    Before Toka finished, tared immediately stood up. Just now this kick kicked him into the fire pond. With the previous burns, he didn''t have much good meat.


    Toka turned to Norbu and said, "tie him up!"


    Nobu bit his teeth, wiped the blood from his face, found a rope and tied tarred to the stone pillar with another child.


    Toka went to taled. Taled cried hoarse and wailed, "I beg you, spare me. My father has a lot of money. I know where it is. I''ll take you to get it!"


    Toka nodded and said, "not only do you want to take the money, you have to answer me a few questions. If you answer correctly, I can spare you. The night before yesterday, a group of people went to a house next to the market. Who are they? What are they doing there?"


    Tared said, "that''s Zeus''s meeting. I heard my father say that the meeting is held every ten days. People participating in the meeting can get two pounds of bread. He told me not to tell anyone that I would cut my tongue."


    "Who organized the rally? Aren''t they afraid of the punisher?"


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. My father has only been there once. He only said that to me."


    Seeing his appearance and not having the courage to lie, Toka nodded and said, "tell me where the gold is and I''ll let you go."


    "My father has a house in the east of the city. They all know where the house is. There is a vegetable cellar in the house. There is a cellar under the vegetable cellar. There are gold coins in the cellar. I''ll give you a lot of good things in the future..."


    The oldest girl stood up and said, "I''ve been to that house. I know where the cellar is."


    The girl blushed. Toka knew what had happened to her. He turned to taled and said, "I mean what I say. I can let you go, but I don''t know if they are willing to let you go."


    Tared''s face turned white. Toka took out his short knife and said to the children, "anyone who wants to cut him, come here and line up!"


    The children blinked and didn''t dare to respond. Finally, Nobu rushed up first. He took the knife from Toka''s hand and walked to tared with trembling.


    Tared begged, "I''m good to you, nob. I seldom hit you. Did you forget? I''m good to you!"


    Nobu summoned up his courage and cut taled in the thigh, because he closed his eyes when waving the knife, which was not deep.


    Toka recorded this scene. He was a brave man. Manda should like such a person.


    More than a dozen children rushed up and took turns to cut at tared with a knife. One child was very decisive. He cut off tared''s neck with a knife without blinking. His name was Carlo. He was a man who could make a big deal.


    Toka stood on the stone steps and shouted at the children: "from now on, we are free, no longer hungry, no longer beaten, no longer bullied. Shout with me, thank the great Apollo for giving us courage and strength, thank the great Hermes for giving us the value of life!"


    Moyla, hiding in the dark, smiled. The boy didn''t forget to do some private work for himself.


    In the childish cries of the children, Toka heard the response of the gods, which meant that the experience bar was full and he got the chance of promotion.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda''s experience bar has also grown a lot, almost one tenth.


    After listening to Toka''s report, Manda began to analyze the information.


    Someone held a meeting of Zeus in the north of the city. It is obvious that this person is a believer of Zeus. He is accumulating meritorious deeds for himself in order to get a chance for promotion.


    Combined with the previous signs, this person is likely to be the king himself, which means that the king is a believer of Zeus.


    Based on this conclusion, Manda has a bold idea, but this idea can''t be too hasty. What to do in the future is to stay away from the north of the city as far as possible to avoid angering the king.


    As for the children, Manda is going to send them to the seven star mountain. First, in order to keep secrets, and second, she can accumulate a wave of population. Although there are only dozens of children, in terms of the current situation of seven star mountain, they just belong to the age fault. According to Toka''s description, there are many available people among them, and they can show the power of this generation in a few years.


    Three days later, cheerdan completed the task ahead of schedule and returned to the official residence.


    The road was found, and there was an official road leading to the begmia mountain.


    There used to be a rich town at the foot of the begmia mountain. Twenty years ago, a plague broke out in the town, almost all the residents in the town died, and the official road leading to the town was abandoned. Because there were few pedestrians and there were almost no mountain thieves on the way, it was basically an absolutely safe road for Manda.


    Manda was very satisfied with cheerdan''s performance and recorded a fifth class merit for him. However, he didn''t expect that cheerdan''s harvest was more than that. He also found two important clues.


    "I saw two luxurious houses near Wangdu. I learned from the local people that one belongs to the government minister and the other belongs to the new interior minister."


    The news is valuable, but Manda is still not in a hurry. The previous incident has just subsided. He is ready to let the two ministers save more gold coins for him for a period of time.


    Another piece of news is more valuable.


    "On the way back, I met two teams of divine punishers who sent taxes to the cathedral."


    "Tithes?" Manda was stunned. "Shouldn''t tithes be levied at the beginning of the year?"


    "At the beginning of the year, the war triggered by gassac had just ended, and the turmoil in various places had not subsided. The church was busy restoring its power and had no time to take into account the tax collection, so it didn''t send the tax to the king''s capital until now."


    Met two teams of divine punishers, which proved that all cities were transporting taxes to the king''s capital. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Manda immediately gave up her plan to settle for a period of time.


    He drew a map on parchment and marked several important roads.


    Cheerdan immediately understood his intention: "do you want to rob the punisher? No one has ever dared to do so."


    "That''s great. I''d love to be the first," Manda said, throwing aside the quill pen and pointing to the map. "Call everyone and we''ll do a good job."

 Chapter 259

    Wangdu Golden Lion City is located in the center of the Roma road country, and there may be tax delivery teams in all directions. In order to ensure the fairness and coverage of the robbery, Manda decided to divide the troops into four routes and guard one side.


    Moira and the lion girl ambushed on the main road in the north of the city, chuyt and guatel ambushed on the main road in the east of the city, and cheerdan and bigda ambushed on the main road in the south of the city. The west of the city is special. There is the territory of the divine Punisher. Many teams of the divine Punisher will choose to enter the city from the west of the city. The robbery task here is very heavy, and there is a risk of being attacked from both sides. In order to ensure the success of the operation, Manda arranged the drunkard Millo and Toka who has just completed the promotion along the way.


    After the task was assigned, all the people took the thieves and ambushed them. "I was ordered by the Archbishop to go to the blue harbor. On the way back, the axle broke, two monks were injured, and some important items were scattered on the road. It''s not far from the king. Please give us a ride."


    The badges and instruments were forged by chuyt, but the punishers could not see any flaws. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, they drove the carriage to the fork of the road and followed chuyt to the last stop of their life.


    Among them are three second-order divine punishment warriors, whose strength is higher than ChuIt and guatel. But it doesn''t matter because guatel is well prepared.


    Soon after the carriage entered the fork road, it fell into the pit. When chuyt jumped out of the carriage, a huge hunting net automatically fell over the pit to cover the whole carriage to prevent someone from escaping.


    There are more than a dozen barrels of kerosene hidden in the pit. Guater, who is hiding in the distance, lights the kerosene with his skills, and the whole battle is over. The only thing to consider next is to control the temperature.


    It''s Manda''s order to burn everyone. Never leave anyone alive.


    But they can''t burn the gold coins. That''s the purpose of their trip.


    And can not produce too much smoke, so as not to arouse the suspicion of others.


    This is a test for guatel. Fortunately, guatel has done many exercises in advance and completed the task without defects.


    The bandits found 650 gold coins scattered in the pit, which was less than expected. It was inferred that the team escorting the gold coins should come from a remote town.


    Next, the bandits helped guater recover the scene. Chuyt returned to the official road and continued to wait for business. In ten days, they robbed a total of four, each of which was small, adding up to more than 3000 gold coins.


    After squatting for three days, the lioness and Moira also opened. Their routine is similar to that of chuyt, but they don''t need to pretend to be divine punishers, just natural performance is enough.


    On the desolate official road, I saw two weak women. First look at moaila''s tears, and then look at the lion woman''s eyes. All the rules were put aside first. All the divine punishers showed the due responsibilities of men.


    They invited the two weak women into the carriage, and then the nightmare began. They would quietly kill everyone in the carriage, seduce the coachman in and kill them together, and then drive the carriage away from the scene to destroy the body in the secret place.


    The preparation work is very simple, and the aftermath work is also very easy. In ten days, they robbed seven pens, which is the most efficient among all the teams. But the amount is still not large. It adds up to more than 5000 gold coins.


    Millo and Toka reaped the most. As previously speculated, the teams transporting large taxes chose to enter the king''s capital from the west of the city, which will reduce the king''s attention to them, especially the trouble caused by past inventory.


    Millo and Toka''s tactics are simple and rough. They ambush in dangerous places and find the target to attack directly. Because there are a large number of people escorting large taxes, sometimes there will be a big battle of four or five carriages, and there are really not many tactics for them to choose.


    Relying on Millo''s excellent strength, they won a total of three, with a total of 13000 gold coins, more than the sum of other routes.


    Cheerdan was a little disappointed. He arranged a very exquisite tactic. First, he asked the bandits to explore the enemy situation, then blocked the road with sand at any time before the target appeared, creating the illusion of landslide, and then let bigda hide in the dark. Taking advantage of the unique power of the war queen Enio, he made the divine punishment warrior feel the danger and forced to detour, Then attack on the fork in the road.


    The tactics worked very well, but they were unlucky. In ten days, they only found a team transporting gold coins. After they succeeded, they only robbed more than 200 gold coins.


    Together, the four men and horses robbed more than 20000 gold coins. Manda counted gold coins every night. His hands were straight and soft.


    In ten days, he robbed 15 taxes without leaving a living mouth. It sounds a little cruel, but Manda doesn''t have the slightest sense of guilt. He kills those who punish God and spends the money of those who punish God. In Manda''s view, this is the sacred mission given by God to believers.


    What''s more gratifying is that in this era of closed information, the tax delivery team did not appear on time, which has not aroused the suspicion of the punishers. All the punishers, including Archbishop Howitt, think they are just late and will never think they were killed.


    Cherdan''s harvest was relatively less. He was not upset about it, but speculated an important message.


    "I heard that there was a drought in the south, and their taxes were delayed. It is likely that they were not collected at all, which proves that the disaster has reached a very serious level."


    Although this speculation is of little use to Manda for the time being, smart people know how to collect information and respond in time when needed.


    Late at night, Manda is transporting gold coins to the seven star mountain through the Styx Island, filling the Styx Island, which can hold about 800 gold coins. After Manda installs it, waiting for a candle, worm will take away the gold coins at the seven star mountain. The efficiency is not too high, but the sense of achievement is very sufficient.


    Manda was counting hard when she saw yodora enter the room and say, "Millo is hurt."


    Surprised, Manda hurried to the wine cellar and saw Millo wiping wine on the wound.


    The wound was a foot long, and Manda was surprised. "What kind of opponent did you meet?"


    "A lot of people, a lot of God punished warriors," Millo did not say much, Toka added; "There are more than 200 divine punishers, twelve divine punishing warriors, two of the fourth level, two of the third level, and two receivers (reformed divine punishing warriors)."


    Manda was stunned: "how much tax did they transport? Do they need so many people to protect?"


    Toka said, "they didn''t transport taxes, but weapons. They had swords, spears, cavalry guns and lock armour. Together, they could arm 1000 people. Although the battle was very difficult, we still won. We grabbed all the weapons and didn''t leave a living mouth."


    Manda jumped up happily: "cherdan, the road to the begmia mountain is about to be used!"


    Cheerdan knew that Manda wanted to transport these weapons to the Seven Star Mountain, but he didn''t know why Manda had to detour from the begmia mountain, which was very unreasonable in the direction.


    And he was more worried about another thing. Why did the divine Punisher transport so many weapons to the king''s capital? What do they want to do?

 Chapter 260

    Cheerdan''s worry is very necessary. Manda is also aware of the seriousness of the problem. Transporting so many weapons to the king''s capital proves that the divine punishment church is likely to go to war with the king.


    For this battle, Manda''s position is very firm. She must stand on the king''s side and find a suitable opportunity to escape.


    But when did the king have an army of 1000 people? This matter is worth thinking deeply. It seems that there are many secrets in the west of the city.


    Manda is discussing countermeasures with cheerdan. Suddenly, yodora walked into the room in a little panic: "the king sent you to the palace as soon as possible."


    Manda''s head buzzed!


    What happened? Why go to the palace in the middle of the night? Did the robbery come to light?


    Seeing the cold sweat on Manda''s head, cheerdan said in a aside way: "Sir, don''t panic. What we rob is the money of the divine Punisher. Even if we are really found, the king won''t blame us. We just take out part of the money and give it to the king."


    Giving the money to the king is tantamount to admitting the robbery. Acting without authorization will certainly lead to the king''s dissatisfaction and leave such a serious handle. It will also become a means for the king to threaten himself in the future. When a war breaks out, as long as the king makes the news public, Manda will naturally become the sworn enemy of the punisher, and there will be no chance to get rid of the war at that time.


    I can''t admit it, I can''t admit it! Manda came to the palace with anxiety, but found that things were different from what he thought.


    General long Gesen and the Government Secretary lesio were present, and Sheriff Stanton was also present. Including Manda, these four officials were the king''s staunch confidants. The purpose of gathering them together was not to ask for guilt, but to discuss major issues.


    Long Gesen received the news. A group of divine punishers bought a batch of weapons from Jinguang city. Someone saw their tracks on the official road leading to the king''s capital.


    The news came a little late. No one expected that these weapons had been robbed by Manda. Manda naturally wouldn''t tell the truth. She could only watch the king jump up and down with concern.


    "What do they want to do? Do they want to occupy the palace? Do they want to steal the kingdom? The weapons of a thousand people? Do they hide a thousand soldiers in the king?"


    Longersen said: "Your Majesty, as far as I know, there are more than 50000 God punished believers in the king''s capital. It is not difficult to select 1000 soldiers. Moreover, I heard that a group of businessmen bought tens of millions of pounds of grain from the king''s capital a few days ago. It is likely that God punished people are preparing for war."


    Manda agreed: "yes, they bought so much food and weapons, just preparing for war!"


    In fact, Manda bought all the food. He sent the caravan to the begmia mountain in batches, but since the general spoke, it was natural to blame the God Punisher.


    The king paced back and forth in the meeting, sat back on the throne and said to longson, "what are you going to do?"


    Longesen said, "Your Majesty has 3000 Golden Lion and iron guards, and I have 400 wind warriors in my hand. As long as we move fast enough, we can wipe out the punishers in the king''s capital."


    Longesen is worthy of being the best general of Romulus. When the enemy''s plan fails, direct preemption is the wisest choice.


    Unfortunately, the Minister of state has another opinion: "Your Majesty, this matter must be taken seriously. If we really fight with the divine Punisher in the king''s capital according to general longson, it is tantamount to going to war with the Pope. I''m afraid we can''t compete with the divine punishing holy state with our current strength."


    The holy land of divine punishment is a country under the rule of the Pope. It has a small land area and a small population, but because it enjoys the worship of various countries, it has very strong economic strength. Although Roma road country is the largest country on origino continent, it can the current strength of the king. It is really not the opponent of the emperor unless the whole ROM road country is united.


    The general''s confidence comes from this: "Your Majesty, as long as you lead us to eliminate the divine punisher of the king''s capital, all the people of Roma will fight for you! All the enemies who set foot on the kingdom will be dead, including the Pope himself!"


    These words made the king''s blood boil, but the government minister watered out the blood with a basin of cold water.


    "Your majesty! If you really want to go to war with the Pope, you must consult with local lords and get the support of at least three archdukes and several marques, otherwise it will become a tragedy like gassac."


    Thinking of gesack, the king counseled again. He wanted to write a letter to the three Archduke first and listen to their opinions.


    Can they have a wool opinion? The king''s own attitude is not clear. Do you expect the Archduke to take the initiative to declare war on the punisher?


    Looking at the trembling expression of the Minister of state and the appearance of the king at both ends, Manda suddenly realized that gaisak did not die in the hands of the divine Punisher. With such advice, he had no reason not to die.


    The letter to the Archduke has been written, but the immediate things can not be ignored. The government minister suggested that we should go out of the city immediately, intercept the weapons of the divine Punisher, and ask the divine Punisher to give a reasonable explanation on the basis of finding out the truth.


    Manda is getting angry and happy. Do you want to find out the truth about wool? Want a wool explanation? Is the knife holder neck still waiting for someone to give you a reason?


    I have to admit that long Gesen has a good spirit. He hasn''t been angry with the government minister for so many years!


    But he was angry. The next thing was troublesome. The Government Secretary entrusted this glorious task to Manda.


    "Viscount munchke, with two hundred soldiers, went out of the city overnight with Baron Stanton. He must cut off these weapons."


    It''s a disaster. Manda has robbed the weapons. He can bring the weapons back to the king to explain, but what should the divine Punisher who was killed by him say? When the two sides sit down and negotiate, they will definitely be the victims.


    The king turned his eyes to Manda and Stanton. Stanton''s legs were shaking violently. He had never fought. This kind of thing was obviously beyond his tolerance.


    Seeing Stanton''s performance, Manda suddenly came up with a good strategy:


    "General, what kind of weapon did the divine Punisher buy?"


    "I''ve only received rough information, but I don''t know the details," longson said


    Manda felt at ease when she heard the speech. If only she didn''t know the details, there was room for fabrication.


    "Your Majesty, I''m willing to go out of the city to stop the punisher, but the soldiers don''t take it. Just take my subordinates."


    "Your subordinates?" the king was stunned. "In addition to a dozen law enforcement officers and several servants, what subordinates do you have? What can those guys do? What do you take to stop the divine Punisher?"


    Manda said, "the law enforcement officer has never fought a war. It''s really useless, but my servant and I have suppressed bandits together. They know how to fight a war. I''ll try my best to hold the punisher. If I can''t win, I''ll send the news back to the king''s capital. At that time, please send troops to support me."


    "Why don''t you take the soldiers?" said the minister


    Manda said, "Lord lesio, which way do you think the divine Punisher will send these weapons to the king''s capital?"


    The government secretary did not think about cableway: "it must be from the west of the city, otherwise we can''t avoid inventory."


    "Since we are going to transport weapons from the west of the city, we will step up our vigilance outside the west of the city. If I take my soldiers to intercept them with great fanfare, it will inevitably arouse the suspicion of the divine Punisher. If the divine Punisher jumps over the wall and starts first, the King''s capital will be in danger."


    Manda''s reason is impeccable, but unexpectedly, the government minister still raised an idiot question: "how can the divine Punisher start first before the weapons have arrived in the king''s capital?"


    Manda scolded in her heart: are you a pig?


    Longesen patiently explained to the government minister: "the other party has made 90% preparation. Even if the last 10% preparation is not done, it also has the strength to start a war against us. Munchke is right. We can''t arouse the other party''s suspicion. At the same time, we should step up the alert of the king''s capital."


    The king nodded and said, "krech munchke, the glory of the kingdom is now entrusted to you."

 Chapter 261

    Manda left the king''s capital from the south of the city overnight. Longson and Stanton personally sent Manda outside the city.


    Longson told Manda several times in succession; "If you see the strength of the other party, you really have no chance of winning. Don''t be rash. Tell me the news first and wait for my reinforcements!"


    Stanton was grateful to Manda: "anyway, you saved me. Come back alive. You must come back alive."


    Stanton is a real man.


    With the "servants", Manda set out from the south of the city, made a big circle outside the Wangdu, and came to a house near the west of the city.


    In this house, there are gold coins and weapons robbed by Millo, as well as the grain accumulated by Manda.


    ¡­¡­


    Bucken sat in the mansion and tasted the cider in the cup. He bought a batch of weapons from Jinguang city and should have sent them to the king''s capital the day before yesterday, but there was still no news. He reminded the God punishment warrior who escorted the weapons that even if there was a big thing, he could not delay the date. This thing was done behind the Archbishop''s back.


    What the hell happened? Has anyone leaked the news? There was an accident with these weapons? Robbed by the king? Or was it discovered by the Archbishop?


    The next morning, the Archbishop asked him to go to the cathedral.


    Bucken was shocked. It seemed that the Archbishop had found out.


    Before that, he bought many weapons through different channels. The purpose of hoarding weapons is to seize the palace. As long as there are soldiers in his hand, the Archbishop can''t refuse. But now the matter has been exposed, he must give the Archbishop a reasonable explanation.


    The Archbishop did know about it, but he didn''t inquire outside the city, but got the news from the city.


    Longson knew about the weapons, and so did his commander Georgia.


    Georgia knows, and so does the archbishop.


    He could guess the origin of these weapons and bucken''s intention, but he didn''t want to tell the truth, because there was still an urgent thing to deal with.


    "There are many cities in the South with no harvest. A large number of refugees are flocking to the king''s capital. The first batch of refugees are about 10000 people. They will arrive at the bottom of the city in less than ten days. Bishop bucken, what do you think we should do?"


    Bucken breathed a sigh when he heard the speech. As long as it wasn''t about weapons, everything else was easy to say, and bucken had been prepared for the problem of refugees.


    "My Lord, as believers of the Lord, it is our bounden duty to save these poor creatures. I suggest opening the city gate, allowing them to enter the king''s capital, and opening our, er, granary, so that they can get through the difficulties."


    Leo, who was sitting on one side, was stunned. It was the same as his idea. I didn''t expect that the hard hearted bucken had such a soft side.


    Howitt shook his head and said, "the total number of refugees may exceed 50000. Our granary alone is not enough."


    Bucken said: "of course, we can''t rely entirely on our granary. The king is the Lord of a country. It''s his duty to save his people. There are all the nobles in the king''s capital. They should also contribute."


    Howitt sighed, "this is what I''m worried about. The nobles are penniless, and they won''t allow refugees to enter the city. As for the king, when did you see him care about the life and death of civilians?"


    Bucken got up and said, "Sir, please forgive my stubbornness. I don''t care about the thoughts of kings and nobles. I only care about the sacred duty given to me by the Lord. I can''t watch those refugees die. I will fight to the end."


    Leo got up and said, "I am willing to fight side by side with bishop bucken and fight for these poor people!"


    Huo Wei nodded and drew a sign of the sword of divine punishment on his chest: "the Lord will hear our hearts, and the merciful Lord will protect us and those poor people."


    After seeing off bucken, Howitt''s face sank, glared at Leo and said, "what did you mean by what you just did?"


    Leo looked blankly and said, "Sir, we agree with bucken. Shouldn''t we show it?"


    "The same idea? Where did you get the conclusion?"


    Leo wondered, "doesn''t bucken want to protect the refugees, too?"


    Howitt sneered: "bucken will care about the refugees? How can you be so naive? He wants the refugees to enter the city in order to disturb the order of the king''s capital, take the opportunity to attack the king, and even seize the throne by force!"


    Leo took a cold breath: "how is this possible?"


    Howitt shook his head and said, "at first, I just thought he was a little domineering. I also knew that he had hidden some troops in the king, but I didn''t expect that he had reached the point of thousands of people."


    Howitt told Leo about the weapons and was so frightened that Leo almost sat on the ground: "he bought a thousand people''s weapons? How can we know nothing?"


    Howitt said with a bitter smile: "we know too little about him. His ambition is far beyond our imagination. The refugees pouring into the king''s capital will become another weapon for him. He will even take this opportunity to usurp the throne. Once he gets it, you and I will die. This time, we have to stand on the king''s side and try our best to destroy bucken''s plot."


    Leo looked pale and said, "will the king help us?"


    "Don''t say such childish words again, the king can''t help anyone! He won''t care about anyone except himself! Do what we should do, let the king do what he should do as well as possible, and finally achieve a situation that we can bear each other. That''s the result we want. As for bucken," Howitt clenched his teeth, "we can''t be soft hearted to him any more!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda stayed in the house for three days and finally waited for manu.


    Manu can''t be blamed for being late. Manda came early. The accident of Wangdu disrupted Manda''s plan.


    Manu brought 500 civilian men. His task was to transport the weapons, food and gold coins purchased by Manda to bellamia mountain, and then to Qixing mountain through manu''s mountain drilling skills.


    After completing the delivery, Manda asked about the situation in the mountain. Manu said, "Stanley is recruiting in the name of Roman Wilkins according to your instructions. The population of Seven Star Mountain has reached 2000."


    Manda frowned and said, "there were more than a thousand people in the mountain. I sent so many gold coins, and less than a thousand people came?"


    Manu said with embarrassment on his face: "Sir, there are not many people near the Seven Star Mountain, and fewer people are willing to go up the mountain to be thieves..."


    Manda rubbed her forehead. The population is a death hole in remote areas. If she wants to crack this death hole, gold coins alone can''t solve the problem.


    Manu wants to say something that makes Manda happy: "my Lord, three cottages have been completed, and the remaining four have started. New roads are being paved in the mountains. In two months, the first batch of grain should be harvested..."


    Manda struggled to squeeze out a smile and said with appreciation, "you did a good job."


    In fact, he is very dissatisfied. It is much more difficult to operate one territory than he thought.


    After sending manu away, Manda found Pluto and put on the medicine he prepared.


    "These scars are fake?" after applying the medicine, several wounds appeared on Manda''s body, which looked no different from the real wound except that it didn''t hurt much.


    "It''s all fake, but others can''t detect it. Don''t worry, sir." Pluto is very confident in his skills.


    Manda clenched the Oracle ring and prayed piously to Zeus: "Lord of the great gods, please give me the Oracle if my decision is appropriate."


    After waiting for a long time, the Emerald on the ring glowed.


    That night, Manda quietly returned to the king''s capital, went directly to the palace and asked to meet the king.


    After a while, Manda saw the king. Seeing Manda black and blue, the king''s heart trembled.


    "You missed?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, I succeeded. I intercepted the weapon of the punisher. It''s in this box."


    With that, Manda stepped back two steps and presented the huge wooden box behind him to the king.


    "That''s all?" said the king in surprise. "Is this a weapon that can arm a thousand people?"


    Manda said, "the news of the general is wrong. The weapons in it can''t arm a thousand people, but they are more powerful than a thousand people in the hands of the believers of the Lord of the gods."


    Then he opened the box and shouted, "praise the great lord of the gods!"


    The dazzling light rushed out of the box. The king immediately stood up, his lips trembled and said, "this, this is, this is..."


    Manda said slowly, "this is the aegis shield and lightning scepter, the artifact of the Lord of the gods!"

 Chapter 262

    Previously, like everyone else, Manda had a misunderstanding. He believed that only high-level believers could have the strength to keep artifacts.


    But he soon realized that strength is a very complex concept. Although the strength of high-level believers is strong, it can not be greater than the Lord of a country after all.


    The king was a believer of Zeus. He had a strong desire for artifact, and he also had the strength to protect artifact, which was recognized by Zeus.


    The only problem is that the king''s class should not be high and it is difficult to resist the erosion of artifacts.


    But it doesn''t matter. There must be talented people around the king to help him find a way to resist erosion. Even if he can''t resist, it has nothing to do with Manda.


    Seeing the shield of aegis and the lightning scepter, the king''s sweat flowed from his forehead to his heels. He was so excited that he almost forgot his identity. He almost plunged into the wooden box.


    He struggled to restrain his impulse and asked the guards to carry the wooden box to the treasure house. After a long recovery, he finally spoke:


    "Craig munchke, what reward do you want?"


    Manda did not look up. At the moment, he was not completely out of danger, because it was difficult to guess the king''s mind.


    "Your Majesty, my only wish is to serve a great monarch forever and will not change from generation to generation."


    generation after generation! Forever!


    These two words made the king''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    "Sheriff Stanton in the east of the city is too reckless. Sheriff Hobbes in the west of the city is the running dog of the divine Punisher. Sheriff donock in the north of the city is a loyal and honest man, but he lacks some wisdom. The king needs a chief sheriff. This position will belong to you."


    Manda quickly knelt down and said, "thank you, your great majesty!"


    The king didn''t hurry to let Manda stand up. He pulled out his sword and came to Manda.


    This makes Manda very nervous. Doesn''t he want to kill people?


    If he really dares to do so, Manda can only fight for one life and become a regicide.


    Mandador was worried. The king put his sword on his shoulder and whispered, "your title is not worthy of your official position. I want you to see my generosity. I officially canonize you as the count as the master of Romulus. In three days, there will be a canonization ceremony for you!"


    Three days later, in the most majestic Golden Lion Hall of the palace, the ceremony arrived as scheduled. Under the eyes of officials in the capital of the king, Manda won the title of the king. She not only became an earl, but also received the family emblem given by the king.


    In order to distinguish from the Marquis munchke''s family, the king designed a new family emblem for Manda, which is shaped like a spear, symbolizing loyalty and bravery.


    "Your Majesty, praise your greatness, your generosity and your glory!"


    The king tapped Manda on the shoulder with his long sword and said with a smile, "count munchke, praise your loyalty, praise your bravery, praise the great lord of the gods."


    "Er..."


    Manda trembled instinctively, and the Golden Lion hall was silent.


    There was no divine Punisher at the scene, and many people knew that the king was a believer of Zeus.


    But he praised the Lord of the gods in public, which exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    In longson''s view, the king is changing his attitude, and he will take more severe measures against God punishers.


    In the view of the government minister, the king was bewitched by crafty and crafty people and had some impulsive ideas.


    In the eyes of other ministers, the king seemed to have suppressed for too long and wanted to vent his emotions.


    Only Manda knows the real reason. Zeus''s artifact is too aggressive.


    After the canonization, the king read another document and appointed Manda as the chief sheriff. All the sheriffs in the four regions of the royal capital had to accept his jurisdiction. At the same time, it also marked that Manda had entered the second echelon of the royal capital bureaucracy.


    This made the ministers even more surprised. It was unreasonable to confer a young man of civilian origin as an earl. Now he was given such a high official position, and the king''s mind was beyond speculation.


    No one knows what spell Manda used to make the king appreciate him so much. There are some costs behind the huge profits, but these costs are insignificant for Manda.


    First, there was some estrangement between him and the general. Longersen was very satisfied that Manda intercepted the weapon of the punisher, but he didn''t know what kind of weapon the king could give him such a rich reward.


    He once asked Manda, but Manda kept silent. This was the king''s order. He could not disclose the truth to anyone. Although longson expressed understanding, it was inevitable that he had a grudge.


    Second, he was hated by bucken. When bucken lost his weapon and munchke was promoted, it was easy to connect the two things.


    Bucken discovered the "truth", but he did not agree with the "truth" seen by the king. Manda made a lot of money between lies and real dreams.


    He got rid of the artifact of Zeus and won the title and official position. The harvest was more than that.


    The protection of the artifact by the king was also recognized by Zeus. From the old goat''s mouth, Manda learned that Hermes appreciated this action very much. On the night of canonization, his experience increased by a full 30%.


    The next main task is to prevent bucken''s counterattack, but bucken is not in the mood to pay Manda now, and a greater opportunity is coming.


    More than 10000 refugees from the South arrived at the foot of the city two days later.


    Manda has seen refugees, but she has never seen such a huge refugee. She is ragged, yellow and skinny. She has lost all hope for life, but her primitive survival instinct is very strong.


    Standing on the head of the city, watching more than 10000 walking corpses crashing madly against the city gate, Manda seemed to see the coming of the end.


    The king was not unprepared for this. He discussed the countermeasures with long Gesen in advance: open the city gate, let the refugees enter the king''s capital, awaken their faith in the ancient gods in the name of the Lord of the gods, unite the refugees and take the opportunity to expel the divine punishers.


    Longesen has prepared the weapons accumulated for many years. These weapons are enough to arm an army of nearly 10000 people. If the plan of the grand general can be implemented, the archbishop is bound to be driven out of the king''s capital. Next, longesen will start the hunt and kill operation and cut off the Archbishop''s head before he leaves Roma.


    As long as you see the head of the archbishop, the local lords will see the king''s attitude. As long as the Romulus country is united, it is enough to resist the counterattack of the divine punishment holy country. Only one victory can mobilize the fighting spirit of all countries on the mainland, and the era of divine punishment rule will come to an end.


    What a perfect plan, but it was just a plan. When the news leaked out, the nobles of the capital immediately stood up and strongly opposed the king''s opening the gate.


    "Your Majesty, once the refugees enter the city, burn, kill and loot, they will turn the kings into Purgatory on earth!"


    "Your Majesty, there may be spies and even soldiers among the refugees. Once you enter the city, it will threaten your safety!"


    "Your Majesty, the refugees entering the city will threaten the granary of the king''s capital, and the civilians of the king''s capital will starve and even trigger riots!"


    The nobles certainly didn''t want the refugees to enter the city, because they must be the first to suffer, and the king didn''t care about their life or death. As long as the refugees rushed into the king''s capital, all the nobles would be looted.


    As for the risks they said, they are indeed possible, but relative to the benefits behind them, this risk is worth bearing.


    But the king hesitated. He wanted to think about it for a few more days. During this period, he asked longersen to try to stabilize the mood of the refugees.


    The mood of the refugees was difficult to stabilize. What they wanted was food, but the king refused to open the granary.


    At this time, no one thought that barken had helped longson.

 Chapter 263

    Bucken came to the general''s house and had a semi public meeting with longson.


    Semi public is a very strange situation. Even longson didn''t understand bucken''s intention.


    If it is a public meeting, bucken can explain the reason, and even find a witness to openly negotiate with longson.


    If it''s a private meeting, it''s better to deal with. Longson will directly refuse bucken. In his opinion, there can be no common private topic between the two people.


    But bucken came to the general''s house openly, but didn''t tell anyone the content of the conversation, which made things a little hazy.


    In fact, their topic was nothing special. Bucken said he would do his best to help the refugees. He would persuade the Archbishop to open the granary belonging to the divine Punisher. At the same time, he also hoped that longson would continue to persuade the king to open the city gate as soon as possible.


    Longson had a bad feeling. He found that bucken was wooing refugees.


    He knew the value of refugees, so he wanted to use refugees to expel the divine Punisher. But if refugees ate the food of the divine Punisher and entered the king''s capital with the help of the divine Punisher, the refugees must stand on the side of the divine Punisher, which is much more terrible than the weapons of a thousand people.


    Longson didn''t reply to bucken. He quickly reported the matter to the king.


    "We must immediately release the refugees into the city. God punishes those who face up and try to win over the refugees. If the refugees stand on their side, the consequences will be unimaginable!"


    The king knew that the matter was serious and the situation was urgent, but he didn''t make a decision. He called the Government Secretary and Manda to discuss the matter together.


    After hearing what happened, Manda was really worried for the king. Bucken would transport food outside the city at any time. The hungry refugees would definitely give up their lives for a full meal. Moreover, there was hope for their survival in the king''s capital. When the refugees shouted the name of the Lord of divine punishment and followed bucken into the king''s capital, it was too late.


    Still talking about wool? Quickly find a way to settle the refugees in and control them in their own hands as much as possible! This is what we should do at the moment of life and death!


    But the Government Secretary didn''t think so. When he heard that the refugees were going to enter the king''s capital, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "disaster, this is destined to be a disaster!"


    Manda wanted to keep silent, but she couldn''t help asking, "Lord lesio, do you have a better idea?"


    Lesio''s facial features suddenly changed, his eyebrows were straight, in the shape of an eight character, the corners of his eyes drooped, directly down to his cheekbones, his nose twitched, as if there was a runny nose, his lips trembled, but he couldn''t speak out when he wanted to speak.


    His eyes are red. He''s going to cry!


    The government minister of the Kingdom, a man in his fifties, he is going to cry!


    Not only Manda, but everyone was stunned. The Minister of state cried out in the Council hall!


    "Your Majesty," lesio uttered a tremor that broke everyone''s heart, "because of my stupidity, I am deeply sorry for my incompetence and ignorance. I have disappointed you, the general and all my colleagues..."


    What is this? Why do you feel so sad? Even the king was stunned. He motioned longerson and Manda to leave the Council hall temporarily. He wanted to communicate with the government minister alone for a while.


    When they came outside the hall, Manda was stunned and speechless. Longson was nervous. He had a hunch of something from the strange performance of the Government Secretary.


    In the Council hall, the minister sobbed for a long time before he said his inner pain:


    "Your Majesty, I know I''m not a smart man. I gave you some wrong suggestions, which may lead to some wrong choices, but do you really think I did wrong? Even if I did wrong, what serious consequences did it lead to?


    I know that the general hates me very much. He should hate me, but he shouldn''t pass this hatred on to you! It''s not your fault! We want to maintain the peace of the king''s capital. Our common enemy is the divine Punisher, which he shouldn''t forget! "


    While talking, the government minister cried, and the king was confused: "the general has not forgotten that he is planning with us a way to deal with those who are punished by God!"


    "Really!" the minister wiped his tears. "He met the bishop of the punisher, bishop bucken, the most vicious and cruel bishop. I want to know what they said?"


    The king said, "didn''t long Gesen make it clear just now? He said that the divine Punisher would lead the refugees into the king''s capital, so he thought..."


    "He also wants refugees to enter Wangdu! They think the same!"


    The king was stunned. What the government minister said sounded unreasonable, but it was true. Longsen and the punisher wanted the refugees to enter the king''s capital.


    "But their original intention is different. Longson wants the refugees to stand on our side."


    "How does he know which side the refugees will stand on? As long as the refugees are allowed to enter the king''s capital, the king''s palace will be in danger!"


    Manda stood at the door of the hall and listened quietly to the dialogue through the thick door. The voice of the dialogue was slightly inaudible and completely unrecognizable to others, but with the strong hearing of Hermes believers, Manda could hear a general idea.


    At first, he was also very shocked, and the views of the government minister seemed impeccable.


    But if you think about it carefully, you will know the flaw. Refugees are a weapon, just like a sword. Whoever gets the sword first will take the lead.


    Longersen''s purpose is to let the king get the sword first and directly kill the punisher. You also want to take the sword. I also want to take the sword. The purposes of both sides are the same, but their positions are different, but remove all the processes and positions in the middle, and you get a completely opposite inference.


    This is not a very clever sophistry. Manda believes that the king will have his own judgment, but he is wrong.


    The king remained silent for a long time. He was persuaded by the government minister.


    He called longerson to the conference hall and said with a smile, "I''ve wronged you for so many years."


    Longerson was stunned and didn''t know what he meant.


    "I am an indecisive monarch who disappoints you every time."


    Longson hurriedly got up and said, "I''ve never had such an idea!"


    "Don''t be so nervous. Sit down, sit down first and relax," the king smiled. "I know you question every decision I make and even feel angry about some decisions I make."


    Longerson shook his head and said, "I have never questioned you."


    "Really? Well," said the king with a smile, "I order you to expel all the refugees under the city within ten days. If they refuse to leave, leave their bodies under the city!"


    Long Gesen was stunned. He didn''t understand why the king made such an absurd decision. It was forcing the refugees to riot. If the divine Punisher acted again at this time, the king would lose his throne under the attack of both inside and outside.


    "But if you do, if you do..."


    "You''re questioning me again! I did wrong again, didn''t I?" the king said with a grim smile. "General, you have such good talents. You really shouldn''t follow a monarch like me!"


    Long Gesen didn''t know how to explain. The Government Secretary said in a side way: "the intention of the great general and the divine Punisher has been very obvious. They want to let the refugees into the city and cause chaos. We must stop them. What is there to doubt about your Majesty''s choice!"


    Standing outside the door, Manda looked a little trance. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    How did the king live to this day? It is really a great miracle that Romulus can survive on the mainland today.

 Chapter 264

    The king listened to the minister''s advice. Manda couldn''t figure out the truth and could only treat him as a fool.


    But then there was another operation that made Manda more vulnerable. Longerson also agreed with the suggestion of the Government Secretary. He admitted his mistake to the king, accepted the king''s order, and promised the king on the spot that the refugees would disappear from the city within ten days.


    Manda thought it was a last resort choice, but he was wrong again. The next day, longerson called Manda to the general''s house to discuss countermeasures. He was not under the pressure of the king, but he really felt that what the Government Secretary said was very reasonable.


    "We can''t let the refugees into the king''s capital. That will cause chaos and give God punishers a chance to take advantage of it. Count munchke, what do you think of it?"


    Manda didn''t speak. He didn''t want to say or dare not say. After what happened last night, he felt that the IQ of the king and the general had been lowered by the government minister.


    Seeing Manda talking about him, longerson thought he had other difficulties. He looked at the guard, keeper and commander giorgia in the room, suddenly got up and took Manda to another hall.


    This hall is slightly smaller than the living room of the general''s house, and the color is softer and warmer. Manda looked around the wall for a week and found the answer to the whole thing.


    There is a picture on the wall, a bust of the Minister of state!


    The government minister wore a military uniform, a sword and a firm smile on his face.


    It''s no wonder that long Gesen has endured so many years. It''s no wonder that he never questioned the Minister of state. It''s no wonder that he has repeatedly accommodated and tolerated the unreasonable provocation of the Minister of state. All this comes from deep and strong admiration.


    Longson likes the Minister of state? Like the greasy, fat, semi bald man?


    No! Even if the orientation is natural, the two people''s looks don''t match! As a middle-aged man, longson is a rare handsome man.


    But how does this picture explain? Hang a picture of your colleague on the wall? Is this normal? He also changed his military uniform for the government minister. How could that dead mother gun wear a military uniform? It is obvious that longersen combined his love for the military with his love for the government minister, resulting in this portrait full of love.


    "Count munchke, what are you looking at?"


    Manda quickly lowered her head and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    Longerson smiled, "are you looking at that picture?"


    Manda really wanted to deny that he didn''t want to discuss the general''s special hobbies.


    "You think of me as the Minister of state, Lord lesio?"


    What is it? Manda looked up and said, "isn''t it?"


    Longson shook his head and said with a smile, "it is indeed Lord lesio, but it is not the Minister of state you are familiar with. This is lesio IV, marquis Wiggins lesio, the father of the Minister of state."


    Father? Manda looked at the portrait carefully. Except that she was thinner and had a little more hair, the person in the picture was almost no different from the Government Secretary. Manda had seen a father and son who were very similar, but she had never seen one who looked so similar.


    "They are indeed very similar," longson seemed to see through Manda''s mind, "Lord Wiggins lesio is the 11th General of the kingdom. I was his subordinate and followed him in countless battles. I respect him and worship him very much. I am willing to be a deputy general under his command all my life, but twenty years ago, at the age of 50, he left the royal capital to find his only son who has been separated for many years."


    Long Gesen sighed and then said, "he searched for eight years and traveled all over the mountains and rivers of the kingdom. Finally, he found his son. At that time, his son was almost forty years old. He thought he could take his son back to the capital to spend his old age, but unfortunately, he died on the road, leaving only his son to return to the capital alone."


    Manda blinked and said, "is this the present Minister of state?"


    Longersen nodded: "he should have taken over the position of general, but at that time, the king had appointed the general to me. I was very ashamed. I asked the king to resign, but the king refused my request. He let lesio be the Minister of government. Up to now, I still feel indebted to him."


    Longersen got up, took a sip of wine and sighed: "as he said last night, over the years, he put forward many bad suggestions, which made our kingdom miss many good opportunities, but I never blame him. This is my debt to him and to his father, general lesio."


    Longerson went to Manda, poured a glass of wine for Manda and said, "I''ve assembled fengxiao battle horses. They can fight at any time, but I want to hear your advice."


    Manda shrugged and said, "I don''t need my advice on war. You''ve experienced a lot more wars than me."


    "This is not war, this is killing. I don''t want to kill innocent people. You are so smart that you can think of other ways."


    After a long silence, Manda got up and said, "please give me some time to think."


    "Yes, but not too long," longson looked out of the window. "I got the news that bucken has left town."


    Outside the city, in the stinking refugee camp, bucken was personally distributing food to the refugees.


    "Here is your bread, old man."


    "Madam, put away the bread and eat it as soon as possible."


    "Children, eat more. Don''t thank me. The Lord gave it to you."


    The refugees who got food were crying. They loudly thanked the Lord of punishment. From morning to dusk, they made sure that every refugee got a food. Bucken stood on a rock and shouted: "The Lord has never forgotten his children. The Lord always loves the world. You live under the protection of the Lord and do not have to fear hunger and pain. You live under the glory of the Lord and do not have to fear the walls and guards!


    You are the people of Roma. When the Kingdom needs you, you have no complaints or regrets. Now you need the help of the kingdom. No one is qualified to force you out! Shout with me, I am the child of the Lord, I am the people of the Kingdom, and we want to survive! "


    The cry of tearing the earth and the sky shook the wall and made the guards at the head of the city tremble.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda put a stack of parchment together and sorted out the information on the paper one by one.


    It is not just them that can lower the IQ of kings and generals. Many officials will support the absurd idea of the minister. This is not a coincidence, nor does it come from the loyalty and prestige of the minister. It is more like a skill.


    The Minister of state and his father are so much alike that his portrait will be mistaken by Manda. There is another secret.


    The minister''s father left Wangdu 20 years ago. Eight years later, the minister returned alone. His father died in a foreign land, that is to say, their father and son never appeared in Wangdu at the same time.


    Long Gesen has always felt guilty about becoming a top general. This guilt is inexplicable. The Government Secretary has never fought a war, and people without war achievements can''t become a top general. Even if he has the advantage of blood, he doesn''t have this qualification.


    What''s more, the position of the government minister is at the same level as that of the general. Lesio has not lost anything. Longson''s guilt is unreasonable.


    Putting all the information together, Manda remembered an old goat''s advice:


    Be careful of the followers of Hera. Not every God has reason.

 Chapter 265

    Putting all the information together, Manda made a bold conjecture about the Government Secretary lesio. He believed that the Minister of state was a believer in Hera.


    This is not an empty imagination. According to Kunta''s translation, the first-order skill of Hera believers is called "I say yes, that is yes, and I say no, that is no".


    It sounds obscure, but it is strikingly similar to the Government Secretary. He has the ability to confuse right and wrong.


    According to the divine records, Hera is very good at taking away other people''s reason. Before Heracles became a God, he was cursed by Hera and often did irrational things. It is inferred that taking away reason is likely to be the talent of Hera believers.


    That night, the king called his confidants to the wall to observe the situation of the refugees. Overnight, the number of refugees doubled, and the cries of more than 20000 refugees frightened everyone.


    Everyone''s attention was focused on the city, and only Manda focused on the back of the Government Secretary.


    He has always regarded the Government Secretary as a stupid pig. He has never spied on the Government Secretary with skills. He will never believe that a stupid person like lesio will be a believer of ancient gods.


    Manda exhausted her strength and gave full play to the first-order skills. Through layers of camouflage, he finally saw the other party''s divine blood stone.


    That''s countless gold coins. Lesio''s divine blood stone is even more expensive than the drunken Millo''s.


    This proved that his strength was above level 5. The previous speculation was confirmed, and all the clues were strung together.


    Twenty years ago, lesio, who was a general at that time, left the capital for some reason, but he didn''t go to find his son.


    According to Millo, if the fifth order believers want to continue to be promoted, they must complete the contract with the gods.


    Lesio must have reached the fifth level at that time, and the contract between him and the gods was somewhat special, forcing him to leave the king''s capital for eight years.


    As for the reason of looking for a son, according to Manda''s inference, it is because lesio needs a new identity.


    The fifth order believer''s aging rate is very slow. Lesio left the king''s capital at the age of 50 and was nearly 60 when he returned to the king''s capital. If he has not aged all the time, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of others.


    When he left Wangdu in the name of looking for his son, he actually regained a new life as a son. When he returned to Wangdu, his "son" was about 40 years old. A man of 50 years old dressed up a little, coupled with the excellent physical quality and vigorous experience of ancient god believers, it was easy to make people believe that he was only 40 years old, In this way, he can not only hide his not old physique, but also continue to be active in politics as a young man.


    In the following ten years, he completely changed the image of a famous general, showed stupidity and cowardice, took away the reason of the king and ministers with the skills of Hera believers, reversed right and wrong, manipulated the regime, and showed great innocence.


    Think about the way he cried in the palace, just like Hera in the book.


    No mistake, he is a sixth order believer of Hera, and the status of the government minister is also in line with the status of a hero among people.


    Why have you not been influenced by the Minister of state? According to Manda''s conjecture, there are two reasons, one is Hermes''s wisdom bonus, and the other is the contempt of the Government Secretary for himself.


    He hasn''t tried his best to deal with himself. If he really shows the strength of the sixth order believers, Manda doesn''t know how long he can last.


    Manda was trembling. He felt a fear he had never felt before. Even if he faced the seventh order believers in Zeus''s palace, he was not as scared as he is today.


    The seventh order believer did not hide his strength, but the government minister hid it so perfectly. If he had shown any offense to him, he might have lost his life.


    Longson patted Manda on the shoulder. He thought Manda was afraid of the refugees under the city.


    "Do you have an answer to what I asked you during the day?" longson whispered.


    "Please give me five days and I''ll try to persuade them to leave."


    "Five days..." longersen looked at the king with a worried face. He was afraid that the king didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Where are your soldiers, longson!" cried the king. "Get rid of these mobs! If they don''t leave, kill them immediately!"


    Longson bowed his head and said nothing. Manda bowed and said, "Your Majesty, give me five days and I will do my best to let them leave."


    The king shouted, "I don''t want to wait a day!"


    Thinking of the minister''s usual actions, Manda had an idea and saluted: "Sir, you can see that they are the people of the kingdom. Please give them a chance to live."


    The Government Secretary has always advocated a mild way to solve the problem, which may also be related to the contract of the gods. You might as well try gambling.


    It''s good to win the bet. I finally have an account of longgesen, and there are many young adults among the refugees, who can also add some population to the seven star mountain.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose the bet. Anyway, if you try your best, longerson won''t complain about himself, and will leave a pedantic image of "virgin" to the Government Secretary, which will further relax his vigilance against himself.


    Manda won the bet. As he expected, the Government Secretary didn''t want to see the killing.


    "Let count munchke have a try. Five days is not long."


    The king nodded: "five days, just five days. After five days, all those left under the city will become corpses!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the official residence, Manda immediately came to cheerdan to discuss the absorption of refugees.


    "As long as the young and middle-aged over 10 and under 50 try every means to deceive them and send them to the begmia mountain."


    Cheerdan immediately made a plan to cajole the refugees, which was not difficult, but some details needed to be discussed with Manda.


    "Refugees usually take their families with them. If they meet people who want to take their wives, children and parents, do they want to accept them?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s better not to have such a person."


    "My Lord, we must be careful about this. I am not an abusive sympathizer, but if I give hope to the refugee and turn away and refuse him, it may lead to very serious consequences."


    Manda nodded. Cheerdan made a good point. Once the anger of the refugees was ignited, not only the plan failed, but also disastrous consequences.


    "Take it with you and dispose of it when you get to mount begmia."


    Cherdan also had another worry: "how can we avoid conflict with bucken? I guess he doesn''t want the refugees to leave."


    This is a big problem. Refugees are bucken''s weapons, and Manda wants to dig his corner. Conflict is almost inevitable.


    If you can''t avoid it, don''t avoid it. In view of longson''s lesson, it''s not a bad thing to properly conflict with God punishers.


    "As long as there is no human life, a little conflict is nothing!"


    That night, Manda led the crowd over the city wall and came to the gathering place of refugees.


    Guatel scanned among the sleeping refugees and woke up a man in his thirties.


    "Are you a craftsman?"


    The man was stunned and said, "I can make pottery and iron. How do you know?"


    "Want to work?" guatel took out some copper. "The salary is not much, but it''s enough for a change."


    The man looked down at his wife and children sleeping on the side, shook his head and said, "I can''t leave them."


    "I didn''t want you to leave them," guatel took out a loaf of bread and stuffed it into the man''s hand. "Eat, eat, come with me, take them with you."

 Chapter 266

    The man took the bread and ate it. He was hungry and almost choked. When he swallowed the bread, he woke up his sleeping son, stuffed him with the bread, broke off a small piece from it and stuffed it to his wife.


    Guatel looked directly at the man and asked, "are you going or not?"


    It''s so simple to exchange a person''s trust. Sometimes a bread is enough.


    The man looked around. He seemed to be avoiding someone. He was not watched. He nodded and said, "I''ll go with you, but I still have a brother. He also has a family. Can he go together?"


    Guatel hung his eyes and said, "is he a craftsman?"


    The man licked his lips. He dared not lie: "he, he can do farm work. He has great strength. You can let him do anything."


    "But we only want craftsmen."


    "Let him be a hard worker. He can bear hardships very much. I beg you."


    Guatel sighed, "let''s go."


    Moira woke up a sleeping girl and said with a smile, "you look very handsome. Do you want to make some money with me?"


    The girl was surprised and quickly grabbed the old mother around her. The old mother woke up, looked at Moira and said, "get away, don''t touch my daughter!"


    Moira frowned and was about to get angry when the lioness came over:


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. We''re looking for some women who can knit. Can your daughter?"


    The old woman hugged her daughter tightly and said fiercely, "I''ll let you go!"


    "Old man, you''re too angry. We''re not bad people, and even so what? You''re starving. How should your daughter live? Look at the men around you. Will they let her go?" the lioness smiled. "Anyway, life won''t be worse than now. Let her go with me."


    With that, the lioness took out a piece of cheese and smelled the tempting fragrance. The girl''s psychological defense collapsed.


    She reached for the cheese and was robbed by the old woman. The old woman didn''t want to stop her. She just wanted her to give half to her little granddaughter.


    The lion girl noticed that there was a little girl beside the old woman, only seven or eight years old.


    Watching her daughter and granddaughter wolf down cheese, the old woman cried, "take them away, let''s go!"


    The lioness picked up the little girl and took her away. The old woman covered her mouth and sat on the ground crying silently.


    She still had the little girl''s residual body temperature, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Where will those two children be sent? It has nothing to do with him.


    It''s good to go anywhere and do anything. It''s good to be alive.


    After crying for a long time, she suddenly saw moyla back in front of her eyes, grabbed her broken clothes and said, "old thing, can you knit?"


    "A little."


    "Can you cut wool?"


    "Yes."


    "Come with me!"


    "Really do knitting?" the old woman couldn''t believe her ears and was dragged away by moaila.


    Chuyt sat by the campfire and said to the people, "there is hope to live. As long as we can survive today, we can have a house, animals, fields and children tomorrow. As long as we live today, everything tomorrow will belong to us." chuyt filled everyone with a bowl of soup and said excitedly, "after this bowl of chicken soup, we''ll go on our way!"


    A little girl took Toka''s hand and came to her father: "Dad, he said that as long as you follow him, you will have something to eat."


    A group of strong men gathered around the drunkard. Each had a drink and got up ready to go.


    Bigda called two subordinates and took them to bellamia mountain. Manda came to the drunkard and said, "I didn''t expect you to come too."


    The drunkard wiped his mouth and said with a smile, "do more things like this without losing."


    In one night, they attracted more than 300 refugees. Although they are old and weak, good and bad, they are much more efficient than Stanley''s recruitment.


    Manda''s attention has always focused on bucken. Their actions last night attracted the attention of the punisher. It is estimated that bucken will take action soon.


    But at dawn, Manda found herself worrying too much.


    Thousands of refugees came to the city. Bucken was not in the mood to pay attention to him. It was not worth mentioning that he attracted more than 300 people.


    "Shout with me! I am the child of the Lord, I am the people of the Kingdom, we want to survive! The great God punishes the Lord to protect us!"


    The earth shaking cry made Manda feel a real pain in her chest. The drunkard sighed and said, "see, this is the power. It is the power dedicated to the Lord of God''s punishment that makes him superior to the gods. I said, do more of this and don''t suffer."


    Listening to the tsunami like cry, Manda was very envious. He seemed to see bucken sending meat to the Lord of punishment, and he could only stand at bucken''s feet and pick up some soup.


    He also wanted the group to shout Hermes''s name, but he didn''t have the courage. The Earl''s status was only a little lower than that of the bishop, but Manda could only sneak up some bargains behind bucken.


    The reason is very simple. Behind bucken stands a powerful divine punishment church, and behind Manda stands a cowardly king.


    While feeling, Manda suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Old friend, what are you doing here?"


    It''s Leo. They have never met since Manda came to the king''s capital. Leo is almost forgotten by Manda, but Manda has always been in Leo''s sight.


    "You took hundreds of people from the camp last night. Where did you take them?" old friends met without greeting. Leo went straight to the subject.


    Manda knew that the punisher would send someone to follow him. She simply told Leo the truth: "I took them to the bellamia mountain."


    "There are only wild mountains. What do you want to do with them?"


    "There is also a small town at the foot of the mountain. Although it is abandoned, at least there are some dilapidated houses to protect them from the wind and rain."


    "What do they eat?"


    "I raised some food for them to eat for a while."


    "How many people and days?" Leo shook his head. "Can you feed everyone here?"


    "I can''t," Manda shook her head, "but what can I do? In a few days, the general will rush out of the king''s capital with his cavalry, and the city will be full of corpses."


    Leo looked at barken in the distance and said, "maybe he can defeat longson''s army."


    "Then what? Take the refugees to live and work in the king''s capital? You''re no stranger to bucken. Don''t you know what he wants to do? Do you really think these people can survive?"


    Leo shook his head and said, "what is it compared with tens of thousands of refugees that you saved hundreds of people?"


    Manda said, "at least I saved one more."


    His voice trembled slightly and expressed complex emotions and firm information incisively and vividly. Manda was almost moved by his acting skills, and he was sure Leo must have been moved.


    "Well, this is the will of the Lord," Leo said with a deep breath, closed his eyes and prayed for half a time. Then he pointed to several men among the refugees. "Go find them. They are the leaders of the refugees."


    Seeing that their clothes are clean, they look good and have enough physical strength. It seems that they should not lack food. Their status is obviously different from that of other refugees.


    Manda whispered, "I don''t know if they will listen to me."


    Leo tidied up his clothes, drew the sign of the sword of divine punishment on his chest and said to Manda, "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 267

    Manda had noticed these refugee leaders for a long time. Without them, these refugees would never dare to gather under the king''s capital. They could not even get to the king''s capital.


    The reason why I didn''t contact them was that these leaders were all loyal to bucken and didn''t know what benefits bucken promised them. As long as bucken spoke, they would immediately jump out and respond. As long as they responded, all refugees would respond.


    This is not a simple cluster effect, but there is a strict discipline system among the refugees. Last night, all the refugees who fled to the begmia mountain were avoiding the attention of the leader. It is inferred that unauthorized actors will be severely punished by the leader without permission.


    Can Leo speak to these leaders? Manda doesn''t have much hope.


    There were six leaders in total. The leader was named KAMs. Leo went up to KAMs and pointed to Manda and said, "this is count krech munchke. He''s here to help everyone."


    Kames was repairing his nails with a fancy knife, and the other leaders were busy with their own affairs.


    When they heard the count''s words, they didn''t even bother to raise their heads. Only one leader nodded gently to say hello.


    Who gave them courage? In this era, not to mention the count, a civilian has to show extreme humility even when he sees a baron.


    They were so arrogant that they must have been brainwashed by bucken. If they guessed right, they thought that the refugees would be able to attack the king''s capital, and they would become the masters of the king''s capital.


    Seeing that the leaders ignored Manda, Leo had to place his hope on himself.


    "I''m Leo frank, the high deacon, and I''m here to help you."


    This time, kames raised his head, looked at Leo''s robe, bowed slightly, saluted, and others nodded in succession.


    They reserved a little respect for Leo, obviously in bucken''s face.


    Leo cleared his throat and said to the crowd, "we have received news from the king that general longson is about to send war horses to expel the refugees. Before that, we must..."


    "Let him come," kames interrupted Leo. "There are tens of thousands of people here. Stretch out their necks and let him kill them to see if they can kill them!"


    Manda whispered, "why do you do this? Isn''t it good to live?"


    "Count," said kames with a sneer, "if you can survive, who wants to be bullied like a wild dog? Ask the Lords in the king''s capital, do they want us to live? Scrape off the leftovers from the corners of your mouth and we can survive. Do you want to ask them?"


    Manda sighed, and kames''s words left him speechless.


    Leo said, "we want to send you to a safe place so that you can eat and live in a house, so as to survive this period of time..."


    "Is there such a good place?" kames interrupted Leo again. "Where is that place? Is it the Lord''s kingdom? Or the abandoned town at the foot of Mount begmia?"


    Manda was stunned. It seems that this guy''s news is still very well informed.


    Leo didn''t say a word. Kames then said, "take us to the town, and then seal the road so that we can starve to death there, or just kill us, and there''s no drop of blood under the king''s city. What a perfect ending!"


    Good eloquence, this Ramsey is not an ordinary generation. I can see that he has read and received a good education.


    Leo stopped talking, and Manda didn''t want to waste her words. They were about to leave, but kames shouted, "two adults, this woman wants to go to bagmia with you, but she has become this ghost. Do you want her?"


    As soon as Manda looked back, she saw a girl who was beaten to death. There were several knife marks on her face. Even if the wound healed, her face was completely destroyed.


    Manda doesn''t know the girl, but the lion girl knows it. The girl promised the lion girl to go to begmia mountain last night. She also wants to take her family with her. But she hasn''t appeared since she left the lion girl''s sight. The lion girl thought she repented, but she didn''t expect to be caught by the leader.


    "If you don''t want her, I don''t have to keep her!" kames pulled out the machete, pulled up the girl''s hair and was about to cut off his head. The lioness took the lead in twisting kames''s neck and gritted her teeth: "if you dare to touch him again, I''ll screw off your head!"


    Kames didn''t move, but he didn''t look afraid. For a moment, a powerful and low voice came from behind.


    "Count munchke, what does your wife want?"


    It''s bucken. When she first came to this world, Manda met him. Since then, there have been many secret wars between the two sides, but there has been no positive contact.


    They are like a special pair of friends, so familiar but so strange. They admire each other a little but always want to kill each other.


    Bucken looked at the lioness and Manda: "count munchke, are these people not poor enough? Why does your wife hurt them? The Lord is watching here. Are you not afraid of God''s punishment for such a cruel crime?"


    It''s really bucken''s style to convict first.


    "He''s going to hurt a poor girl," said Manda. "My wife is stopping him."


    Kames gritted his teeth and said, "this stupid woman wants to betray us. She wants to escape. This is the punishment she deserves!"


    Manda sneered, "what qualifications do you have to punish others? Who gives you the power?"


    Bucken said, "you came outside the wall and looked at the people struggling at the gate of hell, just to exercise the power to punish others?"


    Manda said, "I''m here to save them."


    Bucken smiled: "save like this? Break their necks? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that so many people are watching?"


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and asked the lioness to let go of KAMs.


    He didn''t mind arguing with bucken. He firmly believed that he had 10000 reasons to kill KAMs, but bucken hit the point, and the refugees watched around. If he killed KAMs, there would be a successor, but Manda would attract the hatred of the refugees.


    "I want to take these people to the foot of the begmia mountain, where I will help them through the difficulties."


    Manda is ready. He knows that bucken will question how to survive in bellamia mountain? Where does food come from? Will you imprison them and kill them?


    Manda has made a good response. He also wants to take the opportunity to do a wave of publicity and promotion.


    But bucken didn''t give him a chance.


    "That''s good. It seems that our purposes are the same. You can take those who are willing to leave to the begmia mountain. I will stay here with those who are willing to fight. Whether you leave or stay, may the Lord bless everyone."


    Bucken turned away and led the monks to distribute food.


    Looking at Manda''s helpless face, the lioness whispered, "we also brought a lot of food, which is much better than their food. Do you want to..."


    "No, they dare not take it."


    Seeing several leaders taking food from the punisher, other refugees consciously lined up without looting or even jumping in the queue. Their order made Manda feel cold on her back.


    He underestimated bucken''s brainwashing methods. Unexpectedly, he could make the hungry refugees so tame in just a few days.


    Cherdan whispered, "if this goes on, they may really become an army."


    Millo hiccupped, shook his head and said, "no way. They haven''t seen blood yet. Real blood."


    While talking, Leo, who had been silent, came over, called Manda to a place where there was no one, and asked, "is what kames said true? Do you want to deceive the refugees to the begmia mountain and kill them?"


    Manda was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "what do you think?"


    Leo pondered for a long time and said, "I can''t trust you completely."


    "Good, that''s good."


    Manda didn''t say any more. She went back to the lion girl and whispered, "let''s find a place to rest. We don''t act during the day, but at night."


    The lioness frowned and said, "what about the leaders? Should we kill them?"


    "It''s time to kill, but not now."


    "With them, I''m afraid most of the refugees won''t go with us."


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Those who are worth living will eventually survive," Manda sighed. "It''s rare that I want to do a good deed, but the damn people will die after all. This is God''s will."

 Chapter 268

    Four days later, Manda received the king''s order to return to the city immediately, which meant that longson was going to do it.


    Before leaving, Leo found Manda. He also received some rumors: "are you leaving? Just leave them here?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I didn''t leave them. It''s their own choice."


    "If you can think of a way to convince them, they will make the right choice, but you don''t want to do it at all. You can''t even convince me!"


    "That''s right," Manda nodded. "Someone will help me convince them."


    In these five days, Manda sent a total of 1343 refugees to the bellamia mountain. The king was obviously dissatisfied with this figure. The number of refugees under the city was nearly 50000. It was an exaggeration to say that nine cattle and one hair, but these more than 1000 people could not see any change visually.


    But these more than 1000 people are lucky. When they arrive at the begmia mountain, they will be immediately received by manu to the seven star mountain. Although they have to start from the lowest level of hard work, at least they don''t have to worry about survival.


    They are smart people. Smart people are worth living.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, longersen gathered 400 fengxiao battle horses and came to the east gate of the king''s capital. The king and government ministers stood at the head of the city, waiting for the next massacre.


    The reason for choosing the east gate is that there are nobles living in the south of the city. In case of an influx of refugees, it will endanger the safety of the nobles. The west of the city is the territory of the divine Punisher. If the divine Punisher takes action, it may cause longersen to be attacked from both sides. The king''s secret was hidden in the north of the city. He didn''t want an army to appear here. After careful consideration, he finally chose the east gate.


    Needless to think, this must be the idea of the Government Secretary again, from which we can''t see the slightest rationality and wisdom.


    As long as there is an influx of refugees, it proves that longersen has been defeated. No matter which gate it comes from, all the nobles, including the king, will be tragic.


    Before opening the city gate, the minister looked at Manda with sadness: "count munchke, is there really no way? They are all the people of the Kingdom, and I don''t want to see them bleed."


    At first, he refused refugees to enter the city. Now he doesn''t want to see bloodshed. He wants to solve the problem in a gentle way and doesn''t want to pay any price. He is illogical and unreasonable, but he can convince everyone. This is Hera''s believer. He can never judge his ideas with the thinking of normal people.


    The Minister of state has been watching Manda. Manda can''t help but answer. After holding for a long time, he gave an ambiguous answer: "appropriate deterrence may not be a bad thing."


    The king sneered and said, "I don''t want any appropriate shock to kill them all!"


    At the command, the gate opened wide, and 400 heavily armed cavalry rushed out of the gate.


    The four hundred cavalry once followed longersen to put down the rebellion of Fengxiao City, and the reputation of fengxiao war riding came from it.


    These cavalry can''t kill all the refugees under the city. There are nearly 50000 people under the city. There are more than 20000 people in the east of the city alone. Each cavalry has to kill more than 50. Even if everyone stretches his neck to kill them, I''m afraid they will be tired to death.


    Some ministers even worried that longersen would be defeated. Barken was not unprepared. He asked the refugees to collect a large number of boards and form a shield array. If they could resist the first wave of attack by the cavalry, they could drag the battle into a stalemate, and even push the cavalry back with the advantage of the number of refugees.


    But they underestimated longersen. After the cavalry rushed out of the city gate, they were not in a hurry to kill, but rushed to the refugees in three different directions.


    What they chose was the weakness of the shield array. One charge broke the formation of the refugees. When the iron hooves passed, the refugees ran crazy. Because the cavalry came and went in different directions, they ran in different directions.


    They jostled together and trampled on each other. Many more people died at their feet than at the hands of cavalry.


    I didn''t expect long Gesen to be so cruel and use such cruel tactics in the face of unarmed refugees. Thousands of bodies were soon piled up under the city. When the cavalry drove the refugees together, the catapults and archers at the head of the city also joined the battle.


    The huge density made the arrow stone bullet empty. A huge stone fell and even killed more than a dozen people. Watching the blood and flesh flying around the city, the king looked pale, the government ministers couldn''t help crying, and some ministers squatted on the ground and couldn''t help vomiting.


    Manda is still calm. After all, he is used to seeing blood. He can also understand longersen''s cruelty. Refugees are sharp swords. Now this sharp sword has been in the hands of God punishers. We must try our best to break this sharp sword. Even if there is any hesitation, this sharp sword may cut off the whole dynasty.


    The killing under the city continued, but one person was more calm than Manda. Bucken stood in the distance and calmly watched the refugees struggling in the sea of corpses and blood. No one knows why he is so calm. When long Gesen rushes over, he will be killed. The general will never miss such a good opportunity.


    But bucken didn''t care. His attention was not even on the battlefield. He had been staring at the king at the head of the city. He wanted to take off the crown and put it on his head now.


    The time is almost ripe. Outside the city, in addition to the refugees, there is a divine punishment army. Although there are only hundreds of people, it is enough to make Longsen fall into a hard battle.


    The divine punishment army is waiting for the opportunity. When the arrows and boulders at the head of the city are exhausted, and when longesen''s cavalry is far enough from the city wall, the divine punishment army will fight to drag longesen.


    The ambush divine punishment army in the city will receive the signal from bucken. They will divide their troops into two ways, seize the palace all the way and kill the king all the way. After seizing the palace, they will also kill all the king''s family, so that the dynasty has no chance to turn over.


    Although the king still has 3000 Golden Lion and iron guards under his command, bucken knows them very well. Apart from their nice names and neat guards of honor, this army has no advantages. They have never fought a war and are negligent in training. The combat effectiveness of 3000 people is even less than one tenth of that of 400 strong iron cavalry. When they gather together, the divine punishment army should have got the king''s head.


    The arrow stones at the head of the city are almost exhausted, and the scattered refugees begin to stay away from the city. As long as longson sends troops to pursue, everything will develop in the direction designed by bucken.


    But at the critical moment, the horn sounded suddenly at the city head. It was not the horn of charge, but the signal of retreat.


    Everyone was shocked. The retreat was so sudden that Manda, who was at the head of the city, didn''t know what had happened.


    But the order to retreat was indeed issued by the king. Seeing bacen in front of him, longson wanted to rush up immediately and cut him into meat and mud, but the horn sounded more and more urgent. Longson dared not delay, so he had to lead the cavalry back to the city gate.


    When the gate closed, bucken''s heart was like a knife. The crown on the king''s head was so close to him that a great opportunity disappeared.


    Back in the city, before long Gesen asked about the situation, the king took the lead in issuing an order: "allocate troops, guard the city gates, and guard the palace! All ministers, assemble at the palace immediately."


    When they arrived at the palace in confusion, Manda found out a little news. The government minister received the news that two divine punishment troops in the west of the city were ready to attack the palace and intend to assassinate the king.


    Are you surprised? Are you surprised? The IQ of the Government Secretary suddenly went online.


    It was at his suggestion that the king recalled longson and saved his old life.


    But it''s not over yet. Barken, who missed the opportunity, may give a go and attack the city with all his strength.


    Although long Gesen''s cavalry are brave, there are only 400 people. It is impossible to guard the four gates at the same time. Moreover, his main task is to protect the palace.


    If the palace is lost, the king will die.


    The gate fell, refugees poured in, surrounded the palace, and the king died sooner or later.


    At the moment of dilemma, the Government Secretary suddenly thought of a way. He looked at Manda and said, "count munchke, go out of town again and persuade the refugees to leave."


    Manda looked at the Minister of state numbly if she was hit by five thunders.


    What''s the difference between going out of town and dying?


    The king also looked at Manda. It seemed that he agreed with the minister''s suggestion.

 Chapter 269

    The king was reasonable enough to allow Manda to return to the official residence first and take some of his subordinates.


    Manda returned to the official residence, took his family and prepared to run away.


    You can''t stay in the king''s capital. The plan to empty the king''s capital will be discussed later. Anyway, you have moved a lot. It may not be easy in the future. The king is likely to want you, but it''s much better than dying here.


    When she came outside the city and got rid of the guards who followed her, Manda was about to take the people away. Suddenly, she was stopped by a group of people.


    It''s Leo and his men. He''s still alive and slightly injured, but it doesn''t seem to matter.


    For whatever purpose, if he wanted to stop Manda from escaping, Manda would kill him without hesitation.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Leo coughed and said, "you can''t go yet."


    Well, since you say so, I have no choice.


    When Manda was about to start, he suddenly heard the refugee leader KAMs shout, "look who this is? This is the master from the capital. They just killed someone and pretended to pity us. Brothers and sisters, take up your weapons and kill this hypocrite!"


    Manda panicked a little, but soon calmed down. Kames kept shouting, but not many people responded to him. More people are watching, with blood all over them, shrinking into a ball and shivering.


    As Manda thought, they saw the blood and learned something in the blood, but they didn''t expect to learn so much.


    This gave Manda some confidence. He walked up to kames and said, "I heard you wanted to kill me?"


    "I, I want to avenge the dead..." losing the calm and arrogance of the past, KAMs looked left and right and retreated step by step. He was looking for bucken, but Manda didn''t give him a chance.


    He pulled out the sword of judgment and cut off kames''s head with a knife. The refugees screamed, but no one dared to come forward.


    This state is very good. It not only calms Manda down, but also temporarily dispels his idea of running away.


    The only remaining threat is bucken. If even bucken learns to fear, the next thing will be much easier.


    Unfortunately, bucken didn''t learn to be afraid. When he climbed down the wall from Manda, bucken noticed him. His plan tonight failed, but it would be a comfort if he could kill this thorn in the eye.


    The situation is somewhat unsatisfactory. The refugees are scared and stupid and can''t give him a chance to make a sneak attack. Bucken doesn''t want to work with Manda hard steel, let alone expose the army. He also has to guard against the guards at the head of the city to launch a surprise attack.


    Bucken went up to Manda, looked at KAMs'' body, gritted his teeth and said, "isn''t the killing over yet? How many lives do you want to take?"


    With a mouth and a hat, Manda was a little tired of bucken''s routine


    "I killed a man with the sword of judgment given to me by the king."


    "How many people should be killed here? Do it, we''ll wait for you to kill!" bucken was still trying to arouse the anger of the refugees, but Manda didn''t eat it. He saw bucken''s nervousness and anxiety.


    He took back the sword of judgment and shouted, "all those who have lived up to now, you have been blessed by the gods! If you still want to live until tomorrow, if you want to live forever, come to me and go with me to a place where you can live!"


    Bucken can no longer sit idly by. The order gained through brainwashing was completely defeated by this killing.


    "Don''t believe the king''s lies, let alone the deceitful and vicious ministers, who will take you to hell!"


    The louder bucken''s voice, the more it can show his inner fear. Manda looked around. Someone wanted to get close to him, but looked at bucken''s face. They needed more courage.


    Leo stood up and passed on his courage to the people: "you are the children of the Lord! You have the blessing of the Lord. Follow this man and leave here!"


    The refugees looked at each other and remained silent for a long time. Finally, a man ran to Manda with his children.


    The man was guatel and the child was Toka. No one could see their faces in the night. Driven by them, refugees came to Manda one after another.


    Bucken looked at Leo and his anger burst out of his eyes: "you are blaspheming the Lord, you will be punished by the Lord!"


    "It''s you who blaspheme the Lord!" Leo looked back at bucken. "The blood is all your evidence!"


    In three days, Manda sent more than 20000 people to the begmia mountain. In addition, nearly 10000 people were killed by longson, and there were less than 20000 people under the city.


    These 20000 people are not easy to deal with. They have become the loyal of bucken. They ignore all the promises made to Manda. They only believe in the food they get from bucken.


    Food is the key to exchange trust. They came all the way from the south. I don''t know how many people starved to death on the way. As long as they have a full meal, they can exchange their trust.


    But Manda ran out of food. All he could do was draw big cakes. The big cakes didn''t work. He told the king the situation. As long as he opened the granary, he was sure to send all the refugees to the begmia mountain.


    "After sending it?" the king didn''t want to keep these refugees all the time. Even if he emptied the granary of the king''s capital, it wouldn''t be enough for them to eat for a year.


    Manda didn''t want to be too vicious, but he had to give the king a satisfactory answer: "give them some food and let them live and die in an abandoned town."


    The king frowned and said, "when the food runs out, they will return to the king''s capital. Won''t their previous efforts be wasted?"


    Manda whispered, "as long as one road can leave the begmia mountain and let the soldiers hold that road, the unarmed refugees can''t leave alive."


    The king hissed, looked at Manda in surprise, was silent for a moment, and suddenly said with a smile, "that''s a good idea. Open the granary tomorrow morning and distribute ten pounds of food to each refugee, which is enough for them to reach the begmia mountain."


    Manda breathed a sigh and the refugee crisis was over.


    But before the tone was over, the Government Secretary said again, "I don''t agree with the chief constable."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows. He had foreseen the direction of things.


    The king looked at the minister and said, "tell me your reason."


    "The current situation is still dangerous. Once a war breaks out, how long can a king without food last? Moreover, if we distribute food to refugees, more refugees will flock to the king''s capital, which will make our situation worse!"


    Longson said, "do you have a better way?"


    Manda was almost laughing. The Government Secretary must have a better way. As long as he said a way, he would be recognized by everyone.


    The minister nodded and said, "let the chief constable continue to persuade the refugees. There are still many abandoned farmland in begmia. Let them cultivate, let them hunt in the mountains, let them fish in the rivers, and let them feed themselves with their own sweat."


    cultivation? It''s late summer now. Can you plant wool?


    Is hunting and fishing that easy? A group of hungry refugees with weak feet didn''t have the strength to hunt.


    Ten thousand beasts rushed through Manda''s heart, but Manda smiled and said nothing.


    He returned outside the city and saw Leo who was eager to see.


    "Did the king promise to open the granary?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "not yet."


    Leo frowned, bit his lips and said, "the Archbishop has promised me to open the granary of the church first, but our food is limited and can''t last long."


    Manda nodded and said, "the granary of the royal capital can''t be opened, but I know where the granary of the nobles is. Let''s borrow some from them first."


    "Do nobles have granaries?" Leo looked puzzled.


    Manda took out a map, which marked the ministers'' outer houses: "it''s not convenient for me, but you''re different. I can help you in the dark."

 Chapter 270

    Manda''s first target is the finance minister. Although he is an official of the second echelon, his family background is much thicker than that of the senior general and the government minister.


    When refugees besieged the city, the finance minister could not return to his house, but there were nearly a hundred servants and bodyguards in the house, and they did not dare to slack off.


    In order to get rid of the suspicion, Manda and others changed into refugees'' clothes. Leo still wore the robe of God Punisher and could stutter for the refugees. He didn''t care to offend these nobles.


    Late at night, the action began. Manda promised Leo not to kill as much as possible, but as soon as they entered the house, lioness and moaila killed more than a dozen servants. Leo was deeply indignant at Manda''s barbaric behavior. He could see more than a dozen bodies, and the others in the house gave up resistance on the spot.


    "Proper bleeding will reduce more casualties," Manda smiled. "Deacon, can you feel the wisdom?"


    According to the previous agreement, Manda asked for money and Leo asked for food. Neither side was disappointed.


    Manda found more than 3000 gold coins in the finance minister''s house, not including all kinds of gold and jewelry.


    Leo found more than 20000 pounds of grain in the outer house. Without a carriage, he sent a hundred monks to carry it away.


    A refugee can get 20 pounds of food, which made a thousand refugees leave Wangdu. Leo, who participated in the robbery for the first time, had mixed feelings. He knelt on the ground and confessed all night. His strong sense of guilt made him unable to get a moment of peace in his heart.


    To make matters worse, there is a feeling stronger than guilt, like a flame burning from the chest to the throat, and then from the throat to the top of the head.


    At dawn, the haggard Leo found Manda and said, "let''s do it again."


    Manda looked at Leo in amazement and said angrily, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! The Lord will punish you!"


    Leo didn''t say anything. Manda looked around, took out the map, pointed to one of them and said, "let''s go here tonight."


    "Whose house is this?" Leo''s face showed an indisputable excitement.


    "Sheriff west of the city, Hobbes."


    Leoton lost interest: "I know Hobbes very well. He is an honest official."


    Manda smiled, "really?"


    Leo thought for a moment and said, "even if he is greedy for a little money occasionally, he won''t have much wealth. He''s just a sheriff."


    Manda glanced and said, "really?"


    "He is a believer of the Lord. I believe in his character!" Leo said stubbornly. "If you don''t believe it, let''s go and see it tonight. I even suspect that he doesn''t have a house at all!"


    Late at night, Manda took Leo to the sheriff''s house. Leo was stunned at the scale of the house.


    Officials are not big. Sometimes it depends on power. For ordinary people, bribing magistrates is much more beneficial than those unattainable ministers.


    Although the outer house was a little remote, it was bigger than the outer house of the finance minister. Leo closed his eyes and prepared to repent before the robbery.


    But a moment later, he opened his eyes, gave up his confession and said to Manda, "do it, the Lord won''t blame me!"


    In five days, Manda ransacked all the ministers'' houses and harvested more than 17000 gold coins. Leo harvested more than 100000 pounds of food. With the support of the church, they succeeded in persuading more than 10000 victims away.


    This account was calculated on the head of the divine Punisher and the victims. Manda returned to Wangdu without guilt.


    But the king did not intend to reward Manda. There were still refugees pouring in from the south. The refugees under the king''s capital approached 30000 again. There was only one way to send them away, that is to open the granary.


    But this time Manda didn''t make any suggestions. He just watched silently, watching the decision of the king and the government minister.


    The reason is very simple. Someone will speak for him.


    Archbishop Howitt did not want the refugees to attack the king''s capital, let alone the nobles. Their outer house had been looted. In addition to heartache, they advised the king with the archbishop and asked to open the granary immediately.


    I had to admire the strength of the government minister. At this stage, he still didn''t change his mind, and with only a few words, the king made a decision.


    The granary of Wangdu could not be moved, and the refugees depended on their own hands to survive.


    This absurd decision finally ignited the anger of the nobles, but I didn''t expect them to resist so fiercely.


    With the support of the archbishop, they led their servants to forcibly occupy the granary, removed a million pounds of grain from the granary and sent it outside the city.


    The process was violent and the ending was perfect. Unfortunately, Manda was involved. He was the chief Sheriff of Wangdu.


    "This has happened! This has happened!" roared the king. "My granary has been robbed, krech munchke, what face do you have to stand here and talk to me!"


    It''s really humiliating. According to reason, Manda should take the blame and resign.


    But he didn''t want to do so. The ministers involved in the robbery said it wasn''t their fault. Why should Manda take responsibility for it?


    No matter in any era, the thickness of a person''s face determines the upper limit of a person. Manda promised the king on the spot: "give me a month, I will catch all the villains involved in the robbery, whether he is a noble or a divine Punisher!"


    The speech fell to the ground, and the Government Secretary couldn''t sit still.


    "Your Majesty, the ministers made such a mistake for the sake of the safety of the king''s capital. As for the archbishop, I heard that he also opened the granary of the cathedral. He was also bent on resolving the crisis brought by the refugees to make up for the mistakes made by bucken."


    "Make up? Do you think such a mistake can be made up?" the king shouted. "Bucken tried to kill the king. Nothing can make up for his crime unless he saw his head!"


    With red eyes, the chief minister said, "it''s not the Archbishop''s fault. He sent us the news in time. Have you forgotten?"


    "If I can live to this day, I should thank the Lord of the gods for his protection. Do I have to thank the bad old man?"


    Manda secretly observed the king''s expression. The erosion of artifacts seemed to have brought him some changes. He was not so easy to accept the opinions of the Government Secretary.


    But the minister didn''t give up. He sobbed softly, "can''t this crack be repaired forever? Can''t the king ever return to his former peace?"


    The king fell silent and Manda guessed the end.


    Don''t even think about it. The king accepted the suggestion of the government minister and won''t investigate the matter any more.


    But Manda got another important message. The government secretary not only likes to solve problems in a gentle way, but also likes peace. Even if it is only superficial peace, he will spare no effort to maintain it.


    Since we can''t judge his ideas logically, we can only grasp some of his characteristics. As long as we master enough, we can naturally find a way to get along with him.


    "Go, sheriff," the king ordered. "You have food. Send the refugees away."


    A million pounds of food gave Manda and Leo the absolute initiative because bucken''s hoard of food was running out.


    He has only more than 10000 refugees left, and these refugees may not remain loyal.


    There was not much time left for him. He decided to gather all his strength to attack the king''s capital.


    He plans to start tomorrow night. This time he won''t be so careful. As long as the Dragon fengxiao war horse leaves the gate of the king''s capital, he immediately sends a divine punishment army to entangle them, and then let the divine punishment army hidden in the city attack the king''s palace.


    Late at night, bucken returned to his tent early to rest. He wanted to save enough energy for the battle tomorrow night.


    But I never dreamed that while he was sleeping, two divine punishment warriors sneaked into his tent and stabbed him with more than a dozen knives.


    Archbishop Howitt, do it first.

 Chapter 271

    Late at night, Millo woke up from his dream and woke up Manda sleeping in the tent next door.


    "There are high-level believers fighting. It''s not too far from here."


    Manda rubbed her bleary eyes, shivered violently and woke up.


    He felt the breath of battle. Judging from the position of breath, at least one person was above level 4.


    Who could it be? Because of the God Punisher''s close attention, few high-level believers can be seen in Wang Du. So far, Manda has only seen one government minister above the fourth level. Did he do it?


    Manda wanted to see what happened, but the drunkard stopped her.


    "Don''t rush over. It''s a fight between the gods. We''ll fight when they lose both."


    Unexpectedly, the drunkard also learned badly. Manda just wanted to laugh, and suddenly found a serious problem. How can there be more than four levels of breath in the inner struggle of the divine Punisher?


    "The highest level of divine punishment warrior is only four levels!"


    "I don''t know," Millo shook his head. "I only smell the taste of divine punishment warrior. Wait... So soon? The battle is over and he''s running!"


    They followed the breath and only saw the burned camp of bucken and several bodies lying at the door. They were all bucken''s subordinates.


    There were two ashes in the camp. Millo found two divine blood stones among the ashes.


    "The two fourth order divine punishment warriors have really paid a lot of money."


    These two people died at bucken''s hands? Or is one of them bucken?


    According to Leo, bucken is not a divine punishment warrior, which proves that bucken hides his identity.


    But where does the breath above the fourth order come from? Did bucken break through the limit of divine punishment warrior?


    Manda found a little blood outside the tent. He was about to follow the blood, but Millo said, "leave it to me. Whether bucken escaped or died, there are a lot of things to do next."


    Millo walked for a short time. Manda heard footsteps. He quickly hid in the distance and saw Leo coming with several divine punishers.


    They put out the flames on the tent, searched carefully and left the scene.


    Obviously, Leo knew the truth. He had been on the side of the archbishop and inferred that the Archbishop sent someone to assassinate bucken.


    Both antecedents and consequences are worth tracing, but as the drunkard said, there are still a lot of things for Manda to do after bucken disappeared.


    He wanted to send the last batch of refugees to the begmia mountain. The refugee rebellion that lasted for more than 20 days came to an end.


    Three days later, the king gave a banquet and called all the officials. He took the queen and ministers to drink one by one. The ministers showed their eloquence and offered praise in different styles. Even the new year banquet was not so lively.


    Manda noticed the Minister of state. His joy hung on his face, but it was obviously different from the excitement of others. He enjoyed the peace at the moment.


    Next, the king will be quiet for a period of time. Whether the king or ministers, they will return to their familiar life.


    Of course, Manda needs to deal with some aftermath work. He needs to select some valuable people from the refugees and send them to Qixing mountain. As for those worthless people, let them live and die according to the original plan.


    Manda thinks so, but Leo doesn''t. He wants everyone to survive. He proposed to the Archbishop to collect food from the north to help the refugees survive the winter.


    "Collect food?" Howitt said with a bitter smile. "I''m really curious. What''s your purpose? Is it just to satisfy your overflowing compassion?"


    Leo knew that things would not go so smoothly. He also thought of a set of words: "Sir, those refugees are precious wealth. We can make them the most loyal believers of the Lord. We can let them rebuild bagmia town. The area there is large enough. As long as we devote enough efforts, it can even become a new holy city!"


    "Forget your holy city, forget begmia, forget those damn refugees! After so many things, can you grow up?"


    In Leo''s impression, Howitt could maintain a calm demeanor under any circumstances, but this time he saw the Archbishop''s rare rage.


    "Bucken escaped! I don''t know where he escaped! You know how dangerous he is? He may retaliate against us at any time!" after a roar, the Archbishop pointed to the window and said, "go and find him for me. I don''t need to see his people. I just want to see his body. The sooner the better!"


    Leo quickly withdrew from the cathedral. He didn''t understand why the archbishop was so angry or why he cared so much about bucken.


    After bucken fled, the Archbishop has submitted a letter to the Pope, declaring bucken a traitor, and issued a wanted notice to all the divine punishers in romlu.


    What else can bucken do? Even if he lived in anonymity, he could no longer pose any threat to the archbishop.


    Leo soon forgot about bucken. He couldn''t get food from the archbishop. He thought of Manda again. He went directly to Manda''s residence, which frightened Manda.


    "Deacon, in the current situation, we''d better not have too close contact!"


    Leo raised his long hair and said, "I don''t care about other people''s gossip. I''m a aboveboard person."


    "I''m also... Very aboveboard. You have something to say!"


    "I need a batch of food. I calculated that there are more than 40000 refugees in the begmia mountain. It takes at least five million pounds of food to help them survive the winter."


    "That''s very accurate!" Manda praised, "so you should hurry to find food."


    "I tried, but I couldn''t find it."


    "What''s the use of you coming to me? My granary has long been empty, and I''ve been begging the king to send them more food!"


    "We can''t always pray to others. We have to rely on ourselves, just as we did at the beginning."


    "What did you do?" Manda was stunned. "Do you still want to rob?"


    Leo nodded firmly: "although the ministers'' outer houses have been robbed, we haven''t dealt with their official houses yet!"


    Manda nodded and said, "in Wangdu Li, you have a lot of ideas to join hands with the chief constable to rob the official residence of ministers."


    "It may embarrass you in the king''s capital. We can leave the king''s capital. We can go to the north. The weather is good in the north. This year''s harvest is good. We don''t rob the poor, only the Lord. You don''t have to expose your identity. Just count all the charges on me!"


    Manda took a deep breath and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Deacon, you are a good man, a real good man," Manda looked into Leo''s eyes with rare sincerity, "but I really can''t help you this time. There are too many reasons behind this. When there is a suitable opportunity, I can slowly explain to you..."


    "I don''t need any explanation!" Leo said with red eyes. "This is your promise. You said to let them live! I know you are a believer of Hermes. Will the ancient god who advocates fairness indulge you in breaking your promise?"


    Manda quickly covered Leo''s mouth. He wanted to tell Leo that advocating fair trade and fairness are two different things, but he could discuss Hermes''s divinity with a divine Punisher for fear of being punished by the gods every minute.


    "Can''t you think of a better way except robbing?"


    Leo shook off Manda''s hand and said, "it''s OK. I know some businessmen in blue bay, but I don''t have money."


    "I have," said Manda, patting her chest. "Everything is negotiable as long as it''s fair."

 Chapter 272

    Leo knows too many things, and this man doesn''t know how to fear, can''t be frightened, can''t fight, has a high status, can''t kill and kill, and Manda really doesn''t dare to provoke him.


    It''s not a big deal to give some money and buy some food, but when Leo finishes calculating the price, it''s really not a small amount.


    The disaster in the South caused a sharp rise in food prices. One pound of food transported from other countries to the blue bay costs eight copper coins, and five million pounds of food costs four thousand gold coins, not counting the transportation costs.


    Leo knew the concept of 4000 gold coins, but he believed that Manda could take out the money. When he robbed the house, although he didn''t count it in detail, he knew Manda had harvested tens of thousands of gold coins.


    Manda was also generous enough. He gave Leo 8000 gold coins. As long as Leo could buy food, he was willing to give more.


    "I knew I was right!" Leo was deeply moved. He just wanted to give Manda a hug, but Manda pushed him away.


    "First clarify the rules. I pay for the money and you buy the food, but this batch of food has to be controlled by me. You are too easy to sympathize with others. Even 10 million pounds of food will be squandered by you. Moreover, you are not a person who knows how to hide. If you produce so much food out of thin air, it is easy to arouse the suspicion of others."


    Leo nodded and said, "I listen to you. First give me a deposit of 1000 gold coins. I''ll go to blue bay and give me the rest of the money when the food is delivered."


    "Don''t be cheated."


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare." Leo left Manda''s residence, returned to the cathedral, and lied that he had received the news that someone had seen bucken on the way to blue bay.


    I don''t know why. After getting along with Manda for a long time, Leo''s lies became more and more natural. He really cheated the archbishop.


    "He wants to leave the Roma road country?" the Archbishop thought for a moment and clenched his teeth. "You can''t let him leave, you can''t let him go to the holy country, you can''t let him talk nonsense to the Pope, you start immediately, and once you find him, you''ll kill him!"


    Leo took the opportunity to leave the king''s capital, got a thousand gold coins from Denison and went down to the blue bay with his department.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda lay on guatel''s special lounge chair, wrapped in a blanket, blowing the afternoon breeze and slowly fell asleep.


    Recently, he likes sleeping very much, because in his dream, he saw that the experience bar has been growing. Although the speed is not fast, it is really visible. There are many sources of these experiences.


    The biggest part of his experience comes from his theft of the king''s capital, including gold coins, food and population.


    Part of it comes from his frustration with bucken. Although the main credit should be attributed to the Government Secretary and the archbishop, he has dealt with bucken for so many days, which has increased his experience by nearly 10%.


    The most stable experience comes from the begmia mountain. The lion woman and cherdan are responsible for screening, cherdan is responsible for testing the ability of refugees, and the lion woman is responsible for testing the loyalty of refugees. The ultimate test of loyalty is the belief in Hermes.


    Most of these people can''t enter the rank in their life. They don''t have to consider their own God. Becoming a loyal believer of Hermes is an important condition for them to go to the seven star mountain.


    After 70% of the experience, Manda woke up again with a smile. Eudora told him that Roxanne had been waiting outside the door for a long time.


    The first group of "Ladies" successfully trained. Although there were only 25 people, Manda was very satisfied with rosan''s results.


    "This is your reward. I''ll give you two more gold coins. Work hard and keep it up. I''ll recruit more students for you. Those who have no money to eat, are homeless and go astray. No matter what their origin, you will explore their potential."


    Luo Shan was silent for a moment and summoned up her courage: "please leave the next work to Eugenie."


    Manda frowned. What does that mean? She wants to refuse herself? Does she still want to go back to her old job?


    Luo Shan got up, saluted Manda deeply and said, "Sir, I have a request. I want to go to your territory. I want to see the legendary place, which believes in ancient gods, respects life and irrigates happiness with sweat!"


    "Do you want to go to seven star mountain?" Manda shrunk her eyes.


    Roxanne nodded.


    Her eyes were sincere, her expression was firm and her tone was moving. The whole performance was perfect, but Manda didn''t believe a word she said.


    From noble Shu Li to wandering in the dust, she has enjoyed a luxurious life and experienced the sadness of the world. Now it''s unrealistic to say that watering happiness with sweat, not to mention that the seven star mountain is not as beautiful as she said.


    "Tell me the truth, what''s your purpose of going to Qixing mountain?"


    "I want to find my lost self."


    Manda gestured to Eudora, "get the whip."


    Luo Shan immediately told the truth: "I want to find a good man to marry."


    Manda smiled, put the whip on one side and said, "how do you know there are good people in the seven star mountain?"


    "I heard your wife say something. If I want to return to the aristocracy, seven star mountain is my only chance."


    "Which lady is it?" Manda glared at Eudora. Eudora quickly shook her head and said, "it''s not me!"


    "It''s the most beautiful lady! She said that you will eventually become a king and your subordinates will become nobles."


    It''s really a lion girl. She likes Roxanne''s temperament. She must have used some special means to get a lot of words from the lion girl''s mouth.


    "You have a good eye," Manda nodded. "I hope you''re lucky enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Manu sent more than 400 refugees. Stanley selected more than 70 strong young men to join the army. The rest were handed over to paviu, a poet and believer of the goddess of harvest. Some were kept as coolies, some as farmers, and the rest to Silva as a factotum.


    Stanley sat in the tavern and drank wine leisurely: "with people, money and weapons, the poet found a lot of iron ore, and Manu sent more than 100 craftsmen. What else do you say I need to do? I really have nothing else to do except training the army. Such a day is really wonderful."


    Worm tapped his teeth. "That''s why you don''t go out for a month?"


    "What''s the use of going out? Last time I ran outside for more than ten days, I got a total of 23 people, half of whom were bought slaves. You laughed at me for half a month because of this. Do you think I forgot?"


    "All things are done by Manda. What''s the use of you here?"


    "Don''t be so mean. He is a king. We are all ministers. Just do our part."


    At dusk, chuyt walked into the tavern and said to Stanley, "my Lord, the girls are coming."


    Stanley drank a little too much. He rubbed his eyes, looked at chuyt and said, "what girl? Why are you back?"


    "I told you before that Manda was going to hold a draft convention. Did you forget it so soon?"


    "Yes, remember," Stanley took out a list and handed it to chuyt. "Call these people over and let them dress decently."


    When chuyt left, Stanley said to worm, "go and change your clothes, too."


    Worm shook his head and said, "I don''t need women."


    "Your name is on it."


    "I said, I don''t need it."


    Stanley took up his name list and said, "well, give me your girl."

 Chapter 273

    The ladies who had traveled all the way had a big meal in the tavern. Zigse, the poet, Silva, ensia, Tilla and 18 other men who had saved enough merit stood at the door of the tavern.


    Ogg, worm, Manu and Rose Angel Baroque are also qualified for the draft, but they chose to abstain. Stanley wants to consider the substitute list after the conference. The asymmetry in the number will make these girls feel more crisis.


    The first round of the draft began. According to the rules, women choose men in this round, and men have the right to refuse.


    Standing in the crowd, Ziegler was uncomfortable. If it wasn''t Manda''s order, he would never be here.


    "What''s this? Choose slaves or cattle!" Ziegler gritted his teeth. "Where do these women come from? What qualifications do they have to point out to me!"


    The poet sat in a wheelchair and said with a smile, "don''t be so grumpy. Be a gentleman. It''s not ordinary luck to find a wife at your age."


    "I don''t need it! It''s disgusting!"


    "Cherish the opportunity, so many people can''t wait for it." the poet looked at the young men around him. They were red faced and rubbed the corners of their clothes, and the beads of sweat fell one by one along the sunken temples.


    In addition to them, there are a group of young men watching in the distance. They are waiting for the waiting list. They expect that someone in this group will abstain and leave them another girl.


    The ladies stood under the eaves of the porch and looked at the men calmly with an elegant smile. It was Roxanne who had the first choice.


    She first looked at Stanley. According to the description of the lion girl, in addition to Manda''s closest family, Stanley is the highest status and Manda''s right hand. He is the best candidate in rosan''s heart, but she knows very well that she is afraid that she can''t climb up in her identity, and Stanley has a woman.


    The only one sitting should be the poet. His status is also very high. He can be regarded as half of Manda''s family. I''m afraid he can''t climb up.


    She looked at Silva again. He was Manda''s housekeeper. Although his status was not low, Roxanne didn''t think he had the potential to become an aristocrat.


    Roxanne didn''t bother to look at the rest of the boys. She had locked the target long before she came here again.


    The man without one hand, the dungeon Hunter zigsey, and the capable general under Manda, although he is not a family, he is bound to become a noble in the future. The goal of rosan''s trip is him.


    She first looked at Ziegler, whose clear and gentle eyes made Ziegler shake unconsciously.


    "What does she see me do?" siegesse whispered. "Look at me again, and I''ll dig out her eyes."


    "Don''t be hard spoken. You''re excited," the poet smiled. "It''s a lucky guy. This is the best girl and a real aristocrat, but she likes you."


    Ziegesse sneered, "take it if you want."


    The words were tough, but Qi gesai didn''t dare to look up. Roxan kept looking at him. Even if he met that eye, Qi gesai couldn''t help shaking.


    Roxanne made a choice. She pointed to Ziegler and said, "I choose him."


    Stanley smiled and said, "Congratulations, dungeon hunter."


    Ziegler shook his head and said, "I refuse."


    Everyone was stunned, and Roxanne''s heart was cold. She didn''t expect to be rejected.


    But ziegesse replied firmly, "I refuse."


    The knowledgeable Stanley knows the value of Roxanne. There is a difference between a real celebrity and a trained "Lady". He reminds ziegesse not to miss the opportunity, but ziegesse is still unmoved.


    The poet sighed and said, "the powerful bounty hunter is afraid of women."


    Ziegesse said angrily, "shut your mouth. I''ve slept more than you''ve ever seen!"


    Next comes the second lady. Her name is ruthka. She is the most beautiful of all the girls. She has the same purpose as Roxanne. She wants to marry a promising man, but she overestimates herself and chooses Stanley with one mouth.


    Stanley smiled and said, "madam, you''d better choose from them first."


    Ruthka smiled and said, "Knight, can''t I choose you?"


    "Of course you can''t!" the girl trembled with a roar. Lulian appeared next to Stanley with strange heavy makeup: "get away, stupid woman!"


    Ruthka was almost frightened to cry. She turned her face to the poet and said, "I choose him."


    Looking at her face, the poet shook his head contemptuously and refused. Stanley wiped the sweat on his forehead. Unexpectedly, the draft was not going well.


    "Two disabled people are still so picky!" Stanley said angrily. "Wait for the lonely old man for life, next!"


    The third girl, bedona, is a girl under the age of 20. Seeing her unfamiliarity with the world, the boys thought her chance came, but she was not in a hurry to make a choice, but recited her poetry loudly:


    "Your cheeks reflect the fire, your smile is pathetic, how I want to rush into your arms, listen to you, sing with you, give me your pain, give me your pain, let me embrace your flame, and let me melt your wounds."


    The poet was silent for a moment, raised his head and said, "who sent Ningfu''s song? Having you is my lifelong pride, the gorgeous spark dances only for you, and the raging flame burns only for you."


    There is no need for choice, nor for the poet to make more responses. Bedona is not so simple, but the opportunity is only for those who are prepared.


    She got into the poet''s arms like a bird. The two continued to convey their tenderness with poetry. Ziegler scolded: "it''s really disgusting!"


    The fourth girl chose Tilla. Tilla blushed and didn''t refuse.


    The fifth girl chose Silva. Unexpectedly, Silva refused. The reason was very straightforward: "she is too thin to support."


    The voice was very small, but Stanley heard it: "if you like the cook, you can say clearly that we don''t have to waste time here!"


    Silva bowed and said, "thank you. I abstain."


    The next draft went well. All the men were selected. There were six women standing in place. In addition to rosan, two women chose ziegesse, all of whom were rejected.


    This time it was a sincere refusal, because they couldn''t compare with Roxanne. The best was rejected by themselves, and others naturally couldn''t see it.


    Roxanne kept looking at Ziegler. She never gave up.


    Stanley called five substitute men in order of merit, and the second round of the draft began.


    In this round, men choose women, and women have no right to refuse.


    Qi gesai gritted his teeth and was ready to abstain. He was a little sorry, but he had to maintain his image at this time. Now if he chose Rosen, his previous refusal would be hypocritical. He didn''t want to be the laughing stock of others.


    But Luo Shan''s eyes made him unable to open his mouth. He saw Luo Shan''s tears in his eyes, but they didn''t flow out. Every flicker was stabbing his heart.


    The poet whispered, "don''t be stubborn anymore. This is your last chance."


    Manu said behind him, "the other boys won''t let him go. They are going crazy."


    Ziegler gritted his teeth and said, "shut up, I don''t need women!"


    "Yes, you don''t need a woman. It''s enough for you to guard the house, the fire pond, eat and drink alone, but don''t worry. When you are old and can''t open the wine can, I''ll take care of you..."


    "It seems that you really abstained." Stanley was about to pronounce the name of the next person. Roxanne''s tears were about to fall into her eyes. Zigsey kicked the wheelchair and said to the poet, "say a word for me."


    The poet held betona and said with a smile, "beautiful girl, please give the hunter a chance to chase."


    Qi gesai nodded and said, "yes, I, that''s what I think. I should, I should chase you, I chase..."


    Before Qi gesai finished, Roxanne rushed over and threw herself into Qi gesai''s arms.


    Ziegler tried to pick her up, but he had only one hand.


    "Carry me back," said Roxanne, wiping away her tears. "I''m your prey."


    Ziegesse really carried Roxanne back. Manu joked, "do you want me to drink with you tonight?"


    Siegesse said with a smile, "drink with worm. I feel sorry for him."


    After the boys selected the girls, the draft meeting was over. Looking at Stanley''s expression, Lulian sneered, "what''s the meaning of this kind of thing? These women didn''t mean it at all."


    "Who says what is sincerity clearly," Stanley smiled. "Reproduction is the law of survival."

 Chapter 274

    Worm and Manu had no time to drink. They left Qixing mountain overnight and rushed to Wangdu.


    Manda just received a bad news. The old goat didn''t have a way to promote to level 5, and Hermes didn''t give it explicitly.


    Manda wants to learn some knowledge through ancient books. Even if he can''t upgrade in the short term, he has to find a way to make himself stronger, because during this time, he feels the pressure of survival.


    After the refugee rebellion, Wang returned to the former peace, which gave the government minister more free time. He began to pay attention to Manda.


    He often chatted with Manda in the palace and invited Manda to his residence for a banquet. Although it was not a separate invitation, there were other officials at the party, but Manda could feel that special gaze, a smile and a greeting made Manda uncomfortable.


    Not only the Minister of state, but also the Archbishop paid more attention to Manda. On the way to the palace, the market and the city, Manda met the Archbishop three times in a month. Every time he met, the Archbishop had a warm chat with him.


    Is this a coincidence? Manda doesn''t think so. Thinking about barken, whose life and death are uncertain, Manda feels cold on her back.


    Not only to learn more knowledge, but also to master a few more weapons. Guatel used a contaminated Athena blood stone, a contaminated Apollo blood stone, and a piece of black spar shining the holy light to create a rare blood blade.


    On the day of completion, everyone, including Millo, gathered around the gate of the workshop to witness the birth of this powerful divine object.


    Guater looked solemn and warned the people to stand back. He first opened a wooden box, took out an iron box from the wooden box, then took out a lead box from the iron box, opened the lead box and opened the silk inside. The people finally saw the true face of the blood blade.


    That''s a mirror, the size of a palm.


    Manda looked at Kunta, Kunta looked at Pluto, Pluto looked at lioness, lioness looked at cherdan, cherdan looked at Eudora, and Eudora looked back at Manda.


    No one wants to open his mouth easily, and no one wants to admit his ignorance and shallowness.


    Finally Millo said, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    Guater smiled strangely, pulled a silver chain from behind the mirror and said to the crowd, "this can be hung around his neck."


    Manda nodded and said, "this is a very powerful function. What else?"


    Guatel put on the silver chain, pointed to the mirror and said, "as long as this mirror can reflect each other''s figure, the person wearing the mirror will become the person in the mirror and do the same action with each other."


    Millo wondered, "is it so magical?" he stood opposite guatel, and his figure was just reflected in the mirror.


    "Let me see this." Millo extended his right hand to the mirror, and guatel extended his left hand to Millo. They were like extending out both ends of the mirror. Their movements were completely consistent and absolutely synchronized.


    Millo was stunned and turned to smile, "it''s boring. Jugglers can do it."


    Guatel smiled, his mouth trembling, as if he were talking, but there was no sound.


    Millo frowned and shook his head violently. Guatel shook his head synchronously. Because the speed was too fast, his neck rattled. He didn''t have Millo''s physical talent, but although he exceeded his physical load, he still made the same action.


    Millo jumped a step, and guatel also jumped a step. Millo jumped high and landed steadily. Guatel jumped at the same time. When landing, his knees rang again, but his body shape was still very stable.


    Millo nodded and said, "it''s really a great blood blade."


    Guatel''s mouth was the same, but there was still no sound.


    Manda said, "you can stop."


    Guatel didn''t respond.


    The lioness was stunned and said, "does anyone know the way to stop him?"


    "Should it be to take off the mirror?" Millo reached out to take off the mirror. Guatel also reached out to Millo. In order to avoid the two people falling in love, the lioness came forward and took off the mirror.


    Guatel, who lost the mirror, collapsed to the ground in an instant. He didn''t remember what had happened just now. Since he synchronized with Millo, he entered deep sleep. The only thing he remembered was the sharp pain in his neck, knee and ankle.


    The lioness took the mirror and quickly covered it with silk. She was afraid that she would become guater.


    "What''s the use of this thing?" asked Eudora.


    "It''s of great use!" guatel resumed his enigmatic smile and said to the crowd, "hang this mirror around the enemy''s neck, and then stand in front of the enemy. As long as you can show your figure in the mirror, the enemy will be controlled by you, and then you will win!"


    The lioness was puzzled and said, "since I can hang a mirror around the enemy''s neck, why don''t I kill him directly?"


    Guatel shook his head and said, "killing the enemy and controlling the enemy are two different things. Controlling the enemy is sometimes more valuable."


    Cheerdan suddenly realized: "in other words, as long as the enemy takes this mirror, he can control the enemy from a long distance."


    "That''s not too far," guatel shook his head. "It can''t be more than thirty feet, and you must be able to see each other."


    The distance between 30 feet and 9 meters must also be within the visual range of both sides.


    The crowd was silent for a long time, and Millo took the lead in giving the answer: "this is useless."


    When the crowd dispersed, guatel stood lost in the yard.


    But Manda didn''t go. He hugged guatel tightly.


    "You know me. It''s tailor-made for me."


    Guatel said deeply; "This is God''s will. In fact, I don''t know what I will do, but don''t think I''m blind..."


    "As like as two peas," Manda grabbed the shoulders of "the mirror," and looked like a mirror.


    "It''s impossible," guatel shook his head. "I just got the inspiration of God by chance. Even if you give me the same God blood stone and biotite, I can''t do it..."


    "As like as two peas, you don''t need the same function, you just need to look like it is enough, and then help me make two identical clothes, which you can wear in your blink."


    ¡­¡­


    Worm came to the official residence. This was his first time to Wangdu. When he saw his old friends, the tension and fatigue along the way immediately disappeared.


    Pluto gave him a hug, and worm reluctantly held it for a while. He didn''t like to have too close contact with others.


    "Where''s Manda?"


    Pluto didn''t know how to explain. Eudora shrugged. "He''s talking to himself."


    In the bedroom, Manda was smiling at her avatar, who was watching him smile.


    He patted the split on the cheek, and the split patted him on the cheek.


    "You are so handsome!"


    The split body made the same expression and mouth shape, but made no sound.


    "You will be the king of the world. You are destined to have everything!"


    They were having a good conversation. Eudora came in and looked at the two mandas. She couldn''t tell them for a moment.


    "Here comes worm."


    The two mandas nodded at the same time and walked out of the bedroom together.


    Worm was stunned by the scene in front of him. Two mandas came out shoulder to shoulder in the same clothes.


    The lioness said, "don''t be fooled by him. The fake one has a mirror."


    Worm pointed to Manda''s chest. "Is that the mirror you''re talking about?"


    The lioness was stunned, and the two mandas hung the same mirror.

 Chapter 275

    "The population in the mountains has exceeded 10000, most of them are strong, and the number of soldiers has exceeded 3000. When I left, the autumn harvest has begun. Paviu did a good job. We have been blessed by the harvest goddess, and we can harvest almost five million pounds of grain this year.


    The poet''s progress is also very smooth. The seven shanzhais have been completed. The main road has been opened between the five shanzhais of head, chest, tail and left and right wings. By the end of the year, the shanzhais of left and right feathers should also be connected. "


    Worm reported the situation in the mountains and looked at Manda without expression, as if nothing had happened just now.


    He knew that Manda had the ability to create separation, and that Manda''s separation could not move.


    Now that Manda''s separation is active, worm is also shocked, but after being shocked, he doesn''t ask more. This is worm''s good habit. He never asks more as long as Manda doesn''t want to mention anything.


    In the process of "imparting" knowledge, the same habit still applies. As long as Manda doesn''t stop shouting, worm will never pull out the worm silk.


    After getting a set of translations of ancient books in nylansmai from the old goat, Manda began to study hard. He firmly believed that he had enough language talent. But after three days of hard work, he found that he was wrong. It was far more difficult to learn a language from scratch than he thought.


    Finally, he chose the old way and handed the ancient books to worm with the help of Styx island. Worm spent a month completing the manuscript, eating it and digesting it thoroughly, and came to the king''s capital according to Manda''s order.


    After being promoted to the fourth rank, Manda''s physical quality has been greatly improved. He persists longer than before.


    But after all, it was a means of torture. After holding on for a whole day, Manda fell into a coma.


    Two days later, Manda woke up, rested for a day and continued to transmit. After five transmissions, Manda finally mastered the nilansmai language.


    After staying in Wangdu for a month, it''s time for worm to go back. It''s late autumn now. He wants to check the Winter Preparation of Qixing mountain.


    Manda warned, "tell Stanley to continue recruiting. Before the new year, the population will exceed 20000 and the soldiers will exceed 5000."


    Worm shook his head and said, "it''s very difficult. You know there aren''t many people in the seven star mountain. Elmeng''s territory is in the west, and we can''t go. All the villages in the East have been run around. If you run further, you''ll reach grey fish town, where the Lord is very defensive to us."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows, endured the pain in her head and said, "I know it''s difficult, so I have to force Stanley to do it and let him go to gray fish town boldly. In addition, she also does more slave business. As long as she can find people, it doesn''t matter to spend more money,


    I will send holna to the begmia mountain again, let her choose more useful people among the refugees, and let the poets build more armor and weapons. Don''t be stingy when you meet talented people. It''s easy to say what should be upgraded, what should be upgraded, and gold coins. "


    Worm nodded and made an exception; "Will you go back to the mountains?"


    Manda was stunned: "of course I want to go back. Why do you ask?"


    "Your position in Wangdu is not low, and it''s much better than Qixing mountain."


    "I don''t think so," Manda shook her head. "It''s not much better than seven star mountain, and one day, seven star mountain will leave it far behind."


    Werm left the king''s capital, and Manda took out the book of the wise man from the "Jurassic Dragon Island".


    This book records the contents closely related to believers. There are only nine sentences in the book, but the amount of information in each sentence is amazing. Manda has cracked four sentences before, and then he plans to crack the remaining five sentences.


    However, the difficulty of these five sentences is beyond imagination again. Manda has mastered gutili, alantis and niransmai. In addition, Kunta has also mastered more than a dozen ancient languages. With the joint efforts of the two people, Manda has deciphered all the words, but the order of the words can not be found all the time.


    At first, Manda could concentrate on deciphering with Kunta, but the position of chief constable was not a decoration. Some trivial things disrupted Manda''s plan.


    First, there was a fight in the east of the city. The scale of the fight was beyond Manda''s imagination. Hundreds of ruffians gathered in the streets for ten days. Three shops were burned, more than a dozen shops were robbed, and people died.


    Manda didn''t want to care at first. He knew the reasons for these ruffians'' fights. They were instructed by rich businessmen to compete for business in a certain field, and behind the rich businessmen there were contradictions and struggles among nobles.


    According to Stanton, at the end of the year, such a struggle will be staged in the east of the city. If they fight for two days, things will naturally subside.


    But unexpectedly, the scale of the fight escalated and directly hit Stanton''s official residence. What''s more funny is that Stanton was injured in the fight.


    This incident sent two messages to Manda. One is that there is a huge conflict of interest behind the struggle, and neither side can easily give in. Second, there were acts of private retaliation. Some officials ordered businessmen to hurt Stanton and took this opportunity to put pressure on Manda.


    Who could have done this? Manda was the first to think of the big inspector. Because Stanton jumped on the side of the general, it was impossible to recover the losses he suffered, and he lost face in front of the king. He was the person who hated Stanton most and was most likely to retaliate.


    There is no need to tell evidence. In such a case, it is most important to believe in intuition. With the personality of the big supervisor, even if he didn''t do it, it''s not unfair to clean him up.


    Stanton suffered a loss, and Manda could not ignore it, but if he focused on calming the fight at this time, Manda would be fooled. The fight would not be calmed down easily. The more he stopped it, the more intense the situation would be. He would only make greater mistakes in fatigue and busyness.


    Manda handed over the work of deciphering the ciphertext to Kunta. What he has to do now is to carry out a series of sanctions against the big inspector, hurt him, fear him, and beat him to the point where he can''t think of anything.


    There are three steps to sanction the chief inspector.


    The first step is to let cheerdan take people back to their hometown, and then grab a sum from the "conqueror Castle". Not only this place, but also take advantage of the mixed wheel in the east of the city to patronize all businesses related to the big inspector. Anyway, the ruffians have been fighting. Just put all the responsibility on them.


    This step went very smoothly. Cheerdan knew all the business of the chief inspector like the back of his hand. He took people to rob more than a dozen stores and harvested more than 5000 gold coins in half a month.


    The second step was to rob the inspector''s residence directly. This step seemed very risky, but Manda didn''t mind. He didn''t even cover up too much. He put on his mask and shot himself.


    He robbed more than 20000 gold coins from the big inspector''s residence, beat the big inspector himself and his wife and children, and spread the news that the big inspector''s house was robbed, but he wanted the big inspector to dare to admit it! He would like to hear from the chief inspector about the origin of the more than 20000 gold coins!


    As expected, the chief inspector dared not admit it, but thought nothing had happened.


    The third step, Manda released the news again, saying that the ruffians in the east of the city were going to burn down several stores. They set a goal, all of which were the business of the big inspector.


    The big inspector was completely counselled. He found that he was about to lose his fortune. He was getting closer and closer to the image of "two sleeves of clean air" established by himself.


    Just two days after the completion of the "three-step measures", the fight in the east of the city subsided. Manda specially asked Stanton to send a thank-you gift to the big inspector, and the bright warning made the big inspector sleep and eat uneasy.


    Manda was proud of her means, but she received bad news.


    On a cold rainy night, Leo stumbled to Manda''s official residence, sat in a chair and cried loudly: "our food has been robbed!"

 Chapter 276

    For the robbery, Manda has always maintained a rational and tolerant attitude. Success depends on luck, and more and less depends on fate.


    Just like the great inspector, he has been honest all his life and has managed to save more than 20000 gold coins. Since he is willing to take them out, Manda will not embarrass his two sons. Although these two sons are usually very domineering and don''t do less bad things, they are also the biological flesh and blood of the great inspector. Manda is also very distressed.


    But there is a bottom line that can''t be touched, that is, I can rob others, others can''t rob me.


    Leo ordered 6 million pounds of grain from the blue bay. These grains cannot be delivered at one time. It takes three days of water and two days of land from the begmia mountain to the blue bay. These two days of land are a serious transportation bottleneck.


    A big carriage can carry 2000 pounds of grain each time, and the largest ox cart can carry 3000 pounds of grain. The grain merchants in Blue Bay first sent 300000 pounds of grain to the begmia mountain, for which they hired 70 carriages and more than 50 ox carts.


    They are famous grain merchants. They have walked on this road for many years, and have had a lot of dealings with mountain bandits. They have also given gifts along the way, but unexpectedly, they were robbed on the eve of arriving at bergmia mountain.


    The man who did it was bapre. He has just become a little famous in the past two years. Cheerdan also met this man when investigating bellamia mountain.


    "He is a third-order believer of the snake foot giant guigantes. There are about 400 or 500 people under his command. His nest is in the Rockland hills. I deliberately avoided the Rockland hills when I chose the road because I knew he was not very disciplined."


    "If you don''t obey the rules, you should teach him the rules. You should go to him first to negotiate. As long as he is willing to return the grain and carriage, I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened."


    Leo shook his head and said, "no more grain, no more carriages, no more anything. As long as he promised not to trouble us in the future, now those grain merchants are unwilling to help us transport grain. We must ensure that the same thing will not happen again in the future."


    Manda shook her head and said, "we can''t have less food, nor can we have less carriages and ox carts. We must return them as they are!"


    Che Erdan said with a worried face, "you''d better not hold too much hope. This man is a little crazy."


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll see how crazy he can be! Protect yourself. It doesn''t matter if the negotiation fails. You must come back alive."


    Manda calculated the days, and Werm almost returned to the seven star mountain. He sent a letter to Werm with the island of Styx and asked Stanley to prepare for military training.


    Cherdan set out that day. In order to ensure safety, Manda asked Millo to go with him. The two men rode fast horses and spent seven days in Rockland hills and entered the stronghold of bapre.


    Like all Titan believers, bapre has a burly body and lush hair. He entertained cherdan and Millo with great hospitality. After listening to cheerdan''s mention of food, bapre gave a straightforward reply.


    "I thought it was the food collected by the divine Punisher. Although it is not a grand theft, I will not start with the life-saving food of the refugees. The brothers ate some of the food and left more than 100000 pounds. You stay with me for one night first. I will let the brothers prepare tomorrow and accompany you to send the food to the begmia mountain."


    After dinner, they were sent to a separate wooden house. There was no one outside. Cheerdan whispered to Millo, "do you believe them?"


    Millo picked up the jug, took a gulp, lay in bed and closed his eyes. "How stupid do you think I am? Take a nap and get ready to run for my life."


    Late at night, a fire snake slowly wriggled into the cabin. It first climbed to Millo''s bed, groped on the bed for a while, and found no target.


    It climbed onto cheerdan''s bed again and still failed.


    Barken, who was standing outside the door, took away the fire snake and sighed, "they escaped."


    Bapre shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. My subordinates have been guarding outside the door. They are all second-class strong men."


    "What''s the second order?" bucken frowned. "You''re facing a fifth order and a third order, and they are all believers of the LORD God. You offended people you shouldn''t offend."


    "You asked me to rob this batch of food!" said bapre angrily


    "You are short of food. I saw the food, so I gave you a suggestion. You are the master of the stronghold. It is you who make the final decision."


    Bapre looked at bucken angrily. He felt he had been fooled.


    Barken smelled the smell in the room: "there is still wine residue. They don''t go far. Light the beacon and let your subordinates block the road. They must not leave alive."


    "But there is a fifth order among them."


    Bucken smiled, "don''t you want a fifth order divine blood stone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Millo and cheerdan were running wildly on the mountain road. Not long after walking, he suddenly saw a group of people rushing from the mountain road. The drunkard sniffed and turned back: "pull out his weapons and prepare to work hard. The other party is all advanced believers."


    There are more than a dozen people opposite. Are they all ancient god believers? Cheerdan was silly. He didn''t expect that bapre''s strength had been so strong.


    Millo pulled out his machete, jumped up in one step, and cut two enemies in the blink of an eye. Cherdan pulled out his long sword and fought with a second-order believer.


    The other party is a believer of Ares and is very good at fighting. Cheerdan''s launching skills several times make the other party forget the next action and barely gain an advantage.


    Millo was about to break out of the siege. Looking back, cherdan was still fighting with the second-order believer. It didn''t make sense. How could the third-order cult not solve the second-order cult?


    This is the fatal weakness of cheerdan. Athena''s believers are not good at fighting, and cheerdan has never received real combat training. With his strange skills, he can barely tie with Moira, but when he meets a second-order believer who is good at fighting, cheerdan is still forcibly beaten to 50-50.


    Millo turned back to rescue the car Erdan, and the pursuers swarmed around them again. What''s worse, bucken and bapre soon caught up, and the strong smell of the strong scared the car Erdan trembling.


    "Fifth order warrior of divine punishment!" Millo sniffed.


    Che Erdan was stunned and said, "how can the divine punishment warriors have five levels? They are the highest..."


    "Stop telling me common sense, I''ve heard enough!" Millo cut off the neck of the second-class believer and looked at bucken in the distance.


    Everyone stopped. They didn''t want to be affected by bucken''s skills.


    Bucken rode on his horse and shouted at Millo, "put down your arms and die with dignity. After all, you are also fearless."


    Scattered fire snakes hovered around. As long as bucken moved his fingers, these fire snakes would immediately jump on Millo.


    Defense is too difficult. These fires are like life. They can not only move freely, but also know how to catch the target.


    Millo didn''t plan to defend. He drank the wine in the wine pot and took a deep breath. The strong wine fog evaporated outside with sweat and floated to bucken against the wind.


    Bucken was surprised, quickly covered his mouth and nose, sat on the horse, bapre sucked a lot of wine, suddenly stepped off the war horse and danced in front of bucken with a happy smile.


    The carnival of wine is Millo''s fifth level skill. Millo never uses it easily because it consumes too much.


    Stimulated by the wine mist, all the enemies entered a carnival state. A black and strong man sang loudly, and everyone danced in the song.


    Millo was overdrawn after releasing so many wine mist at one time. In bucken''s position, the wine mist was difficult to affect him. If he rushed over now, Millo really couldn''t resist it.


    But bucken didn''t rush over, Millo was out of strength, and bucken''s injury didn''t completely recover. In this case, he didn''t want to fight with Millo.


    He gave up his crazy horse and turned to escape the wine fog. Millo grabbed cheerdan and took the opportunity to rush out of the siege.

 Chapter 277

    Lioness and Moira went to the begmia mountains, Millo and cherdan went to the Rockland hills, Toka, chuyt and guatel continued to collect talents in the city, and Kunta was still busy cracking the ciphertext.


    Everyone performs their own duties. Manda is very satisfied and boring. It was a long night and there were no other recreational activities, so he thought about a serious philosophical problem.


    Are you bullying Eudora or Pluto tonight?


    He took out three dice. The big one was Eudora and the small one was Pluto.


    After shaking for half a ring, Manda shouted, "one will win or lose!" then he opened the dice cup, two barons, one count, little.


    Manda nodded, covered the dice cup, shouted, "two wins in three innings!" and then shook up again.


    A total of 23 innings were shaken and twelve big ones were opened. Manda nodded with satisfaction, put away the dice cup and shouted to yodora.


    After shouting three times in a row, Eudora didn''t respond. She thought she was too tired these two days and had fallen asleep.


    At the fifth cry, Manda stopped.


    No matter how tired or how deep you sleep, as long as yodora is still alive, there must be a response within five tones.


    Manda came to the door quietly. Before opening the door, he heard a little gasp.


    It''s Eudora''s voice. Why is she panting in front of her door?


    Manda didn''t think about it. He realized that yodora was in trouble.


    She''s still alive, but she can''t even speak.


    This proved that the other party could easily kill her, but he was not in a hurry. He wanted to lead Manda out.


    The door must go out, but you can''t use the real body.


    Manda released the split and changed the split and himself into the same clothes as quickly as possible.


    He hid his real body under the bed and opened the door quietly with his split body.


    The corridor was empty, but the gasp was getting louder and louder, and Eudora was nearby.


    Manda stood at the door for a moment and looked around with first-order skills.


    The other party hid deeply, but Manda still saw the flaw. There were several wooden boxes stacked in the corner of the corridor. Through the wooden boxes, you can see gold coins.


    Judging from the quantity, the gold coin of the divine blood stone should be only a first-order divine blood stone. This is Eudora''s. she is behind the wooden box, but the hidden enemy is not there.


    Manda continued to scan and saw a flashing golden light on the beam.


    The enemy is hiding here, and the number of gold coins is amazing.


    It should be a fourth order. I really met my opponent. In the past, he would not fight with the fourth-order hard steel because he was not good at fighting.


    But now the situation is very different. Manda has mastered new combat skills. When the other party doesn''t know him, he is confident to compete with his opponents at the same level.


    Pretending not to know his opponent''s position, he went straight to the corner of the corridor. When he moved the wooden box, he saw yodora.


    Eudora was not tied or gagged, but she didn''t speak or move. She just sat in the corner and kept panting.


    She didn''t respond to Manda''s arrival. Her dull look looked strange and terrible.


    She was controlled by a certain skill. Manda pretended not to know and was about to come forward to help yodora. A dark figure fell silently from the beam, came behind Manda, raised a short knife and stabbed Manda in the back of her head.


    It was pure silence. The other party was a young man in his early twenties. He was much bigger than Manda, but he didn''t make any sound from landing to moving forward like a feather.


    If Manda hadn''t noticed, he must have stabbed him.


    Relying on Yu Guang, she saw the other party''s figure. At the moment when the other party raised her knife, Manda suddenly turned back and stabbed the other party''s chest with a dagger.


    The other side blocked with a short knife, which made Manda try to find out the other side''s strength.


    The strength of both sides is basically the same. Manda is full of confidence. Since he entered the rank, the least progress he has made is strength. When he fights with the enemy, the most loss is strength.


    The other side can''t take advantage of power. Manda feels that he has no possibility of losing at all. He keeps making difficulties with the advantage of speed, forcing the other side to retreat again and again.


    This man''s fighting skills are not bad. If he were an ordinary opponent, he would have died under such an attack, but the other party''s skill is extremely agile and can always make incredible dodges again and again close to the tip of the knife.


    Whose believer is he? Why is the body so light? Aeolian?


    There was no wind in the corridor, not a trace of wind, and the other party''s means were very different from those of Fengshen believers.


    Although the steps of Fengshen believers are elegant, the center of gravity has always been very stable, but the center of gravity of the opponent in front of him has been changing, sometimes falling to the left and sometimes leaning to the right. He is like a tumbler, swinging his body with unimaginable amplitude.


    Manda didn''t think much. His attack became more and more fierce. There were many ways to explore each other''s identity. It would be safer to explore after the other party died. The speed of both sides is equal, and there is a limit to dodge. After a long struggle, Manda''s blade accurately stabbed the other party''s left chest. He rowed the dagger in the other party''s chest several times to break the opponent''s heart, but these times are too smooth, and it seems to hit the air smoothly.


    Yes, it''s the air. The knife stabbed into each other''s clothes just now, but there was nothing in the clothes.


    How did this happen? Judging from the body position and shape, the other party has no possibility of avoiding the knife unless he is half less than a normal person.


    Manda was surprised and stunned, and the other party''s short knife stabbed her face. Manda dodged, and the other party turned and kicked again.


    The previous judgment was wrong. The other party''s strength was much stronger than expected. This kick kicked Manda in the chest and directly put Manda into the bedroom from the corridor.


    Manda fell heavily on the edge of the bed. Fortunately, the bed was strong enough not to hurt the real body under the bed.


    The other party carefully came to the door and looked inside by the faint candle light. When he stepped further into the room, Manda, who was hidden on the left, punched the other party in the right face.


    This punch hit, but it was no different from hitting empty. The other party''s cheeks were clear and complete, and the fist passed through the other party''s cheeks like passing through the air.


    But as like as two peas on the right side hit the other side''s face, the fist was strong, and the other side fell back on the ground, and fell to the ground, and looked up and saw two identical Manda out of the room.


    Cover up? The opponent immediately got up. He thought it was magic. He took the initiative to rush up and try to judge Manda''s real body.


    Two mandas stabbed at the same time with short knives. The opponent only blocked the short knife on the left and let the short knife on the right insert into his body.


    The knife on the left was blocked by him, and the knife on the right stopped suddenly, which made the opponent draw a conclusion that Manda on the left is true and that on the right is false. It is rumored that count munchke is good at using magic. It seems that his magic is not good.


    The opponent kicked Manda on the left, Manda on the left flashed to the left, Manda on the right flashed to the right, dodged this foot, and the two mandas waved their fists at the same time.


    The opponent believed that Manda on the left was true, so he flashed to the right.


    But the fist on the right was also true. The fist hit the center of the forehead, and the opponent fell to the ground on his back.


    Then the two feet kicked over at the same time. The opponent covered his head with both hands and was kicked in the stomach by Manda on the left.


    He lay on the ground and saw Manda on the left and right constantly changing positions. While changing positions, he smiled and said, "guess which is true. If you guess right, you can survive."


    The opponent stood up and stabbed Manda on the left, but Manda on the left didn''t flash. The opponent panicked. He knew that the stab was wrong, otherwise the other party would hide.


    The knife was stabbed, but this Manda didn''t know the pain.


    At the same time, two mandas stabbed him in the ribs with their fingers, the right stabbed into the meat, and the left stabbed on his clothes and stopped.


    The one on the right is true. His fingers are very special. The young man in severe pain waved a knife and cut at Manda on the right. Manda''s fingers hooked in his opponent''s body, and the young man trembled and limped to the ground.


    Manda stole his skills. He felt that the other party''s skills were too suitable for him.

 Chapter 278

    When chatting with Stanley before, Manda once heard him talk about a group of special underworld gods. They are the daughters of Nix, the goddess of the night, known as ghosts and gods.


    According to the understanding of normal people, ghosts and gods must be good at manipulating ghosts, and Stanley thinks so.


    But after fighting with the believers of ghosts and gods, Stanley found that he had made a serious mistake. Ghosts and gods are not good at manipulating ghosts, but at turning themselves into ghosts.


    His first level skill is called the ghost of the dead, which makes him as light as a ghost, can move quietly, and has an extremely agile skill.


    The second level skill is called evil spirit entanglement. It can control the opponent''s actions, make the opponent lose resistance like a ghost, and make some strange moves. Yudora won this skill. Fortunately, this skill is only effective for believers below level 3.


    The third-order skill is called the power of the soul. He can control the soul and concentrate the power of the body at a certain point. His original power is similar to that of Manda, but the power concentration erupts and can kick Manda from the corridor to the bedroom.


    The fourth level skill is called the body of nothingness. It can turn half of the body into the soul state of nothingness, ignoring any damage. It can be the left half or the right half, and can be switched at any time.


    This allows him to expose half of his body, lure his opponent to attack and launch a fatal counterattack with the other half of his body.


    This powerful skill makes him almost invincible in close combat. Unfortunately, he met a natural nemesis. Using guatel''s mirror, Manda and separated body can attack absolutely synchronously, both on the left and on the right, leaving no dead corners at all.


    The young man lying on the ground still wanted to fight back. Manda cut a hole in his neck with her fingers. The gushing blood made the young man lose the idea of resistance.


    "What''s your name?" asked Manda.


    "My name is Cousteau."


    "Good, Cousteau. Now let my woman go at once."


    Kesto lifted the spell and Eudora woke up. She sat on the ground and screamed as if she had just awakened from a nightmare.


    He was not the only one who got the skills, but also Pluto, Kunta and Leo. Kunta cried loudly in the room on the first floor. Leo prayed loudly wrapped in a blanket. Only Pluto was strong enough to stumble up the stairs to confirm Manda''s safety.


    Manda asked Pluto to to find a rope and tie custo to begin the interrogation.


    "Who asked you to kill me?"


    "Someone spent 500 gold coins to buy your life. I can only tell you so much."


    Manda smiled: "do you think you have the qualification to hide?"


    "I think I have." Ke sto''s body trembled, and his right half turned into nothingness. The rope suddenly loosened. He broke free smoothly and rushed to the door.


    Careless, Manda thought he stole the fourth level skills of kesto. It was just his wishful thinking. The stolen skills were random, and he didn''t know which one he stole.


    Fortunately, his speed was faster than Ke STO, and he caught up with him in two steps. When Ke sto saw that he couldn''t run but Manda, he jumped directly from the fence of the stairs.


    With the first-order skill ghost of the dead, he can land lightly without any injury, but this time he fell miserably and broke a leg directly.


    His first-order skills were stolen by Manda. If he knew the truth that good and evil come together, he would praise the ancient oriental wisdom.


    Manda pulled him up from the first floor, shackled his two hands to the wall with two shackles, and then made an indescribable and very charming gesture in front of him.


    Custo''s pupils narrowed and his veins jumped. He saw a very beautiful girl in front of him.


    This is Manda''s magic. The magic is still there. It proves that there is no overflow of skills. According to the profound meaning taught by the old goat, as long as the sum of stolen skills does not exceed his current class, there will be no overflow.


    That is to say, now Manda has stolen a first-order skill and a third-order skill at the same time. It sounds good, but Manda still wants kesto''s fourth-order skill.


    The second time he stole, custo softened and one hand fell out of the shackles.


    His fourth level skills are still there. Manda stole his third level skills.


    Again


    After stealing seven times in a row, Manda finally succeeded. He was sweating and sat by the bed breathing hard.


    Custo was pale and squatted in the corner with violent convulsions. Now even without shackles, he lost the possibility of escape.


    "I, I''ll ask you again," said Manda with difficulty. "Who sent you to kill me?"


    "Yes, it''s the big inspector..."


    "You, do you know the consequences of lying?"


    "I, I didn''t, lie, don''t come here, don''t, don''t touch me, you, you sucked my... Blood."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda took kestone to the big inspector''s house and saw kestone standing next to Manda. He was aware of what had happened.


    The inspector was crying and coughing, trying to win Manda''s sympathy.


    Manda could not bear it. She sighed and said, "Sir, you are old. Have a good rest. I want to talk to your son."


    "I beg you!" the inspector hugged Manda''s leg. "I beg you, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "I''m not that kind of person. You misunderstood me. What do you have left except the shops in the east of the city? How can I take all these away so cruelly?"


    "I''ll give it to you. It''s all yours. I beg you."


    In the big inspector''s plea, Manda reluctantly accepted all his business in the east of the city. In return, he moved some jewelry to help the big inspector completely realize his dream of being clean.


    When he returned to the official residence, he began to learn how to use the skills from Ke sto. For others, controlling the soul is a very complex skill, but Manda often let the soul shuttle between the real body and the separated body, for which he has an unusual talent.


    A few days later, he had been able to skillfully use the body of the dead. Just when he wanted to formulate new tactics for new skills, Millo came back with a wounded cheerdan.


    "He''s too weak. Try not to let him participate in the battle in the future." Millo handed cherdan to Pluto, picked up a can of wine and poured it down.


    Hearing that the negotiation failed, Leo hurried over. During this time, he had been living in Manda''s official residence. He did not dare to go back to the cathedral. He did not find the news of bucken, which is bound to arouse the Archbishop''s suspicion. It will be difficult to think of it after going back.


    "I said, if the food doesn''t come back," Leo said with a depressed face, "I''ll talk to them again, as long as I don''t ask for trouble in the future!"


    "There''s nothing to talk about," Millo shook his head. "Let Stanley send troops. Bucken is level five. Assassination won''t work. We can only fight hard!"


    Leo was surprised: "you mean bucken is in the Rockland hills?"


    Millo nodded.


    Leo thought for a long time and said to Manda, "don''t rush to do it first. I''ll tell the Archbishop about it. He won''t let bucken go!"

 Chapter 279

    Leo left, Manda began to analyze the situation with the public, and he was shocked by the appearance of bucken.


    Why did he appear in the Rockland hills? Cherdan thought of two answers.


    First, with his strong strength, he was favored by bapre and joined his mountain.


    This is not impossible. Although bucken''s strength is above that of bapre, it is reasonable for him to recruit bucken as a subordinate, just as Manda recruited Millo.


    Another possibility is that bucken personally supported bapre, which is one of his hidden forces. This answer is closer to the truth. There are more than a dozen ancient god believers under bapre. His strength is no less than that of count haze, but his reputation is not loud. It is likely that he hid himself as much as possible under the command of bucken.


    Manda was still thinking about revenge, but now he has a secret worry.


    Cheerdan suggested: "wait for the Archbishop first, and then we will clean up the mess after they lose both."


    Manda was silent for a long time and said, "why did bucken rob Leo''s food? Was he so short of food?"


    Pluto thought: "food prices are too high. Winter is coming, and mountain thieves have to find a way to survive the winter."


    Manda shook her head. What was worth worrying about would not be so simple.


    Pluto also felt that his answer was a little hasty. Cherdan thought for a long time and said, "he wants to use food to win over the refugees in the begmia mountain?"


    "Maybe it''s possible, but it''s not so simple."


    Che Erdan thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "I can''t think of any other reason."


    Manda muttered, "he robbed Leo''s food, but didn''t kill Leo. What would Leo do under normal circumstances?"


    Che Erdan thought for a long time and suddenly realized: "according to the normal thinking, Leo should ask the Archbishop for help, that is to say, bucken''s purpose is to attract the Archbishop!"


    Manda nodded and said, "the Archbishop has more than 4000 divine punishment troops. As long as he is willing to do it, it should be easy to level a stronghold, but what if he doesn''t?"


    Cheerdan took a breath: "that proves that bucken''s strength is still above the Archbishop!"


    Millo was stunned and suddenly said with a smile: "if he really has such strong strength, we two can''t come back alive."


    "That''s what I''m really worried about," Manda wiped the sweat from her forehead. "He wants to lead me out. He wants revenge and catch all his enemies."


    Standing aside, Pluto couldn''t help shaking: "thanks for not letting Stanley do it, otherwise we would have lost a lot."


    Cherdan sighed softly, "we thought of it. I don''t know if the Archbishop can think of it."


    Kunta thought, "if only the king could think of it. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity."


    Che Erdan was stunned, looked at Kunta and said with a smile, "you are really not simple. You are a layer deeper than I thought."


    Kunta is complacent, but Manda''s face is more heavy.


    "The king may not have expected that something big will happen to the king. We should go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cathedral, Leo was telling the Archbishop what had happened, but just at the beginning, the Archbishop frowned.


    "You were robbed in Rockland hills? What are you doing in Rockland hills?"


    "I got the news that bucken was in the Rockland hills. He joined a group of mountain bandits led by the thief bapre." Leo naturally lied.


    "Robber bapre? I haven''t heard of this man. What did they rob you?"


    "Robbed some gold coins."


    "Some gold coins? Are you talking about your travel expenses? Those money are also worth bucken''s hands?"


    "He didn''t do it himself. It was a few minions. I brought many subordinates. I could have fought with them, but I didn''t do that. I took out more than 50 gold coins and asked some questions from them. It was a deal with them."


    "Have they met bucken?"


    "Yes," Leo nodded. "One of them is from Wangdu. He knows bucken."


    Leo made up a set of fairly good lies. It is reasonable to say that such lies are difficult to deceive the old hawitt.


    But Leo has an "aura of honesty", Howitt always believed that he did not dare to lie to himself, so that he did not carefully analyze the flaws in the lie.


    Howitt believed Leo''s words, which relieved Leo. He found out bucken''s whereabouts, helped the Archbishop eradicate the great trouble, eradicated the group of hateful mountain bandits, and opened up the way to transport food. Most importantly, he bought a way to live for the refugees in the begmia mountains. For him, the result was perfect.


    But he didn''t realize that the lie affected Howitt''s judgment.


    Three days later, Howitt ordered the convening of the divine punishment army in the city.


    This move frightened the king. He immediately summoned the Golden Lion iron guard, general long Gesen and the wind knight.


    They thought the archbishop was going to attack the palace, but they were wrong. The Archbishop took the initiative to come to the palace and said to the king that he would go out of the city to preach.


    It is not unusual for the Archbishop to preach out of town every three or five years.


    But what does he do with so many troops? Is there a sacred war against a lord?


    This probability is not big. Even if gaisak set off such a big storm at the beginning, the Archbishop did not have the idea of making a hand in person. The bigger the storm, the more he wants to be a stable king. Howitt is not an impulsive person.


    Besides, if a lord really wants to do something, he should at least tell the king, unless he doesn''t need the support of the king.


    The king was puzzled. He called his confidants to discuss the matter. The government minister looked worried. Manda didn''t say a word. Longson thought it was a rare opportunity.


    "Your Majesty, whatever the archbishop is going to do, we''d better not let him come back."


    The king looked at longson and said, "do you want to take the opportunity to expel the divine punishers in the king''s capital?"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "it''s not expulsion, it''s killing them all."


    The government minister angrily said, "are you crazy? Do you think the Lord''s church will take away all the troops? The king will leave a large number of God''s punishment troops!"


    "No matter how many divine punishment troops he left and lost the leader, they are just a mob. I have confidence to defeat them!"


    "Even if you can win, what should you do when the Archbishop comes back?"


    "I said, he can''t come back," long Gesen said calmly. "No matter who he goes out to fight with, whether he loses or wins, we will never let him return to Wangdu alive. I think the Lords around Wangdu think so!"


    "Crazy, really crazy!" the government minister shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, the idea of the general is too reckless. You must not..."


    "Yes, not too reckless." the king nodded. Manda breathed a sigh, and the familiar rhythm came again.


    But the next rhythm was not so familiar. The king looked at long Gesen and whispered, "we don''t have to hurry. We can see the trend of the Archbishop first. If he just goes out to preach or make a small fuss, we''ll treat him as if nothing has happened. If he loses with others, we don''t have to be polite to him."


    Longerson nodded and said, "Your Majesty''s decision is very wise!"


    Manda was stunned, and the king''s idea was almost infallible.


    The minister shook his head and his voice trembled: "Your Majesty, why should we take care of those who are punished by God and live a stable life for two days?"


    The king was silent. It seemed that he would accept the suggestion of the Minister of state again.


    But the ending was unexpected again. The king raised his head, prayed and said to the government minister, "may the Lord of the gods bless you. You are really annoying. I''m afraid I''ll kill you in anger one day!"

 Chapter 280

    Howitt did not take away all the divine punishment army. He only took two thousand. The remaining two thousand people should stay in the king''s capital to guard against the king and the residual forces of bucken in the king''s capital.


    In the past three days, Howitt thought a lot. He also thought that this was bucken''s trick. He wanted to lead himself out of Wangdu and use his hidden troops in Wangdu to do things.


    But the Archbishop still chose to leave the city. The threat of bucken was too great. As long as he killed bucken, he firmly believed that no one in Romulus could threaten his status any more. This temptation made him really irresistible.


    In the past period of time, he cleaned up a large number of bucken''s subordinates. According to Howitt''s speculation, at least half of bucken''s hidden troops in Wangdu were cleared, and the remaining troops would not exceed 2000. Even if he launched a raid, the king would not ignore it. After all, bucken is a disgusting role.


    The Archbishop gave Leo the army left in the king''s capital. He was most worried that Leo would not fight. For the sake of insurance, he found a good helper for Leo.


    When we first met, the man was wearing a heavy mask. Leo couldn''t see his face, but he felt that his figure was somewhat familiar.


    Bucken called the man "Bai Ying": "once the king changes, Bai Ying will send you news. You must follow his advice and hand over the command of the army to him if necessary."


    Howitt took two thousand divine punishment troops and left the king''s capital. He galloped day and night from the road to the Rockland hills.


    Bapre, who received the news, was terrified. He hurried to barken and asked, "what happened? Why did the Archbishop bring more than 2000 people here? What did he want to do?"


    Bucken smiled and said, "you robbed him of his food. Naturally, he will come for revenge."


    "Those grains are his?" bapre was hit by five thunders. "You told me that those grains belong to a stupid Punisher! You never said it had anything to do with the Archbishop!"


    "Calm down, it''s nothing to be afraid of!"


    "Why not be afraid! He has more than 2000 people, and I have only a few hundred people! He has countless fourth-order strong men, and I have nothing!"


    Barken said, "there is another divine punishment army coming from the sea. Some people will arrive here tomorrow."


    Bapre sat down on the ground with a desperate face and said, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    "What''s over?" barken smiled. "The divine punishment army belongs to me. They will fight for us."


    "How many of them?" said bapre with a startled look


    "More than 2000 people, including our troops, add up to nearly 3000."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!" said bapre, turning his worry into joy. "So our troops still have an advantage?"


    Bucken nodded and said, "it''s not just the advantage of military strength. Don''t forget that this is your territory. No one knows it better than you."


    "You''re right, you''re right!" when he was surprised, bapre suddenly thought of a question, "why do you want to take refuge in me when you have so many soldiers?"


    Bucken said with a smile, "because you are the one chosen by the Lord, you will eventually complete a great feat with me!"


    It is basically the same as cheerdan''s first guess. It is bapre who bucken took the initiative to take refuge. The only difference is that bapre has no ability to control bucken. He is just bucken''s helpless choice when he is desperate.


    After being assassinated under the city, barken, who was seriously injured, led the troops in ambush under the city all the way to the Rockland hills, accidentally broke into bapre''s territory and was attacked by bapre.


    With bucken''s army, it is not difficult to defeat these mountain bandits, but he dare not do so. At a dead end, once his whereabouts are exposed, the Archbishop will never leave him any chance.


    Fortunately, his soldiers were disguised as refugees, and bucken was humble enough. He took out some gold coins and knelt on the ground to beg for admission. Buckley was eager to expand his power, so he took bucken down.


    With the gradual recovery of bucken''s injury, bapre found that bucken had terrible strength, and there were many advanced ancient god believers among his men, and even a third-order strong man.


    By chance, he saw bucken take off his hat and show his Mediterranean hairstyle. Only then did he know that he was a divine Punisher.


    Bapre was so frightened that he wanted to drive away bucken. But under the deterrence and persuasion of bucken, he changed his mind. He firmly believed that he was the man of the day and would become a new overlord in the coming troubled times.


    "When we kill the archbishop, I will take his place. I will gather the divine punishment army all over the country until we capture the king''s capital. I will inform the Pope of your achievements. The Pope will crown you personally and make you the new king of Roma, King bapre I!"


    While talking, bucken secretly launched a fourth-order technique to integrate singing into the tone, so that bapre believed it until his blood was boiling.


    "When will your soldiers arrive!"


    "They can''t gather together. That will arouse the suspicion of others. They will come one after another dressed as civilians and will be there in five days." this is the truth. In the past month, bucken has been gathering his old friends, and more than 2000 people have gathered from all sides to the blue Bay.


    He robbed Leo''s food in order to lure the Archbishop away from the king''s capital, and the robbed food can also be used as military food to prepare for attacking the king''s capital while continuing to summon the old headquarters.


    "The Archbishop will arrive in three days, that is, we need to stick to it for two more days," said bapre


    Bucken nodded. "I''m sure you can do it!"


    Bapre raised his chest and ordered his subordinates: "keep the main road and prepare to meet the enemy!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the Archbishop left, Leo immediately found Manda and told the truth. Leo trusted Manda more than the unknown "white shadow".


    Manda was also interested in the "white shadow": "what kind of person is he?"


    "He is tall and thin. He is in his thirties. I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    Leo didn''t provide much useful information. For the sake of his trust in himself, Manda gave him a piece of advice: "don''t hand over the army to anyone unless you have to. That''s your chip to protect your life."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Archbishop Howitt led the divine punishment army to the Rockland hills. Everyone knows that the archbishop is a wise man, but few know that he is also a warrior.


    When he was young, he participated in many battles. He knew how to fight, and he also had a group of generals who were good at fighting.


    It took him only half a day to break the first line of defense in the hills. Before dusk, he broke the second line of defense and captured bapre alive.


    Last night, bapre still had a dream of coronation ceremony. Until now, he knelt in front of Howitt, and the dream just woke up.


    "Where''s bucken?" Howitt looked at bapre with a kind smile.


    "In the stronghold, he was still in the stronghold at noon today. He had many soldiers. He said he would come to support me, but he didn''t come, he didn''t come..." bapre cried, "I was cheated by him. Please spare my life and let me do anything!"


    Howitt nodded and said, "I believe the Lord will forgive you."


    Two soldiers tied bapre to the stake. Amid the flames and wails, bapre got up and said, "the whole army, don''t let bishop bucken wait too long."

 Chapter 281

    Walking near the stronghold, a divine punishment general turned back and said, "archbishop, the terrain here is strange. Please allow me to take an army to explore the way first."


    "No," Howitt shook his head. "Attack directly!"


    "The mountain thief said that bucken had a lot of soldiers and horses."


    "It''s nothing more than a mob. Tell the soldiers to make a quick decision and don''t let him delay time."


    The mountain stronghold is built on a hill with steep slope and narrow road. There are many trees around it. It is typically easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The archbishop was ready to attack the city. The soldiers in heavy armor were going to rush up the hillside with a hammer. Suddenly, bucken walked out of the stronghold door alone.


    "Howitt, long time no see!"


    The Archbishop asked the soldiers to wait a moment and replied, "who gave you the courage to call my name."


    "I almost forgot that you are still the archbishop, but it doesn''t matter. We will be on an equal footing soon. I will still call you by your name in front of your grave."


    "Equal?" Howitt smiled. "No wonder you come here to be a mountain thief. You are as stupid as these mountain thieves. Who gives you the qualification to be equal to me?"


    "I am the chief bishop. When you die, I naturally want to take your place. This is the law made by the Pope."


    "You''re not the chief bishop for a long time. You''re just a traitor."


    "Do you have the Pope''s order?" barken laughed. "I''m the chief bishop canonized by the Pope. Do you want to change my status by your own words?"


    "I shouldn''t waste my breath with you," Howitt waved. "Get ready to attack!"


    When the heavily armored soldiers were ready to charge, bucken stretched out his hands, summoned fire snakes all over the sky and said in a high voice: "why let innocent soldiers die, why not have a happy end!"


    The fifth level skill of the divine punishment Warrior - Liuyan, controls the fire snake to attack the enemy. Unlike the second-order skills of the God of fire, these fire snakes have life characteristics and can actively search for enemies within a certain range. As long as they touch a Mars, the fire snake can take root and grow in the body until it burns people to ashes.


    "Come on! Howitt, are you afraid!" barken laughed.


    "Afraid of you? You deserve it!" Howitt coughed, and a halo shrouded the heavily armored soldiers, as if they were covered with a shining coat of war clothes.


    Shengen Puzhao is the sixth level skill of the divine punishment warrior. Under the coverage of skills, these soldiers can resist most spell attacks, including bucken''s fire snake.


    The old Howitt is a sixth order warrior. No wonder he has lived for so many years.


    Bucken knew that the archbishop was a divine warrior, but he didn''t expect his class to be so high.


    He retreated into the gate of the stronghold. A group of archers appeared on the wall of the stronghold. The soldiers at the gate prepared logs and rolling stones.


    Barken shouted, "come on, old man!"


    Howitt smiled and said, "I gave you a chance to say your last words. It''s a pity you didn''t cherish it. Soldiers, attack!"


    There are more than 1000 people in the stronghold, some have fought, some have not been on the battlefield, which is not much different from the mob described by the archbishop, but they have a geographical advantage.


    And bucken kept his backhand, and the army will come one after another, and a fierce battle to death officially began.


    ¡­¡­


    The king planted spies in the divine punishment army. Unfortunately, the status of spies is not high. They are just a centurion. Five days ago, the king received the last message from him. The Archbishop came to the Rockland hills and burned the mountain thief leader here. Since then, the spy has no news.


    The Rockland hills are seven days away from Wang Du. Even if the messenger travels day and night, it will take at least five days, that is to say, this was the news ten days ago.


    Where''s the spy? Why didn''t the news come again? Exposed? Under surveillance? Or dead?


    The point is, why did the Archbishop go to Rockland hills? When was he so interested in suppressing bandits?


    The king was speculating about the Archbishop''s intention. Manda knew, but she didn''t say much.


    The Archbishop has not returned yet. There are three possible results: first, the Archbishop died in the war, second, the war is still deadlocked, and third, the Archbishop won the war, but bucken escaped and the archbishop is pursuing.


    No matter what the result is, it is the best time for the king to fight back. Not only does Manda think so, but also longson thinks so.


    "Your Majesty, we don''t have to pay attention to the Archbishop''s intention. It''s our turn now."


    The king nodded and said, "that''s right."


    The Government Secretary hurriedly said, "the new year is coming. Must we do it at this time?"


    This time, Manda stood by the minister. He hoped that the king would listen to the minister''s advice, because he was not ready to escape.


    But the king didn''t think so. Under the erosion of artifacts, he was not only immune to the skills of government ministers, but also a little more domineering.


    "I really want to have a different new year. I don''t have to look at the old face of the archbishop, wait for him to send blessings to me under the steps, and follow him to pray with a group of punishers in churches and churches. It''s a blasphemy to the Lord of the gods!"


    The king hammered the table and got up and said, "longson, I''ll give you all the king''s troops now and kill all the punishers without leaving any!"


    The minister begged, "Your Majesty, we can''t do this! We can''t start a war in the new year. Too many killings will bring bad luck!"


    "Bad luck?" the king sneered. "With the protection of the Lord of the gods, bad luck will never dare to come near me. What are you waiting for, general?"


    Long Gesen grabbed his sword and saluted the king. He was about to go out of the Council hall when he saw a waiter running in in a hurry.


    "Your Majesty, the archbishop is back!"


    "Back!" said the king. "Where is he?"


    "Less than ten miles west of the city."


    "Why tell me now!"


    "No one has received any news before. It seems that he came out of thin air!"


    The king was stunned and speechless. Longson said, "I''ll take someone to occupy the west gate immediately and don''t let him enter the city!"


    The minister shouted, "wait a minute! How many people are there around the Archbishop?"


    The waiter said, "no less than two thousand!"


    The chief minister said to longersen, "the Archbishop has no loss of troops. It takes time to deliver the letter. He may not be more than five miles away from the king. Now you have to rush to the west of the city and guard the gate. Tell me how sure you are?"


    Longersen was stunned. The government secretary spoke in a tone very much like his father, general lesio.


    Pondering for a moment, long Gesen lowered his head and said to the king, "sorry, your majesty, I''m not sure to guard the city gate."


    The king returned to his seat, and Manda''s heart was relieved for the time being.


    "Where''s my spy? Why didn''t he send a message? Why?"


    The hall was so quiet that no one could answer the king''s questions.


    After a long time, a waiter came to the king''s ear and whispered, "Your Majesty, the Archbishop has entered the city. He wants to see you."


    The king frowned, clenched his teeth and said, "let him come!"

 Chapter 282

    The Archbishop said with a smile, "Your Majesty, although I came back a little late, Leo has prepared the worship for me at the beginning of the year. The Lord will bless you as scheduled. Please don''t worry."


    The king looked concerned and said, "I''m worried about this. Fortunately, you came back safely, archbishop. Maybe I shouldn''t ask more. Why did you lead your troops to deal with the mountain thieves in Rockland?"


    "I bought a batch of food and wanted to give it to the refugees in begmia mountain. You know, their winter is not very good, but these heretics abandoned by the Lord robbed the refugees'' food. I feel the anger of the Lord. As a servant of the Lord, I must send them the punishment of the Lord in the name of the Lord!"


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance? I can send out the army of Wangdu to wipe out the hateful mountain bandits."


    The Archbishop shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. May the Lord bless you and your kingdom."


    With a few polite words, the Archbishop left the palace and looked at his strong body and calm steps. The king felt that the old man could live for decades.


    ¡­¡­


    Leo was ecstatic when Howitt returned from victory.


    He asked about the course of the battle and the whereabouts of bucken. He asked a lot of things, but the Archbishop didn''t give an answer. When he realized that the situation was wrong, the Archbishop asked him, "remember your father?"


    Leo was stunned and said, "why did you suddenly mention..."


    "I miss him a little," sighed the archbishop. "We fought for the Pope for twenty years. He had you when he was almost forty. We are the servants of the Lord. We can''t have children. In order to keep you, he promised the Pope to be a bait and participate in the mortal war.


    I still remember the battle. He covered the wound on his stomach and stuffed the flowing intestines back. He held my hand and asked me to take care of you. He said you were an honest and kind child. "


    Leo bowed his head, embarrassed by the Archbishop''s words.


    Howitt continued: "Your father is a brave soldier. I always think of him as my own child. I miss him very much and really miss him. I always think of you as him. To tell you the truth, you are really not like him at all except your appearance. You are stubborn and pedantic, and always abuse your kindness. Maybe I live too long, maybe I miss him too much, and I also think of you as my son. I love you I have been conniving at you and trusting you. I believe you will change. I want to leave everything I have to you, but you deceived me. "


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Leo was speechless.


    "You lied to me." Howitt dropped his hand on his knee and sat silently under the statue. At that moment, Leo found that he was really old.


    After a long silence, the Archbishop raised his head and said, "I was trapped by bucken. I didn''t expect that he summoned so many soldiers. Under the protection of the Lord, I defeated him, but he was still alive. He escaped. There were more than 1000 people in his hand, and there will be more in the future, and more than half of the 2000 people I brought died."


    Leo was stunned and said, "I clearly saw that our soldiers came back safely..."


    "Look at their faces carefully. Don''t you feel strange? No wonder you are not familiar with the army," sighed horvit. "Those people are the refugees I intercepted from the road. I give them food and let them wear the armor of the dead. I can''t let the king see that we have lost so many soldiers, let alone let him see my weakness."


    While talking, Howitt coughed violently. He untied his robe and a terrible wound appeared on his chest.


    Leo was frightened and wanted to go to the doctor, but Howitt stopped him.


    "It''s useless. It was cut by bucken''s holy sword. The blood of the Lord is condensed on the sword. The wound left by it can''t heal. I can''t last long. It may be a few months, or even shorter. You should learn to survive. Bucken will come back soon. If I''m dead at that time, you have to survive, you know?"


    Leo looked at the Archbishop trembling. He wanted to cry, but his tears couldn''t come out.


    It''s just a lie. Why did it become like this? Did it kill the Archbishop because of a lie? Did it kill the old man like his father?


    The Archbishop closed his robe, coughed and said, "those refugees can''t hide for too long. It''s useless to fight. You should recruit soldiers as soon as possible, or at least restore your previous strength."


    Leo nodded and saw the Archbishop take out a piece of parchment from under the statue and hand it to him: "prepare a sacrifice according to the content above. I''ll help you enter the stage tonight."


    Leo was surprised and quickly shook his head and said, "do you want me to be a divine punishment warrior? I, I really don''t want to..."


    "You have to learn to survive! Don''t you understand now?"


    "Yes, but I made an oath before the pope that I will not be a divine punishment warrior all my life."


    "Forget that stupid oath. It''s the Pope''s defense against you. Your father has high prestige in the army. He doesn''t want you to have anything to do with the army!"


    "But when I was in the Cathedral of the holy Kingdom, the LORD would hear my voice."


    "The Lord doesn''t care about this, the Lord only trusts the strong!" Howitt began to cough violently again. Leo didn''t dare to continue to argue. He prepared sacrifices. That night, on the roof of the cathedral, Howitt made him a first-order divine punishment warrior.


    "I will tell you all the upgrade methods I know. It''s not difficult to find sacrifices, but the Lord is very strict with strength. Before I die, you have to upgrade to level 3 at least, remember?"


    Leo, who had just finished his promotion, was very tired. He looked pale and said, "I''m afraid I don''t have that talent. Many divine punishment warriors took decades to rise to the second level."


    "You have talent, your talent is here." Howitt took out a divine blood stone from his arms. "This is a second-order warrior. He is very brave on the battlefield. Eating it is the best sacrifice for him."


    Leo took the divine blood stone and didn''t know what to do for a moment. In his opinion, this feeling was no different from cannibalism, which completely subverted his cognition of faith.


    "I know it''s hard for you. You have to bear the risk of losing, but you have no choice."


    Looking at the pale archbishop, Leo temporarily forgot his faith and swallowed the divine blood stone.


    Howitt nodded with satisfaction and told, "have a good rest for a few days and keep healthy. I will soon promote you to the second level. Remember, the promotion ceremony must be carried out where you can see the sky, otherwise the Lord will not respond to you."


    The frail Archbishop went back to his room to rest, but the tired Leo couldn''t sleep. Guilt, chagrin and helplessness kept tearing his body. At midnight, he left the cathedral and walked hard to Manda''s official residence.


    At the moment of seeing Manda, the tears that couldn''t flow suddenly burst the embankment.


    "I''m a stupid man, aren''t I?"


    This unexplained question is very confusing, but Manda can speculate why he asked so. It seems that the situation of the archbishop is not optimistic.


    After a moment of meditation, Manda gave the answer: "you are a kind person. Sometimes you are too kind, but I never think you are stupid."


    Leo took out a letter from his arms and stuffed it into Manda''s hand: "this is the reply from the grain merchant to me. Bucken has left the Rockland hills. Take this letter. You can buy food from the blue bay and then send the food to the begmia mountain safely."


    Manda took the letter and was speechless for a moment. At this time, Leo was still thinking about the refugees.


    "You won''t lie to me, will you?" Leo stared at Manda as if he could see through his soul.


    Manda didn''t lie: "it won''t happen."


    Leo left the mansion and staggered into the night.


    Manda sighed and received the letter in her arms.


    Of course, we should buy grain, leave some in the begmia mountain, and send most to the seven star mountain.


    The archbishop is not optimistic, which means the king is not optimistic. Manda wrote a letter overnight and stuffed it into the Styx island.


    He ordered Stanley to send troops immediately to capture grey fish town before the new year in the name of Roman Wilkins.

 Chapter 283

    Stanley almost didn''t jump when he heard from Manda.


    It''s Chinese New Year in a few days. Is there a war now?


    Worm also had some helplessness, but Manda''s orders could not be violated. After complaining for a while, Stanley began to call.


    The Lord of grey fish town is Viscount dadaro. He has more than 200 soldiers and two first-class believers. The best way to deal with such weak people is to crush them directly.


    With less than ten days left until the new year, in order to complete the task on schedule, Stanley selected 200 cavalry, siegese and ensia as deputy generals, and had to take the divine punishment warrior Jenkins, who was nominally Roman Wilkins, and worm, so that he could send letters to Manda at any time.


    Others dared not say anything more, and Ziegler was dissatisfied.


    "Please, it''s the new year. I''m still newly married."


    Stanley smiled, "it''s been two months. You should be tired of it. We should do something else."


    Ziegler frowned and said, "what''s the use of that broken town? You can''t grab anything, and you''ll get into a lot of trouble!"


    "I can give a lot of speculation, but it''s useless. I have to go when I should go. This is Manda''s order!"


    Ziegesse went home to pack his bags and looked at the reluctant Roxanne. He was very unhappy.


    "My fairy, tell me, what do you want? As long as grey fish town has it, I will bring it back to you." ziegesse gently stroked Roxanne''s cheek.


    "I want you back safely," Roxanne kissed Ziegler deeply. "I want a child."


    "I remember." Qi gesai stepped on the horse and left the Seven Star Mountain step by step.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days after the new year, the king asked Manda about the investigation results. Manda told half the truth and half the lie: "Howitt and bucken fought a fierce battle in the Rockland hills. There were casualties on both sides, and bucken fled to the southwest."


    "Bucken? He''s still alive!" the king was surprised and asked, "where did you get the news?"


    "I arrested a divine Punisher. He went through the war and learned it through torture."


    "Reckless!" said the king angrily, "this will disturb Howitt. Where is the punisher now?"


    "He can''t stand the torture. He''s dead."


    "Clean up the body and don''t leave any flaws," the king stopped after walking back and forth in the Council hall. "What does bucken want to do in the southwest?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "not yet."


    "Then go and check. This man must be on guard."


    More than ten days later, the king saw dadalo and heard him describe what happened in grey fish town in tears.


    As Manda thought, the king was angry. He grabbed Manda''s collar and asked, "isn''t Roman Wilkins you? What''s going on!"


    Manda looked calm and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know why this misunderstanding began. Roman Wilkins is a god Punisher and my enemy."

 Chapter 284

    "I met him in Qixing mountain. Most of the bandits in Qixing mountain died in his hands. In fact, the mountain bandits there have no strength. Even without him, I can deal with them..."


    "Enough, enough!" the king waved his hand impatiently. "I know you falsely claimed part of his credit. It doesn''t matter!"


    Manda then said, "I own the title deed of Qixing mountain. The land belongs to me, but he only gives me a mountain. I am very dissatisfied with this. I have had several conflicts with him and recaptured most of the land. Since then, we have forged hatred,


    We made an appointment to finish at Touxing mountain. Unexpectedly, the thief Harlem suddenly came to the door. The other party was too strong. We joined hands again and defeated Harlem. "


    The Government Secretary smiled and said, "in other words, he has his share of this credit?"


    Manda quickly said to the king, "Your Majesty, I swear to you, I killed Harlem. Most of his subordinates died in my hands. Roman Wilkins just made a little effort..."


    "Well," the king shook his head, "as I said, I don''t want to care about it."


    "After Harlem died, I gave his head and artifact to count Almon. He was still count at that time, so I got your reward, but Roman Wilkins didn''t get anything. He completely turned against me. We broke out a war. He lost, was driven out of the Seven Star Mountain by me, and became a mountain thief near the worry free mountain in the East."


    When the story is over, Manda follows her usual practice and lies with part of the truth.


    But this time the king didn''t believe it, because the story was too strange.


    General long Gesen didn''t believe it either. He asked Manda, "why haven''t you mentioned it?"


    Manda just wanted to explain. Suddenly, he heard the Minister of state aside: "is there any need to ask? He wants to take the credit alone."


    This sentence can help Manda a lot. This is exactly what Manda wants.


    As usual, as soon as the minister spoke, the king must believe it, but now the king has changed. He stared at Manda for a while and asked, "this matter must be solved as soon as possible. What are you going to do?"


    "It''s my responsibility," Manda bowed her head. "I''d like to go back to the Seven Star Mountain immediately and destroy Roman Wilkins."


    The minister nodded and said, "I agree that whoever does wrong is responsible. If you can eliminate Roman Wilkins within two months, I believe your majesty can forgive your fault."


    Another divine assist.


    Once before, the Government Secretary stood in line. Unexpectedly, he got so much help. Manda was secretly happy and listened to the king ask longson: "what do you think?"


    Longerson thought for a moment and said, "as your majesty said, this matter must be solved immediately. I suggest that Marquis Almon send troops immediately to eliminate the mountain bandits and recover grey fish town."


    Almon?


    If it weren''t for the restraint of the fourth order believers, Manda almost jumped up. He didn''t understand why longson thought of Almon.


    The government minister said, "the seven star mountain is not Almon''s territory. As a border Marquis, he should not lead soldiers to fight in the territory of the kingdom."


    The king thought for a moment and accepted the suggestion of the general. He immediately asked the messenger to send a letter and ordered Aermeng to suppress the bandits in grey fish town.


    "Count munchke, you can go and find out bucken''s whereabouts as soon as possible."


    Manda turned to leave the hall and heard the King say, "remember, don''t hide anything from me in the future, otherwise you will regret coming to this world."


    On the way back, Manda was still afraid. He knew it was very risky, but the situation was critical and he had no choice.


    The war between the divine Punisher and the king is imminent. The mentally unstable king and the illogical government minister, Manda can''t expect them to defeat the divine Punisher. Even if they can defeat the archbishop, they will be defeated in the next war with the Pope.


    The later drama was completely expected. Either the king died and everyone burned with jade and stone, or the king surrendered and pulled out a group of ministers to replace the dead, and he probably would become one of the dead.


    Why did longson come up with such a bad idea? Why did he ask aylmen to suppress the bandits? To avenge what happened before?


    Thinking all the way, Manda overturned this idea. Long Gesen''s gas is not so small. His purpose is not to let Manda leave Wangdu.


    At the beginning, Manda was called to Wangdu to add strength to the king.


    Since he came to the king''s capital, Manda has performed fairly well. The king has also given him a high return. He has also been promoted in terms of official rank and title. He certainly doesn''t want Manda to leave easily at this time.


    "I don''t want to let me go because it''s not big enough," Manda muttered when she walked into the house. "I''ll do more for him."


    In the Council hall, the king looked at longson and said, "do you believe what he said?"


    Longson shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I can''t judge. Like you, I always thought he was the same person as Roman Wilkins."


    The king glanced at the Minister of state: "what do you think of this?"


    At noon, the minister said, "I believe him. Howitt sent a knight regiment to build a church on seven star mountain before. As a result, he was intercepted by Roman Wilkins on the way. It can be concluded that munchke and Wilkins are not the same person."


    The king said, "this may be just a good play he played."


    The minister nodded and said, "it''s also possible. Maybe Roman Wilkins is one of his subordinates, but I don''t think it''s really important."


    The king frowned and said, "he invaded other people''s territory. What''s the difference between this and rebellion?"


    "The difference lies in the fact that others are still here," said the minister with a smile. "Being in the king''s capital, but still ordering his subordinates to send a rebellion, isn''t it tantamount to death? The target is still a poor gray fish town. Do you think count munchke is such a stupid person?"


    The king was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "although you are annoying, your words are quite reasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda sent a letter to worm. He asked Stanley to stay in gray fish town and pay attention to Almon''s action.


    Manda believes that Almon is a man who knows tacit understanding, but if he doesn''t, he can only turn against him.


    After delivering the letter, Manda was going to sleep, but Kunta came in with an excited face.


    "I cracked four sentences, four whole sentences!"


    The rare good news made Manda sleepless. He took Kunta''s parchment and read it word by word.


    In the first sentence, the repetition of God''s deeds will win God''s reward.


    In the second sentence, people must be careful to die. If they get God''s permission, they can get rewards. Without God''s permission, they will be severely punished.


    In the third sentence, the fifth level believers need to complete one contract, the sixth level believers need to complete two contracts, and the seventh level believers need to complete three contracts before they can be promoted.


    In the fourth sentence, Uranus got the power of CAOS, and His believers could rise to the Ninth level.

 Chapter 285

    To repeat God''s deeds will win God''s reward.


    Manda was not surprised by this sentence. Before, the old goat gave him a hint that his process of stealing gold coins was very similar to Hermes''s cattle theft. Therefore, he received Hermes''s reward, although the reward was deprived.


    The second sentence chilled Manda''s back.


    People who die must be careful. With God''s permission, they can get rewards. Without God''s permission, they will be severely punished.


    When defeating harlemon, Manda burned a large number of mountain bandits and sacrificed to Hermes. Before that, he did not get Hermes'' permission. If Hermes did not want to accept human sacrifice at that time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The third sentence proves the hardships of the road to promotion. Think of the drunkard Millo. A contract took him more than ten years. Two for level 6 and three for level 7. The road to level 8 is too far away.


    In the fourth sentence, Manda suspected that Kunta''s interpretation was wrong.


    The followers of Uranus have nine ranks? How is this possible? The status of believers of the LORD God is the highest. The eighth order is the upper limit of believers of the gods. No one can exceed the eighth order. This is the most basic common sense.


    What does Uranus mean when he gets the power of CAOS?


    Kaus is the carrier of time and space and the chaos at the beginning of the world''s birth. He is an indescribable or even unimaginable God. Manda only knows that his power can make people lose. Even the book of the temple introduces him very little.


    Why does this sentence refer to him? The only reasonable explanation is the Oolong caused by the decoding error.


    Kunta can''t be blamed. It''s too difficult to decipher. Manda awarded Kunta a first-class merit. He can choose five when he divides the spoils next time.


    Lying in bed, Manda closed her eyes. Before falling asleep, he saw that the experience bar had come to an end.


    I used the right method of cultivation, but I couldn''t find a way to get promoted. The bottleneck in front of me is really helpless.


    Try to leave Wangdu first. After waking up, Manda found chuyt and asked him to go to blue bay.


    ¡­¡­


    Almon received a letter from the king in Blackwater city. More than a month has passed since Stanley captured gray fish town.


    He knew munchke had done it, but he couldn''t figure out what it meant.


    He didn''t want to wade in the muddy water, but the king''s order could not be violated. He called the iron wolf Knight Jikai and asked him to take two thousand soldiers to grey fish town.


    "Isn''t there too many two thousand people?" Jikai said. "I hear Roman Wilkins has only more than two hundred people."


    AI Er shook his head fiercely and said, "not much, not much at all. I''m afraid you can''t walk through the seven star mountain."


    "Do you still think munchke and Wilkins are the same person?"


    Aermeng didn''t answer: "when you are approaching the Seven Star Mountain, set up camp first, wait for three days, make sure that the other party didn''t send troops, and then go to grey fish town."


    Jikai did so. When he was approaching zuoyuxing mountain, he ordered the soldiers to camp in situ.


    This frightened Ogg, who was in charge of the house. He was afraid that the other party would enter the mountain at any time.


    Thanks to the oracle of Prometheus, Ogg chose to stand still and sent a message to Stanley.


    "What about the vacation?" the poet suddenly asked a strange question.


    "Is it appropriate for them to take a holiday now?" Ogg sank his face.


    "But this is Manda''s order. It''s time for the craftsmen to take a vacation."


    Ogg made a divination and said to the poet, "start in three days and leave in front of the enemy. It''s life or death. Each one has his destiny."


    The poet wondered, "why do you do this?"


    "Don''t ask why, this is the instruction of the great prophet."


    Three days later, Jikai set out. Passing by Touxing mountain, he saw a carriage driving out of the valley.


    Jikai ordered the whole army to wait for war, but the carriage did not stop at all and drove directly to the mountain road.


    Where are you going? Go to Wangdu to deliver a letter to munchke? Just go so blatantly?


    Jikai was a little flustered. He led his soldiers to grey fish town immediately and asked someone to report the news to elmeng.


    After receiving the news, elmeng was also a little confused. After some careful consideration, he came to a conclusion.


    Seven Star Mountain sends a message to munchke in front of Jikai. Munchke has been paying attention to this matter. He didn''t start with Jikai, which proves that he doesn''t want to fight.


    Elmeng asked the messenger to send a message to Jikai immediately and told him to keep still near grey fish town.


    ¡­¡­


    There were three craftsmen sitting on the carriage, one of whom was musaudi who first came to the seven star mountain.


    He worked here for half a year. As the best blacksmith, he was rewarded with five gold coins and a chance to visit his relatives.


    From time to time, he put his head out of the car and looked at the road in the distance. At the end of his sight, he seemed to see his wife and children waving to him.


    A carpenter said, "after returning to the king''s capital, I''m going to pick up my wife."


    Mu Saudi Arabia was stunned: "where did you get it? Seven star mountain?"


    "Yes," the carpenter nodded, "I want to live here all the time."


    "Spend your life in this wild mountain?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it," the carpenter drank water and ate bread. "Although the work is hard, at least he lives like a person. He doesn''t have to eat the bread mixed with sawdust, get whipped for doing a little wrong, and don''t care about others'' wages like a beggar."


    "Don''t be silly. I won''t take my family to this ghost place!" mushat said with a smile. "I''ll be free in six months. I want to save more money and live a good life in Wangdu."


    A mason whispered, "speak carefully, Lord munchke will not let go of any traitor!"


    Mu Saudi shrugged and said, "I didn''t betray anyone. What I said was only one year. Lord Viscount should keep his word."


    The carpenter said, "why do you call him a Viscount? Lord munchke is already a marquis!"


    "So what? I can''t see him anyway, and I don''t want to see him again."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Leo hurried to the Archbishop''s room and said anxiously, "Sir, someone saw bucken near grey fish town!"


    "Grey fish town?" Howitt was stunned. "Where did you get the news?"


    "The merchant of blue bay, an animal dealer, met bucken near grey fish town."


    Seeing Leo sweating, Howitt handed Leo a handkerchief: "go back to your room and have a rest. Don''t go out and walk in recent days."


    Two days ago, Leo was promoted to the second level. With the help of the archbishop, he carried the first lost invasion, and has been swallowing the divine blood stone, ready to be promoted to the third level.


    The Archbishop focused all his attention on Leo and had little interest in the news of bucken.


    Leo wiped away the sweat channel: "Sir, as long as you catch bucken, you may find a way to heal the wound."


    Howitt took out a letter and gave it to Leo. After reading the letter, Leo was silly.


    The letter came from the Pope. The general content of the letter was to stop the fight between Howitt and bucken and reaffirm bucken''s position as chief bishop again.


    "The Pope clearly meant that he knew I was going to die and he wanted to let bucken take my place," Howitt said with a long sigh, putting away his letter and touching Leo''s cheek. "Forget the blue bay, forget the begmia mountain, forget all irrelevant things, and try to survive."

 Chapter 286

    The king received the same news. Bucken went to grey fish town.


    Because Manda asked chuyt to release the news in blue bay.


    Manda doesn''t know where bucken is, but he knows that the king is afraid of bucken. Making bucken connect with grey fish town can bring effective stimulation to the king.


    The king was really stimulated. He roared at longson all day: "what''s Almon doing? Tell me what he''s doing!"


    Longerson could not answer. The king received letters from the southwest every day. He knew what Almon was doing.


    Aylmen sent an army of two thousand men to grey fish town.


    After being stationed in grey fish town for half a month, iron wolf Knight Jikai fought a battle with Roman Wilkins.


    The battle lasted half a day without casualties on both sides, and then Jikai continued to station outside the town.


    The soldiers also went out and the war was fought. You can''t say that Almon didn''t do anything, but that he didn''t do well enough.


    I don''t think he did well. I can do it by another person, but I can''t find a reason to punish elmeng, because it''s not what he should do.


    Longersen was speechless, but the Government Secretary had something to say: "whoever is at fault should bear it. The cause of this matter lies in the count of munchke. He should exterminate the bandits in grey fish town."


    The king was a little moved. Long Gesen suggested, "let him go to grey fish town to suppress the bandits when the divine punisher of the king''s capital is removed."


    The minister frowned, "is he really so useful?"


    Longesen said, "he got rid of the bandits, expelled the refugees, intercepted the weapons of the divine Punisher, and in less than a year since he came to the king, he has accomplished many achievements that people can''t accomplish in their life. Isn''t that enough to prove his value?"


    The minister nodded and said, "I recognize the value of count munchke, but I think he will be more valuable in the southwest. Of course, we can also imagine that bucken may just go to grey fish town. He has nothing to do with the divine Punisher named Roman munchke, but if they have a relationship, our kingdom may lose a large area of land."


    "Enough!" the king rubbed his forehead and left the conference hall. He should change his casual clothes and quietly go to the north of the city in a carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    A carriage passed by before his eyes. Mu Saudi Arabia quickly stopped. Although he was a blacksmith, his carpentry was also good. He recognized the wood. He knew that the carriage must belong to someone with noble status.


    When he came to the familiar alley, Mu Saudi Arabia took a deep breath. He bought bacon and good cloth in the market. He wanted to surprise his wife and children.


    After two turns in the alley, he came to his own yard. As one of the best blacksmiths in Wangdu, his yard is much more spacious than those around him. Unfortunately, it is a dirty north of the city. No matter how spacious the yard is, he is not proud. When he finishes his work in Qixing mountain, he must move to the east of the city with his wife and children.


    Strange, why are the children at the door? Do they know they''re coming back?


    Mu Saudi hurried over and picked up his youngest son first.


    "My God, what happened!" his two-year-old son had blood on his face, from his nose to his mouth. The blood had dried on his skin for some time.


    He looked down at his five-year-old daughter, whose face also had blood.


    "Who bullied you?"


    The daughter raised her head and said, "Mr. quintre is coming. My brother is hungry. I want to go home and get something to eat. He beat me..."


    The seven year old eldest daughter grabbed her sister and told her not to talk. She also had bruises on her face.


    The two-year-old son groped for bread in Mu Saudi''s arms. He was hungry.


    Mu Saudi Arabia put down his son and told the three children not to run around. He entered the yard, pushed open the door and saw the last scene he wanted to see in his life.


    On his bed lay quintre, a cattle merchant.


    By the bed sat his wife, dressed in panic.


    "How, how did you come back?" the wife asked awkwardly.


    The bag fell to the ground, and musaudi couldn''t say a word.


    Quintre got up from bed and said to Musa''s wife, "I''ll go first."


    When he came to the door, Mu Saudi, trembling all over, roared, "stop! What did you do just now!"


    "What did you say I did?" quinterry smiled, took out a silver coin and put it into Mu Saudi''s hand. "This is your compensation."


    Mu Saudi threw the silver coins on the ground and hit quintre with his fist. Quintre dodged and kicked Mu Saudi in the stomach.


    Mu Saudi Arabia gave a cry of pain and squatted on the ground. Kingtrey kicked Mu Saudi Arabia in the face.


    "Stop fighting, what are you doing!" the wife hurried out and stopped gentley.


    Quintre patched a foot on Musa''s chest, spat on his face, took out another silver coin and threw it in front of Musa.


    "Don''t take revenge. Make more compensation for you."


    When quintre left, Mu Saudi Arabia lay on the ground and cried bitterly: "why, why do you do such a thing!"


    The wife blushed and said, "I don''t know where you have gone. I don''t know if you are still alive. I, I don''t know when you can come back. I have to live with the children."


    "Isn''t it enough that I left you twenty gold coins?"


    "I, I don''t just need gold coins. I, I''m lonely and scared. I can''t live without men at home..."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Mu Saudi Arabia came to the gate of the official residence and smashed the gate. He wanted to see the chief constable.


    When he saw Manda, he knelt on the ground and burst into tears.


    "Your... Name is mu Saudi, right?" Manda remembered his name. "You''re a worker I hired. Why did you come back?"


    "I''m the best blacksmith. The poet asked me to take a vacation."


    "Not bad, young man. It seems that guatel''s eyes are not bad. What''s the matter with the injury on your face? Stand up and talk well."


    Musaudi told Manda what had happened. Manda was silent for a moment and asked, "quintre, animal dealer, do you know where he lives?"


    Musha nodded.


    Manda added, "if I were willing to help you take revenge, what would you repay me?"


    "I am willing to give everything I have."


    "Will you follow me forever?"


    "I''d like to!" Mu Saudi replied very simply.


    Manda called guatel: "remember how Hephaestus punished Ares and Aphrodite?"


    Guatel sniffed, nodded and said, "I don''t remember!"


    Manda said angrily, "go to Kunta and ask him to tell you carefully. Immediately make me the same net. It doesn''t need gold, but it has the same function."


    Late at night, the drunken quintre returned home and saw Mu Saudi standing at his door.


    Quintre wiped his mouth, threw away the wine bottle, came to Mu Saudi Arabia, smiled and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Mu Saudi Arabia clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll collect the debt!"


    "I have compensated you. Do you still want it? OK, bring your wife here and I''ll give you another..."


    Before he finished, quinterry was kicked from behind and fell to the ground.


    Quinterry''s body was very strong. He quickly got up. As soon as he turned around, he was knocked to the ground by Manda''s fist.


    "Where did you come from, little bastard!" quintre scolded. "I''ll peel your..."


    Before she finished, Manda stepped on his mouth.


    "Is that the man?"


    Mu Saudi nodded hard.


    "He kicked you three feet?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "You kick him thirty feet first, and then castrate him." Manda handed the knife to Mu Saudi Arabia.

 Chapter 287

    Don''t cry, the blood has stopped, you won''t die, and it doesn''t hurt so much.


    I didn''t expect you to be a first-class believer. No wonder you are so arrogant.


    Who is your God? I''m so ashamed of you.


    Are you curious why I should meddle in this business?


    In fact, there is no special reason. First of all, the man who is green by you is my subordinate.


    Besides, I''m in a bad mood recently. I always want to find something to vent.


    Manda talked with quintre for a long time. After being castrated, quintre lost his desire to survive, but whenever Manda picked up the knife, he was still shaking with fear.


    Manda is in a bad mood. He really needs to find a reason to vent, but this time it''s not just to vent.


    He suspected that Kunta''s interpretation was wrong, but the four sentences were translated according to the same rules, that is, not necessarily one sentence was wrong, it is likely that all sentences were translated wrong. Manda needs to do an experiment.


    "Are you ready?"


    Guatel and Musa nodded at the same time.


    Manda turned to Brooke and said, "dress up our handsome boy. His face is too ugly."


    On the way to the north of the city, Mu Saudi Arabia was very tangled. He was afraid of being found by Manda. He could only pull guatel aside and whispered, "she is my wife. I don''t want to treat her like that."


    Guatel scratched his head and said, "but what did she do to you?"


    Mu Saudi Arabia bowed his head and said, "maybe she''s just confused for a moment. She''s just too lonely."


    "I can understand your mood," guatel shouted suddenly after a moment of silence. "My Lord, this counsellor wants to go back!"


    Manda said in one fell swoop, "call me!"


    Guatel beat Mu Saudi, took his collar and came to his house.


    Manda said to mushat, "we''ll give your wife another chance, just once."


    Musha nodded.


    Manda turned to quintre and said, "don''t say anything wrong, handsome boy, or I''ll cut off a few more things from you."


    Pluto poured a bottle of powder into Quintet, and Quintet''s mood calmed down a lot.


    Everyone was hiding in the dark. According to Manda''s instructions, gentley knocked on the door.


    Not long after, Mu Saudi''s wife came to the door and welcomed him into the house with a smile.


    Manda touched Mu Saudi''s head and whispered, "do you still love her?"


    Mu Saudi shook for a while and said to Manda, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m too stupid. Let''s do it."


    "No hurry, it''s not time yet."


    Manda and Musa came under the window. Guatel and Pluto came to the roof. They were quietly listening to the laughter inside.


    "Where''s your husband?"


    "Who knows where he has gone? It''s better to die outside!"


    "I''m afraid he''ll hurt you."


    "With his courage, he dare not touch me."


    "Move to me. I mean, live with me forever."


    "Honey, I really want to, but his marriage and I have been witnessed by the church. Unless he dies, otherwise..."


    "Then let him die."


    "How can you say that, how can you... Do you really have a way?"


    Mu Saudi almost cried out, and Manda blocked his mouth.


    The voice of quintre came from the room: "these cubs are too troublesome. Can you let them out first?"


    After a while, the door opened, and the three children were driven out of the house in thin clothes, shivering in the cold wind.


    Mu Saudi Arabia was furious. He stared at Manda and wanted to ask: why don''t you do it yet!


    Manda was still waiting for her time. After hearing a fierce voice, she suddenly heard her wife''s exclamation: "you, that, why not!"


    When the time came, Manda smiled. He snapped his fingers. Guatel and Pluto lifted the hay from the roof and threw a big net down.


    The big net covered the two people and tightened in an instant. The two people fixed their frames in the most critical posture.


    Manda smiled at Musa; "See? That''s how Hephaestus punished Aphrodite and Ares."


    While talking, Manda heard a cry, which seemed not far from here.


    It''s like a gathering of the Lord of the gods.


    Manda took a breath and said, "we should go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark underground temple, the king stayed all day. He was waiting for the high priest to give the oracle of the Lord of the gods.


    In the crowd''s praise, the high priest stepped down from the altar, came to the king''s secret room, deeply saluted the king and said, "Your Majesty, the Lord of the gods made it clear that he needs blood."


    The king was stunned and said, "what I want to ask is whether to leave munchke..."


    "Unfortunately, your majesty, the Lord of the gods did not answer this question. I think it is not so important."


    The king was silent for a moment and said, "how much blood does the Lord of the gods need? Is one man enough?"


    "It''s not enough. At least a thousand people''s blood."


    "Where can I find so many people?"


    "You know where to look. Don''t hurt civilians, let alone believers of the Lord. You know what to do."


    After the sacrifice, the maids distributed bread to the believers. The king quietly left the palace and took a carriage back to the palace.


    After receiving the bread, the two believers also left the palace and returned to a low house together.


    A believer took off his hood, took off the fake skin on his face and revealed his true face. He was the Minister of state, lesio.


    "The high priest is really not an ordinary generation. Although he can''t feel his breath, he can feel the sense of oppression. When did he appear here?"


    "Three months ago."


    "Do you know his name?"


    "He calls himself phragnes and is said to have been a priest for the Lord of the gods for thirty years."


    "Thirty years?" murmured the minister. "I''m afraid it''s more than that."


    "What should I do, my lord?"


    "Keep watching. Every time the king comes here, he must tell me immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost dawn. Near the city wall in the east of the city, men and women trapped in the net were crying loudly.


    Kingtrey shouted, "Sir, you promised me to let me live. Sir, I beg you, please forgive me!"


    The woman shouted at Mu Saudi Arabia, "I know I''m wrong, I dare not again! Forgive me!"


    Mu Saudi Arabia clenched his teeth and said, "give me a reason to forgive you!"


    "For the children, for our children, you can''t treat the child''s mother like this!"


    "How do you treat children? What did you do when you watched them starve and freeze?"


    "I beg you, I beg you!"


    Mu Saudi didn''t speak any more. He pulled the rope and hung the man and woman on the wall with a special pulley.


    ¡­¡­


    Stanton, who was sleeping, was awakened by the law enforcement officer. Because it was too cold, he had not left the official residence for several days.


    But he had to go out today. The law enforcement officer told him that there was a big net hanging on the wall, and a man and a woman were trapped in the net.


    When Stanton arrived near the city wall, countless onlookers had gathered under the wall. Stanton shouted, "put them down quickly. What a shame!"


    A law enforcement officer whispered, "you''d better ask the chief constable about this. Someone saw his subordinates nearby."


    Stanton raised his head, looked at the two people who were freezing to death in the net, smiled and sighed, "how deep hatred it must be."


    According to Manda, he sentenced them to 20 years of hard labour.


    Late at night, guatel found Manda and said ruddy, "I''m so nervous. I feel that''s coming."


    Mu Saudi''s face was very red: "my Lord, I had a dream. I seem to be coming too."

 Chapter 288

    As the manufacturer of the "golden net", guatel was rewarded by hehuaistos, but he didn''t expect that the reward was so rich that he directly filled the second-order experience bar and reached the standard of promotion to the third-order.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand why Mu Saudi Arabia has "come". Looking at this guy''s talent, we know that he is also the blood of hehuaistos. As the protagonist of the whole event, he has also been rewarded by the God of fire. He can enter the rank.


    Not only the two of them, but also Manda felt the same way. His experience was a fierce collision at the end. Vulcan is very generous. As the planner of the whole operation, Manda has also been rewarded. Unfortunately, the experience bar is full.


    It seems that Manda himself has not gained much, but he still feels that he is the biggest winner. Craftsmen are the key force for development and construction. The believers of hehuaistos are the most precious wealth. Guatel can be regarded as Manda''s family. His promotion is equivalent to Manda making a lot of money. Mushat has just joined the partnership, and his loyalty remains to be investigated, but he can make a small profit if he can enter the rank.


    In addition, Manda also verified one thing. The first sentence was deciphered correctly, which proved that Kunta''s decipherment principle was correct, and the probability of the other three sentences was accurately translated. Can''t it be considered as making money by getting so much from a small thing?


    God''s kindness is not to be let down. Manda asked Kunta to arrange guater''s promotion and Musa''s promotion, while he continued to arrange Stanley to do things.


    First loot the nobles in grey fish town, including gold coins, food and women. Grab whatever you can. Try not to provoke civilians, so as not to provoke civil unrest.


    Take grey fish town as the stronghold, rob the surrounding towns and cover every aristocrat around as much as possible.


    Taking the letter to the island of Styx, Manda whispered, "Your Majesty, I see how long you can endure."


    The king couldn''t help it. More than half a month later, he called Manda to the palace.


    Manda was so happy that he asked yodora to pack up in advance.


    But when she got to the Council hall, Manda found that the situation was different from what he thought. The king did not intend to let him go to grey fish town to suppress the bandits, but was ready to attack the archbishop.


    Different from the previous preparations, this time he did not discuss with anyone and directly arranged the tactics.


    "General long Gesen, you led the fengxiao battle cavalry and 2000 Golden Lion iron guards to attack the cathedral directly. Chief constable, you led 1000 Golden Lion iron guards to set up an ambush outside the west gate of the city, waiting for the fish in the net. Go back and make preparations. Go to the palace before dusk and wait for the troops. Don''t be late."


    Everyone present was stunned by the news. The king did a good job in keeping secrets. Even longson didn''t know that war was going to start tonight.


    The Government Secretary was quite indifferent. He only asked, "send all the Golden Lion iron guards out to fight. Who will protect you and the king?"


    This time, long Gesen and the Minister of state agreed: "Your Majesty, I''ll take the wind Xiaozhan riding is enough. The Golden Lion iron guard should still stay with you."


    Manda also echoed: "Your Majesty, it''s enough to capture the cathedral. Let him escape. I''d like to stay with you and protect your safety."


    Seeing that his confidants were so united, the king smiled happily: "don''t worry, I have 2000 guards. I can not only defend the palace, but also support your battle at any time."


    Where did you get 2000 guards? Everyone looked blank.


    Is it the king''s new recruit? I really underestimated him. It seems that he has made a lot of preparations for the war.


    In the final analysis, there is only one reason why Manda failed to escape the king''s capital, that is, he is too greedy.


    He wanted to save his life and his title, which made things so difficult.


    Now the only way to leave the king''s capital is to give up everything and just run for his life. The king gave him a chance, but Manda gave up the idea on the way back to the official residence.


    He thought one thing clearly. Greed is not wrong.


    From an illegitimate son sentenced to death to a small subordinate at the mercy of others, he fought several times in exchange for a legal identity. Today, he finally has a title that can be taken. Is he really giving up?


    People do have to face some trade-offs in their life, but not everything can afford. Fleeing means that Manda will lose everything and spend the rest of her life as a criminal. Maybe she can find a wild place to occupy the mountain as king, or she can find a place where she has few footprints to survive.


    With the physique of the fourth order believers, they may live two more years. It should not be a problem to live one or two hundred years.


    so what? Make a wish in the underworld? Start all over again?


    Manda can''t guarantee that he can do better in his next life than in this life. When he comes to this world, he should bet this time. He bet that the king can win the battle tonight. Just tonight, he bet that he can''t die tonight.


    After tonight, he still has a chance to escape. He wants Stanley to make things bigger.


    Knowing that there was going to be a war tonight, they were ready for the battle. Guatel took out all his weapons. Yodora carefully repaired the prosthetic hand, Pluto prepared the wound medicine, and millodo brought two wine pots.


    "Don''t worry too much," Millo took a gulp of wine. "As long as I live, you can''t die."


    Eudora said, "do you want to go to the begmia mountain and call the lioness and moaila back? Cheerdan is also there. I know they can''t catch up, but at least..."


    "At least come back and collect my body," Manda smiled to the crowd. "Go, go!"


    Pluto was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Go back to the Seven Star Mountain and go now while you can go."


    Eudora shook her head and said, "that''s impossible unless you kill me..."


    "I could kill you. Don''t force me. I can''t go if you don''t go," Manda called chuyt. "You must have a way to deceive the soldiers at the gate. Go from the east of the city. Even if you can''t deceive, Stanton doesn''t dare embarrass you."


    Pluto said, "what the hell are you doing this for? I''ll never leave until I''m clear."


    "I don''t want to say more nonsense to you," Manda changed her face. "This is an order. Go now!"


    Millo smiled, "if you want to protect your family, I don''t have to. I''m not your family."


    "You count, at least I think so. You should send them to seven star mountain safely. If they fall into the hands of God punishers, if God punishers threaten me with them, I swear, I will never let you go all my life!"


    They still wanted to argue, but Manda had crushed the wine glass in his hand. Bigda saw it and quickly asked someone to prepare the carriage. Before leaving, Manda told: "find three beautiful girls to act as my wife in the official residence. Be bold and dare to work hard. Give each person a hundred gold coins."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending everyone away, Manda took out a pen and paper and wrote a letter. He ordered Stanley to mobilize people to capture two more towns.


    After taking a nap and putting on her armor, Manda returned to the palace before dusk.


    Four hundred valiant warriors, three thousand Golden Lions and iron guards, and two thousand guards from nowhere stood in front of the palace, waiting for the king''s order.


    "Let''s go!" the king smiled. "The Lord of the gods will bless you!"

 Chapter 289

    Howitt called Leo and let him eat the divine blood stone. When he was not fully awake, he forcibly promoted him to the third level.


    He knew it would be risky, but Leo would never survive if he didn''t.


    While Leo was still conscious, the Archbishop told: "after leaving the king''s capital, no matter what happens, don''t come back easily. As long as bucken is still alive, you can''t come back."


    Leo took Howitt''s hand and said with difficulty; "Why don''t we go together?"


    "I can''t go, it''s useless to go." Howitt took out his short knife and made a small opening in Leo''s chest. When he saw that the depth was almost appropriate, he sat next to Leo and sighed.


    "Live, anyway, live!" then the Archbishop untied his robe and pulled out his divine blood stone from the wound that had never healed.


    He put the divine blood stone in Leo''s wound and sewed it up.


    "When you are promoted to level 4 and eat it, you will break through the limit and have more powerful power."


    Leo clung to the Archbishop''s arm. He knew what it meant. Believers who left the God''s blood stone would die. It was tantamount to taking their heart out of their chest.


    The Archbishop stroked Leo''s cheek for the last time and put Leo into a deep sleep with the powder hidden in his sleeve.


    He called several confidants and asked them to escort Leo away from the king''s capital. At the same time, he issued battle preparations for the divine punishment army.


    Just today, he received the news of "white shadow". The king was about to send troops to attack the cathedral. Although the incident happened suddenly, the Archbishop made all preparations in the fastest time.


    Although he lost the divine blood stone, he can also support his life and skills for a period of time, which is the divinity accumulated by high-level believers in the body.


    At dusk, longerson led his troops from the palace. At the same time, the Archbishop led an army from the cathedral.


    Longson was surprised that the two armies met halfway. The Archbishop saved the awkward greetings and directly led the divine punishment army to the fengxiao battle horse. The battle became white hot from the beginning.


    The Archbishop showed his skills unreservedly, from the holy light to singing, including the flow inflammation skills that longesen had never seen. One attack made longesen lose more than 100 cavalry.


    Thanks to long Gesen''s strict management of the army, such war damage is likely to cause the collapse of the whole army. After stabilizing the formation, long Gesen immediately changed the formation, let the infantry press forward, and the cavalry bypass other roads, ready to surround Howitt. This tactic immediately achieved results, because the Archbishop''s strength is too small.


    He only brought less than 1000 people, mixed with a large number of refugees, and there were no more than 200 people who could really fight. Under the siege of longson, hawitt''s army soon lost more than half of its casualties. After a short battle, only less than 100 people followed the Archbishop out of the siege.


    It''s impossible. The divine punishment army of Wangdu can''t be so vulnerable. Although he thinks there''s something strange, long Gesen can''t miss the opportunity. His task tonight is to seize the cathedral, but if he can kill Howitt, the war will be victory.


    Instead of fleeing to the cathedral, Howitt fled to the west edge of the city, where there was an abandoned house with an army belonging to bucken.


    Howitt had known this army for a long time, but he had never started to eliminate it, because he knew that this army had good combat power and might be used by himself one day.


    Now the opportunity came. Although there was no suppression, Howitt never relaxed his surveillance. This army was like a frightened bird. As soon as there was a storm, it was ready to fight.


    This is the situation of the ownerless army. Bucken is not in the king''s capital. No matter the king or archbishop, as long as someone calls at the door, they can only fight and have no other choice.


    The unknown longersen followed the Archbishop into the ambush point of the army. The hidden divine punishment army fought with the Archbishop''s disabled soldiers and longersen''s army at the same time.


    In the scuffle, Howitt ignited the abandoned houses with flow inflammation technology, and the sky high fire enveloped the whole battlefield.


    He did so for two purposes. One was to make the war more intense. The other was to report to the cathedral that the main force of the divine punishment army should start.


    There were more than 2000 real divine punishment troops in the cathedral. They took all the sacred objects of the cathedral and rushed directly to the north of the city.


    This move was beyond everyone''s expectation again. Howitt didn''t let them break through from the west of the city, but let them choose the north of the city.


    With years of experience, Howitt knew that there must be ambushes outside the west of the city, and he might be able to rush out, but the casualties were incalculable. This was the last capital left by the Archbishop to Leo. He didn''t want to lose too much.


    The war entered an unimaginably distorted situation. Longson was fighting with the divine punishers, but these divine punishers were not hawitt''s subordinates.


    Howitt''s men broke through smoothly, because the north of the city was not a predetermined battlefield and did not do much defense.


    In the chilly spring, Manda shivered and set up ambushes on the official roads outside the west of the city, but she couldn''t even see a personal shadow.


    At dawn, the battle came to an end, and more than 1000 divine punishers were wiped out. Longson lost more than 200 war horses and more than 1000 Golden Lion iron guards, blocked Howitt in a civilian house and reported the news to the king.


    The king himself came to the battlefield and asked someone to shout to the house, "archbishop, come out and let''s have a good talk."


    Hearing the king''s voice, Howitt tidied up his clothes and walked out of the house calmly.


    Longson asked the king to retreat immediately. Even the government ministers who accompanied him felt the oppression of the breath, which was as powerful as him.


    Howitt smiled and said, "Your Majesty, I didn''t expect that we have come to this step."


    The king said, "even at this point, we don''t have to relax. Let''s talk in another place. How about going to the palace?"


    "Why? I''m so old, such a lie is too boring for me," Howitt smiled. "Let me die in dignity, right here."


    The king smiled and said, "well, let''s finish here."


    "Don''t worry, I have another request."


    The king frowned, "do you think you are qualified to ask?"


    "I have. If I don''t want to die with dignity, I can bury many soldiers with me. Next, you have to face many wars. Aren''t these soldiers precious enough for you?"


    Longson whispered, "Your Majesty, what he said is true. Before his mana runs out, he can kill hundreds of soldiers, maybe more."


    The king thought for a moment, "tell me, what are your requirements?"


    Howitt shouted: "Your Majesty, over the years, I have been working with you to maintain the peace of the royal capital and even the peace of the whole Roma country. Maybe this is just my wishful thinking, but I have done everything I can,


    But I didn''t expect that all our efforts were wasted overnight. We don''t have to worry about right and wrong. Let''s look forward. After my death, I hope you don''t hurt any God punishers. They are innocent. "


    The king blinked, nodded and said, "I promise you."


    "Although so many people testify, I''m still worried that you will break your word. Breaking your word is the talent of every king."


    The king said, "what do you want to do?"


    Howitt said, "now I swear to the Lord of punishment that I will not hurt your soldiers again, and please swear to the Lord of gods that I will not hurt innocent God punishers!"


    The king was stunned. He even knew that he was a believer of Zeus.


    In fact, the Archbishop knew for a long time, but he didn''t want to say it.


    After hesitating for a while, the king shouted, "in the name of King romulu, I swear to the Lord of the gods that as long as you don''t hurt my army again, I will never hurt the innocent God Punisher."


    "Your Majesty, the Lord of punishment and the Lord of the gods have heard your oath. Don''t challenge the majesty of the gods with your mortal wisdom. May the Lord bless Romulus! May the Lord bless you!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and a holy light appeared over the house. Longson blocked the king behind him and ordered all gods to protect the king.


    The light hovered in the night sky for a moment. Instead of flying to the king or the army, it fell on Howitt himself.


    At the moment when the light fell, the God of Roma road punished the Archbishop to close his eyes.

 Chapter 290

    Manda squatted in the grass beside the official road and thought over the tactics in her mind.


    If there are no more than 100 people who have escaped from the divine punishment army, it will be perfect. Kill them as much as possible, and then go back to receive the merit.


    If there are no more than 500 people, we should also seriously fight a war and kill as many as we can.


    If the enemy force has more than 500 people but less than 1000 people, it can only fight a symbolic battle. Although it takes advantage of the ambush, it is hard to say whether the other party will win or lose.


    If the other party''s strength exceeds a thousand, Manda decides to stand still and let them go as if she didn''t see anything. The general of the Golden Lion Iron Guard has been shivering. He doesn''t look like he wants to fight. Afterwards, he only needs to have a tacit understanding and give the king a reasonable explanation.


    From midnight until dawn, Manda was frozen and no one was seen on the road.


    From dawn to noon, in the warm sun, the frozen Manda was warmed, but she still didn''t see half of the divine punishment army.


    It was not until the afternoon that the news came from Wangdu Li. The battle was over, Archbishop Howitt died, some divine punishment troops broke through from the north of the city, and the rest were completely destroyed.


    According to witnesses, Howitt died with dignity and left no chance for the king to insult his body.


    The battle of the king''s capital is over. As for the king''s oath


    On the same day, the king ordered to arrest all God punishing believers and send them to the north of the city. Longson was worried that the king would release them. After all, he vowed to the God in public that he would not hurt innocent God punishers.


    But the king offered them as sacrifices to Zeus and gave a reasonable explanation: "no one is innocent. He was born with original sin. This is not what I said. This is the doctrine of God punishing the church."


    Tens of thousands of divine punishers died on the altar. Hundreds of priests were busy for several days. Everyone changed dozens of knives.


    For several days, the king was covered with clouds, lightning and thunder. Manda was really worried about the king. He didn''t know whether it was recognized by Zeus or whether it was a reward or punishment waiting for the king.


    The king can''t make any mistakes. Manda is still waiting for the king''s order. Stanley has captured three towns in a row. It''s almost time for Manda to go back to "suppress the bandits".


    But the king disappeared for nearly a month. No one knew what he had done in that month. When Manda was summoned to the palace, he found that the king had changed.


    The king was originally a third-order believer of Zeus, but this time, judging by the value of God''s blood stone, the king has risen to the fourth order.


    He was rewarded by Zeus, that is to say, this human sacrifice was recognized by Zeus.


    The king, who was successfully promoted, was in a good mental state. When he ordered to continue to arrest the punishers, he finally remembered the things in the southwest.


    "Roman Wilkins has two more towns, count munchke. Your former ally is really powerful."


    Manda didn''t dare to say anything. The king looked at longson and said, "what''s Almon doing? Just look at it?"


    Just as longersen was about to speak, the Minister of state suddenly interrupted, "Your Majesty, marquis Almon wants to withdraw."


    "Really?" the king sneered. "Don''t even bother to look? He''s so arrogant?"


    The minister said, "Your Majesty, the Marquis Almon has just sent a message. The Wolf Kingdom has sent an army to wander around Blackwater city."


    The king was stunned: "they want to go to war? Why? We haven''t had a conflict with the wolf country for many years."


    "I guess the Wolf Kingdom has received the news that we are fighting against the divine Punisher. They think the war will not end easily. They may want to make some money from it."


    The king frowned, and the minister''s conjecture was very reasonable. The war will not end easily. There are still a large number of divine punishers in China, and the pope may send troops at any time. If the wolf country intervenes again, the whole kingdom will be in danger.


    "The internal worries have not subsided, so we must not add foreign aggression. Let elmeng go back. This time it is related to the safety of the Kingdom and the survival of his territory. Ask him to make full preparations for war. When necessary, the kingdom will give him support."


    Manda''s face was expressionless, but her inner joy almost jumped out of her chest. Whether it was true or false, elmeng gave him a perfect assist.


    The Minister of state reminded, "Your Majesty, the southwest needs stability."


    It''s another assist. Manda is really curious about why the Government Secretary is so friendly to himself.


    The king nodded and said, "as you said before, whoever''s fault will bear it, count munchke. No matter what happened in the past, it all started because of you. You immediately go back to the southwest and wipe out Roman Wilkins''s rebels."


    Manda got up and said solemnly, "I''d like to fight for your glory."


    "Don''t be so anxious. I haven''t finished yet. I have issued an order to destroy all the divine punishers in the Kingdom, not only Roman Wilkins, but also all the divine punishers around your territory. If bucken is really near grey fish town, I must see his head. This is your mission."


    Manda saluted deeply and said, "I should do my best."


    "Nothing. Do your best. As long as you live, you can''t let him leave alive. Do you understand?"


    "Yes!" Manda responded loudly. He clenched his fist and tried to restrain his excitement. After staying in Wangdu for a whole year, he was finally going home.


    After leaving the palace, Manda immediately packed her bags. In the afternoon, Stanton made a special trip to the door to give Manda a farewell party. Manda declined. He wanted to leave the capital immediately. If he delayed for another moment, the king might repent.


    As soon as Stanton left, longersen sent someone again. This time Manda didn''t dare to refuse. As one of the three giants of Wangdu, longersen still has the ability to change the king''s mind.


    "I don''t know why you are in a hurry to return to the seven star mountain. You became a count before you were 20. Your favor even makes me envy. The king needs you, and the king also needs you. I hope you can make a careful decision."


    "Your Majesty''s decision is my decision. It is my bounden duty to eliminate the rebels in the southwest."


    They talked for a long time, but long Gesen still didn''t have the habit of inviting people to dinner. Late at night, hungry Manda returned to the official residence, but found that the Government Secretary had been waiting in the hall for a long time.


    "Sir, I''m very sorry. I''ve been at the residence of the senior general. I didn''t expect you to come..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a short wait," the minister took a glass of wine, took a sip and smiled. "It''s really mellow. It''s really unforgettable."


    "There are still many in my cellar, if you don''t mind..."


    "I don''t mind. Give me all the wine in the wine cellar and your wives. Don''t get me wrong. This is your Majesty''s order. He asked you to leave your family and let me take care of it for the time being. He hopes you will go and return early."


    It''s dangerous. It''s dangerous. Thanks to Manda''s preparedness.


    Manda first put on a surprised expression, then bowed her head with sadness and whispered, "I hope you can be kind to them."


    "Don''t be so depressed," said the minister. "It''s not your family, is it?"


    Surprised, Manda hurriedly got up and said, "my Lord, I''ve never cheated..."


    "Don''t be nervous. Sit down first. Trust me, I came with kindness."


    Manda sat back in her chair, sweat falling down her cheeks.


    He seriously underestimated the Minister of state. The other party was not a neurotic patient with confused thinking. His IQ was far beyond Manda''s imagination.


    "In fact, I appreciate you very much. You are a smart man. Your intelligence is never disgusting. Just like your God, Hermes is so smart, but he is not as aggressive as Athena. Look at your physique, you should be promoted to level 5 soon?"


    Manda swallowed his saliva. The other party knew his strength like the back of his hand. If he really started, he might not have any chance of winning.


    Summoning the separated body may be able to deal with him for a while, but he has no chance to dress the separated body and hang the mirror.


    Pray, pray to Hermes, pray that he really meant no harm.


    Thoughts flew around, and suddenly the minister took out a wooden box from his arms: "as soon as you leave, I don''t know when we can meet again. I have a gift for you."


    The minister opened the wooden box and put in it a stone statue more than a foot high and a stone statue of Hermes. The back of the stone statue was engraved with dense words.

 Chapter 291

    "You have reached level 4. You should have seen this statue, the real statue of Hermes. Someone gave it to me more than 30 years ago. The man told me that it recorded the method of promoting to level 5,


    The believers of Hermes are too rare to tell the true from the false, but I don''t think that person dare to deceive me. Now I give it to you as a gift for an acquaintance. "


    Manda looked at the statue, and tens of thousands of gold coins appeared in front of her. The statue was real and the dream road to promotion was in front of her.


    "Take it, take it quickly," the minister smiled.


    Manda dare not take it. For the believers of Hermes, the value of this statue is incalculable. He doesn''t know why the government secretary gave it to himself. He wants to hear the conditions of the Government Secretary first.


    "I''ll let you take it." the minister''s smile suddenly disappeared, and Manda quickly held the statue in her hand.


    "That''s right," said the minister, smiling again. "Hermes is a God who advocates fair trade. I''ve offered my price. Now it''s time to talk about business, don''t you think?"


    Manda nodded.


    "Very well, it''s really easy to talk to smart people," said the Minister of state. "It''s a pity that you weren''t there when Howitt died. He was a warrior and died very heroically. He said a word before he died. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Want to hear." Manda dared not listen.


    "He said that he has been trying to maintain peace in the king''s capital and even in the whole kingdom. This is the truth, but he ignored me, and I have been trying. Maybe you have laughed at me more than once, thinking that I am a weak and ignorant fool, and that I have been putting forward some absurd and stupid suggestions to the king, but do you think the weak and ignorant man is really me £¿¡±


    Manda didn''t know what to answer. In fact, he didn''t listen to the Government Secretary at all. He felt that the government secretary might kill him at any time.


    "Why are you so nervous? Look how much sweat you''ve made. Don''t worry. It''s just a deal. I won''t embarrass you," the government secretary handed Manda a handkerchief and smiled. "No matter how many people laughed at me, our kingdom has spent a quiet time. At least the king is very calm, but since you came, the king has become no longer calm."


    "I didn''t do anything." Manda shook her head desperately.


    "Don''t be nervous. I''m just stating the facts and didn''t condemn you. Maybe many things have nothing to do with you, but that''s the truth. I once thought to kill you, but you''re not so easy to deal with. You''re very cunning and cautious. Your majesty likes you. Longerson protects you. I heard you can summon the true God. It''s too risky to kill you, so I thought of a more gentle one "How."


    He didn''t remind. Manda really forgot that he had an old goat.


    The simple altar is in the bedroom. It''s fast enough. Maybe there''s a chance.


    "Don''t always think about fighting with me. We''re just talking about business," the minister saw Manda''s mind again, "I know you want to leave Wangdu, and I have been helping you to leave Wangdu. At least we have reached an agreement on this point. Now I want to say my conditions. If you go, you will go completely and never come back, otherwise I will send you away and go to another world. If I see you in Wangdu again, I will let you disappear from the world at all costs. Listen to me Are you ready? "


    Is the condition so simple? Manda nodded quickly.


    "This is not a joke. You should understand the concept of fair trade. You have the protection of the true God, but I may not give you the opportunity to summon the true God. You broke the promise of fair trade. Even if you are a divine dependant and killed you, Hermes will not blame me. Remember my words. Have a good trip, count munchke."


    When the Minister of state left, Manda held the statue of Hermes and felt the earth spinning.


    If he knew that he had been under the gaze of the government minister, he would never persist in Wangdu until today.


    Late at night, Manda left the king''s capital and watched the majestic city wall fade away. Manda felt that she had found a way to escape from hell.


    He took out a stack of parchment and counted the harvest of the year. He confiscated 360000 gold coins, more than 400 craftsmen, more than 20000 young workers including refugees, as well as a batch of weapons, a large number of grain and a group of women.


    There is still a certain gap from the dream of moving the empty king, but with this family background, Manda can compete with one of the princes.


    There are also three most important gains. First, he won the title of earl. Second, he sent away the artifact of Zeus. The third gain is the statue in his hand. Next, it''s time to prepare for the promotion to the fifth level. First, look at the words on the statue, which seem to be dessalama, ketendipo, ralos... Forget it, or wait until you see Kunta and worm ¡£


    After the carriage had gone for three days and nights, the ghost and God believer Ke sto who was responsible for driving the carriage was exhausted. He was the only one who stayed with Manda until the end. As a new member of the gang, Manda wanted to test his loyalty.


    Passing by a small town, he wanted to find a place to rest, and Manda agreed.


    But when they arrived in the town, they only saw a piece of ruins. Kesto was about to ask about the situation. Suddenly, a divine Punisher rushed over with blood on his face.


    Judging from the speed, this is a divine punishment warrior, no less than level 3, and started the blood erosion technique.


    Kesto jumped out of the carriage and, with his flexible skills, avoided the sword of the God punished warrior, but he forgot that Manda was still sitting in the car.


    The long sword pierced the carriage and stabbed into Manda''s left chest. Fortunately, Manda launched the stolen "body of nothingness", which turned the left half of his body into a nothingness form. Otherwise, he could not escape the sword in such a small space.


    The long sword of the divine Punisher was stuck in the carriage. Taking this opportunity, Manda jumped out of the car, cut off the right hand of the divine Punisher with a golden finger, wound around the back of the other party and cut his neck while the other party was unable to resist under severe pain.


    Manda shook off the blood on her hand and said to Cousteau, "you''re not loyal enough."


    "Big, my Lord, I have no choice."


    "If Pluto were here, he would fight to protect me."


    "My Lord, I thought so."


    Manda was about to beat up kersto, but he saw a man leading dozens of soldiers. The dead Punisher ran here under their pursuit. He wanted to rob Manda''s carriage, but he didn''t expect to meet a more terrible opponent.


    The man came to Manda and asked, "who are you? What does it have to do with this divine Punisher?"


    In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, after leaving the king''s capital, Manda changed into civilian clothes and removed the family emblem on the carriage. It''s understandable that Manda is an aristocrat, but the man''s question is too stupid. What else can Manda have to do with killing the divine Punisher?


    "I''m a passing businessman. This man came to attack me. In a hurry, I killed him with the wrong hand."


    "Wrong hand?" the man smiled. "Can you kill him to prove that you are a capable person and are willing to join my team? As long as you kill a hundred divine punishers, I can become a baron. Then you will all become my knights. This is the king''s promise!"


    The king''s order was conveyed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the war of the king''s capital had evolved into a national war.


    Manda refused the other party''s invitation: "I have to rush to do a business. His head is left to you. Let''s say goodbye."


    The man said, "this man is very unusual. He is a third-order divine punishment warrior. One head is worth more than 30. Are you sure you want to give it to me?"


    "Take it as a gift. We''ll see you later."


    The man didn''t continue to pester Manda. He cut off the head of the punisher and returned with the people. When he left, he gave Manda a piece of advice: "young man, forget your business. This is a great opportunity to make achievements."


    When trouble came, it was a good opportunity. Manda jumped into the carriage and left the town with kersto.

 Chapter 292

    Late at night, the government minister was quietly waiting for the news in a house in the north of the city.


    A courtier came in and whispered, "Sir, I explored the entrance of the temple. There is no guard there."


    "No one?" the minister frowned.


    "Not only was there no entrance, but there was no shadow along the way from the entrance to the corridor of the temple."


    "Arrogant priest, I guess he has five levels. The fearless of the fifth level, let''s go."


    The Minister of state took six subordinates, all of whom were of fourth rank. With these helpers and himself, he could kill anyone in the capital, even the king, if nothing unexpected happened.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t want to kill the king. A peaceful life is more important to him than anything. Manda, who destroys the peace, has gone. Now there is another guy who destroys the peace.


    He didn''t know why the king''s temperament changed greatly. He thought that all the changes came from the high priest in the underground palace. Let the high priest disappear, kill him or drive him away, the king can return to normal, and the war will be over. Find some dead ghosts to explain to the Pope, and romroad will soon restore its former peace.


    They sneaked into an uninhabited house, moved the hay in the yard and opened the entrance to the temple.


    The high priest was inside, and the minister could smell his breath. He walked up the stairs and up the corridor, and the humble Temple appeared in front of him.


    It is not the first time for the Government Secretary to come here. He is quite familiar with the temple. The temple is large and also has symbolic colonnades and arches in the classical period, but the construction method is not exquisite, and the stones are not superior. The mottled walls are damaged in many places. It must be the temple built at the beginning of the establishment of the king''s capital.


    But at that time, it was still the era of believing in ancient gods. Why did you build the temple of Zeus underground? The Minister of state cannot figure out the reason. Of course, the reason is not so important.


    The structure of the temple is very simple. Go up the stone steps and pass through the outer hall to the main hall. Candles were burning brightly in the main hall. The high priest was praying silently under the statue of Zeus. He seemed unaware of the government minister standing behind him.


    Indeed, there was no one else here. The Minister of state did not attack the high priest from behind. He also wanted to give the other party a chance, so he coughed deliberately.


    The high priest was startled and hurried back. The government minister smiled and clapped his hands. Six subordinates immediately appeared behind him.


    The high priest trembled and said to the minister, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The minister smiled and said, "the king has been restless these days. Every night I feel frightened. Especially tonight, I really can''t sleep, so I want to talk to someone. High priest flannes, is this your real name? Would you like to talk to me?"


    The high priest shouted, "this is the temple of the Lord of the gods. You madmen are not allowed to desecrate it. Leave here immediately!"


    "I am full of awe for the Lord of the gods, but you''d better not bring your selfish desires and greed to the gods."


    "I am the servant of God. You can''t find any selfish desire and greed in me. Leave here. I won''t tell the king about it. I will pray to the Lord of the gods for forgiveness."


    "Don''t hurry to pray, I have a gift for you." the government minister winked, and a subordinate brought a box full of gold coins.


    "Here are five hundred gold coins. Take it and leave the king''s capital immediately."


    The high priest clenched his teeth and said, "you are humiliating me."


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is respect for you. I believe the king will give you more, but I think you should learn to be satisfied. It''s time to leave here."


    "I will not leave here," the high priest shook his head. "I will guard the palace of the Lord of the gods. I will not leave here all my life."


    "That''s good," nodded the minister. "I''ll make you stay here forever."


    While talking, the minister walked slowly to the high priest. The high priest stepped back two steps, but found that the minister''s subordinates had stopped his retreat.


    Surrounded? The high priest looked alarmed and said, "don''t come here. The Lord of the gods will punish you!"


    The minister said with a grimace, "if your soul can see the Lord of the gods, say sorry to him for me."


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" in the high priest''s hoarse cry, the government minister came to him in the blink of an eye.


    With the sound of thunder, the Minister of state was suddenly dazzled, and there seemed to be several flashes of lightning in front of him.


    When the lightning disappeared, the high priest also disappeared, and all his six subordinates lay on the ground, smoking.


    The Minister of state was stunned. Six fourth steps were put down in a moment, and he didn''t see each other''s action.


    Do you mean


    "I told you not to come here, don''t you understand?" the voice of the high priest appeared behind his back, and his tone became calm and strange. "This is the palace of the Lord of the gods. I can''t kill you here, because you are a believer of Hera, but why do you force me to do it?"


    The minister suddenly turned around, opened his arms and recited loudly: "don''t look directly at me, you must surrender to me and stick your forehead to the ground. This is the supreme majesty of Tian Tian!"


    The sixth order skill of Hera believers uses dignity to make the other party give up resistance directly. Even if the other party is a sixth order believer, this move can also control the time of the other party''s breathing at least twice. Using the time of these two breathing, the government minister can kill the other party.


    But unexpectedly, his skills didn''t work. The high priest flannes stood motionless in front of him with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    "Don''t talk about the supreme majesty. The supreme majesty only belongs to the Lord of the gods. I can''t kill you here. It will offend the Lord of the gods, but I can turn you into a loser, so I advise you to leave immediately."


    The minister gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t allow you to hurt the king again, and I won''t allow you to hurt Roma road again."


    "I didn''t hurt your king or this country. I gave an important thing to someone to keep. That person gave it to the king. I must make the king strong enough to continue to keep that precious thing. Can you understand me?"


    The high priest touched the minister''s cheek. The minister pushed the high priest away, and the two began to fight.


    A subordinate who had not yet died opened his eyes hard. He could not see the bodies of the two people. He could only see some residual shadows appearing in every corner of the temple from time to time.


    After about half a candle, a flash of lightning struck, and the Minister of state was paralyzed on the ground.


    The high priest sighed and said, "you can live, but they can''t. They know too much."


    Then the high priest stretched out a finger and burned the living subordinate into coke.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the minister stumbled back to his mansion and sat in the hall without saying a word.


    A courtier, welcome up, want to know the situation, but dare not speak.


    For a long time, the government minister whispered, "the king is out of control, completely out of control, and the whole romroad country is out of control."


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half a month''s trek, Manda finally returned to the seven star mountain. The first thing to go back was to ask Ke sto to find udora.


    "Hurry and drag her here. Come on, come on, did you press it?"


    "Hold on, sir! Where are you going to start?"


    "I can''t wait for this table! And lioness, hurry up and hold it down?"


    "She, she''s too strong, I can''t hold it down!"


    "Useless things, the fourth order can''t hold a second order!"


    "You stole my fourth level skills. Help, my Lord, I''m going to be killed by her!"


    "I''m coming. Don''t panic. Don''t you hold it down? And moyla, hold it down!"


    Subdued three women, Manda called guatel and asked him to take out his just completed masterpiece.


    Looking at that large bone made small square, the lioness said blankly, "what''s interesting about this thing?"


    "It''s very fun. The rules are very simple. You''ll soon feel the fun," Manda said with a ferocious smile while rubbing the small square. "Eight laps, just eight laps. No one is allowed to run."

 Chapter 293

    After leaving for a whole year, the Seven Star Mountain has changed greatly. Seven new shanzhais have been put into use, and the old Shanzhai has become a barracks without waste.


    The area of farmland is more than ten times that of the past. Thousands of long houses are neatly arranged around the farmland. Although Manda doesn''t know much about agriculture, he can see the seedlings just unearthed in the field and the gratifying growth.


    A large amount of iron ore was found in the left wing star mountain. The poet built 16 workshops at the foot of the mountain. The grass in the chest star mountain is growing well. Paviu built a corral on the hillside and raised more than 3000 animals.


    No matter the poet or paviu, they should be rewarded. It''s not too much to give each one a first-class merit.


    In terms of architecture alone, Qixing mountain has changed from a barren land to a huge super village. In terms of actual productivity, Qixing mountain has surpassed Tieshan town.


    The next day after returning to the Seven Star Mountain, as the owner of the land, Manda performed an important ceremony. According to the tradition of classical times, he wanted to release some slaves.


    The poet and paviu made the rules. After layers of screening, the best 200 slaves in the past year will become free people under the witness of Manda. They will have freedom, but they still have a certain gap with citizens. They don''t have their own land and have to work for others.


    But this is already a step towards rebirth. Next, Manda will give citizenship to the top 50 freemen, who will get land and a long house.


    The ten citizens with the best performance will get the status of higher citizens, which was originally created by Manda. In the classical period, unless they made war achievements, civilians could not become aristocrats, but Manda gave civilians a chance.


    Higher civilians are potential nobles. They can own more land, bigger houses, and even serve as officials.


    In the past, this was only a bad check issued by Manda, and the slaves were skeptical. When Manda stood in front of the stronghold and shouted everyone''s name, they realized what a precious opportunity they had missed.


    It doesn''t matter if you miss it. The new year has just begun. Manda has increased the reward. In this year, 200 slaves will be free. They will have the opportunity to work hard or serfs.


    Of course, if they don''t want to go through a lot of screening, there are simpler ways. They can choose to take risks in the military camp. If they are selected by the army, they can get freedom, make enough military achievements, and even directly become higher citizens.


    Standing on the top of Xiongxing mountain, looking at the roads extending in all directions and the endless crowd, Manda''s heart kept surging.


    He looked back at the poet and said with a smile, "tell me, what kind of reward do you want?"


    The poet smiled and said, "this question is really hard to answer."


    "How''s your wife?"


    The poet smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m a little tired."


    "I knew you were just a man of integrity!" Manda sneered. "Come on, how many more do you want?"


    The poet shook his head and said, "I don''t want women."


    "You''re not reserved at all," Manda whispered, looking around. "How many men do you want?"


    "My Lord, I do have something to ask, but I''m afraid it will embarrass you," the poet looked up. "I have received the call of the gods and may be promoted. I have a way to promote level 4, but I don''t have a corresponding sacrifice."


    "It''s easy to say," Manda said with a smile


    The poet bit his lips and said, "I know the value of the sacrifice is very high, but I calculated my savings. Even if I sell all the sacred objects, I can have at most a thousand gold coins, so I want to borrow it from you..."


    "Put away your gods and don''t worry about such things," Manda patted the poet on the shoulder. "I''ll pay for the money. You deserve it."


    Manda spent 3000 gold coins from the old goat to buy the sacrifice. Next, Kunta will choose the right time to complete the promotion of the poet.


    After two days of leisure in Qixing mountain, Manda took 500 soldiers to grey fish town.


    He''s here to suppress bandits. He''ll have to fight twice if he says anything.


    He had a secret meeting with Stanley near grey fish town. Stanley and others had been impatient for a long time. There were only four or five towns around, and he robbed all that could be robbed. When Manda appeared, he was ready to fight a fake war, and then he was defeated immediately. He took the soldiers back to seven star mountain for fun.


    But Manda thought it was too unprofessional. Several lords were beaten down. The Marquis sent out a large army and was helpless. As a result, Manda won the battle when she came back. This was obviously laughing at the king''s IQ and disrespect for Almon and other lords.


    "Let''s play for two months first. We have to win or lose each other."


    Stanley frowned and said, "is it necessary? Don''t you feel embarrassed that you can''t see a body for two months?"


    "Who says you can''t see the body? Aren''t there a few mountain bandits around here? Just cut them."


    "Is this really useful? Even if we play any more, Roman Wilkins will be destroyed by you sooner or later, and the king will call you back."


    Manda smiled, "Roman Wilkins will not be destroyed. He will only disappear temporarily. If the king asks me to go back, he will appear again."


    After nearly a month in grey fish town, the two sides conducted several "military exercises". Manda suddenly received a letter from Almon. Al rushed to him for help, and the Wolf Kingdom began to attack the city.


    "Isn''t this old guy acting? Has the Wolf Kingdom really started?"


    According to the description in the letter, the Wolf Kingdom sent 20000 troops to surround Blackwater City, half of which were divine punishment troops.


    Why did the divine punishment army of the Wolf Kingdom attack Blackwater city?


    It must have been ordered by the Pope.


    The king killed the archbishop, which angered the Pope and the Pope began to retaliate.


    In order to revenge, the divine punishment army and the Wolf Kingdom attacked Blackwater city in a large scale in order to make a profit.


    I''m afraid there are more than one neighboring country with this idea. The huge ROM road country seems to be under siege.


    Other places can''t be managed, but Blackwater can''t ignore it. If Blackwater Falls, seven star mountain will be dangerous.


    The family game will continue, but Manda and Stanley can''t stay here. They handed over the military exercise to the young general and returned to the Seven Star Mountain overnight to gather people.


    ¡­¡­


    In blue bay, salidin, a big slave trader, is waiting for the ship to dock. Twenty big ships carrying 15000 slaves are sailing to the port.


    "Fifteen thousand slaves, each slave needs almost two gold coins, but 30000 gold coins together is another big business." Marquis McCarty, the Lord of blue bay, personally came to the port to meet his old friend.


    "My Lord, I personally handed over the tax to the treasurer last night."


    McCarty smiled and said, "when did I doubt your integrity? I just want to remind you that the kingdom is at war everywhere. You must protect yourself, especially not with God punishers."


    Saridin saluted respectfully and said, "I devoutly believe in the ancient god. The punisher of God is my sworn enemy."


    McCarty nodded and seemed very satisfied with saritin''s answer: "I have bought a new manor, but I happen to have a group of slaves. Can you sell me some, and the price won''t be unfair to you."


    Saritin smiled. He knew McCarty was testing him.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Not much, just 400 people. Give me a price."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll give it to you. You can choose the strong slaves."


    McCarty was stunned and said with a smile, "I trust your eyes more."


    Salidin left 400 slaves and left the blue bay with the rest.


    A courtier said to McCarty, "Sir, is there really a divine punishment army in those slaves?"


    Saritin picked up his glass and took a sip: "I suspect there are at least 10000 divine punishment troops."


    "How dare he let us choose at will?"


    "Because he knows I won''t choose. He knows I won''t force him to do it. There are more than 10000 people. If there is a fight, the blue bay will be turned upside down."


    Five days later, saritin brought more than 10000 people to bucken, saluted deeply and said, "archbishop, I have completed my mission."


    A slave took off the shackles on his wrists and saluted: "archbishop, we have come at the order of the Pope and will accept your dispatch from today on."

 Chapter 294

    "The Marquis NARS of the drawstring sent five thousand troops to defeat three thousand divine punishments, killed a bishop and a high deacon, and killed six thousand divine punishments."


    "Kareen, count of smoky stone, sent two thousand troops to defeat 1200 people of the divine punishment army, killed a high deacon and 3700 people of the divine punishment."


    "The iron mountain Viscount sorense sent a thousand troops to defeat two hundred people who were punished by God, killed two deacons and 1500 people who were punished by God."


    "Archduke de enko sent 10000 troops to defeat 7000 people of the divine punishment army, killed two bishops and 20000 people of the divine punishment."


    "Viscount Redleaf ledrif sent 30 troops, fought with 40 divine punishers for ten days, burned down a church, and the war continued."


    Hearing the war reports from all over the country, the king smiled with satisfaction. He specially told the newly appointed interior minister to send some assistance to lederev.


    "The poor Hongye town is also fighting, which makes me very happy. It''s really difficult for him to have only 30 soldiers in his hand. How did McCarty in blue bay achieve?"


    The interior minister said, "the Marquis McCarty of the blue sea sent 2000 troops to defeat 130 people of the divine punishment army and expel 10000 people of the divine punishment."


    "Defeat 130 people? Expel 10000 people?" the king sank his face. "Besides the capital, blue bay is the richest city in the kingdom. This is the war report McCarty gave me? Does he still want to please the punisher?"


    The home secretary said, "McCarty explained in his letter that the punisher received the news in advance and escaped by boat."


    "At least we have won the war. The previous things are no longer investigated. We wrote back to warn McCarty that those who punish God are equal to traitors. We will kill them all. Don''t tell me anything about expulsion!"


    "Yes, your majesty!"


    "Now the only difficult thing is the southwest. Call longson and lesio and I''ll discuss the countermeasures with them."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi gesai returned to the seven star mountain. He couldn''t wait to rush into the house and hugged his wife Luo Shan. Luo Shan cried with joy and tears on her face: "you finally came back. I prayed to the Earth Goddess day and night, and I knew you would be safe."


    "It''s just a trivial war. Why should you worry," Ziegler said mysteriously with a smile. "I''ve brought you a gift."


    "Jewelry? Clothes? Shouldn''t it be the weapon you seized?"


    Ziegler kept shaking his head. Rosen said she couldn''t guess. Ziegler turned back and said, "bring it in!" but saw two soldiers bring in a seven or eight year old girl from the door.


    "This, what does this mean..."


    Ziegler was stunned: "you told me you wanted a child."


    "I want... Children?" Luo Shan was stunned and looked at Ziegler. He didn''t seem to be joking.


    "What I want is our children!"


    "This child is ours now. I found it in grey fish town. She is an orphan begging. She is very smart and diligent. She is a good child..." Qi gesai''s voice became smaller and smaller, because he found that Roxanne''s expression was very strange.


    "Did I misunderstand something?" Ziegler asked carefully.


    Luo Shan pointed to her stomach: "I want to give you a baby. Do you understand this time?"


    "Er... Why didn''t you make it clear before?"


    Luo Shan didn''t know what to say. She was embarrassed for a long time. She pointed to the little girl and said, "do you really want to keep her? I don''t like other people''s children!"


    "Of course not. Why should I keep her?" Ziegler turned to the soldier. "Tell manu that I found his long lost sister and asked him to take good care of the girl."


    After seeing the little girl off, Luo Shan immediately forgot her embarrassment and went into Qi gesai''s arms and said, "promise me never to leave me again in the future."


    Ziegesse looked worried: "my little fairy, I can''t promise you. I''m going to fight again."


    Luo Shan was stunned and said, "I have just come back and have to go again? Where are you going this time?"


    "Go to Blackwater city and fight with the werewolves. This battle is not so easy. I may have to go for a long time."


    Luo Shan said with tears in her eyes, "when will you leave?"


    "Just for a day or two, wait for Manda''s order."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda knelt on the ground and looked up at the old goat. During his time in grey fish town, Kunta and worm jointly cracked the ciphertext and got the way to promote the fifth level on the statue.


    "Let me have a good look. The wings of the six winged giant lion, the heart of the nine red bears, the tongue of the deep-sea evil dragon and the brain of the fire eating bird are all rare things. Are you sure this list is true?"


    Manda didn''t hide it. He took out the statue directly. He was also worried that the ciphertext was wrong.


    The old goat looked at the stone statue for a moment and said, "the stone statue is true, but the ciphertext is too complex. I can''t help you crack it. These sacrifices add up to 11000 gold coins. Are you sure you want it?"


    Ten thousand one? Manda shivered uncontrollably. The old thing became more and more cruel.


    The old goat smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to buy it. I can take you to several places where these divine beasts haunt. With three or five thousand soldiers, you should be able to capture them."


    "Forget it, buy it!" Manda gritted her teeth and agreed. He knew it was the most cost-effective choice and the only choice.


    "When are you going to take these sacrifices?"


    Manda was stunned and said, "now, of course."


    "Not now," said the old goat. "I can give you the sacrifice in three days at the fastest."


    "Then three days later."


    "Are you sure you want to finish the sacrifice in three days?"


    "Why do you do this?" Manda didn''t understand what the old goat meant. "I can keep the sacrifice until the right time."


    "Other offerings are OK, but these offerings are not. They can''t be preserved for a long time," the old goat stared at the list, "The wings of the six winged giant lion can be preserved for seven days. After seven days, it will become a pile of feathers. The tongue of the deep-sea evil dragon can be preserved for three days, and then it will become a lump of rotten meat. The heart of nine red bears and the brain of fire eating birds can only be preserved for one day, and it will become powder the next day, so you must complete the sacrifice on the day you get the sacrifice."


    "Aren''t you kidding?" Manda couldn''t believe her ears. "If it weren''t for your help, I would have to hunt nine red bears and fire birds in a day?"


    "Yes, you are very lucky," old goat nodded. "Why are there so few believers above level 4? Not only because of the difficulty of practice, but also because of the difficulty of promotion."


    Manda asked, "how long will I go to sleep after the ceremony?"


    "It''s hard to say. When you are promoted from level 4 to level 5, you will transform part of human nature into divinity. This is a very complex process. Some people only slept for three days, some people slept for more than ten years, and some people never woke up again."


    Manda took a breath: "is it so dangerous?"


    "Don''t worry, you are a god dependent person. The gods cherish you very much and shouldn''t let you fall into eternal sleep, but when you can wake up depends on your own talent."


    Manda hesitated and decided to postpone the promotion: "I have a war to fight. This war must be commanded by me."


    Old goat nodded: "I won''t control your decision, but one thing must remind you that divine beasts won''t appear at any time. I can feel them active now. It''s hard to say after a while. Maybe you''ll have to wait for more than ten years."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows, gritted her teeth and said in her mother tongue, "this is clearly trying to kill me."

 Chapter 295

    Manda found Ogg and never asked the prophet. It''s definitely the wisest choice.


    Ogg comforted Helena, then got out of bed, came to Manda, saluted deeply and said, "do you mind if I wear a dress?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Don''t you mind asking her to wear a dress, too?"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Would you mind going out first?"


    Manda turned and left the room. Ogg turned to the crowd and said, "you don''t mind going out!"


    The lioness, Stanley, Eudora, Pluto, Moira and more than twenty attendants all went out of the room. Not long after, Ogg put on a gorgeous robe and came to the temple of Prometheus.


    The so-called temple was just a wooden house dedicated to the statue. Under the statue, Ogg began a long prayer.


    After being promoted to the third level, Ogg can gain more oracles and make correct judgments on many complex things, but this time, he disappointed Manda.


    The prayer lasted all afternoon, but Ogg never received a response from Prometheus.


    Ogg was very confused. Stanley made some conjectures: "the promotion to the fifth level involves the acquisition of divinity. Titan will keep a certain distance from the LORD God and do not want to pry into the mind of the LORD God."


    Manda frowned and said, "what is divinity?"


    "I can''t describe it," Stanley shook his head. "A drunk is a good example. Look at his behavior. Do you think he''s still a normal person?"


    Is it half crazy to acquire divinity? This entangled Manda again.


    In the evening, Manda made a decision. Her ultimate goal remained unchanged. She was still to get the name of God and eternal life. Since this is a necessary process, there is nothing to hesitate.


    "I want to rise! Rise now!"


    The old goat needs three days to prepare the sacrifice. These three days are also very valuable for Manda. He may not be able to direct the battle himself, but at least help Stanley prepare.


    Food, weapons, reserve forces, terrain, climate and tactical choices... Stanley is an expert in war. These details don''t need Manda to worry about. Manda''s concern is not the enemy, but elmen.


    In terms of military talent, Stanley must be above elmen, but in terms of political skills, Stanley and elmen are not at the same level at all.


    According to Manda''s speculation, Almon will show his determination to fight back, the friendship of living and dying together and the majesty of the local Lord, and win Stanley to fight for him. During this period, coupled with the orders from the king and the glory from the knight''s soul, Stanley is likely to be trapped by Almon and fight for Blackwater at all costs.


    For Manda, defending Blackwater city is of great significance, but this is Almon''s war after all. If Stanley and the werewolf fight to lose and lose, and finally let Almon reap profits, the consequences will be unimaginable. Almon may turn over at any time, or even annex the seven star mountain.


    "No matter what methods elmen uses to force or tempt you, no matter how sincere he shows you, even if he admits that you are his long lost father, there are two boundaries that you must not cross,


    First, never face the enemy alone. He is the master of Blackwater city. We are his helpers. If he doesn''t go out of the city and you don''t send troops, you can''t beat him even if you are defeated. "


    Stanley nodded.


    "Second, no matter how sincerely Aermeng invites you, you can''t step into Blackwater city. He may want to take your army, and you may take his city."


    Stanley shook his head and smiled, "I''m not that crazy."


    "Don''t need your madness, don''t his doubt. If he suspects, it''s your sin. I repeat, he is the master of Blackwater city."


    Stanley looked at Manda quietly and said in a half tone, "you''re not sixteen, are you? Why are you more cunning than a man of sixty?"


    "In fact, I''m 160 years old, but you can''t see it," Manda smiled. "If you can''t do these two things, even if you lose your title, I won''t let you go to the army."


    Stanley got up and saluted, "don''t worry, sir, I can do it!"


    "Good! Three days later, if I fall asleep, you take two thousand people to Blackwater."


    Stanley left the assembly hall. Manda called the lioness and repeated what she had just said.


    "If Stanley crosses those two lines, you will immediately join hands with Millo and take the command of the army."


    The lioness said, "what if Stanley fought hard?"


    "Kill him if necessary," said Manda calmly. "It''s better to die in your hands than in elmen''s hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, longersen and the government minister came to the palace. The king wanted to discuss the southwest with them.


    "There are divine punishers outside and divine punishers inside. It seems that I underestimated Roman Wilkins. He is probably an insider sent by the Pope. In addition, there is a bucken nearby. According to this situation, elmen, who is suffering from the enemy, will not last long. The whole southwest may fall into the enemy''s hands. What do you think? What should we do?"


    The minister said, "count munchke has returned to the southwest. It is his mission to destroy Wilkins. He also has the responsibility to help Marquis Almon resist foreign enemies."


    "Mission? Responsibility?" the king said with a smile, "how capable can he be? He claims to have destroyed the giant enemy Harlem, so I called him to the king''s capital. I thought he was very talented. Now the truth is clear. He just falsely claimed the credit of others. He fought hard in grey fish town for two months and got nothing. Now he still expects him to resist foreign enemies. Isn''t it a fool''s dream?"


    The minister looked at the king. He knew that the king had an idea, a crazy idea.


    The king looked at long Gesen and said, "I''ve recruited another army in Wangdu. I''m going to give this army to you. You personally lead your troops to the southwest, destroy Roman Wilkins first, and then repel the enemies of the wolf country. The new foreign minister will then go to the wolf country to deter them, and then give them some sweets. The war is over. What do you think of this idea?"


    Without hesitation, longerson got up and said, "Your Majesty, I''m ready to go out at any time."


    The government minister quickly got up and said, "Your Majesty, general longersen can''t leave the king''s capital. The war has burned the whole kingdom. We must first ensure the safety of the king''s capital!"


    The king frowned and said, "you have heard the report of the war. We are winning wars everywhere. Who can threaten the safety of the king''s capital? The punishers around the king''s capital are almost killed. Will the enemy fall from the sky?"


    The government minister was speechless. The king ordered longson to prepare food and weapons and send troops to the southwest five days later.


    After leaving the palace, the government minister looked depressed. Longson rushed up and whispered, "Lord lesio, I also think your Majesty''s practice is a little reckless."


    The Minister of state was stunned. For many years, longerson didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    "General longersen, since you don''t feel right, why didn''t you remind your majesty?"


    Longesen sighed: "I can''t find a reason to convince your majesty. If those war reports are true, the whole country is winning wars, and the king is really not in danger."


    "War report, war report..." the Government Secretary repeated several times and suddenly asked, "how''s the war in Huarong city? I don''t seem to have heard the war report in Huarong city!"


    "I didn''t hear it either. It is said that the war there is a little anxious."


    The government secretary looked at long Gesen in surprise: "why can''t you hear the war report of Huarong city? Don''t all the war reports have to pass through you?"


    Longersen shook his head: "Your Majesty has changed the rules. All war reports should be handed over to the new interior minister first."


    "The newly appointed ministers... The Minister of the interior, the Minister of foreign affairs, the Minister of finance, the grand inspector and the grand adjudicator. Recently, many new ministers have been appointed," the government minister sighed, "it may be my turn."


    ¡­¡­


    At the head of Huarong City, bucken took count Justin''s head and was thinking about how to boost morale.


    They have just won a great battle, occupied Huarong city and killed the city''s master Justin.


    Huarong city is less than five days away from Wangdu.


    Thank the Lord for his protection, defend his majesty and protect his glory... Bucken has said these words many times, and they must have heard enough.


    These soldiers are veterans who have been retired for many years. The oldest Centurion is nearly 70 years old. They volunteered to the Pope and pretended to be slaves. Some have drifted on the sea for nearly a month, some have trekked in the mountains for dozens of days. One third of an army died on the road in order to fight in romlu country.


    What are they doing for? To please the new archbishop of bucken?


    Obviously not.


    Bucken held Justin''s head high with tears in his eyes and shouted: "he looked at it from the clouds, he looked at it in the kingdom of God, he looked at the bravest soldiers fighting for him, you used to bleed with him, now continue to fight with me! Capture the king''s capital, kill the tyrant and avenge Archbishop Howe!"

 Chapter 296

    Three days later, Manda summoned the old goat and paid for it with one hand and delivered it with the other.


    After receiving the sacrifice, Kunta, who was ready, immediately began the sacrifice.


    The complicated sacrificial process lasted for a whole day. It was not until dusk that Manda walked down the altar.


    Yes, he came down. As the old goat said, lucky believers don''t have to sleep all day. Judging from the current situation, Manda is still awake.


    He asked Eudora and Pluto to to dress him. After reviewing the army, he boarded the carriage.


    According to his previous orders, as long as he didn''t sleep, he must go with the army. Stanley breathed a sigh. With Manda, he can concentrate on the war and don''t have to deal with the crafty aylmen.


    After getting into the carriage, Manda shouted, "let''s go!" two thousand soldiers took their weapons and baggage and set out on the journey.


    This "departure" shouted loudly, but everyone didn''t expect that Manda would never say a word in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the king personally bid farewell to longersen. He will take an army of 4000 people and go to the southwest to fight.


    The farewell ceremony was very grand, but the result was very embarrassing. Long Gesen turned back just after he left the city gate.


    A bruised officer stopped his army. The officer came from Huarong city. He knew longersen. At the moment he saw longersen, he fell off his horse and cried on the ground.


    "General! Huarong city is lost! Bucken has gathered 50000 troops and will soon hit the king''s capital!"


    Long Gesen couldn''t believe his ears. Fifty thousand troops almost reached the limit of this era. Such a huge army was approaching, and Wang didn''t even notice it?


    On the way back, longerson repeatedly confirmed the news with the officer:


    "Is it true that there are 50000 enemy troops?"


    "Only more and more!"


    "Fifty thousand people at the beginning?"


    "There were only a few thousand at the beginning. After the war, there were more and more people!"


    "Where''s count Justin?"


    "Dead in the war! Dead at the head of the city!"


    "Why didn''t you send the war report?"


    "The war report was sent out four times, but the king didn''t reply!"


    Was the messenger intercepted halfway? Or


    After seeing off longersen, the king summoned his ministers to the palace to discuss matters with the Pope. According to the king''s idea, he can compensate for a gold coin. If the Pope gives up, naturally everyone will be happy. If the Pope does not agree, he will unite the three Archduke and all marquis to go to war with the pope!


    But I didn''t expect that soon after the meeting began, I received the news of longersen''s return. The king was very angry and ordered longersen to be brought immediately. However, the bodyguard reported that longersen had been waiting at the door.


    When long Gesen was called to the hall, before the king asked, long Gesen grabbed the interior minister and shouted, "what about the war report of Huarong city!"


    The interior minister was frightened out of his wits by longersen. After half a sound, he couldn''t say a word. The king shouted, "are you crazy? Dare you act wild here!"


    Longersen turned back and saluted: "Your Majesty, Huarong city was lost, Justin died, bucken gathered 50000 troops and will soon reach the king''s capital!"


    "Five, fifty thousand..." the king sat back in his chair, his face whiter than the interior minister.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, the ministers gathered in the Council hall, waiting for the news of the scouts. The king pinched his chin and said nothing.


    The interior minister stumbled into the hall, holding a beacon in his hand and panting, "the war report, the war report has been found!"


    The king took the letter and opened it. This is Justin''s personal letter. According to the letter, Huarong city and the divine punishment army fought for several months. Each side has its own victory and defeat. The divine punishment army is dominant. Justin hopes the king can send troops for reinforcements.


    This is Justin''s first war report to the king and the only war report to the king''s capital. As longson speculated, other messengers were intercepted on the way.


    But the king didn''t receive the war report. In order to please the king, the new interior minister only read those good war achievements, which were not very good, and he threw them in the box.


    If I had received this unpleasant war report, even if I had made some precautions before, the situation would not have been so bad.


    The king shook his letter for a while, pulled out his long sword and cut off the head of the interior minister in public.


    Fresh blood splashed all over the finance minister. The finance minister immediately fainted. The big inspector looked at the body of the interior minister and peed his pants on the spot.


    "The enemy is coming, and the real battle has begun!" the king looked at his ministers with red eyes. "Tell me your suggestions."


    The ministers trembled and dared not speak. The foreign minister trembled and said, "abandon the city."


    The king was stunned, turned his ear and said, "I didn''t hear you clearly. Say it again."


    "Abandon the city, your majesty!" the foreign minister burst into tears. "We can''t hold it. 50000 refugees almost broke the gate. 50000 troops can level the king..."


    Before he finished, the king raised his long sword and cut down the foreign minister. The remaining ministers cried. The king roared, "the government minister and the general will stay, and the rest will get out of here!"


    The ministers left one after another, and the Council hall was calm again. The king sat down in his chair, drank a mouthful of wine, and said to longson, "what are you going to do?"


    Longersen said, "when the scouts confirm the enemy''s position, I''m going to lead troops out of the city to launch a surprise attack. First, give the enemy a head-on blow."


    The king said, "do you have a chance of winning?"


    "I dare not say there is a chance of victory, but as long as we grasp the favorable terrain, we can certainly hit the enemy hard."


    The king looked at long Gesen with expectation. Before opening his mouth, he suddenly heard the government minister say, "don''t do such meaningless things. The difference in troops is too wide. No matter how exquisite your tactics are, the chance of winning is very slim."


    The king looked at the minister and said, "what do you want to do? Do you want me to give up the king''s capital? Do you want me to be the laughing stock of all kings?"


    "Of course, you can''t give up the king''s capital. Is there a stronger city in the kingdom?" the tone of the government minister changed, and his tone was no longer so gentle. A strange momentum made the king dare not speak for a long time.


    The minister then asked, "how much grain is there in the granary?"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "I have to ask the interior minister."


    Lesio shouted, "he''s dead. Who do you want me to ask!"


    Long Gesen was stunned and quickly replied, "I''ll send someone to check it now."


    "No need to check. There are still five or six million pounds. Take your people and guard the granary. I''ll take people out of the city tomorrow and collect all the surrounding food. As long as there is food, the capital will not be lost!"


    Longersen looked at the Minister of state in surprise. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to his youth as a deputy general next to general lesio.


    "Your Majesty, how many troops are available in the king''s capital?"


    The king thought for a moment and said, "nearly 10000 people."


    Lesio frowned and said, "are there no soldiers in the north of the city?"


    "There are some followers of Zeus..." the king replied with some hesitation.


    "To recruit young and strong people, we must ensure at least 10000 troops, keep the force difference within five times, and we will have a way to compete with the enemy!"


    Longson said, "but I heard the enemy has a lot of siege weapons."


    "The walls of Wangdu can be blocked. As long as we hold for two months, the enemy will naturally retreat."


    The king wondered, "how do you know the enemy will retreat?"


    "50000 people eat 100000 pounds of grain every day and six million pounds in two months. The enemy can''t have so much grain."


    The king nodded and said, "it makes sense. Let the Lords around the king capital defend the king capital!"


    "Don''t let them come, no one can guarantee the loyalty of every Lord!" lesio said. "Send them a letter, let them stick to their territory, cut off all the roads to the king''s capital, and don''t let the enemy get any support!"

 Chapter 297

    Still three days away from Blackwater, Stanley slowed down his March and waited for the news from the sentinel.


    The sentry turned back at dusk. The situation in Blackwater city was not as bad as expected. There were indeed a lot of enemy troops, but they did not form a siege. There were dead bodies under the city. The two sides had fought, but the scale of the battle was small. The two sides faced off for more than a month and spent more time watching.


    "The more this time, the more we can''t take it lightly. The enemy will attack at any time. I''m going to set up camp behind Blackwater city. I have to let elmeng see that we''re coming. I can''t take it in front of them..."


    Stanley and Manda rode in the same carriage and talked for a long time. He didn''t expect Manda to give any response. He just wanted Manda to understand.


    Since the day of the expedition, Manda sat in the carriage like a clay sculpture. She could eat and sleep, but she never spoke and had no expression.


    At first, I thought Manda was pretending to be deep, but it was so for several days. Everyone had to accept the fact that it was the sequelae of promotion.


    "It''s better to fall into a deep sleep," Stanley sighed to the lioness. "It''s safe for him to sleep in the cottage."


    The lioness clenched her teeth and said, "don''t play tricks on me. As long as he doesn''t sleep, he must go with the army. This is his order!"


    "When the war starts, I can''t protect his safety."


    "Without your protection, I won''t let any enemy near him."


    The next day, Stanley met elmeng''s sentry. Sentry saw that Stanley didn''t escape, but took the initiative to deliver a letter to Stanley.


    "The Marquis invited count munchke to the city to discuss the war."


    If Manda is right, Almon wants them to enter the city before they meet.


    Stanley would not be fooled. He said to the sentry, "please tell the Marquis that we are camping outside the city."


    Detective Shao didn''t understand: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You don''t need to understand. Just convey the news to the marquis."


    "I don''t know your name yet. You shouldn''t be count munchke."


    Stanley said, "I am the first knight of count munchke! This battle is under my command."


    When the sentry left, Stan''s soldiers continued to advance and set up a camp five miles away from Blackwater city.


    That night, Stanley took five corpses to the bottom of the city to investigate the terrain. This was his first time to Blackwater city. When he saw the location of the city, Stanley smiled.


    This battle is better than expected. Blackwater city is on a gentle slope, which brings great difficulty to the siege, but if you want to go out of the city to fight back, the broad hillside is very suitable for cavalry to dive down.


    Stanley took two thousand soldiers. The real battle force was five hundred heavy cavalry. The remaining fifteen hundred were light infantry and factotum to assist the cavalry. As long as we grasp the fighter, we can break up the enemy''s formation in one charge. Then we can surround the enemy with heavy infantry and kill one-third of the enemy''s strength, and we can completely defeat the enemy.


    The better way is to harvest with archers, or even wipe out the enemy army. The only price is that it will harm your cavalry, but if you calculate the final battle damage, it is definitely worth the price.


    According to Stanley''s tactics, the odds of winning the war are very high. Judging from the bodies on the hillside, Almon didn''t do that before.


    The corpse was wearing heavy armor, and many shields were scattered on the hillside, which proved that elmeng adopted the most traditional tactics, using heavy infantry and the enemy in the hard steel on the hillside.


    This tactic can''t give full play to the terrain advantages of Blackwater city. Elmeng is a man who has fought in the war and has been entrenched here for many years. He can''t be unfamiliar with the characteristics of Blackwater city. There are only two reasons for using this stupid tactic. One is that he has no cavalry in Blackwater city. This reason is unlikely. Canglang country is a nomadic country and has long faced an enemy dominated by cavalry, Blackwater must have standing cavalry.


    Another possibility is that he didn''t make up his mind to fight. The cavalry rushed out and couldn''t come back. He had to fight to the death, but elmeng didn''t want to do so. He asked the heavy infantry to go out and fight. After the battle, he could retreat calmly, so back and forth, and wear with the enemy to this day.


    He doesn''t want to lose too many troops and wants to drive the enemy away. Is there such a good thing in the world?


    It''s true that Stanley just brought him the cavalry. If Stanley can lead the cavalry to take the lead in charging, he can reap with an archer behind him, and he can win with little war damage.


    Of course, for Almon, what is waiting for Stanley is the total annihilation of the army.


    Does he really want to do that? I can''t draw a conclusion yet. It''s just my own speculation.


    Returning to the camp, he told Manda the results of the exploration. Manda looked at the ground with a dull expression and still had no response.


    Stanley said angrily, "what''s the difference between his appearance and a stone?"


    Yodora blushed and said, "there are still differences. He was shaking last night. I saw that he was so cold, so I warmed him up. He... Was OK."


    Stanley smiled bitterly and left Manda''s tent. A soldier reported that the Marquis Almon was coming.


    He came so fast. Stanley hasn''t sent a messenger to Blackwater yet.


    After changing his military uniform, Stanley came to the big tent and warmly entertained Almon.


    "Viscount Stanley, I didn''t recognize the wrong person, did I?" Aermeng still smiled with a friendly and frank smile.


    "I am no longer a Viscount," Stanley saluted respectfully. "The king has deprived me of my title."


    "That''s not your Majesty''s intention. He will soon restore your title. You are the God of war on the battlefield. The God of war deserves a higher title!"


    After drinking a cup of wine, elmeng tasted the mellow wine and sighed: "count munchke calls this wine stubborn ox horn. What a memorable taste and person. Count gassac is a hard bone, you are also a hard bone, so am I. let''s drink to the hard bone!"


    After two glasses of wine, Stanley''s heart beat a lot faster. Almon''s words moved him very much.


    "How is count munchke?"


    "He suffered a little injury in grey fish town and will come immediately after he recovers." Stanley knew that Almon would ask Manda, and he had already figured out his words.


    "Tell him to rest assured. I''m not afraid of those barbarians. We can beat them with our two hard bones!"


    With a few words, Stanley seemed to have become Almon''s man.


    "Why let the soldiers live in such a place?" El shook his head fiercely. "I have prepared good wine and girls in the city. The soldiers deserve some rewards before they go to the battlefield."


    "My men are cavalry. They are not good at guarding the city. They can play a greater role outside the city. We can launch a surprise attack at any time, and there is more room for advance and retreat. Stanley also wanted to use this excuse.


    "That''s reasonable!" Ai Er Meng nodded. "I''m going to attack the enemy in three days. I want your cavalry to rush to the enemy from the side and directly disperse the enemy''s formation. My infantry will rush outside the city and destroy the enemy at one fell swoop."


    Stanley stared at Elle for a long time, which really made him guess right.


    He wanted stan to strike first. It all depends on his mood whether to harvest the enemy with infantry or archers.


    No wonder Manda is so defensive against him. The old guy is really cunning.


    "Lord Marquis, I have a better tactic. I suggest you let the infantry charge first. When fighting, I let the cavalry cut people from the side and directly defeat the enemy. What do you think?"


    After exploring the battlefield, Stanley thought of a new tactic. The effect of infantry first attack is not as good as cavalry first attack, but this tactic is stable. As long as there is no command error, it is almost impossible to lose.


    The only problem is that Aermeng''s infantry has become a meat shield and may face considerable losses.


    El thought for a moment, nodded and said, "this is also a good idea. Let me think about it again. Let''s have another drink!"

 Chapter 298

    In the barracks of the Wolf Kingdom, general vaturo stood on the sentry tower and looked at the distant Blackwater city.


    "It''s said that elmeng has found a helper from Wangdu. His name is Craig munchke, general Pigou. Have you heard of this man?"


    Standing aside, LAN Pigou nodded: "I heard that he was originally a heretic in Tieshan town. He was appreciated by gassac and became a lord, and then became a Viscount under the recommendation of Almon. He only stayed in the king for one year, and was recognized by the king and canonized as a count."


    "It seems that he is a capable man. I really want to meet him!"


    LAN Pigou shook his head and said, "it''s just a man who deceives the world and steals fame. Many of his achievements are made up."


    "I heard he killed the thief Harlem."


    "It was done by a warrior named Roman Wilkins. Munchke just stole his credit. I''d like to meet Wilkins. It is said that he is a divine punishment warrior. Such a warrior should be reused."


    Vaturo sighed: "we have many warriors here, but they are waiting boring. When are we going to wait?"


    LAN Pigou said with a smile, "don''t be so anxious. I''ve received the news that the new archbishop has marched towards the king''s capital. It''s not too late to attack the king''s capital. At that time, the desperate elmeng will fall without a war."


    ¡­¡­


    Bucken led the army to the south of Wangdu city. The military array of 50000 troops was very large. Standing at the head of the city, he could not even see the end of the team through the dusk mist.


    The king stood on the top of the city, stroked the riprap truck around him, clenched his teeth and said, "why don''t you give them a little pain first?"


    Longersen saluted, "Your Majesty, the enemy is not close enough. They won''t attack the city at night. You can go back to the palace and have a rest first."


    "I''m not going anywhere. I''m right here. I''ll see you cut off bucken''s head!"


    Longson didn''t say more. The king''s presence in the battlefield gave great encouragement to the soldiers. He also hoped that the king could stay here for a while.


    The minister whispered, "there''s nothing moving in the west of the city, is there?"


    Longson said, "I asked Stanton to mobilize law enforcement officers from all over the city to take strict care of them. No matter civilians or nobles, they are not allowed to leave the house without permission."


    The minister shook his head and said, "I don''t trust those law enforcement officials. They are as stupid as pigs. I''ll go to the west of the city myself..."


    Their voices were very low, but the king heard them. After being promoted to the fourth level, his hearing improved a lot.


    "The enemy troops are all in the south. What are you doing in the west of the city? Are you afraid?"


    The minister bowed his head, blushed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m really a little afraid. I haven''t experienced war."


    The king smiled grimly, "go away. The farther you go, the better. Don''t let the soldiers see you coward!"


    The government minister hurried out of the city. The king spat: "look at what he said. I really thought he was very similar to his father. In the final analysis, he was still the hopeless fool!"


    The Government Secretary is not afraid. He is really worried about the west of the city. There must be bucken''s power in the west of the city. Bucken has no reason not to attack from here. He will personally guard the gate in the west of the city.


    ¡­¡­


    The king paced back and forth on the top of the city, inspiring the soldiers from time to time, and occasionally joking with the officers. Everyone believed that the king''s army would win, and some even thought that the enemy could be defeated in the first war.


    Late at night, the king took a nap in the tower. He didn''t want to sleep until dawn. When the sun shone through the window of the tower, the king was awakened by a cry of killing, and bucken began to attack the city.


    Hundreds of soldiers pushed the huge siege chariot slowly towards the city gate. When it was within range, longson ordered the riprap truck to fight back.


    With the huge swing arm, thousands of pounds of boulders were thrown out and fell into the enemy array, knocking down a large area of divine punishment army.


    The king clenched his fist and rushed to the city with an excited smile. Surrounded by the guards, he shouted, "warriors, kill all these rebels for the glory of the kingdom!"


    There were twenty stone throwing carts at the head of the city. The first round of boulders killed nearly 100 divine punishment troops, but they failed to hit the siege chariot. The monster with a huge hammer was still approaching slowly. The king waited for the second round of stone throwing, but saw a dazzling white light flying over.


    The guards quickly let the king squat down and protected the king with smooth shields. The soldiers standing in the first row were cut into pieces by white light in the blink of an eye.


    It is the third-order skill of divine punishment warriors - Holy Light. There are thousands of divine punishment warriors in bucken''s army, ranging from one to four, which is the most troublesome opponent for longson. There are only more than 40 ancient god believers in his army, most of whom only have melee skills and can''t be used in large-scale battlefield.


    Fortunately, these divine punishment warriors have not reached the realm of Archbishop Howitt, and their holy light can only attack in a straight line, not fall from the sky. After a round of holy light, longson ordered to load the riprap truck, but the soldiers shivered on the ground. Only one soldier picked up the round stone and was cut in two by the holy light in the blink of an eye.


    We can''t blame them. Most of the Golden Lion iron guards haven''t fought much, and many young soldiers have never even killed anyone. Longerson personally turned the winch and pulled up the long arm of the catapult. A brave commander picked up the stone and completed the loading.


    Longersen was a fifth order believer of Heracles, and the commander was a second-order believer of Ares. With extraordinary strength, they completed a projectile that took 30 people to complete.


    The flying boulder fell into the enemy''s army, and several divine punishers fell in response. Inspired by long Gesen, the soldiers stood up again and completed the loading hard under the cover of the shield. The king saw hope again and shouted: "warriors..."


    Before he finished, the head of the city shook, a riprap truck collapsed, and the huge wooden beam fell right next to the king. A guard was smashed in his head and his brain splashed all over the king.


    "Continue to attack, don''t stop!" longerson picked up a huge stone and threw it under the city. The siege chariot with a huge hammer has attacked the city. The tremor just came from the impact of the huge hammer on the city gate.


    The boulder hit the riprap truck and flew a piece of sawdust, but it did not cause substantial damage. A group of brave soldiers lifted stones and threw them under the wall. In a twinkling of an eye, the soldiers were cut into pieces of meat.


    The giant hammer kept hitting the city gate, and the stone throwing cart collapsed one after another. The archers fired arrows at the divine punishment army around the stone throwing cart, and the divine punishment army was also fighting back with bows and arrows.


    The arrows crossed his ears, the rubble flew in front of him, and from time to time the broken limbs and bones fell in front of the king.


    He was afraid, but he knew he couldn''t escape. He wanted to find a safe place to breathe, but the continuous tremor made him unable to stand up and move his feet.


    The sound of impact kept attacking the eardrum, and every time it seemed to hit the king''s heart.


    How long can the gate last? If the gate is broken, how long can it last?


    Will the enemy catch himself alive or kill himself? What methods will they use to torture themselves? What methods would they use to humiliate their bodies?


    The king suddenly remembered Howitt''s face before he died, because he heard him shouting Howitt''s name.


    Not alone, but tens of thousands of people. Tens of thousands of God''s punishment army shouted the name of Howitt and rushed to the city gate again and again.


    Liar, the Minister of state is a liar! It''s impossible to hold for two months, not even a day!


    In the midst of excessive fright, the king fell into a coma. It was dusk when he woke up.


    Under the setting sun, longson''s figure was taller than usual. He wiped the dust on his face and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, we repulsed the enemy."

 Chapter 299

    After a day of fierce fighting, longerson led his soldiers to temporarily repel bucken''s army.


    The battle was very fierce. More than 1000 people were killed in the battle of the Golden Lion iron guard stationed at the head of the city, nearly 2000 newly recruited soldiers were killed, the city gate was seriously damaged, and six stone throwing trucks were damaged.


    Longersen paid a heavy price for a difficult victory, but bucken''s loss was even heavier. More than 10000 people were killed by the divine punishment army, and almost all the siege weapons were destroyed. Although they still did not retreat, they could not launch an attack on Wangdu in a short time.


    The Government Secretary was very satisfied with the result of the battle: "the enemy was badly hit. We don''t need to stick to it for two months. We can drive away the enemy in at most one month!"


    Longersen is also full of confidence. After this baptism of life and death, the young soldiers have become real soldiers. They no longer expect to cut off bucken''s head, but they firmly believe that they will win the final victory.


    But one person doesn''t think so.


    The king said something to boost his morale. He returned to the palace in a carriage, drank a whole can of wine, and lay in bed trying to sleep.


    But he couldn''t sleep, perhaps because he slept too much during the day. He called the queen and two maids. One night, he was exhausted. His body seemed to have been taken away. There was only one thing that hadn''t been taken away, that is fear.


    Close your eyes and you can see the flying corpse. You can hear the name of Howitt in a quiet place. A guard''s body is a little similar to Howitt''s. in disorder, the king suddenly pulled out his long sword to kill the guard, and then stumbled out of the palace.


    He got on the carriage, came to the north of the city and entered the temple.


    He sat before the high priest flannes, silent for a long time and shed tears.


    "I''m scared, really scared!" the king cried.


    The high priest stroked the king''s head and said in a deep voice, "did you pray to the Lord of the gods?"


    "I pray all the time."


    "You need the power of the Lord of the gods. The blood under the wall is a gift to the Lord of the gods first, and the Lord of the gods will reward you."


    The king raised his head, looked expectantly at the high priest and asked, "can I be stronger?"


    The high priest nodded and took out a divine blood stone: "eat it. It is the will of the Lord of the gods. You will become extremely powerful and you will destroy all enemies."


    The king picked up the divine blood stone and swallowed it without hesitation. In the high priest''s prayer, his pupils began to slowly relax.


    "Praise the Lord of the gods, praise the great lord of the gods..." in a whisper, the king fell into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    In the military tent, bucken listened silently to the complaints of the officers.


    "The walls of the king''s capital are too strong. Our siege car is useless. We should let the craftsman make a war Tower!"


    "The war tower is too slow. It will be destroyed by a riprap truck before you get to the bottom of the city!"


    "We almost broke the city gate and asked the craftsmen to make several more siege vehicles. As long as we break the city gate, we will win!"


    "Riprap carts and war towers are useless. Why don''t we attack Simon? Archbishop, didn''t you leave an insider there?"


    There are indeed some insiders in the west of the city, but the government minister is too guarded. They have no chance to fight at all.


    After a few words of encouragement, the next step is to distribute food. The Government Secretary''s calculation is very accurate. Bucken has less than 2 million pounds of food in his hand, which can last for up to 20 days.


    The high deacon Amador came to bucken and saluted, "Sir, are we going to tell Rahn Pigou about the war?"


    "Of course," bucken ordered someone to get the paper and pen, "tell him that we have won a great victory, the king has been captured by us, and the king is trapped in the palace by us."


    ¡­¡­


    Stanley stayed under Blackwater city for more than ten days and fought several battles with the werewolves, basically small victories.


    In a battle during the day, aylmen sent cavalry to attack the enemy camp. Stanley then caught up. The two teams of cavalry took advantage of the enemy camp. The enemy failed to organize an effective counterattack from beginning to end.


    If Aermeng had sent troops to follow up in time, he should have won a great victory today. He could not only destroy the enemy''s camp, but also burn the enemy''s food.


    But at the critical moment, Aermeng''s cavalry retreated, and Stanley could only retreat with him.


    "What a good fighter! I missed it!" Stanley sighed. "That''s why I''m willing to follow gassack. With him, I can concentrate on fighting without wasting my mind on mutual doubt and suspicion!"


    Lulian gently stroked the fat Knight''s cheek and said with a smile, "I''m afraid you won''t live long with gassac. Even he can''t count on an old fox like elmen."


    "I really don''t understand. Why do we calculate with each other? If Almon doesn''t want to fight, what do you want us to do here?"


    Lulian said, "you know the truth. He wants to fight, but he doesn''t want to lose his own soldiers."


    "When I''m a fool? Will I let him fool me? I''m really tired of this boring war. It''s a humiliation to a general!"


    Stanley pushed Lu Lian away, put on his clothes and walked outside the tent. He wanted to wake up in the evening wind. When he came to the edge of the camp, a familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    "Are you tired?"


    It''s Manda. He''s awake!


    Following the voice, Stanley turned around. He didn''t see Manda''s figure. After looking for it for a long time, he heard Manda say, "is your heart bitter?"


    "I''m suffering!" Stanley determined the direction of the voice and walked towards a pile of weeds.


    "Do you feel insulted?"


    "A little."


    "It''s hard to be riding on the crotch."


    "Well, that''s a little too much. I''m not so seriously humiliated... Are you talking to me?"


    Stanley went to the grass. From there, he saw Manda, but he was stunned.


    He found that Manda didn''t seem to be talking to him, but to his big white horse.


    "Being ridden is not a shame. It''s your destiny. Don''t you feel proud to step on the battlefield with me?"


    The white horse lowered his head, as if he were listening to Manda, and listened very carefully.


    Stanley said in amazement, "are you really awake?"


    Manda raised her head, looked at Stanley, turned to big white horse and said, "kiss him!"


    The white horse snorted and came to Stanley with trembling lips.


    Stanley dodged the white horse, looked at Manda and said with a smile, "can you talk to the horse?"


    Manda suddenly got up, remained silent for a moment, then ran away, and Stanley hurried to catch up.


    "Stop, where are you going!"


    "Ah! Ha ha ha!" cried Manda, holding her hands high, as she ran. "You can''t catch up with me!"


    Stanley really couldn''t catch up. After being promoted to level 5, Manda''s speed increased again. No creature walking on the ground could catch up with him, even the lion girl flying in the sky.


    Manda ran from the east of the camp to the west, and then from the west to the East. The whole camp was stirred.


    "Millo, did you catch him!"


    "No, he''s over there. Hurry up!"


    "He''s running again. Stop him quickly!"


    "Guatel, where''s your trap!"


    "Come on, come on! He fell into the pit!"


    "Hold him down, hold him down? Tie him up!"


    The whole camp took half a night to subdue Manda. After being tied up, Manda returned to her previous state, with a dull expression and no words.


    Stanley asked Millo, "did he succeed in his promotion?"


    Millo gasped and said, "maybe this is the divinity of Hermes."


    "What''s the name of his skill? All creatures in the world can conquer it?"


    Millo said blankly, "what is conquest? Anyway, I''m completely convinced."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda broke free of the rope and ran out of the camp.


    Stanley, who learned the news, grabbed the guard and said angrily, "where has he gone!"


    A guard was black and blue and said, "we can''t beat him or catch up with him. It seems that he ran to Blackwater city!"


    Stanley looked at Blackwater city in the distance and couldn''t speak for half a sound.


    The lioness said fiercely, "Manda said, don''t step into Blackwater city. You can kill you when necessary!"


    Stanley said angrily, "crazy woman, he went to Blackwater City, not me! Will you reason?"

 Chapter 300

    Stanley chased down Blackwater and finally proved the guard''s words.


    Manda ran to Blackwater. He was at the head of the city, standing next to Almon and waving to Stanley excitedly.


    Al shouted at Stanley; "Come on, viscount Stanley, count munchke has come. Why don''t you go to the city and have a drink!"


    Stanley really wants to go into the city. He wants to save Manda. Even if he can''t save Manda, his loyalty will not be wasted if he can live and die with Manda.


    Manda also shouted at the head of the city, "come on, you come. I don''t think you dare to come!"


    Stanley woke up. He couldn''t see Manda''s face, but he understood Manda''s tone.


    Manda is warning him that as long as he dares to step into Blackwater, Manda will kill him.


    Stanley returned to the camp dejected. He didn''t know why Manda did it. He didn''t know if Manda was really crazy. Although he did not enter Blackwater City, Manda is in Almon''s hands. In the next battle, he will accept Almon''s mercy unconditionally.


    Back in the camp, Stanley sat in silence all morning. At noon, the lioness came up with a good idea.


    "I''ll take some people and go to Blackwater to save Manda."


    Stanley shook his head and said, "you can''t step into Blackwater. It''s Manda''s order."


    "It''s you who disobeyed the order. I''ll tell you when I get Manda back and kill you."


    What a perfect logic, Stanley stared at the lion girl and couldn''t speak.


    The lioness said angrily, "what am I doing? If you promise, I''ll start right now."


    "Don''t dream. I can''t promise you, and you can''t save Manda. Is elmeng a fool? It''s hard to hold Manda in your hand. How can you easily save Manda!"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Don''t mess around, you''ll kill him!" Stanley said fiercely. "I''m the top general of the army. If you disobey the military order, I''ll execute you immediately!"


    That night, Almon sent a messenger and handed two letters to Stanley.


    One was written by Aermeng. He received a secret report from the spy that the enemy would launch a raid tomorrow night. He asked Stanley to get to the city before nightfall and fight with him.


    The other was written by Manda, with only one sentence: "never underestimate a person''s malice."


    Knowing that elmeng is vicious, why did you run to Blackwater?


    Stanley dropped the letter on the ground and tore his long hair.


    The next evening, the wolf general vaturo was ready for a surprise attack, but Koran Pigu hesitated.


    "Almon has received the news. Maybe in two days, he will go out of the city and surrender."


    Two days ago, Rahn received a letter from barken, saying that the divine punishment army had captured the king''s capital. Rahn immediately asked someone to tell Almon the news, but Almon didn''t give any response.


    Vaturo said, "Almon is a man with bones. He won''t be frightened by your letter. Even if he believes your words, he may not surrender. Only when he is still a little afraid and their morale is low, can he beat him and defeat him, can he capture Blackwater city."


    Rahn was silent. Vaturo frowned and said, "are you afraid of being beaten by Al? It''s just a few small battles. It''s nothing."


    LAN shook his head and said, "how can I be afraid of him? I''m worried about his helper."


    "Kretsch munchke? Didn''t you say he was just a liar?"


    "Munchke is not afraid. I''m worried about Stanley. I''m sure it''s him I saw before."


    When Stanley led the army to raid the enemy camp, he had a face-to-face with LAN. Seeing the man who left him great trauma, LAN had the impulse to abandon the camp and escape.


    Vaturo said, "whoever the fat man is, he must fight tonight. Now the grass is fat. If you don''t fight, I''ll take the soldiers home."


    Ryan gritted his teeth and got up and said, "assemble the soldiers and fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just after the sun set, Stanley took people to appear under Blackwater city. Almon led two thousand cavalry and two thousand archers. He had been waiting for a long time. Manda was beside Almon.


    Behind Manda stood a group of soldiers who could rush up and cut Manda into meat at any time. This is a warning to Stanley. If he doesn''t obey orders, elmen will never be soft on Manda.


    "Before the enemy arrives, I''ll talk about the tactics first," aer fiercely pointed to the hillside and said to Manda. "When the enemy comes to the middle of the mountain, viscount Stanley will disperse the enemy''s army first, and my archers will come later. After defeating the enemy, my cavalry will join Viscount Stanley to catch up with the deserters. What do you think of this tactic?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I think this tactic is very exquisite. We can kill at least half of the enemy, or even more."


    Al Meng turned his face to Stanley and asked, "Viscount, what do you think?"


    Stanley didn''t say anything. Manda agreed. What else could he say?


    He also said that he would join hands to pursue the enemy. At that time, I''m afraid Stanley would have died in the chaos.


    However, looking at Manda''s calm look, Stanley had another idea. Manda is already a fifth order believer. The soldiers behind him should not hurt him. He may have a way to escape or even subdue elmen.


    But even if you can subdue Almon, what if Almon refuses to compromise? If the two sides fight under the city, wouldn''t it be cheaper for the werewolves and the divine punishment army to sneak in? This is the worst of all results.


    Stanley''s mood became more and more anxious. Manda''s state was abnormal. He couldn''t figure out Manda''s intention and couldn''t guess his next action.


    Aer Meng said, "since everyone has no objection, viscount Stanley, when you receive my order, please charge immediately."


    Looking back at the cavalry behind him, Stanley bit his teeth and nodded. These precious soldiers devoted his and Manda''s efforts. After the battle, I don''t know how many people can come back alive. Even he doesn''t know whether he can come back alive.


    Manda suddenly shouted, "Lord Marquis, it''s not fair!"


    El Meng was stunned and said with a smile, "count munchke, what do you mean by fairness?"


    "You command my army, and I want to command yours," Manda said a childish word, and many generals and soldiers around him were amused by him.


    "What you said is very reasonable," I didn''t expect that elmeng really agreed. "You can command my archers. After Viscount Stanley fights the enemy, you can decide the timing of the archers."


    It''s really what Manda said. Never underestimate a person''s viciousness. Stanley has contacted many people, and elmen''s viciousness is completely beyond his understanding.


    According to Almon, Manda can command the archers, but by that time, Stanley has fought with the enemy. Manda has only two choices: one is to let the archers attack immediately and shoot indiscriminately between the enemy and Stanley, and the other is to let the archers wait and wait for Stanley''s cavalry to be killed by the enemy when they are outnumbered.


    When the battle is over, Almon can also say at Stanley''s funeral: "the heroic Viscount Stanley finally died at the hands of count munchke." what a vicious person can come up with such a vicious idea?


    Unexpectedly, Manda happily agreed: "it''s settled. My cavalry is under your command, and your Archer is under my command."


    AI Er Meng nodded and said, "my cavalry is under our joint command. We lead them to rush to the enemy!"


    Manda said excitedly, "it''s a deal!"


    Late at night, a burst of bird calls came, the sentry on the hillside sent a signal, and the enemy sent troops.


    The bird''s cry became more and more urgent, and the enemy had been seen on the hillside.


    Aylmen gave the order to attack, and Stanley finally took a look at Manda.


    Manda bowed her head and said, "what are you waiting for?"


    Aermeng said, "yes, viscount Stanley, what are you waiting for..."


    Before he finished, Aermeng''s war horse rushed down the hillside like an arrow.


    Everyone was stunned and heard Manda shout, "what are you waiting for? Follow the Marquis!"


    Seeing al rushing towards the enemy, the cavalry in Blackwater had no choice but to follow al.


    Manda sat on the horse and turned to look at Stanley.


    Stanley looked stunned and said, "is this your divinity?"


    "Never underestimate a person''s malice," Manda said with a smile

 Chapter 301

    Kunta made another decoding mistake. Manda''s fifth level skill is that all creatures in the world can be tamed.


    In the days of becoming a "vegetable", Manda has been learning the use of skills in his mind until two days ago, he found that he can communicate with the war horse, and make the war horse obey his command and complete some commands contrary to common sense.


    Not only the war horse, Manda has done experiments. As long as he is given a few seconds, he can successfully tame any animal in front of him, even an earthworm. The only drawback of this skill is that he can''t tame humans.


    Just now, he tamed elmeng''s horse, but elmeng didn''t know it. When Manda said, "what are you waiting for?" the horse received the order and rushed down the hillside with al.


    AI Er burst into tears with a runny nose. He broke the reins and the horse refused to stop. Seeing the enemy in front of him, desperate AI Er Meng pulled out his long sword and was ready to give up a fight. Fortunately, his cavalry arrived in time to protect him in the army while fighting with the enemy.


    But luck is only temporary, because Manda is going to attack with an archer.


    You treat me in a vicious way, and I will respond to you in a more vicious way. Hermes advocates fair trade, which is Manda''s divinity.


    AI Ermeng''s cavalry was very brave, and soon dispersed the battle array of the werewolf and the divine punishment army, but the enemy was dominant, and soon surrounded the cavalry.


    Manda waved and ordered the archers to release their arrows. The archers hesitated. They didn''t want to shoot their Lord.


    "Lord Marquis has fallen into a bitter battle, you just watch!"


    You can''t just look at it like this. No matter what the tactics are, Almon has fallen into a desperate situation, and he has promised before that the timing of the archer''s shot is decided by Manda.


    In desperation, the archer took the arrow and put it on the string. After several rounds of arrow rain, the dead bodies piled up on the hillside. The battered vaturo took the lead in leading the troops to retreat. The army was defeated like a mountain, and LAN Pigu had to retreat with vaturo.


    Then there was the cavalry pursuit. There was no need for Mandado to say that Stanley knew what to do. His troops were divided into two routes, harvesting deserters from two directions, and the auxiliary troops then arrived to hunt down the escaped fish from the middle.


    Ran away and shouted to vaturo, "I told you, why don''t you listen to my advice if you wait two more days!"


    Vaturo said angrily, "shut your mouth and run for your life!"


    The camp was right in front of us. There were many defensive facilities in the camp that could resist for a while, but the soldiers suddenly stopped because their feet were stuck in the mud.


    During the battle, Stanley let ziegesse rush to the enemy camp and launch the bog technique.


    Stanley stopped chasing. He asked the infantry to take out the long bow and the cavalry to take out the crossbow.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of fierce fighting, Manda won, killed more than 13000 enemies, burned the enemy''s camp, and vaturo and LAN Pigou led their troops to flee a hundred miles away.


    Aimeng lost a lot. Almost all 2000 cavalry died. Fortunately, he was dragged out of the dead body. He was seriously injured and fell into a coma after returning to the city.


    Blackwater city lost its backbone. After weighing again and again, Jikai, the iron wolf knight, agreed with Manda to lead the army into the city. He knew it was risky, but he also knew that with his poor talent and prestige, it was difficult to allocate the Marquis''s army and resist the enemy''s counterattack.


    Manda lifted the ban on entering the city and led the soldiers to live in elmeng''s castle.


    Under Pluto''s treatment, Almon, who had been sleeping for two days, woke up. Manda summoned Almon''s main general and 61 adult sons to bed, as if waiting for Almon''s last words.


    In fact, Almon was not worried about his life, but he was so weak that he could not sit up or even speak loudly.


    He called Manda to his side, held Manda''s hand and said in a tiny voice, "thank you for your help. Please leave."


    Manda looked surprised and said, "Lord Marquis, how can you say such words!"


    AI Er fiercely closed his eyes. It seems that Manda won''t go without cutting some meat.


    "I''ll give it to you, give it to you..." elmeng tried his best to raise his tone. He wanted to say that he would give it to Manda''s two villages, but he only said half a sentence. The broken ribs made him very painful.


    Manda put her ear to Aermeng''s mouth and exclaimed, "Lord Marquis, how can you cede Blackwater to me? You are the master here!"


    AI Er Meng heard the speech, turned his eyes and fell into a coma again. Manda''s ears were still near his mouth. He continued to exclaim: "Sir, I can''t do this. I can''t take Blackwater city. I can only take care of it for you temporarily. You can rest at ease. I will take good care of your family and your soldiers!"


    Manda hugged elmeng''s face and shed two lines of tears very seriously. Then she got up and said to Jikai, "don''t worry. I will take good care of you according to the Marquis''s instructions."


    Jikai was completely confused. He didn''t even know whether elmeng was still alive, but he saw Manda say to cheerdan, "go to the vault first to see if anyone stole the Marquis''s wealth, and then go to the granary to count the food. We still have a lot of wars to fight next."


    The reason why she thought of the vault was that Manda had seen Almon''s treasure room, which contained not only a large number of gold coins and jewelry, but also countless magical objects.


    Cheerdan understood and hurried to the vault. Manda turned to Stanley and said, "collect all the soldiers'' weapons. We should distribute the best weapons to the best soldiers!"


    At dusk, cheerdan came to Manda dejected. In front of the crowd, he cried, "Sir, I''m late, and the Marquis''s vault has been looted." (Sir, I''ve asked someone to empty the vault.)


    "You useless thing!" Manda kicked cheerdan symbolically. "Where are the bandits so arrogant? Hurry to chase them. They can''t escape far!" (hurry to transport the gold coins and sacred objects to the seven star mountain!)


    Stanley came to Manda and whispered, "the weapons collection is not going well. Some officers are resisting."


    "They have some misunderstandings about me. Have a good chat with them and use your God to assure them that we come with kindness." (use your kindness to let them see your God.)


    After killing several officers who tried to resist, Manda took over Blackwater.


    Late at night, Millo, who was sleeping in the wine cellar, suddenly woke up. He smelled a smell of burnt smoke, which was not pungent at all, but made him yearn for it.


    Following the smell of smoke, he came to the roof of the castle and saw Manda burning something.


    "What are you burning?" Millo went up and found that Manda was burning a contract, with a dazzling and strange golden light on the flame.


    "This, this, this is divine..."


    Manda nodded and said, "this is the contract between me and the gods."


    "You, how can you? Only those who have completed the contract are qualified..."


    "I''ve finished my first contract with the gods," Manda said, "My first contract with Hermes is to steal a city. We can''t rob or kill too much. We can''t let too many people know. It sounds more difficult than heaven, but I did it. Now the nominal owner of the city is still elmen, but I''ve become the actual controller, so this is a successful theft..."


    "Unreasonable!" Millo shook his head. "It''s impossible. I haven''t done it for more than 20 years."


    "But I did," Manda smiled. "Look at the flame. It''s the recognition of the gods."

 Chapter 302

    Millo was very lost. He sat on the roof without saying a word. As a dependent, he didn''t expect that there was such a big gap between him and Manda.


    Manda saw his thoughts, took out the wine pot, took a sip, and then stuffed it into Millo''s arms.


    "Almon''s pure gold wine pot, here you are."


    Millo took a look, put the wine pot aside, shook his head and said, "what''s the use of this thing?"


    "Even if you don''t like the wine pot, you will like the wine in it. This is a good wine that elmeng has treasured for many years."


    Millo bowed his head and didn''t want to talk. He lost interest in wine now.


    Manda sat next to Millo and said with a smile, "look, I''ve just reached the fifth level, and you''re about to step into the sixth level. Why care about my little achievement?"


    "Sixth order?" Millo smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I''m afraid I can''t become sixth order in my life. It''s already the favor of the gods to walk into the grave with the reputation of fearless."


    Manda took a deep breath: "I hesitated for a long time, but I still want to tell you a good news. Cheerdan found an iron headring from elmeng''s vault. Although it has been a long time, it doesn''t even have a rust spot on it. It''s more dazzling than gold in the sun. What''s more strange is that it can emit a burst of wine smell when put in the water."


    Millo picked up the jug and took a sip. He was trying to suppress his excitement.


    There is no doubt that this headring belongs to Dionysus.


    Millo''s fifth order contract is to collect 12 Dionysian items, which is a necessary condition for him to be promoted to sixth order. Before that, he has collected 11 items. If he gets another one, the contract that he has been carrying for more than 20 years will end.


    Over the past two decades, he has lived like a beggar, wandering around various countries on the mainland, pestering like a wild dog, asking for sacred objects from others, and he can''t rob them. He can only force others to "willingly" give them.


    Let everyone hate, let everyone avoid (Manda is the only exception), and even hate themselves. This day is finally over. How can Millo not be excited?


    But he had to give Manda some advice: "do you know the consequences of giving this to me?"


    Manda blinked and said, "you can guess some."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I want you to stay with me for two more years."


    "Don''t dream," Millo smiled. "After completing the contract, I''ll leave here immediately, go to a place you''ll never find, and do another important thing. Do you know what I''m going to do?"


    "I guess you''re going to be promoted to level six."


    Millo was stunned: "how did you guess? My fifth level cultivation may not be over."


    "As like as two peas," Manda shook his head. "You know the skills of practicing, the reward of God''s deeds will be rewarded, and you will be reappearing every moment of the Dionysian deeds, confused, crazy, confused, but abide by principles and not hurting people, but the means of counterattack are very persistent, which is exactly the same as the description of Dio Nirsos in the divine book."


    Millo didn''t speak, and Manda''s guess was almost accurate.


    "You have already completed the fifth level of cultivation and are waiting for the contract, right?" Manda smiled.


    "Yes, just wait for the contract. After being promoted to level 6, I will sleep deeply for a period of time. After waking up, I will make a new contract with the gods. I may continue to wander and never meet you again. If you really give me that thing, we can only break up..." Millo''s face turned red. The last sentence seemed inappropriate. Only lovers would say so, But he couldn''t think of any other suitable expression.


    "I''m sure we''ll meet again. I''m here waiting for you to come back." Manda took the headring out of her arms and stuffed it into Millo''s hand.


    Tears hit the headring and sent out bursts of wine. I don''t know whether it''s the reluctance to give up Manda or the excitement of completing the contract.


    "Don''t be so sad," Manda laughed. "I have a pot of good wine here. Let''s have a good drink."


    Millo covered his eyes and nodded hard.


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness, Amado closed his eyes and whispered a prayer.


    "Great Lord, you created all things on earth, immortal gods, all orders and infinite power. I sincerely pray to you and pray for your protection. I sincerely call to you and pray for your forgiveness..."


    There are 14 prayers in total. It sounds very common, but only the most profound divine Punisher can find the abnormality.


    Although the content is sincere and touching, this prayer does not belong to any Scripture. It is completely created by Amado.


    There is nothing wrong with using your own original prayer occasionally in ordinary prayer, but if you use 14 prayers, it means that this is a very serious and formal prayer. According to tradition, the content of the prayer must be quoted from the Scripture.


    Amado made use of this tradition to ensure that this prayer will not repeat anyone''s prayer. This is very important. This is the password to open Styx island.


    Amado owns a Styx island with a space of only one brick. He and Ryan Pigou raised 14000 gold coins to buy it for the transmission of letters between them.


    Opening the island entrance, Amado touched a letter. After reading the content, Amado sighed and pinched the center of his eyebrows with his hand.


    It was he who recommended Rahn Pigou to bucken, who also had high hopes for him and sent him to the wolf country.


    Bucken gave the wolf king a lot of money and gods in exchange for the opportunity to join hands. Now they have joined hands successfully, but LANN was unfortunately defeated, very miserably.


    Do you want to tell bucken the news?


    You don''t have to think about the answer. Sooner or later, bucken will receive the news. This kind of thing must be told honestly. The war situation on Wang Du''s side is also very unfavorable. If you tell the truth early, bucken may be able to deal with it.


    Bucken was very angry when he learned that Rahn was defeated, which meant that he lost his first hand in the war and his retreat to the southwest.


    "We can''t wait any longer," bucken gritted his teeth. "Let the soldiers be ready to attack the city again tomorrow night!"


    Since there was no way out, the only way out was to capture the capital as soon as possible. Late that night, bucken took out two silver spells, put a few drops of his own blood on them and began to recite the spells.


    At the same time, in the smelly place near the city wall in the north of the city, an old man sleeping in a shack covered with abscess suddenly opened his eyes.


    He heard barken''s call: "send two teams to attack the East and north gates of the city tomorrow night."


    The old man heard very clearly. He went out of his shack and walked along the muddy dirt road towards a house.


    In this disgusting place, only a few soldiers were responsible for martial law, and the old man easily avoided their sight.


    After entering the house, the old man opened the vegetable cellar, which was full of dried vegetables with green hair. Ordinary people were afraid that they would choke to death by the suffocating musty smell as soon as they entered the door.


    But the old man was immune to the taste. He drilled through layers of dried vegetables and opened a secret door in the green smoke.


    Behind the secret door is the tunnel. After walking along the tunnel all night, the old man came to an underground military camp.


    An officer came up and said, "Sir, are you going to war?"


    The old man nodded and said, "call the most loyal soldier. It''s time for glory!"

 Chapter 303

    The next day, bucken suddenly lowered his troops and horses in the city. The original concentrated formation became sparse. The cavalry that could hardly be used in the siege were arranged on the two wings of the team. It seemed as if they were going to start a flat ground war.


    The change was so unusual that long Gesen, who had been fighting for half his life, immediately raised his vigilance. He wanted to report the matter to the king, but his messenger was stopped outside the palace.


    The king refused to see anyone, even longson himself.


    Longersen could not think of anything wrong with the king. The king was fighting, and the king didn''t even want to hear the War newspaper.


    In desperation, he had to tell the news to the government minister. Although it was against the rules and he still had some disgust with the government minister, this was the only person he could trust in the king''s capital.


    Seeing the changes of the enemy, the Government Secretary immediately made a correct judgment.


    "The enemy wants to divide the troops. They ride horses to move quickly, not to let the cavalry fight."


    Longson said, "it seems that they still want to attack the city from the west of the city."


    "Don''t be so arbitrary," the minister shook his head. "It may be the west of the city, the east of the city, or the north of the city. My father often said that the enemy can think of what we can think of."


    Longersen stared at the Minister of state for a long time. He was very familiar with this sentence. At the beginning, general lesio had told him many times.


    "I''ll send someone to explore the city to see if there is any movement. Most of the weapons guarding the city are in the south of the city. In case the enemy attacks from other city gates, we have to prepare early."


    Long Gesen was about to go down the city, but was stopped by the government minister: "don''t go anywhere. Just stay here. Leave the city to me. Don''t leave the position at all."


    "But if the enemy really..."


    "General, you are used to attacking cities and pulling out strongholds. You must have forgotten the essentials of defense," said the government minister. "My father also said that when defending, the most important thing is to see the position of the enemy. Now that the enemy is still here, you must stay here."


    With more than 100 guards, the Minister of state took the lead in starting an investigation in the west of the city. He did it all morning and found nothing.


    Back to the mansion, he had a simple lunch. The government secretary just wanted to set off for the east of the city, but he saw longersen''s commander Georgia come in.


    "Sir, the general has something important to discuss with you. The enemy''s formation is more scattered, and there are many carriages on both wings."


    The Minister of state frowned. Obviously, this is also a sign of the enemy''s division, and the scale of the division may become larger.


    What else can we discuss? Didn''t you say everything you should say? With longson''s ability, he should know how to deal with this change.


    "I know about it," said the minister casually.


    Giorgia said, "Sir, if you need help, I can stay and help you. This is also the order of the general."


    "Thank you for your kindness," laughed the minister. "I think general longson needs you more than I do. Go back to the battlefield."


    When Georgia came to the door, she suddenly turned back and said, "I found some strange things on my way here. I should have reported to the general first, but you are responsible for the affairs in the city. I think I can show you first."


    Giorgia gave the minister a dark stone with a vertical line, a circle and a few dots engraved on it.


    It seems nothing special. It seems to be a failed sculpture. The government secretary took the stone and looked at it for a moment. He suddenly got up and said, "it seems that you are right. I really need your help. How many people do you have?"


    "I have only fifty soldiers with me."


    "Fifty people, enough. Follow me to the east of the city immediately."


    The Minister of state knows this stone tablet, which is an ancient way of sending messages in the divine punishment army. Although it has been abolished for many years, the Minister of state still clearly remembers the meaning of this stone tablet.


    Pure black stones are rare. As long as they are discarded on the road, they are easy to be found by other divine punishers.


    The vertical line on the stone refers to the sword of divine punishment, which means that there will be a war today. The circle represents the sun, which means that the battle site is in the East. The number of stars is very dense, which means that the battle time is late at night. A few simple strokes have sent enough information. Whoever finds the stone has the obligation to participate in the war.


    The punishers in the city are finally going to act, but why do they send letters in such a backward way? This is too easy to find, and how much combat power can the temporarily assembled divine punishers have?


    "You have to think about it," the minister said to himself all the way. "You have to think about it."


    At night, barken led his troops to attack Wangdu from the south of the city. Longsen was not surprised. He knew that barken had little food left, and Longsen would not be surprised by the other party''s attack at any time.


    The battle goes step by step, the disadvantage of the troops will not change, and the advantage of the city wall will not change. Although the king did not visit the battlefield in person, the soldiers who have experienced the battle of life and death have learned how to face the war.


    The holy light flickered and the arrows flew. At the gate of hell, the soldiers calmly completed their mission.


    There is no need to ignore the dead companions, no need to fear, no need to be sad. Killing one more enemy is the best memorial to them.


    A group of divine punishers gathered in the street in the east of the city. He rushed frantically to the city gate with simple weapons. The leading divine Punisher shouted: "avenge the Archbishop!"


    The rest of the punishers shouted the Archbishop''s name: "Howitt! Howitt!"


    When the gate was close at hand, Stanton, who ambushed in advance, led his law enforcement officers and rich businessmen to shoot arrows on the wall.


    The law enforcers'' archery is so bad that some don''t even know how to bow.


    The rich businessmen''s archery is not much better. Although they have many servants who can fight, they are also Rangers and ruffians, which is far from the real soldiers.


    But it was such a temporary army that killed all the punishers. There were two reasons. First, they took too much advantage of their position above the city wall. Second, their opponents were very unbearable and their combat effectiveness was even worse than them.


    Even if Stanton couldn''t stop the punisher, there were 50 soldiers led by Georgia to serve as their rear.


    "Fifty people, enough!" the Minister of state said the same thing to Stanton. He despised the punishers because he knew that the real threat was not here at all.


    Looking at the cheering Stanton, Georgia shook her head and said, "don''t be so happy, sheriff. You didn''t kill bucken''s soldiers."


    Stanton frowned. "Whose soldiers are they?"


    "They are the rest of Howitt''s party. Didn''t you hear that just now? They keep shouting Howitt''s name."


    Stanton sneered, "I hate smart people most. The enemy outside the city also shouted the name of Howitt, but they are bucken''s army."


    "That''s different," Georgia sighed, looking at the body of the punisher. "Although they are all fighting for Howitt, they are really different."


    In the shack in the north of the city, the old man covered with abscess heard the news in the east of the city.


    "They''re all dead," the old man nodded. "They''re brave people. They deserve the dead Howitt. Now it''s our turn. It''s time to give Archbishop bucken a gift!"

 Chapter 304

    The old man with abscess took more than 400 divine punishers along the tunnel and quietly came to the gate in the north of the city.


    There was no news in advance, and no trace was exposed on the way. They were bucken''s hidden army, with strict discipline, sophistication and composure.


    As for the divine punishers who secretly attacked the east of the city, as Georgia said, they were the rest of Howitt''s party, because they saw the stones in the east of the city and spontaneously organized revenge.


    Giorgia knows many of them. To be exact, giorgia is also one of the remaining parties of the archbishop, but he will never help bucken. It will not revenge the archbishop, but lead to death.


    Bucken''s order was to attack the gate in the East and north of the city at the same time. The old man with abscess thought it was an impossible task, so he used the rest of Howitt''s party to fight in the east of the city and attracted everyone''s attention to the east of the city.


    His real goal is in the north of the city, bucken''s army is in the south of the city, and the defense in the north of the city is the most lax. With his troops, as long as he acts secretly, he has a chance to win.


    What a perfect plan, even if longerson personally commanded in the city, he could not see any flaws.


    Once the city gate is conquered, bucken will immediately lead a large army into the city. Long Gesen, who has lost the advantage of the city wall, will be vulnerable. The punisher will once again become the master of the Roma road country. With his contribution and qualifications, bucken will at least give him a bishop position.


    The implementation of the plan was very smooth. The divine punishment army moved forward close to the city wall, killed several law enforcement officers and several soldiers. The city gate hole was right in front of us. The old man with abscess held his breath and was ready to make the last blow. Unexpectedly, a piece of hot oil suddenly fell on the top of the city.


    Dozens of torches then fell, and hundreds of divine punishment troops immediately burned into a string. Years of combat experience reminded the old man with abscess that don''t think about the cause, the consequences, how to save these soldiers, where the enemy is, try to figure out what happened, don''t think about anything, and leave here immediately.


    The old man with abscess dodged the torch and fled the flame. There were forty or fifty people behind him, either God punished warriors or hundred war veterans. He was experienced and agile enough.


    The rest died in the sea of fire. Even if they were not burned, they could not escape the next mending knife.


    The old man with abscess ran with dozens of people who survived. This is the north of the city. He can find many hiding places. As long as he takes a breath, he can even perform a good play of disappearing out of thin air.


    Unfortunately, he was out of breath and never out of breath. He found a man running side by side with him. After running so far, he didn''t notice his existence.


    "Tell me your name?" asked the minister.


    The old man with abscess didn''t answer. He fought back directly with the holy light and was easily avoided by the government minister.


    "Tell me all your plans," asked the minister.


    The old man used the singing technique: "the Lord''s divine power comes from the sky. Tremble, ignorant heretics, you will turn into ashes in the Lord''s anger..."


    The Government Secretary was unwilling to show weakness and sang with him: "ignorant creature, who allows you to look directly into my eyes? Tighten your ankles, bend your knees, kneel down, look down at the ground, kneel down and worship me piously!"


    As a fourth order divine punishment warrior, singing is the most powerful means for the old man with abscess.


    He never expected that the Government Secretary was also very good at singing, and two sentences killed him. According to the Government Secretary''s lyrics, the old man with abscess flopped down on the ground, and all the divine punishers behind him knelt on the ground.


    The Minister of state looked at the old man kneeling on the ground with a smile.


    The old man could not raise his head. He was still under the control of the government minister. He could only look at the ground and shouted, "my name is baige''er. I will say everything I know."


    "Very good," the minister nodded and said to the guards, "leave two people for verification to prevent the old guy from lying to me and kill all the others."


    In the south of the city, the divine punishment army is frantically attacking the city gate. The war situation is not much different from the last time. No matter what means bucken takes to attack, longesen can always find a solution.


    During the fierce battle, bucken looked at the two spells in his hand, one of which changed from silver to blood.


    Baige''er has been caught and is suffering, but it doesn''t matter. There is another one, and the other is the key.


    Bucken smiled and signaled the whole army to continue the attack.


    ¡­¡­


    The government minister was interrogating the old man with abscess. He asked someone to cut off the old man''s foot and peel off the skin on his chest. He was about to cut off his finger. Suddenly, the palace guard reported: "there is a divine punishment army around the palace and is fighting with the guards."


    Surprised, the minister hurried to the palace with his servants. Taking advantage of the time on the road, the minister asked, "where did the other party come from and how many people came?"


    "There are more than 400 people. It seems that they suddenly appear. It seems that they have long hidden near the palace."


    Four hundred people can''t always hide near the palace. Even if the guards of the palace are stupid, they can''t make such a low-level mistake.


    The divine punishment army came near the palace through the tunnel, just like the group of divine punishers who appeared at the north gate.


    The government secretary found the key to the problem. There are tunnels under the king''s capital, and they are a complex network of tunnels. These tunnels must have been built secretly by bucken. Howitt never used these tunnels when he was forced to a desperate situation.


    Judging from the current situation, these tunnels have not been built outside the city, otherwise bucken would have used the tunnels to attack the city.


    Thinking about it, another bodyguard reported: "there are more than 400 divine punishment troops near the palace!"


    Surprised, the minister ordered his subordinates to speed up the March. The guard said, "don''t worry, we have told general longson the news."


    The Government Secretary was stunned, grabbed the bodyguard and said, "who told you to do this?"


    The guard looked frightened and said, "Sir, in addition to his majesty, general longersen is the supreme commander of this battle. Shouldn''t we tell him such a big thing?"


    No, I''m in the trap!


    The Government Secretary threw aside the bodyguard and called a confidant and said, "go to the city quickly and tell long Gesen that he can''t leave the battlefield anyway. I''ll deal with the affairs of the palace and let him lend me the fengxiao war horse."


    While talking, the minister took off his cloak, cut his palm and put it on his cloak: "this is the blood of robe. He knows and knows what to do. Go quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the government minister arrived at the palace, two more divine punishment armies appeared one after another, and nearly two thousand divine punishers were besieging the palace.


    The minister pulled out his long sword and shouted to his subordinates, "do you regret following me?"


    The subordinates did not say a word, but also pulled out their long swords.


    The minister added, "the old rule is to kill an enemy, reward ten gold coins and rush with me!"


    The Minister of state, with 200 guards, fought with nearly ten times the enemy. At the same time, longson at the head of the city also received the news of the attack on the palace.


    He doesn''t know what to do. If he leaves the battlefield now, the city gate will be lost soon. The soldiers have indeed grown a lot, but if even the commander-in-chief is gone, what is the fighting spirit?


    But what if you don''t leave? If something goes wrong with the king, what''s the point of this war?


    Tangled long Gesen stood on the wall, the holy light hit, and he didn''t even dodge. Fortunately, a guard blocked the blow for him.


    He was going to see the situation of the Palace first. Before he went down the city, he suddenly saw the confidant of the government minister rush over: "general, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "it''s my duty to protect your Majesty''s safety!"


    My confidant took out the cloak of the Minister of state and pointed to the blood on it: "this is the blood of robes. You should recognize it. You can''t leave here!"

 Chapter 305

    Long Gesen looked at the blood on the cloak, which was the unique mark of general lesio in those years, which meant unconditional trust between his robes. He handed over the fengxiao battle horse to the confidant of the government minister, returned to the city and continued to command the battle.


    "Herald! All soldiers, attack the enemy''s siege vehicles with all their strength and never let them near the city gate!"


    The soldiers'' attack points have been concentrated on the siege vehicles. This military order seems meaningless.


    But the city wall suddenly shouted a loud slogan: "general! General! General!"


    The soldiers are not fools. They know that longson has just left the battlefield.


    But now the general is back. They know who they are fighting for.


    Bucken under the city locked his brow. If longson doesn''t go, the result of this battle will be the same as last time.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the palace has been broken, and there are less than 30 guards left of the government minister, who are making final resistance in front of the bedroom.


    The government minister was injured, and some divine punishers had broken into the bedroom. Only the king''s personal guards could resist them.


    Everyone thought that the king was bound to die. At this time, the sound of neat hoofs appeared, and a team of war horses swept the punishers like a high wind. In the whole Roma country, only one cavalry had such combat power, and longesen''s brave war horse came.


    The Government Secretary smiled and led his subordinates into the bedroom. Now he only needs to protect the king''s bedroom. The rest of the punishers will soon be cleaned up by Feng Xiaozhan.


    Entering the gate of the bedroom and killing down the corridor to the bedroom, the Government Secretary was worried and all the bodyguards standing at the door of the bedroom were dead.


    The punisher has broken into the king''s bedroom. Is the king still alive?


    After taking a deep breath, the Government Secretary suddenly calmed down.


    His death may not be a bad thing.


    He also had three sons, one in the palace, and the other two had their own residences and lived outside the palace.


    There is no shortage of heirs in the kingdom. Another person should not be worse than him.


    Carrying a long sword, the government minister slowly walked into the bedroom and found the king sitting on the bed covered with blood, with the bodies of several divine punishers lying beside him.


    Well, he is still alive. He almost forgot that he is a fourth-order believer of Zeus. It should be easy to deal with several divine punishment troops.


    Strange, why does his sweat have a special smell?


    It is a special fragrance. Believers who have just completed their promotion will shed such sweat.


    It''s impossible. The king has just been promoted to level 4. How can he complete another promotion in such a short time?


    The fragrance is also mixed with an indescribable smell, a little pungent, much like dust accumulated for many years.


    The smell of loss, can you say... The king failed in his promotion?


    "Lesio, you''re here at last." the King opened his mouth and the pungent smell came to his face. "Where have you been? Where''s longson? Where''s everyone!"


    The minister explained, "general longson is still fighting at the head of the city. I have been guarding the palace."


    "Guard?" the king smiled grimly. "Well, you guard well."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the battle outside the city ended. The fierce battle gave barken a near devastating blow. The divine punishment army killed more than 10000 and injured more than 10000. Only 20000 people left in the 50000 army can continue to fight. Such serious war damage has destroyed the fighting will of this army.


    Long Gesen, who came back from the victory, came to the gate of the palace and saw the corpses and ruins piled up all over the ground. He could imagine the king''s bad mood.


    But the war was won after all, and longson was qualified to walk into the conference hall with his head raised.


    The king looked gloomy, the government minister said nothing, and longson alone stated the situation of the war. The battle was enough to leave a brilliant mark in history, but it seemed so dull in the Council hall.


    After reporting the results, the king slowly raised his head and said to longson, "you seem very proud?"


    Longson said, "I am proud of the brave soldiers, I am proud of the majesty of the Kingdom, and I think it is something to be proud of."


    "Yes, you have defended the Kingdom," sneered the king, "but who will defend me?"


    Long Gesen was stunned. The king motioned him not to speak: "go back, all go back. May the Lord of the gods bless you. I''m tired. Let me have a rest."


    Leaving the palace, long Gesen caught up with the government minister and asked in a low voice, "I don''t understand your Majesty''s meaning. I know he was injured and frightened, but he shouldn''t have wiped out the achievements of the soldiers. We are fighting to protect his kingdom."


    The minister said, "the kingdom is the Kingdom, and the king is the king. Don''t confuse it."


    Longson was more puzzled: "I don''t understand. The king is the master of the kingdom. Everything in the kingdom belongs to him. Defending the kingdom is defending the king!"


    "He likes the power of the Kingdom, the support of nobles and civilians, the wealth and extravagant life of the Kingdom, but if his own life is threatened, the kingdom is worthless in his eyes." the government minister stared at longerson. He didn''t want to explain too much. He believed longerson could understand.


    But long Gesen couldn''t understand. He misunderstood the government minister: "you put forward some cowardly suggestions to the king, didn''t you?"


    The Government Secretary smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you understand? This is the second time I have said this sentence. The cowardly man is not me. Longson, leave here and run away. Although it will ruin your reputation, at least you can live."


    Of course, longersen would not escape. He could not understand the idea of the Minister of state, and his only favor for the Minister of state completely disappeared.


    The king came to the north of the city, entered the underground temple, and knelt down before the high priest:


    "Please tell the great lord of the gods that I pray for his help and forgiveness."


    The high priest sighed, "the Lord of the gods will not blame you. It''s not your fault."


    "Really?" there was a light in the king''s eyes. "Will the Lord of the gods forgive me? Can I become stronger?"


    "Of course, your majesty. First go back to the palace and rest for a few days. You are very weak. When you recover, I will arrange another sacrifice for you."


    The king nodded excitedly and left the temple. Looking at the king''s far away figure, the high priest sighed in his heart: "the opportunity is for you, but you''re useless."


    ¡­¡­


    After staying in the palace for three days, the king felt that his body had almost recovered. He took a carriage to the north of the city to find the high priest, but when he entered the tunnel, he found that he had entered a dead end.


    At the end of the tunnel was dark soil. There was nothing else. The king ordered the guards to dig hard, but they found nothing except soil.


    The underground temple disappeared as if it had never existed.


    The king went back to the palace, long Gesen sent the war report, and the divine punishment army attacked the city again.


    The king''s heart mentioned his throat, and all the nightmares related to the war appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t let them hurt me, don''t let anyone hurt me! The Lord of the gods will protect me. I have the artifact of the Lord of the gods, and the Lord of the gods will protect me!"


    Thinking of this, the king rushed into the basement. As long as there was aegis shield and lightning scepter, he believed that no one could hurt him.


    Entering the basement, he opened three gates one after another and opened the heavy seals on the wooden box. The king was silly.


    Both artifacts were gone, leaving only an empty wooden box.


    The king slumped on the ground and wailed, "Lord of the gods, you abandoned me!"

 Chapter 306

    Bucken is leading the army to attack the city. This battle is helpless. He knows that there is no hope of winning, but he must fight. The fighting spirit of the army has long disappeared and can only maintain the remaining cohesion through continuous fighting.


    From noon to dusk, the battle ended without suspense. Fortunately, bucken restrained himself, and there were not many casualties on both sides.


    Longersen won again. Although he knew that the king might not give him a good face, he went to the palace to report the results of the war. Unexpectedly, the king didn''t want to see him and the king didn''t want to see anyone.


    The victory became worthless. Longson could not get anyone''s appreciation or even find anyone to talk to. He thought about the Government Secretary, but his cowardly appearance disgusted longson.


    He has been sleeping in the city these days. Long Gesen is a little tired. He believes that the divine punishment army can''t organize any battle in a day or two. Tonight he will go back to his residence for one night.


    He asked the housekeeper to prepare a table of good dishes and a can of good wine. Even if he didn''t get the approval of the king, he would reward himself well.


    With enough food and drink, longson lay in bed and fell asleep. In his dream, he found himself in the wilderness outside the city, surrounded by a fire.


    A voice came from the sky: "no matter how many achievements you have accomplished, it makes no sense. In the end, it will only make the king hate you more!"


    It was daybreak when he woke up. Longson quickly asked someone to help him put on his armor.


    He was worried that he should not be so indulgent. The war was not over yet. He should always stick to the battlefield.


    But when he reached the door, he found his mansion surrounded. A young general appointed by the king came forward and said, "general longson, please don''t leave the mansion for the time being. This is the king''s order!"


    "Who are you talking to?" longson said angrily. "Do you know that there is a war now!"


    The young general said, "I repeat, this is the king''s order."


    The young general was a second-order believer of Ares. Because of his heroic performance in the war against Howitt, he was appreciated by the king and became a general directly from the centurion.


    If longson wants to resist, he can kill the young man in less than one breath, and his shrimp and crab soldiers can''t resist for long.


    But longson didn''t do so. He returned to the mansion and asked his old housekeeper to call Georgia.


    He handed over the command of the battle to giorgia and repeatedly told him, "if you find any abnormality, send someone to report it to me immediately, but you can''t leave the battlefield."


    After sending off giorgia, longersen asked the old housekeeper to inquire about the news in the palace. He inquired about it all morning and got nothing.


    In the afternoon, the old housekeeper went to the Government Secretary, but the Government Secretary disappeared behind closed doors.


    At noon the next day, Georgia came to the general''s house.


    Longerson was furious: "I told you not to leave the battlefield! What did you take my orders for!"


    Georgia lowered her head and said, "general, I have lost my command. It''s no use staying on the battlefield."


    Longerson said with a stunned look: "what happened?"


    Giorgia said, "that''s what I want to report to you. I heard that the king submitted an invitation to bucken the night before yesterday."


    "Please talk to me?" longson couldn''t believe his ears. "Why do you talk to me?"


    Giorgia shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but I know that the two sides have reached a peace agreement and the battle will end in a few days."


    "We''ve been winning the war. Why should we invite him?" longerson sat in his chair, half silent.


    He stood up and went to the gate of the mansion. The young general saw longson and immediately stopped him.


    "General, please go back to the mansion!" the young general pulled out half of his sword. His expression was very serious and even a little arrogant, but Georgia knew his weight. As long as longson was willing, one punch could make him lose his resistance.


    How he expected longersen to hit this punch, but longersen didn''t do so. He went back to his bedroom and wrote a letter to the king. In the letter, he stated his interests and hoped that the king would give up the idea of peace.


    He knew how painful the price of peace negotiation was. If bucken was allowed to return to the king''s capital, the king would become a pure puppet and even a prisoner.


    "Give this letter to the king," longson thrust it into Georgia''s hand. "It''s related to the survival of the kingdom. Even if you fight for your life, you have to send this letter."


    Georgia took orders and left the general''s house.


    But instead of going to the palace, he went to a house and changed his clothes.


    This dress is very special. It is snow-white, but it is not easy to be noticed. With a mask on his face, he can''t see the slightest sense of conflict.


    White shadow, Howitt''s best spy.


    He''s leaving Wangdu. In fact, he should have left long ago. He stays until now just because he doesn''t want to be alone.


    He has always believed that long Gesen is still saved. He believes that Leo also needs an excellent general around him.


    If long Gesen could beat the young general with his fist just now, he would run away with long Gesen. If long Gesen was willing to call fengxiao battle horse to attack the palace, Qiao Jiya would fight with him.


    But longson didn''t dare to do anything. He just wrote a letter.


    Georgia took out the letter, didn''t bother to look more, and burned it.


    Even Georgia didn''t bother to look. Why did the king look?


    What''s the difference between a warrior without blood and a domestic slave?


    Georgia took to the street in white, like a white light, and disappeared near the city gate.


    ¡­¡­


    The battered bucken was happy from heaven. He didn''t respond immediately when he saw the king''s letter. He suspected that it was the king''s conspiracy, but he couldn''t see longson on the wall for several days. Bucken was a little excited.


    The king promised him to imprison longson temporarily to show his sincerity. Although he could not understand the reason why the king did so, bucken put forward the condition of peace: bring longson to him.


    Bucken was a little guilty, and even other leaders of the divine punishment army questioned him.


    "We have been losing the war. How can the king agree to this request? Who doesn''t cherish such an excellent general? This must be a trap!"


    No one expected that the king really agreed.


    It was not a trap. The king really wanted to make peace. He was ready to send longson to bucken.


    The government secretary made the last effort: "Your Majesty, if you hand over general longerson to the divine Punisher, who can protect your safety?"


    "I don''t need your protection. None of you has protected me!" said the king with dull eyes and a decadent face, "I don''t need you. I''ll protect myself and tell longson that if he still deserves his oath, if he still has a little loyalty to me and let him go to bucken''s camp, I won''t send someone to escort him. This is the last dignity I give him!"


    The king was a little worried. After all, longesen still had fengxiao war riding in his hand. If he really turned his face, it would not be easy to deal with, but he firmly believed that longesen was a fool and loyal man. He hoped longesen would take the initiative to die.


    ¡­¡­


    The minister came to longson''s residence and conveyed the king''s meaning to him.


    Long Gesen sat on the chair like a clay sculpture, as if his soul had been taken away.


    "Why did you do that?" longson whispered. "Why did you give up the victory?"


    "He doesn''t believe we can win at all," said the minister with a bitter smile. "I repeat that the weak man is not me. I just cater to his weak ideas and help him make some weak decisions."


    Long Gesen didn''t sleep all night. The next day, he put on his brightest robe and walked out of the gate of the mansion.


    The young general standing at the door stopped and said, "general, how many times do you want me to say that you can''t leave the mansion."


    Longson said, "this is your Majesty''s order. I''m going out of town."


    The young general frowned and said, "I didn''t receive the order. I''m going to the palace to confirm."


    "No, please get out of the way."


    "You don''t want to go anywhere unless you hear your Majesty''s order!"


    The young general pulled out his long sword. Long Gesen punched him on the nose. The general broke his nasal bone and fell to the ground on his back. When he saw long Gesen coming, he was scared to the corner of the wall.


    Long Gesen rode his horse to the south of the city. He went to the head of the city to look at it for a while, and then asked the soldiers to open the gate.


    Although new generals came up at the head of the city, the soldiers still obeyed the orders of the general.


    When the gate opened, longson rode his horse to bucken''s camp.


    Bucken has prepared the stake for longson, just outside the city in the wilderness.


    The punisher ordered long Gesen to dismount, and long Gesen heard the voice in his dream:


    "No matter how many feats you accomplish, it makes no sense. In the end, it will only make the king hate you more."


    "King, I don''t understand until today that my achievements don''t belong to you. You don''t have that qualification. My achievements only belong to my God."


    Instead of dismounting, he picked up his lance.

 Chapter 307

    Longerson came out of the king''s capital alone, which surprised bucken.


    But longson didn''t get caught, which surprised bucken even more. According to his understanding, longersen is a person who values his reputation more than life and death. According to the terms of negotiation, he came out to die. Now he is fighting to the death, which obviously violates the agreement. Therefore, bucken can refuse to negotiate peace.


    But he will never refuse. Even if longersen escapes, he will not refuse. Even if longersen kills many of his people, he can''t refuse.


    Bucken had no way back and could not capture the king''s capital. There was only a dead end in front of him. Now the king personally pulled him from hell to heaven. No matter what happened, he had no reason to refuse.


    Longersen''s idea is much simpler. He doesn''t want to die unjustly, especially don''t want to be burned. As for the safety of the king''s capital, the king''s attitude makes him understand that this matter has nothing to do with him. All missions and responsibilities are his wishful thinking.


    Wear the most dazzling robe because there are polished armor leaves on the robe, which can resist the attack of the holy light. The purpose of climbing the city is to find the weakest position of the enemy and improve the probability of escape as much as possible.


    When long Gesen picked up his lance, the divine punishment army was in a hurry to prepare for battle. Unexpectedly, a loud war drum sounded on the head of the city.


    The soldiers stood at the head of the city and shouted neatly, "general!"


    They know what happened and what will happen. There are some things they can''t control, but this is the only help they can provide to longson.


    The new general took his men with whips and sticks to stop the soldiers, but he nearly fell off the head of the city under the crowd of the soldiers.


    He recognized the advice and hid in the tower. He had a hundred ways to please the king, but he couldn''t find a way to frighten the soldiers tempered in blood and fire.


    In the cry of the soldiers, long Gesen raised his lance and picked down the general of the God punishment army who came face to face. He rode his war horse and rushed to the burning post. The executioner with a torch in his head was hit by long Gesen''s war horse into the firewood, and the torch fell into the dry firewood poured with oil. The raging flame immediately swallowed up the executioner, and the friars responsible for prayer around him were not spared.


    Behind the firing column are two military barracks. There is a corridor several feet wide between the camps. This is the breakthrough site selected by long Gesen. Several divine punishment troops came forward to stop and died directly under the horse''s hoof. A divine punishment general jumped from the arrow tower and tried to throw long Gesen off the horse''s back. As a result, he was caught by longson in mid air and fell head down to die on the ground.


    The heavy lance danced freely in longson''s hand. There was a blood path and two lines of corpses.


    Bucken''s eyes were red. He thought it was nothing to let longson struggle to death, but who could have thought that this struggle could easily kill dozens of people.


    Seeing longerson rush to the end of the camp, a group of archers stand in a row and shoot arrows to intercept.


    But long Gesen''s armor is too thick. Even the war horses are wrapped tightly. Occasionally, several arrowheads can leave some scratches. This injury can hardly feel pain for long Gesen.


    When long Gesen rushed into the army, the archers were only slaughtered. Long Gesen took more than 20 lives and continued to run towards the wilderness.


    He can''t continue to escape. If he escapes again, he will really escape from sight. Bucken led more than a dozen divine punishment warriors to encircle him personally. The divine punishers took the lead in launching the holy light. A beam of Holy Light wounded longersen''s shoulder, and a beam of Holy Light scratched longersen''s cheek. All the other holy lights were bounced back by the armor leaves on longersen''s robe. A beam of bounced back holy light hit a divine Punisher''s face door and directly punched a hole in his face.


    Long Gesen is an honest man, but that doesn''t mean he is not cruel enough on the battlefield. This robe is worth 16000 gold coins and is specially customized for the divine punishment warrior.


    Bucken didn''t intend to beat longson with the third-order technique. He rushed to the front of the army and was ready to launch the flow inflammation technique.


    But he didn''t realize one thing. Longson saw Howitt''s flow inflammation technique and knew every action detail. Bucken used the same action at this time, and he was exposed.


    It is very dangerous to expose yourself in front of the high-ranking believers in Hercules. Before barken''s fire snake appeared, longson suddenly turned back and opened his bow and shot an arrow.


    Bucken was also wearing heavy armor, but unexpectedly, the strength of the arrow was amazing. It directly penetrated the armor and shot through bucken''s shoulder blades.


    Barken gave a cry of pain and nearly fell off his horse. The arrow almost made him unconscious.


    This is the strength of Hercules fifth order believers. Longersen''s bow is also specially made. Several people can''t pull the bow string by a penny. He also had a lot of business in the east of the city, but he lived a very simple life. He spent all his savings on this equipment.


    Longesen''s counterattack is not over yet. Arrows fly one after another. Bucken controls the war horse and hides behind other divine punishers. Longesen''s arrows have no false hair, and more than a dozen divine punishing warriors have fallen off one after another. However, in the midst of twists and turns, the divine punishing army has organized the formation and gradually formed a encirclement trend.


    "Don''t let him run!" barken shouted. "The Lord is watching you. Kill him and we will win the final victory!"


    During the siege, longson couldn''t find a way out, and his hooves slowed down, which also meant that he basically lost the possibility of breaking through.


    A divine Punisher stabbed long Gesen''s right arm. He could no longer wield his lance freely or open his bow easily.


    He also suffered several injuries under his ribs. The pain can be endured, but the wound is bleeding.


    The horse was also hurt and began to stumble.


    Longson was ready. He knew that the probability of breaking through the siege alone was very small, but at least he had to die with more dignity.


    The war drums on the head of the city still did not stop, and the soldiers shouted the name of the general with red eyes.


    There is a dense spear in front. Long Gesen rushes towards the weakest part of the formation. He knows that this is his last charge. He may be able to kill several enemies, but the outcome will not change. He will be pierced into a sieve by the spear.


    But as longersen approached, the enemy suddenly dispersed, and bucken sounded the horn of retreat.


    Longerson was surprised. He didn''t understand why bucken wanted to let go of himself. Did heroes cherish each other?


    He thinks too much. Bucken is not in that mood.


    An army appeared in sight. Kareen, count of smoky stone, led 3000 soldiers to the city. Bucken must immediately organize a defense formation.


    Bucken and count Carreen are old acquaintances. He knows Carreen''s position very well. Carreen has been secretly fighting against the punisher. Although he is not as high-profile as gassac, he is very firm.


    Three thousand troops are not much. Bucken has more than 10000 people left, which is more than enough to deal with Kareen.


    But it''s a coincidence that careen came. Is it the king''s conspiracy?


    Only one count of smokestone came, or did all the Lords come? Falling into a siege under Wangdu is equivalent to the end for bucken.


    Bucken ordered the whole army to retreat to the camp and sent messengers to the king''s capital.


    He agreed to make peace with the king. The only requirement was to enter the king''s capital that night.

 Chapter 308

    Kareon was a vassal of Duke de enko. He came to the king''s capital for support at the Duke''s order. Although the king had issued an order not to allow local lords to approach the king''s capital, the majesty of the Archduke should not be underestimated. None of the Lords along the way dared to stand up and stop Kareen.


    After saving the bruised general longerson, careen basically speculated about the change of the situation, and the soft King confessed to counseling again.


    This will be a fatal blow to all lords who support the king. They will become sinners in the eyes of God punishers.


    And this one is led by Kareen. What has his army done? First, he disobeyed the king''s order and posed a threat to the divine punishment army. After bucken took control of the king''s capital, he could directly execute Kareen with heresy.


    "Get out of here as soon as possible," longson warned. "The king has reached a peace agreement with the divine Punisher. You may be attacked by the Royal Army and the divine Punisher."


    "Wait another night. I''m here to support the king''s capital. As long as the divine Punisher doesn''t enter the king''s capital, I can at least become a famous teacher. Besides, the city wall is still strong and there are reinforcements outside the city. Your majesty may change his mind and continue to fight with the divine Punisher."


    Longerson shook his head and said, "don''t wait, don''t wait for a moment. Give me some food and water. We''ll go our own way."


    Carreen was stunned and turned to smile, "general longson, I saved your life. You said to go?"


    "I am not ungrateful, but I don''t want to trouble you. I will become one of the biggest sinners in the kingdom. Take me and your situation will be more embarrassed."


    "It''s not necessarily. Rest assured, general. When it''s time to start, I won''t hesitate at all."


    That night, the gate of Wangdu city opened wide, and bucken led his army into the cathedral.


    The next morning, bucken came to the palace to meet the king.


    After a month of fierce fighting, the king was a little embarrassed when he saw bucken.


    But bucken was very natural and talked about the previous events in a few words:


    "It''s not all your fault. Some of the actions of former Archbishop Howitt have indeed offended your majesty. He is dead, and the murderer has been severely punished. There is no need to delve into all the past. The tolerant Lord can tolerate everything. After the smoke disappears, the grace of the Lord still protects your kingdom."


    The king was reassured and secretly rejoiced that he had made a wise choice.


    After a lot of polite remarks, it was time to get to the point. Bucken made a request: "Your Majesty please give an order immediately to destroy the rebels outside the city."


    The king was stunned. He knew that the "rebels" in bucken''s mouth meant Kareen''s army.


    No matter how cowardly the king is, he also knows Kareen''s intention. Kareen is here to support the king''s capital. There is also the instruction of Archduke de enko behind it. If you start against Kareen now, it will offend all lords in the north and make all lords in the Kingdom feel cold.


    "There may be some misunderstanding between count Yanshi and us," the king smiled modestly. "It''s not too late to find out the truth and deal with it. I''ve sent messengers and received a reply soon. I think count Yanshi will leave the king''s capital soon..."


    "Leave? Are you going to let him escape?" bucken''s tone suddenly changed.


    The king patiently explained, "I just don''t want to make a hasty decision."


    "I don''t need you to make any decision. I''ve drafted the order for you. I just need your seal."


    Bucken took out the drafted document and waited for the king to seal it.


    The king''s face was white with fear. Howitt had not done so much before, no matter how serious the conflict with the punisher.


    But bucken had put the document in front of the king. He was waiting for the king to complete the task, rather than asking the king to make a choice.


    The king couldn''t breathe because of the pressure of the fifth order. He turned his face and looked at the government minister. The government minister looked numb, as if everything in front of him had nothing to do with him.


    "Lesio, do you think we should discuss it again?"


    Negotiation? What else can we discuss? More than 10000 divine punishment troops have entered the city. Most of the king''s troops have been disarmed. Fengxiao battle horses have been imprisoned like prisoners. The king''s active armed forces are only more than 100 bodyguards in the palace. What else can we discuss at this stage?


    Bucken is right in front of us. If the government secretary makes a move, it is still possible to kill him.


    But after killing him? Next, we have to face a war with the Pope. Longson''s lesson is in front of us. The Government Secretary will most likely be regarded as a scapegoat and end up the same as longson.


    The minister squeezed out a smile and whispered, "it''s up to your majesty to make a decision."


    Bucken ignored the minister and went directly to the king with his eyes fixed on the seal of the kingdom.


    Under his gaze, the king trembled, picked up the seal and stamped it on the document.


    In the afternoon, bucken led his troops out of the city to attack careen''s camp, and careen had already led his troops away.


    Bucken did not dare to catch up because he was not sure about the attitude of other lords. He drafted a document again and asked the king to issue a "demon removal order".


    The so-called "demon removal order" was an order to eliminate heretics all over the country. The king hesitated again, which made bucken very impatient.


    "If you think this is a burden, just give me the seal to keep!"


    The king dared not say more, so he quickly sealed the document.


    The order took a whole month and finally spread all over the Kingdom, but the feedback was very complex.


    The northern lords'' feedback was very positive. The northern princes headed by Archduke de enko were willing to obey the Kingdom''s orders and kill the Heretics in the territory as soon as possible, but they also put forward two conditions. First, let bygones be bygones. Everyone, including careen, thought of the Kingdom and could not be held accountable for the past. Second, the divine punishers cannot build churches on their territory for the time being, because the situation is still unstable and local lords cannot ensure the safety of the divine punishers.


    Such a reply made bucken very angry, but calm down and think about it. He found an important problem. The northern lords were very united. De Enke did not know what means he used to establish a strong prestige among them.


    When you think about it, it is not difficult to guess the reason. The capricious king made the Lords have a serious sense of crisis. In order to survive, they must find a strong backing. Archduke de enko is obviously the best choice.


    We can''t be too tough on them. If we arouse the joint resistance of the north, bucken, who has an unstable foothold, may not be able to resist.


    The situation in the south is more chaotic. The overall situation is divided into three parts: Southeast, due south and southwest.


    The situation in the southeast was the most difficult. The Lords led by Archduke bessalu refused to accept the king''s orders and declared that they would continue to maintain the hostile situation with the punishers.


    The attitude of the due south area was ambiguous. The Lords led by Archduke shertai did not give any clear response. They were waiting and watching.


    The southwest region is a little funny. They don''t have a strong leader, and there is a "hundred schools of thought contend". Some people say they are determined to fight the punisher to the end, some people say they are determined to obey the king''s orders, some people say they don''t participate in the previous things, and one Lord says he just quarreled with the local deacon and can reconcile at any time.


    Such a chaotic southwest, but got the attention of bucken. He turned his eyes to grey fish town.


    "It''s occupied by a Punisher named Roman Wilkins," bucken negotiated with his men, "Let''s start with him and make grey fish town a sacred place in the southwest. We will give him some support and let him destroy munchke in seven star mountain and elmen in Blackwater city. Other lords are bound to take refuge in Wilkins under the threat of force. At that time, we will use the power of the southwest to change the vague attitude in the due south, isolate the southeast, and then send troops from the sea to take one of them Lift and annihilate! "

 Chapter 309

    Manda is very busy recently because he finds that governing a city is more complicated than he thought.


    Financial operation is a very complex thing. The Lord''s income comes from taxation, but in this era, the structure of taxation is much more complex than that of later generations.


    There are three categories of people who pay taxes to elmeng. The first category is farmers, who are directly under the jurisdiction of elmeng. Farmers pay taxes in two forms. The first is voluntary labor. They spend a third of their time working in the Lord''s fields every month. The second is autumn Fu. In autumn, farmers have to take out 30% of the grain harvested on their land and pay it to the Lord. Farmers'' taxes are the Lord''s main source of food.


    The second kind of people who need to pay taxes are businessmen. According to the law of Roma road country, businessmen must pay taxes to the LORD every time they pass by, and the amount is generally 20% or 30% of the value of goods. Commercial tax is an important financial source for the Lord. Blackwater city is located in the main road. The annual commercial tax income can reach almost 10000 gold coins, while the annual commercial tax in remote Hongye town may not exceed 100 gold coins.


    The third kind of people who need to pay taxes are the nobility, that is, Almon''s vassal, and Manda is one of them. All the nobles under Almon''s rule have to pay 30% of Almon''s income every year. This money is a lot and of great significance, which represents Almon''s status and ruling power, as well as the respect and obedience of the vassal to him.


    Now these three kinds of people have some small problems, and Manda must solve them one by one.


    First of all, the farmers do not want to pay autumn Fu because they have paid military grain to elmeng in preparation for the war.


    It''s understandable that if we have paid military rations and let civilians pay autumn taxes, it will cut off their way of life. They will become refugees or even mobs. Obviously, this is not what Manda wants to see.


    For farmers, Manda''s disposal method is relatively mild. Open the account books and compare them one by one. As long as the number of farmers who have paid military grain reaches 30%, they can be exempted from autumn tax, refund more and make up less.


    Next came the nobles, who provided soldiers for Almon and donated a lot of weapons and food, which was enough to withstand their taxes.


    Manda understands this, which is the same as exempting farmers from taxes, but he still encourages nobles to pay taxes and take the initiative to make a contribution.


    Most of the nobles were smart people. There were 11 nobles under elmen''s rule, of which eight nobles paid taxes under Manda''s persuasion, but there were three nobles who were as solid as iron and couldn''t pay a penny.


    Manda did what she said and did not embarrass the three nobles, but unfortunately, the three lords suffered robbers and lost their wealth.


    Through this, the nobles understood a truth, that is, don''t talk too much truth. The more truth you talk, the greater the loss you will suffer.


    Finally, there are businessmen left. Their situation is more complicated. During elmeng''s preparation for the war, until Manda took over the transition period of Blackwater City, many businessmen fished in troubled waters and did not pay taxes because of negligence in management.


    This group of businessmen is easy to identify. All businessmen who have paid taxes will get a piece of wood engraved with elmeng''s emblem. This piece of wood is the tax payment voucher.


    Manda did not investigate their responsibility for tax evasion, but asked businessmen without certificates to make up the tax when they passed through Qixing mountain.


    But businessmen always refuse to pay taxes in different ways. Some say they have lost their vouchers. Others say they have never passed Blackwater at all. Manda sighed: "It''s hard for businessmen to travel all the way. I''m a tolerant person. Let them go once. When they get out of the boundary of seven star mountain, ask Roman Wilkins to take care of them. Remember, we must be tolerant. Just rob all the goods and try not to kill people."


    Roman Wilkins has a heavy task, but the tax work has just improved. Jenkins, the actor of Roman Wilkins, went to Blackwater.


    Manda was furious: "you know the crime of leaving your post without permission!"


    Jenkins explained, "my Lord, I have a very serious problem and must report to you."


    "I asked Che Erdan to help you. What can I discuss with him? Besides, you can write to me. Why did you leave grey fish town without authorization?"


    "I discussed with Che Erdan for a long time. As a result, this bastard lied to me. This matter must be solved by you personally. I dare not write a letter. In case of a leak, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Manda frowned and said, "what the hell is it?"


    Jenkins took out a letter and handed it to Manda. After reading the letter, Manda''s expression became very complicated.


    The first half of the letter is highly praised by Roman Wilkins, and the second half is a detailed battle plan.


    He will let LAN Pigou join hands with the werewolves to attack Blackwater again, and send an army through the mountains to attack seven star mountain.


    He asked Roman Wilkins to cooperate with him to attack the Seven Star Mountain and eliminate the heretic Craig munchke.


    Bucken asked Roman Wilkins to destroy Craig munchke.


    Manda had the urge to laugh, but she didn''t laugh after all.


    "You said cheerdan lied to you. What do you say?"


    Jenkins said, "he asked me to reply to the messenger face-to-face, promised the matter, and boasted that I had 3000 troops and had a good chance of winning the battle. This is completely harming me. What should I do if bucken believes it? He also wants to send you a letter. How can a letter say such an important thing clearly?"


    This time, Manda smiled, not laughing at Jenkins''s panic, but sincerely praising cheerdan''s wisdom.


    Manda received the king''s order and some news from the king''s capital. He knew that bucken had captured the king''s capital and the situation of the whole kingdom.


    Bucken wanted to start from the southwest and conquer the whole south, which was expected by Manda, but he didn''t think he would look up to Roman Wilkins so much.


    This time someone was called to deliver the letter. On the one hand, bucken tried to test Wilkins'' identity. He still suspected that Wilkins and munchke were the same person. On the other hand, it is to test Wilkins'' strength. If he is just a small role that is not in the class, bucken will not spend more time on him.


    Romulus has fallen into chaos, and the conflict between God punishers and local lords will become more and more intense. The identity of Roman Wilkins is becoming more and more important to Manda, which is an important guarantee for him to eat at both ends in the future.


    Cherdan''s response was completely correct. Roman''s identity should not be in doubt, nor should he be completely ignored by the archbishop. This matter must be resolutely and confidently promised.


    Return to the grey fish town, the sooner the better, I am worried that there will be Bakn''s eye liner in the town. I will not leave without permission. I will send you to your company and tell him what is going on.


    After seeing Jenkins off, Manda called manu: "pick some trustworthy people and go out with me. We''re going to war. First, get familiar with the battlefield."

 Chapter 310

    Bucken''s tactics are also brilliant. He uses LAN Pigou to contain elmen and Roman Wilkins to contain kretsch munchke, so that they can''t look after each other. At that time, an army will attack and win seven star mountain and Blackwater city in one fell swoop.


    Next, Heishui City, Qixing mountain and grey fish town are connected together to form a thick front and lay a solid foundation for the comprehensive occupation of the southwest.


    The premise of all this is that Wilkins and munchke are really two people, but bucken never dreamed of it. In a sense, elmen, Wilkins and munchke have become one person, and Blackwater City, seven star mountain and grey fish town are under the control of Manda.


    Of course, Manda must also respond well to the next war. LAN Pigou is not afraid. His task is to contain feint and may not dare to fight.


    Even if you really fight, you are not afraid of him. The geographical advantage of Blackwater city is too strong. As long as his troops are less than 30000, they will not pose a threat to Blackwater city. If you spend more than 30000 troops to attack Blackwater City, and the investment is not proportional to the return, the cangwerewolf will not be so stupid.


    The key factor in this war is the divine punishment army that bucken will send. According to Manda''s speculation, this army will not take the lead. They will all be in the dark and watch the situation change. If the situation develops as they imagine, they will choose the time to do it. If the situation changes, they can also retreat.


    The core issue now is the enemy''s marching route.


    If they want to sneak into Blackwater City, there are many roads to choose, but if they want to attack Qixing mountain, no matter which road they choose, there is a necessary place to pass, that is yunmang mountain.


    The truth is the same. Blackwater city is easy to defend but difficult to attack. Bucken probably will choose Qixing mountain, and yunmang mountain has become the key to blocking.


    Yunmang mountain is Manda''s blessed land, where he killed the thief Harlem. Manda''s purpose of this trip is to find out the enemy''s marching route and choose the ambush location and tactics.


    Manu was very puzzled: "has bucken''s army reached yunmang mountain?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "of course not. The army means huge expenses. Bucken won''t send troops easily until Wilkins has a definite reply."


    "What are we looking for? How can we determine their marching route when their army is not here?"


    "They must have sent someone to explore the way. After this war, the divine punishment army lost a lot. Bucken will cherish his soldiers very much. Without perfect preparation, he will never dare to take action."


    Manu still didn''t understand: "do you want to find the footprints of the Pathfinder in the mountain? It''s impossible. Even the Mountain God wouldn''t give me such a detailed oracle."


    "We can''t find it, but my friend should be able to find it. The messenger to Wilkins should be a passer-by. Simply speculate, you''ll know when he arrived at yunmang mountain."


    On the day of reaching yunmang mountain, Manda made an incredible request. He asked manu to find the place with the most wild animals in the mountain and camp there.


    This is not difficult for manu. A simple sacrifice can get the Oracle, but it''s a little risky: "there are many long nosed giant bears and Saber Toothed green wolves in this mountain. The former is good to say, and the latter appears in groups. Sometimes there are hundreds. It''s really not possible to resist by more than a dozen of us!"


    Manda looked at manu contemptuously: "even a group of animals can''t conquer. Do you still want to conquer a country?"


    Manu finally chose the camp near the woods on the hillside. Manda took two soldiers to hunt and caught a bison and an octagonal deer. Manda divided the prey into several pieces and placed them around the camp, and sprinkled the blood of the prey near the camp.


    That night, perhaps because he was too tired, Manu slept very sweet. The next morning, a dull roar woke manu from his sleep, and he realized that something bad was going on.


    When he got out of the camp, he found that the camp had been surrounded. The Saber Toothed green Wolf, nearly six feet tall, bared his terrible fangs and surrounded the camp. Cao slightly estimated that the number of wolves should be more than 200.


    All the soldiers were ready for battle. Manda stood in front and was looking at a wolf.


    "Guess which is the wolf king?" asked Manda.


    Manu pointed to a male wolf with a piece of hair missing on his face and said, "it is."


    Manda was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "It has the smell of being blessed by the mountain god."


    Manda sighed, "I should have called you long ago. I guessed it six times."


    Manda''s fifth level skills have just started. Only one creature can be domesticated at a time. If the domestication target is changed, the previously domesticated creatures will be released from domestication.


    Manda finally found the wolf. After asking for some information, she gave the wolf king an order.


    "More than 20 days ago, a group of people passed here. The time and number coincided with the courier''s itinerary," Manda said to Manu. "Now I''ll let the wolves find their footprints. You can ask the soldiers to find more prey. It can''t be less than the weight of three cows or five deer."


    Manu was stunned: "Sir, can you still find footprints for more than 20 days?"


    Manda smiled, "it depends on their ability. We can''t get less for a fair deal."


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the wolf returned to the camp and howled at Manda. They found their footprints. Manda followed them to the top of the mountain and saw a string of footprints on a piece of soft soil.


    Manda shook her head in disappointment. Manu said, "this is not their footprints?"


    "These are their footprints, not the footprints I want."


    Manda squatted next to the wolf and whispered a few words. The wolf led the wolves to disappear into the woods.


    At dusk that day and noon the next day, the wolves found two more footprints, but Manda shook her head until the third day, the wolves found a footprints in the mud by the river.


    This time, Manda smiled, "this is it."


    Manu looked at Manda inexplicably: "is there any difference between this and before?"


    "It was the footprints when they came. They lingered in yunmang mountain for a long time, which proved that they had looked for a lot of roads. I can''t be sure which road they chose. This footprints are the footprints when they go back. They will certainly return according to the determined route. First, to ensure their own safety, and second, they can check this road again."


    Manda asked people to give the prey to the wolf. The wolf distributed the prey to the wolves. After a full meal, the wolves left with the rest of the prey. Manu began to study the surrounding terrain carefully.


    "To tell you the truth, it''s not suitable for ambush here, but it''s not impossible. The premise is that we can know the other party''s strength and accurate arrival time."


    "We can know," Manda looked up at the sky and saw an eagle flying. "From now on, you are stationed here. I will immediately go back to Blackwater to form an army. When it''s time to take action, you will receive the message from the eagle."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Wilkins'' reply, bucken sent an army outside the city, led by a veteran named winsella.


    Bucken repeatedly told: "you must cherish your soldiers. You can''t take action easily before the time is ripe. After winning, you will become the first bishop in the southwest."


    Wensela tried her best to restrain her excitement and asked carefully, "Sir, according to the rules set by the Pope, the general of the divine punishment army cannot serve as bishop and Deacon."


    Bucken smiled and said, "there are too many rules in the world. Do we really care? Remember my promise and I''ll wait for your good news."

 Chapter 311

    On the March, wensela was worried. He felt that he was too straightforward in front of bucken.


    He wanted to get the position of bishop, but it should not be so obvious. The rules set by the Pope are equivalent to the iron law that God punishers must abide by. Bucken can''t disobey the Pope for him, which is a promise that will not be fulfilled. However, winsera''s too excited performance left a handle on bucken and even became a pretext to threaten him in the future.


    Wensela struggled all the way to yunmang mountain. He still couldn''t let go. He said to deputy general Adelino: "after the war, no matter what the Archbishop promised us, we should treat it carefully and don''t make similar mistakes again."


    Adelino has followed wensela for many years. He knows that the general is willing to say these words to him out of trust in him, but he thinks wensela has made a mountain out of a molehill.


    "You know the Archbishop''s temperament. He disdains to do things that catch people''s mouth. I believe his commitment is true. He has also fought wars and served as a general in the divine punishment army. Archbishop Howe has also fought wars. If they can become archbishop, you can also become a bishop. As long as we make enough war achievements, the Pope will be willing to make an exception for you."


    "I hope so," sighed winsella, who was so eager for the position of bishop. In the divine punishment army, the phenomenon of emphasizing literature and neglecting martial arts is very serious. Wensela is the top five general under bucken. According to the level, she should be equivalent to the bishop. But the reality is that a bishop can yell at wensela, and a high deacon can point at him.


    The messenger leading the way in front was a high deacon. Along the way, he made a lot of trouble for wensela.


    "Tell your soldiers to keep quiet, especially those who know the way, and let them not complain so much!"


    The messenger chose a detour. Under normal circumstances, it would take up to two days to cross yunmang mountain, but according to his route, it would take at least three and a half days. Many soldiers expressed dissatisfaction with this. The messenger explained: "this road is not easy to ambush, and can avoid most of the wild animals in the mountain."


    Wensela did not speak, but Adelino could see the discontent on his face.


    Adelino advised wensela that the messenger was bucken''s confidant and there was no need to get into trouble for this trifle.


    "Don''t think about it, general. We should concentrate on the battlefield."


    "Battlefield? This is also a battlefield? Which enemy do you think is worth my concentration? Who among them is worth my more look? That munchke? A notorious hairy boy? And that elmen, just a hick in a remote place."


    "According to LAN Pigou''s war report, General Stanley around gaisack is also in Blackwater."


    "What kind of general is he?" winsora sneered. "Just a rascal!"


    "Roman Wilkins has yet to be identified."


    "No matter what his status, he''s just a young man who doesn''t know heaven and earth. It''s a great joke that the Archbishop still wants to canonize him as a holy messenger. I hate this kind of young man who has no real talent but is arrogant and ignorant!"


    The messenger walking in front of the team suddenly turned back and said, "general, how many times do I have to say? Try to keep quiet when marching. We may encounter an enemy ambush at any time!"


    "There are cowards like him!" wensela whispered. "People like him shouldn''t leave the king''s capital. It''s an insult to God''s punishment army to let him go to the battlefield!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manu lay on the uphill slope and looked bored at the clouds in the sky. He led an army of two thousand people and stationed here for nearly a month. Lying on the grass and looking up at the sky is what he must complete every day.


    An eagle hovered in the sky. Manu showed a long lost smile. He had been waiting for the eagle''s response.


    Although Manda is not here, his taming skills have been effective. As long as he has not selected a new domestication target, the eagle will always stick to its mission.


    The eagle swooped down and threw something at manu. This is the signal sent by the eagle. Someone has entered the mountain.


    Manu stood up excitedly and was preparing to send a message to make Tilla ready. Suddenly, he found that the thing dropped by the eagle was a little special. It would move, right at manu''s feet.


    Manu lowered his head and took a breath. It was a poisonous snake with green skin and red spots. He stood up and was spitting out a letter towards manu.


    Manu knew this snake and was bitten by it. Twenty breaths would kill him. Fortunately, Manu was good. He pulled out a dagger and cut off the snake''s head. He pointed to the eagle and cursed, "damn big bird, let Toka shoot you down and roast you tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wensela led the soldiers and followed the messenger to the river. The river was wide, but the river was not deep. It was just below the ankle and the flow rate was very slow. The soldiers waded directly.


    The messenger stopped, frowned and said, "the last time I passed this river, the river was at least knee high. Why has the river become shallow?"


    Wensela said with a smile, "all rivers have dry seasons. This is common sense. I shouldn''t need to teach you."


    The messenger raised his head, frowned and looked at wensela: "general, why do you dig at me as soon as you speak? It seems that I have never offended you!"


    Winsora shrugged and said, "I dare not tease you. You are a noble deacon."


    The soldiers were crossing the river, but the main general quarreled with the messenger. Deputy general Adelino hurried forward to persuade him, but before he came to the main general, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the upper reaches of the river.


    When they were surprised, they all focused on the upstream. When they saw the huge waves more than ten feet high surging, the soldiers were swallowed up in the torrent before they could shout out.


    Tira, the second-order believer of Poseidon, his second-order skill is to control water.


    According to common sense, the believers of Poseidon can only control the sea water, and the ability to control the River belongs to the believers of river god.


    But Tilla is a special case. When dealing with the thief harlemon, he created his own reaction skills to the believers of the river god. Kunta found in ancient books that this belongs to the talent of mixed race believers. Tilla has a little blood of the river god.


    Through continuous research, Tilla has integrated this skill into the second-order skill. He can stop the flow of the river temporarily, just like building a dam to store the water upstream.


    This skill consumes a lot. Tilla can only persist for half a day. However, the river water accumulated for half a day is enough to trigger a mountain flood. Unfortunately, wensela has become the victim of the mountain flood. What''s more, he doesn''t know why the mountain flood came.


    Fortunately, he was a fourth-order warrior and rushed to the other side with his vigorous skills. Deputy general Adelino is a third-order divine punishment warrior. He also rushed to the opposite bank with the messenger.


    But the soldiers were not so lucky. When the flood receded and the number of people was counted, 3000 troops lost nearly 2000. Wensela sat on the ground in despair, and tears slid down her cheeks.


    Bucken urged him to cherish the soldiers. He even expected these soldiers to become the main force to conquer the southwest.


    But now more than half of them have died without a battle. The angry wensela pointed to the messenger and shouted, "this is the way you chose! You brought my army to this damn place!"


    Naturally, the messenger didn''t want to take the blame. He quickly retorted, "I reminded you that the depth of the river is wrong, but you didn''t listen at all. You told me about the dry season."


    The two began to quarrel again. Adelino came forward and advised, "this is not the time to say this. Should we continue our march or turn back immediately? We have to make a choice as soon as possible."


    This choice is really hard to make. If we continue to March, the combat effectiveness of the remaining more than 1000 soldiers is not optimistic. All grain, grass and weapons have been lost, and there are a lot of wounded soldiers.


    But if the original road turns back, who will bear such a heavy loss?


    After much deliberation, wensela decided to camp by the river for the time being and rest for a day before making a decision.


    In wensela''s view, this is a very safe choice, but for manu, this is the situation he most wants to see.


    "Tell Tilla to store water and inform Toka that it''s time for us to do it."

 Chapter 312

    In the face of emergencies, don''t make a decision immediately. This is a habit that wensela has developed for many years, so he chose to camp by the river.


    This is a good habit, but it doesn''t apply in any case. Towards dusk, the camp just took shape. Toka led a team of cavalry to rush over from the edge of the cliff.


    Wensela has been checked several times. There is no cave or hiding place on the cliff. There can be no ambush.


    But now he suddenly burst out of a cave and hundreds of cavalry. The combat effectiveness of these hundreds of cavalry is very amazing. They are not only well equipped, but also each soldier has the ability to bow on horseback.


    On wensela''s side, the situation was very terrible. His soldiers had just picked up a life from the flood. Their morale and physical strength were terrible. With a little resistance, the whole army broke up, and their first choice to escape was to escape to the other side.


    Wensela was driven to the river by the young man he despised most. As he waded slowly and tried to escape, a familiar sound came from the upstream again.


    The huge waves hit again. This time, wensela was not so lucky and was directly photographed on a boulder by the flood.


    He didn''t stop breathing immediately. He had hoped to climb to the shore, but Toka shot him in the throat in time.


    Before she died, wensela remembered her fatal negligence. Before crossing the river, he forgot to pray to the Lord.


    Although the doctrine does not allow, if you pray to the river god again, you may be able to avoid this tragedy.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda stood at the head of Blackwater, looking at LAN Pigou and vaturo''s army.


    He admired the courage of the two opponents. Unless there was a qualitative change in his strength, he would never appear under Blackwater city in his life.


    Stanley sighed, "I''m too lazy to beat him. I have a suggestion. You control elmeng''s war horse, send him to the enemy''s camp and let him negotiate. If the negotiation is successful, you''ll fight less. If it''s not successful, you won''t lose anything."


    Manda shook her head and said, "there is little hope that the talks will come to an end, and the divine punishment army will probably kill elmen."


    "It would be better to kill him, so as to save trouble in the future."


    "I can''t think so," Manda shook her head. "Elmeng has hundreds of children, and each child has a certain range of inheritance rights. If he dies, Blackwater city will split. It''s us who will get into trouble at that time, and I can''t use level 5 technology, which is the key to Manu''s victory or defeat."


    Blackwater city is far from yunmang mountain. Manda has not received the news of Manu''s victory for the time being. Fortunately, he vacated the Styx island where Zeus artifact was placed and handed it to Toka. Manda received a good report that night.


    "A great victory, a great victory! Write manu a first-class merit!" Manda looked at the letter and said with heartfelt admiration.


    In addition to the missing soldiers washed by the flood, all the visible enemies have become corpses and prisoners, including deputy general Adelino. Manda gave Manu the task of killing the enemy as much as possible. Unexpectedly, Manu sent a beautiful annihilation war.


    Manda wanted to praise manu a few more words, but the ghost and God believer Ke sto sent a bad news. He was not only good at assassination, but also good at surveillance. He found that elmeng''s body was slowly recovering, and he was planning a mutiny with his eldest son Longke. He wanted to regain control of Blackwater city.


    All those who participated in the mutiny were the diehard loyalists of Almon, and kesto listed a list of more than a dozen people.


    "It''s a good time to come," Manda smiled. "I''m going to attack the enemy''s camp. I''ll invite them to watch the battle under the city tomorrow night."


    Elmeng is a smart man. When the war horse was out of control, he suspected that Manda had moved his hands and feet. That night, he repeatedly told Langke not to ride a horse, but when he got to the city, Langke found that Manda''s goal was not him.


    The first one who rushed to the enemy camp was a baron. When he saw the Lord rushing down, more than 100 soldiers under his command also rushed down.


    The second one who rushed to the enemy camp was elmeng''s family minister, followed by more than 300 archers.


    More than a dozen generals ready to participate in the mutiny rushed to the enemy camp in turn. Manda accurately grasped the rhythm, determined that the former man could not turn back, and then changed the domestication target to the next war horse.


    This time, Rahn took full precautions. He set many traps in front of the barracks. More than a dozen generals and more than 2000 soldiers died in front of the enemy barracks. Manda gnashed her teeth and said, "the enemy is too treacherous, but it''s a pity that these brave soldiers."


    Longco stood in the army, his face ashen and trembling. He heard the warning in his words.


    But LANN Pigou didn''t understand the reason and made a decision that he regretted all his life. He decided to pursue the victory and capture Blackwater city in one fell swoop.


    This is a decision in line with military common sense. Annihilating more than 2000 enemy troops is definitely the best time to counterattack.


    But he didn''t expect Stanley to be ready. His army was ambushed by the corpse Legion just halfway through the mountain. The "killed" corpse released the flames of the hell prison. In the sea of fire, LAN''s army fell into chaos.


    Manda was not in a hurry to annihilate the enemy. He asked Stanley to lead the cavalry to cut the enemy in two, so that most of the enemy fled back to the camp and surrounded LAN and vaturo who rushed in front.


    Vaturo quickly surrendered, but Lan was a tough man. He led the divine punishment warriors around him to launch a Jedi counterattack. At this time, if he chose to fight to the death, Manda would face huge losses. He might be taken away by LAN hundreds of soldiers.


    Manda cherished his soldiers. This time, he chose to do it himself,


    He took Moira and kesto, summoned his separation and quietly came to LAN. Lan was stunned when he saw Manda''s face.


    "You, you, you are nidali!"


    Manda smiled. No one had mentioned the name for a long time.


    Two mandas rushed to LAN from left to right. The completely synchronous attack made LAN panic. His left arm was scratched by a dagger and his right leg was pierced by a golden finger.


    Fortunately, after a long battle, LAN found an opportunity to send out two holy lights and hit two mandas respectively.


    Both mandas were badly hurt, but the real body was intact. The holy light passed through Manda''s body.


    LANN was stunned and completely unable to understand Manda''s skills. The use of holy light in both hands also made his defense useless. Carsto and moaira took the opportunity to start from behind and stabbed LANN one by one.


    LANN''s mind was blank. Since the day of the army, he never thought of today''s great humiliation - he was captured alive.


    He tried to commit suicide, but failed. In his skill, he was much worse than Manda. He was tied up by Manda and brought back to Blackwater.


    "General Pigou, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Manda asked Bruto to apply powder to LAN. He had a lot of important things to discuss with general Pigou slowly.


    LAN smiled and said, "tavern owner, Mr. nidali, I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    "I''ll talk about the past later. I have an important thing to ask you for help."


    "Don''t dream," laughs LAN. "Kill me, or torture me. Whatever you want, I won''t talk to you again."


    "Don''t be so stubborn. It''s just a small thing," Manda smiled. "I heard your subordinates say that you have a special way to send letters to bucken. If you''re right, it should be Styx island?"

 Chapter 313

    Old goat once sold three Styx islands to Manda at a very low price, which also made Manda misunderstand the value of Styx islands.


    Styx islands are very precious and rare. Amado spent 14000 gold coins to buy an island. The price sounds amazing, but in fact, he picked up a big bargain. Some people can''t buy 100000 gold coins.


    In the whole Roma country, there are no more than ten people with Styx islands. Even the king has only two islands in his hand. He refused to tell anyone the password. Therefore, the two islands can not be used for communication, but only for storing important items.


    Former Archbishop Howitt also has an island, which is said to contain many precious gods, but only he himself knows the password.


    Bucken also needed a Styx island. Amado just sent it up, and he won bucken''s trust.


    Bucken was very tolerant to his smart subordinates. He didn''t take Amado''s Island, and he didn''t have time to deal with these trifles. He left the island to Amado to complete some special tasks.


    Now Manda wants the island, and LAN resolutely refuses, not because of the value of the island, but because there are important letters in the island. Before the war, bucken just sent a letter to Amado. I don''t know if the other party has received it.


    Lan thought very clearly that no matter what conditions Manda offered, he could not compromise. Compromise would only bring greater losses, and he firmly believed that Manda would never let him leave alive.


    It''s no use letting him leave alive. He has to bear not only the shame of being captured, but also the crime of apostasy. Bucken will find him, execute him, and then tell the Pope to write the name of LAN Pigou in the Scripture as a model of shame.


    Rather than this, it''s better to retain the last bit of dignity and be a tough man who would rather die than surrender.


    But the wolf general vaturo, who was captured together, didn''t think so. He didn''t think so much. He just wanted to live.


    "I know this. I know the island. I''m worried that Lan Pigou has something to hide from me. I asked my men to eavesdrop on his password. There are 14 sentences in total, and I know eight of them."


    "You''re really patient with a fourteen sentence password," Manda shook her head. "But only eight sentences are useless. Only a complete password can open the island. General vaturo, you''re not helping me."


    Vaturo struggled to get up. Moira came forward and kicked him in the knee, forcing him to kneel back again.


    "Lord munchke, I know something else. About Roman Wilkins, he wants to attack your territory. An army sent from the king will support him. That army is coming!"


    Manda pretended to be stunned and said, "is there such a thing?"


    Who would have thought that the army had disappeared.


    "It''s true, Lord count, their Archbishop bucken also said that they would establish a sacred place in grey fish town, make Roman Wilkins a sacred messenger and let him conquer the whole southwest..."


    Vaturo finally said something Manda didn''t know, but Rahn interrupted him: "enough! Stop talking! You gave up the dignity of nobility and martial man, and swayed like a dog in front of the enemy. What''s the point even if you live?"


    Vaturo shook his head and said, "sorry, my friend, I don''t think the same as you. It''s meaningless to die. Living is the most important meaning."


    LAN angrily said, "you were captured and gave in to the enemy. Will your king let you go?"


    Manda smiled and said, "general Pigou, that''s not what you said. Although you were captured, you escaped Blackwater with wisdom and courage. This kind of thing can be forgiven."


    "How can we escape..." Lan understood Manda''s meaning, but he could only pretend to be stupid.


    Vaturo couldn''t help it; "Lord munchke, do you mean that you are willing to let us go?"


    Manda deliberately covered her eyes and said, "I didn''t mean to let you go. Maybe my subordinates were negligent."


    "Yes, I''m negligent," said vaturo, nodding hard. "Just after the war, I''m very tired. It''s inevitable that I will be negligent."


    Rahn shouted, "will you believe this when you are the wolf king? Being captured is being captured. As long as you leave alive, it will prove that you have betrayed your kingdom!"


    Manda then said, "we go to war after dark. You return to the camp before dawn. As long as you take care of your subordinates, no one even knows that you are captured."


    "Thank you, merciful Lord munchke!" vaturo cried excitedly. "I am willing to say everything I know!"


    "Don''t believe him!" cried LAN, gritting his teeth. He shouted to vaturo and himself.


    Manda''s words have been echoing in her ears: "no one even knows that you are captured."


    This sentence loosened Lan''s heart.


    Manda got up and said, "I swear to the ancient gods that as long as you do what I say, I will let you go before dawn."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Rahn and vaturo left Blackwater on their horses.


    Rahn compromised. He said the password of Styx island. Manda got the letter that Amado had not received from the island.


    In fact, Rahn need not be so nervous. The letter only briefly introduces the situation in Blackwater city and does not mention too many valuable things.


    Before leaving, Manda told LAN: "from now on, you can''t open this island without my permission. As long as you open it, I will know. At that time, the secret between us will spread all over the kingdom."


    Back at the camp, vaturo was busy making up lies, saying that they took advantage of the chaotic war situation, quietly sneaked into Blackwater City, inquired about many important secrets, and made a military law: "Whoever dares to divulge this matter will be killed without amnesty!"


    Rahn plunged into the camp. He just wanted to have a good sleep and escape from the cruel reality for a short time.


    He was captured, became a traitor, and is now used by the enemy as an accomplice in deceiving the archbishop.


    What happened last night was challenging his conscience and bottom line. When he woke up, he decided to send Amado a letter and tell all the facts.


    The letter was written, but when he was about to open the Styx Island, he hesitated again.


    Manda''s words are still in his ears. As long as he opens the Styx Island, Manda will know.


    Will he really know? Will he make public what happened last night?


    Ten thousand possibilities emerged in his mind, but if things were revealed, there would be only one result, and his life would end in the most tragic way.


    "Merciful Lord, please guide me..." Lan closed his eyes and prayed silently to the Lord of punishment.


    But he prayed until dusk, and he didn''t get the revelation of the Lord. God punished the Lord too many believers. It seems that he has no time to respond to Rahn.


    Finally, he made his own decision.


    He picked up the letter he had just written and threw it into the fire. He murmured, "nidali, I curse you to go to hell."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda sneezed, rubbed her nose and said to chuyt, "I really admire your ability. It looks flawless."


    "There are marks on the paper and the letter box, but it can''t hide from my eyes," chuyt sealed the letter box and handed it to Manda. "But I''m afraid LAN Pigou will break through us."


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "why did he do that? Is he dead?"


    "I heard from General Stanley that he is a man with bones."


    "It''s the same as gambling. No matter how hard you get into the game, your bones will soften," Manda got up and stretched. "If you don''t gamble at the beginning, I can''t take him. When you lose money and want to turn over the money, he will only lose more and more. Southwest is a good place. This place will soon belong to me."

 Chapter 314

    Early in the morning, Amado opened the Styx island and saw the letter.


    He hurried to the cathedral and reported the news to bucken.


    According to the description in the letter, LAN is fighting fiercely with El in Blackwater City, and munchke is also involved. The casualties of both sides are heavy. Munchke is trapped in Blackwater city and cannot escape.


    "Sir, now is the best time to attack the seven star mountain. Should we send a letter to general wensela to send troops as soon as possible?"


    Bucken shook his head: "wensela has fought many battles. He knows the right time to take action. His route is very secret. Frequent correspondence will reveal his whereabouts. He wrote back to LAN Pigou and told him to continue to drag kreich munchke at all costs."


    "Do you want to urge Roman Wilkins not to delay the plane?"


    "No need. The mountains are high and the water is far away. When we send the letter, the battle should be over. I''m trying to try Wilkins. If I can''t grasp such a good fighter, it''s useless to keep such a person."


    "It''s better to be safe. I have a suggestion. Let general Pigou tell general wensela and Wilkins the password of Styx Island, and they can report to you at any time."


    Bucken smiled, "would you like to share the Styx island with them?"


    "Sir, that island belongs to you. Your subordinates can use it anytime, anywhere."


    Bucken nodded and said, "I can see your loyalty. That''s good. Tell general Pigou and let him pay more attention to the news of seven star mountain. The Styx island is hidden. Don''t let others know except you and general Pigou. The situation in the north is a little tricky, and the things in the southwest can only make you pay more attention."


    "The Lords of the north have made clear their position. Will there be variables?"


    Bucken sighed: "the position has indeed been made clear, but they have not taken any action. So far, I have not seen the head of a heretic. Archduke denko is obviously teasing me. I need to give him a warning."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the dungeon of Blackwater City, Manda was interrogating wensela''s deputy general Adelino. His bones were a little harder than Ryan Pigou. He was tortured for two days and nights. He didn''t reveal any valuable information.


    But he didn''t say, but his soldiers said a lot. One of the most valuable things was that winsora could read, but couldn''t write fluently, that is to say, he was a semi illiterate with only reading ability.


    This is not uncommon. In this era, many officers are semi illiterate.


    Zigsey is a typical semi illiterate. He can read Manda''s letters and once wrote a war report. The short war report is full of a large number of spelling and grammatical errors. Manda spent half a day reading the war report.


    For a semi literate officer like this, someone must write for him. According to the prisoner''s confession, wensela''s writing is deputy general Adelino.


    That''s easy. Now all you need to do is get Adelino''s handwriting and you can forge wensela''s letter.


    Late at night, a cold wind blew into the cage, and the bruised Adelino woke up on the scaffold.


    A wooden bowl was placed in front of him, containing some water.


    Adelino lowered his head hard and greedily sucked the water in the bowl. From last night to now, this was the first saliva he drank. Even if the bowl was filled with poison, he didn''t care.


    After drinking the water in the bowl, he raised his head and looked at the stranger in front of him. Judging from his clothes, the other party should be a soldier.


    "Who are you?" Adelino asked.


    "My name is bukcha. I''m a subordinate of general Wilkins."


    "Wilkins'' men? Why are you here?"


    "We have received the order from the archbishop and are attacking Qixing mountain with all our strength. The battle is very difficult. We have lost a lot of soldiers. We urgently need support, but we heard that general wensela and his soldiers were captured, so we sent me to Blackwater city to inquire about the news."


    Adelino looked suspiciously at the soldiers in front of him. The soldiers took out a letter from the doubt and put it in front of Adelino: "this is the handwritten letter of our general and the letter from the Archbishop to our general."


    Adelino didn''t know Roman Wilkins'' handwriting, but he recognized barken''s handwriting and took out the Archbishop''s handwritten letter, which was enough to prove the soldier''s identity.


    After reading the two letters, Adelino thought for a moment and asked, "why do you call Wilkins general?"


    The soldier bowed his head and said, "because there is no more appropriate title."


    Adelino smiled and said, "from today on, please call him ambassador. This is the Archbishop''s order."


    The soldier said in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    "The Archbishop conveyed his achievements to the Pope and was recognized by the Pope. He has become the holy messenger of the Lord, and grey fish town will also become the holy land of God punishers. Please tell the messenger that general wensela has not been captured, and he and his soldiers are still fighting bravely. For the glory of the Lord and our glorious mission, Lord Wilkins must bring this God The holy war goes to the end! "


    Adelino is really a tough man. In such a situation, he still hasn''t forgotten his task. He lied that wensela is still alive to encourage Wilkins to continue fighting.


    But now it was the soldiers'' turn to suspect him.


    "Is general wensela really alive?"


    "Why should I deceive you?"


    The soldier looked puzzled and said, "I don''t dare to question you, general, but I''m just a humble soldier. I''ll try my best to save you and tell Lord Wilkins yourself."


    While talking, the soldier pried off the shackles on the scaffold and was about to take Adelino out of the cage. Suddenly, there were footsteps outside the door. The soldier quickly hid in the corner. Adelino stood hard by the scaffold and continued to maintain his bound posture.


    The sound of footsteps changed from far to near, and then slowly became far. The soldier took a breath and helped Adelino to the door. He hesitated and didn''t open the prison door.


    Adelino understood what he meant: "do you have a way to get me out?"


    The soldier shook his head and said, "there''s no way but to fight hard."


    Adelino sighed. He knew how heavily guarded the dungeon was. It was impossible for them to rush out alone.


    "Don''t do anything stupid. Do you have paper and pen?"


    "I can get it from the jailer who keeps the roster." the soldier walked out of the cage and soon got back a pot of ink, a quill pen and two parchments.


    Adelino wrote a letter and put it into the hands of the soldiers: "you must give it to Lord Wilkins. You can do it for the glory of the Lord!"


    The soldier picked up the letter and just wanted to go. Suddenly, Adelino shouted, "wait a minute, tie the shackles to me and clean up the traces."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyt took off the soldier''s clothes, took off the fake skin on his face, and handed the letter to Manda.


    "I''ve seen countless divine punishers, and I''ve never seen a tough man like him," chuyt exclaimed.


    "Yes, I appreciate him too," Manda nodded. "We still have a lot of time with him and he''s in the game."

 Chapter 315

    In the era of information blockage, the transparency of some remote places is almost zero, and the southwest is a typical example.


    Manda likes this era and the southwest very much. It''s like a magician''s dark box. There''s too much space to manipulate.


    Bucken''s understanding of the southwest war came from the war reports and letters of Rahn Pigou, wensela and Roman Wilkins. When all the letters were under Manda''s control, it became very easy to cover bucken''s eyes.


    In more than a month, Manda sent more than a dozen war reports to bucken through Styx island. From the fight to death at the beginning, to the fatigue of teachers and soldiers later, to the temptation of each other, and then to the later counterattack. The content of the war report mainly focused on the battle under Blackwater City, but some other information should be disclosed in each war report, Information about seven star mountain and Roman Wilkins.


    For example, in the third war report, Rahn and Roman Wilkins have established contact, and the other party has started a fierce battle with seven star mountain.


    Although there was only a short sentence, bucken attached great importance to this sentence. He asked Rahn to mention the war situation of Seven Star Mountain in each war report.


    In the seventh war report, Wilkins has captured Zuoyu and leftwing mountains. Amado excitedly reported victory to bucken, but bucken was not satisfied with the progress. He asked LANN to urge Wilkins to speed up the battle.


    In the 12th war report, Rahn and wensela got in touch, and the other party was attacking Touxing mountain. Bucken was very dissatisfied with this. He thought winsella was too slow.


    In the 17th war report, wensela and Wilkins jointly captured the head star mountain and chest star mountain. Bucken finally smiled:


    "It''s just like a war. Wilkins didn''t disappoint me and told them to continue the offensive to eliminate the traitors in seven star mountain within a month."


    Amado truthfully fed back the information to LAN Pigou. The real LAN Pigou couldn''t receive the information. He still didn''t have the courage to open the Styx island. All the information was intercepted by Manda.


    "Didn''t disappoint him, what''s the meaning?" Manda was very dissatisfied with bucken''s reply. "What about the Holy Land and holy messenger? Why didn''t you see the canonization document?"


    Getting the identity of the Holy Land and the holy messenger is the main purpose for Manda to deal with bucken.


    Chuyt rubbed his bloodshot eyes. In the past month, he had a very hard time. The war in seven star mountain did not exist at all. Manda just let cheerdan command several military exercises. Chuyt and Manda jointly fabricated all the processes and results of the war.


    This also makes chuyt a little worried. Can the war on parchment deceive bucken?


    "What we sent to bucken is one side of LANN''s words. If we want to really win his trust, I''m afraid we need other evidence."


    "That''s reasonable," Manda nodded. "In the tone of wensela and Wilkins, send a letter to bucken respectively. Wensela only reports the results of the war, and Wilkins wants to politely ask for a reward."


    Chuyt found this job really hard to do. He felt like writing a drama. He should not only grasp the rhythm of the story, but also grasp the characteristics of the characters.


    "Sir, are these two letters to be sent to bucken through Styx island?"


    "Of course not. Letters sent from the same channel are bound to arouse suspicion," Manda shook her head. "Let Jenkins send someone to send the letter. Be sure to choose a reliable person, let him not start in a hurry and be ready to be questioned."


    Chuyt reminded: "it will take at least a month and a half to come from Wangdu."


    "I''m not in a hurry," Manda smiled. "We still have a lot to do."


    That night, Manda personally wrote a story outline and asked people to hand it over to verlock, who was responsible for collecting taxes. Verlock led his subordinates to change into the robes of God punishers and spread the story to past businessmen while collecting taxes.


    Businessmen can see the troops participating in the "exercise", hear the war drums and horns in the valley, and see the wounded soldiers and corpses carried out from the valley. Although these are all disguised by cheerdan, the businessmen have no ability to distinguish between true and false and pay taxes with fear. They will leave Qixing mountain immediately and wait until they do business, Then tell others what they have seen and heard.


    Manda is very clear about the characteristics of rumors. Every time he changes hands, he will change his taste. Therefore, he only wrote the outline of the story, and the specific plot will be improved by the disseminator.


    In the southwest boundary, the rumor version is as follows:


    "Have you heard? Roman Wilkins will soon attack the seven star mountain. As long as he can defeat kretsch munchke, the Archbishop will canonize him as the holy Messenger, the only holy messenger of the whole Romulus country, and grey fish town will also become the holy land of the Romulus country."


    Such rumors spread to the whole southern region, and the version became like this:


    "Have you heard that Roman Wilkins captured the Seven Star Mountain and trapped Craig munchke in Blackwater city. The Pope has ordered him to be canonized as a divine messenger and declared grey fish town a sacred place."


    When Wang Du arrived, the version became like this:


    "The Lord of divine punishment appeared in grey fish town, where the holy light of the Lord shone and became a holy land. The Lord of divine punishment personally announced that Roman Wilkins was a holy messenger. He led the holy army to capture Craig munchke alive and burned him and his heretics to death on the fire rack, which my friend saw with his own eyes!"


    Before hearing the rumor, bucken received a letter from wensela and Wilkins. There was nothing new in wensela''s letter. Bucken recognized Adelino''s handwriting and had no doubt about the letter.


    But Wilkins vomited a lot of bitter water in his letter, which made bucken a little dissatisfied.


    "He said that his military spirit was a little lax, and he couldn''t get the support of the soldiers because he didn''t have a suitable identity," bucken sneered and said to Amado, "Let general Pigou remind Wilkins that the Lord can see his achievements, and I can also see his achievements. Before completely conquering the Seven Star Mountain, let him concentrate on the war, don''t think about it, and don''t send a messenger in the future. Just give the letter to general Pigou."


    Amado said, "Sir, general Pigou''s troops have suffered heavy losses. I''m afraid we can''t continue to attack Blackwater."


    "I didn''t expect him to capture Blackwater," bucken said impatiently. "He just had to hold Almon and munchke. After conquering the Seven Star Mountain, wensela will naturally send support."


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving Amado''s reply, Manda slammed the letter box to the ground and said, "bucken wants to pay off!"


    Chuyt said, "maybe we''re dissatisfied with our achievements. Let''s just say in the next war report that Wilkins has completely captured the seven star mountain."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you can''t write that. If the seven star mountain is completely occupied, Roman Wilkins will be useless. It''s the same reason that the hare is dead and the hounds should be cooked."


    Chuyt understood what Manda meant, but he couldn''t think of any way to make bucken keep his promise.


    After a night of hard thinking, Manda finally came up with a solution. He asked chuyt to write a war report all night and put it into the Styx island.


    The next morning, Amado received the war report and quickly reported to bucken.


    Bucken was furious at the news: "someone dares to attack grey fish town? Who gives him the courage! That''s the holy land of the Lord!"


    Amado whispered, "Sir, we haven''t issued the canonization document yet."

 Chapter 316

    In the 27th war report sent by LAN Pigou, he described the war situation of Seven Star Mountain and the situation of Roman Wilkins.


    Wilkins and wensela have captured Weixing mountain. Five Seven Star mountains have been captured, leaving only two mountains on the left wing and Zuoyu. Victory is in sight.


    But grey fish town was raided by Viscount frenka, the Lord of lark Town, and Wilkins was ready to withdraw troops for help.


    "Franca, I''ve heard of this man," bucken gritted his teeth. "He supported the gaisack rebellion and has no regrets so far!"


    According to bucken''s division, viscount frenca belongs to a typical hostile faction, but I didn''t expect that he would directly send troops to fight against the divine Punisher at such a critical moment.


    After pondering for a long time, bucken issued a canonization order and asked Amado to hand over the canonization document to LANN directly through the Styx island.


    Although a little worried, bucken must establish the status of Wilkins and grey fish town. If there are any mistakes in grey fish town, it will be meaningless to capture seven star mountain.


    At the same time, he also gave an order to Roman Wilkins, immediately retreated to grey fish town and counterattacked lark town. The battle of seven star mountain was temporarily handed over to wensela.


    Manda was overjoyed when he received the canonization. He sent a message to the poet to make a set of golden crowns and robes for Jenkins.


    "To have enough pomp, the holy messenger must have enough deterrence in image and temperament!"


    Chuyt was worried about bucken''s order: "Sir, he asked us to attack Skylark town. Are we really going to do this?"


    "Of course!" Manda did not hesitate. "Not only to fight, but also to capture Skylark town."


    "Viscount frenca is a believer of the ancient gods. He has been resisting God''s punishers. He is on our side."


    Manda shook her head and said with a smile, "from now on, you must understand that everyone is on his side. Only when you feel the cold, can you hold together for warmth. This is human nature."


    Jenkins received the canonization document and the order to attack Skylark town. While surprised, he was worried that grey fish town was short of troops and it was difficult to attack Skylark town.


    Cheerdan was not worried. He knew the purpose of the battle and the quality of frenca. Manda had made a detailed analysis of every Lord around the seven star mountain. As Manda said, apples should be picked up and pinched. Frenca is a typical soft apple. (there are no persimmons in origino)


    He took four hundred soldiers, holding high the banner of the divine punishment army, and came near Skylark town.


    The Lord of lark Town, viscount flenka, was unprepared for the war. He knew that Wilkins was attacking seven star mountain, but he never thought that the war would affect him. He had no contact with munchke, let alone attacked grey fish town. As for his hostile attitude towards the punisher, he only pretended. He accepted the assistance of gassac and the praise of the king, He has done a lot of things in face, but he has never taken any action against the punisher, and even the church in the town is intact.


    This is the mystery of the southwest. The reputation of the outside world is often very different from the real situation. When he learned that the divine punishment army came, flenka didn''t think about how to respond to the enemy, but immediately sent a messenger to try to clarify the misunderstanding.


    Of course, cheerdan knew the root of the misunderstanding, but he did not intend to give the other party a chance to clarify. He issued an ultimatum to frenca to surrender within three days, turn in all his weapons and open the Treasury of the castle.


    These two conditions are unacceptable, especially the second one. In his impression, the divine punishment army is not so greedy. Such a request is almost the same as that of robbers.


    He pretended to agree to Wilkins'' request. Knowing that Wilkins had few troops, he made preparations in the dark.


    He has more than 300 soldiers under his command. With the servants of the nobles, he can almost gather more than 800 people. Although his weapons and equipment are poor, he should have a good chance of winning by virtue of the defense advantage of the castle.


    But Wilkins was so insidious that he agreed to give three days. The next night, cheerdan suddenly launched a raid. Because the army had not yet taken shape, flenka rushed to the battle and was beaten down by cheerdan. The army lost nearly 40%.


    To make matters worse, the nobles lost confidence in the battle. They took their family and fled overnight. Flenka, who had only more than 100 soldiers, recognized the reality that he could not win the war.


    Sticking to the castle may last for a while, but Qiu Fu still confiscates how much food. There is not much food in the castle. Skylark town is only three days away from grey fish town. Wilkins may transfer more troops at any time. Once he surrounds the castle, there is only a dead end left to Franca.


    Fortunately, franca has been Lord for more than ten years. Although he has never encountered such a serious crisis, he firmly believes that there is always a solution.


    He immediately sent someone to the nearby lords for help. In his letter, he tried to exaggerate Wilkins'' barbarism and cruelty, so that they could understand the truth that lips die and teeth die.


    At the same time, he sent an envoy to Wilkins again and agreed to surrender, but asked him to be given at least ten days to prepare.


    Cheerdan saw at a glance that this was a delaying measure. He asked Jenkins to reply to the messenger and only gave flenka three days.


    "Within three days, let franca come to me, confess his sins to the Lord, be baptized and become a believer of the Lord, otherwise I will level his castle."


    Franca was desperate. There could be no reinforcements in three days.


    In the southwest, there are few exchanges between Lords. It is a common law for lords to sweep the snow in front of their doors. They may not be able to ask for reinforcements in ten days, let alone three days.


    There were two ways in front of him. One was to give up the territory and flee immediately. When he came to the king, he asked the king for help.


    It seems to be a wise choice, but the lesson of viscount dadalo, the Lord of grey fish town, is in front of him. He spent more than half a year in Wangdu and no one helped him recover his territory. It is said that he is living hard with the help of several old friends and lives like a beggar.


    The second way is to surrender to Wilkins, but according to Wilkins''s terms, he wants to hand over all his wealth and weapons, which is no different from prisoners and worse than beggars.


    After much deliberation, flenka decided to delay. He asked the deacon of the divine Punisher in Lark town to negotiate with Wilkins in person.


    "Viscount Wilkins agreed to surrender within three days. His only request is to retain the dignity of a Lord. Please let him retain at least 100 troops and at least half of his wealth." the Deacon selch of lark town conveyed flenka''s request as it was. He didn''t say anything superfluous. He didn''t want to bear any responsibility or hope, But I didn''t expect that Wilkins, who was extremely cruel in the legend, agreed to his request.


    "Deacon selch, please tell franca that I agree to his request that he can keep his army. As for his wealth, I don''t care too much, but he must complete the baptism in front of me. This is his minimum piety to the Lord!"


    Selsey thanked again and again, and Jenkins waved his hand and said, "don''t thank me. We are all servants of the Lord. Since you have promised, I will no longer have any doubt about franca."


    This sentence embarrassed Selsey. He was coerced by franca and just came to deliver a message. According to Wilkins, he seemed to have become a notary of both sides. If franca had another plot, wouldn''t he be entrapped?


    But Wilkins was so righteous that Selsey had nothing to say. When he left, he specially reminded him: "I don''t know much about Viscount frenka. Please make a decision carefully."


    After Selsey left, Jenkins said to cherdan nervously, "I''m afraid that franca is playing tricks."


    Cheerdan nodded: "I know he''s playing tricks. Catch him first. It''s up to the count to decide whether to live or die."

 Chapter 317

    In the Marquis''s bedroom, Manda is feeding Almon. Two days ago, Almon''s 92nd son sent two assassins to assassinate Manda. As a result, Manda easily killed him. Last night, the son accidentally fell off the city and died.


    Since then, aylmen has fasted. Day and night, water and rice don''t touch his lips.


    Manda tore off a piece of bread, handed it to elmen''s mouth and advised him, "you''re so old. Why are you so willful? Your body hasn''t completely recovered. How can you do without eating? Listen, open your mouth, ah!"


    Aermeng refused to open her mouth. Manda put down the bread and changed a bowl of porridge: "we are now under attack. There are werewolves and divine punishment troops outside the city, and Wilkins behind us. In such a difficult situation, what can you do if you fall? Come on, listen and have a bite."


    Al took a gulp of porridge and threw it up in Manda''s face.


    Manda was not angry at all. He wiped his face, tore off a piece of bacon and said to El: "You know what? Wilkins has captured Skylark town. Do you remember the Lord of skylark town? Viscount flenka, a very backbone man, fought with Wilkins for several days and then surrendered. Who would have thought that even if he surrendered, Wilkins would still kill his family. His youngest son is only 25 years old and his wife is only 23 years old. Do you think will Why is Jenkins so cruel? He hasn''t let go of any. "


    Al Meng opened his mouth, ate the bacon and swallowed it.


    "Is that right!" Manda smiled. "How does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "Another glass of wine." Manda handed the glass and El drank it.


    "Eat and drink more and live well. We fight side by side so that Wilkins won''t come. You don''t want him to come, do you?"


    "Yes." El nodded fiercely.


    "Here, have another piece of bread."


    ¡­¡­


    Jenkins was sitting in the castle hall in a bright red robe and a golden crown of 17 gemstones.


    Just at this time yesterday, viscount frenca knelt before him with his family, confessed his crimes in public, accepted baptism and was willing to become a Punisher.


    Franca is also a smart man. He chose his castle as his home. Even if there was an accident, he thought he could deal with it calmly.


    According to his assumption, after the baptism, he will send Wilkins to the cathedral, and it is reasonable that the punisher should live in the church. In the next days, he will try to live in peace with Wilkins until the neighboring lords send reinforcements.


    When the reinforcements arrive, he will stick to the castle, cooperate with various lords and repel Wilkins.


    Of course, it would be perfect to kill Wilkins.


    At the last stage of the baptism, franca prayed to the angel of the Lord for the Lord''s blessing.


    After the prayer, Wilkins will help franca up and send him blessings in the name of the LORD according to the ritual process.


    Wilkins came to franca, but did not help him up. Instead, he pulled out his sword and cut off his head.


    Frenka is a second-order believer of the sleeping God xiupunos. If he responds in time, he can make Jenkins fall into a dream immediately. After all, Jenkins is only a second-order divine punishment warrior and has only passive skills.


    Seeing Wilkins pull out his sword, flenka wanted to resist, but he suddenly forgot the way to use his skills. In a moment of panic, his head fell to the ground.


    Che Erdan smiled and snapped his fingers to indicate the beginning of the main play.


    One of his bodyguards instinctively pulled out his long sword, and Toka, who was hiding in the dark, shot an arrow through his throat. His eldest son rushed to Jenkins and was cut off by Jenkins before he could make a move.


    Next, everyone gave up the idea of resistance. Even if there was a little action, the cold arrow would immediately run through their heads.


    After killing the whole family, Jenkins returned to his seat with his sword and watched the reaction.


    There was no sound. Deacon Selsey came to Jenkins trembling and asked, "Sir, what did Viscount frenca do wrong? Why did you do such a thing?"


    Jenkins calmly replied, "he is unfaithful to the Lord, and his mouth is obedient to the Lord, but his heart is blaspheming the Lord."


    "How is this possible..."


    Jenkins got up and said, "I am the messenger of the Lord. The LORD heard his blasphemy and sent me an order to severely punish the villain who blasphemed the Lord!"


    Selsey dared not speak. Now is not the time to reason. There is no reason in front of Wilkins.


    After cleaning the body, Wilkins became the owner of the castle and Skylark town.


    The news spread crazily in the southwest. Although there were many versions of rumors, the core meaning remained the same. When franca had surrendered, Wilkins killed his family, just like a stagnant southwest area boiling up in an instant.


    Wilkins is a devil. He will attack other people''s territory for no reason. Whether he chooses to give in or resist, he will eventually die under his butcher''s knife.


    When the news reached Wangdu, bucken showed a satisfied smile among the accusations of a group of Lords.


    "That''s what things should be! That''s what the messenger of the Lord should be! Let Roman Wilkins continue to March and conquer all the surrounding towns!"


    Barken''s appreciation of Wilkins gives Amado a great sense of crisis. LAN Pigou recommended by him has not won a battle so far.


    It must be whispered. At least keep bucken on guard against Wilkins.


    "Sir, Wilkins killed the Lord''s family and occupied the Lord''s castle. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate."


    Bucken frowned. "What''s wrong?"


    "According to the practice of previous wars, we will not easily kill a lord, let alone replace the position of a lord, which will lead to unnecessary misunderstandings among other lords."


    "What if you misunderstand? Every victory is bought with the lives of soldiers. The winner should have everything! That stupid convention should have been abandoned long ago!" bucken stood at the window, stared at the direction of the palace and smiled, "we are destined to have everything! There is a list on the table. I promised to let them become lords and let them prepare to take office in the southwest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, a young man knelt in front of Almon and waited for Almon''s reply.


    He was gines, the eldest son of the Marquis of webner, Lord of bluestone.


    All the Lords in the southwest felt a strong crisis. They received the news and Wilkins was going to act again.


    Who will be the next target? Either run or die, they seem to have no other choice.


    But the Marquis of webner did not want to die or escape. He sent his eldest son to Almon for an alliance.


    Jinns expressed his willingness to form an alliance with great humility, and expressed that the army of bluestone was willing to accept Almon''s dispatch and command.


    Aermeng silently looked at the young man in front of him and said nothing. He really didn''t want to talk.


    Until Manda coughed, elmeng reluctantly said, "get up, boy, let''s fight side by side against that cruel devil."


    Jinns stood up and thanked elmeng excitedly. Just as elmeng wanted to get up and leave, Amanda coughed again.


    "The thick soup tonight is a little salty," Manda explained.


    Elmeng sat back in his chair and said with a smile, "since we have become allies, we''d better have a certificate, documents and so on. You don''t have to say, you know, it''s useless."


    Jinns was so frightened that he asked in a low voice, "what kind of certificate do you need?"


    Manda frowned. The child was not very sensible. He coughed again. Elmeng then said, "it''s hard to walk all the way. Just stay here first. It''s best to stay a few more days."


    Jinns understands what elmen means. He is the voucher. Leaving him as a hostage in Blackwater is the best voucher.


    "I''d like to stay and serve you!" gines gritted his teeth.


    "Good boy, follow the waiter to have a rest."


    Jinns left the hall. Al looked at Manda fiercely. Manda nodded and helped Jinns back to the bedroom.


    "Count munchke, I should have said nothing wrong just now. Are you..."


    Manda turned her face and shouted at the lioness, "how many times have I told you not to be so rude! Take the knife off the Marquis''s neck!"


    The lioness took back her knife. Manda turned her face and looked at Moira again: "and you, don''t always touch the gold of the marquis. What are you doing lifting people''s skirts!"

 Chapter 318

    The greatest contempt for the enemy is not ridicule or provocation, but the belief that the enemy will never fight back. Such contempt often costs a heavy price.


    Early in the morning, Stanley heard the long lost horn in his sleep. The enemy outside Blackwater attacked! Since LANN and vaturo were captured, Stanley showed a proud smile, but unexpectedly, the three living corpses in the same column were wrapped by the man''s body at the same time and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    No, this is a high-level strong man!


    Seeing the gap in the shield array, Stanley quickly manipulated the living corpses and let them surround the man. Unfortunately, the movement of the living corpse was too slow and was easily surrounded by the man. A living corpse hugged the man from behind. Stanley did not hesitate to let him release the fire of the underworld.


    The corpse''s body burst, and the dark green flame just gushed out, but it was wrapped by the dark shadow again, and disappeared again in the twinkling of an eye.


    In order to surround the black robed man, the corpse shield array was in chaos. Vaturo took the opportunity to order the infantry to charge.


    The archer was at a loss. Seeing the man approaching, he aimed all his targets at him and failed to stop the infantry rushing towards them immediately.


    Stanley knew something bad and immediately led the cavalry to launch an assault. The man in black shuttle through the bow and arrow hands and came to Stanley in the twinkling of an eye.


    Stanley raised his lance and stabbed the man in black robe. The man in black robe didn''t dodge. The lance stabbed into his body, just like stabbing into a bottomless hole. A strong suction force hit and forced Stanley to release the lance. The lance fell into the man''s body and soon disappeared.


    What kind of monster is this? Stunned, the man grabbed Stanley''s horse. His body turned into a black fog and soon wrapped the horse''s head. The horse neighed hard, kicked forward and kicked back, broke free of the black fog, but also threw Stanley under the horse.


    Stanley stood up, pointed to the man in black''s head and shouted, "pain!"


    The attack finally worked. The man shouted in pain, took two steps back, turned into black fog, circled around Stanley and tried to sneak attack.


    Stanley was worried that his opponent would go around the back. He stretched out his finger again, pointed to the sky and said, "dark!"


    Stanley only exerts his skills in a small range and plunges his surroundings into darkness within a few feet. In the dark, he can clearly understand the position of the other party, but the other party can''t see him. This is the best way to prevent sneak attacks.


    But he miscalculated. The other party was better at fighting in the dark than him. Stanley clearly felt that the other party was behind him. When he wanted to turn around, he had been wrapped by the other party''s figure.


    It felt like a vortex in the deep sea. Stanley''s body was constantly pulled into an unimaginable abyss. He heard countless terrible wails and roars, as if countless ghosts were dragging him to hell.


    He stabbed the long sword into the ground and tried to stabilize his body. However, it was futile. The long sword broke and his body was falling slowly. In despair, Stanley gave a cry. Suddenly, he saw that the black fog suddenly dispersed and Stanley fell heavily to the ground.


    The black fog condensed and turned into the body of the man in black again. His body was pierced with a hole, as if there was blood flowing out.


    It was Manda. At the critical moment of life and death, Manda rushed out of the city and poked the man in black with her golden finger.


    The man in black roared, "are you munchke?"


    Manda didn''t respond and rushed to the man in black with her split left and right.


    The man in black tried to turn his body into black fog, but Manda was too fast and poked another hole in him.


    The man in black flew into the air wailing, then dived down and wrapped his body around a Manda.


    He chose the wrong target. This Manda is false.


    After being wrapped by the man in black, Manda soon lost her ability to move. She was about to be absorbed into the body by the man in black. The real Manda came behind the man in black, and all ten fingers were inserted into the man in black and tore wildly.


    In severe pain, the man in black let go of Manda''s separation and fled back to his army. Manda quickly took it back. After all, it was a part of his body. Although he was seriously injured, he would only leave a small hole in his real body, but if the whole separation disappeared, Manda did not dare to imagine the consequences.


    Under the joint command of Manda and Stanley, the chaotic war situation gradually became orderly, and the advantage of cavalry gradually played out. The battle lasted all morning, and vaturo led his army to retreat.


    Although he won, there were many casualties in the battle. Stanley was deeply remorseful. Fortunately, Manda didn''t go deep into it.


    After lunch, Manda slept for a while and was still very tired when she woke up at dusk.


    After dinner, Manda rested early. He didn''t want to have a terrible nightmare that night.

 Chapter 319

    Late at night, Manda suddenly woke up from her dream, and drops of cold sweat kept sliding down her cheeks.


    He had a nightmare, a terrible nightmare. He saw that his experience bar was slowly shortening.


    Think about the arduous road to promotion. Manda has been fighting the cold war. Since he was promoted to the fifth level, the increase of experience bar has become very touching. After stealing Blackwater City, Manda completed the contract, and the experience bar has grown by 5%. Later, he used Wilkins to steal Yunque town, and developed more than 10000 Hermes believers in Qixing mountain, But the experience bar is only barely 10%.


    Slow is not afraid, as long as it grows, but I didn''t expect that in the nightmare just now, the experience bar has shrunk to 8%, which means that countless efforts have been wasted.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a dream, a nightmare." Manda lay back in bed. When his mood gradually calmed down, he fell asleep again.


    After a while, Manda woke up again and the same nightmare appeared again.


    What the hell happened? Why do nightmares repeat? Are you under too much pressure?


    Think about it. There''s no pressure. Everything seems to be going smoothly.


    Is this really just a nightmare?


    After setting up the altar in the room, Manda summoned the old goat.


    "Distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    When she saw the old goat, Manda didn''t know what to say. Was it too hasty to call the real God for a dream?


    Manda looked up at the old goat and said, "guess what I want to do?"


    The old goat blinked and said, "nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Can''t you hear my inner call?"


    "I can''t hear, I don''t want to hear." seeing that the old goat was about to disappear, Manda grabbed his hand and begged, "I can''t sleep!"


    The old goat slapped Manda on the ground and said fiercely, "touch me again and let you sleep here!"


    Manda got up, wiped the dirt on her face and said to the old goat, "I had a nightmare."


    The old goat smiled and said, "you mean, let me sing a lullaby for you?"


    Manda said the nightmare. The old goat stared at Manda''s chest and frowned tightly. Manda whispered, "are you looking at my God blood stone?"


    "Yes," the old goat nodded, "there''s something on it."


    "What?" Manda subconsciously covered her chest.


    "It''s hard to say. It should be some kind of spell. Have you seen high-level believers recently?"


    Thinking of the battle during the day, Manda said thoughtfully, "I had a fight with an ancient god believer. I''m not sure which God he is or his class. Stanley is not his opponent. He should be above level 4."


    "What are his characteristics?"


    "I can''t see his face or his movements. He looks like a fog, a dark fog."


    "You won?"


    "Yes, my part was hurt by him and almost eaten by him. Fortunately, I also hurt him and called my part back."


    The old goat was surprised: "did you say that the split was eaten?"


    "Should it be eaten?" Manda recalled the battle. "Slowly wrapped his body and disappeared. He ate Stanley''s corpses in the same way."


    The old goat took a breath and said, "you have met the believer of the dark god! You have received his spell, which is attached to your God''s blood stone to absorb your divinity."


    Manda''s face was pale. He tightly covered his chest as if he felt a worm crawling in his chest: "it was the goddess in charge of the night! I remember he was a kind God. I would like to pray to him and sacrifice to him. Please help me beg him and let him help me remove the spell!"


    In a panic, Manda said nothing, and the old goat looked contemptuous and said, "can''t you read more? The God of darkness is Erebus, and he is the brother of the goddess of night, nexus."


    "His brother, his brother, hello..." Manda''s lips have been shaking and her mind is blank. She has been thinking for a long time. She suddenly shouted, "I remember that they are the children of chaos God CAOS. Except CAOS, Earthmother Gaia and Tartarus, they are the oldest gods, but what''s the difference between night and darkness?" And there is almost no record of Erebus in the book of the temple. "


    "This is the most troublesome place. I don''t know much about the God of darkness." the old goat shook his head. From the expression, Manda seemed to be hopeless.


    "Think of a way, there is always a way..." Manda shook like chaff.


    The old goat thought for a long time and said, "I can think of two ways, but they may not succeed. The first way is to use Gaia''s personally Forged Blade of life, cut open your chest, take out the divine blood stone and remove the spell. There are 23 blades of life. I can get one of them. The price is 34000 gold coins."


    "Money is easy to say, how much is easy to say!"


    "But if you fail, you will die. Even if you succeed and leave your flesh and blood, your God blood stone will lose its life. Put it back in your chest, and you will become a receiver, that is, the container of God blood stone."


    Manda was stunned, pursed her lips and said, "that means I can''t live forever?"


    The old goat nodded and said, "you can''t continue to upgrade. If you''re lucky, you can still maintain some divinity and skills and live longer than ordinary people."


    Manda waved her hand and said, "the second way!"


    The old goat sighed and said, "you don''t have much time. Do you really want to take a risk?"


    "I don''t want to be a container!" Manda replied firmly.


    "According to my guess, the believers of the dark god put the spell in your part. After you take back your part, the spell is attracted by the divinity, shuttles between your flesh and blood, and climbs to your God''s blood stone, which proves one thing. This is a spell that can sense the God''s blood stone. I''ve seen such a spell, and we can lead it out in the same way."


    "That''s easy to say!" Manda patted her chest. "I have a lot of divine blood stones. Which God do you think is better? Just choose one."


    "One is not enough," the old goat shook his head. "The lifeless God blood stone can''t lead to a spell."


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "what do you think of finding a believer to kill and use now and keep fresh?"


    "No," the old goat shook his head. "As long as he leaves the believer''s body, the God blood stone will lose his life immediately."


    "What the hell should I do?"


    "Find a hundred lifeless divine blood stones that can be forged into a living divine blood stone, and these 100 divine blood stones are best from the divine punishment warrior. Can you do it?"


    "A hundred, do you think you are the stones on the ground?" Manda said blankly. "Why should God punish the warrior''s God blood stone?"


    "I don''t know why. I only know that the God blood stone of the God punishing warrior has the highest chance of success. Other gods may also be able. Do you want to try?"


    Manda murmured, "how? Take your life?"


    The old goat stared at Manda''s chest for another moment and sighed: "According to my speculation, that spell can degrade you to level 4 within two months. Within six months, your divinity will be sucked dry. Then you will become an ordinary person. In a few years, even your soul will be sucked dry, and your body will be torn to pieces and completely fall into chaos. Think about it seriously. Do you really want to gamble this time?"

 Chapter 320

    Manda opened the Jurassic Dragon Island and began to inventory.


    One hundred divine blood stones have to be punished by God. Manda''s heart trembled with each count.


    No matter in Niujiao Town, Tieshan Town, Qixing mountain or Wangdu, Manda has killed many divine punishment warriors. Unfortunately, there are not many divine blood stones left. Because this thing can''t be eaten and is easy to attract the attention of divine punishment, it is basically made a blood blade for the poet and guater.


    After counting it three times, there were only 23 in stock, but there was no more.


    Since coming to this world, Manda''s first grand goal is eternal life. He has been moving towards this grand goal, but this time, he feels that the goal is about to break.


    Not only is the goal of rebirth about to break, but he is even about to lose his identity as a believer of ancient gods. If he can''t find a hundred divine blood stones of divine punishment warriors within two months, he must accept another plan and become the so-called receiver - the divine blood stone container ruthlessly despised by Millo.


    At dawn, Manda, who was ready to pack, first came to the dungeon. Among the prisoners were 15 divine punishment warriors, but one could not be killed unless he had to.


    Manda has to keep Adelino. This man will be useful in the future. The other 14 people were executed immediately, and Manda harvested 14 divine blood stones again.


    Thirty seven are still far from the target of 100. There is no way in Blackwater city. Manda led 300 soldiers, took two months of food and embarked on the road of expedition.


    In the southwest, it is not easy to find a large number of divine punishment warriors, but anyone with some skills will not easily stay in this poor place. Manda''s first target was Wisteria county. Count Jorden, the Lord of Wisteria County, was a staunch supporter of the divine Punisher and the only person in the southwest who really implemented the demon killing order.


    When the king went to war with the divine punishers, he hid thousands of divine punishers. When bucken became archbishop, he killed at least 600 Heretics in just over two months.


    This is not a lie, but the real life on the fire rack. Most of them are not ancient god believers, but as long as they participate in the war against God punishers, they are sinners in Wisteria county.


    Manda had also wondered why Jordon was not appreciated by bucken because he was the absolute loyalty of the Lord of divine punishment? Why not regard Wisteria County as a sacred place to conquer the southwest?


    Now is not the time to think about this. As the most densely populated place of divine punishers in the whole southwest region, for Manda, this is the first production place of divine blood stone, which needs to solve at least half of the supply.


    Before leaving, Manda found Stanley and asked, "do you know how to deal with the enemy?"


    Stanley thought that Manda was still investigating yesterday''s affairs and quickly explained: "I will make full use of Blackwater''s geographical advantages and try to avoid direct conflict with the enemy."


    "Do you know how to deal with elmen?"


    "I will use his family to try to solve the problem in a gentle way."


    "I''m relieved."


    Stanley knew that Manda was leaving, but he really couldn''t think of his purpose.


    Manda couldn''t explain more. He told him again and again: "we must guard Blackwater city. This is a gate. Behind the gate is our home."


    When she was about to reach the city gate, Manda saw gines, the son of the Marquis, who remained here as a hostage.


    He came forward to salute excitedly and said, "I saw yesterday''s war. Lord count, you are a real warrior."


    "Thank you for your compliment. Eat well, sleep well, and don''t run around at night." Manda was about to leave, but she heard Jinns ask, "Sir, are you going to bluestone? Are you going to support my father?"


    This question is really hard to answer. The Marquis of webner in bluestone has put his only son here. It really doesn''t make sense if he doesn''t give a little expression.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, Manda doesn''t want to think about these. His mind is full of divine blood stones: "are there any divine punishment warriors in bluestone town?"


    Jinns nodded and said, "the church is still there. There are many divine punishers. We haven''t done anything to them yet."


    "When do you want to wait? Is this the attitude of alliance? Start now and kill all the divine punishers, especially the divine punishing warriors. We should not only kill them, but also bring their divine blood stones. This is the sincerity of sharing a common hatred!"


    "But if we do it rashly, I''m afraid it will attract crazy revenge from the God Punisher."


    "If you are afraid, don''t resist. Do you want to wait for the punisher to kill your father and then take revenge on them?"


    Manda led the army away from Blackwater, leaving gines standing at the gate with a blank face.


    "The count has a point," gines nodded thoughtfully. "I''ll write a letter to my father!"


    It was a twelve day journey from Blackwater to Wisteria County, and Manda had to go a long way, at least two more days, in order to avoid the armies of LAN Pigou and vaturo.


    Only this trip, half a month has passed. This half a month can''t be wasted. Manda sent two letters through the Styx Island, one to worm and asked him to bring manu and Ogg to meet him immediately, and the other to Toka to let Jenkins and him act simultaneously.


    The rise of Jenkins'' recent killing has successively occupied four small towns, of which only Huanglan town was attacked, and the Lords of the other three towns fled and directly left the territory to Jenkins.


    On weekdays, Toka has been playing the role of a subordinate and earnestly completed every task assigned to him by cherdan and Jenkins.


    But today''s situation is different. He received a letter from Manda from Styx Island, walked directly into Jenkins''s room and asked, "how many divine punishment warriors do you have?"


    In the past battles, many divine punishment warriors defected to Wilkins. Jenkins calculated, a total of 19 people.


    "Kill them and give me the God blood stone," Toka said calmly.


    Jenkins was stunned. He looked at cheerdan around him. Cheerdan pursed his lips and said, "I''m afraid it''s wrong. Our current identity is a divine messenger. We shouldn''t easily kill the divine punishment warrior for any reason."


    "Think for yourself. This is the order of the count."


    Cheerdan frowned, and Toka''s tone made him a little dissatisfied.


    "If bucken finds out about it, what explanation should we make?"


    "You explain to him that I don''t need to explain anything to you," Toka turned to Jenkins. "You have another task. From now on, transform a divine punishment warrior every day, and then kill them. Within a month and a half, you have to give adults 20 divine blood stones."


    Jenkins was immediately stupid. Cheerdan got up and said, "at least give me a suitable reason."


    "The reason is simple. It''s an adult''s order."


    "Since it''s an adult''s order, at least let me see the document."


    Toka was suddenly silent. Jenkins quickly got up and said, "please tell your excellency that we will finish the task."


    Toka left the room. Cheerdan said angrily, "this kid is really not cute today!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s the count''s family," Jenkins muttered, clenching his chin. "First think about how to kill those samurai."

 Chapter 321

    "We have won, but this is not enough for us to be proud of. Heretics are still raging in this land, and the Lord''s anger has not subsided. We have received the order of the archbishop. The Heretics in parrot city are madly provoking, and the Heretics in Liuping town are harming the believers of the Lord. What should we do?"


    Nineteen divine punishment warriors shouted, "fight with the majesty of the Lord!"


    Wilkins then said, "you are the darling of the Lord. You have the power of the Lord and shoulder the glory of the Lord. I am willing to deliver the lives of soldiers to you. You should give the most severe punishment to heretics!"


    The divine punishment warriors shouted repeatedly. The second-order warrior farik took the sacred sword from Wilkins. As the commander, he will lead the 800 soldiers temporarily recruited, together with all the divine punishment warriors, to jointly conquer Liuping town and parrot city


    When the army set out that day, cherdan praised Jenkins'' acting skills. It''s time for him to take his men and horses and set out.


    His task is to intercept this army halfway, kill all the divine punishment warriors, and then give it to the Lord of parrot city.


    This is the best way that cheerdan can think of. The only price is that they must bear a failure. For the invincible Wilkins, it will have a great impact, his deterrence will decline, the next war will face more resistance, and bucken will doubt his strength and even threaten the status of the holy messenger.


    Cherdan sighed: "war is like this. The harm of failure is far greater than the harvest of victory."


    Jenkins shook his head: "don''t care about it. The ultimate winner is the count. I''m more worried about the next sacrifice. I''m not Kunta, and the probability of success is not so high."


    Manda asked Jenkins to make twenty divine penalty warriors in a month and a half. Jenkins successfully made divine penalty warriors and helped Manda complete the third-order promotion. But the success rate of his method is not high, and he can hold a sacrifice at most once a day.


    "God bless me, Hermes bless me!" Jenkins''s first goal was a fanatical believer in Huanglan town.


    The believer was so pious that he was almost crazy. He put forward a special proposal to Wilkins, which directly overturned the definition of heresy.


    "I believe that all people are heretics except believers of the Lord, and all heretics are unworthy to live in this world."


    Jenkins was deeply shocked by the believer. He thought he had become cruel enough under the influence of Manda. In front of the believer, he was ashamed of his kindness.


    So he gave the believer the chance to become a divine punishment warrior. After receiving the news, the believer fainted excitedly. The first thing when he woke up was Wilkins''s solemn promise: "I would like to be your right hand and eradicate the heretical maniacs in the town!"


    Jenkins praised: "I believe you can do it. The process of the ceremony may be a little long. You have something to eat first, and I have prepared a chicken for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Farik was on his way to Liuping town. A god punished warrior looked worried and said, "Sir, we have less than 1000 soldiers, and they have never fought. Is it too childish to attack a city like this?"


    "Who says we''re going to attack the city? Our goal is Liuping town. The Lord there doesn''t have the courage to fight us. This war achievement is easy to get."


    "But after capturing Liuping Town, we have to attack parrot city."


    "Wilkins is not a fool. He will naturally give us reinforcements at that time. Even if he doesn''t give it, the Archbishop won''t sit idly by. Parrot city will eventually belong to us. We will become heroes under the Lord''s blessing, and we will become, er..."


    Farik suddenly forgot what he wanted to say.


    "In short, you can enjoy the joy of victory with me!" farik laughed, but the God punishment warrior didn''t laugh, which made farik very unhappy.


    He was really an unruly subordinate. He turned his face and stared at the man, but found that the divine punishment warrior swayed and fell off his horse.


    Farik quickly stopped the horse''s hoof, leaned over and found a feather arrow in each other''s neck.


    What happened? An enemy attack? Farik looked up and just wanted to prepare the army for war, but he forgot what to say.


    In a daze, he saw two divine punishment warriors fall off their horses.


    Farek kept his mouth open, but he couldn''t say a word. It was a simple "all the army is ready for war". This sentence was on his lips, but he just couldn''t remember it.


    In desperation, he tried to pull out his long sword, but just holding the handle in his palm, a feather arrow passed through the center of his eyebrow.


    In an instant, all the divine punishment warriors were killed by arrows. The group of soldiers who had never fought were at a loss and didn''t know what to do until now.


    A group of soldiers dressed in black and wearing masks came down the hillside and took away the body of the divine punishment warrior in front of them.


    A man in black shouted at the soldiers, "remember, this is the end of offending Marquis Moritz of the parrot!"


    The voice fell to the ground, a shower of arrows came from the hillside, the soldiers fell to the ground, and the survivors fled in a hurry.


    Kill what should be killed and run away. Che Erdan took off his mask, dug out 19 divine blood stones from the body of the divine punishment warrior and handed them to Toka.


    "Our task is done."


    Toka shook her head and said, "I have to wait for Jenkins."


    "The count wants so many divine blood stones. What are you going to do?"


    "I never ask more about things adults don''t want to say," Toka put the God blood stone in her arms and showed the smile that a ten-year-old boy should have. "I''m hungry. Let''s find a place to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Jenkins looked down at the body of the fanatical believer.


    He knew that the ceremony might fail, but he didn''t expect to kill the other party directly.


    "What''s the problem? I seem to have ignored a step. Let''s try again tomorrow..." Jenkins rubbed his eyebrows and turned to a divine Punisher. "The Lord abandoned him and changed him."


    Manda sat in the carriage, opened the Styx Island, and took out the 19 God blood stones sent by Toka. Counting the previous 37, now there are 56, some eyebrows.


    Then there were forty-four. Jenkins got twenty from Wisteria county and twenty from Wisteria county. The remaining four could always be found. While calculating the number, Manda thought about the tactics of attacking Wisteria County, but her eyelids became heavy unconsciously.


    I want to sleep again. I sleep until noon every day. After lunch, I sleep until dusk. After dusk, I turn my head and sleep again. There is hardly much waking time at the end of the day.


    He knew it was caused by a spell, which absorbed not only his divinity, but also his physical strength.


    Can you really last two months? How do you feel like you''re running out of oil and the lamp is dry?


    Consciousness gradually blurred. Manda was about to go to sleep when she saw the lioness get into the carriage.


    "I met the spies from Wisteria County on the way to explore the way and killed two. I don''t know if there are more. Jorden may have known our whereabouts."


    Manda rubbed her eyes and said, "how far is it from Wisteria county?"


    "Almost a hundred miles?"


    "Sent spies so far?" Manda sniffed, patted her cheek and ordered to stop the March.

 Chapter 322

    "Four way scouts only come back two ways. It seems that a mouse wants to enter my territory." Jorden inserted a violet into a pottery bottle.


    He lifted his silver curly hair, picked up the wine glass, sprinkled the wine on the violets, and quietly watched the bright red wine drop by drop from the petals.


    The picture was so beautiful that it was suffocating. The high deacon Rick Ann standing aside blushed, took a deep breath and tried to calm his heartbeat.


    Some people say he is the most beautiful man in romulu. Others say he is the most beautiful man in origino. Seleman Jorden, 28, is the angel and devil in everyone''s dream.


    Princess Lorena, the king''s eldest daughter, spent half a year with Jorden. During that half a year, she didn''t want to leave Jorden for a moment, but the king couldn''t accept Jorden''s belief in the Lord of divine punishment, so she didn''t agree with their marriage. Unexpectedly, the infatuated Princess refused all the men and hasn''t married yet.


    Archduke sheltai once lived in Wisteria County for a month. His daughter and son all fell in love with Jorden. This matter embarrassed Archduke sheltai, and the sister and brother haven''t said a word to each other since then because of jealousy.


    The Knights of kesid, the courtiers of Archduke bessalu, met Jorden in a battle. The two sides fought for a month. After a complete victory, kesid gave up his army and dignity, knelt alone under Jorden''s boots and became his most loyal general.


    There are countless examples like this. In Jorden''s castle, there are beautiful and beautiful cities and countries, unrestrained prodigal son Rangers, ignorant girls in love, and weathered old men.


    They followed Jorden and didn''t dare to expect Jorden''s favor. They just wanted to see him secretly at a lucky moment.


    As long as you take a look, you will be willing to be a servant for him all your life.


    When Jorden spilled all the wine in the glass, the high deacon rickan dared to say, "what are you going to do?"


    "First determine the location and number of the enemy, and then set a suitable time for their death. Bury their ugly bodies under the flowers and vines, and you will see beautiful flowers next year," Jorden poured another glass of wine and sprinkled the wine on the violets, "What beautiful flowers! It''s very kind of me to turn them into flowers and sublimate these ugly heretics."


    The way he spoke was really moving. His soft voice, elegant movements and slightly swinging hair seemed to take away people''s soul anytime and anywhere.


    Raikian swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty, "I will send the divine punishment warrior to investigate their tracks."


    "Why let the Lord''s servants run around?" Jorden shook his head and hooked his finger to a woman in military uniform.


    The woman knelt down on one knee in front of Jorden. Jorden hooked the woman''s chin with his hand and said, "Elena, my bird, find out those dirty and ugly enemies."


    The woman blushed and said, "shall I kill them all, my lord?"


    Jorden burst out laughing: "are you going to kill all an army? Lovely Elena, I know you are brave. Tell me where they are, that''s enough."


    Jorden ordered the musician to play the piano. He took Elena and danced in the hall.


    Elena''s cheeks turned red. This was Jorden''s reward in advance. Rakan bit his lips tightly. At this moment, he was really jealous.


    After a dance, Elena reluctantly left Jorden''s arms: "my Lord, I will complete my mission."


    "Go early and return early. I''m waiting to dance with you again."


    Shortly after Elena left, a maid hurried in, knelt on the ground and said, "my Lord, a divine Punisher wants to see you. His name is ronoa and claims to be the messenger of Wilkins."


    "Wilkins?" Jorden frowned. His frown was even more exciting.


    He was the holy messenger conferred by the archbishop and won many battles in the south


    Jorden nodded and smiled slightly contemptuously: "I''ve heard his name. Although I don''t like his arrogance very much, since he is a believer of the Lord, the gate of the castle is willing to be opened for him."


    Outside the castle, the maid said to the coachman, "Your Excellency allows him to come in."


    Manda rubbed her eyes and stepped out of the carriage in the punisher''s robe. During the waiting time, he almost fell asleep.


    Followed the maid across the drawbridge, entered the first gate of the castle, and entered the second gate in front of the heavily armed soldiers.


    Through a row of towers and corridors, under the gaze of archers, Manda came to the third gate, checked that he was not armed, and the maid led him into the hall.


    Along the way, Manda confirmed that 300 cavalry alone could never capture the castle.


    Seeing a young nobleman sitting in the hall and a divine Punisher standing beside him, Manda raised her head and said to the nobleman, "are you the count of Jorden?"


    Jordon was silent. He smiled at Manda and waited for Manda''s response.


    Manda''s heart beat faster and her eyes were blurred, but he could still control his breathing.


    Jorden smiled. He saw the familiar scene. The man had become his prisoner.


    Manda''s heart beat faster and his heart trembled.


    What''s this motherfucker staring at me for? Did he see who I was?


    Manda didn''t fall in love with him. He didn''t even pay attention to Jorden''s appearance. His heart beat faster because he was worried that his identity was exposed, and his eyes were blurred because he was very tired.


    Seeing that Jordon had been silent, Manda simply opened her mouth first: "I heard the Lord''s call. The LORD said you need my help."


    "Can you hear the voice of the Lord?" Jordon tilted his head. "Tell me, what is the voice of the Lord?"


    No, I said the wrong line. The line designed before was: the holy messenger heard the voice of the Lord and sent me to help you.


    Nervous and tired, Manda can''t concentrate. This low-level mistake came too suddenly. Now she can only find a way to come back.


    What is the voice of God''s punishment Lord? Maybe like Hermes?


    Don''t think about it. This physical state will be ruined by Hermes again.


    "The voice of the Lord cannot be described, let alone imitated. This is a blasphemy against the Lord." Manda said perfunctorily first.


    Jordon stared at Manda and asked, "what did the LORD say to you? I want to hear what he said."


    It seems that he can''t cope with it. He has to come up with some words. Jordon''s eyes make Manda very anxious. In a hurry, he remembered one thing. Not everyone can understand God''s language.


    Manda said in her native language, "what are you staring at me, motherfucker?"


    Jorden was stunned. He had never heard the language, either in voice or intonation. He turned to look at rexan. Rexan looked blank. He had never heard the language.


    Is he talking nonsense? It doesn''t sound like it. Every syllable is very clear.


    For further verification, Jorden said, "repeat the word of the Lord."


    If it had been nonsense before, there would have been differences between the two times. Jorden has a good memory. He can definitely distinguish different places.


    But without thinking that Manda had no pressure, she immediately repeated it and added, "what are you staring at me, damn gun? Do you know you''re disgusting!"


    Yuldon was as like as two peas in the first half, and half of it was still the unique singular syllable.


    Is this the language of the Lord?


    "What does that mean?" Jorden asked.


    Manda said solemnly, "the cruel Craig munchke is about to appear. You need my help."

 Chapter 323

    Jorden never believed in Divine Messengers. He had seen similar political skills and knew that this was the method used by the Archbishop to establish his status and conquer people''s hearts.


    Although I haven''t seen Wilkins, in Jorden''s impression, he is just a crude and cruel warrior.


    But today, Jorden saw something that interested him from Manda. Of course, he was only interested. He would not completely change his view because of two strange words.


    "The messenger of the divine Messenger," Jordon thought the name was a little awkward, "please tell me how the Lord plans to help me?"


    "He asked me to send you blessings and blessings." Manda''s eyes became more and more blurred. He was too sleepy.


    Jorden was used to looking at Manda''s eyes. The young man must be fascinated by his beauty.


    Jorden lifted his hair and asked, "what are you going to do to send me blessings and blessings?"


    "Er, this..." Manda wanted to yawn and went back.


    Jorden smiled: "Messenger, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    "I''m not nervous, I''m just a little tired," Manda told the truth.


    The little guy has a hard mouth.


    "Since you''re tired, go and have a rest, and we''ll talk tomorrow." Jorden hooked his finger. The maid came over and took Manda to the guest room.


    After Manda left, he called two guards and told him, "stay at his door and never leave. As long as he gets out of the house, tell me immediately."


    "You don''t trust him?" said the high deacon


    Jordon picked up the second violet and inserted it into the pottery bottle: "is it too hasty to say trust at the first meeting?"


    "I hear Wilkins is a violent man. It''s best not to offend his messenger."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of him?" Jordon smiled, picked up the glass and continued to pour wine on the flowers. "Whoever he is, he must abide by my rules in my castle."


    Manda plunged into bed. As long as he closed his eyes and took only two breaths, he could go to sleep.


    But he can''t sleep now. Once he falls asleep, he will sleep until dawn. He must wait until late at night and then get into his separate body.


    Long before the expedition, Manda had heard that Wisteria castle was an easy to defend but difficult to attack castle. The purpose of this operation was to find out the structure of Wisteria castle, but now the situation has become a little complicated.


    Wisteria castle is not only easy to defend but difficult to attack. Although it only sees a corner, it is the strongest castle that Manda has ever seen except the palace. The best way to capture the castle is to open the castle door from the inside.


    It''s easy to say. When there is a fierce battle between the two sides, all the enemy troops gather near the gate. What can be done to open the gate?


    The front door is hopeless, but the castle can''t have only one door.


    Manda endured fatigue and stayed up late at night. He let his soul slowly leave his body to find his separation.


    Different from the imaginary soul out of the body, Manda''s soul has no vision, no hearing, can feel a little temperature, and can feel the silk thread extending from the navel drifting in the direction of separation.


    Manda calls this thread the soul cord, which is the most important link between him and his separation.


    Floating in the dark world for a long time, Manda found the familiar body and went in.


    He had already prepared the separation. Before entering the castle, Manda released the separation, dressed him, put him into the dark box under the carriage, and followed the carriage into the stable of the castle.


    In the narrow dark box, Manda opened her eyes and tapped the board above.


    Old yaman, the coachman, opened his eyes. Although the maid prepared a guest room for him, he insisted on sleeping in the carriage, and the maid did not stop him.


    He opened the dark box and Manda''s split came out of it.


    Old yaman whispered, "let''s act separately."


    Manda shook her head: "you stay here. If I make any noise, Jorden will certainly ask someone to check the carriage. You should be careful at that time. Don''t let him find the dark grid."


    Late at night, the castle was silent.


    Manda carefully walked out of the stable, virtualized her legs with the fourth-order skills of ghosts and gods believers, and walked through the crisscross corridors with almost no footsteps.


    Although the physical strength is poor, the second-order skills are still there. Wisteria castle is not too big. Manda quickly circled around.


    Hiding in the shadow of the wall, Manda gasped for a long time. He realized a serious problem. In addition to the gate, there are nearly twenty foot high walls around. The castle really has only one door.


    What can I do? If you can''t capture Wisteria castle, won''t this trip be in vain? I don''t have much time for myself!


    Simply find some divine punishment warriors and kill them to take away the God blood stone.


    You can''t be rash. It''s difficult to come in and it''s not easy to go out. If you kill people here, I''m afraid you can''t leave the castle alive.


    The use of separation increased physical exertion, and Manda felt dizzy. There was no one around. He sat on the ground and wanted to have a rest. A strange sound suddenly came to his ears.


    It was wind, but there was no wind around.


    It''s like the wind blowing through an alley.


    Manda looked around. It was a spacious backyard and there were no alleys around.


    Thinking for a moment, Manda suddenly lay on the ground. After being promoted to the fifth level, his hearing evolved to an unimaginable level and soon heard the source of the sound.


    The wind flows underground. There are tunnels!


    Manda put her face on the ground, climbed out of the ground with her limbs, and finally found the right position. The wind here is the loudest, and the tunnel is below!


    But where is the tunnel?


    After listening for a while, Manda gradually recognized the trend of the wind. He got up and looked at both sides. According to the wind direction, one side led to the outside of the city wall and the other to the wall of the castle.


    The entrance is inside the castle and the exit leads outside the city. If Manda''s body is normal, he will try to sneak into the castle to find the entrance.


    But when he got up, he was paralyzed on the ground again. He reached the limit. If he was found at this time, he might not be able to beat even an ordinary soldier.


    Staggering back to the stable, Manda got into the carriage and was speechless.


    "Shall I take you back?" asked old yaman.


    Manda waved his hand. He knew there were guards at the door of the room. Unless they were killed, they would never enter the room.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t get in separately. It''s good if the soul can go back. The top priority is to find the entrance of the tunnel.


    Because old yaman is good at asking for information, Manda took him on this trip. Unexpectedly, the old guy was of great use.


    "Is your crab still there?"


    Old yaman nodded and said, "it''s my guardian, always with me."


    "I need its help."


    "I also want it to help you explore the castle, but it''s very big. If it goes out of the ground, a big crab will walk sideways in the castle. I''m afraid it will..."


    "There''s no need to drill out of the ground." Manda found a parchment from the carriage and drew a map on it with a quill pen. He drew the general direction of the tunnel on the map.


    "You know what I mean." Manda handed the parchment to old yaman, who was speechless.


    "Is there a tunnel leading to the outside of the city?" old yaman asked.


    "It''s up to you." Manda opened the dark compartment of the carriage and went in by herself.


    His soul left his body, groped for the cord of soul and returned to the room.


    The moment she got into the body, Manda rolled her eyes and fell asleep.


    In his dream, he saw his progress bar shrinking.


    Less than five percent is left. How long can it last?

 Chapter 324

    Manda slept until noon, but his physical strength did not recover much. His body was still in the carriage, consuming his physical strength every minute.


    Jorden woke up Manda. He sat by Manda''s bed with curly silver hair hanging on Manda''s face.


    Manda opened her eyes. If it weren''t for lack of strength, he would cry out.


    Looking at the shy and nervous young man, Jorden really likes him. It''s a pity that he can''t hear Manda''s voice.


    Damn gun, what are you doing so close to me? Manda scolded in her heart, avoided Jorden''s silver hair, put on her clothes and sat up.


    "Messenger, you should send me the blessing of the Lord."


    Manda nodded. "I want to pray for you. I have to go to the carriage and get the gods and candles first."


    "I have all these things," Jordon laughed. "There is a church in my castle."


    "I know you are a devout believer, but my statues and candles carry the holy light of the Lord, and ordinary things cannot be replaced."


    Jordon shrugged his shoulders. Without stopping, Manda followed the waiter to the stable and got into the carriage.


    Only when the distance was no more than ten feet could Manda withdraw her separation. When she returned to her body, Manda breathed a long sigh of relief and felt that a heavy bag had been unloaded from her shoulder.


    Old yaman took out a stack of parchment from his arms and stuffed it into Manda''s hand.


    Manda was not in a hurry. He knew that old yaman had succeeded. The big crab really didn''t disappoint him.


    Next, he wanted to follow the waiter to pray for yel don, and he was waiting for him in the church.


    No way, the play must be done enough. Manda knelt in front of the statue of the Lord of punishment and thought about the process of prayer.


    If she prayed like an ordinary Punisher, it didn''t seem to accord with her sacred identity. Looking at Jordon''s expectant eyes, Manda spoke her mother tongue again.


    "Great Hermes, please look here. The spell of the God of the night is torturing me. It is sucking my divinity and my soul. Please protect me and let me get rid of this terrible spell. Please help me and keep this damn gun away from me..."


    Before long, Jorden heard Manda''s even and deep breathing.


    "He''s asleep?" Jorden looked at rickan.


    Rakian shrugged and said, "maybe he''s listening to the Lord''s Oracle."


    After sleeping off and on for a day, Manda finally recovered some spirit. After dinner, she returned to the room. Manda took out the parchment given to him by old yaman and smiled with satisfaction.


    I don''t know whether it was painted by old yaman or crab. Although it''s not a standard map, it''s very vivid.


    This painting reproduces all the scenes in the tunnel with the action track of crabs. It looks like a comic book.


    The first picture shows the crab hiding under the flower bed. Hearing the call of old yaman, he dug into the tunnel with two huge pliers.


    What language do they communicate with each other? Does the crab know the situation on the ground? Or can old yaman command the crab at any time?


    Manda is curious, but that''s not the point.


    The second painting is the scene in the tunnel. Judging from the painting, the tunnel is very spacious. Cancer can easily turn around in it, and there is a row of fire plates on the walls on both sides, which should be lighting facilities.


    The third picture is an upward staircase, which proves that this is either an exit or an entrance.


    The fourth picture is a room, surrounded by walls, no windows and a door. The crab in the picture does not open the door, but extends the crab''s feet out of the door.


    Since it is a room, it proves that this should be an authentic entrance. Cancer dare not open the door for fear of being found, but what does it do with its crab feet?


    The fifth picture returns to the tunnel, and the picture is basically the same as the third picture.


    The sixth picture is a staircase, which proves that we have reached the exit of the tunnel.


    The seventh picture is a piece of barren grass. Cancer caught a snake in the grass and was tearing the snake''s body with crab pliers.


    It seems that this painting is indeed painted by a crab. It should be hungry and draw all the scenes of eating.


    But on second thought, such a clever crab would not draw such a boring thing, and the painting is very vivid, even the blood beads falling from the snake are clearly drawn.


    Blood, Manda understood the crab''s intention.


    In the last picture, crabs lie on a huge willow tree and are looking at the castle.


    The amount of information in this painting is very huge. Firstly, the castle on the picture is very small and a little vague, which proves that the exit of the tunnel is far from the castle.


    From the outline, the architectural layout in the picture is the north of the castle, which proves the orientation of the tunnel exit.


    The last is the big willow. Manda has seen the crab, knows its size and can bear its weight. It proves that the tree is big enough and can definitely be regarded as a landmark. With this information and the blood left by the crab, it is enough to determine the location of the tunnel.


    It''s hard for this crab who can only draw. I have to give it a third-class merit.


    Manda strung the eight paintings together, drew a map, and stuffed them into the Styx island.


    Werm joined Manda''s army with manu and Ogg a day ago. After Manda left, the army was commanded by ensia. Werm handed over the paintings in Styx island to ensia. Ensia looked at them for a long time and was confused. She didn''t understand Manda until she turned to the last map.


    Tilla said by the side, "there are tunnels in Wisteria castle, but what''s the use of the previous paintings? The last painting is enough."


    Encia shook her head and said, "the previous paintings reveal a lot of information. Take a look at the castle. There is a moat around. Look at the room. This is the exit of the tunnel, but the door may not open."


    "Leave the moat to me. As for the door," Tilla smiled, "even if it is an iron door, it can''t stop holna''s divine power."


    "Keep your voice down and be careful that she slaps you in the head." after two jokes, encia was worried. Holna was in charge of the patrol and guard of the camp, but it was almost dawn. She hadn''t come back yet. Wouldn''t anything happen?


    "When shall we send troops?" asked worm


    Encia said, "we have to wait for the news from Lord Sphinx. We must make sure it''s safe around."


    "Wait until tonight at most," said worm coldly. "Manda is in a dangerous situation. If she delays for another moment, she may die."


    Tilla shrugged and said, "when your excellency left, he said he didn''t have to worry about him, and I heard that the wisteria count is a gentleman. As long as your excellency doesn''t reveal his identity, he shouldn''t..."


    "That''s not what I said," worm looked at Ogg. "It''s the instruction of the great prophet."


    At noon, the bruised lioness returned to the camp. Encia looked stunned and said, "have you met the enemy?"


    The lioness nodded and didn''t speak. Moira said by the side, "it''s strange that I went late. I met a crazy woman. She saw our camp."


    Ensia gritted her teeth and said to the herald, "the whole army set out and enter the army immediately!"

 Chapter 325

    Manda slept until noon again. When he woke up, he took the initiative to go to the church to pray for Jorden. The guest room was on the second floor and the church was on the first floor. Before Manda could walk down the stairs, Jorden had caught up behind him.


    "Messenger, you are really sleepy."


    Manda resisted her disgust, looked back at Jorden and smiled politely.


    He was at the bottom of the stairs and Jorden was on the stairs. They were several steps away. The unique perspective made Manda vaguely see some gold coins from Jorden''s chest.


    Is he an ancient believer? He is so pious to the Lord of divine punishment. Should he be a warrior of divine punishment?


    But if he is a divine punishment warrior, the king will never allow him to inherit the title, and the divine punishment can not be an official. This is the law of the Kingdom and the rule set by the Pope.


    Judging from the number of gold coins, he should be in the third level. As usual, Manda won''t pay attention to a third-level believer, but now the situation is special. Manda''s physical condition is too poor.


    In the corridor on the first floor, Manda turned to talk to Jorden from time to time, and took the opportunity to look around the two rows of rooms.


    When passing the fifth room on the left, Manda found a special mark. It was a heavy wooden door wrapped in iron sheet. There was an imperceptible scratch near the crack of the door.


    That''s why the crab sticks out its feet. That''s the mark it left for Manda. There is a huge iron lock on the iron door. With the brute force of the lion woman, she may be able to break the iron lock, but Manda doesn''t want to take risks. If the reinforcements come, they will be trapped in the room, which will be embarrassing. We have to find a chance to open the lock.


    When she got to the church, Manda continued to pray in the way she did yesterday. Jorden was very interested in Manda''s language. He imitated Manda''s pronunciation from time to time and asked the meaning of the prayer during the interval of prayer.


    "What do you mean by that sentence you always repeat?"


    "Dead mother gun means the most devout believer of the Lord."


    Jordon said with a happy face, "do you mean me?"


    Manda nodded. "Yes, it''s you."


    "Is that what the Lord calls me?"


    "Yes, the Lord also says you are a dead mother gun."


    Until dusk, a waiter came to Jorden and whispered a few words.


    Jorden heard another prayer before he got up and left.


    Back in the hall of the castle, Elena, covered with scars, was waiting for him. She knelt in front of Jorden and said with her head down, "Sir, the enemy has appeared and is approaching our castle."


    "How many enemy troops?"


    "There are three hundred men, all cavalry."


    "How far is it from here?"


    "According to my estimation, it should be less than twenty miles."


    Jorden frowned, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I found the enemy''s camp, but the enemy''s sentry also found me. I wanted to kill the sentry, but I didn''t expect there were helpers around her." Elena told the truth without reservation.


    "I told you not to fight with the enemy. Come back to me immediately after you find the enemy. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "I''m sorry, sir." Elena''s voice choked. She knew the consequences of doing something wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter, don''t blame yourself." Jorden picked up Elena and held her in his arms. He ordered the musician to play the piano and dance with Elena.


    Elena snuggled happily in Jorden''s arms, forgot all the pain for a time, followed Jorden''s dance steps, as if flying in the clouds.


    At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    After a dance, Jorden took out a short knife from his sleeve and cut Elena''s neck.


    Elena just twitched. She tried to control her body without any struggle.


    She raised her head with all her strength. At the last moment of her life, she wanted to see Jorden more.


    Jorden took Elena''s blood from a wine glass and poured it on the blooming violets.


    Watching the blood drop from the petals, jordenkirsid said, "assemble the army and get ready for battle."


    The high deacon rexan said, "I''ll assemble the divine punishment army immediately!"


    "Don''t worry," Jordon said calmly. "I want to hear the will of the Lord."


    He came to the church and did not rush to interrupt Manda. Instead, he knelt in front of the statue of the Lord of punishment and prayed with Manda.


    Until Manda finished a prayer, Jorden asked, "the enemy is coming. Has the Lord revealed it to you?"


    "How many enemies have come?"


    "Three hundred cavalry."


    Manda turned her face and said, "take your soldiers and set out at once and send them to hell."


    Jordon tilted his head and said, "do you mean to let me fight outside the castle?"


    Manda said, "this is the will of the Lord."


    Jorden shook his head and said, "I think it''s a wise choice to stick to the castle."


    "Do you want to go against the will of the Lord?"


    Jordon shook his head and said, "I don''t think the Lord will let me make stupid choices."


    "If you don''t go out behind closed doors, the murderous Craig munchke will burn, kill and loot the territory wantonly, and your people will be ruthlessly ravaged."


    "You''re talking about the ugly common people?" Jorden smiled contemptuously. "I don''t care about their life or death."


    "But the Lord cares that your territory is the holy land of the Lord, and your people are the children of the Lord."


    "They don''t deserve to be the children of the Lord, at least most people don''t deserve it," Jorden looked up at the statue. "My territory is just an ordinary land. Only this castle is the holy land of the Lord, and only I am the most pious child of the Lord. I look forward to the battle tonight. If they really dare to come tonight."


    Manda wants to deceive Jorden out of town, but Jorden is not so easy to cheat.


    And Manda''s move was doubted by Jorden, and there were many guards at the door of the church.


    Now it''s troublesome. How can I get out?


    I can''t help it. I have to work hard.


    Manda rubbed her golden finger and looked at the burning candle on the candlestick.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, encia led the cavalry to the castle. The first order was to dismount the cavalry first. In the siege, the cavalry was useless and could only become a live target for archers.


    Guatel commanded the craftsmen to assemble the catapult. Soon, three catapults were assembled. Encia took the soldiers and pushed the heavy catapult to the front of the castle.


    "Stupid and ugly enemy, are you in such a hurry to go to hell?" Jorden in military uniform sprinkled a petal under the city, and the knight khid ordered the war. Fifty soldiers turned the winch and opened a huge crossbow.


    A crossbow stronger than a spear was placed on the crossbow. At the command of kesid, the crossbow flew out, shot accurately on the catapult, and directly smashed the main shaft of the catapult.


    The catapult collapsed and two soldiers were killed under the wooden beam. Another catapult threw a stone and the stone fell under the city.


    "We''re not close enough!" shouted a sergeant. "At least thirty feet further."


    Ensia hesitated. The huge crossbow and arrow could break the wooden beam of the catapult. If it was shot at the crowd, I don''t know how many deaths and injuries it would cause.


    Tilla said in a side way: "there is a lot of water in the moat. You cover me. I rush up, gather the water together, and then let guatel build a floating bridge, and we can rush to the bottom of the city."


    "It''s no use rushing to the bottom of the city," encia shook her head. "Look how thick the gate is. We can''t get in!"


    Hearing the cry of killing outside, Manda knew that the battle had begun. He knew that there was no hope of a strong attack. What he had to do now was to open the door to the tunnel immediately.


    He went to the door of the church and said to the guards, "the candles are burned out. I''m going to get some more from the carriage."


    The guard pointed to the box in the corner: "there are many candles there."


    "These candles are useless. Only candles with holy light can get the blessing of the Lord."


    The guard pulled out his long sword and said, "you are not allowed to leave the church. This is the order of the count!"

 Chapter 326

    There is only one first-class believer among these guards, and the rest are ordinary people. Even if Manda''s physical strength is no longer poor, he can''t be blocked by them.


    The negotiation was fruitless. Manda directly showed her golden finger and cut off the neck of the first-class believer. More than a dozen guards came forward to besiege and died one after another in the blink of an eye.


    The remaining guards saw their situation clearly, didn''t dare to entangle, and ran away. Manda rushed to the fifth room, raised her finger, was about to cut off the iron lock, and suddenly felt a burning pain in her chest.


    It''s a dangerous pendant. It''s dangerous here.


    Manda didn''t dare to think or see much. She bowed her head directly by instinct.


    A long sword swept over the back of her head. Manda looked up, but Jorden pointed the sword at his nose.


    "Messenger, what are you doing here? Don''t pray for me?"


    Manda was silent. Although the long sword was less than a foot away from the tip of his nose, Manda launched a counterattack at any time, just because he was weak, he had to wait for the right opportunity.


    "Look into my eyes, don''t lie to me, tell me who you are?" Jorden''s sword blade forced into Manda''s eyes. Manda took a step to the left, and the sword blade immediately followed up.


    His swordsmanship is very good, and he is very good at capturing the opponent''s actions. Seeing that Manda''s steps are fast, Jorden smiled and said, "do you have at least second order? Who is your God?"


    Manda''s weak body misunderstood Jorden, which was just what Manda wanted. He took another step to the right, deliberately slowed down his pace and waited for the opportunity of sneak attack.


    The edge of the sword goes hand in hand. Although Jorden despises Manda, he doesn''t relax his guard at all.


    "From the first time I saw you, I suspected that you were not Wilkins''s subordinate. After entering the church, I found that you were not a divine Punisher at all. Although I didn''t understand your language, I knew the position of the sentence. You didn''t use the fourteen line prayer."


    He was really a careful man. Unexpectedly, he found this oversight. In order to pretend to be a god Punisher, mandat prepared several fourteen element prayers. However, under extreme fatigue, his memory also had serious problems. He simply chose to talk nonsense in his mother tongue and ignored the key detail of the fourteen element.


    "Maybe I just despise you?" Manda provoked Jorden. "I don''t think you deserve such a formal prayer."


    Jordon was not irritated. He still kept a smile on his face: "you are munchke''s subordinate. You came here to open the door. Do you think I didn''t notice the scratch on the door? Is that the mark you left?"


    Manda was surprised. He underestimated Jorden. His IQ was almost comparable to that of cheerdan. Unlike cheerdan''s strong reasoning and judgment ability, his wisdom came from the observation of details.


    Jorden hooked his fingers, and several guards came over from behind him. Their strength was obviously different. Among them, there were one third-order and two second-order. With Manda''s current strength, they really couldn''t deal with them.


    "I can kill you at any time, but I want to know an answer. You pray in church during the day, and you never leave the room at night. How did you find the tunnel entrance?" looking at Manda silent, Jorden pointed to the tin door, "Your reinforcements came out of the tunnel soon, didn''t they? I wanted to block the tunnel before, but I thought it was too boring, so I put more than a dozen barrels of kerosene in this room."


    While talking, a guard raised a torch, the fire light lit up the ground, and thick fire oil had flowed out along the crack of the door.


    "When your reinforcements arrive, the entrance of the tunnel will automatically close. They will be trapped in the room and burned to ashes without leaving an ugly body. I don''t bother to look at the soldiers outside the castle. They are dying and will soon become a dirty body. Are you very desperate? Tell me, are you very afraid?"


    Jorden showed a ferocious smile. Manda appreciated Jorden''s wisdom, but did not give a compliment. He rubbed his nose as if to sneeze. An invisible silk thread went into his nostril.


    It was worm''s silk. He was right behind the tin door. Manda''s reinforcements had arrived. They heard the fighting outside the door. Fortunately, they were calm and didn''t choose to hit the door directly.


    With the help of silk thread, Manda sent a message to worm: "don''t act rashly, wait until I open the iron lock."


    Jordon lost his patience: "don''t say, right? I like you very much. Guess what method I will torture you!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Jorden raised his sword and cut it. At the same time, two second-order guards rushed from left to right.


    Manda dodged Jorden''s sword and killed a second-order guard with her golden finger.


    Jorden was stunned. He thought Manda had no weapons, but he didn''t expect Manda to kill with his bare hands.


    Another second-order guard raised his sword and stabbed Manda. Manda cut off his long sword with a golden finger. Jorden raised his sword and cut again, but his sword stayed in the air.


    Something wrapped around his wrist. Jorden looked at the iron door and found a ball of silk thread in the crack of the door.


    At the moment of life and death, the old partners still have a tacit understanding.


    Manda took the opportunity to kill the second-order guard, turned and stabbed Jorden with her golden finger.


    With a poop, Jorden''s chest was pierced, but what came out was not blood, but water.


    Jorden''s chest suddenly turned into water. Manda quickly took back her fingers. Although Jorden left a hole in his robe, there were no scars on his skin.


    Stunned, the third-order guard''s fist came over. Manda was careless and didn''t flash. She was hit in the cheek with a punch, turned around and nearly fell.


    The guard was a third-order believer of Hercules. With this punch, Manda looked like Venus and almost lost consciousness.


    At the same time, Jorden''s right wrist turned into water, broke free from worm''s silk, took up the long sword and stabbed Manda.


    "There is someone behind the iron gate. His reinforcements have arrived. Burn them!"


    Jordon gave an order. Just as the guard with the torch was about to light the oil on the ground, Manda rushed up recklessly and kicked the guard''s torch away.


    Jorden took the opportunity to cut another sword. Manda narrowly avoided. The third-order guard punched again. Manda couldn''t escape. The punch hit the rib and almost lost her breath.


    "Don''t use your fist, use your sword! Don''t keep alive!" Jorden realized that he underestimated the enemy. The young man in front of him was definitely more than second or even third order.


    The third-order guard pulled out the short knife and cut into Manda''s neck. Manda avoided the blade. Jordon''s long sword came again and stabbed Manda''s left chest.


    Manda did not dodge, but directly met him. Jordon stabbed Manda''s chest with a sword, but found that the sword was empty.


    It''s impossible. Jorden was stunned. Does he have the same skills as himself?


    But this time, it didn''t stab into the water, but completely into the air. Jorden staggered through Manda''s left body. Manda took the opportunity to rush to the iron door and cut off the iron lock with her golden finger.

 Chapter 327

    The tin door opened, and the lion girl rushed out first.


    Although she was hurt, it didn''t affect her bravery. Seeing the third-order guard cutting at Manda with a short knife, the lioness immediately rushed up and wrestled with him.


    Almost all the believers of ancient gods know a common sense. Don''t easily fight with the believers of Heracles. The lioness is obviously not his opponent. She knelt down with two fists, but she still fought to keep Manda behind.


    Jorden took the opportunity to pick up the torch and threw it into the iron door. Unexpectedly, the torch flew back. Moaira came to Jorden with the torch and stabbed Jorden in the chest.


    Jordon''s chest turned into water, and the knife didn''t stab him. Moira immediately took back her knife and was about to stab Jorden in the face, but she hesitated.


    This face is so beautiful.


    Hesitating, Jorden raised his sword and fought back. Kesto, a believer of ghosts and gods, rushed to his face and held his long sword with a short knife.


    Jorden can predict kesto''s action, but kesto is fourth order, much faster than him. After several rounds of fighting, Jorden obviously feels that he is not kesto''s opponent. Seeing that the short knife comes close to his throat, Jorden even has no time to turn his neck into water.


    As long as this knife was cut down, it could cut Jorden''s throat, but kesto hesitated. Looking at Jorden''s face, he really couldn''t do it.


    During the fighting, dozens of people have rushed out of the secret room. The third-order guards are still struggling to resist. Worm entangled his hands and feet with insect silk. Manda came forward and cut his neck with golden fingers.


    In the blink of an eye, all the guards were dead. Jorden knew that the situation was gone, kicked away kesto and fled.


    "Catch up! Catch up with him!" cried Manda.


    "But our tactic is to open the gate and put down the suspension bridge," worm said


    "Never mind the tactics. Catch him and the gate will open naturally!"


    The crowd chased up, and Manda squatted by the wall. He couldn''t run.


    The lioness came forward and hugged Manda. Touching Manda''s white cheeks and cold hands, she had some bad premonitions.


    Moira went to the lion girl and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with him?"


    The lioness said fiercely, "do you think I didn''t see it just now? Why don''t you kill that bitch man!"


    "I can''t help it, he, he can turn into water..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. Catch him right away, or I''ll skin you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jorden shuttled back and forth between the corridor and the cloister. The people chased after him and turned several corners one after another. Jorden led the people to the guards'' barracks. With a whistle, dozens of guards rushed out.


    "Kill them and leave none!" Jordan gave the order, and the guards took up arms and rushed up.


    Jorden knew very well that the strength of these people was very strong. His guards could not kill them or even support them for too long. All they could do was to fight for a chance to escape.


    He will now run to the head of the city and lead the soldiers to fight the invaders.


    I blame myself for being too big. If I had blocked the tunnel and killed the false messenger directly, things would not have come to this point.


    Jorden blamed himself a little, just a little. As long as he returned to the city, he was still confident to eliminate the invaders. Go through a corridor, bypass a tower, and just go through two more corridors to get back to the city.


    But at the end of the first corridor, a giant snake suddenly appeared in front of him. The giant snake opened its mouth, exposed its sharp fangs and bit Jorden.


    For Jorden, the giant snake was not fast, and he predicted the movements of the giant snake and easily avoided the snake''s head.


    But I didn''t expect that the snake had more than one head. Nine snake heads jumped at Jorden in turn. Jorden dodged hard. He tried to fight back with a long sword, but the long sword could not cause any damage to the snake skin.


    In a moment, Jorden''s left arm was bitten by a giant snake. Although he turned his arm into water in advance, it didn''t help. His body will soon recover, and the snake venom left in the water still penetrated into his body.


    His movements became slow, and more deadly attacks were still ahead.


    Nine snake heads were raised high and spewed a poisonous fog towards Jorden.


    It''s useless to predict, and it''s useless to turn into water. Old yaman is Jorden''s natural nemesis. In the twinkling of an eye, Jorden lost consciousness and passed out.


    When he woke up again, he found himself standing on the head of the city, tied with dense insect silk.


    He wanted to turn into water to escape, but the paralysis of snake venom made him unable to use his skills.


    The Knights of khid were in sight. The soldiers at the head of the city had stopped fighting. They looked at Jorden and waited for his instructions.


    Jorden shouted hard, "leave me alone and complete your mission! Kill them! Kill all the invaders!"


    The tough attitude makes everyone admire him. He is so beautiful and so strong. Who will have the heart to hurt such a perfect man!


    Werm had the heart. He took the dagger and cut Jorden in the face.


    As a worm, worm has no feeling for his beauty and no sigh for his strength.


    The moment his face bled, Jorden fainted again.


    The Knights of khid didn''t care about Wisteria castle. He only cared about Jorden. He knelt on one knee and shouted, "please don''t hurt him. We surrender immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    After sleeping all day and night, Jorden woke up and opened his eyes. He found himself lying on the table with his hands tied to the legs of the table.


    This is a very unsightly posture, and very dangerous. It''s easy to be done by others behind.


    Manda sat in front of Jorden and said with a smile, "beautiful man, am I too rude to you?"


    Jorden sneered and said, "kill me, just a little, don''t say such boring words."


    Manda went around Jorden''s back and gently touched Jorden''s back. Jorden clenched her teeth and said, "what do you want to do to me?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Maybe they want to, but I don''t want to give them a chance."


    Moira couldn''t help but say, "give him to me and I''ll interrogate him!"


    Kersto said, "I can do it too. I''m good at torture!"


    Encia said, "we can have a good talk with him without such rough means."


    Tira said, "he and I can use water magic. We will talk more about it!"


    Pluto said, "look how unruly you look. Keep your image and bearing."


    Manda smiled bitterly and said to Jorden, "you are really popular. I am a little jealous. Is this your talent? A believer of hermaphrodite, the bisexual God."


    Jordon was stunned: "do you know my God?"


    "I heard from a friend. I also know your skill. The first-order skill is the clean eye. You can capture all the details. Even a trace of dust on one wall can''t escape your eyes. The second-order skill is called moving first. You can predict the enemy''s actions and respond first. The third-order skill is called the body of Yongquan. A part of your body can turn into water, but only Can maintain the time of two breaths, am I right? "


    Jordon didn''t say a word. He kept trying to get out of the rope. Even if he died, he didn''t want to keep such an ugly position.


    This is not difficult for him. As long as his hands and feet are turned into water, he can easily break free from the rope.


    But he tried several times and couldn''t use his skills. It wasn''t the paralysis of snake venom or the cause of injury. His divine power seemed to be blocked by something and there was no exit to release his skills.


    "Don''t try in vain, your skills have disappeared." while talking, Manda touched his cheek, and his fingers suddenly turned into water.


    Jorden was shocked. He didn''t understand why Manda had the same skills as him.


    He never thought that Manda stole his skills, not only the third-order skills, but also the second-order skills. Together, there was no overflow.


    "I have a question to ask you. As long as I answer truthfully, I can save your life. I want to find some divine punishment warriors, but I only found two in your castle. Where have the rest gone? Including the high deacon rickan."


    "I won''t answer your questions, I won''t betray the believers of the Lord!" Jorden gritted his teeth. "Do it, whatever you do to me!"


    Manda sighed and touched Jorden''s waist. "Again, I won''t do anything to you because I really don''t have that interest, but a friend of mine may want to do something to you. He''s been a little manic recently."


    When it comes to friends and using "he", Cousteau, ensia and Tilla all stare round, and only Pluto barely maintains his reserve.


    But Manda didn''t give them a chance. He said to old yaman, "bring my big white horse."


    Jorden twitched and screamed in despair.

 Chapter 328

    Hermaphrodite, the bisexual God, the son of Hermes and Aphrodite. Among the ancient gods, it is the only God who is equal to Aphrodite in beauty.


    The believers of hermaphrodite are very rare. Every believer of hermaphrodite has irresistible beauty. If it were not for Manda''s special aesthetic view, he would also be a prisoner of Jorden.


    The peerless beautiful man was devastated by a big white horse. The scene was so tragic that people couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Pluto advised: "hermaphrodite is the son of Hermes. If you do too much, you will offend Hermes."


    "Don''t be silly. The believers of Zeus tried to kill me. Why didn''t Zeus punish him? Isn''t Hermes the son of Zeus?"


    "But..."


    "If you feel bad, say it clearly, but it''s no use saying it. I can''t let him go."


    After being tortured by war horses all afternoon, Jorden finally gave in: "fifteen miles west of the castle, there is a folk house, where there are many divine punishers, and rexan should also be there."


    Ensia volunteered and said, "Sir, it''s not your trouble. Please give me the battle and let Jorden lead the way. I can bring their God blood stone back tonight!"


    Manda really doesn''t want to go out to war. He feels his bones are falling apart.


    But he had no choice. He needed Jorden to lead the way, but encia couldn''t stop Jorden''s temptation, let alone him. Even the liar master chuyt couldn''t stop it. Although he could perfectly control his expression, his face turned red because of his fast heartbeat.


    In the end, Manda has to go out in person.


    The situation of Wisteria castle was not stable. Manda took only a hundred cavalry, and the rest were left to encia to guard the castle.


    Starting at midnight, before midnight, Manda had arrived near the house. He smelled the taste of the divine punishment warrior and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Because she had behaved so badly before, Moira took the initiative to come forward and said, "let me help you explore the way first." while talking, she couldn''t help looking at Jorden more.


    The lioness twisted Moira and scolded, "look at your haunted appearance. What''s the difference between letting you explore the way and sending you to death?"


    The lioness was going to go in person, but Manda stopped her.


    "There is no need to explore the way, attack directly, kill anyone, and leave no survivors!" Manda gave the simplest order.


    "What if there is an ambush?"


    "There will be no ambush," Manda touched Jordon''s cheek. "I believe he told the truth, otherwise he wouldn''t have to hold on so long."


    Next, we had to choose a suitable general to lead the cavalry, but Manda realized that she had ignored this problem. All those who could lead the soldiers remained in the castle, leaving only manu, lioness and herself.


    Manda''s body is extremely weak. The lion girl is injured. Manu is not good at fighting on the plain. After much consideration, Manda chose chuyt. Following Manda to fight everywhere, chuyt learned a lot of military common sense. Moreover, he acted skillfully and was generally able to make correct judgments in case of danger.


    Just a few words of advice, chuyt led the cavalry to set out. As expected, the process of fighting was not difficult. The God Punisher was not ready for the battle, and the high deacon Lakan was not here.


    But the harvest of fighting is very poor. There are only four divine punishment warriors here. Including the previous two, Manda only got six divine blood stones in Wisteria County, which is far from what was expected before.


    Angry Manda grabbed Jorden and said, "it seems that you like my war horse very much. I''ll ask him to come out and play with you!"


    Jorden screamed, "I didn''t deceive you. Let go of me, I beg you, let go of me!"


    Manda threw Jorden aside, and her serious disappointment exacerbated her physical and mental fatigue.


    Now there are 62 divine blood stones and 38. There is only more than a month left. Is there any hope?


    Thinking of hope, Manda looked at Ogg.


    Ogg found a table, lit candles, arranged the altar, and began to pray to Prometheus.


    At dawn, the great prophet responded: "from here to the west, you can still find the trace of the divine punishment warrior."


    "How many can you find?"


    Ogg shook his head. "The prophet doesn''t have such a detailed oracle."


    Don''t ask again. Ogg is close to the fourth order. If one prayer doesn''t get the answer, praying more times is the same result.


    "The whole army rested for half a day and set out West in the afternoon!"


    Manda led the army to the West for ten days and found a group of divine punishers hiding in the mountains.


    After a simple battle, Manda annihilated the group of divine punishers and got a divine blood stone.


    In ten days, only one divine blood stone was exchanged. Prometheus''s oracle was right, but Manda was hit hard.


    "Jenkins, it''s all up to you now," said the drowsy Manda to herself. "I''m sure you won''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Jenkins wiped his sweat, sat by the bed and quietly patted the believer on the cheek.


    After beating for a long time and hammering a few punches, the other party did not respond. Jenkins sat on the ground in despair.


    He completed the ceremony, and the devout God punished believer also died.


    There was no movement in the room for a long time. Cherdan pushed the door and came in. Looking at Jenkins, he had guessed the result.


    This result did not surprise cheerdan. Manda asked Jenkins to make 20 divine blood stones of divine penalty warriors, but more than a month later, he only made two divine penalty warriors, and the remaining more than 30 ceremonies ended in failure.


    "Don''t be depressed. Think carefully. What''s wrong?"


    "I''ve thought about it, thought about every detail, but it''s useless," Jenkins said with a bitter smile. "Now I understand one thing. I don''t have the ability to transform the divine punishment warrior at all. I always thought I could do it. In fact, I''m just taking a chance. I''ve always been taking a chance."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think with you that we still have time."


    "I will keep trying until the last minute. I know I can''t complete the task, but at least I can offer another divine blood stone to adults." Jenkins pointed to his chest. The divine blood stone he said was his own.


    "What are you talking about?" cheerdan frowned. "Adults will never allow you to do such a stupid thing."


    "This is my own decision. Before I know adults, I live like a mole ant. Even if I can steal a small bag of flour from the church and send it home, I will be happy for several days. Adults have given me dignity, given me the value of being a human being, and dedicated my life to him is my glory."


    Jenkins stood up and said, "the days left for me are not many. I will continue to take chances. It''s good to leave even more God blood stone for adults. When that day comes, please do me a favor. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to do it myself."


    Cheerdan fell silent. He didn''t follow Manda for too long. At present, he can''t understand this loyalty until death.


    Jenkins turned and suddenly said, "I want to break the ring."


    Che Erdan was stunned and said with a smile, "well, I''ll find some wine."


    "Not this ring," Jenkins blushed.


    "Well, I''ll find you a girl..."


    They were looking at each other awkwardly when Toka came in.


    "We are in trouble. A group of divine punishers have come from the king to take over our territory."


    "Take over? Are they crazy?" Jenkins said in consternation. "Every inch of land is bought with blood. Empty mouth and white teeth want to take over. How can there be such a cheap thing in this world?"


    "It''s not empty words," Toka said with a frozen look. "They have barken''s papers."


    "That won''t work!" Jenkins gritted his teeth. "These lands belong to adults!"


    "But they didn''t come well. They seem to have brought more than a dozen divine punishment warriors." while talking, Toka''s mouth rose and seemed to show a smile.


    Jenkins also smiled, and a strange light appeared in his eyes: "smelly boy! Why don''t you just say the point!"


    Cherdan said with a smile, "since the Archbishop has sent such a big battle, we have to entertain it."

 Chapter 329

    Jenkins put on a bright red robe, a golden crown of 17 precious stones and a hundred guards of honor. With the highest etiquette, he invited more than 1000 divine punishers from the king''s capital into the castle in Huanglan town.


    The divine punishers also did the corresponding courtesy, but their attitude was very arrogant. Salby, the chief high deacon, always looked at Jenkins with a look, as if he were looking at a younger generation who had done something wrong.


    Jenkins knew their contempt, but if they didn''t see it, they didn''t directly indicate their intention after dinner, but gave Wilkins a blow first.


    "The Archbishop received the news of the failure. I don''t know what you think, but it made the Archbishop very angry. You betrayed the Archbishop''s trust and humiliated all those who were punished."


    The failure mentioned by sarby refers to the death of the Marquis Moritz, the Lord of parrot City, on the way to Liuping town (disguised by cheerdan).


    Listening to their righteous words, Jenkins wanted to laugh from the bottom of his heart. Bucken had experienced many failures since he started the army. If he had not met a weak king, his soul would have flown to the kingdom of God.


    Now I just lost a battle and was said to be worthless. What else did I say to shame all those who were punished by God? Do you really know the concept of shame? Besides being able to button your hat, what else can you do?


    Of course, this is just a psychological activity, and there is no hint on the surface. Jenkins doesn''t care about their evaluation of himself. He only cares about one thing, how many God blood stones can he get from them.


    Toka''s judgment was wrong. There were not more than a dozen divine punishment warriors in this group. During the banquet, Jenkins had seen 31, and there were at least two orders. This did not include senior figures like salby. Although Jenkins could not smell his smell, since buck made him the leader, he proved that this person should have good strength, Probably above the third order.


    As long as we have them all, we can overfulfil the task, but the difficulty is how to end them.


    Bucken didn''t ask them to reason with Wilkins. Thirty one divine punishment warriors plus more than 1000 soldiers. The combat effectiveness of this group is very different from that of the 19 divine punishment warriors before. They are not a mob, but elite divine punishment troops who have fallen and climbed on the battlefield.


    There are 11 ancient god believers in Jenkins, and the highest level is the third-order cheerdan. The strength gap between the two sides is obvious, that is to say, there is a pie in the sky, but Jenkins can''t eat it.


    Fortunately, these divine punishers do not intend to take collective action. They are ready to take over gray fish town, lark Town, lvdan town and Huanglan Town, which makes Che Erdan think of a way to deal with it.


    "I can''t eat one bite, so I can only eat it slowly. Toka immediately goes back to Qixing mountain for help. Grey fish town and Skylark town will be handed over to you. Jenkins stays in Huanglan town and tries his best to delay these divine punishers and buy more time. Green town will be handed over to me."


    Jenkins said, "how many people do I need to give you?"


    "I don''t need any. I can only go out of the city secretly. Taking the soldiers will arouse their suspicion."


    Jenkins was surprised and said, "salby is going to send 300 divine punishment troops to take over lvdan Town, including 12 divine punishment warriors. There are only more than 100 defenders and three ancient god believers in lvdan town. They may not be able to eat these divine punishers alone."


    Che Erdan said, "I have my own way. If you want to help me delay for five days, I may not be able to keep the Green Town, but I can bring back at least twelve God blood stones.


    Remember, don''t beg. Once you lower your status, they won''t stay any more. Take out the dignity of the divine messenger and let them stay here willingly. "


    That night, Toka and cherdan left Huanglan town overnight, while Jenkins scratched his scalp and thought about how to delay time.


    The next morning, salby came to the door and asked Jenkins to issue a document. They wanted to take over the other three towns immediately.


    Jenkins first gave the first excuse: "Marquis Moritz of the parrot has planted many ambushes around Huanglan town. I have sent troops to eliminate them and ensure the safety along the way. Please leave."


    Salby said discontentedly, "in other words, there are still variables in the towns you occupy?"


    Jenkins took back his humility and politeness last night and took out the power of the divine Messenger: "this is a battlefield. Variables are everywhere. If you are in a hurry to take office, I will not stop you. The blood of 19 warriors and 800 soldiers is not dry. May the Lord bless you all a safe journey."


    Wilkins'' attitude changed, which made salby a little nervous. After discussing with other divine punishment warriors for a long time, he asked, "how long will it take you to wipe out the ambush around?"


    "At least ten days," Jenkins said deliberately for a few more days. Even if the other party bargained, there was still enough margin.


    But salby''s attitude is very tough: "three days, I''ll give you three days."


    No matter the tone or the scale of bargaining, this person disgusted Jenkins extremely. He wanted to fight for another two days, but as cheerdan said, self demotion will only make the other party more arrogant. Jenkins simply responded with a sneer: "I''m still that sentence. If you want to go, you can leave at any time. The original Lord bless you!"


    On the same day, Jenkins sent three men and horses to three towns in the name of clearing and suppressing ambushes. At dinner the next day, a soldier came to the restaurant with black and blue wounds and said in front of everyone: "Sir Messenger, we met Moritz''s ambush on the way to grey fish town, and the whole army was destroyed."


    Before Jenkins could speak, salby stood up and said, "grey fish town is the holy land of the Lord. Can''t the roads connecting to the holy land be safe? Moreover, parrot city is in the East and grey fish town is in the West. The enemy bypassed here and set ambush in the West. You didn''t notice it at all?"


    Jenkins looked cold and said, "I repeat, this is a battlefield. There are many mountains in the southwest and the roads are complex. It is not unusual for the enemy to bypass Huanglan town and set up ambushes."


    Salby looked at Jenkins with fierce eyes. Jenkins looked at salby with disdain. The restaurant was quiet for a while. Salby pointed to Jenkins and said, "don''t forget, your glory comes from the archbishop. You''d better not play tricks for me."


    Jenkins smiled and said, "the glory of all punishers comes from the Lord. Including the archbishop, I am the messenger of the Lord. It''s best not to say such blasphemy in front of me."


    On the third day, another messenger reported that a large number of parrot City soldiers had been found around the green town.


    Salby yelled to leave immediately. Jenkins didn''t stop him and directly prepared the farewell team: "the paperwork has been written. You can start at any time."


    Wilkins'' attitude made salby uneasy. He knew that Wilkins would not easily surrender his territory. When he left, bucken also explained some countermeasures, including directly killing Wilkins in Huanglan town.


    Unexpectedly, Wilkins did not show excessive resistance, but adopted a laissez faire attitude, which made salby worry that he had another plot.


    "Those who take over grey fish town and Skylark town take one step first, and those who go to lvdan town wait another three days."


    Salby made a new decision. This result is not unacceptable. It depends on whether Toka can respond in time.

 Chapter 330

    Grey fish town is a sacred place. The task of taking over grey fish town is naturally handed over to salby, the highest status.


    Although some war reports were received that Moritz''s ambush was around grey fish town, salby thought it was Wilkins''s trick. He took 300 soldiers to grey fish town. He planned to let Wilkins go with him, but he was worried that Wilkins would sneak in on the way, and finally let him stay in Huanglan town.


    Before leaving, bucken repeatedly told salby to guard against Wilkins. In Moritz''s eyes, bucken''s words are equivalent to the oracle of the Lord. He can be afraid of foreign enemies, but he must guard against Wilkins.


    Moreover, as long as we get to grey fish town, we are not far from his old friend wensela. Wensela is fighting in seven star mountain with more than 3000 soldiers. With his care, we don''t have to worry about Wilkins turning over.


    Huanglan town is seven days away from grey fish town, but salby is not familiar with the road. Coupled with the deliberate detour of the guide sent by Jenkins, salby walked for 11 days to reach grey fish town.


    According to Wilkins, he left more than 1000 soldiers in grey fish town. The leader''s name was Gerbert, which was salby''s real trouble.


    The 300 people under his command are the elite of the divine punishment army. They have some confidence in dealing with this reckless army. If they can''t do it, they can contact wensela to help. What he worries most is that the other party cheated him into the town and then started again. He knows almost nothing about grey fish town. If he is trapped by the enemy, his life will be in danger.


    Before entering grey fish town, he sent several waves of sentinels. It was true that Gerbert had no hostility before he sent someone to take over the sacred land.


    Gerbert led the punishers to receive salby warmly. He not only gave up the castle for Sal, but also directly called salby a holy messenger.


    The young man was quite aware of current affairs, but salby didn''t dare to make too much publicity. He made a special clarification: "Wilkins is the holy messenger of the archbishop. I came here to help deal with the daily affairs of the holy land. Don''t make any mistakes about it."


    At dinner, salby proposed to see the divine punishment army in the holy land, which made Gerbert worried.


    "Great divine Messenger, our army is assisting Lord wensela in fighting on seven star mountain. There are less than 200 people left in the town."


    Salby was overjoyed, but he pretended to be shocked and said, "the Archbishop asked general wensela to exterminate the heretics of the seven star mountain. Why do you intervene?"


    Gerbert explained: "general wensela hopes to get our help, and if the battle of Seven Star Mountain repeats, the holy land will be affected. It is our bounden responsibility to protect the holy land."


    "Very good!" said winsora admiringly. "You are a general and well behaved young man. I will mention your name to the archbishop."


    Gerbert quickly got up and saluted: "great divine Messenger, thank you for your help."


    ¡­¡­


    The day before sarby arrived at grey fish town, cheerdan also arrived at his destination, but his destination was not grey fish town, but parrot city.


    There are only four cities in Southwest China, parrot city is one of them. The Moritz family has ruled here for nearly 100 years. In the face of changes in the situation, its consistent tradition is to actively follow the trend, but never stand out, and always adhere to the survival law of drifting with the tide.


    But recently, marquis Moritz was very upset. Some inexplicable rumors pushed him to the forefront of the storm. An army from Wilkins was ambushed in the wilderness, almost completely destroyed, and the ambush was under the banner of parrot city.


    Moritz knew what Wilkins had done and took corresponding precautions. If Wilkins really called, he could negotiate, give money, or even cede part of the land, but he had not thought of going to war with the other party.


    But who could have thought that someone had fought a war for him and fought so hard. Moritz sent a letter to Wilkins. Wilkins didn''t respond. He sent a letter to bucken again, and the stone was still sinking into the sea.


    He was thinking about whether to go to Wangdu to explain to bucken himself, but on second thought, it was best to investigate the truth of the matter before going, otherwise once bucken asked, "you didn''t do it, who did it?" how should he answer?


    Calm down and think about it. It''s easy to find the answer. There is no one who hates Wilkins more than Craig munchke. He probably did it. He made his own banner to drag himself into the water.


    Locked the target, but Moritz had no evidence. Just then, cheerdan appeared.


    Cheerdan did not hide his identity and said directly, "I am the subordinate of count munchke. I came here to convey count munchke''s wishes. We want to join hands with you to resist the mob Wilkins."


    "Mob Wilkins?" Moritz sneered. "Who do you say is a mob? Are those despicable people who kill people and dare not admit it and still frame me?"


    Cherdan smiled and said, "we did that."


    "Good! Tie this man up and take him to the dungeon. I''ll take you to the Archbishop of Wangdu and clarify the facts!"


    Moritz was worried that there was no evidence. A living witness took the initiative to send him to the door. The guards on both sides just wanted to come forward and catch people. They walked behind cheerdan, but forgot what they were going to do.


    Marquis Moritz was furious and said, "didn''t you hear me? I asked you to take him, take him..."


    Moritz also forgot. He looked at cherdan and frowned, "you are an ancient god believer. Did you use any skills to me?"


    Che Erdan smiled and said, "put aside the skills first. Let''s continue the topic just now. What can you do if you want to catch me and send me to Wangdu?"


    Moritz remembered, "of course, to tell the Archbishop the truth."


    "After telling the truth?"


    "The misunderstanding between Wilkins and me was solved."


    "After the misunderstanding is solved?" cheerdan smiled. "Wilkins sent that army to attack parrot city. Did you have a misunderstanding before?"


    "This..." Moritz frowned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Cheerdan then said, "Wilkins wants to conquer the whole southwest. Even if the misunderstanding is lifted, will he let parrot city go?"


    Moritz thought for a moment and said, "I can negotiate with him, but there''s no need to tell you."


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Skylark town is an example. The Lord''s family has been killed. Even if they choose to surrender, they can''t keep their heads! Lord Marquis, don''t you cherish your life?"


    Moritz pondered for a long time and said, "Wilkins is a devil, but I believe the Archbishop will not be unreasonable."


    "Bucken doesn''t reason with anyone. He only believes in killing and conquest. Do you think he doesn''t know what Wilkins has done? But he still makes Wilkins a holy messenger."


    "Even if bucken is unreasonable, the king will not sit idly by. His majesty will do justice for me."


    Cherdan laughed: "The king can''t protect himself. Why do you say justice? When I was the king''s capital, I had followed Lord munchke. At that time, only general long Gesen could fight against the divine Punisher, but now long Gesen has become a prisoner and his life and death are uncertain. What do you ask the king to give justice to your Lord? The best outcome for you is to be like Viscount dadaro, the Lord of grey fish town Begging around like a beggar! "


    Moritz stopped talking, and cherdan continued, "only count munchke can help you. Joining hands with us is your only way out."

 Chapter 331

    Cherdan carefully analyzed the interests from Moritz''s point of view. After talking for a whole day, he finally persuaded Moritz.


    "Since you say you want to cooperate, first tell me what you want me to do?"


    Che Erdan said, "the first step is to join hands to fight back the green town."


    "Why attack green town? What''s good for me?"


    "The advantage is that you can get green town."


    Moritz glanced and said, "what do I want that broken town to do? It produces nothing but poisonous snakes."


    Che Erdan almost laughed angrily. Unexpectedly, there was such a salted fish Lord. He didn''t want to give him land.


    "After you get the Green Town, you can add an outpost. Wilkins will dare to think about parrot city in the future. You can receive the news in advance."


    Moritz thought for a moment and asked, "what do you want?"


    "We just want the bodies of the enemy."


    "That''s it?" Moritz wondered.


    "Compared with the land, we need more morale. We should not only boost our own morale, but also suppress the enemy''s morale. We should hang the enemy''s body at the head of Heishui city and at the foot of seven star mountain. We should let the enemy learn to fear and tremble, so that they can stay away from our land!"


    His words were impassioned, but Moritz was still worried: "when all this is over? I mean, green town has been fought down, seven star mountain has been won, and Blackstone city has been won. What should we do? After all, the king has surrendered to the divine Punisher, and we can''t fight the divine Punisher all the time."


    Moritz mentioned "we" for the first time, which finally made cherdan''s heart bottom.


    "At that time, we''ll reason with bucken."


    Moritz sneered, "you said that bucken is unreasonable. He only believes in conquest and killing."


    Cheerdan said, "to reason with the head of the punisher is the best proof of conquest and killing."


    Moritz''s eyes lit up and he finally saw the answer to the question: "I guess bucken knows fear, too."


    Cherdan nodded: "of course he knows."


    "I don''t think the land we conquered needs to be returned to anyone."


    It was not Moritz salted fish, but he was worried that the land he had beaten would be returned to the original Lord.


    "Of course not," cherdan said with a smile. "The land belongs only to the strong."


    ¡­¡­


    Salby lived in the grey fish for five days and gradually found that something was wrong.


    It is claimed that there are many god punished believers in the town. They go to church to pray every day, but most of them can''t remember the prayer. Even Gerbert often makes some low-level mistakes, and even the absurd act of colluding words between two scriptures.


    Gelbert''s explanation is that many people have just become believers of the Lord, including himself.


    Even if this makes sense, why doesn''t a believer here shave his head? It''s true that the new sects don''t shave their hair, but don''t they even have a traditional believer here?


    What worries salby most is that he has not received the news of wensela. Since he arrived in the southwest, he has continuously sent envoys to contact wensela, but no envoys have returned to report. Can it be said that there was an accident on the battlefield? Does it mean that wensela has been defeated?


    Salby became more and more afraid, and Gerbert''s behavior became more and more strange. He seldom appeared in the town, but when salby wanted to find him, he would appear immediately, as if he had been by salby''s side, but salby couldn''t see him.


    After thinking about it, salby decided to leave grey fish town temporarily. He wanted to go to seven star mountain to see what happened on the battlefield.


    In the morning of the sixth day, he left the castle with all his subordinates. Gerbert tried his best to dissuade him: "Sir, the battlefield is very dangerous. Munchke is haunted. No one can think of where to meet him."


    Salby smiled and said, "young man, I have experienced war. When I first set foot on the battlefield, you had not come to this world. I am not afraid of munchke, and the Lord''s children are not afraid of a heretic."


    The more Gerbert stopped, the more salby wanted to leave. He was almost sure that the other party was planning something secretly. No matter what he plans, as long as he can meet wensela, he can ensure his safety.


    After leaving grey fish town for more than half a day, a faint smoke suddenly appeared in the mountains and forests.


    Is anyone burning wasteland? Salby looked around. There seemed to be no farmland around.


    "Do you want to make a detour?" asked the guide. "There is a way around the woods, but it will take three more days."


    The smoke is not strong. Experience tells salby that it should not be a mountain fire.


    "How long do we have to walk in the woods?"


    "It won''t be long, sir. We can cross the forest before dusk."


    Salby ordered him to move on. After walking for a while, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. The faces of the people were also very poor. Some rubbed their foreheads, some coughed constantly, and several soldiers vomited.


    But the guide looked as usual. He turned back and said, "Sir, do you need a rest?"


    Salby shook his head hard: "come on, get out of the woods."


    The guide looked puzzled and said, "I don''t think everyone can walk."


    "No, no nonsense! Go!"


    The guide shrugged and said, "Why are you like this? I''m out of kindness."


    Seeing how calm the guide looked, salby finally realized what had happened.


    He pulled out his long sword, pointed to the guide''s neck and shouted, "who the hell are you? Where did you take me?"


    The guide easily dodged the long sword and turned to look at the end of the forest.


    The two teenagers came slowly with a wheelchair. The poet sat in the wheelchair and said with a calm smile: "are the believers of God''s punishment so rude? He''s really kind. You''re dying. Why don''t you have a good rest and go on the road?"


    "Prepare for the war!" salby waved his long sword, but the horse under his crotch suddenly fell down and fell heavily to the ground with salby.


    The smoke is poisonous, but why is the guide not poisoned and the lame man not poisoned?


    He never imagined that the fourth order believer of Vulcan was sitting in a wheelchair. He could freely manipulate the toxic smoke so that the smoke would not hurt his own people.


    "I''ve been walking with you for a long time. Do you know how hard it is for me? Why don''t you stay in town? Why don''t you gather all your people in the castle? Do you know how precious the smoke is? I''ve saved it for three months and it''s all wasted by you."


    "Open the bow! Shoot the arrow!" salby shouted hoarsely, but his soldiers didn''t have the strength to pull the long bow at all.


    "Let''s go and collect the corpse later." the poet waved to the guide, and they disappeared into the deep forest in an instant.


    Salby struggled up and led the punishers to escape from the forest, but no matter where they went, the light smoke followed them all the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda opened his eyes. He saw that his experience had come to an end. It seemed that he was going to say goodbye to the fifth order believers.


    What''s worse, none of the people Manda knew had experienced rank reduction. No one, including the old goat, knew what the consequences would be. He didn''t even know whether he could survive.


    According to the oracle of Prometheus, Manda led people through the barren mountains for more than 20 days and captured three small towns, but only seven divine blood stones were harvested, and there were 28 from the goal of 100. Manda was really desperate.


    He instinctively opened the Styx island and wanted to take another chance. When he groped, he saw a glimmer of hope.


    "One, two, three..." Manda smiled, and Toka sent him nine God blood stones.


    Nineteen more, and hope! Manda clenched her teeth and whispered a prayer: "great Hermes, please look here. I want to live. Please let me live!"

 Chapter 332

    Maybe prayer really worked. The next day, Manda''s health was much better.


    "It''s not a reflection, it must not be a reflection!" Manda kept giving himself psychological hints. In order to verify his speculation, he specially asked Jorden and big white horse to destroy Jorden. Manda determined that he was still a fifth order believer, because big white horse still listened to him.


    The next target is the town of Cuai. According to Prometheus'' instructions, Manda will have a great harvest in this town.


    More than ten miles away from ku''ai Town, an army suddenly appeared in front. Manda was not alarmed. It was an open plain. Cavalry could enter or retreat. Moreover, the other party''s troops were not many. It seemed that there were only forty or fifty people, and the equipment was very poor. There were no more than ten people wearing armor, and many people were armed with sickles.


    Are they really here to fight?


    It doesn''t matter. Manda doesn''t want to waste time. He was just about to give the order to charge when he saw someone riding out of the army line opposite.


    "Is this a solo victory?" chuyt took up his arms and led the soldiers to fight several battles recently, which made him obsessed with the battlefield.


    "Whatever he comes to do, just charge." Manda was impatient.


    "But that''s not chivalry!"


    "You''re not a knight, you''re my counselor. How many times have I said, don''t risk your life and charge at once!"


    Manu turned back and said, "Sir, there''s really no need to charge. The man knelt down."


    As soon as Manda looked up, she saw the man kneeling in the middle of the battlefield and shouted, "I am the Lord of Cuai Town, Baron nadsa. I led my people to surrender to count munchke!"


    "Baron?" Manda hung her eyes. "The Lord of a town should at least be a Viscount?"


    A soldier from the local side said, "Sir, he didn''t lie. Ku''ai town is the poorest town in the southwest. No Viscount is willing to take over the land, so the Lord here is a baron."


    Manda rode a horse to nadissa and asked, "since you have come to surrender, why do you let your people carry weapons?"


    "This is the dignity of Kuai town. We thought about fighting. We really thought about it. We also took our weapons to the battlefield, but we made a wiser choice."


    "I respect your dignity and your choice. Let''s make a long story short. I''m here to fight against the divine punishers and hand over all the divine punishers in your town, especially the divine punishers. As long as you don''t hide it, I will never hurt you."


    "We didn''t hide it. There were no divine punishers in Kuai town. The last divine Punisher escaped three days ago."


    "Are you serious?" Manda''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    "You can search the town. There are only more than 200 families in Kuai town. You can find out the results in less than a day."


    It seemed that nadissa didn''t lie. Manda turned her face and glared at Ogg.


    "This is what you call a great harvest!"


    Ogg muttered, "this is not what I said, but what the great prophet told me."


    Manda was about to get angry when nadissa said, "my Lord, I have a gift for you."


    "Forget it, next time, take your people back." Manda was not interested in the poor town, not to mention his gifts.


    But nadissa did not intend to leave: "I have accumulated more than 30 God blood stones. I heard that you are an ancient god believer. There must be something you want."


    Manda was stunned. There were more than 30 divine blood stones. Maybe there would be a God to punish the warrior. Even if she found one, it wouldn''t be white.


    But on second thought, God''s blood stone is so precious. Why must he give it to himself? What I just said should be very clear. I''ve let him go.


    When Manda asked why, nadsa explained, "I want to be your vassal. I want to ask you to protect the safety of Ku AI town."


    This is even more absurd. As a baron, it is reasonable to want to be a vassal of the count, but only if their territories are connected.


    It''s hundreds of miles away from the seven star mountain. Even if Manda wants to protect him, it''s out of reach.


    "Tell me the truth, my patience is not very good recently."


    "I''m telling the truth. Of course, after becoming your vassal, I have a small request. I hope you can take me to the temple of the gods, even if you can only step up a stone step."


    Originally, I wanted to enter the rank. I can consider helping with this.


    "Do you know your real name God?"


    "A priest has done divination for me. My God is pan."


    Manda was stunned. He had been in this world for several years. He saw the believer of pan for the first time. It seems that he must help.


    "Go to your castle first and see the color of God''s blood stone."


    Although she thought the man was honest, Manda didn''t take it lightly and kept the army on alert all the way.


    When she arrived at ku''ai Town, Manda understood why a baron could become the Lord here. The town was too poor, and the slightly richer villages were much better than this.


    There is no market, no decent roads, no contiguous farmland, and there are few signs of human activity except a few sporadic long houses.


    The LORD had no so-called castle at all, only a house that he could barely see in the past. The area of the house is not small, but the years are not short. When entering the hall, Manda has been carefully avoiding the holes in the floor and sitting on the chair. Manda feels that the floor may collapse at any time, and the chandelier on his head squeaks and swings. If it falls down, he can hit his head.


    Isn''t this a trap? If this broken house collapses and kills itself, it is estimated to become one of the most absurd jokes in the whole continent.


    Nadissa solemnly took out a wooden box, opened three locks successively, and took out a pottery pot from inside.


    When I opened the sealing mud on the pottery pot, I finally saw 38 divine blood stones inside. From the perspective of value, most of them are first-class.


    Class is not important. The important thing is that there are six from the divine punishment warrior. Manda is overjoyed. This time, the harvest is really not small.


    So far, Manda has 87 divine blood stones, and there are only 13 left from the goal of 100. Manda patted nadissa''s head and said with a smile: "You have done well. From now on, I officially announce that you have become my vassal. I will leave a knife and fork on my table. I will share the food with you and the glory with you. Your people are my people and your land is my land. Whoever dares to set foot on this land will be the ruthless blade of the munchke family!"


    Nadissa looked at Manda excitedly. He was still waiting for the next response.


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "I have something important to do now. When I finish it, I''ll help you step up immediately."


    It''s not difficult to help him get into the rank. Since he is a believer of the old goat, the old goat must have a way to get into the rank.


    But nadissa was not satisfied with such a reply. He bowed his head, looked wronged and said, "I didn''t think you were a man who didn''t promise."


    "I didn''t deceive you. I''ll be back soon when I solve it..." looking at nadsana''s poor appearance, Manda really didn''t know what to say.


    "In short, believe it or not, I only want these six for you." Manda put away the divine blood stone, got up and was about to leave. Suddenly, she felt dizzy, softened and collapsed on the ground.


    No, it''s a reflection.


    He lost all his strength in a moment, and a strange force was rolling in front of his chest, as if he were about to leave his body.


    This force is very familiar. It also appeared when he completed the fifth level promotion, but the process is just the opposite. It was injected at that time and now he wants to escape.


    He''s going off the steps.


    With his last effort, he opened the Styx Island, which was empty.


    That''s it. It''s gone.


    Manda closed her eyes in despair.

 Chapter 333

    Late at night, Manda woke up with a cry of surprise, which made yodora tremble for a long time.


    "God bless you, you are still alive! You are still alive!" Eudora hugged Manda and burst into tears. The lioness turned her back and secretly wiped her tears.


    Just live, just live.


    Manda lowered her head, tore off her clothes and looked at her chest.


    A large amount of gold coins poured out, and Manda roughly counted them, which was much more than the value of level 4


    It''s still on the fifth level. It hasn''t dropped! Not yet!


    The force is still there and hasn''t rushed out of the chest, but it doesn''t seem to last long.


    "Get out, get out now!" shouted Manda.


    Eudora shook her head and said, "no, I''m not going anywhere. I won''t leave you at all!"


    "Holna!" Manda looked at the lioness.


    Never asking why, as long as it was what Manda said, she would do it. The lioness came forward and picked up Eudora and left the bedroom with everyone.


    Manda opened the Styx island again and groped inside.


    "Great Hermes, give me a miracle, please!"


    The fingertip touched the God blood stone, and Manda almost didn''t shed tears.


    He took out all the divine blood stones in one breath. He didn''t have to count them. He knew that the quantity was enough.


    There are six divine blood stones sent by Toka from lark town.


    There are twelve divine blood stones that cheerdan got from green town. He just arrived at Toka tonight and sent a letter of apology. He gave the green town to Moritz, hoping to get Manda''s forgiveness. Manda naturally wouldn''t care about it.


    There are also nine divine blood stones that Jenkins got in Huanglan town. He also attached a letter, imploring Manda to let him leave a divine punishment warrior who knows the promotion ceremony from the first level to the third level.


    Stay. It doesn''t matter to stay one more.


    There were also seventeen divine blood stones sent from bluestone city. Jinnes persuaded his father. Marquis webner killed seventeen divine punishment warriors, publicly announced his break with the divine punishment, and sent the divine blood stone to Blackwater city. Stanley hurriedly sent someone to give the divine blood stone to Toka.


    One hundred and thirty-one God blood stones. Manda forgot his fatigue and the sharp pain in his chest. He summoned the old goat and put all the God blood stones in front of him.


    Manda smiled, and so did the old goat.


    The old goat sighed, "Hermes didn''t see the wrong person."


    "I''m saved?" Manda looked at the old goat excitedly.


    "It''s hard to say. It may also fail."


    "Then take a gamble." Manda didn''t hesitate.


    "When this is over, if you want to be alive, you must give me at least 28000 gold coins."


    "I''ll give you 30000. Don''t change it!"


    Manda lay flat on the bed and summoned her separation according to the instructions of the old goat.


    "It hurts a little. Please bear with it." the old goat took a knife and cut his divided chest.


    In the case of injury, Manda will feel some pain, but the pain is really insignificant compared with the actual injury, like a small hole in her thumb.


    This is the first time Manda has seen the internal structure of the split. He has no internal organs and nothing in his chest except flesh and blood.


    The old goat counted out a hundred divine blood stones, rubbed them slowly in his hand, and recited the mantra in ancient Aramaic.


    "Chaos God Kaus, please give me strength, please break all boundaries and integrate the sacred things in my hands."


    CAOS? Need the power of the ancestors of the gods? Contaminated with the power of chaos, won''t you get lost? It seems that the stakes are really big this time.


    The old goat called the divine blood stone of the God punished warrior a sacred thing, but the ancient god believers called it an unclean thing. What''s the reason? Does the old goat recognize the Lord of divine punishment?


    Seeing a hundred divine blood stones suspended in the air, melting and colliding constantly, they became a mass of golden water, which, like life, penetrated into the separated chest and began to beat slowly like a heart.


    A heart suddenly appeared in the separated chest, which made Manda a little nervous, but what happened next made Manda more nervous. The heart beat in the separated chest for a while and slowly stopped. From the expression of the old goat, it seems that this attempt failed.


    No, just failed? After struggling on the line of life and death for two months, all your efforts have come to naught?


    The old goat pursed his lips and said, "the power of God''s blood stone seems not enough."


    Manda shouted, "there are more than twenty more!"


    "But if the quantity is too much..." the old goat hesitated for a moment. "Forget it, have a try!"


    He counted out ten more divine blood stones, turned them into golden water, and put them into his separated chest. The golden water jumped for a moment and stopped again.


    He counted ten more. After beating for a while, he stopped.


    There were the last nine left. Manda felt she was suffocating. The old goat repeated the mantra and injected the golden water into it again. This time, the beating didn''t stop. Manda lying aside heard the deep and rhythmic beating sound.


    Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!


    It really sounds like a heartbeat.


    At the moment, Manda''s chest is beating synchronously. It seems that something is coming out, not the previous fifth order divine power, but another thing.


    "Feel it, it''s coming out!" the old goat commanded Manda. "Now follow my instructions, breathe deeply, breathe deeply, breathe hard!"


    Manda felt a severe chest pain and couldn''t help shouting, "it''s like having a baby!"


    "Having a baby is much more painful than that. Concentrate, breathe and work hard!"


    A sharp pain tore her heart and lungs from her abdomen, and Manda felt her navel crack.


    Under the severe pain, Manda fainted, and a black worm climbed out of his navel. It twisted its body and felt the attraction of God''s blood stone. With its instinct, it was about to climb to Manda''s split and was gripped by the old goat.


    "The curse of the dark god, you are finally willing to come out!" the old goat laughed, but the laughter stopped suddenly.


    He seemed to have forgotten something. When he looked down at Manda''s part, his smile solidified on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Manda woke up and the old goat had not left.


    His expression was like a smile, his lips trembled from time to time, as if he had something to say, but he couldn''t say it.


    "Did you succeed?" Manda asked carefully.


    "Yes," the old goat replied vaguely.


    "What is it?"


    The old goat took the creeping worm and said to Manda, "this is the curse of the dark god. I''ve taken it out. Don''t mind giving it to me."


    "Of course not." Manda nodded.


    "Good, then I''ll leave. If you rest for two more days, your body will recover."


    The old goat was about to disappear when Manda shouted, "wait a minute!"


    The old goat trembled, squeezed out a smile and said, "is there anything else?"


    "You haven''t been paid, 30000 gold coins."


    "It''s this thing," the old goat smiled, wiping the sweat on his forehead. "No, this spell is invaluable. It''s much more important than gold coins. I don''t need any other reward."


    His behavior was so strange that in Manda''s view, there was nothing in the world worth a true God''s panic.


    "What happened?"


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal," the old goat explained awkwardly. "The curse of the dark god was taken out, but the God blood stone was not taken out."


    Manda looked at her part, then at the old goat and asked, "what do you mean you didn''t take it out?"


    "That is, they... Become part of your separation."

 Chapter 334

    More than 100 divine blood stones of the divine punishment warrior remained in Manda''s body.


    What impact will this have?


    "How to say that," the old goat explained, "the divine blood stone is the divine blood. More than 100 drops of the blood of the Lord of divine punishment remain in your body, and there will be some influence."


    "Needless to say," Manda rolled out of bed and kept as far away from the one lying on the side as possible. "I don''t want this one."


    "That''s impossible! You''ve reached level five. Don''t you know enough about level four skills? Your separation can''t leave your body for a long time. At your current level, it can''t last more than five days, otherwise you''ll get lost."


    "What about that?" Manda said angrily. "Do you let the blood of the Lord of punishment into my body?"


    "It won''t, not for the time being. I made a seal and temporarily sealed them in my separate body. As long as the seal is not lifted, the blood of God''s punishment Lord will not penetrate into your blood."


    Manda breathed out: "besides, there should be no other problems."


    "Normally, there won''t be," the old goat rubbed his hands, "but only occasionally it may attract the attention of the Lord of divine punishment."


    Manda took away her smile and said that what he did would be a disaster if he was watched by the God of punishment.


    "Under what circumstances will he be watched by the God of punishment?"


    "When using his power."


    Manda breathed a sigh of relief again: "I will never use his power."


    "You can''t use it, you can''t use it, but it doesn''t mean your part won''t."


    Manda was surprised and pulled away from her body again: "he, he will use his own strength? Has he survived?"


    "Calm, calm, the situation is different from what you think. Your separation has no soul. Under normal circumstances, you will not use the power of God''s punishment Lord. Even if you inject your soul into your separation, you can''t easily mobilize his power because of the seal, but the seal will loosen sometimes. Once it is loosened, the power will appear inadvertently. If you are unlucky, It will attract the attention of the Lord of divine punishment. "


    "Do you mean that I should not use my separation easily in the future?"


    "Don''t use it too often, but it''s not as bad as you think. It happens that the seal is loose and meets the gaze of the Lord of divine punishment. The probability of this situation is very small. Good luck and I''ll leave now."


    When the old goat disappeared again, Manda stopped him again: "wait a minute."


    The old goat was impatient: "it was just an accident. I have explained it to you, and it was risky. You knew it before. Don''t pester me like this. I''ve shown my due guilt."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t care about this. It''s my luck to get back a life. I''ll give you the reward. I''ll send 30000 gold coins soon. In addition, there''s another important thing to tell you. A man claims to be your believer and wants to enter the rank. Can you tell me the way to enter the rank?"


    The old goat was stunned, turned his head and asked, "my believer?"


    "Yes, believers of pan."


    "Oh, so it is," the old goat nodded. "Kill him. He''s a liar."


    Manda was surprised and said, "you haven''t seen him yet. Maybe he really is..."


    "I asked you to kill him!" the old goat suddenly turned pale, and the goat''s face in the fog seemed to have dark clouds flowing on it.


    Manda didn''t dare ask, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll kill him."


    "Wait," the old goat suddenly changed his mind, "let him live. At least someone can think of me."


    With that, the old goat disappeared into the smoke.


    Manda stared at her part for a long time. Her part lay there expressionless, looking up at the ceiling.


    He was really worried that his separation would suddenly jump up and shout, "praise the great Lord."


    But after careful observation, he found that he had nothing special except that the wound on his chest healed inexplicably.


    Whether it''s special or not, it''s all a part of his body. The old goat said very clearly. If he leaves for too long, he will get lost. In that case, there''s no need to think more.


    Manda took back her separation. He didn''t feel anything unusual except the ease away from the line of life and death.


    Although he was still a little weak, after walking around the room, he obviously felt that his body had regained its lightness.


    It''s over. The two-month ordeal is over. Although the experience bar needs to be counted again, he is still a fifth order believer and still belongs to one of the few top powers in the world.


    Most importantly, the dream of immortality has not been dashed.


    He wanted to keep his image and walk out of the room as quietly as possible, but when he opened the door and saw yodora rush up recklessly, Manda knew that the night was not destined to be calm.


    "You come to my room!" Manda kissed Eudora on the lips.


    "And you!"


    The lioness was still reserved and even resisted a little, but she was kissed by Manda.


    "And you!"


    Manda gave Pluto a hug without a kiss.


    Looking at the four people entering the room, Moira said wrongly, "don''t you have my share?"


    Manda said fiercely, "let''s reflect. Do you think I''ve forgotten the things in Wisteria castle?"


    "I don''t dare anymore."


    "When I''m in a good mood, I''ll beat you up!"


    The three men entered the bedroom with nervousness and shyness and saw Manda move out of a table.


    Almost after a candle, the lioness was a little tired. She picked up a small square and said to Manda, "I let you kiss and hug, so you let me play this?"


    Manda looked at the card carefully and said with a ferocious smile: "don''t go. Play with me all night. Lose all your money and lose your clothes. Don''t go even if there is one left!"


    After a night of indulgence, Manda was very happy. He even restored his old habits and wrote a summary again.


    Ultimate goal: eternal life.


    Long term goal: conquer the southwest.


    Short term goal: revenge, revenge


    LANN Pigou, vaturo, and the believer of the dark god, we have to settle the accounts.


    At present, there are still many things to do. In two months, in addition to collecting divine blood stones, Manda has also harvested a lot of land. These are important capital for conquering the southwest and must be firmly held in his hand.


    Manda was preparing to leave, but Baron nadissa, the Lord of wormwood, was still waiting.


    "Your Excellency, you said that you would help me to enter the rank when you finished the task in front of me."


    "I''m a man of my word. I''m willing to help you, but you lied to me."


    Nadissa panicked and said, "I haven''t lied to you, never."


    Manda sighed lightly and said, "maybe you were cheated by others. You are not a believer of Pan God. As for who your God is, you can only confirm it when you go to seven star mountain. Are you willing to go with me?"


    Nadissa hesitated. Manda smiled and said, "if you don''t want to, forget it. You gave me six divine blood stones, and I''ll pay you according to the market price. But if you keep pestering, I may kill you at any time. Do you have any other questions to ask?"


    Nadissa remained silent for a long time and whispered, "I''d like to go with you."


    "Good, let''s start at once." Manda patted nadissa''s head, walked around the town he conquered, left the people who should be left and took the people who should be taken away, and then embarked on the journey back to the seven star mountain.


    After returning to the Seven Star Mountain, Manda was entangled by the fiery cheerdan before she had time to drink a bowl of hot soup.


    "My Lord, I''ve been waiting for you for two days. We''re in trouble!"


    Manda frowned and said, "what''s the trouble?"


    "It''s all my fault. I''m not cautious enough. Someone leaked the news. Bucken was angered and may have to attack us!"

 Chapter 335

    Bucken received a lot of news. For example, Craig munchke left Blackwater and captured several towns in the mountains in the southwest.


    For example, the Lord of bluestone, Marquis webner, suddenly attacked the church and killed 17 divine punishment warriors and hundreds of divine punishers.


    For example, marquis Moritz of parrot city suddenly attacked the Green Town and killed the general of the divine punishment army he sent to take over the green town.


    However, what bucken couldn''t accept was that all the generals he sent to take over the southwest died, some in Moritz''s hands and some in munchke''s hands. They all died on the battlefield. It was reasonable and vigorous.


    But a normal person can imagine that all this must have something to do with Wilkins, otherwise so many receivers can''t die neatly!


    "What does this bastard want to do!" bucken crushed his wine glass and immediately gave an order: "let the messenger go day and night, send a letter to Wilkins, and let him come to the king to see me at once, otherwise I will personally lead an army to destroy him and all his followers on the charge of apostasy."


    Jenkins, who received the news, was scared out of his wits and hurried to discuss countermeasures with cherdan. Cherdan thought of countermeasures, but he couldn''t discuss with Jenkins.


    He wanted to report the matter to Manda through Styx Island, but Toka happened to go to Qixing mountain. When cheerdan catches up with Qixing mountain, Toka goes to Blackwater city again. He learns that Toka just passed a letter with Manda not long ago. Manda will soon return to Qixing mountain. Cheerdan is simply waiting in the mountain. Unexpectedly, only two days later, Manda appeared.


    After listening to cheerdan''s report, Manda fell into meditation. He fought many wars in the southwest. It is understandable that the news leaked. The two Marquis shot one after another. Such a big thing can''t be concealed from bucken.


    But the other receivers were killed in the dark. How could bucken get the news so soon?


    Cheerdan said with a guilty face: "When interrogating the prisoners, I knew that these divine punishers had been communicating with bucken. They sent messengers to the king every day. Once the letter was interrupted, it proved that they had encountered an accident. At that time, I was on my way to parrot city and had little contact with these divine punishers. Jenkins was careless. Such an obvious thing could not be found. In the final analysis, it was me My fault, if I were more careful and observed for two more days... "


    Manda waved her hand and said, "thanks to your carelessness, if you delay for another two days, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    Cheerdan didn''t understand what Manda meant, and Manda didn''t continue to explain. He pinched his chin, turned his eyes and said, "with our current strength, it''s not impossible to fight with bucken, but it''s sad in the future."


    "We can''t face bucken yet. At least now is not the best time. I''ve thought of countermeasures, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."


    "Tell me."


    "Since bucken wants Wilkins to go to Wangdu, let Jenkins go. He is loyal enough to you and smart enough to deal with bucken for a period of time."


    "After a while?"


    "Let him calm down bucken''s anger and buy us more time. Only when we conquer the whole southwest can we have the power to compete with bucken."


    Manda nodded, "that''s a good idea, but is it possible for Jenkins to come back alive?"


    Cherdan was silent for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, if I were bucken, I would never let him leave the capital alive. That''s why I can''t discuss countermeasures with Jenkins. I know he''s going to die, but it''s worth it. After he dies, you can set up a new Wilkins and continue your plan."


    Manda smiled and rejected cheerdan''s proposal.


    "First of all, I won''t let Jenkins die. As you said, he is loyal and smart enough. It''s hard to find such a person. Second, if Jenkins dies, there will indeed be a new Wilkins, but this Wilkins is only afraid that it will come from bucken. After all, he is the archbishop."


    Che Erdan sighed: "I''ve thought about it, but the situation has become like this. I really can''t think of a better way."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this situation. Wilkins is a wolf, not a sheep bullied by others. That''s why bucken appreciates him. Let bucken hear some bad news, let him know that Wilkins won''t be at his mercy, and save him from sending a successor every three or five times. We have to work hard to deal with it."


    Cherdan said, "but bucken heard so much bad news that he couldn''t sit still."


    "That''s the key. We have to find a way to make him sit down," Manda got up and stretched. "Send him some good news to calm the archbishop."


    "Good news?" cheerdan thought for a long time and suddenly realized, "borrow the mouth of LAN Pigou?"


    Manda smiled, "general Pigou gave me a big gift, and I should give a gift back."


    Cheerdan didn''t ask any more. He knew that Manda had thought of a way to deal with it. Taking this opportunity, he mentioned another thing.


    "Our ally Marquis Moritz asks you for help."


    Manda frowned and said, "he has got green town. What else do you want?"


    Cherdan didn''t speak, but showed the picture with his skills.


    Moritz called cherdan to parrot city and asked him to help expel the refugees under the city. The number of refugees is very spectacular, not inferior to the former scene of the king''s capital, but parrot city can not be compared with the king''s capital, and the walls are surrounded by water.


    Throughout the year, the whole kingdom was at war. Only the closed southwest had the least loss. It was reasonable for refugees to gather here.


    But the composition of this group of refugees is somewhat complex, because the God Punisher won the war, and many ancient god believers were forced to flee with the refugees, which is a powerful and dangerous force. If they unite and become the leader of the refugees, the refugee chaos under the king''s capital will occur again. Parrot city has neither the defensive power of Wang Du nor the excellent general of long Gesen. I''m afraid it won''t last long under the impact of refugees.


    After showing the situation of parrot City, Che Erdan said his idea: "I suggest we wait and see the change. After the refugees capture parrot City, we can send troops in the name of Wilkins, so that we can put parrot city in the bag."


    Manda thought for a long time and said with a smile, "it''s a good idea, but we need to change the order. Remember how bucken did it?"


    Cherdan shrugged his eyebrows and said, "it seems that Wilkins will play early."


    There is no need for Manda to tell too much, just a hint. Athena''s believers naturally know what to do.


    The refugee affairs were handed over to cheerdan, but the matter of bucken had to be handled by Manda himself. He first asked chuyt to write a letter to bucken with the notes of LAN Pigou.


    The next morning, Amado received a letter in the Styx island. After reading it, his tears almost came down.


    After waiting so long, he finally received a good news. He hurried to the cathedral and handed the letter to bucken himself.


    "General Pigou captured Blackwater?" barken, who had been gloomy for more than ten days, finally smiled.

 Chapter 336

    Rarely did the Archbishop show a smile. Amado took the opportunity to remind: "it is also mentioned in the letter that general vaturo of the Wolf Kingdom connived at soldiers to rob the city, which brought some trouble to general Pigou."


    "Ignore it and let him grab it," bucken picked up his glass. "As long as you hold the control of Blackwater, you don''t have to care about anything else."


    "That''s what I''m worried about. The werewolves also want Blackwater city. You know, some things are not good at general Pigou."


    Amado is really worried. He knows that Lan Pigou is not good at politics. If Blackwater is taken away by the werewolf, bucken will tear LAN Pigou to pieces, and even Amado will be buried with LAN.


    Bucken pondered for a moment and asked, "have you heard from winsora?"


    Amado shook his head and said, "it''s not mentioned in the letter."


    "Let general Pigou give him some support. He doesn''t need too many soldiers. He must not leave Blackwater. In addition, let Wilkins send support and capture Seven Star Mountain as soon as possible. It''s boring to fight for too long!"


    Amado was worried. He didn''t expect bucken to mention Wilkins. According to bucken''s previous attitude, Amado had excluded Wilkins from the competition list.


    "I''m afraid Wilkins has something wrong..." Amado wanted to blow the wind again, and bucken saw his mind.


    "Use and trust are two different things. He still has value, at least for now. When the seven star mountain is captured and several people and horses meet, the cangwerewolf will naturally settle down and Wilkins will settle down."


    "But general Pigou is really not good at..."


    "If he is not good at it, he should learn to deal with it at least if he doesn''t want to be a martial artist all his life!" bucken put down his glass. "You can teach him something, and he doesn''t have to deal with it for too long. When I convince the wolf man and I cut off Wilkins''s head, he won''t need to deal with it any more."


    Amado immediately wrote a letter to LAN, a very long letter. Manda read it carefully and sighed: "Amado has real feelings for LAN. Between the lines, it seems that a wife''s earnest advice to her husband."


    Chuyt blushed: "I don''t know how to reply."


    "Don''t worry, give them more time and give Amar more miss. After more than ten days, we''ll give him another good news. Call everyone first. I''ll check my possessions."


    In the days when Manda and Stanley were absent, everything in the mountains never stopped for a moment. The poet was responsible for construction, paviu was responsible for farming, and the Rose Angel verlock was responsible for taxation. Everything was in order.


    The population in the mountains has exceeded 70000, including refugees and some prisoners who have been successfully transformed from the surrounding areas.


    The number of troops has reached 18000, and everyone has basic equipment support. Among them, 6000 elite troops have excellent light and heavy weapons and a full set of armor.


    The number of craftsmen has reached 20000, 10000 for military and 10000 for civil. It is with their efforts that Qixing mountain has seven gorgeous shanzhais, more than 3000 neat houses and roads extending in all directions. Next, they will face a great project. They are ready to start building the city wall.


    According to the poet''s original idea, he wanted to build a castle for Manda. A Lord without a castle has no soul.


    After building the castle, build a manor for Manda. A lord''s happy life can be perfectly reposed in the castle and manor.


    But Manda doesn''t want a castle. He wants to build a city wall. In this era, the role of the city wall can even exceed tens of thousands of troops, especially in the unique geographical location of Qixing mountain, there are mountains, but the mountains are not high, and the mountains are gentle, which can occupy the high point without affecting transportation. After the completion of the city wall, its firmness is far better than Blackwater City, and even comparable to the king.


    Building the city wall is indeed the right choice, but Manda has too much appetite. He wants to use the city wall to connect all seven hills.


    Looking at the drawings drawn by Manda, the poet almost lost his chin: "this area has exceeded the king''s capital. Aren''t you serious?"


    "I''m serious. This is my king''s capital."


    "With our manpower alone, I''m afraid we can''t finish building such a long wall in 80 years."


    "In 80 years, we will have more and more people. By this time next year, we will have 100000 craftsmen! Witness with me, this is the starting point of the kingdom!"


    Manda stood on the table, fully satisfied with her beautiful imagination, then calmly walked down from the table and began to assign tasks before the new year.


    "The new year is less than two months away. We want to make the southwest boiling, and we must catch up before the new year."


    People don''t understand why Manda is so anxious. Only chuyt knows the reason.


    Manda''s lies are about to wear out. Before bucken finds out the truth, he wants to completely control the southwest.


    "The Marquis of webner has expressed his attitude. He is now our ally. We must also show due sincerity. Encia, take 5000 soldiers to bluestone to help the Marquis of webner conquer the surrounding Lords."


    Encia said blankly, "as far as I know, webner has no idea of fighting the surrounding Lords."


    "If he doesn''t do it, you do it for him. You should have in-depth communication with the Marquis and become mutual friends. Just like me and the Marquis Almon, we get along very well and can reach an agreement on any issue."


    Ensia understood what Manda meant and hurried to call troops. Manda couldn''t deal with the webner and called the ghost and God believer cursto: "you go with him. Don''t be soft when it''s time to kill."


    "There are eight towns and two counties in the East. They have been watching and don''t know when to wait. Holna, take 3000 people and greet them for me. If they want to be my allies, kill all the punishers in the town immediately. If they don''t want to be my allies, Wilkins will visit them soon. Remember, it''s negotiation, less than ten thousand We have to stop using force. "


    The lioness glanced and said, "I''m not good at negotiation. There are 3000 people, enough to beat them all."


    "You have to face Ten lords. If you fight, there will be no more than 3000 left," Manda looked at old yaman. "You go with holna."


    Old yaman thought for a moment and said, "what if someone doesn''t want to follow you or Wilkins? There are many such people, especially in the southwest."


    "Reason with them. If the reason doesn''t make sense, let holna bring their heads back."


    Old yaman bowed and said, "I will do my best."


    It''s hard for the old guy. In fact, the best candidates for this matter are cheerdan and chuyt, but cheerdan has to deal with refugees and chuyt has to deal with correspondence. There are indeed many people in the mountains, but there are not many real talents.


    Next, there was a hard bone to chew. Manda pointed to the turbulent city on the sand table and asked, "I heard that the Lord warmly received my messenger?"


    "Not only your messengers, but also Wilkins''s messengers," Toka said. "Marquis Selin of turbulent city welcomes every friend."

 Chapter 337

    The southwest region is very large, larger than the due south and Southeast. According to the area, it accounts for almost a quarter of the whole Roma road country.


    But there are only four cities in the southwest, Blackwater City, parrot City, bluestone city and turbulent city.


    Turbulent city is the largest city in Southwest China and the richest city, because more than a dozen rivers, large and small, meet here, which provides abundant water for turbulent city.


    There is water, which means there is food. Coupled with the warm climate in the southwest, the annual grain output of turbulent city exceeds half that of the southwest.


    Having food means having a population. Some people say that the population of turbulent city exceeds 100000, while the population of Wangdu is only about 200000.


    Seven Star Mountain has a population of 70000. Most of these people come from young men recruited by the four sides, which makes Manda have 18000 troops.


    The population structure of turbulent city is relatively balanced. The number of young men will not exceed 30000, and the army that can be raised will not exceed 10000. If we fight hard, it is not impossible, but after fighting?


    In a real battle with turbulent City, Manda has to be prepared to lose at least half of his soldiers, and may not fight down.


    The Lord of turbulent city is a famous good gentleman who is harmonious with everyone. When Howitt was alive, he got along well with the archbishop. After bucken took office, he got along well with the new archbishop.


    He had a deep friendship with the Minister of state and the general long Gesen. Manda only stayed in Wangdu for less than a year and received gifts from Marquis sailin three times.


    He and everyone are friends, including the two great princes in the south. If he really wants to fight with him, Marquis sailin cheered. I don''t know how many reinforcements he can call. It''s not a wise choice to fight with such an opponent, hard steel.


    But if you leave him alone, it is bound to become a huge obstacle to controlling the southwest, because his values are completely opposite to Manda''s.


    What Manda wants is cohesion. What sailin wants is harmony to make money. Manda wants to unify the southwest with a bloody fist. Sailin will turn the southwest back to a plate of loose sand with golden ears of wheat, because a plate of loose sand is the most gentle, and no one will trouble anyone.


    "Let Wilkins deal with him," suggested the poet. "After Wilkins''s loss, he will naturally join hands with us."


    "He may not suffer. Wilkins can''t beat him, and it''s my army that has lost," Manda rubbed her eyebrows. "I''ll call on him in a few days."


    In troubled times, food was the most precious property. Standing on the hillside overlooking the vast farmland, Manda sincerely praised paviu: "with more than 30000 farmers, you have fed 18000 soldiers and 20000 craftsmen. You are great. I should give you a first-class merit."


    "It''s not my own credit," paviu said modestly. "Thanks to the help of the poet, I got this year''s harvest."


    The poet built a canal to lead the river of Xiongxing mountain to the plain, and built more than a dozen ponds around the canal to ensure the irrigation of farmland.


    A large amount of silt washed down from the river covers the sand and gravel at the foot of the mountain. Before long, these places will become new farmland.


    "If you can give me more population, I can guarantee that there is enough food in the seven star mountain." paviu''s casual words made Manda''s smile disappear.


    Population, population, population again, Manda''s good mood was destroyed in an instant.


    He turned his face, looked at paviu and said, "have you had a baby?"


    Paviu blushed and said, "not yet. I missed the last draft."


    "You don''t even have children, no matter what population I want!" Manda left angrily. Paviu stayed in the cold wind and wiped a cold sweat carefully.


    It seems that I promised him a first-class merit just now. I don''t know if it still counts.


    Cheerdan disguised as a refugee, squatting under the parrot City, he is fighting for the population of Qixing mountain.


    Jenkins was standing among the refugees and making an impassioned speech. Although he had never seen bucken, he hit the hearts of the refugees word by word as if he had got his true biography.


    "We worked in the fields with sweat and ate bread with sawdust,


    The nobles fought and burned up our harvest in a year!


    They ate meat and drank wine, but they shamelessly took away our last grain.


    We have no other extravagance. We just want to live, but when we stretch out our thin hands and want to beg for some alms, they ruthlessly close the door!


    Do we still have to beg? Do we watch our wives and children starve to death? We are the children of the Lord. The Lord''s anger has burned to the sky. Will we only cry cowardly?


    Can you still clench your fists? Can you still take up arms? Will you follow me to fight under the blessing of the Lord? "


    Moritz stood trembling at the head of the city when he heard the response of the refugees.


    He''s not the only one shaking.


    Cherdan quietly left the city and came to the north of parrot city. There was also a group of refugees gathered here, with a number of about 10000. It seemed that he wanted to make a clear distinction with Wilkins.


    Cheerdan went into a shack, where more than a dozen people were baking. The fire was very hot, but those people trembled very badly.


    They are believers of ancient gods. Under the siege of God punishers, they were forced to escape into the refugee team. With their unique ability, they formed a team and became the leader of the refugees. They thought they could do something and even dreamed of building an army, but they have become the worst people since Wilkins appeared.


    After a few days in the refugee team, cheerdan became one of them. Among these people, only one believer of Adonis, the God of plants, reached the third level, and cheerdan was also the third level, so he had a high position among them.


    Cheerdan sat down by the fire, breathed into the palm of his hand and whispered, "did you hear? Wilkins is going to do it."


    "Just heard," a man replied, "it seems to be tomorrow night."


    "What shall we do?" said another man. "If they break the gate, shall we follow into the city?"


    "Are you crazy? Wilkins is a divine messenger. He will never let us go!"


    "What can we do? When the city gate is broken, these refugees will abandon us and follow them into the city. Without these refugees, Wilkins will attack us!"


    The people quarreled endlessly. The third-order believer yosuf looked at cheerdan and said, "do you have any good ideas?"


    Che Erdan was silent. Yosuf took him aside and whispered, "they are all fools, but I know you are a smart man. Show us a way to live."


    Che Erdan looked around. No one was eavesdropping. He whispered, "are all your people devout believers of ancient gods?"


    "There are a few who are not pious. If you are worried that they will do bad things, I will try to kill them."


    Cherdan nodded and lowered his voice again: "have you heard of count kretsch munchke?"


    "Yes, Wilkins'' nemesis."


    "He is our way out, the only way out."


    "Do you want us to go to the seven star mountain?" yosuf hesitated for a moment, "but I heard that it was about to be captured by the divine Punisher."


    "We have 10000 people. We can fight. As long as we help him defeat the punisher, he will take us in."

 Chapter 338

    Although he didn''t know about Yusuf''s past, cheerdan knew that this man had extraordinary experience.


    He has a solid military foundation, knows how to choose a safe camp, arrange a patrol team, and is also prepared for a possible raid.


    There is no doubt that he used to be an officer, and as a third-class strong man, he must not be an ordinary officer.


    These people who follow him are also very special. Ordinary refugees only eat. Wilkins distributes food to refugees every day. In principle, all refugees should follow Wilkins.


    Yusuf could also get some food for the refugees, but the food supply was far less stable than Wilkins, but there were more than 10000 loyal men under him. He would rather starve than follow him.


    This made cheerdan puzzled. After a few days of contact, he knew the secret.


    These people are all from the army. They are not the same army, nor are they all soldiers. Some are handymen, some are slaves, and some are soldiers'' families.


    They all have a common feature. They have followed local lords to participate in the massacre of God punishers. They bear the blood debt of God punishers. Therefore, as long as they do not starve to death, they are determined not to take refuge in God punishers. Yusuf and this group of ancient god believers have been officers, and their trust in ancient gods and the army has become the last hope of this group of people.


    These people are of great use. Soldiers who have killed people and seen blood are more valuable than gold. Cheerdan first thought of taking them to seven star mountain, but he must ensure their loyalty and reliability.


    Yusuf was very efficient. He killed two unreliable officers before noon, found the bounty and food Wilkins gave them, and killed hundreds of soldiers who wanted to take refuge in Wilkins at dusk.


    Cheerdan was very distressed. These people could have become capable generals of Wilkins, but cheerdan couldn''t tell the inside story.


    Besides, he had other things to do, and he promised the Marquis Moritz a chance to escape.


    Ten days ago, he sneaked into parrot city and was scolded by Marquis Moritz.


    "Munchke is an ungrateful beast. You are a bastard who didn''t keep your word! Who helped you in the beginning? Now I''m in trouble, and you just ignore it? When it''s over, I''ll spread the news all over the southwest, and I''ll let all the Lords in the southwest see the face of Craig munchke."


    Cherdan wiped the spittle from his face and left the Marquis castle without saying a word.


    Five days ago, he sneaked into parrot city again. This time, Moritz''s attitude was much better, because he had just had a fierce conflict with refugees. The South Gate of parrot city was smashed and more than 500 soldiers were lost.


    "I sincerely ask count munchke for help. As long as our two soldiers and horses attack together, we can disperse this mob..."


    Moritz said all night, and cheerdan said only one sentence: "parrot city can''t be guarded. The only thing we can do is to protect you from leaving here safely."


    On hearing this, Moritz blew again and scolded until dawn. Cheerdan still calmly returned to the outside of the city.


    The day before yesterday, cheerdan mixed in the city again, and Moritz''s attitude changed again. He showed a kind smile and kept praising cheerdan as a witty and brave young man. He was even willing to marry his sister to cheerdan. As long as his brother-in-law agreed, he could buy a dowry immediately.


    The reason for the change was that he fought another war with the refugees, another gate was broken, the soldiers suffered serious losses, and a group of refugees rushed into the city. Although they were all annihilated, they burned the granary in the city.


    This is a desperate situation. Without food, parrot city can''t last for a few days. When the city is completely captured by refugees, Moritz''s outcome is unimaginable.


    He accepted cheerdan''s suggestion and was ready to escape. Cheerdan asked him to pack up immediately and wait for the opportunity.


    Now the opportunity came. The other three walls were surrounded, but the north wall would be empty tonight. Cherdan sent the news to the city, and the Marquis Moritz was ready.


    At midnight, Yusuf led the refugees to leave quietly, and Moritz led his men to abandon the city and flee.


    The next scene was a little awkward. Cheerdan took yosuf to the west, and Moritz followed him to the West.


    Cheerdan wants to go back to seven star mountain. Unexpectedly, Moritz''s destination is also seven star mountain.


    I thought Moritz would go to Wangdu, but cheerdan was wrong. Moritz didn''t want to go to Wangdu to be a beggar. Because he was well prepared, he brought out a lot of possessions. He planned to work with munchke sincerely to recapture parrot city as soon as possible.


    It doesn''t matter to let him go to Qixing mountain. After all, he is the nominal owner of parrot city. Many things will be better done with him.


    But the problem was that he followed too closely. Yue Sufu thought it was the pursuer. He was so scared that he ran away for three days and nights and didn''t dare to close his eyes. On several occasions, he almost organized people and pursuers to work hard. At least he was persuaded by Che Erdan.


    Jenkins also encountered a lot of embarrassment because cheerdan left so suddenly that he didn''t give him news in advance. Jenkins only knew that yosuf had escaped, but not Moritz.


    He delivered a mobilization speech for a whole day, and then took the refugees to attack an empty city. He hoped to consume the refugees through the war, but there was no resistance in the city.


    The empty city was soon broken, but the embarrassing battle did not end here.


    The food was burned out, and all the valuable things were removed by Moritz. The only thing left was the civilians all over the city.


    And this group of civilians completely fell into hell.


    The hungry refugees needed food, so they rushed into the homes of civilians and took all the food.


    They were just hungry, and Jenkins understood their behavior.


    After eating and drinking, the refugees had other ideas, so they aimed at the women in the city


    They have suffered a lot. Maybe they will be fine after venting.


    After venting, they began to burn the house


    Jenkins wanted to stop it, but there were too many refugees. It was more difficult for them to obey the most basic order than to domesticate wild animals.


    The violence lasted three days. Looking at the devastated parrot City, Jenkins suddenly remembered all kinds of actions of Manda.


    He respected Manda very much, even to the point of worship, but he always thought that Manda''s only disadvantage was that she was too cruel.


    For example, Moritz is clearly an ally of Manda, but why did Manda die?


    For example, these refugees, who are naked and hungry, have reached this point. Why should Manda use their lives to invade cities and territories?


    He had been expecting Manda to become a more merciful Lord, and now he understood that there are many people in the world who don''t deserve mercy at all.


    He set up a burning stake in front of the castle door. In the rolling smoke and shrill scream, more than 100 refugees turned into coke.


    More than a hundred charred corpses were piled up in front of the crowd, and the violent refugees immediately calmed down.


    Next, Jenkins wants the refugees to form an army and sweep all the surrounding counties. At least eight of them will die on the battlefield, and the people who survive will become the real elite.


    "Tell me, do you want food? Do you want clothes? Do you want a house? Under the Lord''s blessing, continue to fight me!"

 Chapter 339

    Yousufu came near youyuxing mountain. There were strong enemies in front and pursuers behind. The instinct of soldiers made yousufu completely change his state.


    His words became less and less, his voice became lower and lower, his speed became slower and slower, and he could hardly see any expression on his face.


    This is the due performance of a good general. He will no longer speak easily, because his next words will become an inviolable order.


    This atmosphere made cheerdan very nervous. He wanted to tell the truth to yosuf, but now it''s not easy to explain.


    However, Yusuf had something to say to him: "I know that you are a subordinate of count munchke. People as smart as you don''t have to beg in the refugees like us. The enemy is coming. I can feel it. I beg you, beg you to bring us some weapons. Just a little. We are willing to fight for the count, but we can''t let us all empty hands."


    "OK!" cheerdan nodded quickly. "I''ll get some weapons. You''re right here. Don''t walk around."


    Yusuf ordered the whole army to prepare for the war. After a while, a team of men and horses appeared in front of him. They didn''t have many troops, as if they were only a few hundred people. But looking at the tall horses and excellent equipment, Yusuf''s heart immediately raised to his throat.


    An ancient god believer opened the long bow, which was the only weapon they could hold. Although they had fought, his hand was shaking at the moment.


    The leader was a handsome man. He went between the two armies and shouted, "which of you is yosuf?"


    The believer of the ancient god who took the bow whispered, "don''t go over and don''t be fooled by him."


    Yosuf hesitated for a moment and went up, because he saw the clan emblem of count munchke on the other party''s flag.


    "I''m Yusuf, I''m their leader, and we''re here to fight for count munchke."


    The handsome man replied; "My name is verlock. I''m the tax official under Lord munchke. I''ve been ordered to pick you up the mountain and take your people with me!"


    Yusuf looked back. The refugees behind him did not believe verlock''s words. There was only tension and fear in their eyes.


    Seeing that the other party had not moved yet, verlock said impatiently, "there is an army behind you. I don''t want to waste too much time here. Yosuf, tell your people to move faster!"


    Are they really count munchke''s men? If it''s a fake, why do you know my name?


    But even if he is the enemy, a stalemate here is not the way. The pursuers are behind him. If he stays here, he will only be attacked from both sides.


    After thinking about it, Yue Sufu clenched his teeth and said, "go!"


    Under his leadership, more than 10000 refugees followed verlock to youyuxing mountain. The two Yuxing mountains are on the edge of the territory. The development here is far less than the three mountains of head, chest and tail. Apart from a decent cottage and a large neat wooden house, they can hardly take out too many decent buildings.


    More than 10000 people crowded into the square in front of the stronghold. The scene was very spectacular. Verlock didn''t like to speak in front of people, and they might not be able to hear it. He called Yusuf closer and said, "our conditions are somewhat difficult. There are only more than 400 barracks here. There are more than 10000 of you. Each barracks has to squeeze more than 20 people. According to a friend of mine, you have been an officer. I think half a day should be enough for this."


    It seemed that verlock was really not the enemy. Yosuf''s heart was a little relieved, but his stomach cried out.


    "We haven''t had a full meal for a long time. Can you give us some food first?"


    "The food will be delivered soon. There are clothes and blankets. Let your people live first. Do you want them to eat in the cold wind?"


    Yosuf''s lips trembled. It was the first time in the past few months that they had been treated as human beings.


    But he still had some questions in his mind: "this should be Youyu mountain. I heard that even Touxing mountain was captured by Wilkins. Is this still under the control of the count?"


    Verlock lowered his face and said, "I heard that excellent officers never ask more questions. Your people are still shaking in the cold wind, and you still have the mind to chat with me here?"


    Yu Sufu dared not ask again. It seemed difficult to assign accommodation to more than 10000 people, but he completed the task in only an eight minute hourglass. As soon as the refugees lived in the barracks, they smelled a strange smell. It was the smell of newly baked bread and broth.


    "Everyone a piece of bread, a bowl of soup, an egg!" Silva shouted with a spoon, his heart dripping blood at the moment.


    A little boy wanted to rush out of the house. His mother followed him. They were all hungry.


    But the boy''s father grabbed his wife and son. He saw yosuf standing outside with a serious look.


    "Don''t move," whispered the man. "This is a military camp. You should know the rules."


    Outside the door, yosuf shouted, "everyone, stand in line and come out to get food!"


    The man took his wife and son and told him, "follow orders, stand in a good line, and don''t run around."


    "But Dad, I..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    A family of three received food. Each piece of bread weighed a pound. His wife and son devoured it. The man ate only half of the bread and left the rest to his wife and children.


    The wife was not willing to eat any more. Watching her son lick every crumb, she felt a tingling in her heart.


    She looked out the window. The line for food was still very long. She seemed to get in again. No one should remember her.


    But her husband glared at her: "don''t do such a stupid thing, don''t humiliate me!"


    His wife said wrongfully, "we are all hungry."


    The man said angrily, "I said, this is the rule of the barracks!"


    The boy looked up and said, "can you eat eggs every day in the military camp?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing: "you''re lucky, little guy. You''ll work harder during practice."


    They didn''t need to practice. Verlock gave them the task of building the wall.


    The people were very puzzled about this. An ancient god believer said to yosuf, "what wall should be built on the mountain? It would be useful to dig a few trenches."


    "Don''t talk so much!" yosuf frowned. "Tell everyone, take out all their strength. This is our camp. The stronger it is, the better!"


    According to the instructions of the craftsmen, more than 10000 refugees began their hard work. Yue Sufu personally picked up the tools and inspired the people while working.


    "This is our camp. We want to fight here. We want to bleed here. Increase our strength. At least dig the foundation to the position of the flag today!"


    "Well done," said Manda, standing behind yosuf.


    Yosuf turned his head, stared at Manda for a moment, quickly bent over and saluted, "Your Excellency."


    Manda was stunned: "do you recognize me?"


    Yosuf nodded: "I''m the commander under general longersen. I''ve seen you, but you don''t remember me."

 Chapter 340

    In Manda''s impression, longersen had only one commander, a handsome young man, whose name was Georgia.


    But in fact, long Gesen has six thousand captains, three of whom are in the king''s capital, the other three are in his fief, and yosuf is one of the thousand captains in the king''s capital.


    Bucken hated longersen to the bone. After the fall of the king, all the soldiers under longersen were demoted to slaves, including the powerful fighting horses on the battlefield.


    This surprised Manda. According to bucken''s temperament, they should be killed.


    "It''s better to kill us," said yosuf with a bitter smile. "Sir, I''m not good at words. I really can''t describe those days. In those days, we lived worse than animals.


    One day, I was sent to the home of the Minister of state for cleaning the septic tank. I soaked in the septic tank for two days. I ate and slept in the septic tank. I didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. The Minister of state relaxed his guard, and I took the opportunity to escape from the king''s capital. "


    The Minister of state must have a heart, but why didn''t he escape back to longson''s territory?


    "I tried, my Lord, but I failed," said yosuf. He untied his clothes and revealed the huge mark on his chest. "This is the mark left by the divine Punisher. Outside the king''s capital, anyone who sees this mark will be killed. All the towns in the north have set up checkpoints. I can''t rush through. I can only mix in the ranks of refugees and come to the south."


    Manda nodded and then asked, "I heard that most of these people have something to do with the army. How many of them can fight?"


    Yosuf''s expression suddenly became very nervous: "each of them can fight, even children can take up arms."


    Manda smiled: "don''t worry, I won''t abandon them. I want an army that can really fight. Others can work or farm."


    Yosuf thought for a long time and said, "there are two thousand who have been on the battlefield and at least one thousand who can fight."


    This figure disappointed Manda a little.


    "You know how to train soldiers. Given you a month, an army of 3000 people should be able to take it out."


    Josu Fu said, "I can do it, 3000 people!"


    "Very good!" Manda got up. "Tonight, you move to the cottage. I''ll ask verlock to arrange a room for you."


    Yosuf shook his head and said, "Sir, please allow me to live with them."


    "The commander of a thousand must have the identity of a commander of a thousand. This is an order. From tomorrow, half of them will build walls and half of them will build barracks. Remember what you said. This is your camp. You should cherish it."


    After leaving Youyu Xingshan, Manda went to youYou Xingshan again. As soon as yousufu''s front foot came, Moritz arrived.


    He was not polite. He lived directly in the cottage. He was very dissatisfied with his diet and living conditions and complained all day.


    Manda showed her rare patience, prepared a rich banquet and wanted to have two drinks with the Marquis, but Moritz didn''t appreciate it.


    During the dinner, Manda kept booing, but Moritz didn''t respond. Manda smiled and sighed, "Sir, you''ve suffered."


    Moritz looked at Manda and said, "cut the crap. When will you help me recapture parrot city?"


    While talking, Moritz accidentally knocked down the glass, and the bright red wine just spilled on a red spot on the table.


    Moritz was unintentional, but it made the scene more embarrassing.


    Manda stroked the red spot on the table and sighed, "this table is a little old and uneven."


    Moritz also knew that he had gone too far. Seeing that Manda gave a step, he said casually, "yes, the table is uneven."


    "This table originally belonged to the owner of the right-wing star mountain. The last owner, this red spot was his blood. I pressed his head on this table and smashed his head. A piece of his skull sneaked into the table and left a crack."


    With that, Manda looked at Moritz ferociously.


    Moritz lowered his head and held up the glass with trembling hands.


    "Count munchke, I have no intention of offending you. As an ally, I gave you selfless help at the beginning. I helped you capture green town."


    "What is selfless? Who is the last owner of green town?"


    "This, this is our prior agreement..."


    "So it''s a fair deal."


    "But the green town was taken away by Wilkins!"


    "It''s just that you''re useless!" Manda''s eyes made Moritz tremble, and the original harmonious party was over.


    "How many soldiers do you have?"


    "Nearly three thousand people."


    Manda frowned and said, "at least you are also a marquis. How can you have so many soldiers?"


    "More than two thousand people died at the hands of the mob."


    "More than two thousand people were killed by the refugees?" Manda laughed. "How long haven''t your people fought?"


    Moritz whispered, "at least they were brave in green town."


    According to cheerdan''s description, Moritz led 3000 troops to wipe out more than 300 divine punishers in lvdan town. This was on the premise that cheerdan led more than 100 defenders to cooperate with each other.


    "It seems that the soldiers in parrot city need to be well tempered. I''ll pick them up tonight."


    Moritz quickly got up and said, "where do you want to take them?"


    Manda stretched out her hand and forcibly pressed him on the seat: "I want to turn them into real soldiers, Lord marquis. Don''t worry. First have a good rest here for two days. There are still a lot of things waiting for you to do."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of parrot city spread all over the southwest. Wilkins captured a city and turned it into a human purgatory.


    Encia doesn''t have to talk to webner. Webner is willing to lead soldiers to subdue the surrounding towns with encia. He believes that all the decisions of count munchke are the only guarantee for survival.


    The progress of the lioness was also much better. The lords were willing to become the vassals of count munchke and agreed that the lioness would place some soldiers in their territory.


    Of course, it was bucken who first received the news, and he also received two good news in succession.


    First Wilkins captured parrot City, then Ryan Pigou captured seven star mountain.


    Of course, there is also a bad news. In LAN Pigou''s letter, wensela was killed and almost all his soldiers were destroyed.


    Bucken sighed, "winsora is old. I shouldn''t have let him lead an expedition."


    Amado was very happy. There was another competitor missing. He hurried to remind him: "Sir, general Pigou wants to deal with the werewolf and Wilkins. I suggest you send him some reinforcements."


    Bucken thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "when I deal with the North First, someone saw Leo in Yanshi county. The traitor is still alive and longson is there. I''m going to lead an army to catch them all."


    Amado was stunned: "you want to go out in person, but the king is here..."


    "I have my own arrangements for the king''s capital. Please remind general Pigou to pay more attention to the trend of Craig munchke. He captured Blackwater City, but failed to kill elmeng, captured seven star mountain, and failed to kill munchke. This is his serious negligence. Munchke is still making waves in the southwest. I''m really curious. He has lost his territory. Where does the food supply come from?"


    Amador said, "I heard that he had frequent correspondence with turbulence city recently. Turbulence city has endless food."


    "Turbulent city? Marquis sailin?" barken smiled. "You''re too thoughtful. Sailin won''t do that stupid thing."


    After laughing, bucken suddenly frowned. He realized that he shouldn''t use normal people''s ideas to guess munchke''s intentions.


    "Ask Rahn to pay due attention to the turbulent City, and I will send someone to inquire about the news. In addition, ask Rahn to recruit more people himself. Wilkins can recruit tens of thousands of refugees, and I believe he can do it."


    With that, bucken stood in front of the window, looked at the direction of the king''s capital and said to himself, "the southwest will soon belong to me."

 Chapter 341

    Manda did keep frequent correspondence with turbulent city. He had just received a letter from the Marquis of sailin, but he was too lazy to read it and asked cheerdan to read it to him.


    "I firmly believe that friendship can extinguish the war around you, and I firmly believe that friendship can resolve the pain in front of you. Count munchke, my friend, I feel the misfortune you have encountered. I am willing to spare no effort to provide you with any help and help you through the difficulties with the power of friendship..."


    Manda waved her hand and said, "I''m almost asleep. How many friendships have appeared in this letter?"


    "Sixteen times altogether, my Lord." cheerdan counted it seriously.


    "I really can''t understand what he means. Well, replace the word friendship with pulling Jill eggs and read it again."


    "Pull Jill''s egg?" cheerdan said awkwardly. "Are you calling my name?"


    Manda frowned and said, "your name is cheerdan. I''m talking about pulling Jill''s eggs. Don''t confuse it. Read it!"


    Che Erdan cleared his throat and slowly read: "I firmly believe that pulling Jill''s egg can extinguish the war around you, and I firmly believe that pulling Jill''s egg can resolve the pain in front of you... I would like to spare no effort to provide you with any help and help you through the difficulties with the power of pulling Jill''s egg..."


    Cherdan reads very smoothly, which means that the meaning of this letter is also very clear.


    Manda nodded: "after receiving his letter, first find out the words with the highest frequency. If you still read Jill''s eggs very fluently, you don''t have to read it to me. Write back to Marquis sailin and tell him that I will soon arrive in turbulent city and visit."


    Cheerdan reminded, "Sir, according to my speculation, marquis Lindsay doesn''t want to see you. As long as he receives your reply, he will try his best to intercept you on the road."


    Manda frowned and said, "then don''t reply to him. I''ll just go straight to him."


    "Coming uninvited has violated the etiquette between nobles. If you don''t even say hello in advance, it means declaring war on each other."


    Manda looked at the map, pointed to the turbulent city and said, "it takes at least 15 days to climb over the mountains from the seven star mountain to the turbulent city across four mountains. But if I let manu dig a hole and drill through, it only takes five days. Calculate the time, I can arrive on the same day as the messenger. After he read the letter, I''m already at the door. Doesn''t it count that I didn''t say hello?"


    Cheerdan smiled bitterly, and Manda once again trampled on the rules of the times with his unique logic.


    But there is no way. In this era, people who abide by the rules may only wait to die.


    "But Sir, we can beat the messenger, but we can''t beat the carrier pigeon," cheerdan said with a small carrier. "You may have noticed that the stationery is different this time. This letter was sent by carrier pigeon."


    "Carrier pigeon?" Manda was stunned. "He has such a thing!"


    As early as the classical times, there were carrier pigeons, and there were carrier pigeon post stations. But in the middle ages, carrier pigeons gradually declined, because the cost of raising carrier pigeons was too high, and the letters on carrier pigeons were easy to be lost or intercepted. It took a long time to train a carrier pigeon, and after training, they could only travel to and from two places. Compared with messengers, carrier pigeons have too many disadvantages.


    But the carrier pigeon has an advantage, that is, the speed that the messenger can''t reach. It takes 15 days to walk the mountain road from turbulent city to Qixing mountain, but if the carrier pigeon flies from the sky, three days is enough.


    People familiar with Marquis sailin know that he raised a group of excellent carrier pigeons. Except for extremely secret letters, sailin usually sends letters through carrier pigeons.


    The letter to Manda has no substance. Sailin naturally chose carrier pigeons, which is not the key point. The key point is why sailin''s carrier pigeons can find Qixing mountain? And you can accurately find Manda''s cottage?


    Cherdan said, "this proves that the messenger came with carrier pigeons several times before."


    Manda was very interested in carrier pigeons: "let me see that little guy. I have to feed him something delicious."


    Silva brought the carrier pigeon. The gray haired and black spotted carrier pigeon grew very strong. Manda loved it very much. She fed it a lot of meat and chatted with it for a long time.


    The next morning, Manda personally tied the reply to the carrier pigeon''s leg and sent it to the sky. Then she selected more than 100 people and set off immediately for turbulent city.


    On the way, cheerdan looked up at the sky from time to time. He felt as if he had an illusion. He could always see the shadow of the carrier pigeon inadvertently.


    This is not an illusion. The carrier pigeon has been circling over them. It and Manda agreed to arrive in Wangdu on the same day.


    It was not until manu led the people into the cave that the carrier pigeon flew into the sky at a familiar speed. It took only a little more than two days. It flew near the turbulent City, but it circled outside the city, waiting for Manda''s figure.


    Three days later, he finally saw Manda, hovered in the air for a moment and said hello to Manda.


    Manda watched the carrier pigeon. After a short communication, the carrier pigeon flew to turbulent city.


    Marquis sailin is holding a banquet in the castle. All the family ministers and the Lords of the four towns around the turbulent City sit at the banquet, enjoying good wine, delicious food and enchanting dance.


    Banquet is one of marquis Lindsay''s favorite activities. There is no such banquet. It lasts until one month after the new year, day after day for more than 60 days.


    At the end of the song, the beautiful dancers withdrew one after another, and then it was the turn of the Marquis Lindsay to sing in person.


    He stroked the harp, tried the tone, skillfully played the song "blooming iris". Just after playing the prelude, before opening his mouth, he suddenly saw a carrier pigeon flying into the hall.


    The guests were stunned and the officials were surprised. The officials in charge of raising carrier pigeons quickly got up and kept calling with whistles. They wanted to jump up and catch the carrier pigeon.


    Fortunately, marquis Lindsay was not angry and could maintain an elegant attitude under any circumstances, which was his accomplishment over the years.


    He held out a hand and let the carrier pigeon fall on the back of his hand. With a gentle smile, he whispered, "little guy, what kind of news makes you so anxious?"


    When they heard the speech and smiled, the tense atmosphere immediately dispersed.


    Sailin untied the letter from the carrier pigeon''s leg, read it for a moment, and his cheek twitched faintly.


    "Friends, for our great friendship, let''s drink together!"


    Sailin was very indifferent. He drank a glass of wine with the guests and sang the song of blooming iris. The dancers appeared again and the party continued.


    When the guests continued to enjoy the song and dance, the Marquis sailin quietly left the hall with his senior general Andres.


    In a secluded room, Marquis sailin''s smile disappeared. He took the letter he had just received and said to Andres, "kreich munchke wants to come to turbulence. You have to find a way to stop him on the way."


    Andres said, "can we use force against him?"


    "If you can''t use force, I won''t let you go and leave him alive. You can do whatever you want."


    Andres left the castle. Selin picked up his glass and looked out of the window.


    What does munchke want to do? Want to make an alliance with yourself? What if Andres can''t stop him?


    It doesn''t matter how many polite words you say in the letter, but in the current situation, you must keep a line with him. Even if you oppose him, you can''t offend bucken because of him.


    Just thinking, a waiter came to him, looked flustered and said, "Sir, count munchke is asking for an audience outside the city."


    Selin was surprised and asked, "which Marquis munchke?"


    The waiter replied, "Lord of seven star mountain."

 Chapter 342

    Manda waited outside the city for a long time. He said it was outside the city. In fact, he was still far from the city wall. There were six moats between him and the city wall.


    He knew that the Marquis of sailin didn''t want to see him, but since he came, he would never leave easily, and he knew very well that as long as he stayed outside the turbulent city for an extra moment, bucken''s suspicion of the Marquis of sailin would increase.


    Cheerdan saw Manda communicating with carrier pigeons. He knew Manda could control carrier pigeons, but he didn''t think it was necessary to do so.


    "We can take the carrier pigeon near turbulent city and let it take off. It''s much safer to do so."


    Manda smiled, "my method is also very safe, and I want to make friends with this carrier pigeon. The friendship between us is of great significance."


    While chatting, a family minister went out of the gate and ordered the soldiers to put down the suspension bridge.


    Turbulent city is the strangest city that Manda has ever seen. Six moats are wide, narrow, deep and shallow. There is a suspension bridge on each river.


    The suspension bridge was put down in turn like a domino, crossed six rivers and formed a channel. Walking on the channel, Tilla looked at the river under the bridge from time to time, and her nervous expression became more and more dignified.


    Manu asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"


    Tilla shook her head and whispered, "impossible."


    Tilla couldn''t think of the way to cross the six moats at one time. Relying on his skills alone, he couldn''t control the six rivers at the same time.


    The turbulent city was built between the two mountains. The city wall was not high, not thick, and even a little thin. But Manda knew that the city''s defense was amazing. If the enemy wanted to forcibly cross the six moats, he was afraid that there was little left under the city.


    Moreover, attacking the city gate does not mean occupying the whole city. There are two rivers in the city. There is no bridge on these two rivers. You must use a ferry to reach the castle.


    Manda imagined the course of the battle. If he led the army to the city, sailin ordered the soldiers to recover the ship. Manda could only stay on the other side with the soldiers and wait for the baptism of the other party''s arrow rain.


    After the ferry landed, Manda saw the Marquis sailin, a handsome middle-aged man with brown beard and hair with a little silver, revealing a mature and steady demeanor.


    "Count munchke, we finally met. My countless calls in my heart finally got the response of the gods!"


    Manda saluted, "that''s because the gods have witnessed our great friendship."


    "You''re right. Our friendship has crossed the barrier of distance. Please taste the bread and salt first, and then let me pour you a glass of newly brewed wine."


    They walked into the castle side by side, and the ministers stood on both sides to warmly welcome the guests.


    I have to admire Marquis sailin''s magnanimity. If others encounter this situation, even if they don''t turn against each other on the spot, they must at least give Manda some face.


    But the Marquis of sailin seems to have received the news long ago, has been waiting for munchke''s arrival, and has made full preparations in such a short time.


    There were new food and new tableware in the hall, as if the banquet was specially prepared for munchke. In the melodious sound of the piano, the banquet began again. Manda sat next to the Marquis and drank happily in the sound of singing and dancing.


    The banquet lasted a whole day. The two people had been talking warmly, but they had only one topic, that is great friendship.


    Che Erdan made detailed records, but after the banquet, he turned over the recorded contents. Che Erdan found that the other party between them could be summarized by pulling Jill''s eggs.


    The results of the first day''s conversation were expected by Manda. Late at night, Manda slept in a luxurious bedroom. Marquis sailin seemed to trust him very much, did not install guards around his room, and did not seem to plan to monitor his actions.


    But Manda didn''t take it lightly. He didn''t leave the room and didn''t use separation. He didn''t forget the reminder of the old goat and tried to reduce the frequency of using separation as much as possible.


    He lay in bed, let his soul leave his body, grabbed an invisible line and groped outside the castle.


    He is going to look for the carrier pigeon. This is an upgrade of the fifth level technique. After his body recovers, Manda begins to slowly study his skills. Because of his rapid promotion, Manda doesn''t know much about skills. Through some exploration and attempts, he finds that his fifth level technique and fourth level technique can cooperate with each other.


    He has long issued the special features of the fourth-order skill. To be exact, the fourth-order skill is not a simple skill, but a combination of two skills. One skill is to release the separation, and the other skill is soul wandering.


    The soul can swim into the body, but if it meets the right domestication target, Manda''s soul can also swim into the domesticated animal.


    Of course, this suitable animal is not easy to find. Manda has not yet studied the law, but fortunately, this carrier pigeon is a very suitable animal.


    Manda''s soul groped for the loft and soon found the gray black spot carrier pigeon. The carrier pigeon did not resist and let Manda''s soul enter its body.


    But the soul of the carrier pigeon itself is still there. Manda can''t manipulate the body of the pigeon as he manipulates the split, which requires the trust and cooperation between him and the carrier pigeon.


    "We have to leave here first."


    The pigeon house was not locked. The carrier pigeon got out of the cage and squatted quietly by the window.


    "Fly, my friend." the carrier pigeon flew into the air. From its perspective, Manda saw the whole picture of turbulent city.


    From the perspective of overlooking during the flight, Manda saw the perfect city. Behind the six moats were the city walls built between the two mountains. Behind the city walls were scattered buildings. The scale of turbulent city was close to half of the king''s capital, but unlike the king''s capital, the urban boundaries were clear. The architectural style of the city was almost completely unified, and the soft lines had a harmonious beauty.


    Behind the city is the vast and boundless farmland. Behind the farmland is the most magnificent horakir mountains in the whole continent. Although it is winter and the farmland is empty, Manda seems to have an illusion. He sees a large number of gold coins growing healthily. Under the protection of mountains and rivers, a large number of gold coins are waiting for Marquis sailin to harvest carefree.


    This is not an illusion, but Manda''s first-order skill. He saw the value of the city, which is more precious than gold.


    Such a perfect city, how can I bear to let him stay in the hands of others?


    Circling over the turbulent city for a long time, the carrier pigeon returned to the loft with Manda. It has several important friends to introduce to Manda.


    Manda fell in love with these friends and talked with them until dawn.


    "Goo Goo, Goo Goo, how often do you fly to Wangdu?"


    "You often send letters to the east of the city. The owner there is a big man and very ferocious... You should be talking about general long Gesen. You say you haven''t sent a letter to him for a long time? It''s a pity. You may never have to send a letter to him. He may never return to the king capital again."


    "You haven''t been to Wangdu for a long time? The place you go is also the east of the city. You say that man smells like a woman? That''s the government minister..."


    "You should go to the palace. The one who receives the letter is the king''s guard captain."


    "You are very young. You only went to Wangdu for the first time a few months ago, but now you go very often. The place you said is the west of the city. The man with blood smell should be bucken... We should have a good talk."

 Chapter 343

    The next day, Marquis sailin continued to hold a banquet. Manda decided to expand the topic and say something serious in addition to great friendship.


    "Wilkins captured parrot city and is sweeping the surrounding towns. I''m sure you''ve heard about it."


    Sailin sighed and said, "Wilkins is a kind man. Although I don''t agree with what he did in parrot City, it''s for the poor refugees, so I don''t think it will affect the friendship between me and him."


    "But according to the current situation, I''m worried that the war will soon spread to turbulent City," Manda said


    Marquis sailin shook his head and said with a smile, "I know there are some misunderstandings between you and Wilkins. This misunderstanding also makes me feel very embarrassed. You are all my friends. I cherish your friendship very much. If I can resolve the contradictions between you, I will spare no effort to provide all help..."


    Manda said no more. No matter what she said, the result was the same. Marquis sailin just wanted to pull gildan to the end.


    For three days like this, Manda received an invitation.


    The Marquis of sailin will visit his territory on New Year''s Eve and invite the count of munchke to go with him.


    Manda doesn''t care much about the etiquette between nobles, but it doesn''t mean he can''t understand the voice outside the words. It''s not an invitation, it''s a guest expulsion order.


    Patrolling the territory is an important task of the Lord. It is impossible for outsiders to participate in this kind of thing. The Marquis''s meaning is very clear: I have serious things to do. You should almost go.


    As usual, Manda really didn''t mind brazenly taking a trip with the Marquis, but now he also had a lot of things to do. He simply stepped down the slope and said goodbye.


    Before leaving, Manda had another request. He wanted to buy some food.


    "You know, the war in Qixing mountain has never stopped. My people are starving, and the military food is a little tight. I need your help."


    Marquis sailin smiled and did not give a direct response, but mentioned another thing: "I have also received a lot of news about this war. There are even rumors that general LAN Pigou has occupied the seven star mountain. I have been worried that you will not receive my letter."


    After three days of leisure, sailin finally said a serious thing. Carrier pigeons only know to send letters to seven star mountain. Since Manda can receive letters, it proves that seven star mountain has not been lost.


    I really underestimated the marquis. Just a letter made him inquire about important war situations.


    It''s really hard to explain, but Manda doesn''t intend to explain too much. Pulling Jill''s eggs is not the patent of Marquis sailin, and Manda has a lot of experience.


    "Although the war is raging, it can''t stop our friendship." Manda smiled.


    Sailin smiled bitterly. This sentence was obviously imitating his style, which was worthless but not harmful to his harmony. He didn''t continue to ask. He didn''t want to make an alliance with Manda, and naturally he didn''t expect to ask valuable news from Manda. He just wanted to give Manda a warning - I''ve been watching you. Don''t bother me again.


    But Manda ignored the warning and continued to ask about the price of food.


    Sailin waved his hand and said, "saying such words is harmful to friendship. Frequent wars have also brought great impact to turbulent City, and our food is not abundant. But I promised that I would provide you with help within my ability. I will give you 50000 pounds of food. Even if I take my people to live frugally, I will help you through the difficulties."


    Manda was stunned, and he was amazed by the Marquis sailin''s Eq.


    Marquis sailin means: you want to buy food, but I don''t have any surplus food to sell to you. Out of friendship, I''ll just give you some. It''s called benevolence and righteousness.


    Without tearing his face, he can draw the boundary so clearly and with such an old and spicy method, which makes Manda sincerely admire.


    It''s just that the figure of 50000 pounds humiliates Manda. Manda is actually not short of food. Even if it is really short, this food will not solve the problem.


    This is also the intention of Marquis sailin. However, if Manda still has a little shame, he should leave angrily and never have any contact with him again.


    But he also underestimated Manda''s face. Manda not only received food, but also thanked the Marquis of sailin for leaving with food.


    Fifty thousand pounds of grain, loaded with thirty cattle carts, and left turbulent city with Manda.


    At the foot of the mountain, Manu was ready to drill the mountain with his skills. Manda waved her hand and said, "follow the road. Let''s go to Wisteria county."


    Cheerdan puzzled, "what are you doing there? It''s going to take a big circle."


    "Yes, make a big circle," Manda said with a smile. "Send the grain to Wisteria County, and then allocate a batch of grain from seven star mountain to each town. Make a great momentum and tell everyone that this is the friendship between me and Marquis sailin!"


    After seeing off munchke, the Marquis of sailin continued to hold a banquet and live comfortably in wine, song and dance. In order to avoid suspicion, he wrote a letter to report the matter to bucken, but he never dreamed that a catastrophe was flying towards him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Cathedral of Wangdu, bucken threw a letter into the fire.


    He was in a very bad mood. More than ten days ago, he led his troops to Yanshi County secretly to catch count Carreen, general longson and traitor Leo.


    But he didn''t expect that longersen took the first step and directly intercepted his army on the way. After a fierce battle, bucken was defeated and returned, damaging more than 3000 soldiers.


    Long Gesen''s military ability still makes bucken afraid. What makes bucken more anxious is that the battle took place in the territory of Duke de Enke, but de Enke ignored it. He has taken a laissez faire attitude towards longson''s behavior, and is even likely to be the behind the scenes supporter of this matter.


    Bucken, the defeated King''s capital, had not come out of the shadow of defeat, but received another bad news. LAN Pigou sent a letter, in which it was mentioned that the Marquis sailin of turbulent city gave munchke a large amount of food.


    "Is the news true?" bucken still didn''t want to believe that the Marquis Selin, who has always been wise and safe, would support kretsch munchke at this time.


    Amado handed a letter and said, "this is the handwritten letter sent by Marquis sailin to the carrier pigeon. Munchke has indeed been to turbulent city and has indeed taken some food."


    In the letter, Marquis sailin''s tone was the same as usual, and he spoke only three points.


    He mentioned the purpose of munchke to turbulent city and his attitude towards munchke, but did not describe too many details. He only said that he gave munchke a little insignificant food, but did not write down the specific quantity.


    It''s a kind of wisdom to speak three points, but it depends on the occasion.


    Marquis sailin is certainly not the kind of person who doesn''t divide the scene. He knows that the clearer the description of this matter, the better. He originally described the course of the matter in detail in his letter, but no one thought that this letter had been tampered with by Manda.


    "I trust him too much," bucken gritted his teeth. "Send him a letter at once and tell him to cut off all contact with munchke!"


    Amado asked, "is it a gentle reminder or..."


    "Not a reminder, but a warning!" barken shouted angrily. "If I hear similar news again, turbulent city will be punished by the Lord!"

 Chapter 344

    Marquis sailin sat in the hall, watching the letter sent by the carrier pigeon from the king''s capital.


    The song and dance continued, and the ministers were adding wine to the Marquis, but the Marquis lost his composure in the past.


    His eyebrows were frowned, his lips trembled, and there was no blood on his face.


    The minister standing behind him saw some of the contents of the letter and trembled with fear.


    "Craig munchke is a traitor and heretic. Any contact with him will be punished with the same crime."


    "Thinking of the old friendship, this is my last warning to you. The Lord''s anger has been ignited and the sharp blade of God''s punishment sword is pointing at you."


    The minister was foolish. He didn''t know why the archbishop was so angry.


    Selin also couldn''t understand bucken''s idea. He just sent 50000 pounds of food to munchke, and the whole process was clearly described. With bucken''s wisdom, it''s impossible not to see his position.


    It''s useless to think more. The top priority is to clarify the misunderstanding immediately. Selin left the banquet and wrote a reply in person, describing the process in more detail, solemnly expressed his admiration and loyalty to the archbishop, and expressed his willingness to obey all the orders of the archbishop.


    This is a very important letter. Marquis sailin intended to send the letter by messenger, but there is horakir mountain between turbulence city and the king''s capital. The messenger has to walk over mountains and mountains for nearly a month to reach the king''s capital.


    Now there has been a misunderstanding between him and the archbishop. If he can''t explain as soon as possible, the situation will become worse. After careful consideration, Marquis sailin chose the carrier pigeon.


    The carrier pigeon with blue hair and red dots flew away in the direction of the king''s capital, but who could have thought that the carrier pigeon circled the mountain, but flew in another direction - the direction of Qixing mountain.


    It was domesticated by Manda, and any letter sent from turbulent city would be sent to Manda first.


    With the special induction of the fifth level technique, no matter where Manda is, the carrier pigeon can always find Manda''s position accurately. After reading the letter, Manda called chuyt and asked him to continue pulling Jill''s eggs according to the tone of the marquis.


    "Since you like it so much, I''ll drag you to death!" Manda tied up the letter and released the carrier pigeon.


    Bucken received the letter, glanced at it and threw it on the ground.


    Amado picked up the letter and saw that it was bucken''s order. He believed that Selin could understand the meaning of the letter.


    Marquis sailin did understand the meaning of the wordless letter. Bucken was going to use force against him.


    "Sir, should we be ready for battle?"


    "Who shall I fight?" Marquis Selin took up the letter. "This letter represents the king and the archbishop. Shall I fight the whole kingdom? Shall I fight the whole church?"


    "Are you going to write another letter to the Archbishop?"


    "It''s no use writing a letter. I said everything I should say. There''s a magic spell behind it. I can''t see it. This magic spell is pushing the turbulent city to the abyss. I''m going to go to the Wangdu personally to dissolve this magic spell by myself. I''ll leave today."


    The minister looked worried and said, "Sir, I''m afraid the king is not safe. I''m afraid the Archbishop will treat you..."


    "I believe I can calm down bucken''s anger. Even if I can''t, I want to see what the spell behind it is. I have many friends in the king. They can at least ensure my safe return."


    In order not to disturb the surrounding lords, sailin chose to set out overnight, but before he got out of the city gate, he was stopped by a group of people.


    These people were the surrounding Lords. They knelt on the ground and begged the Marquis of Salem not to leave the turbulent city.


    Marquis sailin gave an explanation, but the Lords didn''t listen. They received very terrible news.


    "Wilkins is coming. He''s killing people all the way with tens of thousands of bandits."


    Jenkins received Manda''s order and was approaching turbulent city with more than 40000 refugees.


    In the past twenty days, these refugees have done only two things, looting and killing.


    Manda did not provide them with enough food or weapons. Most of their supplies came from looting.


    Over time, they have formed a concept that as long as they kill, they can get a full meal, and as long as they kill, they can get a cold coat. Killing can give them more weapons, and with weapons, they can kill more people.


    Jenkins will make some restrictions on them, but also condone most of the atrocities. These refugees now turn their eyes to the turbulent city. They firmly believe that there are endless food, endless wealth and endless sleep


    The Marquis sailin sat in the castle, looking at the blank letter paper, and didn''t sleep all night.


    At dawn, he called a housekeeper and said, "send 200000 pounds of grain to Wilkins and persuade him to stop."


    The minister said, "what if he won''t stop?"


    Marquis sailin took out a dagger and inserted it on the blank letter paper:


    "The sailin family doesn''t like fighting, but they can''t be bullied."

 Chapter 345

    The emblem of the sailin family is a flag painted with six rivers, which are the main rivers passing through the turbulent city and the source of the six moats.


    The sailin family has adhered to a principle for generations. Don''t use fire for problems that can be solved with water. As long as there is still the possibility of negotiation, don''t easily put it into war.


    But now there is no possibility of negotiation. Jenkins took 200000 pounds of food, but the refugees did not stop. They ate and drank enough and killed all the way to the towns near turbulent city.


    Marquis sailin wanted to hide in the city for defense. This is the best strategy. Although the number of refugees is large, it is impossible to break through the six moats outside the city.


    But the Lords outside the city did not agree. Their territory could not withstand the destruction of refugees. They were vassals of the sailin family, and the Marquis of sailin had the obligation to protect them.


    At the request and persecution of the Lords, Marquis sailin led 7000 troops out of the city to meet the enemy.


    According to past experience, when refugees see a real army, they will lose their resistance in a short time.


    Marquis sailin still held the same idea and delivered a speech to the refugees: "friends from afar, I know you have suffered a lot. Turbulent city is willing to lend you a helping hand. As long as you put down your arms and put down those unnecessary misunderstandings and anger, I promise..."


    Before he finished, Toka shot an arrow at sailin. The arrow was embedded in the gap of the mask, and sailin fell in response.


    Sailin''s armor is very excellent. It was made by a second-order Vulcan believer. Toka''s arrow only scratched his lips. Sailin fell off his horse because of his overreaction.


    But this ignited the fighting spirit of the refugees and flustered the troops in turbulent city. Seeing the refugees rush over like a tide, no one gave the order to charge the cavalry.


    For Marquis sailin, the battle started in the worst way. There were no tactics, no formation and completely chaotic fights. The refugees who had been tempered for two months were much stronger than ordinary refugees, and the advantage of the army was compressed to the limit.


    The fierce battle lasted from early morning to dusk, and countless dead bodies almost filled the first moat.


    Until nightfall, the situation on the battlefield changed. Under the command of Marquis sailin, the soldiers reorganized their formation and began to crush the refugees with the simplest tactics.


    This is why longersen chose to kill refugees at night. The trained soldiers knew the skills of night fighting, while the refugees lost contact with each other and only knew how to rush headless.


    When it was dawn, there were less than 10000 of the more than 40000 refugees left. They collapsed and began to flee around. Less than 2000 people fled to Jenkins.


    The war seemed to be over, and the bloody sailin raised the flag hard to show the pride of the winner to his opponent.


    But he found that there was a team around Jenkins. These people were in good condition. There were no scars or fatigue on them, because they didn''t participate in the battle last night.


    They were Jenkins''s regular army, a small number, only more than 2000.


    Marquis sailin counted the soldiers around him. There were more than 1300 left. They had already reached the end of the crossbow and had no strength to continue fighting.


    Jenkins let the cavalry charge, and the Marquis of Selin resisted a little and returned to turbulent city.


    There are more than 2000 garrisons in the city. At least 10000 young people can be raised among the people. There are a lot of weapons in the armory. As long as sailin is willing, he still has the capital to continue fighting.


    But he didn''t want to fight. No matter how the surrounding lords asked, he refused to go out of the city to fight.


    Since sailin took over the Marquis from his father, turbulent city has never suffered such a heavy blow. The new year is coming. There are no banquets, songs and dances in the castle, only the sad sobs of the marquis.


    Jenkins reported the results to Manda. Manda reported to bucken in the tone of LAN Pigou. In the letter, he exaggerated Wilkins'' War losses, said that Wilkins had only a few hundred soldiers left, and asked the Archbishop for support.


    Bucken laughed when he received the war report: "is there a better result than this?"


    Amado couldn''t understand bucken''s idea: "my Lord, Wilkins didn''t capture turbulent city."


    "When he conquers turbulent City, who will this city belong to? Will he give me such a rich city?" bucken smiled and shook his head, "Wilkins was defeated and turbulent city was punished. This is the most perfect ending. Tell general Pigou to let him take over all Wilkins'' territories. If Wilkins dares to resist, kill him immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    LANN Pigou knew nothing about the battle. He had the idea of secretly opening the Styx Island, but he gave up after thinking about it.


    Sometimes people are forgetful and choose to forget the memory they don''t want to face.


    LANN didn''t want to face the memory of his capture, let alone the consequences after the news leaked. He thought that things would be revealed one day, but vartulo brought him hope.


    Since the last fight with the believers of the dark god, Manda has never appeared again, even if Rahn led his army to the city.


    "He is dead!" vaturo laughed. "No one can dissolve the dark spell. Even if he is still alive, he has become a walking corpse without a soul!"


    LANN believed that what vaturo said was true, but he still wanted to see Manda in Blackwater. With their troops, there was still no possibility to capture Blackwater. Unexpectedly, vaturo brought hope again.


    "My king is impatient. He sent more troops."


    The wolf king sent 10000 reinforcements to vaturo and asked him to capture Blackwater city before the new year.


    Of course, there are also costs behind hope. There are only more than 2000 divine punishment troops left under LAN. Vaturo, who has an absolute military advantage, naturally took over the command of the army.


    LAN doesn''t care. He doesn''t care as long as he can see Manda''s body.


    Vaturo''s tactics were much crazier than Rahn''s. after the reinforcements arrived, he launched three attacks on Blackwater city in succession.


    Stanley can''t bear it. Manda transferred many generals and soldiers from Blackwater City, but he hasn''t given any support.


    After receiving Stanley''s letter, Manda was in deep thought.


    This battle must be fought. Blackwater city is the gateway to the southwest. If it falls into the hands of the cangwerewolf, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    But Manda didn''t want to pay too much for the war. After deliberation, he decided to ask bucken for help.


    Chuyt scratched his head and said, "I really can''t think of any lies that can make bucken attack the werewolf."


    "There''s no need for lies," Manda laughed. "To tell the truth, of course, is only part of the truth."


    "But what if bucken talks to the werewolf? Then everything we do will be revealed."


    "Negotiate with the werewolf?" Manda smiled. "Bucken is not so stupid. In front of interests, the werewolf can''t understand any negotiation, but you''re right. Our lies will be exposed soon, but before that, we will get the whole southwest."

 Chapter 346

    Bucken looked at the letter sent by LAN Pigou and silently calculated the situation in the southwest.


    After nearly a year of scuffle, all the local lords in the southwest were defeated except the Marquis of sailin in turbulent city. They divided the land in the southwest into ten parts, two of which were owned by kretsch munchke, three by Roman Wilkins, four by Lane Pigou, and the remaining one belonged to turbulent city and its surrounding towns.


    Roman Wilkins can''t make any waves. Craig munchke has lost the support of turbulent city and will be in his bag sooner or later. As for Marquis sailin, leave that territory to him. He doesn''t dare to mess around in the future. In this way, the whole southwest is the world of God punishers.


    But bucken never thought of giving the southwest to the werewolf. Although he had promised, he didn''t want to fulfill this promise.


    Now Ryan Pigou asks him for help. The Cang werewolf has sent 10000 troops to attack Blackwater city. He thought that the Cang werewolf would turn over, but he didn''t expect it to turn over so quickly. He also heard that the Cang werewolf is allocating troops to Blackwater City, but he didn''t expect to allocate so much.


    Amado suggested, "should we send envoys to negotiate?"


    "It''s time to negotiate, but not with an envoy. I''ll send a reinforcements to LAN and let him wait for the meeting in Blackwater city. When we see our army, the negotiation will become much smoother. Tell LAN to try not to use force and understand deterrence, but if deterrence is ineffective, there''s no need to show mercy to the werewolf."


    After receiving the letter, Manda laughed and said, "five thousand reinforcements, the Archbishop has finally been generous."


    General Dwight of the divine punishment army led five thousand troops to set out from the king''s capital. Most of the generals were unwilling to go out to fight on New Year''s Eve, but Dwight didn''t care. He was a pure martial artist, had no family, no friends, and had no other hobbies except war.


    His soldiers are orphans adopted by the church, and their temperament is very similar to him. The new year is a kind of suffering for them. All the joy and happiness have nothing to do with them. Going out to war is a perfect enjoyment. They can not look at the happiness of others, but also kill all those who look very happy.


    This is one of the strongest fighting forces of the divine punishment army. It is called the lone shadow army. They originally belong to the holy country and are specially sent by the Pope to support bucken. Bucken has never dared to use this army easily. First, it is difficult to explain to the Pope for fear of heavy losses. Second, General Dwight is a little difficult to manage.


    It was a helpless move for Dwight to support LAN Pigou. He had just suffered a disastrous defeat in the north and didn''t want to encounter a failure in the southwest.


    The expedition was not very smooth. The army walked through the mountains for seven days and got lost. The soldiers took the guide to Dwight. The guide was so scared that it was very difficult to say a complete word.


    "General, I swear, I know this road. I''ve walked this road dozens of times. I swear to you, I didn''t go wrong."


    Dwight pointed his sword at his feet: "I''ve walked this road for two days, and there are still marks left on the ground."


    There was a pool of blood on the ground, which was left by the guide. Because he suspected that he had taken the wrong way, Dwight cut off the guide''s hand two days ago.


    "It seems that I have to leave another mark."


    The soldiers held down the guide. The guide cried loudly: "general, I swear to the Lord, I really didn''t go wrong. This road was not like this. I swear, I beg you, general!"


    Dwight raised his sword, but did not cut it down. He asked the soldiers to let the guide go.


    The guide sat on the ground and cried bitterly. The soldier picked up a lump of horse dung and stuffed it into the guide''s mouth.


    "There are believers of ancient gods around here. We got his skills." it was true that the guide didn''t lie, and Dwight made a judgment.


    A commander asked, "general, who do you think it will be?"


    "Maybe it''s munchke, maybe it''s the werewolf. In short, it''s our enemy. Call all the Millennials."


    The five centurions soon arrived. They were all fourth-order divine punishment warriors. They formed a circle and began to use singing skills. Dwight stood in the center of the circle and exercised his original skill - Holy Light pursuit.


    Dwight is also a fourth-order divine punishment warrior. Like most divine punishment warriors, fourth-order is an insurmountable limit. Many fourth-order divine punishment warriors have developed their own original skills through some special means in order to improve themselves.


    Holy Light pursuit is the combination of third-order holy light and fourth-order chanting. The premise of using this skill is to improve the intensity of holy light and chanting, which must be far more than ordinary fourth-order warriors.


    Dwight is not so gifted. His method is to rely on the Dharma array. The Dharma array composed of five thousand captains has magnified their singing skills several times. Dwight in the center of the Dharma array has magnified the power of the holy light several times under the resonance of singing skills.


    Then came the core part of the skill. Under the catalysis of singing, a holy light continued to amplify until it shrouded half of the hillside.


    Manu hiding behind the rock was illuminated by the holy light. At that moment, Dwight immediately felt manu''s existence, and the holy light spreading on the hillside stabbed manu like a sharp sword.


    The Holy Light pursuit is a unique skill for dealing with lurks. It uses the holy light to expose the lurking enemy and then launch a fatal attack.


    Manu tried to dodge, but he was hit in the thigh by the holy light. A large piece of meat was gouged out of his leg, and his bones were exposed.


    Dwight immediately led people to start the round-up. Manu endured severe pain, threw his cloak on the ground, marked a cave on the hillside and immediately drilled in.


    When Dwight caught up, the cave had disappeared, leaving only a cloak on the ground.


    "The wolf''s cloak still smells of damned sheep." Dwight threw his cloak aside and spat on the ground.


    The surrounding scenery changed, the forest on the left disappeared, the river in front also disappeared, and a winding mountain road appeared in front.


    "What is this place?" said the guide with a stunned face. "I''ve never been here before."


    Dwight leaned down and patted the guide in the face. "Do you still know the direction of Blackwater?"


    The guide didn''t dare to say he didn''t know. He looked at the position of the sun, looked at the direction of the mountain road, pointed to the front and said, "cross the mountain first, and we will soon reach Blackwater city."


    "Fortunately, the mountain is not too high." Dwight waved and ordered the whole army to leave.


    Manu tore up his clothes, wrapped them around the wound and walked through the cave with difficulty. In the past few days, he used his skills to change the direction of the mountain road, making Dwight lost.


    This is Manda''s order. If not, Dwight will pass through many towns along the way. If he sees the real southwest, Manda''s lie will help in advance.


    Fortunately, Manu has basically completed his task, and Dwight is going to Blackwater along an uninhabited road.


    The next thing can only be left to encia. Manu has a bad hunch that his right leg may not be saved, and he may spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair like a poet.


    After crossing the mountain in front of him, the guide was still unable to determine the location of Blackwater city. There was a fork in the road ahead. The guide was thinking about which direction to go. Suddenly, Dwight ordered the whole army to stop.


    The guide peed in his pants. He thought Dwight had found something.


    Dwight did find something, but it had nothing to do with the road. He saw footprints in the snow.


    "There''s an ambush," Dwight shouted, looking at the grass on the hillside. "Raise your shield!"


    The words fell to the ground, and the arrows came like rain. The soldiers raised their shields one after another. After the first wave of arrow rain, only a dozen soldiers were killed by arrows.


    Hiding in the weeds, encia swallowed his saliva. It was an ambush carefully planned by him. The only failure was not to clean up the footprints in the snow.


    Only a few footprints were left, which could hardly be recognized in the waste grass.


    I didn''t expect that bucken had such excellent generals, let alone such excellent soldiers.


    Encia did not dare to fight and immediately led the army to retreat. Dwight did not pursue. He picked up the arrows on the ground and touched the barbs on the arrowheads.


    A centurion said by the way, "the arrowheads unique to the werewolves are them again!"


    "It seems that the deterrent doesn''t work," Dwight asked, dropping his arrow and pointing to the way the ambush escaped. "Is Blackwater in this direction?"


    The guide nodded and said, "yes, that''s the way."


    "Bury the bodies of your brothers. From now on, as long as you meet a werewolf, you will be killed."

 Chapter 347

    Early in the morning, vaturo was scolding LAN Pigu, and his words were terrible.


    "Your soldiers are a herd of pigs. Is this the Lord''s army? Does the great Lord let you raise pigs here?


    They can''t fight. I know pigs can''t fight, but at least they can put a ladder on the wall. Even if they are pigs, they should be able to do this little thing! "


    In the past, if vaturo dared to talk to LAN like this, his head would have fallen to the ground.


    But now it''s different. With the support of the king and the soldiers he raised, vaturo has 15000 people and Rahn has less than 2000 people. Their status is clear at a glance.


    Of course, vaturo is only a second-order believer. If Rahn is angered, he is likely to kill vaturo.


    Behind kovarturo stood the believer of the dark god. The big black man had never left. He could kill Rahn at any time, or even give Rahn a chance.


    This is all-round rolling, which also determines that LAN can only choose to swallow it.


    Returning to his camp, an officer came to Rahn, bowed his head and said, "general, we have no food again."


    Rahn hasn''t received supplies from the king capital for a long time. Bucken thinks that Rahn has captured Blackwater city and so many towns. He has long been able to be self-sufficient.


    In recent months, Rahn has been begging the werewolf for food. It used to take up to one month''s food at a time, but now it can only take two or three days. He just asked for it yesterday. As a result, vaturo only gave him less than one day''s rations.


    LAN shamelessly went to the camp of vaturo again, and there was another cry of abuse in the camp.


    "You are really a group of pigs. You can eat more than pigs! Take those wheat bran and go back to your pigsty and eat as much as you like!"


    Rahn brought back two pounds of grain mixed with wheat bran to each soldier. Although it was difficult to swallow, it could make the soldiers eat for at least two days.


    Dignity is very important, but for LAN, the lives of these soldiers are more important. He lives like a walking corpse. The only fetter in this is this group of soldiers.


    Of course, there is Amado far away in the king''s capital.


    Is he okay? I haven''t seen his letter for a long time.


    In the afternoon, vaturo sent a military order. He planned to attack the city again tomorrow, and let LANN lead the divine punishment army as the pioneer.


    The so-called vanguard is the death squads, who rush directly to each other''s wall with a ladder. Vaturo never provides him with any cover. There have been two such battles.


    Stanley is not an idiot. This suicidal charge is completely equivalent to giving away the head. Vaturo''s intention is also obvious. He will weaken the strength of the divine punishment army as much as possible and save the other party from robbing the territory after the capture of Blackwater city.


    LANN didn''t want the soldiers to die in vain. Every time he charged, he tried his best to find ways to protect the soldiers. Therefore, he was abused by vaturo.


    The war will start again tomorrow. Many soldiers have the consciousness of death. They picked out wheat bran from the flour, made a bowl of fairly clean batter, presented it to the Lord of God''s punishment, and began to pray piously.


    They don''t expect to survive tomorrow. They just hope to go to the kingdom of God after death.


    LANN''s heart aches. After tomorrow, I don''t know how many soldiers will come back alive.


    It''s good to break Blackwater. When it''s confirmed that nidali is really dead, everything will be over. When it''s over, he will resign as a general and take these surviving soldiers to find a quiet place to live a peaceful life


    LANN kept fantasizing about nidali''s body to comfort himself. The next day, as soon as the war started, most of his fantasies were disillusioned.


    Nidali was still alive. He appeared at the head of the city and commanded the battle with Stanley.


    He seemed to see Rahn and waved to him.


    Not only did Rahn see Manda, but also vaturo. His appearance made everyone feel extremely bad.


    The battle was very fierce. At dusk, vaturo returned without success, damaged more than 2000 people, and will do 1000. It is the God''s punishment army of raen.


    Yesterday, it was a camp of 2000 people. In the twinkling of an eye, the number was half less. LAN sat in the camp as if his soul had left his body.


    A friar brought a bowl of porridge. LAN drank it while it was hot, sorted out his robe and prepared to finish it by himself.


    According to the current trend, it is impossible to capture Blackwater City, nidali is not dead, and the last hope of living is gone.


    LANN wanted to cut his neck with holy light. Suddenly, there was a cry outside the camp. He stretched out his head and found that a friar was bandaging the wound of a soldier with a broken leg.


    The friar seemed to have seen him somewhere, but LANN couldn''t name him. He found that the friar applied some herbal medicine to the soldier''s wound. Herbal medicine means witchcraft, witchcraft means heresy, and the use of herbal medicine is one of the most serious taboos of God punishers.


    Rahn had no intention of blaming the friar. At this point, he had no right to blame anyone.


    Only he felt a little strange. Among his subordinates, no one seemed to know how to use herbs.


    Who the hell is this man? LANN called the friar in front of him. Unexpectedly, the broken leg soldier also came with the help of the people.


    "General, I let him use herbs. I really hurt. It''s all my fault. Please don''t punish him."


    LAN looked at the Friar and asked, "who are you?"


    The friar lowered his head and didn''t speak. The broken leg soldier quickly replied, "he, he''s from the third team, the third team, what''s his name..."


    The other soldiers looked at each other. They suddenly realized a problem. They seemed to know the friar, but no one could call him by name.


    With a smile, LAN asked the people to leave and invited the friar into the camp alone.


    "You are a believer of the God of deception. This is your fourth level skill. It''s called an unknown old man. Everyone seems to know you, but in fact, they have never seen you. They can''t call your name at all, but they trust you unprepared. Am I right?"


    The friar nodded.


    LAN then said, "I do know you. Your name is chuyt. You once followed Stanley and now you follow Craig munchke, or Mr. nidali."


    The friar nodded again. Yes, he was chuyt.


    "I can''t imagine that when you were in Niujiao Town, you were just a second-order believer. In just a few years, you were promoted to level 4. It took me more than 30 years to go from level 2 to level 4."


    Chuyt said, "I have completed many amazing deceptions with Lord munchke. I don''t have to cheat for a few copper coins as before, so I have been favored by the gods."


    "It''s an inspirational story, but what do you want to do when you come to my camp? Die?" Lan sank his face.


    "I was ordered by Lord munchke to send a gift to his old friend." chuyt took out a stack of letters from his arms and put them in front of LAN.


    After reading the first letter, LAN''s body began to tremble violently.


    It was a war report written in his handwriting to bucken, in which he claimed to have captured Blackwater.


    The next letters were pleasantly surprised, including his capture of Qixing mountain, the towns he captured, and the news he reported that he had never heard of.


    LANN felt a sharp pain in his heart. His blood gathered in his chest and poured up his head. He felt that it would burst out of his blood vessels at any time.


    He knew what terrible consequences these letters would lead to, and how serious mistakes they would make bucken.


    "You, why did you do that?" Rahn gasped and clenched his fist.


    "To save you, that''s what Lord munchke said."


    "Think about who can save you first." a holy light appeared at LAN''s fingertips. Behind the holy light, LAN''s blood red eyes.


    Chuyt smiled and said, "calm down, general Pigou. Killing me won''t do you any good, and you don''t have to kill me."


    LANN didn''t want to say more. He wanted to shoot the holy light at chuyt''s chest immediately.


    But the holy light at his fingertips suddenly disappeared. Lan was stunned. When he wanted to make the holy light again, the divine power in his body suddenly disappeared.


    He looked down at the wooden bowl around him and suddenly remembered the monk who had just sent him food.


    "It''s you?" LANN said in amazement. "Yes, yes..."


    He wanted to say it was poisonous, but his throat couldn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 348

    LANN planted on the ground. Chuyt took out a letter from his arms, mixed it with other letters, and received it under the straw mat.


    "Lord munchke sent you the letter just now. He really wants to save you. I know you don''t want to live, but these soldiers still have to live." with that, chuyt left the camp and disappeared in an instant.


    When LAN woke up, it was late at night, surrounded by a group of soldiers.


    "General, what happened?"


    "You slept all day."


    "General, you look terrible."


    "General, would you like something to eat?"


    LANN shook his head. As he was about to get up, he suddenly remembered that there was something under the straw mat.


    If this group of soldiers saw these letters, LAN''s world would be destroyed in an instant.


    He lay back with a tired face and said to the crowd, "I''m no big deal, but I''m a little tired. Go to bed early. I want to be alone."


    Everyone left, and LAN carefully took out the letters from under the bed.


    You don''t have to read the letter you read. LAN found the one you haven''t read.


    That one was written by Manda. The content of the letter was very short, only three sentences.


    The first sentence: "I''m going to raid your camp tomorrow night. Get ready."


    "Really despise me." Lan smiled bitterly and thought about it, as if Manda didn''t despise him. He wasn''t the commander of the army.


    The second sentence: "if you live with these brave soldiers, the Lord of punishment will be proud of you."


    "What''s the use of such nonsense?" Lan snorted coldly and looked down patiently.


    The third sentence: "even if you can''t conquer Blackwater City, at least go to Blackwater city and take your soldiers with you."


    "Is this a sign to me?" Lan threw Manda''s letter into the fire and left the rest.


    These copied letters can also be used as evidence. After seeing bucken, there is at least room for explanation. Even if the Archbishop will not let himself go, he can at least let the soldiers live.


    Rahn had just hidden his letter when he saw a soldier enter the camp. He was the guard of vaturo.


    He sucked his nose, looked at the ashes in the fire, frowned and said, "what are you burning?"


    LAN sighed, and even a guard dared to speak to himself in this tone.


    "It''s just an unwritten war report. What''s the matter?"


    "The general asked you to pass, now!"


    LANN tidied up his clothes and followed the guards to vaturo''s camp. Vaturo put down his glass, pushed away the girl in his arms, wiped the oil stains on his mouth and said, "I heard you slept all day. I thought you took poison and killed yourself."


    LAN laughed, "how could I do that stupid thing?"


    "It can''t be said to be stupid. It''s not a bad ending for you to die with dignity. Since you''re not dead, fight well for me. In three days, I''ll attack the city again and let your people collect some wood. I need to make a batch of ordnance."


    LAN nodded.


    "In addition, let your people stop crying and Howling every morning. They have the strength to use more in the battlefield. Like their useless waste, no matter how much they pray, the Lord of God''s punishment is too lazy to look at them more."


    Vaturo hated the early morning prayer of the God''s punishment army. In the past, he didn''t say it clearly because of his feelings. Now he doesn''t need to leave any feelings for LAN.


    LANN didn''t speak, got up to go, and listened to vaturo: "you have less than a thousand people left. You may have less left after this battle. Ask your Archbishop for food. Anyway, the remaining people can''t eat too much. I''m really embarrassed for you when you beg. I don''t have so much food to give you."


    Without saying a word, LAN returned to his camp and sat silently for a long time.


    A soldier went into the camp and sent a bowl of porridge to LAN: "general, are we going to attack the city again?"


    LAN nodded.


    The soldier sighed, "I don''t know if the Archbishop knows we''re still fighting."


    LAN''s heart ached.


    "If one day we can really capture Blackwater City, if I''m still alive, I''ll go around every corner of the city and have a good look at the city and take a good look for those dead soldiers."


    Ryan''s heart hurts even more.


    "If I can''t live to that day, please take a look at the city for me, and be sure to take a careful look..."


    "That''s enough!" Lan interrupted the soldier and looked at him fiercely. "Why are you here again? What do you think this is?"


    The soldier was also disguised by chuyt.


    "In fact, I didn''t go at all. Your soldiers like me."


    LAN looked at the wooden bowl and asked, "isn''t this bowl of porridge poisonous?"


    "Yes." Chui nodded.


    LAN smiled bitterly. He pointed to the bowl of porridge, trembled for a long time, and said, "I don''t have much food. Can''t you poison it in another way?"


    Chuyt smiled and said, "there is a lot of food in Blackwater. Take your soldiers and have a full meal."


    LANN was half silent and said to chuyt, "go back and tell Mr. nidali that I''m ready to let him come tomorrow night."


    "Is there anything else to say?"


    "If I die, ask him to be kind to my soldiers."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, LAN took the soldiers to collect wood. The trees under Blackwater city were almost cut down. LAN took the soldiers to the far forest and cut down several trees.


    The quantity of wood was not enough. Vaturo was angry and scolded Rahn in front of the soldiers. Instead of defending, Rahn asked vaturo for food. There was no suspense. He was abused by vaturo again.


    The soldiers'' anger reached the extreme, but Rahn still had the cheek to beg, and finally asked for a load of food.


    He must feed the soldiers tonight.


    Late at night, Stanley was ready to go, but Manda was a little worried.


    "Rahn''s response was ambiguous. I''m worried that things will change."


    "There''s no change," Stanley smiled. "I''ve known him for so long. I''ll bring him back."


    The reason why he chose to raid tonight is that Manda has received the news that Dwight will arrive in Blackwater tomorrow with 5000 divine punishment troops.


    Before Dwight came, Manda wanted to clean up all the punishers. He didn''t want them to reunite on the battlefield, let alone give them a chance to clarify their misunderstanding.


    But it is not easy to kill all the punishers. After screening many schemes, Stanley put forward the idea of conspiracy.


    He knew that LANN''s life was not good, and LANN cherished the soldiers'' lives. After some careful planning, chuyt risked his life to sneak into LANN''s camp and began the rebellion.


    LAN called all the officers into the camp. He didn''t tell the cause and effect of the matter. He knew how loyal these soldiers were. He didn''t need any explanation. Just a command. These soldiers would be willing to do anything for him.


    "We have fought here for more than half a year. I promised you to take you to Blackwater city. Tonight I will fulfill my promise, but before that, we will kill the madman who humiliated us several times and send him to hell in the name of the Lord!"

 Chapter 349

    Late at night, the drunken vaturo was sleeping in the camp. Suddenly, the soldiers reported that the enemy came to rob the camp.


    Vaturo was shocked, rolled down from the bed, put on a dress and shouted angrily; "Where''s Ryan Pigou?"


    Rahn''s camp is at the front. The enemy rushed down from the mountain and should pass his camp first.


    The soldier''s answer made vaturo angry: "general Pigou retreated to the center of the camp with his officers. His soldiers don''t know where they are. It seems that they didn''t fight the enemy!"


    "This bastard! Assemble the army and meet the enemy immediately!"


    It is not easy to gather 10000 troops. Vaturo rushed out of the camp and prepared to organize an army to resist the enemy. Suddenly, LAN appeared in front of him.


    "You pig, I thought you would leave a little dignity, but I didn''t expect..."


    LAN came forward and twisted his neck. It only took a holy light to kill him.


    But the Holy Light didn''t come out. A dark shadow swallowed up his arm, and asuraf, a believer of the dark god, suddenly appeared beside him.


    Rahn was not afraid. After a few months of contact, he knew the weakness of the dark believers, and his right hand was entangled. Rahn launched the holy light with his left hand. Asuraf quickly dodged. He had great fear of the holy light.


    Taking this opportunity, Rahn rushed to vaturo again. His soldiers were fleeing to Blackwater City, and the purpose of returning to the camp center with his officers was to assassinate vaturo.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to. Stanley''s purpose of raiding the camp is to create mixed ships and create an opportunity for LAN to escape. Lan''s move has added trouble to Stanley.


    LANN''s officers are divine punishment warriors, but there are also many ancient god believers around vaturo. The two sides fought for a moment, and most of the officers around LANN have been killed.


    Seeing that Lan was surrounded, Stanley rushed to the center of the camp with a team of soldiers. It was a very risky move. Stanley only took 500 cavalry, and there were more than 10000 people in vaturo. Once the enemy assembled, Stanley had to bury LAN.


    But Stanley had no choice. Even if a divine Punisher was captured alive here, all his previous efforts were in vain.


    LANN was still desperately chasing vaturo. Stanley rushed forward and shouted, "come with me!"


    Rahn ignored, Stanley shouted again, "if you don''t go, I can''t go. If I have any mistakes, your soldiers will die in Blackwater City, and count munchke will let them die for me!"


    Ryan Pigou closed his eyes, bit his teeth, and fled the camp with Stanley with the only seven officers left.


    Vaturo ordered the pursuit. Stanley left dozens of living corpses to stop. The fallen living corpses released the fire of hell. Seeing the green flame spreading in the camp, vaturo roared: "ashuraf, where are you? Swallow these fires quickly!"


    Stanley and Ryan rode on the same horse and ran wildly on the mountain road. They couldn''t help asking, "are you crazy? Why did you take your men to death for nothing?"


    Rahn remained silent, and Stanley asked, "because vaturo humiliated you, so you want to kill him? You''re really a man without measure."


    "Don''t make me so stupid," Lan finally said. "Is my poor dignity important at this point? I just don''t want my soldiers to beg again."


    "Beg?" Stanley wondered. "Who do you beg from?"


    "To nidali, I want nidali to be kind to my soldiers, but you tell me, what should I use in exchange for nidali''s kindness? I can''t think of anything more valuable than vaturo''s head."


    Stanley finally understood Lan''s intention. He wanted to exchange a credit for Manda''s kindness.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get his head. I had to kneel in front of nidali and beg for his alms."


    Rahn is right. Manda doesn''t give kindness easily.


    Stanley was a little worried about how Manda would treat LAN Pigou and his soldiers.


    At the moment, Manda is anxiously watching in the city. Whether LAN is dead or alive is not so important to him, but Stanley must not make any mistakes.


    Looking at their figures approaching the city gate, Manda breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart hung up again before he finished.


    There''s something behind Stanley. It''s a black fog.


    In the dark, the black fog was almost illegible, but Manda''s eyesight was special. He saw the outline of the black fog. He was too familiar with the outline. Since he was afraid, it made him angry.


    He''s a believer in the dark god. He''s following Stanley. Seeing that the black fog was about to climb on Stanley, Manda rushed down the city.


    At the moment when the black fog was ready to wrap Stanley, Rahn, sitting behind Stanley, took the lead in sensing the danger. He turned back and launched the holy light, but ashuraf was already on guard. He rolled in mid air, avoided the holy light and walked around Stanley. Stanley launched the painful skill. Ashuraf dodged again, dived down and swallowed the front hoof of the war horse.


    A pair of front hoofs disappeared out of thin air, and the war horse leaned down with a neighing, throwing Stanley and lane to the ground.


    The surrounding cavalry quickly took the reins, got off their horses and picked up two people. A soldier just wanted to help Stanley on his horse. Suddenly, LAN shouted, "don''t move, he''s nearby!"


    The soldiers formed a circle to protect Stanley without leaving a dead corner, but this stalemate is not the way. Vaturo''s pursuers have rushed up the hillside.


    "Get on the horse, go!" at the critical moment of life and death, Stanley decided to fight. Facts proved that his choice was wrong. Ashuraf suddenly appeared in the dark and jumped at Stanley with open arms.


    Stanley was unprepared. Rahn hurried to launch the holy light. The holy light was a divine assist. Ashuraf dodged. The holy light hit Stanley impartially. Stanley fell on his back with blood flowing. If he hadn''t explained in advance, the soldiers really thought that Rahn was an undercover sent by the enemy.


    Ashuraf pulled out his machete, cut down Rahn, turned into black fog and rushed to Stanley on the ground.


    His movements were so fast that the soldiers around him had no time to make any response. Seeing that Stanley was to be swallowed up by the black fog, he suddenly saw a painful cry from ashuraf and turned into an entity again.


    He was secretly attacked by Manda. No matter in the black fog state or entity state, the golden finger is an attack he can''t avoid.


    Two mandas, one left and one right, punched and kicked ashuraf. Although the old goat reminded Manda not to use separate bodies as much as possible, Manda must go all out to deal with such strong enemies.


    Manda''s offensive was very fierce. Ashuraf had no chance to turn into a black fog. Although he was severely beaten, he found some rules. One Manda with a certain weapon could cause him heavy damage, but the other Manda didn''t. Although the two mandas kept exchanging positions, with keen observation, asuraf locked his target on Manda''s part.


    He knows that this Manda is fake, but the attack power of this fake Manda is much worse than the real body. As long as he seizes the opportunity, he can repeat his old skills and put the spell in his separate body.


    The pursuers were getting closer and closer, and Manda was getting more and more anxious. He could not find a chance of a fatal blow, but left a flaw for Ashraf.


    The distance between the real body and the separated body gradually widened. Asuraf saw the opportunity and jumped on the separated body. Manda was trembling with fear. Once the separated body was entangled by the black fog, he would face the terrible spell.


    He stretched out his golden finger and rushed to ashuraf, which was a wrong response in an urgent situation. Because his split body would completely copy his actions, he also stretched out his finger and rushed to ashuraf.


    Ashuraf was afraid that he couldn''t catch it. As a result, he rushed up by himself. He knew that his fingers didn''t have any attack power, so he met him without scruples.


    Unexpectedly, the separated fingers suddenly burst into a dazzling white light and directly inserted into ashuraf''s body. Ashuraf wailed, convulsed and rolled all over the ground.


    Manda was so frightened that she stood where she was and forgot to mend the knife.


    He was right. The holy light appeared on the fingertips of his newly separated fingers.


    The seal was loose and the power of the Lord of divine punishment was used separately.


    Manda looked up at the sky and wondered if it would attract the attention of the Lord of punishment.

 Chapter 350

    Manda was stunned for a while, and ashuraf took the opportunity to get up. He was seriously injured and it was impossible to fight back. He had planned to escape, but he was knocked down again by LAN lying on the ground with holy light.


    LANN was cut in front of his chest, and the blood was flowing continuously, but he seemed unable to feel the pain and showed a happy smile.


    Vaturo didn''t get his head, and it''s enough to get ashuraf''s head. LAN reminded Manda, "cage and rope are useless. He can devour everything. Let my officers guard him in turn. He''s afraid of the holy light."


    With that, LAN closed his eyes. He believed that Manda would be kind to his soldiers. He had no worries in this world.


    Maybe there''s another one, Amado in the distance.


    We can only expect the Lord''s blessing.


    Manda led the people back to Blackwater city and closed the city gate before the enemy rushed up. Stanley was injured. Manda had to direct the battle himself. This time, vaturo was forced to rush. He didn''t care about the war damage and attacked the city gate madly.


    The reason is very simple. His camp was burned, including a lot of ordnance and all food. If he can''t capture Blackwater tonight, he will have to withdraw troops to find supplies. The wolf king has just sent him reinforcements and supplies. This result is obviously unacceptable.


    But even if it can''t be accepted, it can''t change the fact. Blackwater city is still that Blackwater city. It can''t be fought with a cavity of anger.


    All the attacks of the Cang werewolf were carried back by Manda, and vaturo himself was injured. The soldiers were not ready for battle, and suffered heavy losses again and again. Their morale was extremely low. Helpless, vaturo issued an order to withdraw at dawn.


    As the enemy retreated, Manda breathed out and waved to the soldiers fighting at the head of the city.


    The two mandas waved together. They looked very strange and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh.


    See two mandas at the same time and say, "all the soldiers participating in the war today are good. Everyone has three gold coins. The soldiers standing in the first row can get five gold coins, and the soldiers killed in battle can get ten gold coins. I remember your names, and everyone can get a third-class merit."


    The mouths of the two mandas are exactly the same, and I don''t know which one is talking. After the war, the reward is Manda''s military law. People are used to it. Just cheer.


    But a soldier stood up, pointed to a group of divine punishers and said, "what do they do? Do you give them rewards?"


    The war last night was so fierce that all the soldiers in the city rushed to the head of the city. With Manda''s permission, the God punishment army that had just surrendered also participated in the battle.


    The punishers lowered their heads. They didn''t dare to expect rewards. They knew their status, but they really didn''t want to be watched by such strange eyes.


    "The same!" Manda replied, "if they shed blood, they should be rewarded. Fair trade is Hermes''s invariable principle. Thank the great Hermes for giving us human dignity, and Hermes for giving us the most precious value of life!"


    The soldiers at the head of the city shouted prayers neatly, and the punishers bowed their heads and didn''t know what to do.


    Maybe he was infected by his emotions. A divine Punisher whispered two sentences and was kicked by an officer:


    "Shut up, fool! Don''t forget that you are the servant of the Lord!"


    Manda was very tired because he didn''t dare to take back his part. When he returned to the bedroom, he took off his armor and immediately summoned the old goat with silver coins.


    "Distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    "I''ve just had a fight with the believers of the dark god. I''m worried that my separation has been infected by a spell."


    The old goat stared at him for a while, smiled and said, "two hundred gold coins."


    "Two hundred at a glance?"


    "Nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute!" said Manda, taking out her purse. "I''ll give you two hundred."


    The old goat took a look and said, "your part is very pure. There are no spells in your body."


    Manda smiled with relief, but she still didn''t dare to take back her part.


    "If I encounter similar situations in the future, can you teach me a way to identify?"


    "OK," the old goat nodded, "five hundred gold coins."


    "I''ll give it!" Manda gritted her teeth and endured it.


    Five hundred gold coins are much better than two hundred at a time.


    The old goat said, "the spells that can invade the separated body are very precious spells. They are usually valuable. You can certainly find the location of the spell with your first-order skills, just like finding the divine blood stone."


    "Use my first-order skills..." Manda pursed her lips. "Here, just 500 gold coins?"


    The old goat sank his face and said, "do you want to default?"


    "No, no," Manda shook her head again and again. "There''s another thing I need your help. In the battle just now, I accidentally used the skill of divine punishment warrior. I''m afraid it will be watched by the Lord of divine punishment."


    "You were watched by the Lord of divine punishment..." the black face of the old goat seemed to turn a lot whiter. He looked at Manda and his separation, and his body suddenly faded. "I have some important things and need to leave for a while. Don''t come to me during this period of time."


    Manda quickly knelt down and begged. The old goat frowned and said, "I warned you not to use your split body easily."


    "I can''t help meeting such a strong enemy."


    "Were there any other opponents besides the dark believers?"


    "No more."


    "Is there a divine Punisher present?"


    "There are several."


    The old goat rubbed his forehead and said, "you can live until now to prove that the Lord of divine punishment should not have paid attention to you. I will further verify this through other methods. In the future, try not to use separation in front of the divine Punisher, especially the power of the Lord of divine punishment."


    Manda nodded again and again, and the old goat sighed and said, "take your parts back. One you is annoying enough. I can''t stand seeing two you at the same time."


    Manda withdrew her separation. The old goat then asked, "are you finished? I have good news for you."


    Exhausted Manda wanted to send the old goat away and go back to bed immediately, but as soon as she heard the good news, her tiredness immediately disappeared.


    The old goat said slowly: "Some of the things you did far exceeded the expectations of the gods. For example, stealing a city was expected, but stealing an area with four cities and dozens of towns was beyond the expectations. What''s more, you actually completed the theft through letters. As a believer of Hermes, you should know what it means "Yes."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "my God is the messenger of the gods. I am repeating his deeds."


    "It''s not just a repetition. In a sense, it''s creation," the old goat smiled. "The God praises your behavior. This is his reward."


    The old goat took out the crystal stone. Manda knew this thing. This is a pure God blood stone, which has no risk of losing. It can be called an absolutely safe source of experience.


    The old goat said, "from level 5 to level 6, even those who are God dependents have to practice for at least more than ten years. This time, you are lucky. Every time you eat a god blood stone, your path of practice will advance by 10%


    Seven divine blood stones mean a 70% surge in experience. Manda suddenly felt that the day of upgrading to level 6 seemed not far away.

 Chapter 351

    Vaturo was dejected and returned to the camp that had been burned to ruins. Some soldiers snatched several bags of flour from the fire and cooked a hasty meal. The soldiers were barely half full and were ready to search for food elsewhere. Suddenly, they saw the banner of the divine punishment army in the distance.


    Where''s the army? Is it LANN Pigou''s reinforcements?


    No, he''s defected. What do you want to do with reinforcements?


    Vaturo sent messengers to negotiate, but the messengers were gone, because Dwight gave an order in advance to kill the werewolf.


    When the two sides were a hundred steps away, Dwight ordered to stop and looked at each other''s neat military array and excellent equipment. Dwight asked, "did bucken call you?"


    Dwight did not respond and asked, "are you the general of the wolf country?"


    Vaturo was stunned, pointed to his back and said, "even if you don''t know me, you should know the flag of the cangwerewolf. You shouldn''t have to ask about this kind of thing."


    Dwight said expressionless, "what are you doing here?"


    Vaturo looked at Blackwater city on the hillside and sneered, "what do you think?"


    "Are you attacking Blackwater?"


    "If it wasn''t for Blackwater, why did I come to this damn place? Can you stop asking such stupid questions?"


    Although the werewolf has always been called a barbarian, as a noble, vaturo knows the most basic etiquette.


    It was only during this period that he was used to humiliating and abusing LAN Pigou. When he spoke, his tone unconsciously became a little bad.


    But he never dreamed that this bad tone had brought him disaster.


    To be exact, it''s not all the tone, because Dwight has got the information he wants.


    Opposite is the werewolf. They came to attack Blackwater, which is exactly the same as the news received by the archbishop.


    Dwight raised his hand and said in a deep voice, "war!"


    What is this? You were talking just now, and there was going to be war in the twinkling of an eye?


    Vaturo almost laughed and said, "you''re too childish. There may be some misunderstanding between us. What I want to say is..."


    It was too late to say anything. A feather arrow crossed the sky and landed in the army array of vaturo. Dozens of soldiers fell in response.


    Before vaturo reacted, another wave of feather arrows hit. The cangwerewolf had not recovered from his surprise and had lost more than 100 soldiers.


    "Line up, line up to meet the enemy!" vaturo shouted. Dwight himself opened his bow and shot him under his horse.


    "Infantry raise their shields! Move forward!" Dwight''s military order was very brief. The first two rows of infantry raised huge shields, and the infantry behind them raised thirteen foot spears. Under the cover of archers, they marched neatly towards vaturo''s army.


    Vaturo got up from the ground. Although he was hurt, he was not at the key.


    He was glad that he had escaped and quickly asked the guards to protect himself.


    He was not worried about the battle. The other party seemed to have good quality, but he still had nearly 10000 soldiers, almost twice the strength of the other party. There was little possibility of losing such a battle.


    But when he watched his soldiers being crushed by the other side''s infantry array, he realized that the other side''s quality was not so simple.


    "Cavalry go to war!" Dwight issued the military order again. The cavalry began to encircle from the left and right. Vaturo''s army gradually narrowed in a visual way. If it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before the whole army will be destroyed.


    Chuyt, hiding in the dark, couldn''t help sighing. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he couldn''t dream of the scene in front of him.


    "Great apatite, I didn''t deceive you. Please look here. All this is true. The divine punishment army is beating the werewolves. They are all our enemies. They are killing each other. All this is due to a scam, and I am lucky to participate in this scam..."


    Rahn lay in bed for two days. Under Pluto''s medicine, he finally woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the last person he wanted to see. Chuyt was standing by his bed with a smile.


    "General Pigou, you finally wake up. I have good news for you."


    "Is it really good news, or is it teasing me?"


    "The God of deception, aphat, testified to me. When did I deceive you?"


    "The God of deception testified..." Lan said with a wry smile, "come on, what''s the good news?"


    "In view of your heroic performance in the battle, Lord munchke awarded you a third-class merit."


    "Fighting bravely is the duty of soldiers. Why are there rewards?"


    "You are so lucky. Our adults are so generous."


    "What is the third class merit?"


    "You can choose one of the booty from the high-grade war feats."


    Lan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "I don''t need booty. I just hope Lord munchke can be kind to my soldiers."


    Chuyt frowned: "you can give up the booty. Your adult will reward you with gold coins of equivalent value. As for the soldiers who treat you well, I believe your adult will not refuse your request, but it is not unconditional."


    LAN smiled bitterly again. He thought he had won a way for the soldiers. It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought.


    There is nothing to complain about. In this era, how much value can a verbal promise have?


    "Come on, what''s the condition?"


    Chuyt said, "you know, our adults are ancient god believers, and the people around him are also ancient god believers."


    LAN frowned and said, "he wants me to change my faith?"


    "It''s not that harsh. Adults allow you to continue to believe in the Lord of divine punishment, but at the same time, you must believe in Hermes."


    Rahn said angrily, "what''s the difference between this and apostasy? I''d rather die than betray the Lord!"


    "I admire your bravery, but do you want your soldiers to die rather than surrender like you?"


    And threaten me with the lives of soldiers? LAN looked at chuyt with red eyes.


    "Tell my soldiers that if they choose to believe in Hermes, I won''t stop them. If they are willing to stick to the doctrine with me, they will die well!"


    "You want us to confirm one by one, tut Tut," chuyt shook his head. "I''m afraid our adults don''t have that patience."


    "Then kill us all! Those who punish God only believe in the Lord of punishment, and will never believe in other gods in their life."


    "Other gods? Are you sure Hermes is another God?"


    LAN was stunned: "what does that mean?"


    "As you can see, our adults will use the holy light. Don''t you understand the meaning?"


    Rahn rubbed his forehead. Guided by chuyt, he remembered the battle that night.


    Nida used the holy light to hurt ashuraf, which he saw with his own eyes. At that time, he didn''t think much because the situation was critical and he was seriously injured.


    Now it''s time to think about why Hermes believers use the light?


    While thinking hard, chuyt reminded: "vaturo''s army was broken up by a divine punishment army, and he was captured alive by the divine punishment army. The truth will soon spread to the king''s capital. If you and your soldiers die here, you will be nailed to the pillar of shame forever, and you won''t even have a chance to defend yourself."


    LAN bowed his head and said, "there''s nothing to defend. I chose to surrender. It''s a shame."


    "Back to the original question, the situation is already so. Why not choose to live? Only the living can wash away the shame."


    LAN hesitated, nodded and said, "I''ll convince my soldiers."


    "That''s good."


    "I don''t want to give up my achievements."


    "I''m glad you made the right choice in time."


    "I don''t want booty. I just want to use the Styx island again," Lan looked up. "This is my only request. I have to send an important letter."

 Chapter 352

    In the castle of turbulent City, Amado sat in the hall and silently looked at the Marquis sailin in front of him.


    The Marquis sailin said nothing and looked like a prisoner awaiting trial.


    "Marquis, we really don''t have to. Since I can come, it proves that the Archbishop still trusts you."


    Selin looked up at Amar and said, "deacon, I really appreciate you. I swear to the Lord that every word I say is true. Munchke did come to turbulence city once, but in addition, I had no contact with him. I gave him 50000 pounds of food. In addition, I didn''t give him anything!"


    "You gave him half a million pounds of food the other day."


    "That''s for general Pigou. I don''t know why it fell into munchke''s hands!"


    "There were half a million pounds before that."


    "That''s for Wilkins. I really don''t understand why it fell into munchke''s hand!"


    Marquis sailin''s voice grew louder and louder. Amado pressed his palm down: "I really believe you, but I have to give the Archbishop a reasonable explanation."


    "Isn''t my explanation reasonable enough? What should I do? Munchke is like a devil. As soon as he leaves turbulent City, everything will be shrouded in his shadow!"


    After that terrible war, Marquis sailin sent several letters to bucken with carrier pigeons, but these letters were tampered with by Manda.


    In the letter, sailin''s usual attitude is still maintained. They don''t offend each other and make money with kindness. Coupled with a series of rumors made by Manda, bucken thought that turbulent city had been secretly providing support to munchke.


    In his rage, bucken asked Amado to go to turbulent city in person to see the true attitude of Marquis sailin.


    Amado doesn''t want to come. If Marquis sailin has become an ally of munchke, Amado''s trip may be gone.


    But bucken''s order can''t be violated. Before arriving at the turbulent City, Amado was ready to escape, but when he really arrived at the turbulent City, he found that the situation was different from what he thought.


    Marquis sailin has always maintained his awe of bucken, and seems to have been living in fear. Sailin said that he had no knowledge of the previous letters, and it seems that someone usurped and changed the contents of the letters.


    Of course, all this is likely to be pretended by Marquis sailin. Action is the best means to identify lies. Amado put forward a request to ask Marquis sailin to send 500000 pounds of grain to LAN. If he agrees, it proves that there has been a misunderstanding before. If he disagrees, it proves that the Archbishop''s speculation is correct.


    Of course, he also has his own selfishness. It would be great if he could raise some military food for LAN.


    I didn''t expect that Selin really refused, and the reason was very absurd:


    "I have food. You can take as much as you want, but I have no cars and horses. Please give it to general Pigou yourself."


    Amado said angrily, "I only brought a dozen people here. How can you let me transport 500000 pounds of grain."


    "What I said is true. Turbulent city can''t even find a grain carriage."


    "Lord Marquis, I want to help you."


    "Deacon, I didn''t lie!"


    Sailin is really telling the truth. During this period, he sent out nearly two million pounds of grain and sent out more than 1000 carriages and ox carts, but all these carriages have no return. No matter how rich the city is, it can''t afford such extravagance.


    But Amado couldn''t understand. He thought Selin''s excuse was too stupid.


    The day ended unhappily. Late at night, Amado habitually opened the Styx Island, but he saw a letter that he would never forget.


    This is a letter written by the real LAN Pigou, which tells everything that has happened in the past few months.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Amado, who had not closed his eyes all night, carefully sorted out his appearance and put some powder on his face to cover his haggard face.


    He met Marquis sailin again. Unlike before, he had no questions, no doubts, only the old feelings among his friends.


    The two talked all morning. Towards lunch, Amado sighed: "you are still you. Your kindness and sincerity have never changed. I believe you will not have any contact with the traitor and heretic munchke."


    Sailin''s eyes were wet: "do you really believe me?"


    Amado''s eyes were also red: "I never doubted you."


    The two men looked at each other for a long time, hugged each other, and tears rushed out of their eyes almost at the same time.


    They held for a long time before they reluctantly separated.


    "What are we doing and why are we crying?" Amado smiled. "The new year is coming. I think the Archbishop should look forward to your gift."


    "I''ve been ready for a long time," sailin asked someone to bring a delicate robe inlaid with 21 gemstones.


    "This is for the archbishop."


    Another attendant brought another robe, inlaid with twelve precious stones.


    "This is for you, my friend."


    There was no need to say more polite words. Amado hugged sailin again and whispered in his ear, "I''m leaving. The war has not subsided yet. Take good care of yourself."


    "Stay a little longer."


    "I have to get back before the new year. You know, Wang Du has a lot to do."


    Selin prepared a sumptuous lunch for Amado. He took the guards to the edge of the territory.


    On their way back, Selin called the knight Andres.


    "Take a shortcut, get to the mountain stream mouth in advance, stop Amado and bring his head back."


    Andres was stunned: "are you going to kill him? Isn''t he already..."


    "Do you think I will believe his nonsense? Yesterday, the sword was drawn and the crossbow was drawn. Today, he has a pleasant face. He has prepared the most vicious slander. He will weave countless charges for me in front of bucken. If he returns to the king''s capital, we will die."


    "Since you know what he thinks, why don''t you do it in the city?"


    "Are you crazy? How could I let him die in turbulent city? Don''t ask such stupid questions again, go and come back quickly!"


    Andres took a dozen assassins and set off immediately.


    Shanjiankou is the only way to the king''s capital. It takes two days to get there by main road, but Andres knows a short way, which only takes one and a half days.


    But he threw himself into the air. Amado didn''t go to the mountain stream mouth. He changed his direction not long after he left the turbulent city.


    The bodyguard asked, "Sir, where are we going?"


    "Go to seven star mountain."


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Find general Pigou."


    "But the Archbishop asked us..."


    "This is the Archbishop''s confidential task. Don''t ask!"


    Andres returned empty handed, and the Marquis of Selin fell into an abyss.


    "It''s over, it''s all over," said Selin, sitting in a chair in despair and looking up at Andres. "Recruit the young men in the whole city, let everyone take up arms, and even if they die, they will die at the head of the city. I will never be a prisoner of bucken."


    Andres took a deep breath. "Maybe I shouldn''t say that, sir. We have another way."

 Chapter 353

    There are three days left for the new year, and bucken is preparing some special activities.


    This year, he prepared many programs for the king, including three days of prayer and five days of repentance. Some short stories were interspersed between the programs, including the execution of a group of heretics and some nobles and civilians who participated in the war.


    With humiliation, intimidation, patient persuasion and sincere blessing, the whole process fluctuated and orderly. In this new year, bucken was confident to drive the king crazy.


    But unexpectedly, there was something wrong with the king''s body. He seemed to have become a madman.


    At first, bucken thought the king was pretending, but after visiting in person, he found that the king really had a situation. He seemed to be lost. The rest of the time should be running out.


    That''s good news. It saves bucken from doing it himself.


    Of course, sitting directly on the throne is still a little abrupt. After all, the king has three sons who have legal inheritance rights.


    Bucken took the third prince Leias to the cathedral. Because his mother was the current queen, he was the most promising successor to the throne.


    He personally baptized the prince and shaved the prince''s head. The prince only promised to become a Protestant, but bucken didn''t want to do so. He believed that the punisher should follow the tradition, and there was no difference between Protestants and heretics.


    After taking full control of the three princes, he was patiently waiting for the king''s death, but unexpectedly, Dwight, the general of the solitary legion, suddenly returned to the king''s capital, bringing him a news he couldn''t dream of.


    "False, everything is false," Dwight calmly described. "It''s no use for LAN Pigou to capture Blackwater. He and the werewolf army have been staying outside Blackwater. All relevant war reports are false."


    Barken roared, "it''s impossible. Go and call Amado to me. Call me at once!"


    The waiter said, "Sir, Deacon Amado has gone to turbulent city."


    Bucken was silent. He sat in the cathedral all day without saying a word.


    Dwight was not in the mood to see him in a daze. After saying what to say, he got up and said, "please deal with this matter as soon as possible, otherwise I will report the whole thing to the Pope."


    ¡­¡­


    The minister came to the palace and stood by the king''s bed.


    The king was covered in a quilt, half sitting and half lying, looking up at the minister.


    Looking at his appearance, he still has a bit of spirit. He is not terminally ill, but the government secretary knows very well that he has seen believers when they are lost.


    It''s no wonder that the king rose from level 1 to level 4 in less than a year. With his physical talent, it''s almost no different from suicide.


    "Praise the great lord of the gods, lesio, you''re here. Where''s longersen?" the king asked to see the government minister every day. Every time he met, he had to ask the same question, as if longersen was still in the king''s capital or his general.


    "Your Majesty, general longson has left the capital."


    "Where has he gone? This disloyal man, the king needs him so much now. Where has he gone?"


    The Government Secretary didn''t know how to answer. Before, he would patiently make some explanations, but he found that it was futile. No matter what he said, the king''s memory would return to the origin in the blink of an eye.


    "Howitt is planning something. I see. You have to find a way to stop him."


    "Your Majesty, Howitt is dead."


    "Dead? Who killed him?"


    "He killed himself... Your majesty, have a good rest and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Lesio turned and shook his head. The king suddenly grabbed his clothes and said mysteriously, "call Craig munchke. He''s a smart man. He can find my baby."


    The minister knew what the king said about the baby. It was an artifact of Zeus. Unfortunately, he knew it too late.


    The king''s class is not suitable for keeping artifacts at all, and the erosion of artifacts also aggravates the king''s loss.


    "Count munchke also left the king''s capital."


    "What did he do again? They are disloyal! They are all disloyal!" the king''s body began to tremble, as if it had come back to reality in an instant.


    He took the minister''s hand and whispered, "you are the most loyal. What I trust most is you. Will you never leave me?"


    "I won''t." no matter what happened before, the government secretary still felt some pain when he saw the king.


    The king looked around and whispered, "Howitt is dead. If the Pope blames him, let longson take the blame. Don''t tell him in advance. He''s not loyal enough."


    The sympathy that had just sprouted disappeared in an instant, and the government minister looked at the king coldly.


    The king then said, "I''m afraid a longson is not enough. If the Pope still refuses, will you sacrifice for me?"


    The Minister of state was silent.


    "You are a loyal man, but if you are not enough, I''m afraid I have to cede some territory to the Pope. Three cities should be enough. If you can''t, you can cede two more counties..."


    "Your Majesty, that''s the territory of the kingdom." the minister frowned.


    The king roared, "so what? Everything in the kingdom is mine! The Kingdom has meaning only if I live! Are you loyal to the kingdom or me? I gave you everything today, not from the kingdom!"


    The Government Secretary didn''t want to listen to the king any more. He left the palace and just returned to the residence, only to find that a special guest had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "My Lord, I need your help." the second prince tikas bowed deeply to the Minister of state.


    The Government Secretary hurriedly invited the prince into the mansion, waited for irrelevant people, and asked, "Your Highness, what do you need me to do?"


    Ticus said, "my Lord, I want to be king."


    The minister looked up and down at tikas. Of the king''s three sons, he had the least hope of succeeding to the throne.


    The third prince is the son of the current queen and has the support of bucken.


    The eldest prince is the grandson of the Minister of the interior and has the support of all ministers.


    The second prince has no resources, because he has a straight temperament and has been hated by many people.


    Of course, although I know he has no hope, lesio won''t say it too directly.


    "Although the king is ill, he is still healthy. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to tell me about it now."


    "Sir, with all due respect, when my father leaves the world, I''m afraid I''ll go with him. No matter my brother or brother, no matter who becomes king, it''s impossible to accommodate me. Sir, I need your help!"


    Looking at the sincere second prince and recalling his previous actions, the government secretary found some differences. He was different from the king and the other two princes.


    The minister looked solemn and said, "the premise of becoming a king is to let you leave the king''s capital. Are you willing?"


    The prince clenched his teeth and said, "I will, I will do anything!"


    The minister nodded and said, "go back and make some preparations. We may start at any time."


    ¡­¡­


    Amado stood in front of Ryan Pigou and said nothing.


    LANN was embarrassed. He wanted to explain, but Amado punched him hard.


    LAN rubbed his cheek and whispered, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Amado sneered, "what else do you say? Do I have any other choice?"


    LANN fell into silence and heard Amado sigh: "in short, it''s good for you to live."


    ¡­¡­


    On New Year''s Eve, all the guests arrived in the village of Weixing mountain.


    The cook brought the hot pot and the New Year dinner officially began.


    Manda sat in the master''s seat and took the lead in picking up the glass.


    Sitting at the top of the guests were the Marquis Almon of Blackwater, the Marquis webner of bluestone, the Marquis Moritz of parrot and the Marquis Selin of turbulence.


    Sailin arrived at the seven star mountain last night, because he came last, he could only sit at the last guest of honor.


    Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to eat the new year''s Eve dinner. Manda raised her glass and said, "for our friendship, have a drink first."


    They drank it all at once. Manda looked at the expressions of the four marques and said with a smile, "how''s the taste?"


    "Very mellow and beautiful!"


    "Very sweet!"


    "This is the best wine I''ve ever drunk!"


    "Such mellow wine will never get tired of drinking for a lifetime."


    Manda taught people to rinse mutton with chopsticks. Marquis sailin was scalded and spit it out directly.


    Moritz was also scalded and didn''t dare to vomit. Almon and webner weren''t scalded. They seemed to be used to eating.


    Manda stared at sailin. Sailin hesitated for a moment and ate the mutton back.


    Manda smiled, looked at the four marques and asked, "how does it taste?"


    AI Er Meng said: "it''s delicious. I can''t eat enough."


    Webner said, "this delicious food should be a gift from the gods."


    Moritz said, "it''s the glory of my life to eat this delicious food."


    The Marquis of sailin licked the blisters on his lips and exclaimed, "this is the first time I have tasted such delicious food. Thank you, Lord munchke."


    Manda was very satisfied with their answer. She raised her glass and said, "happy new year, gentlemen. May Hermes bless you."


    (end of Volume III)

 Chapter 354

    A new year''s document declares that all lords in the southwest, large and small, are traitors and are directly sentenced to capital punishment.


    Another document was to set the third prince Leias as the crown prince, and in the new year, he took out three written edicts from his sleeve, sealed them with the king''s seal, and then put them back.


    After all this, the government minister quietly left the bedroom, came to the bodyguard and handed him an imperial edict.


    "The king issued an imperial edict, canonized the third prince rayas as his crown prince, and immediately told the queen the news."


    The bodyguard was surprised. He took the imperial edict and ran away.


    The government minister left the bedroom, found the interior minister on duty in the palace, and gave him another imperial edict: "the king wants to canonize the great prince nealos as his crown prince!"


    The interior minister looked stunned and said, "but the king thought, he wanted..."


    "Although he prefers the three princes, the eldest son is the legal heir to the throne."


    The Minister of the interior''s hand was shaking and he was a little excited.


    Excitement is inevitable, because the eldest son nealos is his grandson.


    He read the document twice, and his gray beard was covered with tears.

 Chapter 355

    The Minister of the interior had been despised by the king and even left office for some time.


    If the new interior minister had not been cut down by the king, he would still be at home.


    He placed all his hopes on his grandson and spent almost all his family property to win the support of his grandson.


    The day he looked forward to day and night finally came.


    "Your Excellency," said the Minister of the interior, looking up at the Minister of state, "the imperial edict does not have your seal."


    According to the law of the Romanian state, the promulgation of important orders must have the seals of the king and the Minister of state at the same time.


    The minister whispered, "I need to make some preparations, and so do you. You know, some people don''t want the prince to succeed successfully. They should be wary of the queen and the punisher."


    "I understand," nodded the interior minister, "I''ll call all the ministers and the guards. No matter how rude the punisher is, the king''s edict cannot..."


    At this point, the excited interior minister coughed for a long time.


    "Are you in good health?" the Government Secretary was skeptical.


    "Don''t worry, sir. I''m old, but this old bone is still useful. Please give me some time and wait for my news!"


    The interior minister strode out of the palace, his gray hair floating in the cold wind.


    The government secretary did not stay long and went directly to the second prince''s residence: "follow me and set off immediately."


    The second prince was stunned and said, "where are we going?"


    "Your Majesty, you are now the king of Roma Road, but the king''s capital is not safe now, so we have to leave temporarily."


    "I am, king?" ticus could not understand the minister''s meaning.


    Lesio took out the Edict and gave it to the prince. It said the king''s edict and stamped with the seals of the king and the government minister.


    "I, I have become a king..." tikas''s body trembled and tears flowed down.


    The minister smiled and said, "I''m sorry, we can''t usher in the grand ceremony of succession for the time being. As the new monarch, you have to inspect your land first."


    Tikas knew what the minister meant. He could not stay in the king''s capital, otherwise he would have no way to live. Although he received the support of the minister, the minister had no soldiers and was not the opponent of the divine Punisher after all.


    "Are we looking for Archduke denko in the north? I hear he is an honest man."


    The minister shook his head and said, "Duke de enko is a wise man and a courageous man, but he has nothing to do with the word integrity. We are going to see Duke bessalu."


    The prince nodded and said, "I heard that Archduke bessalu has always been loyal to the royal family."


    "You are already the king. Don''t say such childish words again. Don''t place your hope on the loyalty of others. You chose him because he has a very bad relationship with the punisher. As long as you use your power to bring him enough benefits, he will show you enough loyalty and necessary expenses. Let''s start immediately!"


    The prince asked tentatively, "can I take two more servants? Just two maids."


    Lesio looked at the prince with a disappointed face: "if you want to reach the southeast alive, you can''t take more people. If you want to be a king, you must be prepared to suffer. If you don''t want to, treat it as if none of this has happened."


    "I see." the prince didn''t say any more. He packed his bags as quickly as possible. The government secretary prepared a carriage and took the prince quietly away from the mansion.


    When he was about to reach the gate, the prince looked worried and said, "during this time, the queen and my brother have been sending people to monitor me. We may not be able to get out of the gate."


    "Don''t worry, they are not in the mood to take care of you now," the Government Secretary smiled. "Close your eyes and have a sleep. You should learn to sleep in the carriage. We should sleep in the carriage for more than ten nights."


    ¡­¡­


    As lesio expected, no one paid attention to the whereabouts of the second prince. The two groups were at war in the palace, waiting for the king to make a final decision.


    A group of people were ministers headed by the Minister of the interior. Behind them stood the great prince nealos, holding the king''s edict in his hand.


    The other group is the palace guard headed by the queen. She also has an imperial edict in her hand. Unfortunately, the three princes are not here, which obviously puts the queen at a disadvantage.


    Why there are two imperial edicts is unknown to both sides, but they all know one thing. The other party''s imperial edict is false and must be false.


    The ministers wanted to break into the bedroom and ask the king to testify in person. The queen led the guard to guard the bedroom and did not allow the ministers to come closer.


    She was very worried that the king''s register would seal the eldest son as a crown prince. Since reyas became a divine Punisher, the king''s attitude towards their mother and son became colder and colder. Maybe the imperial edict in her hand was forged by the government minister, or maybe it was a trick devised by the king.


    The two sides were deadlocked in front of the bedroom palace from dusk to late at night. The angry interior minister couldn''t bear it and led the ministers to break through. He believed that the guards didn''t dare to fight the ministers, but he didn''t expect that bucken suddenly appeared with the three princes Leias.


    The originally angry ministers suddenly quieted down. A minister who was tearing with the guards was thrown aside by bucken with his collar.


    "Look how ugly you look, you really don''t deserve to be a king''s servant, you don''t even deserve to be a nobleman!"


    The interior minister clenched his teeth. At this time, he firmly refused advice. He stood in front of bucken and said, "archbishop, the king has written an imperial edict and canonized his eldest son nealos as his crown prince."


    The queen shouted, "he''s nonsense! I have the king''s imperial edict. Your majesty asked rayas to be the crown prince. Their imperial edict is false!"


    Bucken knew what had happened and figured out how to deal with it.


    "Why do we bother with the edict? Why don''t we just ask your majesty what he thinks?"


    The queen winked at bucken, fearing that the king''s ideas would be against them.


    The interior minister was very confident, raised his chest and said in a high voice, "the archbishop is right. Let everyone testify here. We should listen to the king''s ideas."


    Bucken looked at the queen and motioned her not to worry. He believed that the king did not dare to play tricks in front of him.


    The sleeping king was awakened by the crowd and saw a large group of people appear in front of him. The king quickly hugged the blanket and shrank to the bed.


    Bucken didn''t want to talk nonsense. He asked both sides to raise the Edict and asked, "which one is true?"


    The waiter held a candle, and the king looked at the two edicts with difficulty.


    "Chu Jun? Where did you come from? What Chu Jun? I''m still alive. Romulus doesn''t need any Chu Jun!"


    No matter how much people pressed, the king refused to admit the establishment of the reserve. The ministers wanted to grab the king''s robe, but bucken stopped it.


    He saw that the king''s skin was cracking in large pieces. The crack was very deep, but there was no blood in it.


    Besides his skin and hair, there is not much left of his hair.


    And his eyes, dry without any luster, seem to be about to fall out of his eyes.


    He''s dying, but he can''t die yet. At least he needs to say an answer before he dies.


    Bucken was thinking about how to threaten the king. Unexpectedly, the queen suddenly rushed to the bed, pulled the king''s robe and said, "tell them quickly that our son is the prince of the kingdom. You promised me that you would pass the throne to our son!"


    The king and the queen were torn together. Because they were extremely weak, the king was not the Queen''s opponent.


    "Stay away from me, you shameless woman. I''m the king. No one of you can get close to me without my permission! Longson, where are you! Come quickly and kill them all!"


    "Stop yelling!" roared the queen. "Longson has left long ago! You forced him away! Tell them quickly that my son is the prince of the kingdom!"


    "Long Gesen was forced away by me?" the king was stunned and didn''t speak for a while.


    The queen grabbed the king''s clothes and then tore them. The ministers could only watch silently. No one dared to touch the king easily, and bucken was here, and they did not dare to stop the queen.


    Bucken did not stop the queen. He found something, something that must not be involved.


    The king made no more resistance. His head suddenly fell off his neck when his body shook.


    With a muffled sound, his head fell under the bed and turned into a piece of dust.


    The queen was shocked and touched the king again. His body collapsed like a rotten shell and turned into a large piece of fly ash.


    King Romulus, Gaius VI, was lost, and his soul and body were completely annihilated in chaos.

 Chapter 356

    When the king died, the ministers and the queen were foolish.


    The interior minister looked back, pointed to the queen and shouted, "you killed the king!"


    The ministers pointed the spear at the queen. The queen quickly stood next to bucken and was too scared to speak.


    "Shut up!" barken shouted. The ministers felt a sharp pain in their hearts and immediately calmed down.


    Bucken said in a deep voice: "Your Majesty has passed away, but Romulus must have a new master. Since we can''t prove which imperial edict is true, we can only listen to the queen."


    After a long time of silence in the bedroom, the great prince nealos suddenly opened his mouth: "the government minister gave us the imperial edict. He can prove the authenticity of the imperial edict!"


    The Minister of the interior hurriedly said, "that''s right! Lord lesio personally handed over the imperial edict to me, and the guards can testify for me!"


    "Nonsense!" said the queen angrily. "The government minister clearly gave me the imperial edict, and the bodyguard can testify for me!"


    The crowd went to the minister''s residence, and the waiters were busy cleaning up the dust in the bedroom.


    No one seems to have thought that these dust are the only remains of the king.


    In the quarrel between the two sides, bucken had understood everything. It was the ghost of lesio.


    He immediately ordered the divine punishment army to surround the government minister''s residence. It can be imagined that lesio had left the king''s capital long ago.


    "It seems I''m late," barken said to himself, "but it doesn''t matter."


    He went out of the government minister''s residence and said to the ministers: "lesio betrayed the kingdom. I will contact the divine punishment army everywhere to round him up. According to the king''s last wish, I announce in the name of the Lord that reyas Gaius will inherit the throne and become the new king of Roma road!"


    The queen led the bodyguard to cheer, and the ministers were stunned and speechless.


    The interior minister gritted his teeth and said, "do you declare that you are qualified?"


    Barken said grimly, "who do you think is more qualified than me?"


    The divine punishment army behind him pulled out the long sword neatly, and the ministers retreated several steps one after another.


    The great prince nealos said, "according to the law of the Kingdom, the imperial edict must have the seal of the Minister of state before it can take effect!"


    "Lesio has betrayed the Kingdom, and his seal is of no use!" bucken glanced at the people. "Don''t worry, your majesty will appoint a new government minister and fill in another seal at that time."


    "You, you, you are usurping the throne!" the interior minister trembled with anger and turned to nealos. "Let''s go!"


    "Stop, you''re not going anywhere," barken smiled. "The new year''s prayer is not over. It''s almost dawn. Come with me to the cathedral."


    The Minister of the interior was surprised, and bucken seemed to want to imprison them.


    He pretended not to hear and wanted to leave immediately with nealos. As soon as bucken waved, the divine punishment army surrounded the ministers and the big prince.


    "Don''t you understand me? I''ll let you go to church!"


    The ministers were at a loss. As soon as the interior minister winked, several guards wanted to draw their swords. Bucken waved his fingers and a holy light flashed. The guards turned into pieces of meat scattered on the ground in the blink of an eye.


    The ministers looked pale. Bucken stepped forward slowly and patted the interior minister on the cheek: "don''t be stupid. First pray with me, and then participate in the new king''s succession ceremony."


    After half a month''s trek, Prince tikas and government minister lesio finally arrived at the territory of Archduke bessalu, the largest city in the south, Longyin city.


    It is said that more than 2000 years ago, a giant dragon appeared in the southeast. It is a dragon that can spray poison. All creatures will be killed wherever it passes.


    People living in the local area United and fought with the dragon to the death, but the dragon was so powerful that more than half of the people in the whole southeast died in the hands of the dragon.


    Until the great hero Heracles came here and stabbed the dragon''s wings and claws with a sharp sword. The Dragon had no way to escape and had to go underground to avoid the pursuit of Heracles.


    Hercules encouraged people to build a city here and suppress the tyranny and arrogance of the dragon with faith and courage. Therefore, Longyin city was born.


    Because the minister had sent a letter in advance, Archduke bessalu was ready. He led the six earls under his rule and led a thousand guards of honor to welcome the prince to the city with the highest etiquette of the monarch.


    The minister showed bessalu the king''s edict. Bessalu swore allegiance to the new king in public and gave the most gorgeous manor to tikas as the palace.


    The scale of the manor cannot be compared with the palace, but the degree of luxury is no less.


    Among the three great princes, bessalu''s territory is not the largest and his troops are not the largest, but he is the richest. Thanks to the maritime trade in the southeast region, the taxes collected from local businessmen every year exceed half of the income of Wang Du.


    At the dinner, bessalu promised tikas again to form a strong army to help the king recapture the king''s capital within two years.


    Tikas did not know how to express his gratitude. He was completely moved by bessalu''s loyalty.


    But the Secretary of state remained silent. He knew that the grand duke''s promise was not free. When the banquet was over, he discussed the remuneration with tikas.


    "He is willing to help, and you should reward him accordingly. Free loyalty is too expensive for us to afford."


    Tikas agreed with the Minister of state, but the immediate question was, what kind of reward could move bessalu?


    Bessalu is not short of money, and any promise of money will not work.


    Land is not very attractive. Bessalu already has the richest land in the kingdom. Moreover, the only foothold of tikas is provided by bessalu, and all promises about land seem pale and powerless.


    The only feasible thing is that commitment is status, but what kind of status can be higher than Dagong? Do you want ticus to give up the throne to him?


    After a night of deliberation, I couldn''t find the answer. "I''ve engraved it for you." the government secretary took out the seal already prepared and handed it to tikas.


    "Learn to face, learn to bear!" ticas gritted his teeth and stamped the seal on the imperial edict.


    The Minister of state also sealed his own seal, and this imperial edict came into force.


    Bessalu was very excited when he saw the imperial edict. He immediately issued the first order as an assistant minister and asked Archduke shertai in the south to meet the new king in Longyin city immediately.


    The minister said with a worried face, "as far as I know, sheltai likes to watch the fun, but he doesn''t like to join the fun."


    Bessalu smiled: "Lord lesio, we don''t need to be so vague. I don''t intend to give sheltai room for discussion. This is an order from the king. If he doesn''t want to meet the king, I will treat him as a traitor and even use force against him. Only by unifying the South can we have the power to fight against the punisher. Sheltai is our first goal to conquer."


    The Minister of state was very satisfied with bessalu''s idea: "conquering sheltai, the next step is the southwest."


    Bessalu said with a worried face, "there are some troubles in the southwest. To be honest, I don''t know who is the master of the southwest now."

 Chapter 357

    Archduke sheltai sat in the castle hall and watched the young earl kretsch munchke from the southwest play a rare classical instrument.


    This musical instrument has a gourd shaped wooden box with a two foot long neck inlaid with more than a dozen metal strips, which divides the neck into more than a dozen small grids, which kretsch calls character.


    From the top of the neck to the middle and lower part of the box, there are six strings, which can be played by a single string or an ensemble of six strings. Some strings can also play melody, and other strings can play harmony at the same time.


    The left hand holds down the different characters on the strings. There are more than a dozen changes in the tone of each string, and countless sum and rotation changes can be derived between the strings.


    In the era of Manda''s previous life, this instrument was called guitar. Compared with piano and violin, guitar seemed difficult to be elegant, but with its unique timbre and perfect interpretation of harmony, it became the mainstream instrument of that era.


    Manda can play the guitar. In his youth, he also had long hair and was a rock youth.


    Although I never touched the guitar in the Jurassic era, my basic skills in the past are still there. It''s natural to play a few simple classical tracks.


    With the help of the poet, Manda made a guitar and presented it to Archduke sheltai as a gift.


    As we all know, sheltai loves music. His territory was originally called harvest city. After he succeeded to the throne, it was renamed Miaoyin city.


    There are more than 100 kinds of musical instruments in his castle. He doesn''t know nothing about the guitar. In the classical era, there is an instrument called "nefar" which is very similar to the guitar. The Archduke also collected a "nefar", which is also a gourd shaped structure, but it doesn''t have such a long neck or so-called character.


    "Nefar" has up to twelve strings, and its playing technology is very complex. Like the harp, "nefar" uses sheep intestines strings, but its sound quality is much worse than the harp. In short, it is a simple and portable harp substitute, which can not be popular among the nobility, but is deeply loved by the people at the bottom.


    "Nefar" often composed music for some vulgar songs and plays. When the classical period ended and the era of divine punishment came, this unsightly instrument basically disappeared. Although sheltai loved music, as a top aristocrat, he didn''t have much interest in "nefar".


    But Manda''s instrument, called "guitar", brought many surprises to sheltai. It has only six strings, but the harmony is much clearer than the "nefar" of twelve strings, because using steel wire as strings, the timbre recognition and penetration become stronger.


    This is obviously not a substitute for the harp. Under the performance of Manda, the harp looks eclipsed. The only disadvantage is that the volume of the "guitar" is lower, but sheltai doesn''t care. Such beautiful music should be appreciated in a quiet environment.


    After playing a song, Archduke sheltai smiled and said, "young count, I like this instrument very much. I hope you can give me a suitable price."


    Manda got up and saluted, "Sir, this is a gift for you. There is no price."


    Sheltai stroked the "guitar" and sighed: "this wood is very rare. Look at this string. At least the third-order believers of Vulcan can can make such thin and tough steel wires. Moreover, these are not the most important. The important thing is that this instrument is really perfect."


    Manda saluted again and said, "I''m most pleased to get your praise."


    "You can have no money, but at least take my gift back. Tell me, what gift do you want?"


    Manda did not refuse this time: "Sir, I saw some strong cattle on your ranch. If you would like to give me some, I would be very grateful to you."


    "How many cows do you want?" sheltai smiled. "Let me see. How many cows are suitable? 48. What do you think?"


    Manda smiled with her, a little embarrassed.


    His main purpose of coming to Miaoyin city is to get to know the Archduke nearest to him. Another purpose is to reproduce the deeds of the gods and gain more experience.


    On the day of his birth, Hermes stole 50 cows from Apollo, killed two of them, sacrificed to the gods on Mount Olympia, and hid the rest in the cave.


    This matter was later discovered by Apollo. Under the mediation of Zeus, Hermes returned the remaining 48 cattle. When returning the cattle, Hermes played his lyre made of turtle shell in front of Apollo. Apollo was attracted by the sound of the piano and was willing to exchange 48 cattle for Hermes''s piano, which also became the beginning of the friendship between the two brothers.


    Manda wanted to repeat this story, but unexpectedly, Archduke sheltai accurately said the number of cattle, which means Manda''s intention has been seen through.


    "Count kretsch munchke, a believer of Hermes, was first recommended as a Lord by gassack, then as a Viscount by elmen, and was appreciated by the king as an earl in all kings,


    After leaving Wangdu and returning to the Seven Star Mountain, you fought hard with the holy messenger Wilkins, and finally turned defeat into victory. You beat Wilkins to flee everywhere. If your majesty can receive this news, he must give you more rewards and even make you a marquis. "


    Manda smiled modestly, "Your Excellency, you''re flattered."


    "Don''t say too much praise. I''m not appreciating you at all," said sheltai, whose smile disappeared. "The king can''t hear your achievements. He''s dead. What can he do even if he''s alive? He''s long lost control of the kingdom."


    Sheltai stared at Manda''s face and watched her reaction.


    Manda was not too surprised. Although he was in the southwest where the information was blocked, he placed dunison near the king''s capital. He had long received the news of the king''s death.


    Seeing Manda''s indifferent look, sheltai sneered: "the king''s eyes are still as bad as ever. You are not as loyal as he thought,


    Moreover, you are not of noble origin. I asked Sorens of Tieshan town. You are just the illegitimate son of a baron. I don''t know what means you used to exchange for today''s status. You know, in Romulus, every birth of a new count has outstanding achievements that can be recorded in history, rather than relying on shameless deception and lies! "


    Listening to sheltai''s vicious sarcasm and sarcasm, Manda was silent and always had a modest smile on her face.


    There are more than a dozen ancient god believers around sheltai, none of them is lower than level 3, and two have reached level 5. Manda can''t fight sheltai in the castle.


    As for future wars, we must also be cautious. The due south is not as rich as the southeast, but the victory lies in the fertile land and vast territory. Shertai can form an army of 20000 people at any time, and can ensure that the army has sufficient weapons and food supplies.


    This is why Manda is eager to meet sheltai. He has just settled the southwest and doesn''t want to be an enemy of such a powerful neighbor.


    "My Lord, there may be some misunderstanding between us..." Manda also wanted to explain patiently.


    "Don''t talk any more, don''t say a word more!" sheltai interrupted Manda. "You disgust me. I don''t want to hear your voice. As far as I know, you are elmen''s deputy. Please tell him not to let me see you again. Fortunately, your instrument is still good. Today I spare you, go to the pasture and take 48 cows and get out of my territory immediately!"

 Chapter 358

    Manda left Miaoyin city in a carriage. She was embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Along the way, the lioness kept complaining: "as long as you give an order, even one look, I will kill the arrogant Archduke immediately."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you can''t kill him. There are too many strong people around him."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Everyone thinks we won''t do it, including yourself. If we do, they won''t have time to take precautions."


    Manda shrugged. "Even if you can do it, how can we get out?"


    "When I do it, all their attention will be focused on me. You must have a way out."


    "What about you?"


    "I don''t care," said the lioness gritting her teeth. "Isn''t it worth exchanging my life for the life of a Archduke?"


    "Of course not," Manda touched the lion girl''s face. "Your man wants to be a king. Don''t you want to be a queen?"


    The lioness turned her head and opened Manda''s hand. Now she doesn''t want to hear Manda''s jokes. She is not the kind of person who can''t stand being wronged. She just can''t see Manda being wronged.


    Moailabi was more rational than the lion girl. She noticed some details.


    "The Archduke doesn''t seem to know you very well. He mentioned Almon in front of you and thought you were under Almon''s control."


    "Thank Hermes for his blessing," Manda smiled. "It''s a rare luck."


    The lioness frowned and said, "what luck is this? If he knew you were the controller of the southwest, he would never look at you like this!"


    "Is his vision important? I don''t need his appreciation," Manda smiled contemptuously. "People who don''t know me will die in my hand if they are careless. This is the luck given to me by the gods."


    Chuyt opened the curtains of the carriage and looked behind the carriage: "my Lord, maybe I''m suspicious. There seems to be a tail behind us."


    Manda nodded: "you are not suspicious. You do have a tail. This guy has been with us for a few days. It seems that he will follow us all the way to the southwest."


    The lioness was surprised, turned her face and looked at Moira and said, "did you find anyone following?"


    Moira shook her head and chuyt said, "the other party is an expert, the class is not low, the means are very cautious, and there is no trace."


    The lioness moved her shoulder and said, "I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t worry!" Manda rubbed the lion''s shoulder. "It''s rare to come to the South and let him accompany us for a few days."


    "There''s nothing to play with," the lioness pushed Manda away again. "I don''t want to stay in this damn place for a day."


    "Holna has a point," said Moira. "Sheltai is very hostile to you. We have to leave the southwest as soon as possible to prevent him from doing it."


    "Then let''s go back, but which way should we go?" Manda was lost in thought.


    From southwest to due south, the nearest southwest city to Miaoyin city is parrot city. It takes ten days by water and 21 days by land.


    "When you come, you go by water. When you go back, you go by land." Manda made a decision. He wanted to take this opportunity to increase his understanding of the south.


    But chuyt was worried: "Sir, if you go overland, you must pass through the brittle rock canyon. The mountain thieves there are very fierce."


    The lioness smiled contemptuously and said, "what''s the fear of mountain bandits? Do we kill less?"


    "These mountain thieves are different. I asked Moritz. It seems that there are high-level believers among them. Moreover, the brittle rock valley is too special. The rocks there are more brittle than pancakes. If there are enough gravel, it can even kill hundreds of people."


    The lion goddess se Mulan said, "I''m not afraid. I can fly in the sky."


    Manda said angrily, "what about me?"


    The lioness patted Manda on the face and said, "I''ll take you off."


    Ogg sniffed his nose and said, "what about me?"


    "Let the great prophet fly with you."


    After telling a few jokes, chuyt returned to the subject: "my Lord, we don''t have enough hands. We really shouldn''t rush into the brittle stone valley."


    In addition to more than 50 guards, Manda only brought lioness, Moira, Ogg and chuyt on this trip. There were really few hands.


    Manda scratched her head and said, "I''ve heard that many people have walked that road. Have they all been robbed?"


    "That''s not true. It''s really elusive. According to Moritz, no caravan carrying stones will be robbed, but those carrying grain will be robbed, those carrying slaves will not be robbed, but those carrying cattle will be robbed."


    Moira said, "then we can''t go. We transported more than 40 cows."


    Manda tilted her head. It''s really hard to understand. Why are mountain bandits picky when robbing? This professional attitude alone is not a fierce bandit.


    He looked at Ogg and asked, "what did the great prophet say?"


    Ogg looked at the lioness and said, "the great prophet said, if this woman doesn''t save me, she will be punished."


    The lioness beat Ogg. Ogg wiped the blood on his face, offered blood as a sacrifice and made a simple prayer in the carriage.


    "The great prophet gave the oracle. There are losses and gains on this trip. The losses will not be too great, but the gains are amazing."


    Manda nodded and said, "then you can''t go against God''s will."


    He decided to take the land route and carefully observed the customs of the South all the way. It is close to the southwest, but the landform is very different. There are many mountains in the southwest and almost all plains in the south. There are large uninhabited wilderness in the southwest. The population in the south is much more prosperous, with large tracts of farmland and dense long houses.


    The only similarity between the two is that there are few cities. The regional area of the south is almost twice that of the southwest, but there are only four cities in total. Manda went to one of the cities and didn''t rush into the city considering that she might not be popular.


    Manda speculated: "this should be related to the business strategy of emphasizing agriculture and restraining commerce. As far as I know, the shertai family has hated businessmen for generations. They do not prohibit their people from believing in ancient gods, but they are never allowed to believe in Hermes."


    Moira stretched out her tongue: "no wonder he hates you so much."


    The lioness suddenly pinched Moira''s tongue and gently pulled it out. The painful Moira tears flowed.


    "He''s a stupid hick!" the lioness looked disgusted at the mention of sheltai.


    Manda shook her head and said, "it can''t be said that he is wrong. There are fewer cities, fewer nobles and fewer nobles, which is more conducive to rule. It''s a pity to have such good land and don''t have to farm."


    Compared with the barren southwest, the fertile south is admired by Manda. I''m afraid only turbulent city can compare with it.


    "This land belongs to me," Manda said to herself, biting her lips. "It must belong to me."


    ¡­¡­


    After walking for twelve days, the party finally saw the mountain and the brittle rock canyon.


    Chuyt reminded again: "my Lord, many nobles have also been robbed. Moritz''s nephew once robbed all his finances and ran back to parrot city with two maidens naked. I suggest you consider it carefully again."


    Manda looked at the lion girl: "are you afraid?"


    "I have nothing to be afraid of," smiled the lioness. "You are not afraid of shame, and I will be naked with you."


    Moira was a little nervous: "it''s hard to find even a leaf in this season."


    Ogg sniffed: "a leaf is not enough!"


    Manda ordered to set off. The guards followed the carriage and walked through the valley with 48 cows for a long time. Suddenly, they heard a crisp sound, and a piece of gravel slipped down the hillside with snow.


    They jumped out of the carriage and got ready for the battle, but saw a man in his thirties standing on the hillside and said with a smile, "friends from afar have worked hard all the way. Do you want to rest here or sleep here?"

 Chapter 359

    Manda encountered mountain bandits in brittle rock valley. Although only one person appeared, it can be seen that there should be many people lying in ambush on the hillsides on both sides.


    Basically consistent with chuyt''s description, the rocks here are very brittle and can artificially create small-scale landslides.


    Under this geographical advantage, not to mention the dozens of Manda, even an army of thousands, a hundred mountain bandits are enough to deal with.


    Manda naturally doesn''t want to work hard with each other. It''s just robbery. Just give the money.


    "We don''t want to rest here, let alone sleep here. We just want to take a road home."


    The man replied, "borrow the road? You''ve found the right person. My name is duflon. I''m the owner of the road and a hospitable person. I can lend you the road. But now I''m in trouble and want to borrow something from you."


    Manda nodded and said, "well, make an offer."


    Duflon shrugged and said, "I''d rather see your sincerity."


    Manda asked chuyt to take out a bag of gold coins and throw them on the ground.


    "Two hundred, is that enough?"


    Dafron shook his head and said, "two hundred gold coins can let your people pass, but not your cattle."


    Manda said, "what if I add two hundred more?" then he asked chuyt to throw out a bag of gold coins.


    Duflon sighed and said, "if you take out 400 gold coins at the beginning, your people and cattle can leave, but now you take them out to prove that you are not sincere."


    Manda spread out her hands and said, "I only have so much money. I''ll give it to you. Let us go."


    Dafron smiled and said, "that''s the same sentence. People can take it away, but cattle must stay."


    "These cows are very important to me."


    "Is it more important than your life?"


    The voice fell to the ground with another crisp sound, and several pieces of gravel slid down the hillside to Manda''s feet.


    This is a warning from the other party. The lioness shakes her shoulders and is about to spread her wings, but she is stopped by Manda.


    "Cow, it''s yours."


    "Very good." duflon smiled with satisfaction.


    Manda just wanted to go back to the carriage, and heard the man say, "the carriage can''t pass, including all the things on it."


    Ogg looked back at the carriage and couldn''t help biting his lips. There were more than 100 gold coins in the carriage, which was all their property.


    Manda pointed to the driveway. "It''s yours."


    As they were about to move forward, they heard dafron say, "there is another rule. I forgot to say that this road only allows men to pass, and women are not allowed to pass. You have to leave those two women."


    Manda lowered her head, the lion girl behind her was trembling, Moira was trembling, and even the calm chuyt was not calm.


    After a moment of silence, Manda looked up and smiled, "why? Isn''t this trip enough?"


    Dafron shook his head and said, "rules are rules. There''s nothing to discuss."


    "Let''s go. That''s it, okay?" Manda kept smiling.


    "It seems that you don''t understand." duflon pointed to Ogg. A rock suddenly fell from the hillside and hit Ogg.


    He intended to kill Ogg and let Manda understand the consequences of resistance, but things were different from what he thought.


    Ogg first moved his feet, adjusted his position, and then stretched out his hands to catch the falling stone.


    The stone is not too big, but it also weighs hundreds of pounds. With the impact of falling from the mountain, I can''t imagine that Ogg can catch it, and it''s very accurate.


    "Don''t mess around..." duflon wanted to continue to warn Ogg. Suddenly Ogg threw a stone at duflon.


    The hard and brittle stone fell to pieces at the foot of dafron, which made the natural and unrestrained man tremble.


    The flying gravel and dust fell on duflon. He stepped back two steps and said ferociously, "I warn you that if you dare to mess around again, none of you will want to leave here alive."


    "You don''t want to leave alive," Manda said, looking at duflon. "And you''ll die in front of us."


    Duflon laughed and said, "you think you can kill me? What if you can? Do you think it''s worth exchanging my life for so many of you?"


    Manda didn''t laugh. He stared at duflon for a long time and said inexplicably, "do you want to die so much? You got so much money and so many cows. Why don''t you take them back to have a carnival?"


    Duflon gritted his teeth and said, "young man, do you think I''m the only one here? Don''t regret your impulse."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see my regret," Manda said calmly. "No matter how many people die, I''ll take your life. No matter how many of you, I''ll only kill you."


    The two sides were deadlocked for a long time. Duflon waved his hand and said, "go."


    Manda let the people go first and stayed at the end. His eyes kept watching dafron until he disappeared into the grass and snow.


    Out of the valley, the lion girl''s veins are still beating.


    "Do you use this method to reproduce the deeds of Hermes? Hermes stole Apollo''s cattle, but I''ve never heard of his cattle being robbed! It was robbed by a group of stupid mountain thieves!"


    "Well, don''t tease me any more." Manda tried to comfort the lioness, but the lioness refused.


    "I almost forgot, not only cattle, but also carriages, and more than 500 gold coins! You almost lost me and Moira!"


    "At least our clothes are still there. We don''t have to go back naked."


    "We should give them our clothes too. We should go back naked. I''ll see how thick your face is! What''s the purpose of you going this way? Just to humiliate yourself?"


    Manda pointed at her back and said, "we must get this valley. That''s the meaning of taking this road."


    "What''s good about this valley?"


    Manda sighed, "restrain your irritability and use a little more divine wisdom. I think even Ogg knows the answer."


    Ogg said confidently, "yes, I know. There are treasures in the mountain."


    Manda covered her forehead and said helplessly, "what I want to say is that this road can cut off the land traffic in the southwest and south, but what did you tell me, baby, baby, what did you say, baby?"


    Ogg pointed to the mountain behind him and said, "there are treasures in this mountain, many treasures, which the great prophet told me."


    "A lot, how much?" Manda''s eyes lit up.


    "Remember the underground palace we went to Stanley?"


    "Yes!" Manda nodded hard.


    "Much more than the babies there."


    "I said, I said this place must belong to me!" Manda turned to chuyt. "Let manu take 3000 soldiers and meet us in parrot city immediately!"


    The lioness said, "it doesn''t take 3000 people to deal with a group of mountain bandits!"


    "They''re not mountain bandits," Manda shook her head. "They''re soldiers."


    The lion girl was stunned: "how is this possible?"


    Manda asked chuyt, "is the tail still behind you?"


    Chuyt was stunned, looked back for a long time, shook his head and said, "it seems to have disappeared."

 Chapter 360

    On the way, Manda patiently explained his speculation to the public.


    "They are different from the real mountain bandits. You should see that dafron is not sure to kill us, but he must fight us and deliberately annoy me. This is obviously different from the practice of mountain bandits.


    The mountain bandit will not take action against his uncertain opponent. Once he takes action, he will not have any scruples. This dafron is obviously a soldier. He is acting according to the order. When it really threatens his life, he hesitates, which proves that there is room for the order given to him by sheltai. "


    The lioness shook her head and said, "I still don''t understand why sheltai asked the soldiers to rob you?"


    "It''s to test me and see my strength and courage. The tail that has been following us is also to verify this. When he saw that I was counselled, he left."


    Moira said, "these soldiers are here for us?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "that''s not true. I don''t have such a big face. They should have been here for a long time."


    "Why did the soldiers hide on the mountain?"


    "This is the only way to connect the southwest and due south. As long as you cut off the canyon, you will break the land connection between the southwest and the south."


    The lioness probably understood what Manda meant, but she still had some doubts: "why doesn''t sheltai occupy the brittle stone Valley openly, rather than let the soldiers dress up as mountain thieves?"


    Manda said, "because mountain thieves can rob, but soldiers can''t. sheltai doesn''t want to ruin his reputation."


    These words made the lioness more puzzled: "why did sheltai rob? Is he short of money?"


    "I also want to know the reason. We don''t know enough about here. Maybe we can find the answer when we arrive at parrot city."


    Marquis Moritz is in parrot city. He is also the nominal ruler here, but Manda replaced his soldiers with his own and arranged special personnel to handle government affairs for him.


    From Moritz''s mouth, Manda got the answer. Although he didn''t know that sheltai had planted soldiers in the valley, he knew the significance of brittle rock valley, except military significance.


    "In the east of the southwest, many businessmen make a living selling iron ore. there are iron ores everywhere in the southwest, which can''t be sold at any price, but there is almost no iron ore in the south, and the price is strange."


    In this era, the mountains and forests were owned by the Lord. Businessmen could buy mining rights from the Lord. It was very cheap. A truck of ore only needed one silver coin.


    But in the south, the price of iron ore should be calculated according to the weight. Two pounds of ore can sell one copper coin, and a truck of iron ore can sell almost two thousand pounds and ten silver coins. This is ten times the price difference. Excluding the costs of mining and transportation, there is still nearly six times the profit.


    Manda thought for a long time and asked, "why not go by water? More ore can be transported by boat."


    "There may not be iron ore on the mountain near the river. It also takes time to transport the ore to the river. Moreover, businessmen don''t have to transport the iron ore to Miaoyin city. They just need to send it to Qingyang City, which is very close to brittle stone Valley, less than three days away. Moreover, the Lords there are very friendly to iron ore merchants and never collect taxes from iron ore merchants."


    No wonder mountain bandits in Brittle Rock Valley never rob iron ore merchants. This road is an important source of iron ore in the south.


    But why do they rob food?


    Moritz had some business sense. Unlike other lords who directly sold mining rights to merchants, he used slaves to mine ore and sell it directly to the south.


    "This is a shady business, which must be carried out in the dark. It''s shameful for nobles to do business. You can try if you want to make money, but you''d better find a businessman to do it for you. Although he will earn some price difference, at least he won''t damage your reputation,


    In the south, there are two markets for ore. one is to sell it to the Lord in exchange for money, which is legal. The other is to sell it to other merchants in exchange for food, which is illegal. "


    Manda was stunned: "why is it illegal to sell to merchants? Is there this in the law of the kingdom?"


    "This is not the law of the Kingdom," Moritz said with a smile. "This is the law of the south. Shertai is the Archduke. He has the power to formulate the law. It is a felony to exchange minerals for food on his territory. Once found, it is the same crime as theft, but businessmen will still take risks. The land in the southwest is too barren, and food is more precious than money in many cases."


    This description finally made Manda understand the truth. Sheltai installed soldiers in brittle rock valley and asked them to pretend to be thieves for selective robbery. There is only one purpose, allowing resource input but prohibiting resource outflow.


    He would rather exchange gold coins for ore, but he would never allow food, so as to ensure sufficient food reserves.


    Similarly, the poor land makes the living environment in the southwest very fragile. In case of disaster or war, a large number of civilians will become slaves because of the loss of food sources.


    These slaves can be sold to the south, which is regarded as resource input by sheltai, but the livestock in the south are not allowed to be sold to the southwest, even if the quantity is excessive. Sheltai rejects all resource outflows.


    This business model looks very smart, but it faces an important problem. Resource input costs money. Where does sheltai''s gold coin come from?


    "There is a legend that shertai has a finger that can turn stone into gold," Moritz explained.


    At the mention of the golden finger, Manda felt a faint pain in her heart. But he thought it was nonsense. Sertae could not have the ability to turn a stone into gold, otherwise he would have become king long ago.


    The value of brittle rock valley is greater than Manda expected, and this battle is bound to be won. When manu took the soldiers to parrot City, Manda immediately held a meeting and began to formulate tactics.


    As long as he fights in the mountains, Manu has full confidence. Manda''s tactics are very simple. He drills a hole in the mountains, finds a suitable exit, finds out the enemy''s situation, and then catches them all.


    But chuyt mentioned a detail: "Sir, when you entered the valley, did you see gravel on the road?"


    Manda thought about it carefully, shook her head and said, "I don''t remember."


    Chuyt thought for a moment and described it in the most intuitive way: "if a caravan passes through the valley every day, if the mountain thieves want to make a landslide every day, how many gravel will be accumulated in the valley?"


    Manda was surprised that chuyt''s problem was really crucial. When they were robbed in the valley, the road was filled with gravel, leaving only a gap in the middle, which could allow one person to pass by.


    According to this calculation, if you come a few more times, the road will be sealed by gravel. In the long run, the whole valley should be filled with gravel.


    But that''s gravel. Where is it? Before meeting the mountain bandits, the mountain path was very flat and didn''t see too many gravel. After leaving the mountain bandits, there didn''t seem to be too many stones in the valley.


    The only explanation is that someone cleaned up the rubble, but the workload is too heavy. Although it is only a small landslide, it will take at least half a month to clean up by manpower.


    Did the mountain bandits not rob for half a month and become cleaners instead?


    During his hard thinking, chuyt reminded us: "do you remember that when duflon threatened us, a piece of gravel slipped under our feet, but did not hurt us. Later, he wanted to lay hands on Ogg, and a stone hit Ogg directly on his head."


    Ogg protested, "I didn''t hit it. I caught it!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "this is not the point. The point is that someone has controlled the gravel."


    The room was quiet for a long time. Manda looked at manu and said, "you may meet your companions. Some of them can accurately control the stones on the mountain."


    Manu frowned, shook his head and said, "my Lord, maybe my class is not enough. I can change the position of mountains and rocks, but I can''t make such accurate and rapid control."


    "You''ve reached the third level. Is that person''s class higher than you..." Manda was muttering to herself. Manu suddenly said, "I remember, my teacher can, Mr. ziegsey''s flying stone skills!"

 Chapter 361

    Among Manda''s subordinates, the third-order believers are not rare, but few people can compare with ziegesse and Manu when it comes to military achievements.


    The power of primitive gods is too mysterious, and the skills of believers are also very terrible. When these skills are used on the enemy, the difficulty of war decreases several times. But when the believers of primitive gods become the enemy, the difficulty turns to Manda. If the army suddenly falls into the swamp when charging, Manda shudders at the scene of being slaughtered.


    Although Stanley had defeated Ziegler, the victory came from the absolute advantage of the commander. Stanley''s military ability was much stronger than LAN Pigou.


    What is the commander of brittle rock valley? Manda doesn''t know.


    But he didn''t dare to take risks. He immediately transferred Qi gesai from seven star mountain.


    Ziegesse had just returned from Blackwater city. Before he had time to be sweet with his wife for a few days, he was called to parrot city. Originally, I wanted to complain to Manda, but I heard that when I met Gaia''s believers, Ziegler''s nerves tightened in an instant.


    According to Manda''s description, the other party really uses the riprap technique. The key question now is that the riprap technique is Gaia''s third-order technique. Is this the upper limit of the other party''s skill?


    If it''s not the upper limit, it proves that the other party is above the third order.


    "Apart from myself, I have only seen one believer of the Earth Goddess in my life. He is my mentor. He found me and helped me to complete the promotion." speaking of this, ziegesse''s expression is very painful, and this memory is not so good for him.


    "He is a greedy and cruel man. Since the day he entered the rank, I have been trying my best to change money for him. When I was in the first rank, I faced the enemies of the third rank. When I was in the third rank, I was surrounded by two fourth ranks, but he was watching and didn''t even want to provide any help. Blessed by the Earth Goddess, I was lucky to survive. I still can''t help beating when I think of him The cold war. "


    Manda asked, "didn''t you want to resist?"


    "There''s no way to resist," Ziegler shook his head. "When I met him, he had reached the third level. When I ran away from him, he had reached the fourth level. There is an unimaginable gap between the classes of Mother Earth believers. As long as he is one class higher than me, all my skills will fail in front of him."


    "Failure?" Manda was surprised.


    "Yes, the mud I made will immediately become hard, and the flying dust and rubble will fall in the blink of an eye. If the enemy we face is above level 4, I will have no resistance in front of him."


    Manda fell silent. He thought of the enemy too simply. It seems that attacking Brittle Rock Valley may not be a wise choice now.


    If it''s not easy to fight, put it aside for the time being. It''s not too late for a gentleman to avenge ten years.


    But there was one thing that could not be delayed. Ogg said that there were more treasures on the brittle rock mountain than in the underground palace.


    Manda clearly remembered that the palace disappeared in the blink of an eye when she and Stanley had just moved some pure gold tableware.


    Will the treasure disappear this time? The great prophet gave no indication.


    If you don''t want to repeat the mistakes, you should act as soon as possible and strive to bring back all the treasures. Even if you move one less, you will live up to the kindness of the great prophet. Manda immediately set up a treasure hunt force. Manu was responsible for opening the way, lioness was responsible for patrolling, and Ogg served as a guide and coolie.


    In addition, Manda also selected more than 20 strong men to help Ogg carry the treasure. Everything was ready. Manda ordered to start tomorrow morning, but that night he had a strange dream.


    In his dream, he was eating hot pot, but he couldn''t eat enough.


    When the meat was eaten up, the cook tied up another goat and was about to cut. Suddenly, the goat spoke and didn''t listen. He repeated, "you''re in trouble, you''re in trouble..."


    Until Manda woke up from her dream, this sentence still lingered in her ears.


    "You''re in trouble, you''re in trouble."


    No matter the look or the voice, Manda knew the reason of the dream.


    He summoned the old goat. In the fog, the old goat smiled at Manda and talked about the familiar opening remarks:


    "Distinguished guest, you are in trouble."


    If the true God could give him a dream in person, it proved that the situation was very serious. Manda carefully asked, "what did I do?"


    "You traded a musical instrument for forty-eight cows. Do you know what that means?"


    "This is a repetition of the deeds of the gods, which will speed up the pace of practice."


    The old goat nodded and said, "that''s good, but what happened later?"


    "Later, there was an accident..."


    "Your cow was robbed."


    "In fact, these are two unrelated things. The cow has been exchanged and has come to my hand. The deeds of the gods have been reproduced. What happens next has nothing to do with the deeds of the gods..."


    Manda was trying to explain, but the old goat didn''t bother to listen.


    "This is an insult to the gods. You trample on the majesty of the gods."


    "In fact, things are not as serious as expected, just a group of cattle..."


    "I''ll give you ten days to snatch back all the cattle, or the gods will take everything from you."


    The old goat disappeared and Manda sat where she was.


    What is the concept of taking everything? Take the power, or take your own life?


    I have to say that he did it hastily. It''s right to investigate the situation in the south. It''s not wrong to walk through the brittle stone Valley in person, but the mistake is that he still took the cattle in knowing that he would be robbed in the valley.


    These cows are of great significance. If you are a little cautious, you should transport them to parrot City alone by water and sacrifice them to the gods.


    But the mistake had been made, and the gods were angry. Manda had no choice but to steal the cow back.


    But the question is how? Cattle are in each other''s camp. It is almost as difficult to steal cattle and attack the enemy camp.


    When she was agitated, it was difficult for Manda to sleep. The next day, the lion girl who was ready to go urged Manda to get up.


    Manda suddenly changed her mind. "We have to bring more people."


    The lioness was stunned: "do you have so many treasures to move?"


    Manda did not answer, but directly listed the list: "take chuyt, Moira, kesto, and a thousand soldiers."


    The lioness was surprised and said, "are you going to take revenge? Is a thousand people enough?"


    "Revenge is certainly not enough, but it should be enough to get the cow back."


    "You''re just for the cow?"


    "No," said Manda solemnly, "I am for the majesty of the gods!"


    It takes nine days from parrot city to brittle rock valley. It must be too late to walk directly.


    Manu''s mountain crossing must be used, but it will take at least seven days.


    There are three days left. Manda must use these three days to steal the cattle back. At present, there can be no delay. Manda ordered to set out immediately and arrange tactics to the people on the road.


    "Ziegesse took people to attack the enemy camp, and Moira and kesto ambushed in the dark. When ziegesse led out the Gaia believers of the other party, he tried every means to kill him.


    Chuyt and I sneaked into the enemy camp and tried to steal the cattle. Holna coordinated in the air. Manu should not participate in the battle. In case of an accident, be ready to retreat at any time. "

 Chapter 362

    More than a thousand people walked through the mountains for seven and a half days and finally arrived near brittle rock mountain.


    The march was slower than expected. Although time was pressing, Manda was patient and asked the lioness to explore the location of the enemy camp first.


    With sangira''s lesson, Manda made strict restrictions on the lion girl. As long as she found the location of the camp, she returned immediately and did not investigate the number and movement of the enemy.


    The lioness went for a long time and found the enemy''s camp on the half slope of the back mountain.


    The enemy camp is much more primitive than expected, with only a circle of fences and dozens of wooden houses, and no decent defense facilities.


    Manu was used to the simplest strategy and drilled directly out of the hinterland of the enemy camp to catch the enemy unprepared.


    Ziegesse immediately rejected manu''s idea: "we can''t be so reckless. Unless we can kill the believers of the Earth Goddess immediately, a mud flow technique can bury us underground."


    Manda wondered, "what is the technique of mud flow?"


    "The goddess''s fourth level technique can summon flowing mud and bury all the places tens of feet around. I''ve seen my teacher use fourth level techniques. Although they all use mud, it''s much more terrible than mud."


    It was unexpectedly able to summon mudslides. Ziegsai''s description once again refreshed Manda''s understanding of primitive gods. A fourth-order believer seems to have the strength to crush thousands of troops.


    According to this logic, Gaia''s believers should have conquered the world long ago, but this is not the case. The believers of the original God are almost extinct, and their situation is much worse than that of other ancient god believers.


    Perhaps there is a mysterious power that can limit the primitive gods. Perhaps this mysterious power is the weakness of the believers of the primitive gods.


    "Ziegesse, what is your weakness?"


    Ziegesse thought for a moment and said, "time and distance. You should know that I have a long time to display my skills, and the distance can''t be too close, otherwise it will harm my own people. What I''m most worried about is that believers who are good at melee rush up and fight with me. In that case, it''s difficult for me to fight back, or even have a chance to escape."


    Ziegesse was very afraid of melee, and Manda knew this very well, so he chose two good melee players, moyla and kesto, to assassinate each other''s Gaia believers.


    But the premise of successful assassination is to be surprised and take the lead. If the other party has been prepared and shot in advance, I''m afraid the assassins have not taken action and the soldiers have been wiped out.


    Do Gaia''s believers have only these two weaknesses? Does Ziegler don''t know or don''t want to say?


    Now there is no time to think about this. The tactics have been formulated in advance. Manda asked ziegesse to lead the army to sneak attack tonight.


    Three hundred soldiers were ready, and Ziegler led his army to set out. A guard handed him his sword. Ziegler stretched out his hand to get it, but he couldn''t hold it firmly. His sword fell to the ground.


    The soldier quickly picked up the sword. Ziegesse grabbed the sword and held it tightly in his hand. He looked at the soldier and the front.


    Manu had made the exit, and ziegesse took a deep breath in his airway: "let''s go."


    His voice was so low that the soldiers didn''t hear it clearly. The herald was about to make a forward gesture, but Manda stopped him.


    "Come back and cancel tonight."


    Qi gesai was stunned and quickly got off the horse and said, "Sir, I''m just a little nervous."


    Manda shook her head and said nothing. It was not nervousness, it was timidity. Ziegesse was afraid to fight.


    He has always been a cautious man, but the fear of war has never happened. It is obvious that Gaia''s believers make him very afraid. He has no confidence to defeat his own kind in the battlefield.


    Manda didn''t want him to die in vain, let alone let the soldiers die in vain with him. He had to change his leader.


    Ziegesse knows the believers of Gaia best. If he doesn''t dare to fight, who can lead the army instead of him?


    It seems that this is the key to the tactics. No matter who meets the believers of Gaia, there are many good and bad luck. The best choice is to try not to confront the believers of Gaia.


    But how can this be done?


    Like Stanley, take advantage of the mobility of cavalry and don''t give each other a chance to fight?


    It may work on the plain, but it''s mountainous and it''s difficult for cavalry to play a role.


    The soldiers are divided into multiple channels and restrained back and forth?


    If you are in a familiar terrain, it is better to say that this is the first time to fight in brittle rock mountain. If you are careless, there may be command confusion.


    With a stack of parchment, Manda squatted in the corner of the cave to write and draw. After rejecting more than a dozen tactics, Manda remembered a detail. The other party''s camp was in the back mountain.


    The so-called back mountain is relative to the canyon, that is, the other party''s camp is on the other side of the canyon.


    "It''s far, indeed far!" Manda smiled, called chuyt and asked, "if you go to the canyon again, are you sure you''ll come out alive?"


    Chuyt said, "if you don''t meet the enemy, you can come out alive."


    "Nonsense, I mean when you meet the enemy."


    "If I''m alone, there should be no problem."


    "Take some soldiers?"


    Chuyt thought for a moment and said, "it depends on how many soldiers. It''s easy to say if there are only thirty or fifty. If there are more than a hundred, I''m afraid at least half of them will die."


    "Thirty or fifty people should be enough," Manda turned to the lioness. "Bring all the food carriages."


    A thousand soldiers prepared rations for more than 20 days. There were more than 20 carriages carrying grain. Manda pointed to the carriage and said to zigsey, "get me some stones."


    "Stone?" Ziegler was stunned. "What kind of stone?"


    "Any kind of stone will do. It can almost fill these carriages."


    Ziegesse didn''t ask much. It''s a shame to be afraid of fighting. The only compensation he can make is to unconditionally execute Manda''s orders.


    Manda called manu again and said, "open a tunnel to the other side of the mountain."


    "Where is the exit?"


    "About ten miles from the mouth of the valley."


    Manu calculated his mana, nodded and said, "you can start now."


    Manda turned to chuyt and said, "it''s all up to you. You must come back alive. I''ll give you a first-class merit."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after waking up, dafron was washing. Suddenly, he heard the sentry report: "Sir, a team of cars and horses are coming towards the valley."


    Duflon was careless and asked casually, "where do you come from?"


    "From our place."


    "What did you transport?"


    "It should be ore."


    "How is it possible to transport ore from us to the southwest?" there is no ore in the South and ore everywhere in the southwest. It is obviously illogical to transport ore from the south to the southwest.


    "How many of them?"


    "There were forty or fifty people, more than twenty carriages, and one of them looked familiar, as if he had appeared with Craig munchke."


    "Munchke''s men? He dares to come! What does he want to do?"


    Duflon looked at the young man around him and said, "let''s start at once. We have to teach them more this time."


    The young man said, "are you going to kill them?"


    Dafron hesitated for a moment and said, "if munchke is here, leave him alive. If he is not here, kill them all."

 Chapter 363

    With more than 40 people and more than 20 carriages, chuyt took a big circle in the wilderness and slowly walked to the valley.


    He had to leave enough time for duflon. The distance from the camp to the canyon was really long.


    The more than 40 soldiers knew what to face next. The mission was a near death. They said they were not afraid of being false. A soldier driving the car kept wiping his tears, and the soldier in charge of patrolling behind him almost cried.


    "Why are you crying?" chuyt patted the soldier on the head. "Now that I have brought you, I can take you back."


    "Is this true?" the soldiers'' eyes were full of hope.


    "The God of deception testified for me!" chuyt said only half, and the second half was hidden in his heart.


    Of course, this is not true. These people can''t all leave alive. Even he may not be able to leave alive. How much they can run out depends on their luck.


    Almost halfway through the valley, the familiar crisp sound reached my ears again, huge rocks rolled down, and the two soldiers were smashed under the boulders and turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Compared with the last time, the other party''s "meeting ceremony" has become much rougher.


    Chuyt clutched the messenger spell and passed the message to Manda. The enemy appeared, but he was not sure whether Gaia''s believers were here. He only saw the falling rocks.


    "Lord duflon, I know you''re nearby. Can you say a word to your face?"


    Chuyt''s voice echoed in the valley for a long time, and finally received a response.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? What do you want to do?" was duflon''s voice, but he could not be seen.


    "We are iron ore merchants from Qingyang City."


    "Is the iron ore transported from qingyangcheng to the southwest?"


    "Your Excellency, you may have misunderstood," said chuyt, who had thought of the lie for a long time. "We sent a batch of good ores, but Lord dillaro, the Lord of green smoke City, insisted that the quality of these ores was too poor. We had no choice but to transport them back."


    "Do you want to ship the unqualified ore back?" asked duflon.


    "It''s not unqualified, but Lord dillaro said so..."


    Before the words fell, another boulder fell and killed two soldiers again.


    It won''t be wrong this time. Being able to hit the stone so accurately proves that Gaia''s believers have been led out. Chuyt informs Manda again. There is only one thing to do next and try to delay Manda''s time.


    "Sir, we are just innocent iron ore merchants. The heroes of brittle rock valley never hurt the merchants who sell ore."


    "A merchant selling ore? Who would be so stupid as to send the ore back to the southwest?"


    The cost of selling ore mainly comes from mining and transportation, in which the cost of transportation is twice that of mining, accounting for two-thirds of the total cost.


    If the ore is returned because it is unqualified, businessmen will choose to sell it at a low price or simply throw it away. There is absolutely no reason to transport it back, because the transportation cost has far exceeded the value of the ore itself.


    Of course, chuyt understood the truth. He deliberately thought of a flawed lie, otherwise it would really make him explain. The other party would let him go directly. What else would he take to delay time?


    "Sir, these ores are extraordinary. Besides iron ore, there are many gold mines in them. Please come down and have a look..."


    Before he finished, another boulder fell and two more soldiers died.


    This sentence is even more outrageous. If there were gold mines in the southwest, would they still be so poor?


    "Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you all!" duflon gave an ultimatum. Before chuyt spoke, a soldier cried with a headache driven by fear: "we are Lord munchke''s subordinates. If you dare to touch us, he won''t let you go!"


    "That''s what I''m waiting for," duflon laughed. "Tell me, what does munchke want you to do?"


    Chuyt said first, "Lord munchke has formed an alliance with Archduke shertai. If you dare to mess around again, Archduke will not forgive you."


    "Archduke sheltai is allied with munchke? What''s my business? And no one will know that you die here. I won''t let a person leave alive!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the camp on the back mountain, a soldier was half lying on the straw mat in the sun, and the general was away. This was a rare leisure time.


    He took out the wine pot and wanted to have a drink, but suddenly he trembled under his body, his hands trembled, and the liquor spilled on his face.


    The earth is shaking. Is general surani back? How did you come back so fast?


    The soldier quickly put away the wine pot, stood up and was preparing to salute, but looked around, but he didn''t see half a figure.


    Maybe the straw mat slipped.


    It was true that there was no one around. The soldier took out the wine pot again and just put it to his mouth, but he stumbled out again. All the remaining wine in the pot was spilled.


    This time it had nothing to do with the straw mat. Someone kicked him from behind.


    The soldier shouted angrily, "which bastard?" when he looked back, he found that Manda was covered with blood and stood behind him.


    "Where''s the cow?"


    "What, what cow? Who are you?"


    Manda stepped forward and kicked on the soldier''s chest. The soldier covered his chest and coughed violently. Manda asked again, "where''s the cow?"


    The soldier waved his hand and said, "I don''t know..."


    Before she finished, Manda cut off his head with her golden finger.


    The lioness came out of the barracks, wiped the blood on her face and said, "they''re all killed. No one knows where the cow is."


    Manu opened a hole in the ground below the barracks. In case of accidents, Manda took more than a dozen people, such as lioness, Moira and kesto, to drill out first. There were more than 30 people in a barracks, and they killed them in the blink of an eye.


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "tell everyone to come out. You have to find those cows three feet into the ground."


    Moira said, "what if those cows are eaten by them?"


    "Then put a ring on their nose and give them to Hermes as cattle!"


    More than 1000 soldiers drilled out of the ground and instantly turned the whole camp into hell. They only asked one question and repeated it once. They returned to the wrong twice in a row and were killed.


    Soon, an officer told the whereabouts of the cow: "the cow is not in the camp, in the nearby cave!"


    Manda grabbed the officer''s hair and said, "do you know the consequences of lying?"


    "I didn''t lie. I''ll take you there!"


    Not long after, two more officers confirmed that the cattle were indeed in the nearby cave.


    Manda ordered that all but the three officers be executed and the camp burned down.


    There were more than 500 people in the camp. They hardly organized any effective resistance. In the twinkling of an eye, they were all in different places.


    Only two people escaped by pretending to be corpses. When Manda left, they rushed out of the fire and ran to the canyon to deliver a letter to dafron.


    The three officers led the way together. Manda soon found the cave. When she saw the burly figure in the cave and smelled the primitive and wild smell, Manda burst into tears.


    He hugged a bull and stroked it. The lioness couldn''t help reminding him, "don''t go too far. Your soldiers are here. It''s a shame!"


    "My cows are back, they are all back!" Manda was speechless with excitement. He counted back and forth six times, and six times were the same result.


    Forty seven


    The smile slowly solidified on Manda''s face. His counting ability is very strong. There is absolutely no possibility of counting wrong under 50.


    Moreover, he was not the only one counting. The lioness counted forty-seven, and moaira counted forty-seven. Ogg counted sixty-five and thirty-two twice. His conclusion can not be used as a reference.


    Why is there a cow missing? Manda grabbed the officer''s hair again. "Where''s another cow?"


    "General surani rode away. He likes cows!"

 Chapter 364

    "Who is general surani?"


    "It''s our second general."


    "What is the second general?"


    "The second general."


    The soldiers didn''t know how to answer Manda''s questions. Under anxiety, Manda lost his patience and was about to cut off their heads. Suddenly, Ke sto shouted, "Sir, some armies in the south often have two generals, which is the tradition of the shertai family."


    Manda was stunned: "did you join the army in the south?"


    Before Ke sto answered, Qi gesai came forward and said, "we''ll talk about other things later. Are these two generals believers of the Earth Goddess?"


    The officers nodded together. Manda pressed her silver teeth and said, "in the end, I still didn''t hide! Manu, make a hole and bring everyone in. Wait for my order!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyt couldn''t delay any longer. There were only seven of the more than 40 soldiers left. With their agility, they followed chuyt out of the canyon.


    Dafron stood on the hillside, beat the rock hard, roared at surani, "how did you let them escape!"


    "One of them is a high-level believer who can use magic. My riprap skills can''t hit him. He can also take those people to find a suitable hiding place."


    "Why don''t you bury them directly without mud flow?"


    "Mud flow skills consume too much. At such a long distance, using them once will consume mana. I don''t dare to expect that one skill can kill them all."


    "Then use other skills. You still have mud and flying dust."


    "The reason is the same. The distance is too far. The other party still knows magic. I can''t use skills accurately."


    Duflon said angrily, "you always have endless excuses, just to cover up your incompetence."


    Sulani said expressionless, "if you are not so timid, if you can take the archers and provide me with some help, they can''t have a chance to escape."


    Dafron glared at surani: "pay attention to your tone and don''t forget that you are talking to the general."


    "I''m just stating the facts. Instead of worrying about my tone, I''d better think about munchke''s intention and what he sent these people for."


    Duflon thought for a long time and asked the soldiers to go down the valley and check the carriage left by chuyt.


    The soldiers examined it carefully and found nothing but stones.


    "Find it again, dismantle the car board and break the stone. There must be something important in it!"


    Sulani pinched his chin and looked puzzled: "what kind of thing can be hidden in a stone?"


    Dafron was confident: "it may be gold, it may be jewelry, or it may be a divine object."


    It''s hard to dismantle the carriage. The carriage produced in Qixing mountain is very strong, but it smashes stones very smoothly. It falls apart with a hammer.


    Sulani hissed and said in surprise, "this is the stone of brittle rock mountain."


    "You mean they are digging stones in our mountains?" said duflon


    Sulani shook his head and said, "I mean, they''re on our mountain. We''ve been tricked!"


    Dafron suddenly realized that he hurriedly led the soldiers back to the camp. On the way, he met the two soldiers who survived. Only then did he know that their camp had been destroyed.


    "You said they came here to look for cattle?" duflon couldn''t believe his ears. He suspected that the soldiers were lying.


    Surani believed the soldier''s words: "these cows are unusual. I saw some divinity from them. They seem to be watched by the gods."


    "Don''t say such stupid words. We have lost more than 500 soldiers and lost food and ordnance. How can we report to the bus!"


    "Go to the cave and see how the cows are." sulani didn''t seem to care about the soldiers'' life and death.


    "Get out of your cow, everyone, come back to the camp with me immediately!"


    Surani stopped dafron: "what''s the use of going back now? The camp has been burned. If you go to the cave now, you may still find the trace of the enemy."


    "Take some people with you. I''ll go back and see if anyone is alive and if we can find some more food. We can''t even eat the next meal!"


    Dafron only gave surani 300 people, but according to the soldiers'' description, the number of enemies may exceed 1000.


    Sulani hated duflon''s pedantry and stubbornness, but the identity gap could not be changed after all. Looking at the dense footprints on the ground, he knew he was getting closer and closer to the enemy.


    He stepped off the back of the cow, grabbed a handful of soil from the ground, gathered it high above his head and sprinkled it on himself.


    "Great goddess, please protect me, and I will sacrifice you with the blood of the enemy."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda hid behind the smoke stone and listened attentively to the surrounding voices. Ogg whispered, "danger is approaching."


    The Dangzhao pendant is only a little warm, which proves that the enemy is still far away, but Manda wants to start first.


    Hearing has reached its limit. Zigsey''s heartbeat is like a drum in her ear, which makes Manda upset.


    What''s that sound? It''s like a horse''s hoof. It''s heavier than a horse''s hoof.


    It''s a cow. Manda feels it.


    Closer, closer, you can control it, closer


    The Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot. The other party shot first.


    Thick mud poured down the hillside, and Manu immediately opened the cave entrance.


    They got into the cave, and Manu closed the cave before the mud poured in.


    The mud covered the hillside, and sulani rode his cattle slowly from a distance.


    His face was pale, because the casting distance was too far, his mana and physical strength were exhausted.


    He smelled the enemy''s position with the smell of soil. He firmly believed that his judgment would not be wrong. The enemy should be buried by mud flow, but why didn''t he see a body? Are they all buried so deep?


    He wanted to crotch the ox''s back and feel the smell of soil again, but an ominous premonition suddenly rushed to his heart.


    Under the soil, sulani felt a murderous spirit.


    Is the enemy underground? Which God''s believers have such skills? Pluto?


    Intuition told him that he could not stay here for a long time. Sulani issued an order to retreat. Three hundred soldiers turned and left, but sulani had an accident. The bull stepped down knocked over the guard and ran in the opposite direction with sulani.


    Surani was shocked and just wanted to jump off the back of the cow. The bull suddenly stopped and stood calmly on the wilderness.


    He looked up and saw Manda and Ziegler standing side by side opposite.


    Three hundred soldiers behind him wanted to rush up to rescue them, and siegese trapped them in place with the art of mire.


    "Are you also a believer of the goddess?" surani looked at zigse and said contemptuously, "I''m really ashamed of you!"


    While talking, sulani waved his hand, the swamp turned into a hard ground again, and ziegse''s skills failed.


    As he described before, high-level believers can easily resolve all the skills of low-level believers. The 300 soldiers who got out of trouble were trying to rush forward, but they found that there were more and more soldiers behind Manda, far exceeding them.


    Surani immediately jumped off the cow''s back, turned and ran. Manda wanted to catch up, but found his feet stuck in the mud.


    This is surani''s only remaining mana. He launched the bog technique to stop Manda''s pursuit.


    Manda''s body was sinking, but he was not flustered. Instead, he looked at ziegesse in the blink of an eye.


    Ziegler looked helpless and his body was sinking. It seemed that he didn''t lie. He had no power to fight back in front of high-ranking believers.


    Sulani didn''t run a few steps. Suddenly he heard a roar. Looking back, the strong bull had rushed behind him, waved his horns and overturned him to the ground.


    He controlled Manda, but did not guard against the bull.


    It was a heavy fall. Sulani''s eyes were dark and his skills were interrupted.


    When he regained his sight, he saw Manda standing beside him and looking down at him.


    "Count munchke, I am willing to obey you, I am willing to work for you, and I am willing to be your most loyal servant!"


    Manda nodded and said, "I appreciate you, too."


    Ziegler was shocked and felt that his status might not be guaranteed.


    Manda picked up solani and patted the dirt on him.


    Surani saluted, "my Lord, please forgive my previous mistakes. In the future, I am willing to go through fire and water for you."


    "I believe you, but you''re late. Someone has gone through fire and water for me, and more than once," Manda sighed and smiled at sulani: "I don''t know the rules of the underworld. If you have a next life, remember to come to me early."


    Sulani was stunned. Manda waved her finger and cut off his head.


    When the second general died, 300 soldiers were scared out of their wits. Manda shouted, "you too. If there is an afterlife, I will give you a chance!"


    With that, Manda turned back to ziegesse and said, "trap them in the mud and shoot them all."

 Chapter 365

    Gaia''s fourth order believers are absolutely rare talents. Recruiting them seems to be a good choice.


    But Manda didn''t do so, because in many cases, loyalty is more valuable than ability.


    Qi gesai can''t talk about absolute loyalty, but he still has seven or eight ten. As for this young man, as long as he gets away from the edge of death, he may turn over in the next second.


    The believers of primitive gods have terrible strength, which also means a terrible threat. Instead of looking forward to the gradual probation of this young man and slowly growing up, it''s better to eradicate this threat directly.


    While the soldiers shot and killed the enemy, Manda dug up sulani''s divine blood stone and came to ziegse.


    "I can understand your fear and know how to overcome it. Go up one more step and get closer to God. There will be fewer and fewer people worthy of our fear."


    Ziegesse wanted to say something grateful, but he didn''t know what to say after thinking for a long time.


    If only the poet were here, he would surely come up with some suitable words to express gratitude, heartfelt gratitude.


    Ziegesse clenched the divine blood stone and took a deep breath in his airway: "Sir, what are we going to do next?"


    Manda smiled and said, "I just wanted to get the cow back, but I didn''t expect the enemy to make a stupid mistake. Such a good opportunity can''t be missed. It''s time for us to take the mountain."


    "Holna, go and see general dafron. I''m curious about what he''s doing."


    "Ogg, help me ask the great prophet if tonight is a good time to fight."


    "Ziegesse, let''s discuss tactics together. I have a good idea. I wonder if you can do it."


    "Manu, take a rest and recover your strength as soon as possible..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Manda was suddenly moved and her heart throbbed, which was the signal of the messenger spell.


    Manda turned to the lioness and said, "go and get chuyt back first. He''s suffering."


    ¡­¡­


    Dafron and his soldiers grabbed dozens of bags of grain from the fire and saved some food. They could last for more than ten days.


    But what should I do next? Write a letter and tell sheltai the truth?


    This is not a good idea. This is a serious command mistake. If the Archduke knows, the position of the general will not be guaranteed.


    Go to bluestone and borrow some food from count dillaro?


    This is a good choice. Dillaro is a generous man and has a good relationship with himself. The only thing to do is to find a suitable reason.


    He said that the camp was on fire and the food was burned. He didn''t want to be known by the Archduke. He would soon be able to pay back this account by robbing passers-by in the future. Even if it was slower, dillaro wouldn''t mind.


    Duflon wrote a letter and just handed it to the messenger, but he felt something wrong.


    He wants to borrow 100000 pounds of grain, which is not a small number. Just delivering the letter is afraid of less sincerity. He has to go there himself.


    But we can''t just leave. Things in the mountains can''t be left alone. There''s no doubt that this responsibility has to be handed over to sulani, but this guy is still looking for cattle and doesn''t know when to find it.


    "Stupid young man, I don''t know what''s on his mind?" duflon sent soldiers to urge surani. The soldiers set out in the afternoon and didn''t come back until dusk.


    Duflon sent a few more soldiers and didn''t receive any news late at night.


    Until now, duflon finally realized the seriousness of the problem, and the enemy didn''t seem to leave.


    He was used to taking advantage of the brittle rock mountain, which made duflon forget the rules of the battlefield. The enemy burned his camp and killed hundreds of his soldiers.


    The enemy won a great victory, and there is no reason to leave.


    We have to get sulani back. Where the hell is this guy? Did something happen to him?


    Is he... Dead?


    It''s impossible. What if he really dies?


    Dafron has always looked down on sulani. He thinks sulani is too young, too arrogant, too impetuous, too ignorant of rules, and not of noble origin. He is not qualified to be a general, let alone on an equal footing with himself.


    But duflon has one advantage. He keeps a little self-knowledge in the bottom of his heart. At the critical moment of life and death, this self-knowledge will shine and make him wake up immediately.


    He did not have the special skills of surani. He was not a believer of ancient god. Although he tried to enter the level, he failed.


    He went to the battlefield, but he did not command the battle or even participate in large-scale combat. He just hung a virtual post in the army and observed the whole war process as an officer.


    If he had not been the son of the count, he could not have become a general under the Archduke, because sheltai liked birth very much.


    Of course, sheltai also knew the ability of dafron, so he asked the powerful surani to be his second general.


    No matter how much he despised surani at ordinary times, dafron now knows very well that if even surani dies at the hands of the enemy, he has little chance of surviving.


    When the night wind came, duflon trembled. Looking at the temporary camp, he felt unspeakable tension.


    He called the two surviving soldiers over and asked them about the battle again.


    "There are only a thousand enemies, right?"


    The two soldiers looked at each other, hesitated and said, "it should be..."


    "What is supposed to be? Yes, yes, no, no!"


    An officer nearby sighed in his heart: these two soldiers climbed out of the dead. In that case, can they count the enemy again?


    Under duflon''s stern questioning, the two soldiers said that there were 1000 people, one not many and one not many.


    Dafron still has more than 1700 people in his hands, and his military strength is dominant, which makes him feel much better.


    "In addition to munchke, how many people master the skills of ancient gods?"


    A soldier said, "there is a woman who can fly. She can screw off a person''s head with a pair of sharp claws."


    Another soldier said, "there is another woman who moves very fast and can cut off the heads of several people in a blink of an eye."


    "There is also a man who is very strange. He won''t get hurt when he cuts it with a knife."


    "There is another man, strong enough to lift a carriage."


    Dafron nodded and said, "I''ve seen this man. He can lift huge stones falling from the mountain. There are so many believers around him... No, he can''t stay in this camp. It''s not safe here!"


    After much deliberation, duflon decided to spend the night in a cave near the top of the mountain tonight.


    All around the camp may be attacked, but the cave has only one entrance. Dafron concluded that the cave is safer than the camp.


    The cave at the top of the mountain is large enough to accommodate thousands of people with good ventilation. There is water nearby. There is only a steep mountain road at the entrance, which is very difficult and dangerous. As long as the soldiers focus on defense, the cave will never be broken.


    That night, duflon led his soldiers into the cave and made plans after determining the position of the enemy.


    Duflon was not used to sleeping in the damp and cold cave. He just felt sticky and itchy.


    Until dawn, duflon barely fell asleep, but he listened to the soldiers. They found the enemy on the mountain road.


    "Go out to meet the enemy or stick to the hole?" asked the officer.


    "Of course, stick to the cave and don''t attack until you know the enemy''s situation!"


    There was a sound of fighting outside the cave. Dafron sat in the deepest part of the cave and prayed silently with his eyes closed.


    Pray to all the gods, including the Lord of punishment.


    Go out and see the situation on the battlefield? That''s impossible.


    A real general can''t take risks on the battlefield. He should plan strategies in the safest place.


    A burst of smoke floated into the cave, and duflon''s heart trembled. Was the cave on fire?


    But this is a stone cave. There is not even a tree and vine in it. It should not have the conditions for fire.


    An officer coughed and gasped, rushed to Dafu dragon and said, "general! There are Fengshen believers among the enemy. They control the wind and smoke in the cave!"


    Duflon sat on the ground with a look of despair and said nothing.


    After waiting for a long time, another officer reported: "senior general, the smoke seems poisonous. Dozens of our soldiers passed out."


    Another officer said, "general, break through. You can''t wait any longer!"


    Everyone was waiting for the order of duflon to break through the encirclement. Unexpectedly, duflon clenched his teeth and said, "you can''t fall into the enemy''s plot. Stick to the cave for me and never leave the cave."

 Chapter 366

    Not to mention, duflon''s tactics worked.


    Manda did train a few Fengshen believers, but they were only first-class.


    And the entrance of the mountain faces west. Only the east wind can send smoke in. Manda has only one believer of the east wind god.


    The believer was a 17-year-old girl named Ellen ya. She insisted on half a candle and the whole person collapsed, but the opposite side still stuck in the cave and had no idea of breaking through.


    "My Lord," Ellen gasped, "let me get closer to the cave. I can blow more smoke in."


    "We can''t get any closer, and the enemy''s archers are not vegetarian." Manda called zigsey. "It''s our turn to do it while the smoke is still thick."


    Dafron was under great pressure in the cave. Every moment, soldiers fell into a coma due to smoke. The officers suggested rushing outside the cave.


    "Our troops are not at a loss, and they are condescending. There is no need to fear the enemy."


    "It would be ridiculous to die in a cave by being smoked like this."


    "Senior general, please go to the mouth of the cave and see how terrible the smoke is!"


    The officers forced duflon to go to the cave. Of course duflon wouldn''t go.


    There was smoke and it was too close to the enemy.


    But the officers'' emotions are about to get out of control. Don''t tell them any military laws at this time. They will be smoked to death here. This is completely different from dying on the battlefield. There is no dignity, no glory, leaving only humiliation and despair.


    Seeing that duflon was about to be dragged to the cave by the officers, a soldier suddenly reported: "general, there is a piece of dust outside the cave!"


    "Sand and dust?" duflon was inspired, pushed away the officers around him, smiled and said, "what kind of sand and dust is it?"


    "It''s the flying dust skill of the second general!"


    Dafron laughed and said, "he''s finally here. I''ve been waiting for him for so long. He''s finally here!"


    The officers looked at each other and looked at duflon''s complacency as if it was the result he expected.


    Asked an officer; "Has the second general been secretly observing the enemy?"


    Another officer said excitedly, "I knew the second general wouldn''t leave us!"


    When mentioning the two generals, the faces of these officers were full of admiration and respect. Considering their attitude towards themselves just now, duflon was angry and burned to the top of his head.


    "This is the order I gave him. It was only when I led the enemy here that he had a chance to take action! If you just rushed out, you would completely destroy the tactics I worked hard to formulate. Aren''t you ashamed of your behavior?"


    The officers lowered their heads. Although they didn''t respond, they knew what was going on in their hearts. The senior general would take the credit of the second general again.


    In duflon''s heart, he also had a trace of admiration for surani. I didn''t expect that he would sneak attack the enemy in this way.


    But admiration belongs to admiration, and credit belongs to credit. In principle, we can''t give way to each other. The thick smoke in the cave still hasn''t dispersed. Duflon wiped his tears and shouted, "kill all the enemies and avenge the dead soldiers, rush!"


    The officer rushed out of the cave with the soldiers. Duflon sat in the deepest part of the cave, waiting for the news of their victory.


    According to past experience, their two generals will leave a passage for them in the dust of love. They can accurately find the enemy, but the enemy can''t find them.


    But this time the situation was a little special. There was no passage in the dust. The soldiers bumped headless like flies in the dust blocking the sun. Instead of finding the enemy, many people died under the arrows.


    Some officers shouted, "general surani, where are you? We need your guidance!"


    After half a shout, the dust gradually subsided. The soldiers found that there were no enemies around. The enemies were standing in the distance, pulled open their long bows and waited to shoot arrows at them.


    What happened? Why is that? Where''s the second general?


    The soldiers never dreamed that there was a Gaia believer around Manda.


    And their second general is waiting for them on the road.


    When the arrows flew, the shield soldiers wanted to line up for defense, but found their feet stuck in the mud and could not move.


    Feather arrows and flying stones came to our faces. Before long, the battlefield returned to calm.


    ¡­¡­


    The ventilation in the cave was really good, and the thick smoke gradually faded. Duflon drank some water, wrapped in a blanket and rested for a while. The headache caused by smoking was relieved a lot.


    He asked the guards to see the war outside the cave, but the guards had no return, which made him a little anxious.


    It is reasonable to say that the sneak attack can certainly get the first hand. If sulani gets the first hand, there is no possibility of defeat.


    But why haven''t the guards got a good report yet? Was it accidentally injured by sulani''s skills?


    This is the most troublesome thing. Sulani''s skills are easy to hurt his own people. He shouldn''t have been in a hurry to send out the soldiers just now.


    On second thought, it doesn''t matter. All the soldiers killed in this war can be counted on surani, including the soldiers who died in the camp. Anyway, surani has no chance to explain to the Archduke.


    Thinking, duflon seemed to have an illusion, and there seemed to be a moving figure on the wet rock wall.


    Not an illusion, not a figure, several people came out of the rock.


    There were still more than a dozen guards around. They rushed up quickly. The lioness twisted off her two heads one by one. Moaila flashed back and forth, and several heads fell to the ground one after another.


    A guard stabbed kersto in the chest, but kersto was unharmed and raised his hand to cut the guard''s neck.


    Another guard cut off chuyt''s head, but chuyt, who had no head, was still agile. When he cut off the guard''s head, two headless corpses went to dafron together.


    This is chuyt''s illusion. He was injured and should have rested in the camp, but he took the initiative to join the battle. He wanted to explain to the dead.


    Seeing this group of monsters more terrible than the devil approaching step by step, Dafu dragon''s soul scattered and rushed towards the cave mouth. When he rushed outside the cave and saw dead bodies on the ground, Dafu dragon''s legs softened and knelt on the ground.


    "Lord munchke, I never wanted to be your enemy. I''m just executing orders. This is the order of Archduke sheltai. I beg you to let me live!"


    Manda sat at the mouth of the cave, with her legs crossed and her head tilted, smiling at dafron.


    "Life is at hand. You should go!"


    Duflon looked at Manda and the mountain road at his feet. He stood up carefully. As soon as he took a step, Manda shook his head and said, "I forgot to tell you the rules. This road is not allowed to walk standing."


    Duflon quickly knelt on the ground and moved forward slowly on his knees. He passed by Manda and glanced secretly. He saw that Manda still had a smile on her face.


    He felt a little more secure, and his knees moved faster. Suddenly, Manda stood up, walked to him and said slowly, "I have forgotten a rule. Only people without heads are allowed to go this way."


    Dafu dragon looked at Manda with a pale face. Manda pointed to chuyt at the hole: "just like him."


    Chuyt swaggered past the dragon with his head in his hand.


    Dafron grinned and howled. Manda got up, raised and lowered his hands, and cut off his head.

 Chapter 367

    Manda led the crowd to inspect his latest territory. The brittle rock mountain is very large, which is even larger than the Seven Star Mountain combined.


    But the mountain is too barren. Except for stones, there is no land to cultivate, and even trees are very rare.


    "There''s going to be a hard time," Manda said back to Ziegler. "I''ll leave it to you first."


    Siegese has been prepared for this. Although manu is better at fighting in the mountains, the special landform of this mountain is too suitable for siegese.


    "Can you bring your wife? I don''t think so, but she wants to have a child..."


    "No," said Manda, "I''m also doing something for you. What''s it like to bring a woman around!"


    Ziegesse didn''t speak. He looked at the lion girl and Moira behind Manda, and thought about Eudora and Pluto in the seven star mountain. He swallowed this tone.


    Manda wanted to go around the mountain for a while. Suddenly, the soldiers reported that a team of businessmen came from the southwest and was about to reach the canyon.


    Manda nodded, "it''s time to do business."


    The soldier specially reminded, "they sell ore."


    "They robbed."


    "The rules have changed," said Ziegler


    "Of course it''s changed, otherwise what do I want this mountain to do?" Manda told the crowd. "From today on, all the caravans from the southwest who sell minerals and slaves will be robbed by me. All the caravans from the South who sell grain and livestock will be released duty-free, and their other merchants will charge 20% tax!"


    Ziegler leaned over and said yes. He took the soldiers to rob him.


    Manda took his followers and began to discuss the treasure hunt. Chuyt whispered to Manda, "Sir, I want to discuss something with you. Can you give more rewards to the dead soldiers?"


    Manda frowned and said, "it''s embarrassing for me. Don''t forget that we have rules."


    Chuyt didn''t dare to speak. Manda was silent for a moment and smiled, "but this time is really different. You exchanged your flesh and blood for precious time. What do you think of doubling the reward?"


    Chuyt was a little excited and his eyes were shining with tears.


    "Thank you, sir. I promise in the name of the God of deception..."


    Manda shook her head and said, "change it."


    "I assure you with my character..."


    "Another one."


    "I, I''m telling the truth. If one day I need to pay my life for you, I will be willing to drain the last drop of blood for you as I am now."


    "All right," Manda nodded. "Here''s the chance!"


    "Er..."


    "Ogg found the location of the treasure, but the great prophet also gave a new oracle. It''s a dangerous place. I want to take you and Ogg first. What do you think?"


    "My Lord, I haven''t recovered yet..."


    "I know you''re a strong man. Pack up and we''ll start right away."


    ¡­¡­


    According to the oracle of Prometheus, the treasure is located in a cave on a cliff on the north side of brittle rock mountain.


    In places like this, lioness should be the first choice. She can fly directly into the cave, but Manda asks her to wait on the cliff.


    Manda''s explanation is that the lioness is too reckless to go treasure hunting, but the actual reason is that the lioness is too weak.


    Although she is a demigod, even if she takes the artifact, her actual combat power is only close to the third level.


    According to Ogg''s description, the place where they are going hides the soul of a monster. This monster lives in the era of the gods. When he was alive, he once frightened many gods.


    Although he is dead, although only an incomplete soul is left, even if he leaves less than 10% of his strength, he is still an unimaginable existence for mortals.


    This kind of opponent can''t be faced by the lioness, not only her, but also Moira and zigsey.


    Manda didn''t want to face the evil spirit, but even if he couldn''t fight, he had to have the ability to escape, so he changed his tactics and reorganized the team.


    Ogg is necessary. With him, you have a pair of eyes, which belong to Prometheus.


    Chuyt is also necessary. He can use deception to create opportunities to escape. More importantly, his IQ can cooperate with Manda to make tactical adjustments at critical moments.


    There is also kersto. His skills are very suitable for lurking and exploration. After the return of skills, strong melee ability can further improve the probability of survival.


    These three people are all level 4. The comprehensive strength of the team is an important guarantee for treasure hunting.


    In addition, Manda also made manu ready to meet him. If he could not take away the treasure, he would lead away the demons and let manu start. If it was a problem to escape, he would let manu open a way for them.


    After making clear the battle plan, a group of four people grabbed the rope, went down the cliff and entered the cave.


    At the moment of entering the cave, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly heated up, and Manda regretted it.


    Are these treasures so important? Is it worth your life?


    But thinking of the last harvest in the underground palace, Manda strengthened her confidence.


    Not to mention the gold coins and divine blood stones he got, the ancient books alone brought countless help to Manda.


    Without the book of priests, there would be no Kunta today, nor would there be so many excellent ancient god believers around Manda.


    Without the temple book, Manda would not have mastered so much knowledge related to ancient gods. In the face of the complex deeds of ancient gods, she could only sigh secretly.


    Without the book of wise men, Manda would not know the correct methods and taboos of practice. Up to now, he may still work hard to promote the third level, and even get lost because of his eagerness for quick success and instant benefit.


    Although she has reached the fifth level, Manda knows how long the road to immortality is. If she doesn''t want to give up this dream, she can''t miss any chance.


    This is a typical karst cave. Tall stalagmites stand on the ground, showing the ancient and vicissitudes of the cave like a timer.


    Manda always pays attention to the torch in her hand. In such a cave, the threat of hypoxia is no less than that monster.


    Calculated from the entrance, about 300 meters away, there is a rock wall and two openings in front.


    This should be a fork in the road.


    Manda turned her face and looked at Ogg. Ogg cut his palm with a short knife, wiped the blood on his eyes and began to pray silently.


    After a while, Ogg opened his eyes and repeatedly observed the two holes.


    Then he dragged down a shoe and threw it forward. The tip of the shoe pointed to the hole on the right.


    "This way!"


    Ogg came forward, put on his shoes and took the people into the cave on the right.


    They didn''t ask much, it was useless to ask, and they didn''t have a better idea.


    I turned a corner in the cave on the right, all the light from the outside disappeared, and the torch in my hand can only illuminate an inch in front of me.


    "Look, there are murals here." the careful chuyt came to a rock wall and looked at the mottled ancient murals above.


    In the painting, a group of beautiful women are dancing, and a group of audience are sitting behind and enjoying their dance.


    Behind the audience are tall colonnades and arches. Judging from this, it should be a palace in the classical period.


    "This is the palace of the gods," said chuyt, pointing to an audience. "Look at this beauty, look at the huge scallops around her, this is Aphrodite, and look at this strange looking God, this is his husband Hephaestus."


    Chuyt was right. The audience were the gods of Olympia. Manda soon found the beautiful Hermes among them.


    Manda was about to salute Hermes when she heard carsto say, "this should be the monster."


    On the other side of the rock wall, there is a mural. The backgrounds of the two paintings are exactly the same, which proves that they come from the same scene. In the first painting, the dancing fairy began to flee in all directions when the second painting came. The gods looked in the same direction with fear.


    At the far right end of the mural, there is a large shadow. In the shadow, there are dozens of ferocious and twisted faces, which grow on a body,


    Although it was painted, this terrible body made Manda shudder.


    Manda felt as if he were wriggling on the picture.

 Chapter 368

    Manda has been staring at the monster on the mural. He has lived two lives. For the first time, he is frightened by a painting.


    The image of this monster is difficult to describe. On the whole, he is a human shape, but every detail does not have human characteristics.


    The upper part of his body is a huge meat ball. The top layer of the meat ball is a circle of eyes. Under the eyes, there are all kinds of distorted faces. In the eyes, nose and mouth of the face, things like worms stretch out. Some worms curl together and become the feet of the meat ball, and some worms twist their bodies, About to entangle a nymph who fell to the ground.


    It''s about to get entangled. It''s about to get entangled


    Manda took two steps back and rubbed her eyes. She felt something was wrong.


    Why can you see a circle of eyes on the meat ball? Why can you see the full angle scene? Isn''t this picture flat?


    At first glance, it seemed that there were no worms, that Ningfu didn''t fall to the ground, and those worms didn''t entangle Ningfu... No, it''s entangled now. When did it?


    This picture is clearly static, but it seems to be changing all the time!


    Manda trembled, and chuyt and Cousteau also found the abnormality of the mural, leaving Ogg still standing in place and staring at the first mural in a daze.


    "Go, get out of here quickly!" Manda lives in the castle in the painting of passer-by Lian. He is worried that there are similar spells in the painting, and the monster may live in the painting.


    They turned to go, but found that Ogg was still standing in place. Manda urged, "hurry up, what are you waiting for?"


    Ogg was silent, but his lips trembled. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Manda asked chuyt and custo to stay where they were, and walked slowly towards Ogg alone.


    Without two steps, a cold wind blew from the depths of the cave, blowing out everyone''s torches.


    In the dark, everyone was in a hurry. They tried to light a fire. Suddenly, in the cold wind, they heard a wonderful music.


    It seems to be the sound of the Panpipe. The melody is very beautiful and can make people lose their mind in an instant.


    No, it''s not a beautiful song. It''s a very common song. What''s really beautiful is the timbre of the Panpipe. It seems that the sound doesn''t enter the ear, but directly enters the mind with the air.


    Where did the flute come from? Where is this from


    The sound of Xiao changed from slow to urgent, from lyric music to lively dance music. Manda had an impulse to dance with the dance music.


    As a fifth order believer, he still had enough strength to restrain himself, but chuyt and custo couldn''t restrain themselves. Although they couldn''t see each other, they cooperated with each other and danced a graceful dance drama in the dark.


    Chuyt plays a strong young man with full strength in every move.


    Carsto plays a charming girl, covering her shy cheeks with her hands from time to time.


    Manda gradually got out of control and began to move unconsciously. Just as he was about to join the dance drama, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly turned red and burned a large area of skin on Manda''s chest.


    It''s dangerous! There is a spell in the sound of the flute.


    Manda woke up in severe pain and shouted, "close your ears, don''t listen to the sound, close it!"


    Chuyt and Cousteau ignored Manda. They were completely immersed in the music.


    Manda blocked her ears, but it didn''t help. His hearing was so good that he could hear the sound of ants walking clearly, not to mention the pervasive sound of flute.


    His consciousness began to blur slowly, as if he had entered some kind of dream.


    In the dream, his identity is an evil king, about to break up a good marriage.


    On one side is his son, a handsome and brave prince, and on the other side is a farmer''s daughter, a kind and beautiful girl.


    I can''t allow my son to marry a farmer''s daughter. I will never allow it... Why? What do I want to do with this?


    Manda beat the skull desperately, but she couldn''t feel any pain. Let alone the two blows, the red omen pendant had been burning his chest, and Manda couldn''t feel it at all.


    What is this place? What am I doing here? Manda found her memory slowly disappearing.


    He realized that he would lose himself in the sound of the flute, but he couldn''t find a way to get rid of it.


    That''s it? That''s too fast!


    A Panpipe can blow the whole army down. The difference in strength is too great.


    He was deceived by the great prophet. He said that the harvest was greater than the loss. Now he didn''t see any harvest, but he couldn''t even remember his name.


    Craig munchke, Roman Wilkins, nidali, Manda... Which one is true?


    The only remaining self-consciousness is like a spark. It seems to disappear completely, and suddenly burns again. A vigorous song suddenly disrupts the melody of the Panpipe.


    "Beautiful fairy, how beautiful!"


    "The flowers in your hand are so beautiful!"


    "The wreath on your head is so beautiful!"


    "The smile lines on your face are so beautiful!"


    ¡­¡­


    This is a very special song.


    First of all, the singer did not follow any rhythm rules at all. The first half of the sentence was very long and the second half stopped suddenly, giving the audience a sense of oppression that their breathing was suddenly interrupted.


    Secondly, the singer broke through the limitation of melody, and almost every word had to undergo a tone change, so that the audience was torn repeatedly between the notes.


    The most important thing is that the singer''s voice can completely destroy the timbre of the Panpipe. The only word that Manda can think of is vigorous. It''s like a foreign body stuffed in his throat, coughing into his throat, being stuffed back, stuck near the Adam''s apple, and turning it up again to match the changes in melody and rhythm, Let the audience fall into the confusion of choice between breathing and vomiting.


    Finally, Manda chose to vomit. After vomit, the sound of Panpipe disappeared. Ogg stood beside Manda with a torch and continued to sing.


    "Beautiful fairy, how beautiful..."


    "But, OK, I''m a little weak. Don''t..." Manda gasped for a moment and saw that chuyt and kesto were still vomiting there.


    Even when they vomit, their hands are still held together.


    "How about this song?" Ogg looked at Manda with bright eyes. "I saw the fairy on the mural and suddenly felt it. I thought of this song. At that time, I suddenly heard a flute sound, as if it was accompanying me. I wanted to sing. I wanted to sing too much. I heard the great prophet say to me, you can sing boldly, so I sang!"


    "Good singing!" Manda praised.


    "Can I sing again?"


    "You can''t!"


    Chuyt almost vomited, raised his head and suddenly shouted, "Sir, the monster is gone!"


    With courage, Manda took another look at the second mural. The right side of the picture was blank. The monster was indeed gone.


    "No, he''s out of the picture!" Manda turned to Ogg. "Ask the great prophet if it''s safe to return the same way. We shouldn''t have come to this place."


    Ogg cut his palm and began divination. Manda frowned and said, "don''t you just throw your shoes?"


    Ogg didn''t respond. Manda looked at chuyt and custo again: "when can you let go?"


    The two men quickly released their hands. Chuyt was a little embarrassed and carsto blushed.


    Ogg got the Oracle: "as long as we find the direction, we can move forward."


    "OK, let''s go back the same way. Ogg goes ahead, chuyt goes second, I go third, and carsto is broken."


    Chuyt said, "my Lord, I think I should take the third and second position, which is safer and should be left to you..."


    Manda sneered, "don''t dream, I won''t let you walk together!"


    Chuyt''s face was sullen, and custo''s face reddened.

 Chapter 369

    The great prophet said: as long as you find the direction, you can move forward.


    Manda thought of this sentence simply. He thought it was the best choice to return to the original way, but only if he could find the original way.


    No matter according to Ogg''s memory or Manda''s memory, they didn''t go in the wrong direction, but they couldn''t find the hole or even the place where Ogg threw his shoes.


    "Have we ever been to this place?"


    "I seem to have come, but I can''t find the mark left before." chuyt will leave a mark on the ground with white ash every dozens of steps, but now he has walked for a long time, but he has never found any mark before.


    In the cold and humid cave, everyone was sweating. Manda opened the kettle and took a big sip. She found that only half of the water in the kettle was left.


    Is the kettle leaking?


    Manda checked twice. The pot didn''t leak. He drank the water. In a dark cave, people didn''t know how long they had been walking.


    "I have to ask guatel to make me a pocket watch. It may be too difficult to make a clockwork!" Manda wiped her sweat and asked the people to sit down and rest for a while. The oil on the torch dried up. Carsto took out the oil pot and poured a little water for chuyt and Manda.


    "Presumptuous! Don''t you know the rules?" Manda scolded custo and turned to Ogg. "The great prophet still has no instructions?"


    "The Oracle is the same as before. We can move forward, but we must find the direction. The great prophet cannot guide us here. The master here covers his eyes."


    "So you were blind when you threw your shoes?"


    "Not all..."


    "Throw it again," Cousteau suggested.


    "What''s the use of throwing it away?" said chuyt. "There''s only one way here."


    "Let manu pick us up," said Cousteau.


    "I sent a signal with the messenger spell, but there was no response..." before she finished, Manda suddenly stopped and her ears trembled. "Listen, what''s this sound?"


    Is it the flute again? Ogg cleared his throat and prepared to sing. Chuyt looked at kersto excitedly. Kersto blushed.


    "It''s a mouse, it''s a mouse!" Manda climbed to the corner of the cave with her arms and legs, and held out a little guy from behind the rock with her palm.


    It''s a little mouse, not counting the tail. It''s only an inch long. It sits in Manda''s palm and looks at Manda. Its upper lip plays back and forth, as if it was talking to Manda.


    "There''s another way here? Really?" Manda giggled. "You have to listen clearly. It''s the way we can go, not a rat hole or something."


    The mouse answered two words, but Manda hesitated: "let you lead the way, you also tell me the conditions, and revenge is not so easy!"


    The mouse turned its head to one side and said that if it didn''t avenge it, it wouldn''t lead Manda.


    Manda agreed to the mouse''s request and came to a huge rock.


    "Right down here?"


    "Jijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijijiji.


    Manda asked Ogg to remove the boulder, and a long spotted snake with three fingers jumped up and jumped at Ogg.


    Ogg was completely unprepared. He saw the poisonous snake wrapped around his neck and showed two sharp teeth.


    Without waiting for the snake to bite, Manda grabbed the snake''s neck, crossed her fingers and cut off the snake''s head.


    Manda took the body of a poisonous snake and looked at the mouse squatting aside.


    The mouse raised its front paws and howled at the body.


    "Gee!"


    This guy is not big, his voice is really not small, and his loud voice echoed in the cave for a long time.


    Carsto said with a puzzled face, "what happened?"


    Manda said, "the snake killed the mouse''s family. I promised to avenge the mouse, and he promised to lead the way for me."


    Chuyt was stunned: "I remember you can directly control it with skills."


    "What is control," Manda shook her head. "The root of domestication is fair trade."


    The mouse clawed the poisonous snake twice and finally recovered. Manda caught the mouse in the palm and hooked its chin: "we agreed. Now it''s your turn to lead the way."


    The mouse jumped out of Manda''s palm and walked in front of the crowd. They followed the mouse to the corner of the cave.


    The mouse stood by the cave and chirped twice. Then he drilled into the crack of the rock and disappeared.


    Manda and the others stood in place and waited for a long time. A cold wind blew. Ogg whispered, "it seems that he won''t come back. You''ve been fooled."


    Manda licked her lips and said in a trembling voice, "it''s impossible. We agreed that it won''t lie to me. It''s impossible!"


    Ogg sighed, "no, I''ll sing you a song!"


    "Shut up and stay away from me!" Manda, like crazy, came forward to kick the rock and scolded, "dead hair ball, you come out, come out immediately! I''ll pull off your tail and pull out every hair of you!"


    Kicking for a moment, the mouse really got out and chirped at Manda for a long time.


    His voice was very rapid, as if explaining something. Manda understood its meaning and asked, "you said there was no rock here?"


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    "You said there was a cave behind this stone. You didn''t have this stone when you just passed?"


    "Gee, gee, Gee!"


    People''s hearts hung to their throats. Someone put a huge stone here while they were circling around, that is to say, the other party was always around them and quietly changing the terrain of the cave.


    Ogg touched the rock and said to Manda, "I can''t move it, but I can push it away!"


    "Jiji!" the mouse disagreed. This rock is bigger than the hole. It can''t be pushed forward, but can only be pulled out.


    It''s hard to do. There''s not even a grip on the bare rock.


    Manda took out Athena''s spindle and hit it hard at the stone.


    Fortunately, this is the stone of brittle rock mountain. It''s very hard, but it''s also very brittle. A lot of stone foam splashed just now.


    "Find a hard guy and throw some holes in this stone!"


    Carsto took out the dagger and hit it with a knife. Chuyt hit it directly with the hilt. Ogg picked up a stone from the ground and hit it without weapons.


    Not long after, there were several small pits on the rock. Ogg stood in the center, chuyt stood on the left, Manda and kesto stood on the right. The four people pulled the boulder out together.


    The mouse didn''t lie. There was really a hole behind the boulder, but when they walked into the hole, they found that this was not the way to come, but another cave.


    Manda glared at the mouse and blamed it for its bad faith.


    The mouse shook his head, indicating that he had completed the task of leading the way as agreed.


    "I asked you to get us out of here!"


    "Ji Ji!" the mouse said that he had never left here and did not know the way to leave here.


    Manda sighed, "if I knew you were useful, I might as well do business with that snake."


    The mouse ran away and disappeared into the darkness.


    Manda looked back at Ogg. "What did the great prophet say?"


    Ogg turned his eyes up and began to recite prayers. When his eyes returned to their original position, he said word by word: "the great prophet is still covered, but he smelled the smell of treasure."

 Chapter 370

    I can''t find the way out, but I find the treasure. I don''t know whether to be sad or happy.


    Manda didn''t tangle about this for too long. Treasure hunting and escape are two things. Treasure hunting is the purpose of this trip. Finding treasure must be something worth celebrating. Even if there is no mood for celebration at present, it can''t live up to the kindness of the gods.


    Prometheus did not point out the exact location of the treasure, not that the great prophet was unwilling to help, but that his eyes were still covered by the owner here.


    However, this is not a big problem. Manda has a first-order technology, which is only limited by the line of sight. She can only use the torch to search a small position at a time.


    Manda was lucky and didn''t search for long. He saw the shadow of gold coins on a rock wall. He just walked forward, but he retreated back.


    There are murals on the rock wall, and the content on the painting is a continuation of the previous scene.


    In a panic, the gods retreated to a corner of the palace. The fairy Ningfu entangled by worms was struggling, and the fear on her face and the movement on her limbs were lifelike.


    The monster still appeared on the right side of the scroll, taller than before, with more distorted faces.


    At the bottom of the picture, Manda saw a familiar figure.


    Not all the gods retreated. A god rushed to the monster. He wanted to save the Ningfu fairy. He had a pair of sheep horns on his head.


    It''s pan.


    Manda finally thought of the origin of the mural.


    Pan has a deep relationship with fairies. His mother is a fairy. On the day of Pan''s birth, he was seriously frightened by his appearance and abandoned pan on Crete Island.


    When pan Shen grew up, he fell in love with echo fairy Ike and was cruelly rejected.


    He also fell in love with Narcissus xurenx, who still didn''t give up after being rejected countless times. In order to avoid his pursuit, the Narcissus asked her sister to turn him into a reed.


    He also fell in love with the fairy pitith, who turned himself into a pine tree in order to refuse him.


    No matter how cruel the fairies were to pan, Pan''s fiery heart never cooled. According to the records of the temple book, one day, the gods were having dinner in the palace of Olympia, and Ningfu fairies offered moving songs and dances. Unexpectedly, a huge monster rushed out of the black forest. He rushed into the hall of the palace, overturned the table and fought back the gods, Catch Ning Fu playing the piano and want to eat him.


    When the gods were stunned, pan stood up. He knew he couldn''t beat the monster, but he fought to save the fairy.


    He picked up the fairy and escaped from the palace. The monster chased after him until he reached the lake at the end of the Tianhe river.


    This lake can destroy everything, even the immortal body of the true God. The monster is laughing at Pan''s stupidity and pressing towards him step by step.


    Pan Shen jumped into the lake and held the fairy high above his head until the monster left.


    According to the divine record, when pan sent the fairy safely to the shore, his lower body had become a fish.


    But the records in the book of the temple are different. This is Pan''s last battle. He died in the lake and became the only true God who fell on Olympia.


    Manda doesn''t know which legend is true, but it seems to have an answer today.


    Chuyt found the fourth mural on the other stone wall. In this painting, Manda saw the lake at the end of the Tianhe River, the crying Fairy on the bank and the pan God who left the lake.


    In order to comfort the fairy, he played the flute, but his lower body did not become a fish. To be exact, he had no lower body at all. According to the picture, his lower body was swallowed by the lake, and the fairy heard the last song played by pan.


    What an infatuated old goat. I didn''t expect that the monster in this cave has such a deep relationship with you. If you can kill this monster, it will be regarded as revenge for the old goat.


    The idea flashed through her mind and Manda slapped herself in the face.


    Be realistic. How could the four of them kill this monster? Even a little remaining soul is not within their reach. I''m afraid the reason why the monster hasn''t appeared is mostly from the contempt for them.


    Manda wondered which monster could make the gods so afraid. However, this problem can be left to think about later. The important thing at present is to get the treasure in the shortest time and then find a way to leave.


    Manda saw the shadow of gold coins on both murals, which proved that there were treasures behind the two murals, but he did not dare to easily destroy the two murals. It is unknown what magic powers there are in the painting.


    While I was thinking, a cold wind blew, and it seemed that I heard the sound of the Panpipe again.


    Surprised, Manda hurriedly shouted to Ogg, "sing quickly!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and Ogg had started singing: "beautiful fairy, you are so beautiful..."


    Before the first sentence was finished, Ogg suddenly flew into the air and floated up and down in the cave with the cold wind.


    In the cold wind, there came a voice so low that it was difficult to recognize. Manda only understood one of them: "believer of Prometheus, your voice makes people sick."


    Ogg was slammed to the ground, his eyes turned over and there was no movement.


    Instead of praying, he was knocked unconscious.


    Manda stepped forward and picked up Ogg, trying to wake him up. He was worried that the Panpipe would sound again.


    But the other party seems to have lost patience. He doesn''t want to torture these weak mortals with the sound of flute.


    "The followers of Hermes are rare."


    Manda felt something greasy climbing up her body.


    "Be a part of me. It''s your honor!"


    It was the worm on the monster. Manda waved her golden finger and cut it down. In the dark, he heard the struggle of the worm and the whispering in the wind.


    "Strange power, this power does not belong to the world."


    Through this sentence, Manda heard the source of the sound clearly.


    The sound comes from the rock wall on the other side, the rock wall between the two murals.


    Manda dragged Ogg away from the rock wall. At the same time, custo took out the oil pot and handed it to chuyt.


    Chuyt drank a big mouthful of oil and blew fiercely at the torch. A huge flame spewed out and lit up the rock wall in an instant.


    This time, they saw the monster.


    The whole rock wall is creeping slowly. There are hundreds of faces on it. They seem to have become a part of the rock, but they can also make all kinds of distorted expressions.


    They not only have expressions, but also can speak. The low voice in the wind is made by them at the same time.


    "Let me see your face. You''ve changed."


    "Let me see your name. Your name is Manda. You''re from the claudesey family."


    "You betrayed me, cheated me, and dared to come to me! You really have the courage!"


    From a dull roar to a sharp scream, hundreds of voices laughed together.


    The laughter made Manda deja vu. He had heard the same laughter on the altar in the haze valley.


    The father of monsters, tifong!


    I''m not so lucky. I met him!

 Chapter 371

    Manda had a bad guess that the monster was probably Tihon.


    Typhon did have the power to frighten the gods. According to the book of the temple, he forced Zeus to a desperate situation.


    Can the monster trapped in this cave be Tihon?


    From the other party''s voice and reaction, it should be very possible, but there are two things that cannot be explained.


    First, the deeds of Typhon were inconsistent with these murals. Typhon did hit mount Olympia, but pan did not fall in that war, and made great achievements. He and Hermes helped Zeus steal the lightning Scepter robbed by Typhon.


    Zeus finally defeated Typhon, and the fall of Pan was hundreds of years later. If the monster that killed pan really was tifeng, it would prove that tifeng hit mount Olympia again. There is no similar record in all ancient books read by Manda.


    Another thing, according to the oracle of Prometheus, the monsters hiding in this cave have only a little soul, and their combat effectiveness is less than 10% of that in the past.


    But last month, Manda also received a letter from leond. He developed a group of demon believers. On the day of sacrifice, tifeng appeared above the temple on a dragon. According to leond''s description, his majesty and momentum are no less than the Lord of the gods.


    Leonard''s description must be exaggerated, but it proves at least one thing that Typhon is healthy, which is very different from Prometheus''s description.


    So the monster doesn''t look like Tihon, but why does he know his name? Where does the so-called deception and betrayal come from?


    These thoughts just flashed by. Now is not the time to think about these things. Hundreds of simultaneous laughter still echoed in the cave. At the same time, a large number of worms jumped at Manda from the rock wall.


    The number of worms is much more than that on the picture scroll, and their speed is much faster than Manda imagined. Manda can barely escape the worms at her speed, but chuyt doesn''t have the ability. He is entangled by the worms and flies into the air under the drag of the worms.


    It turned out that Ogg wasn''t blown up by the wind just now. He was also dragged into the air by these worms. It seems that the monster didn''t want to kill Ogg, but knocked him unconscious, but chuyt didn''t have such good luck. The worms kept rolling and tearing, seemingly trying to tear chuyt to pieces.


    Chuyt screamed in pain. Kesto jumped on chuyt with his light skill and cut at the worm with a dagger.


    But it didn''t help. The worm''s body was very strong and covered with greasy mucus. When it was cut with a sharp dagger, it didn''t even leave a mark.


    After several efforts, Manda finally jumped to chuyt. Taking advantage of this moment, she rose and fell, cutting off a large area of worms.


    Chuyt and Cousteau''s bodies fell down. Manda cut the worms on them as fast as possible with both hands.


    After getting rid of the worm, chuyt and kersto held Ogg and ran towards the hole with Manda, but just close to the hole, another large worm rushed towards him.


    The crowd retreated again and again. Some worms chased close to their faces, and some worms dragged back the big rock at the hole.


    The hole was blocked. Manda looked back from time to time on the way back. He was worried that he was too close to the rock wall and was pinched back and forth by worms.


    But it was too dark in the cave. Manda couldn''t see the rock wall behind him. Needless to say, chuyt understood Manda''s intention. He drank a mouthful of oil again, picked up a torch and sprayed the oil out.


    The huge fireball lit up the whole cave. Manda found that the rock wall behind him had been restored to its original state. There were no faces or worms, which was almost no different from ordinary rocks.


    Turning to look at her, the surging worms gradually receded. With the last ember of the fireball, Manda saw the worms falling to the ground.


    These worms cut off by golden fingers are still crawling on the ground. These worms have the thickness of arms. The body of a worm turns over. Manda finds that it has a row of suction cups with several layers of sharp teeth. These teeth contract and rotate in the suction cups.


    It''s not a worm. It''s like an octopus''s tentacle.


    Yes, this is the tentacle. It''s the tentacle of the monster.


    Does Tiffany have tentacles? Manda hasn''t read the relevant records.


    Unlike worms, tentacles cannot leave the body too far. Cutting off tentacles will also cause damage to monsters, which gives Manda a glimmer of hope.


    With the strength of this monster, he can easily kill them. The reason why he waited until now is not his kindness to them. According to Manda''s speculation, he should not leave the cave.


    The only way to escape from his clutches is to push away the rock and rush out of the cave.


    It''s simple to say, but the probability of rushing out is not high. The charge just ended in failure. If you are careless, you may die.


    Kesto''s dagger was made by guatel. If even this super first-class weapon can''t hurt the monster''s tentacles, it basically proves that all mortal weapons can''t hurt the monster.


    If you rush hard, you must have a stable attack output. According to the current situation, the only effective attack means is golden finger.


    Manda is responsible for the output, chuyt and kesto are responsible for pushing the rock, but what about Ogg? He''s still in a coma.


    The most reasonable way is to leave him here, but Manda doesn''t want to. While thinking, the voice of the monster was recalled again in the cave:


    "Believer of Prometheus, I promised my mother not to hurt the believers of Titan. I can spare your life."


    Manda''s guess is right. The monster really doesn''t want to kill Ogg.


    Who is his mother? Probably Gaia, Prometheus''s parents are Gaia''s children.


    "Believer of the ghost God Keris, your God is the daughter of the night goddess nexus. I can also give you a way to live."


    "A believer of the deceptive God apat, your God is also the daughter of nexus. I should have forgiven you, but I hate liars. I will make your death less painful."


    "As for you, believer of Hermes, thank your God. I will give you all the torture I can think of. You will beg me to end your life as soon as possible!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and a large number of tentacles rushed from the right.


    With the help of Jorden''s second-order skills (Jorden is the Lord of Wisteria county and a believer of bisexual God, which was done by mandama), Manda accurately predicted the coming of the tentacle and avoided the attack of the tentacle.


    Chuyt tried to use deception to distract the monster''s attention, but his skills were too slow to be used, and soon he was entangled by his tentacles.


    Carsto tried his best to help chuyt get away. He was accidentally entangled by a tentacle and fell to the ground. The voice of the monster came from his ear again: "I intend to forgive you, but why do you want to die so much?"


    Manda rushed to chuyt, cut off his tentacles, turned back and shouted to kersto, "you and chuyt push the rock away and rush up, come on!"

 Chapter 372

    TIPHON was the son of two primitive gods, Gaia the earth mother and taltaltalos the abyss.


    According to the records in the book of the temple, he was a giant with hundreds of heads and arms. He attacked mount Olympia, stole Zeus''s lightning Scepter while Zeus, the Lord of the gods, was out, and seriously injured Zeus in the subsequent war, broke Zeus''s tendons, and almost became the new Lord of the gods.


    Unexpectedly, pan and Hermes designed to deceive back the lightning scepter. After recovering, Zeus led the gods to defeat TIPHON and suppress it under the volcano in Sicily.


    It is speculated that the monster in the cave is tifun, or a part of tifun.


    The monster has more than a hundred heads, and the full face is the evidence.


    He has more than a hundred arms, and his full tentacles are also evidence.


    On the attitude towards Zeus, Typhon and Titan have the same attitude. They are allies against Zeus, so Typhon is willing to let go of the believers of Prometheus.


    The night goddess nexus belongs to the primitive deity, which is basically consistent with Typhon''s position. Out of respect for the night goddess, Typhon will naturally take care of his children.


    As for Hermes, he was the son of Zeus. On this point, Typhon did not miss the possibility of Manda.


    In addition, stealing the lightning Scepter became an important turning point in the battle of the gods. It was reasonable for Typhon to break Manda to pieces.


    However, Manda has not experienced the war of the gods, and it is impossible to pay for the gratitude and resentment of the gods. He used the body of the fifth order believers to the limit, cut off countless tentacles, and opened up a road for chuyt and kesto.


    First let them push away the boulder, and then Manda will take Ogg and rush out with them. This is the only feasible tactic at the moment.


    The tactical application was successful, but the result was not ideal. The rock was much heavier than expected. Ogg lost his greatest strength. They pushed it several times and the rock remained motionless.


    Although the two have been insisting, Manda can''t hold on. There are more and more tentacles. The severed tentacles are almost burying Manda. Ketifeng''s physical condition doesn''t seem to be affected.


    There is a mistake in the ancient books. Typhon is not a hundred armed giant. Manda suspects that he may have tens of thousands of arms.


    Before her physical strength was exhausted, Manda took the people back. As before, her tentacles followed her face, but when they were about to retreat to the middle of the cave, her tentacles retracted into the rock wall and disappeared quickly.


    Not only the tentacles disappeared, but also the face on the rock wall disappeared. Manda picked up the torch and habitually looked to the right. The face really appeared on the rock wall on the right.


    There are rules, there are rules to follow.


    The tentacle appears from the rock wall. Before the tentacle appears, the face will appear on the rock wall first.


    Before the tentacles came out, Manda and the others quickly dodged to the left. After a few steps, the tentacles on the right rock wall disappeared.


    Manda breathed and seemed to find another rule.


    But before he could sum up, tentacles were drilled out of the rock wall on the left.


    This time, the tentacles changed their strategy. They didn''t want to entangle these people, but directly launched a physical attack.


    Chuyt was the first to suffer. The tip of his tentacle stabbed into his right shoulder. Chuyt gave a cry of pain and tried to retreat. The length of his tentacle seemed to reach the limit and soon retracted. The stab was not too deep.


    Next came kesto. His defense against physical damage was much stronger than that of chuyt. His tentacles pierced his body several times, and all of them were dissolved by his virtualization technique.


    But heroes in the world often can''t pass a love pass.


    Chuyt kept retreating, a little closer to the rock wall on the right, stretched out a tentacle again from the rock wall on the right, and quietly pointed to his back heart.


    Kersto was quick in hand and eyes. He knocked chuyt open, and his tentacle directly pierced kersto''s chest.


    Kersto''s chest became empty and his tentacles jumped empty. After retracting, he suddenly jumped back and tore a large piece of belt meat off kersto''s face.


    Chuyt hurriedly pulled back to kersto, but Manda watched quietly.


    He found another rule. The attack range of the tentacle has a limit. Once the limit distance is reached, the tentacle will retract immediately.


    Two laws, what does this mean behind it?


    This means that there is a safe area in the cave.


    Manda fought and retreated with Ogg, and slowly retreated to the center of the cave. It must be an absolute center, neither front nor back, neither left nor right, not even a few more steps.


    Through the gradual exploration of her steps, Manda quickly found the central position of the cave and pulled chuyt and kesto together.


    The three men looked back to back at the changes on the rock wall. Their tentacles floated around for a moment and gradually retracted back to the rock wall.


    It worked. Manda''s conjecture is correct. The central position of the cave is a safe area, far enough from the surrounding rock walls that the tentacles can''t reach them.


    Although the fundamental problem has not been solved, Manda at least breathed, which gave him more time to think about why these tentacles have such an obvious distance limit?


    The tentacles come from the face. The face appears on the rock wall, and the face breaks free from the rock wall. It is speculated that tifeng is trapped in the rock wall and can only attack through the tentacles.


    What on Earth trapped tefeng? The question is too profound for Manda to think.


    But why did they get lost before? Is the reason from tifeng? If tifeng can''t break through the limitation of the rock wall, why can he change the pattern of the cave?


    And where did the previous flute come from? Why didn''t tifong attack them with the flute? Does tifeng disdain to use this means?


    In any case, don''t expect the kindness of your opponent. There must be his reason why tifong doesn''t use the flute, perhaps because there is no wind.


    While thinking, Manda suddenly heard a strange voice underground.


    He looked down and saw a face emerge from the ground.


    "Fall into the abyss of my father, where I have everything ready for you!"


    Countless faces emerged from the ground, and Manda was desperate.


    The reason for despair is very simple. He can''t fly. None of them can fly.


    It seems that Typhon was merciful. If he attacked from the ground at the beginning, Manda would never live now.


    Before you die, cut off a few more tentacles.


    No, you shouldn''t cut your tentacles, you should cut your face.


    Even if he can''t kill tifeng, he will have to seriously hurt him. If he sees the ghost next time, at least he has the capital to boast.


    Manda was going to sacrifice her life when a flute came to her ear.


    Damn thiefon, you are so vicious. At this time, you use both moves.


    Manda put all her eggs in one basket and poked her golden finger directly at the face on the ground.


    This poked a finger deep hole in the ground, but it didn''t hit the face.


    All the faces disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    What''s the reason?


    With her sore fingers, Manda was completely confused.

 Chapter 373

    The flute appeared and TIPHON disappeared.


    Manda tried to find the reason, but found herself unable to concentrate.


    The same tune, the same timbre, once again made Manda want to dance.


    Chuyt and Cousteau have jumped up. It''s still the dance drama, which perfectly continues the previous plot.


    The king broke up the prince and the girl. The girl fled to the countryside with tears. The prince pursued all the way and unfortunately encountered a dragon on the way. The prince fought bravely with the dragon and was seriously injured. The girl came to rescue the prince and was scratched in the face by the dragon.


    The girl snuggled up in the prince''s arms, shyly blocked her cheeks and said softly to the prince, "I''m ugly. Don''t look at me."


    The prince affectionately touched the girl''s hair and kissed the girl''s forehead: "you''re not ugly, you''re still so beautiful."


    Pop! Manda slapped herself in the face. She even enjoyed watching such a bloody story.


    Back on track, why did tifeng disappear? Why don''t you kill them right away? Why be merciful to them?


    The prince cried, "are you still willing to leave me?"


    The girl hugged the prince and said, "I will never leave."


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "no, I have to break them up!"


    Pop! He slapped himself again, thinking about serious things, thinking about serious things!


    First think about the scene when Xiao Sheng first appeared. At that time, they were looking at the murals. Manda felt that the murals would move. Then Xiao Sheng appeared. Everyone fell into madness. Ogg sang, the Xiao Sheng disappeared, and the monsters in the murals disappeared.


    That is to say, for the first time, tifon attacked with the sound of flute, which was interrupted by Ogg, interrupted


    Manda''s thoughts were also interrupted.


    "We are going to die. Do you regret it?" the prince looked at the girl affectionately.


    "I won''t regret it. I''m willing to die with you."


    Manda stepped forward and kicked chuyt to the ground: "can''t you two be quiet?"


    The train of thought returned to the right track again. They were attacked by the flute for the second time. Ogg immediately sang, and then tifeng fell to the ground.


    No one can stop tifeng''s Panpipe, but tifeng changed it into a physical attack.


    Tifeng launched a series of attacks, but this time he didn''t use Xiao Sheng. Does it prove that Xiao Sheng and tifeng''s physical attacks can''t occur at the same time?


    Indeed, there is some truth. There is no sound of Xiao when there is a tentacle, and there is no tentacle when there is a sound of Xiao.


    But just now, the tentacle has stretched out from the ground, and Manda and others will die. However, tifeng suddenly stopped and changed to Xiao attack. What''s the reason?


    Manda rubbed his sore forehead. His mind became more and more confused in the tempting sound of the flute.


    If only cherdan were here, with his special skills, he would be enough to find the final answer from these clues.


    Chuyt may also be able to think of the answer. Using deception also requires strong logic.


    The prince said to the girl, "we''ll never part again."


    The girl nodded affectionately.


    Manda kicked chuyt again. No, chuyt is hopeless.


    Think carefully about the reason.


    The Xiao attack was almost successful, and tifeng changed to a physical attack.


    The physical attack was almost successful, and tifeng changed to a flute attack.


    It seems that Typhon has been struggling with himself. Has he been trapped here for too long? He is insane.


    Wait, he''s trapped here. What''s trapped here?


    Whose flute is this? Tephon''s or pan''s?


    There are misunderstandings and serious misunderstandings in thinking.


    Manda tied the sound of the flute to tifeng from the beginning, but from the current situation, the Panpipe seems not to be tifeng''s weapon, but to restrain his existence.


    There is no mention of the Panpipe in all the ancient books about tifeng. From the description in the book, tifeng seems not interested in music.


    The sound of the flute is not tifeng''s weapon. According to the records in the book of the temple, the panxiao is the most important musical instrument of Pan God, and it may even be his artifact.


    The old goat used the artifact town to suppress tifeng here. Tifeng can use his power within a certain range, but once the power exceeds the limit, it will trigger a cold wind in the cave, which will trigger the sound of Xiao, so as to restrain tifeng''s action.


    Figured it out, everything figured it out.


    When she saw the mural for the first time, Manda found that the mural would move. Tifeng wanted to use the mural to fight the people, but because the location of the mural was too far, beyond the limit of power, it attracted the wind. The wind played the flute, and tifeng was forced to disappear from the painting.


    Ogg''s song has a special restraining effect on the flute. When the song rings, the flute disappears. Tifeng takes the opportunity to change the pattern of the cave and trap the people.


    Next, the sound of the flute appeared again, was interrupted by Ogg again, and TIPHON launched an attack.


    Typhon''s attack exceeded the limit. The flute sounded again and Typhon disappeared.


    This Panpipe can completely restrain Typhon''s action. As long as you get it, Manda can leave here.


    Where''s the Panpipe? Where does the flute come from?


    Manda closed her eyes and carefully judged the source of the flute sound with her excellent hearing.


    But the more carefully she listened, the stronger the interference was. Manda''s consciousness became more and more confused, and even lost the ability to distinguish the direction.


    Right here, it should be right here.


    He opened his eyes with difficulty and found his face facing the mural.


    I didn''t expect that I was retarded in the process of fighting against the sound of the flute. The fourth mural painted the Panpipe of the old goat. Manda also saw the shadow of gold coins on the mural, suggesting that there are enough. The Panpipe is right behind the mural.


    Manda approached the mural carefully. He was really worried that tifun''s tentacles would suddenly come out.


    The sound of the flute continued, and his speculation was correct. As long as the sound of the flute continued, TIPHON would not appear.


    He pinched the mural with his golden finger and drilled a hole where the flute was painted.


    As expected, the back of the mural was empty. With a first-order technique, countless gold coins poured out of the hole.


    This means that there are priceless treasures behind, probably the artifact of pan.


    Manda used her fingers together, picking and digging, and soon pulled a hole out of the brittle and hard rock.


    A golden seven pipe Panpipe was suspended behind the rock wall. The dazzling golden light was like the sun, illuminating the whole cave in an instant.


    Wonderful music appears from here. Every note seems to hit the top of people''s heart.


    The timbre was so beautiful that she lost the barrier of the rock wall. Facing the music of the Panpipe directly, Manda almost lost control.


    Fortunately, the desire for survival overcame the temptation of music. He immediately took the Panpipe out of the rock wall.


    But at the moment when the Panpipe left the rock wall, the sound of the Panpipe suddenly disappeared.


    The reason is very simple. Behind the rock is a dark grid. There is an air duct in the dark grid. Without the wind, the Panpipe will not sound naturally.


    While the music disappeared, countless faces suddenly appeared on the rock wall, and one face even drilled out of the hole.


    Leaving the shackles of the Panpipe, Typhon seemed to be free.


    Manda stepped back and watched her tentacles drill out of her face.


    Manda took another step back and saw a huge body emerging from the rock wall.


    Manda took the third step back. He felt that the rock would burst at any time, and tifun, who had lost his bondage, was about to show up completely.


    But Manda didn''t give him a chance. When she stepped back to the fourth step, Manda put the flute to her mouth and played it.


    Manda can play the flute.

 Chapter 374

    The wind channel in the dark grid seems to be preset, which can only make the Panpipe play a simple love song.


    But Manda''s technique is much better. He can not only play the flute, but also play a magnificent war song.


    As soon as the flute sounded, the face and tentacles on the rock wall disappeared. Chuyt and kersto, who were still lingering on the ground, suddenly stood up and walked side by side to the huge rock.


    They put their hands on the rock, and the muscles of their arms bulged inch by inch. With the passionate melody of the war song, they slowly pushed the boulder outside the cave.


    Manda is very satisfied with their performance. Of course, the sound of the Panpipe is softer. If it is changed to a trumpet, its appeal will be stronger.


    When she found the exit, Manda retreated while playing the flute, but retreated to the hole but stopped again.


    The war song made him hot blooded and his mind more focused. He thought of a serious problem.


    Now go out from here, they will continue to get lost in the cave without the shackles of the Panpipe, and Typhon will attack them at any time.


    Unless Manda kept playing the flute until she died, and they couldn''t leave the cave after all.


    How can I get out?


    Manda turned her attention to the third mural.


    On this mural, Manda also saw the shadow of gold coins, which proved that there was a treasure behind the painting.


    What could this be, baby?


    First of all, according to common sense, the panxiao belongs to pan God, so another treasure must belong to tifeng.


    This is not a blind guess. First of all, we can be sure that the one trapped here is not tifeng. Otherwise, let alone the artifact of Pan God, even pan himself can''t trap him when he comes.


    The real Typhon often haunts the haze Valley and is expanding his believers, and it should be part of his strength to be trapped here.


    Where does his power rest? It must be on some treasure.


    If we can destroy the treasure, we can completely destroy the power of TIPHON, and they can leave the cave safely.


    Although there is little basis, Manda thinks his speculation is very reasonable. Moreover, it is not a criminal investigation now. Manda does not need to find evidence for each step of his reasoning. When life and death are at stake, all methods are worth trying.


    Manda winked at Cousteau. He was impressed that the young man was proficient in many musical instruments.


    Cousteau understood what Manda meant. He could play the flute, too.


    Manda handed him the flute. The music was still lingering. Kesto almost seamlessly connected and immediately began to play.


    But the music style changed, and he blew a touching little love song again.


    Looking at the eye contact between him and chuyt, Manda didn''t care and decided to give them some private space.


    He went to the mural and took a deep breath.


    He was curious about what the deity of Typhon looked like.


    According to the temple book, Typhon rarely used weapons. His 100 arms could hold a mountain and fight the gods.


    Since it''s not a weapon, or something else? His feathers? Hair? Scales? Or


    When Manda pulled open the mural, the answer immediately appeared in front of her.


    It''s a harp, a very exquisite fourteen string harp.


    I didn''t expect that Typhon was a man who loved art. The temple book only described his vulgar and cruel side, which was obviously biased.


    Ketifeng''s body is as strong as a mountain. Is this piano a little smaller for him?


    I can''t think so. The size of artifact can be changed, just like aegis and lightning scepter. It doesn''t look very big, but in the hands of Zeus, the size must be several times larger.


    Manda took out her harp and was imagining tifeng playing the harp. Suddenly, there was a loud noise and the whole cave was shaking.


    The rubble fell, the dust was flying, and hundreds of voices sounded at the same time.


    "I never owe money. Next time I meet, I will realize one of your wishes!"


    Well, what does that mean? What is not in debt? What wish?


    The cave gradually calmed down without a sound.


    Manda was still in a daze. Suddenly, Ogg woke up, rubbed his head and said, "the great prophet woke me up. He said he knew the way out and could take us out of here."


    Manda looked down at Ogg: "didn''t you say that the eyes of the great prophet were covered?"


    Ogg closed his eyes, communicated with the gods for a moment, and said to Manda, "the man who covered the prophet''s eyes has left."


    He''s gone. Typhon''s gone.


    Manda let Tiffany out himself, perhaps part of Tiffany.


    Looking at the flute beside kersto''s mouth and the harp in her hand, Manda realized that she had done a terrible thing.


    When they left the cave, it was late at night. They only walked for one day, but they felt that they had stayed in the cave for a year.


    The lioness came forward and hugged Manda and wiped the blood and dust on his face.


    Manda Qiang squeezed out a smile, but her eyes were very lax, as if her mind was still in the cave.


    "What''s the matter? No harvest?" asked the lioness.


    "Yes, of course. The harvest is full, but I can''t tell you now."


    "The harvest is full, and you are still alive. Isn''t it worth being happy?"


    "I''m happy, very happy. Can''t you see how happy I am? Let''s find a place to have a rest first. I''m just a little tired."


    The camp in the mountain was burned down, and everyone could only sleep in the tent. Manda didn''t sleep almost all night. Seeing that he was worried, the lioness turned to ask the other three people, but they kept their mouth shut and didn''t reveal a word.


    The next day, Manda handed over the brittle rock mountain to ziegesse and led them back to parrot city. When they arrived at the castle, Manda found the most secret room and summoned the old goat.


    The reason why we didn''t summon the old goat on the brittle rock mountain was that we were afraid that the wall would hear the news, and that we hadn''t prepared how to explain it.


    In fact, Manda hasn''t figured out how to explain yet. His idea now is simply not to explain.


    "Dear guest, congratulations. You found those cows within the specified time limit, and the gods gave you a reward."


    Manda smiled hard: "great, there are rewards. I didn''t expect it."


    The old goat was stunned, took out a pure God blood stone and said, "don''t you want it?"


    "Yes, of course. How can I not?" Manda took over the divine blood stone. "With this piece, really, I''ll be promoted soon. Great..."


    The old goat frowned, "what happened?"


    "No, nothing happened..."


    "If you don''t say I can go."


    "No, don''t worry," Manda opened the Styx island and took out the Panpipe. "In fact, I also have a gift for you."


    When the old goat saw the flute, his face suddenly changed: "where did you get this thing? My God, how did you bring it out!"


    Manda smiled awkwardly, "bring it out and give it to you!"


    "Are you crazy? Do you know what this is for? Put it back quickly. Without this Panpipe, the harp alone can''t control it for long."


    "Are you talking about this harp?" Manda took the harp from the Styx island.


    The dark cheeks of the old goat turned white in an instant.

 Chapter 375

    At the moment of seeing the harp, the whole face of the old goat was distorted. He quickly took off his cloak and threw it in the air. The cloak became larger and wrapped them up quickly.


    Under the cloak, Manda seemed to have come to another world. Surrounded by blue and blue fog, she could not see the sky up, the ground down and the boundary around.


    "Don''t look around. Here we can temporarily avoid the gaze of the gods," the old goat said angrily. "Tell me, what happened?"


    Manda told the old goat everything before. The old goat covered his forehead. It seemed that it was difficult for him to accept it for a time.


    After a long silence, the old goat bit his lips with his sharp teeth and said, "don''t mention it to anyone. The people who walk with you must also ensure that they keep their mouth shut. I''ll go to Olympia now to find out the news for you."


    Manda nodded, picked up the flute and said, "this is yours."


    The old goat looked at the flute with a strange light in his eyes.


    I can see that this Panpipe is very important to him. He really wants it.


    But he stretched out his hand, but retracted it again.


    "I can''t take it. Taking it is tantamount to violating the order of Zeus."


    "What order of Zeus?"


    The old goat hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe you have guessed that this Panpipe is my artifact. My artifact suppresses only a small part of tifeng''s soul in that cave. But if this part of soul returns to tifeng''s body, it means that he has become complete again."


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "what if it''s complete?"


    "He may attack mount Olympia again. I''m afraid he can''t resist him with the current strength of the gods. Little guy, you''re in trouble. Hurry to find a place to hide. Remember to find a place where you can''t see the sky."


    The old goat disappeared, and Manda put the flute and Harp back into the Styx island.


    Somehow, before seeing the old goat, Manda was always in a panic, but after seeing the old goat, Manda was reassured.


    Things are different from what he imagined. According to Manda''s assumption, as long as the old goat comes on the stage, he will first give him a critical blow and directly start the punishment procedure.


    But I didn''t expect that the old goat didn''t know it at all. It seems that the true God doesn''t know everything.


    Judging from the old goat''s reaction, the consequences of this matter are indeed very serious, but it has inescapable responsibility for him. After all, it is his artifact. From this point of view, Manda and the old goat are tied to the same rope.


    Now that the old goat has been dragged into the water, even if the sky falls, it is supported by him. What else does Manda need to worry about?


    Of course, the old goat''s orders should be obeyed. If he went out without authorization and died directly under the lightning stroke of Zeus, it would be too worthless.


    Manda has lived in the basement of parrot city for more than ten days. Taking advantage of this rare leisure, he can remotely handle the government affairs in the southwest.


    Spring ploughing has begun, which is a top priority. In addition to Pavi house, Kunta also trained four followers of the God of agriculture. Manda asked two of them to go to turbulence city to ensure a good harvest of food in the main production area. The other two swam between towns. They don''t need much surplus food, but only ask these towns to have enough to eat.


    The construction of Qixing mountain is progressing rapidly. The walls of Touxing mountain and left-wing Xingshan have been completed, and more than half of the walls of right-wing Xingshan have been built.


    The harvest of brittle rock mountain is not small. In a few days after Manda left, ziegesse intercepted more than a dozen caravans selling ore, and has saved more than 500 cars of ore at the foot of the mountain.


    Manda wrote a reply to ziegse, telling him to send a messenger to Qingyang City, saying that he was willing to sell the 500 cars of ore and let them send a car to pick it up by themselves. The price was three times that before.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda usually has some slack in government affairs. If she really wants to deal with it, there are a lot of things, including meritorious recognition, personnel appointment, financial revenue and expenditure, and litigation disputes.


    Over the years, he has visited the four sides to fight, and Manda has handed over all the talent training to Kunta.


    But from the current situation, Kunta''s efficiency is not high, and qixingshan still can''t find a suitable financial officer.


    In a twinkling of an eye, seventeen days later, the green light suddenly flashed on the Oracle ring.


    An oracle? Without praying, Manda received the oracle. Needless to say, such an Oracle must come from the old goat.


    But he used to come to Manda through dreams, but why did he use the Oracle ring this time?


    Maybe I''m worried that God''s skills are rusty.


    Manda had some speculation in her heart that the great pan God might be resurrected.


    He summoned the old goat. Before the other party said the noble guest, Manda saluted him deeply.


    "Great God, I hear your call."


    The old goat was stunned and asked a little nervously, "the Oracle ring still has a reaction, right?"


    "Yes, the light brought by your Oracle can illuminate the dark night sky."


    "No, don''t say that, don''t say that," the old goat rubbed his hands nervously. "I just want to try my divinity. My divinity is still there."


    Old goat was really nervous, and Manda knew why he was nervous.


    "I went to Olympia and asked for some news from Ningfu. The gods knew nothing about it. Even my father Hermes knew nothing about it. He only knew that you disappeared one day. He asked me to ask you where you went and what you did."


    Manda smiled, "that means we don''t have to worry about it anymore?"


    "How can you not worry?" the old goat shook his head. "Tifong''s soul has become complete. It can''t be concealed after all."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I''m curious. Why did you use your artifact to suppress the soul fragments of tifun? What''s the matter with that harp? Can you tell me the cause and effect?"


    "Because I am a victim, so is the owner of the harp," the old goat smiled and finally relaxed. "The story is very long. Do you have the patience to listen?"


    Manda bowed and said, "it''s my honor to accept your teaching."


    "Don''t take out the hypocrisy of that disgusting man," the old goat opened his cloak and wrapped them to avoid the attention of the gods. "This should start with the war between Zeus and Typhon.


    About the course of the war, you should know that Zeus defeated Typhon and trapped him in the volcano in Sicily, but that was not all of Typhon, but only a part of him,


    Some of his remaining souls hid on Mount Olympia, waiting for the opportunity to fight back. "


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s too childish to want to deal with Zeus with that little power."


    "There were some trifles, and Typhon knew there was no hope, but he rushed into the temple of Olympia."


    "Why did he do that?"


    "He wants Zeus to put him into the world and integrate him with his noumenon."


    Manda wondered, "can''t he do it himself?"


    "No, he has very little residual power and can''t open the door to the world. He forces the gods to fight, but the gods dare not fight him because of fear. Even if he forces me to the end of the Milky way, I dare not fight."


    At this point, the old goat smiled bitterly and said, "it''s stupid, isn''t it? I''m so dead that I''ve become the laughing stock of the gods."


    "And then?"


    "Typhon returned to the palace of Olympia again. The angry Zeus really put him into the world. This time he did his wish and could integrate with his own God. Zeus soon realized that he had made a mistake and hurriedly sent Ares, the God of war, to stop Typhon''s residual soul,


    Ares did not dare to fight Typhon. He took my artifact and the artifact of the nymph fairy, and sealed the remains of Typhon''s soul in a mountain,


    Without the artifact, I became a lonely soul wandering in the world and lost the possibility of returning to the divine world. I dare not take the artifact back, I dare not disobey the will of Zeus, and I dare not bear all the consequences. "


    Manda blinked and said, "now I''ve got the artifact back, that is, you can rise again?"


    The old goat sighed and said, "silly boy, you have made trouble. You have been cheated by Prometheus."


    Manda nodded, "maybe, but do you want it?"

 Chapter 376

    Cheated by Prometheus?


    The old goat''s reminder didn''t surprise Manda. Manda has been thinking about it these days.


    He went to the south to find sheltai. After being snubbed, he went to the brittle stone Valley and found the significance of the valley, so he sent troops to attack it.


    From beginning to end, Manda attacked brittle rock mountain for military and economic purposes. Manda would not go to the cave if Ogg had not received the oracle of Prometheus.


    Prometheus'' Oracle is very accurate. Even the specific location of the cave explains that Ogg could not obtain such an accurate Oracle before. Manda can only understand that Ogg''s class has improved.


    After entering the cave, proteus''s intention became more and more obvious. If he stood from the perspective of onlookers, Manda had been led by the nose.


    Prometheus first let Ogg find the right way, and then let Ogg dissolve the sudden Panpipe when watching the mural. It''s really Ogilvy''s talent to sing hard, but why did Ogilvy use this method to resolve the attack of artifact? Don''t say it''s a flash of light.


    Then they got lost, and Prometheus''s eyes were covered. It was such a coincidence.


    Perhaps this was really the means that Typhon used to hide himself. Not only Prometheus'' eyes were covered, but even Hermes thought his disappeared.


    Of course, this may also be the situation set by Prometheus, who covered the eyes of the gods.


    But when Typhon left, Prometheus immediately woke up Ogg and asked him to leave with Manda, which sounded like a reward after the task was completed.


    Why did Prometheus do this?


    Perhaps it was because of the special relationship between Titan and Typhon, which Typhon himself admitted.


    Or maybe it was to revenge Zeus. Zeus locked him on the cliff of the Caucasus mountain and let an eagle come and peck his liver every day and tortured him for thousands of years. This revenge really deserves revenge.


    Anyway, Manda was indeed used by Prometheus. He made perfect use of Manda''s greed. It''s not a shame that mortal wisdom lost to one of the smartest gods.


    At present, the key problem to be solved is the artifact of pan. Manda has been holding the Panpipe in front of the old goat, waiting for his response.


    Pan really wants to get the artifact back. He has been a lonely soul for hundreds of years. This is his only hope for rebirth.


    "I can''t take it." he put his hand to the flute and drew back.


    Manda is very patient and still holds the flute.


    "Why can''t you take it?"


    "If Zeus finds me reborn..."


    "What can he do to you? Will the result be worse than now?"


    "I can''t put Olympia in danger again for my own sake."


    Manda shook her head and said, "Tiffany''s soul has been released. Even if you give up the artifact, it won''t help. Besides, I don''t think Tiffany will attack Olympia again."


    The old goat was stunned: "why?"


    Manda asked, "what is the purpose of his attack on Olympia?"


    "Don''t you even know that? Typhon wants to replace Zeus and become the Lord of the gods."


    "Forgive me for asking, is Zeus still the Lord of the gods?"


    "Of course, who can shake Zeus''s position?"


    "Be realistic. The highest god is the Lord of God''s punishment. He is the master of the world. I guess tifong has long been interested in Olympia."


    "You, you are blaspheming the gods!" the old goat was furious. "You, if your words are heard by the gods..."


    Manda looked around at the cloak and whispered, "can''t you hear it?"


    The old goat bared his front teeth and looked at the flute in Manda''s hand. He fell into silence.


    "Take it," Manda raised the flute higher. "Great pan, you have sacrificed too much and too long for the gods."


    The old goat slowly reached out to the Panpipe. At the moment he touched the Panpipe, he could no longer resist the temptation and tightly grasped the artifact that had been lost for hundreds of years.


    He stared at the artifact and murmured, "can I still find my place on Mount Olympia?"


    "Sure?" Manda rubbed her sore arm and looked at the old goat with a smile.


    "Can I still have my believers?"


    "There will be. Give your believers to me and I will protect them."


    "If one day, I will send this Panpipe back to the world, give it to my Manchu believer, and then give him the name of God."


    Manda nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to that day."


    The old goat stroked each pipe of the Panpipe, and his mood gradually calmed down: "fair deal, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want anything." Manda shook her head.


    The old goat took out a piece of armor and said to Manda, "the armor personally made by Hephaestus is a unique artifact, which can help you resist all mortal weapons and most skills below level 5. This artifact has never appeared in the mortal world and its value is immeasurable."


    This armor is really attractive, but Manda refused. He insisted on giving the artifact to the old goat for free. On the one hand, it is to repay the kindness of the past, on the other hand, it is also for the sake of the future. Sooner or later, this matter will be exposed. Manda needs the old goat to bear the consequences with him. Only when he obtains benefits can he bear the responsibility. This is the basic principle of fair trade.


    "I also have a pair of steel wings, which is also a unique artifact. It can let you fly in the air."


    It''s so tempting that Manda can''t resist it.


    He gritted his teeth and refused again.


    The old goat looked down at Manda and said calmly, "don''t regret it. After I am reborn, you can''t call me anytime and anywhere."


    Manda leaned over and saluted, "I''m satisfied to have been taken care of by the gods for so many years."


    The old goat smiled and whispered, "then I''ll go."


    Manda picked up the harp and said, "please give this artifact back to the fairy."


    The old goat looked at the harp and sighed: "the fairy''s position is not enough. Not long after leaving the artifact, she fell into a loss and has already turned into dust. Do you have any followers of the Muse?"


    "Yes." Eudora was a disciple of the muse.


    "Leave it to her and try to avoid the gaze of the gods." then the old goat disappeared.


    Manda went out of the room and came to the outside of the castle. She looked up at the stars and took a deep breath in the cool and humid night wind.


    When Typhon is resurrected, will he turn the whole world upside down?


    Can he shake the authority of God''s punishment Lord? Will he be a friend or an enemy of the gods?


    Which side will Titan stand on? Which side will the primitive gods stand on? Who will ultimately dominate the world order?


    Troubled times are destined to become more chaotic, and I am destined to get everything I want from this troubled times.


    ¡­¡­


    In the castle in the haze Valley, leond, a three headed dog, was sleeping soundly on the bed. Hundreds of voices came into his ears at the same time, making him leave his sweet dream in an instant.


    "My child, go to my temple and I will make you reborn."

 Chapter 377

    At noon, leond, covered with blood, stumbled down the temple and entered the cave of the witch Portia with the help of two Eagle banshees.


    Leond''s cheeks showed white bones, and his clothes were soaked with blood. The old witch told the witch sarya: "hurry, take off your clothes!"


    "OK!" salya began to take off her skirt and was severely kicked by the old witch.


    "Who told you to take it off? Take off his clothes!"


    Since becoming the master of the valley, leond and the old witch have alienated a lot, because they are cooperative relations, and some conflicts have broken out between the two sides.


    We can see that leond has become like this, and the old witch has become the familiar old mother in the past. She wiped the deep bone wounds on leond and asked, "who made you like this?"


    "Yes, my master..." leond said with difficulty.


    "Typhon, why did he do this to you?"


    Leond tried to speak, but was choked by a mouthful of blood.


    The old witch helped leond vomit a mouthful of blood. Looking at leond''s physical condition, she shook her head and said, "child, you can''t hold on. You must become a three headed dog and help you get through with the body of three headed dogs."


    Leond shook his head and said, "I can''t be a three headed dog. I''m no longer a three headed dog..."


    Archduke sheltai stayed in Longyin city for five days. During these five days, he met the Government Secretary lesio and the second prince tikas. He said a lot of earth moving words, and tikas even shed tears for his words.


    Although Archduke bessalu repeatedly reminded that Prince tikas had inherited the throne, Archduke sheltai never changed his words and still called tikas his highness.


    Bessalu and lesio are very clear about sheltai''s ideas. If they know Manda''s coping strategies, they should make an incisive summary of sheltai''s attitude at the moment - he''s talking about gildan! And it''s serious.


    On the fifth day, Archduke bessalu lost his patience. He hoped that sheltai would make his position clear.


    The price is very simple. As long as the new king''s status is recognized, sheltai will get the whole southwest.


    This sounds irresistible. The king of Roma road country is to the north. The territory in the south is larger than that in the north. At the same time, it has two territories in the due south and southwest. Sheltai is equal to getting half of the territory of Roma road country.


    But sheltai didn''t buy it: "the southwest and the south are the territory of the kingdom. We are just the ministers of the kingdom. As for who will take care of the territory, it depends on the decision of his majesty."


    "Your Majesty is here."


    "Wang Du has just held a grand ceremony for succession to the throne, which was blessed by the archbishop."


    Besa sank his face and said, "that is to say, do you recognize the false king established by the divine Punisher?"


    "Whether it is true or false should not be judged by us. It should be chosen by the people of the kingdom. In that sentence, we are all ministers of the Kingdom and will spare no effort to be loyal to the kingdom."


    Sheltai began to talk nonsense again. Bessalu didn''t want to give him a chance to talk nonsense this time.


    "You can only choose one, the real king and the false king of the king, you can only choose one!" bessalu made it clear.


    Sheltai smiled and said, "I obey the arrangement of the kingdom."


    What a clever sentence, to put it bluntly, is that he listens to whoever wins.


    The hall immediately quieted down, and a little chill appeared in besa''s eyes.


    "It''s a pity that we couldn''t reach an agreement," Bessa looked at sheltai with her head down and her eyelids rolled. "I think you should know my rules. For me, there are only two kinds of people in the world, one is a friend and the other is an enemy."


    Sheltai sighed: "after all these years, you still haven''t changed. I think you haven''t forgotten my rules. I don''t like war, but I''m not afraid of war. You have many enemies. I don''t mind being one of them."


    After the conversation, the meeting between the two Archduke also ended. On the same day, sheltai left Longyin city with his subordinates, went upstream along the lansha River and embarked on the way back to Miaoyin city.


    The lansha river is very wide, and the waves on the water surface are as blue as gemstones. Sitting in the gorgeous cabin, while enjoying songs and dances, while enjoying the waves outside the window, Archduke sheltai fell into meditation.


    He didn''t want to turn against besa, but he didn''t want the south to be involved in the war of succession to the throne.


    As for the conditions offered by bessalu, sheltai didn''t care at all. The southwest is so poor, what''s the significance of getting it? What value can Southwest China have besides ore?


    Moreover, once the Kingdom falls into chaos, it is also a matter of taking over the southwest at any time. There are only four Marquis threatened. Moritz in parrot city is a soft egg, elmen in Blackwater city is far away from the border, sailin in turbulent city is a man who knows the rules, and webner in bluestone city is a hard bone, but he has no capital to fight against himself with his little strength.


    It was bessalu''s attitude that made him nervous. His troops were slightly inferior to himself, and his grain reserves were not as good as himself, but he had a lot of gold coins. Sheltai''s attitude towards the southeast was different from that of the southwest. He would collect the surplus grain and cloth from his people at a low price, and then sell them to businessmen in the southeast. While earning the price difference, And get taxes from businessmen.


    In other words, he was not worried that bessalu would fight him, but he was worried that bessalu would stop trade. He has trade dependence on bessalu, but bessalu has no dependence on him. The southeast has a long coastline. Bessalu can buy everything he wants from the sea as long as he wants.


    We have to find a chance to ease our relationship with bessalu, of course, without getting involved in the war.


    After drifting on the river for more than ten days, sheltai returned to Miaoyin City, but found a large number of cargo ships moored in the port outside the city.


    These ships are not carrying grain or cloth, but ore.


    Sheltai called the officials of the port and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did they send the ore here? Let them send it to Qingyang City immediately!"


    Miaoyin City rarely receives ores, and this is not a place for ironmaking. Ironmaking craftsmen and workshops are concentrated in Qingyang City. It is impossible for sheltai to spend a lot of manpower and material resources to transport these ores.


    The port official explained, "Sir, many businessmen were robbed in the brittle stone valley. Their iron ore can''t be transported to Qingyang City, but can only be transported here by water."


    "Was robbed in the brittle rock valley? How is this possible?" sheltai personally issued an order to dafron. Dafron must not rob iron ore merchants. Dafron has been stationed in the brittle rock valley for several years and has never made such a mistake.


    "I''ll ask someone to verify it. Now let the businessmen leave immediately!"


    Sheltai turned to leave. Suddenly, a businessman knelt in front of him and said, "Archduke, please accept our minerals. We have no money to hire cars and horses to send them to Qingyang City."


    Another businessman knelt down and said, "Sir, this is the last time we do ore business. Marquis Moritz blocked the port. We spent countless efforts to transport these ores here. Please help us."

 Chapter 378

    Sheltai is not stupid. He can know what happened with a little thought.


    Moritz blocked the port and brittle rock valley looted the ore merchants. The concerted action of both sides proved that brittle rock valley was out of control.


    Returning to Miaoyin City, he immediately called the interior Officer: "have you received the news of brittle stone Valley recently?"


    The interior officer recalled for a moment: "the last time I received a letter from general duflon was two months ago."


    Something happened to duflon. Moritz attacked him.


    How dare the cowardly Moritz attack the brittle rock valley? Who gave him courage? What is his purpose?


    Parrot city is very poor, as poor as other places in the southwest. Although living in the city, the citizens there are often too poor to eat.


    Most of the income of urban residents comes from the ore trade. Moritz, including himself, depends on the ore trade to make a living. Why does he cut his own way now?


    Besides, how could he beat duflon? Brittle rock valley is so dangerous, coupled with sulani''s powerful skills, Moritz is not an opponent of dafron even if he puts all his possessions together.


    Someone must support him behind his back. Who can it be?


    Marquis sailin doesn''t like to make trouble. Webner offended the punisher and took care of himself. There is only one person who can have this strength, that is Almon, who is far away in Blackwater city. He fought hard with the werewolf for a whole year. Although he won the victory, he was also greatly weakened. How can he have the courage to provoke me?


    Sheltai was puzzled. He sent envoys to parrot city to negotiate with Moritz first. Shortly after the envoys left, sheltai received the news from Qingyang City.


    A group of merchants went to Qingyang City, met count dillaro and proposed to sell a batch of ore at a price three times that of the previous one.


    Sheltai was furious. It seems that these businessmen are the robbers who robbed the ore in brittle rock mountain.


    They are so arrogant that they dare to blackmail me after taking the ore?


    "Tell dillaro to imprison these robbers and torture them!"


    "My Lord, these merchants disappeared after they met the count."


    "Didn''t they come to sell the ore?" said sheltai with a frown. "They left without the money?"


    The messenger said, "they didn''t bring the ore. let''s get it by ourselves."


    "Then dillaro let them go!" sheltai thumped the table and said to Brayton, "I''ll give you a month to take back the brittle stone Valley!"


    Brayton took the order and went away. Sheltai called another general Tong Kede and said, "take 40 warships along the waterway to parrot city. In my capacity, order Moritz to surrender out of the city and bring him to Miaoyin city. If he dares to resist, he will directly attack parrot city and bring his head back."


    Two people were sent, and Archduke shertai sat alone in the hall, trying to restrain his anger.


    If it is elmen behind Moritz, what is his purpose?


    Just because I humiliated his subordinate, Craig munchke?


    Elmen is not so impulsive. There must be other reasons.


    Sheltai''s biggest worry is that this matter has something to do with bessalu. If Almon and bessalu work together to deal with themselves, the situation will be bad.


    Maybe we should consider the conditions of besa flow


    No, this is not the time. I just said cruel words before. If I bow my head now, it will only attract the contempt of bessalu. Even if I reach an alliance in the future, my status will be very worrying.


    First let Moritz suffer, then give Almon some shock, and finally talk about conditions with bessalu.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending away Pan''s artifact, Manda was relieved. Unexpectedly, the lion girl suddenly fell ill.


    In Manda''s impression, the lion girl has never been ill. Unexpectedly, this disease sent her directly to the door of hell.


    At first it was just dizziness, followed by severe vomiting. In less than a day, the lioness fell into a coma.


    Then the high fever persisted, and she began to talk nonsense in a coma. Two days later, she developed a rash, which burst rapidly and bled continuously.


    It was like a plague. Everyone was frightened. No one dared to get close to the lioness, including Moira. In the end, Manda had to take care of her herself.


    Manda knew it was not an epidemic. He learned some medical skills through ancient books. Most of these diseases were related to gods. Manda could not find the cause for the time being.


    After wiping the body for the lioness, her temperature dropped a little. After a while, the lioness began to talk nonsense again.


    "Master, master asked me to come to him."


    Manda pinched her cheek. "I''m your master. I let you stay with me."


    "But my master asked me..."


    "Disobedient? Beware of being whipped."


    Manda uses the Styx island to inform Pluto. Pluto is still on his way. He is worried that he is not enough alone. Manda calls Lulian together, but Lulian is far from Blackwater city and may come later than Pluto.


    Manda is a little flustered. He never thought that the lion girl would die one day, because the lion girl is a demigod with an immortal body, but depending on the current situation, she may not survive.


    Tired Manda fell asleep by the bed. After sleeping for some time, she was awakened by Moritz.


    "How brave!" Manda rubbed her eyes and looked at Moritz fiercely.


    Moritz stepped back two steps and said, "I didn''t mean to wake you up. I have something important to tell you."


    Manda smiled: "do you dare to come here, not afraid of catching the epidemic?"


    Moritz said, "regardless of these, sheltai sent troops. One team went to brittle rock valley, and the other team went straight to parrot city by water."


    "Coming so soon, it seems that Archduke shertai is not a calm man," Manda stretched. "Let your soldiers follow manu to support brittle rock mountain, all the soldiers."


    "All?" Moritz glared. "What about parrot city? The enemy by water will land in three days."


    "My navy is already ready. I''ll let them land tomorrow."


    "What if your navy can''t stop them?"


    "How can there be so much in case," Manda moved her neck and looked at the lioness. "Find someone to take care of her for me. I will direct the battle myself."


    Moritz looked puzzled and said, "I''ve learned some medical skills. I know it''s not a disease. I can let my maid take care of her, but I can''t guarantee that they will do their best. They will be afraid. You know, the disease is more terrible than war. I can''t let them overcome their fear with just a few words."


    Manda stared at Moritz for a while, and Moritz shivered.


    "I just told the truth. I''ll go now..."


    "You just said you knew medicine?" Manda''s eyes twinkled.


    "Not too much, just a little..." Moritz realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Then it''s up to you to take care of her."


    "I''ll take care of her?" said Moritz angrily. "Don''t forget, I''m the Marquis!"


    "So what?" Manda smiled at Moritz. "When I get back, I''ll see her alive, or I''ll bury your family."


    Manda came to the river with some relatives. Tilla was directing the soldiers to prepare the ship.


    "My Lord, I have received the news that the enemy has 40 ships. According to this estimate, there are almost 5000 people. We still have three days to sail. If we go downstream, we can meet them almost tomorrow night."


    Manda said, "are you sure?"


    Tilla came close to Manda and said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I''m not sure. Our navy has never been on the battlefield, and we have less than 1000 people. The difference in military strength is too great."


    Manda said with a smile, "fortunately, you still know fear. If you are a reckless man, I will never give you the Navy."


    While talking, I suddenly heard cheers from the soldiers.


    "I caught another giant catfish," Tira took a deep breath at the cheering soldiers. "Sir, I really don''t understand why you like this fish. It tastes very bad."


    Manda changed her face. "Have you eaten?"


    "It''s just a small one," Tilla explained quickly. "The fish died as soon as it was caught."


    "Forget it," Manda said. "Where''s guatel? I want to see what he''s prepared for me."

 Chapter 379

    From the day of sending someone to Qingyan city to blackmail, Manda was ready to fight sheltai.


    Although brittle rock mountain occupies a natural danger, sheltai knows too much about brittle rock mountain. Manda dare not take it lightly and sends most of his troops to the mountain.


    As for the waterway, Manda has seven warships, which seems insignificant compared with the enemy''s 40 warships. He also has more than 800 sailors, which is not worth mentioning compared with 5000.


    But since Manda dares to fight, she naturally has a way to win.


    The 12 foot long lansha River giant catfish weighs more than 900 pounds and can easily overturn a fishing boat.


    Of course, the warship is not so easy to deal with. Its volume is three or four times that of a fishing boat, and its body has heavy armor. In this case, it is a little too difficult for catfish to fight "unarmed".


    So Manda prepared a weapon for the giant catfish - an iron hat.


    When Manda put forward this idea, the poet immediately refused because it was beyond the limit of his imagination.


    But guatel agreed and remembered the catfish with his hat. He laughed so much that his nose blistered.


    Smile back to smile. The construction method of this hat is very complex. First, ensure that the hat is strong enough, but not too heavy. At the same time, avoid key parts such as fish eyes, fins and gills.


    The top of the hat has a one foot long spike, which should not only be sharp enough, but also strong enough.


    In the past two days, the soldiers have caught more than 20 giant catfish, but guatel has only made ten hats.


    Time was tight. I didn''t expect sheltai to move so fast.


    But it doesn''t matter. Only the strongest giant catfish is qualified to wear such a hat.


    Manda doesn''t want to fight the enemy during the day. He asks Tilla to postpone his departure for half a day. During this half day, he wants to make friends with these catfish.


    "Keep moving at the same speed, that''s it. We must have a tacit understanding!" Manda manipulated four catfish to act at the same time. With the continuous growth of experience, Manda''s fifth level skills continued to evolve. As soon as he waved, four catfish joined the battle formation.


    "Come on, Archduke sheltai. After this war, I want you to learn to respect me."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk the next day, general Tong Kede stood in the bow of the boat and said to the commander nearby, "the enemy is coming. I smell the iron smell in the water."


    The commander said, "general, the enemy can''t be so stupid. How dare they fight you on the water?"


    "Their daring to capture brittle rock mountain proves that they have enough courage and strength. Such an enemy can not be despised."


    As Tong Kede expected, not long after, two small boats returned to the flagship. The soldiers stood in the bow and shouted, "general, there are seven enemy ships three miles ahead."


    The commander couldn''t help laughing: "do seven warships dare to come and die?"


    Tong Kede didn''t laugh, but remained silent for a moment. He said to the commander, "if the enemy replaces our 20 warships with seven warships, how should you deal with it?"


    The commander shook his head and said, "general, this is impossible. They have no chance to get close to us."


    "They are in the upper reaches, and it''s downwind today. What if they really rush over?"


    "Rush over and die faster!" the commander was confident, "our ten pioneer ships can bury them all at the bottom of the river."


    "Are you sure it''s all?"


    The commander looked at Tong Kede in surprise. Today''s general was a little strange. He even cared about some details.


    "Maybe not all, but it can sink three or four enemy ships soon. As long as nearly half of the battle damage is lost, the enemy will naturally shrink back."


    "What if they refuse to retreat? If they don''t want to go back alive at all, if they ignite the warship and rush to us to die with us, how should you deal with it? The wind direction is very unfavorable to us. As long as an enemy ship sneaks in, it may cause the whole ship team to catch fire."


    "Also, you have your skills. You will never let the enemy ship near." the commander''s tongue was knotted. He felt that the general was embarrassing himself.


    "What if there are believers of river god in the enemy? What if he can defuse my skills? Tell me, child, how should you deal with it?"


    The commander had no words. If there were so many ifs, there would be no need to fight this war. He thought the general''s assumptions were absurd and boring.


    But Tong Kede believes that these assumptions are not absurd at all. He is a fourth-order believer of the river god. He has fought water wars in large and small rivers in the south for decades, and the warships sunk by him are enough to build an island.


    The enemy knows his reputation and dares to fight on the water, which proves that the other party must be prepared.


    Against the wind and current is the taboo of water warfare. Even if Tong Kede is sure of winning, he doesn''t want to pay too much. Instead of going against the current, he might as well wait in place. He ordered the fleet to anchor immediately.


    When she learned that the other party had anchored three miles away, Manda looked blank.


    According to his tactics, first of all, when both sides approach, observe the enemy''s fleet formation and find the other party''s flagship position.


    Then use giant catfish to attack the other party''s flagship, causing confusion in the other party''s command.


    Next, let Tilla use her skills to disrupt the enemy formation, and use the ship''s riprap to kill most of the enemy.


    Finally, warships were dispatched to hunt down the fish that escaped the net.


    The key part of the whole tactic is to sneak attack the enemy''s flagship. Sneaking attack with giant catfish seems very simple, but it''s really difficult to operate.


    First, find the other party''s flagship. If the other party hides well or has a deep formation, it will take a lot of time. If the other party has rushed over before finding the flagship, the battle will be tragic.


    Next, we have to command the giant catfish to launch an accurate attack. Although Manda can completely control the giant catfish, the intelligence of catfish is limited. It can''t compare with carrier pigeons and mice. Manda can''t guarantee that they can launch an accurate attack on high-speed warships.


    Once the sneak attack fails, we can only rely on Tilla''s skills and the catapult on board. If Tilla''s skills are dissolved by the enemy, it will be a complete tragedy. Seven warships against 40 warships are tantamount to hitting stones with eggs, and there is no chance to escape.


    Unexpectedly, the enemy chose to anchor.


    Call me standing? Is there such a good thing in the world?


    Manda ordered the advance and soon saw the enemy fleet.


    Standing still, Manda asked in surprise, "who is the other party''s general?"


    "It''s said to be Tong Kede. It seems to be very famous."


    Why did a well-known general make such an absurd move?


    Manda soon found the enemy''s flagship, and the huge flag was very conspicuous on the river.


    The flagship is located at the end of the fleet, which makes Manda a little nervous. We must let the giant catfish pass through the enemy''s fleet silently and must not be found by the enemy.


    Manda ordered the fleet to anchor, kept a distance of about 200 meters from the enemy, let the giant catfish disperse and swim near the flagship one by one.


    The giant catfish had just swam a short distance. Unexpectedly, the other party''s flagship suddenly anchored and sailed to the forefront of the fleet.


    Manda was surprised. Was the catfish found?


    Tong Kede didn''t find the catfish. He saw the riprap machine on the enemy ship.


    The riprap machine was made by the poet and guatel. It is small in size and weight, but its range and power are amazing. Tong Kede knows the goods very well and knows that these riprap cars are difficult to deal with. He is ready to use his skills to preempt and surprise the enemy fleet.


    Before using his skills, Tong Kede wanted to distract the enemy''s attention. He stood in the bow and shouted, "whose fleet are you? What''s the name of your general?"


    Manda couldn''t answer his question. All his energy was on the giant catfish.


    Tilla stood in the bow and replied, "we are count munchke''s fleet. Are you tonckard?"


    Taking advantage of Tilla''s opportunity to speak, Tong Kede launched his skills.


    A huge vortex suddenly appeared on the river. Seven warships floated, sank and rotated in the huge waves, and were constantly sucked to the center of the vortex.


    The soldiers were thrown into the river in the sound of exclamation. A warship was overturned in the blink of an eye. Manda hugged the mast tightly, closed her eyes and tried to concentrate.


    The distance between the two sides is so close. Manda has rough waves and Tong Kede is calm. This is the strength of the fourth-order river god believers on the water.


    Tilla wants to stabilize the water surface, but he has only the second level. The skills of the sea god believers are not the opponent of the river god believers on the river.


    "What role should I play? I''m a disciple of Poseidon. Young man, you''ve come to the wrong place." Tong Kede stood in the bow of the boat expressionless, waiting for the enemy fleet to be involved in the bottom of the river.


    The flagship suddenly shook, and bursts of abnormal noise came one after another.


    Bang bang!


    Like the sound of hitting a reef.


    A sailor hurried to the bow and said, "general, our ship is leaking."


    Tong Kede frowned and said, "just plug the water leakage."


    "It can''t be blocked. There are more than 20 leaks!"


    "How could it be!" Tong Kede glared at the sailor. Unexpectedly, a spindle suddenly flew over. Tong Kede couldn''t dodge. He was stabbed into his shoulder by the spindle. With a cry of pain, he lost control of his skills.


    The water gradually calmed down. Manda held the mast, wiped out the water marks on her face, and shouted, "riprapper, prepare to attack!"

 Chapter 380

    Manda''s tactics worked. Tong Kede didn''t let the fleet charge. First, the power of the riprap truck was really amazing. He didn''t want his fleet to rush against the stones in the sky. He also wanted to solve the problem with skills.


    Second, he had to protect the flagship and use his skills to control the water from flowing into the cabin. Although the bottom of the boat had been hit into a sieve by a giant catfish, he still floated on the water.


    When the warship was stabilized, Tong Kede was ready to start the second round of vortex, and Tilla was ready to take the move. Manda shouted, "what are you waiting for? Take the first shot!"


    Seeing the move and breaking it down is a passive response, not to mention Tilla can''t dismantle Tong Kede''s skills. There is such a big gap between the two sides that we can only start first.


    Tong Kede has an absolute strength advantage, but Tira wins in his youth. He first launches his skills and tries to remove part of the water under Tong Kede''s ship. Tong Kede happens to be using his skills to prevent water from flowing into the ship. The two skills form a joint force, and Tong Kede''s warship is instantly drained.


    Tong Kede was stunned. In his impression, the believers of the sea god did not have this skill.


    But now it was too late to think. He had no time to respond. The warship fell directly into the mud at the bottom of the river.


    The flagship sank, but Tong Kede didn''t sink. A spray hit and entrusted him to the river again.


    He stood on the waves! Manda was stunned by the powerful advantages of the river god believers on the river.


    Don''t let him do it. Another vortex attack will completely ruin Manda''s fleet.


    He directed the catfish without an iron hat, jumped out of the water and hit Tong Kede directly.


    Tong Kede was also surprised to find that someone had manipulated the creatures in the water.


    No wonder the flagship suddenly leaked. It turned out to be made of these catfish.


    Tong Kede speculates that there are river god believers opposite, and the class should not be high. He killed two giant catfish with a long sword and tried to calm the remaining giant catfish with second-order skills.


    The second skill of river god believers is to control aquatic creatures and make some behavioral changes within their nature.


    This skill is often used for food supplement. When fishing, he can let the fish bite the hook actively, even get into the fishing net collectively, and control the fish to lead the way to help him avoid rapids and reefs.


    Tong Kede knows how to resolve the second-order technology, and with his strong strength, he believes he can seize the control.


    But I tried several times but failed. The catfish kept jumping out of the water and frantically jumped at Tong Kede.


    Meanwhile, those giant catfish with iron hats are attacking other warships with Tilla.


    Tong Kede looked at a loss. He could not resolve the other party''s skills or seize the control of catfish. He found that his second-order skills were not at the same level as the other party''s skills.


    He did not dare to stay on the waves and was hit by a giant catfish weighing as much as 1000 pounds. The injury was likely to be fatal.


    He stepped on the water and rushed onto another warship. He hurriedly issued the order of charging. He couldn''t continue to spell his skills. Starting melee immediately was the only way to win.


    But unexpectedly, he had missed the fighter. The sinking of the flagship made the fleet chaotic. He could not see the flag of the flagship, and other warships could not respond effectively to emergencies.


    Six of the ten vanguard warships in the first two rows were attacked by catfish and were leaking water. Two others were sunk to the bottom of the river by Tilla. The remaining two were hit by riprap on the way of charging and were about to sink.


    The leaky ship couldn''t rush up. It became a barrier across the water. The ship behind couldn''t rush up if it wanted to.


    Manda''s warship went down the river and stopped at less than 100 meters. At this distance, all tongkede''s warships were within the range of the riprap machine.


    Tong Kede paid a heavy price for his conservatism and prudence. He wanted to exchange as little loss as possible for this victory, but now he realized that he might lose more than half of the warships or even the whole army.


    The experience of his whole life kept Tong Kede calm. He immediately gave the order to retreat.


    Manda commands catfish and riprap trucks. He is killing red eyes with indiscriminate bombing, but he finds that the enemy has turned the bow and evacuated the battlefield.


    With such a good opportunity, how can the enemy escape? Manda ordered to catch up, but found that those leaky warships were originally a barrier to the enemy''s attack, but now they have become a barrier to his pursuit.


    The enemy fled in the direction of the wind and water, and soon disappeared into sight.


    Manda let the catfish chase after him for a while. His physical strength and the physical strength of the fish were soon exhausted. He sat on the deck and gasped for half a sound. He watched the soldiers holding weapons and struggling to kill the remaining enemies trapped in the sunken ship.


    A centurion laughed and said, "kill, kill, bless Hermes. It''s so easy to win. Grab more heads and earn more merit!"


    Tira scolded, "shut up, fool. If adults were not well prepared, there would be no easy victory."


    "I respect adults, I worship adults, I, I love adults!" the centurion looked embarrassed and didn''t know how to explain.


    "I thank you," Manda smiled. "Laugh, kill, enjoy the joy of victory, and sincerely pray to Hermes. Hermes believers should have such an easy victory."


    We must thank Hermes for his protection. Manda made careful preparations, but there were too many variables on the battlefield, and there was a lot of luck in this victory.


    This also made Manda clearly realize the strength of sheltai. He immediately sent a letter to Qixing mountain with Styx island and ordered them to send 3000 more soldiers to parrot city.


    Hearing that Manda had won the battle, Moritz hurried to the lion girl''s bedroom.


    He didn''t take care of the lion girl himself, and he didn''t know how to take care of people. He left the matter to the maid, and he would check it every once in a while.


    Now that Manda is back, he naturally wants to run over and pretend, but when he rushes into the bedroom, he finds Manda sitting by the lion girl''s bed.


    "I just went out for a little while, just a little while, I''ll be right away..."


    Manda waved her hand to Moritz not to explain, and he would not pursue the matter.


    The lion girl''s condition is very bad. Her body is covered with blood. According to the maid''s description, she hasn''t eaten for two days and can only drink half a glass of water every day.


    Manda sighed and said to Moritz, "how long can he hold on?"


    "If there are excellent doctors, there may be a turning point," Moritz tried to put it mildly, "such as witches and witches above level 3, or Apollo believers above level 5."


    Apollo believers will learn special medical skills when they reach the fifth level. It is said that they can cure all mortal diseases.


    But it''s just a legend. Manda has never seen the fifth order believers of Apollo, nor has Moritz. Toka has only third order at present. It seems too late for him to upgrade.


    "How long would she last without such a person?" asked Manda again.


    "No more than ten days." Moritz sighed and left the room silently.


    Manda left everyone and sat quietly next to the lion girl. Pluto and Lulian were coming. A second-order Witch and a second-order demon man might be worth a third-order.


    What a childish idea, but this is the only hope.


    Manda opened the Styx island and wanted to see the situation of the seven star mountain.


    He received another bad news. Worm and old yaman were also ill.

 Chapter 381

    Since eating surani''s divine blood stone, ziegesse''s mental state is somewhat abnormal. He becomes very irritable, his thinking jumps quickly, and his speech becomes confused.


    People around are worried, but manu doesn''t care. After entering the rank, the primitive God believers no longer need the promotion ceremony or prepare special sacrifices. Sometimes, they don''t even know they have been promoted.


    Ziegler''s abnormal temperament is likely to be a sign of successful promotion.


    But ziegesse tried. He tried many times on the hillside. No matter how hard he tried, there was no imagined mud flow.


    "My sincerity is not enough," Ziegler began a profound self-examination. "My belief in the goddess is not firm enough."


    Manu suggested, "you should offer some sacrifices to the goddess."


    "That makes sense," siegesse nodded. "I don''t think our trenches are deep enough, either."


    "I''m talking about sacrifice..." manu didn''t think it had anything to do with digging trenches.


    "Only when the trenches are dug deep enough can they be close enough to the earth, so that they can listen to the voice of the Earth Goddess!"


    Manu nodded. At least this sentence, ziegesse made sense.


    Ziegler then said, "if I can''t hear the voice of the goddess, when will my wife give birth to a lovely child?"


    "Er... What does this have to do with having children?"


    "I asked you to read more books, have you forgotten?" ziegesse was suddenly angry. "The Earth Goddess is in charge of life. Only by carefully listening to the goddess''s teachings can we have smart and strong children!"


    "But we''re talking about promotion..."


    "Promotion is really important. We''ll send more sentinels tonight."


    "What does sentry have to do with promotion?"


    "We should be familiar with every path of brittle rock mountain. Don''t you want to be promoted? This is the respect for the mountain god."


    "I don''t think so. You''re going to be promoted..."


    Qi gesai roared, "the Earth Goddess decides whether I can be promoted, and the Mountain God decides whether you can be promoted. The awe of the mountain god can only help you promote, not me. What''s the problem?"


    "No problem," manu lowered his head. "What the teacher said is right..."


    Manu felt that Qi gesai was not suitable to continue to lead the army. He sent a letter to Manda through Styx Island overnight, but Manda didn''t respond. He still maintained his trust in Qi gesai.


    Manda didn''t want to change the commander, and Manu didn''t dare to say more. He led the soldiers to patrol around the barren mountains every day.


    This is not necessary for manu. He can hear the call of the mountain god at any time in the mountain. If a stranger breaks into the mountain, he will certainly receive the prompt of the mountain god.


    But after touring the mountains for two days, Manu found the ashes of a campfire in a pine forest.


    According to the military law formulated by Ziegler, no one is allowed to use fire in the mountains except the cook can cook food at the designated place.


    There is no water source on brittle rock mountain. A 200 member army is specially responsible for transporting water from the spring at the foot of the mountain to the camp with mules.


    This water is barely enough to drink. On the brittle rock mountain, even washing your face is a rare luxury. It has almost no resistance to fire, so ziegesse has very strict restrictions on fire.


    Will some soldiers secretly violate the military law, light a fire, bake something to eat and get warm?


    There are soldiers who violate the military law everywhere, but no one will easily challenge this military law. According to the rules of ziegesse, if you use fire outside the forest, your right hand shall be cut off, and if you use fire inside the forest, your head shall be cut off.


    Brittle rock mountain has poor vegetation due to lack of water. This pine forest is the only wood source on the mountain and an important reliance for the construction of camps and defense facilities.


    Who would secretly light a fire here?


    It''s not our own people, but it must be the enemy, but the enemy mixed in the mountains. Why didn''t the mountain god give a hint?


    A row of footprints were left beside the fire. Manu wanted to follow the footprints to explore the depths of the pine forest, but was stopped by the centurion around him.


    "General ziegsai has an order to report any abnormality to him immediately."


    Manu lowered his face and said, "who are you talking to?"


    "I don''t mean to offend you, but this is the general''s order. The general specially ordered that you can''t act alone."


    "The enemy has arrived in the mountains. Now the situation is very urgent. It has nothing to do with you. I will explain to the teacher."


    The centurion stopped directly in front of Manu and pressed the hilt of the sword with his hand.


    "I disobeyed the general''s order. I have only one way to die. I have to take you back with my life."


    Manu knew siegesse''s style. No matter how right the centurion made, siegesse would never forgive him if he disobeyed the order.


    He didn''t embarrass the centurion any more. He left dozens of soldiers near the fire and hurried back to the camp to report the news to zigse.


    "As I said, you are not pious enough, so the mountain god didn''t let you continue to be promoted." ziegesse scolded manu.


    Manu modestly admitted his mistake and said that he would hold a grand sacrifice for the mountain god.


    "Sacrifice alone is not enough. Don''t always think of using sacrifices to move gods. Use your heart and your sincere heart."


    "OK, sincere heart!" manu nodded vigorously. He tried his best to communicate effectively with ziegesse on the premise that he did not touch his sensitive nerves. "Let''s put the sacrifice and promotion aside first. There are enemies in the pine forest. Now we must send someone to search the pine forest carefully."


    "How many enemies are there?" is a normal question.


    "I only saw the ashes of a campfire. According to the size of the fire, there should be more than a dozen people."


    "What are more than a dozen people afraid of?" he was only normal for a little while.


    "This is what we see. There may be more enemies we don''t see."


    "Why didn''t you see it?"


    This is an unreasonable question. Manu tried to be patient: "we haven''t found them yet, or they covered up their traces."


    "Why did these dozen people let you see, why didn''t they cover up the traces? Is it difficult to clean up a fire?"


    Manu was stunned. He looked at Ziegler in surprise and couldn''t describe his current state.


    Ziegesse then asked, "they cheated our sentinels, escaped the traps in the mountains, and even cheated the eyes of the mountain god, but why do they have to leave a fire on the ground for you to find?"


    "I......" manu was speechless for a moment.


    "If you follow the footprints to track the enemy, can you guarantee that you will come back alive?"


    The nature of the dungeon Hunter did not change. Although he was influenced by the divine blood stone and spoke a little confused, he still maintained his old caution.


    The enemy tried his best to come to the mountains, and it was impossible to easily expose traces. They deliberately left the fire in the pine forest, probably deliberately leading manu to take the bait, but manu didn''t think of it at all.


    "You are seventeen years old. You have fought a lot of battles and made a lot of achievements. It is time to be alone," Qi gesai went to Manu and patted him on the shoulder. "Your territory is getting bigger and bigger. We will rarely be in the same camp or even in the same battlefield in the future. I can''t take care of you all the time. You should grow up."


    Manu looked ashamed and whispered, "but this matter can''t be left alone."


    "Although it must be managed, the enemy has targeted you. Don''t leave the camp easily in the future. You left dozens of soldiers in the pine forest. Let them come back. You can''t see the trap and drill into it."


    In the afternoon, Manu made a sacrifice. He offered a cow and prayed until dusk, but he didn''t receive any response.


    In the evening, the sentry sent the news. More than a dozen soldiers left behind in the pine forest disappeared. There was blood on the ground, but no body was left.


    Manu was a little at a loss. Qi gesai bit his lips and said, "the camp has strengthened its vigilance. The patrol has doubled and the night sentry has tripled. During the day, we continue to dig trenches. I write to adults and ask for support."

 Chapter 382

    Ziegesse sent a letter that night. The next morning, there was a team of sentries missing from the patrol. There were no people alive and no bodies dead.


    If you change to a lion woman leader, you have to dig out the enemy even if you dig three feet.


    But ziegesse didn''t do that. Until the enemy made a mistake, he would not carry out a search, or even look for the missing soldiers.


    He changed the patrol route and prohibited the Sentinels from moving separately. Each patrol team was expanded to 100 people.


    This is a test of the enemy. The combat capability of sentinels is much higher than that of ordinary soldiers. If 100 sentinels can be killed quietly by the enemy, it proves that the enemy''s strength can be comparable to that of an army of thousands of people.


    The test was effective. For three days in a row, the sentry had no accident.


    This proves that the enemy''s combat power is not enough to compete with a hundred sentinels. Their main purpose is to assassinate key figures, not to attack the camp.


    To ensure that there is no risk in the camp for the time being, siegese gradually sent some soldiers to start searching for traces of the enemy.


    The search yielded fruitful results. Some saw footprints, some saw food residues, and even some saw arrowheads lost in the wild grass, which should be empty feather arrows when hunting.


    Obviously, these traces are true or false. Most of them are traps deliberately left by the enemy. Instead of distinguishing them, ziegese took out the map in the mountain and recorded all the clues in detail.


    On the fifth day, the soldiers in charge of exploration still reaped a lot, but a sudden blow made siegese realize that he had made a serious mistake - the enemy didn''t attack the sentry, it may not be that he couldn''t beat the sentry. Their troops were indeed limited, and they had more important goals.


    The water team did not come back, and the team of 300 people, including animals and utensils, disappeared.


    When it was dark, Ziegler didn''t hurry to send someone out to look for it. The next morning, he selected 500 soldiers and asked them to go to the foot of the mountain to get water.


    Five hundred people set out in the early morning until dusk.


    There is enough water in the camp for three days. The water has been cut off for one day today, and the water has not been found tomorrow. Qi gesai looked up at the sky and muttered, "it should rain tomorrow."


    "Don''t expect it to rain," said manu. "I''ll lead the soldiers to open a road from the mountain to the foot of the mountain and bring the water back first."


    "You stay in the camp and don''t go anywhere," zigsey shook his head. "Since the enemy is staring at you, I can''t let you take such a senseless adventure."


    "Then bring more people and two thousand people to fetch water."


    "We only have more than 3000 people in total. We take 2000 people down the mountain. Don''t we want the camp?"


    "Then take a thousand people."


    "Not even a thousand people! We have lost nearly a thousand soldiers, and we have to allocate some people to garrison the valley. We can''t afford any loss now." ziegesse was very calm, as if he was completely unaware of the current bad situation.


    "But we have to do something!" manu''s situation got out of control. "We have no water to drink."


    "There''s water to drink," said Ziegler confidently, looking at the sky. "It''s bound to rain tomorrow."


    On the third day, all the water storage tanks were bottomed out. Manu once again asked to go down the mountain to get water, but he was still rejected by ziegsai.


    Manu suspected that ziegesse had lost his adaptability. According to the records of war classics, once the army ran out of water, the morale would collapse in half a day and the combat effectiveness would be completely lost in one day.


    He decided to lead an army to fetch water secretly at the foot of the mountain regardless of ziegesse''s order. He secretly made a cave in his barracks and was preparing to lead the soldiers to set out, but ziegesse suddenly walked into the barracks.


    "It''s raining outside," said Ziegler, still very calm, as if he were saying something unimportant. "Take your soldiers to pick up the rain and don''t come back until all the containers are filled. This is your punishment and forgiveness. If you dare to disobey the military order next time, you and your soldiers will pay their lives for it."


    Manu couldn''t believe Ziegler''s words. When he came out of the barracks, the drizzle really floated down.


    From dusk to late at night, the rain became heavier and heavier, and soon filled all the water storage tanks in the camp, which was enough to support the camp for another three days.


    Three days later, the water tank bottomed out again. This time, ziegesse was really worried.


    "It won''t rain tomorrow. We should build a water cellar and store more water."


    "Don''t talk about the water cellar now, either die of thirst or fight with the enemy, we can only choose..." manu said half, suddenly stopped, and a long lost palpitation appeared in his heart.


    "Someone, someone is going up the mountain!" manu looked at ziegesse excitedly. "The mountain god didn''t abandon me. I felt someone was going up the mountain."


    "So I said, you must be sincere to the gods!" sighed Ziegler, with some doubt. "Don''t you feel the soldiers on patrol?"


    Manu shook his head and said, "after a day in the mountains, they can catch the breath of the mountains. These people have no breath. I''m sure they just went up the mountain today."


    "The enemy has increased troops again..." Qi gesai frowned, "but it''s good to catch them and maybe lead out all the enemy."


    "Let''s go now." manu was about to go back and wear armor, but he was stopped by ziegesse.


    "It''s not us, it''s me. You have to stay in the camp."


    Manu stared round. "Without me, you can''t find the enemy at all."


    "Tell me the general direction. I''ll let the sentry explore first, and then take the soldiers to encircle."


    Manu can understand Ziegler''s mind. He doesn''t want manu to take risks.


    "But you are the master," said manu. "You are the last one to risk."


    "We shouldn''t take risks, but I''m better at fighting and you''re better at marching. When I die, you can leave alive with the rest of the soldiers. It''s my duty to guard the fragile stone valley. Adults won''t punish you too much. What''s wrong with this result?"


    Manu didn''t argue any more. He had to obey orders no matter how much he argued. According to the mountain god''s hint, the enemy lurks on the hillside of the south slope. There are many caves there, which is a great hiding place.


    Manu has repeatedly said that as long as he goes to the south slope, he will soon find the enemy''s hiding place.


    But ziegesse refused. He still chose to explore with sentinels. Until midnight, he finally found the enemy''s position.


    Since he chose to fight, he naturally had to ensure the victory of one strike. According to the clues of the sentry, ziegesse blocked the enemy in a cave, arranged the mud at the door, prepared bows, arrows and flying stones, and gave the enemy an ultimatum.


    "Get out of the cave at once!" cried Ziegler


    The cave replied, "I won''t come out!"


    Qi gesai asked someone to move firewood and oil barrels: "if I don''t come out again, I''ll set fire!"


    "Wait a minute, I''ll come out!"


    The voice fell to the ground. Suddenly, three people came out of the cave. Qi gesai saw that he knew all three people.


    Chuyt is standing on the left, cheerdan is standing on the right, and Manda is standing in the middle.


    "My Lord, why are you here?"


    Manda said, "you invited me. I''ve been here for two days before you came out to meet me."


    "Two days?" Qi gesai was stunned. "Manu only received the hint from the mountain god today..."


    Manda looked back at chuyt: "it seems that there is really a way to deceive the mountain god."

 Chapter 383

    After receiving Ziegler''s letter, Manda felt very unhappy. He had always been behind others. Unexpectedly, he was Yin by others this time.


    According to Manda''s idea, being overcast on the battlefield is equal to losing half. So he didn''t dare to neglect at all. He took two best think tanks and personally came to brittle rock mountain. He will not send more troops to continue to struggle in the enemy''s trap, but to find the crux of the problem.


    According to the description of Ziegler in his letter, the crux of the problem is that they can''t find the enemy. The key to the crux is that manu is very confident in the mountain god''s hint, but this time the mountain god''s hint failed.


    After cherdan''s analysis, there may be two reasons for the failure. One is that manu angered the gods or was abandoned by the gods, so that he could not get the instructions of the gods.


    Second, the gods were cheated.


    Can gods be deceived by mortals? You have to ask the mortal who is best at cheating.


    Chuyt is a full-scale believer of the God of deception. He is proficient in all deception, but even he thinks it is incredible to deceive the gods.


    Along the way, he has been thinking about the way gods perceive humans. For gods, humans may not be much different from ants. What does the mountain god rely on to distinguish strangers who quietly come to the mountain?


    Maybe we shouldn''t speculate on God''s power. It''s not a problem that ordinary people can think about.


    But manu seems to have said that if you stay in a mountain for a day, you will catch the smell of the mountain. If you leave the mountain for more than a day, the smell will disappear.


    What is this smell? Chuyt couldn''t think of a clue for a moment. Until the day before he arrived at brittle rock mountain, he thought of an ancient deception, which really made him cheat the mountain god.


    They came to the camp of brittle rock mountain. Chuyt wanted to show everyone this trick and let them find a way to deal with the enemy.


    "Do you have believers who are good at fighting?"


    Ziegesse nodded: "there is a first-order believer of the fierce God, a second-order believer of the strong God, a first-order believer of Ares and a second-order believer of Hercules."


    Close combat is ziegse''s Achilles'' heel. In order to prevent the enemy from rushing up and fighting, he has many close combat bodyguards around him. Although his class is not high, they are first-class experts in terms of talent, skills and experience.


    Chuyt stood outside the barracks, pulled a posture and said to Ziegler, "let them go together. I can knock them over without skills!"


    Ziegesse almost didn''t laugh: "don''t think you''re great when you''re in level 4. If you don''t use skills, a believer of level 2 Hercules can easily put you down."


    "Let him come!" chuyt was still confident.


    Manu said, "can we talk about serious things first? The water in the camp has been cut off..."


    Chuyt shouted, "this is serious. As long as we can crack the enemy''s means, we can find the trace of the enemy."


    "That''s reasonable!" Qi gesai exclaimed and said to the bodyguard behind him, "this is an adult''s love general. Don''t kill him. Go on!"


    The four believers rushed up together. Although the class advantage is still there, no one will easily find these four types of believers for melee combat, especially the believers of Hercules. It''s really not difficult for the second level to challenge the fourth level without using skills.


    But I didn''t expect that four believers besieged chuyt and didn''t take any advantage. Soon, the believers of fierce God and strong God were knocked down, and the believers of Ares were soon overturned, leaving the believers of Hercules still struggling to support.


    "When did chuyt become so strong?" manu opened his eyes.


    Qi gesai looked at it for a long time, shook his head and said, "it''s not that chuyt has become stronger, but that other people have become dull. Their usual skills are not like this..."


    While talking, Hercules believers were also put down. Zigsey shouted, "it''s not fair. You must have used skills. Their skills are much worse than before."


    "It''s not just skills, it''s a complex deception," chuyt said frankly. "I''ve learned an ancient deception. I use special herbs and pigments in combination with magic. I can cover up my killing intention in battle, so that the enemy can''t make any prediction about my behavior, so as to defeat the opponent who was stronger than me."


    Lying on the ground, the Hercules believer gasped: "I can see all his movements. They are very slow and have little power, but I can''t think of what he will do next. He always sneaks in unexpected places..."


    Manu whispered, "is this..."


    Chuyt said: "this deception is too complex and dangerous. I have never used it in battle, but this time I used it. I used it on adults and myself. We came to brittle rock mountain one day in advance. Manu didn''t receive the hint from the mountain god, which proves that this deception can deceive the eyes of the mountain god."


    Manu said, "but I still feel you."


    Chuyt shook his head and said, "what you perceive is not us, but them. The first day you enter the mountain, only me and adults. The next day, cheerdan took the soldiers into the mountain. Until then, you perceive cheerdan and the soldiers who have not been cheated."


    "That is to say, if you use this trick on others, Manu will not feel all of you?"


    "That''s impossible," chuyt shook his head. "I can''t do more than two tricks on two people at the same time."


    "How could there be only two enemies?" manu looked at chuyt in surprise. "We were killed by them and will try our best to kill a thousand people."


    Che Erdan said, "there are two possibilities. One is that the enemy uses different methods from chuyt. The other is that the enemy''s ability is stronger than chuyt. He can use deception on more people."


    Chuyt curled his mouth and didn''t say much


    Manda summed up all the speculation: "in the first case, there are believers of the deceptive God among the enemies, but their strength is stronger than chuyt. They used the same deception to deceive the mountain god.


    Chuyt is a full-time believer of the God of deception. Few people are more powerful in deception than him. This is unlikely to happen,


    In the second case, there are no believers of the God of deception among the enemies. They used another method to deceive the mountain god. This situation is very likely to happen, and we need more verification.


    In the third case, the enemy''s deception is similar to that of chuyt. He divided into several times to bring new enemies into the mountains and let the enemies accumulate more and more. This situation is also possible, but the total number of enemies will not be too many, just dozens of people.


    Of course, there is the last case. There are really only two enemies. Do you think it is possible? "


    Zigsey frowned, licked his lips and said, "Sir, I firmly believe that my soldiers are not so bad. Hundreds of heroes can''t die in the hands of two people."


    "Then we''ll have a try today. I heard that your camp is out of water. Prepare soldiers, cars and horses for me. We''ll get water now."

 Chapter 384

    Manda wanted to go down the mountain to get water. This time, Qi gesai had no problem, but manu refused to agree.


    "Sir, you must not go. You don''t know how ferocious our enemy is. As long as you leave the camp, you may step into hell at any time. Do you see those sentinels? They pray for a long time before going out. No one knows whether they can come back alive."


    Manda looked relaxed: "I''ve been in hell for two days and one night. I''ve come back alive. Do you think I''m lucky? Let''s see where the enemy is most likely to appear."


    Qigesai found a soldier and introduced the water intake road in detail. Chuyt drew a few pictures on the map and determined several of the most dangerous locations.


    "The ancient deception can deceive the gods and your eyes more easily. Unfortunately, he can''t deceive me. If I''m lucky, I can bring back the enemy''s head. Even if I''m not so lucky, at least you''ll have water to drink soon."


    That night, the three took 200 soldiers down the mountain to get water and walked on the steep mountain road. Che Erdan looked around from time to time, always feeling a little cool behind his head.


    "I don''t think tonight is a good time." cheerdan shivered.


    "I think it''s a good time tonight," chuyt whispered. "This road is too suitable for deception. The enemy will appear here."


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with this road," cheerdan looked at Manda in front of him. "It''s because you have precious bait, and the enemy will bite your hook."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I respect and cherish adults. I will never put adults in danger."


    "I think the situation is very dangerous now. Are you sure you can see through the enemy''s deception?"


    "Why do you always question me?" chuyt looked at cheerdan askew. "Worried that I would get more trust and higher status from adults?"


    "How can I worry about that?" Che Erdan smiled, remained silent for a moment, took away his smile and said, "you''re right. I''m really worried. There''s only one best think tank around adults, either you or me."


    "The future belongs to you. You can continue to be promoted, and I have reached the limit."


    "How far is the future you said?"


    "It depends on whether your life is long enough," chuyt smiled strangely. "When I get the artifact and eternal life, I''m afraid you''ll never see that day."


    The two were quarrelling when they saw Manda stop in front of them.


    They realized that the voice might be a little loud, so they quickly closed their mouths and stopped talking.


    Manda sat on her horse''s back, her ears trembling.


    He heard voices and felt the footsteps of strangers around him.


    "Is this one of the most dangerous places?"


    Chuyt looked around and shook his head. "Sir, the terrain here is very open. It''s not suitable for deception. It''s not dangerous."


    Chuyt said it was not dangerous here, but the footsteps still didn''t stop. It seemed that he was no more than twenty steps away.


    Manda''s eyes swept from left to right and found no shadow of gold coins, but the Dangzhao pendant was slowly warming up.


    "Chuyt!" Manda only shouted her name, and chuyt immediately launched the fourth level skill - the world of invisibility.


    Under the skills of the invisible world, within a hundred steps, all illusions, deceptions, invisibility and blindfold will be completely dissolved. Within the scope of the fourth level skills, only chuyt is allowed to cheat others, and others are not allowed to cheat chuyt.


    The fourth level technique can last 30 breaths. Manda firmly believes that the "invisible man" hidden around him can''t escape his eyes, but his eyes scanned around again and again, and still didn''t see each other.


    Where the hell is he? Was it your auditory hallucination before?


    Even if you can''t see a human figure, you should at least see the shadow of gold coins. Since entering the level, Manda''s first-order skills have never failed.


    Chuyt''s skills failed and Manda got nothing, but the strange footsteps were still in her ears.


    Chuyt''s sweat fell from his cheeks like rain. He wanted to activate his skills again, but he had to wait until after 200 breaths, which was the shortest interval.


    Everyone''s heartbeat echoed in their ears. In horror, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot, and a voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    "Back, back now!"


    Without much thought, Manda immediately ordered the whole army to retreat.


    What I heard just now is the voice of Hermes. Manda hasn''t heard the oracle of Hermes for two years. What a powerful opponent can Hermes personally send a hint?


    As soon as he turned his horse''s head, there was a dark wind behind him. There was a special smell in the wind. It seemed that he had smelled it somewhere and made Manda shiver.


    He couldn''t help looking back. He found that the soldiers behind him were stepping empty and falling rapidly. Their feet suddenly turned into a bottomless abyss.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go!" Manda shouted desperately to chuyt and cheerdan. They had turned their horses and ran desperately with the soldiers behind them.


    But Manda''s horse is not fast enough. He should jump off the horse and run for his life with his feet. His speed is much faster than that of the horse.


    In a hurry, Manda didn''t dismount. She watched the horse''s hooves soar, and a nightmare scene appeared under her.


    It was an abyss, an abyss that could never be seen to the end. Under the abyss, there was a gray fog. There was a strange fire in the fog, echoing with a harsh scream and roar.


    Countless ferocious faces turned and rolled in the fog. They opened their mouths and waited for Manda to fall and eat his soul.


    The pungent fog surged in, with the smell of blood, the smell of dead bodies, the smell of wine and flowers, as if there were the smell of some gods. Countless flavors mixed together, making Manda almost lose consciousness.


    Fortunately, the instinct of survival was still there. Manda jumped up, kicked on the horse''s back, covered her navel, and her body began to shrink sharply. Finally, it turned into a thread and quickly retracted into a carriage carrying a water tank. The carriage was originally at the end of the team, but now it has reached the front of the team because it has changed its direction.


    In case of accident, Manda hid her real body in the water tank. What was riding on the horse just now was his split body.


    Back in her true body, Manda chiseled open the water tank with her golden finger, jumped onto the carriage, and ran frantically along the mountain path with the survivors.


    After running for a long time, Manda took the reins, the Yin wind disappeared, the strange smell disappeared, and the dangerous omen pendant became cold.


    The crowd followed and stopped. The sudden catastrophe made everyone lose their blood color on their faces.


    Che Erdan fell off his horse, squatted by the mountain road and vomited.


    Chuyt trembled and his sweat disappeared. He trembled and asked, "is that a trick?"


    Of course it was not a trick. Looking back, more than half of the 200 soldiers were missing, and they all fell into the bottomless abyss just now.


    Manda kept silent. Chuyt shed tears because of fear: "God, what is that?"


    The abyss as like as two peas in Tal Tallo J''s abyss, finally remembered the smell of the wind, which smells like fog in the valley of the haze.


    No wonder the soldiers who disappeared before did not see people alive or dead. They all fell into the abyss of taltaltalos, which is a place where even gods can''t escape. Once they fell into it, both soul and body will completely disappear from the world.


    Manda covered her forehead and prayed desperately to Hermes to thank the gods for their protection.


    Before the prayer was finished, the Dangzhao pendant became hot again, and footsteps sounded in my ears again.


    Manda opened her eyes and nervously patrolled around. Chuyt quickly launched the fourth-order skill, but still got nothing.


    A cold breath rushed to Manda''s throat. Manda waved her finger and heard a crisp sound. A broken dagger fell to the ground.


    With a wave of her left hand, there was a bloodstain in the air.


    "Where are you going!" Manda stabbed her right hand against the bloodstain, and a figure appeared beside Manda.

 Chapter 385

    A thin old man appeared next to Manda. He was always in the team, but no one noticed his existence.


    The serious injury loosened his skills, and his body shape was finally exposed. He tried to use his skills to become invisible again, but Manda didn''t give him a chance and got up and inserted his golden finger into his chest.


    The thin old man gave a wail, waved the half broken dagger in his hand and fought back. His body seemed stronger than ordinary people.


    And like chuyt''s method of hiding his killing intention, this man has almost no breath. He can see his actions clearly, but he can''t predict his next action.


    This is tantamount to taking away Manda''s combat experience, and the people around him are still in the fear just now. Seeing that they have been fighting for a long time, no one came to help.


    The old man''s wound was bleeding all the time. He knew he had no chance to win. At an opportunity that should have been an attack, he suddenly chose to hide with his skills.


    Manda didn''t make a judgment in time. Seeing the other party''s figure disappear in front of him, listening to the footsteps, he seemed to run away. Manda recited the password silently, suddenly opened the Styx island and took out Ningfu fairy''s harp.


    He held the harp in his arms and played the war song sonorous and powerful. In the passionate melody, the soldiers recovered their fighting spirit, stood up one after another and pulled out their weapons.


    The footsteps that had disappeared appeared in my ears again, and the old man came back.


    He hesitated. He didn''t want to fight with Manda, but he was forced to ignite his fighting spirit by the sound of the piano. After a moment of hesitation, he finally resisted the temptation of the sound of the piano and was about to leave quietly. Unexpectedly, Manda locked his position with his hearing.


    Manda''s hands were inseparable from the strings, and the sound of the piano was not interrupted. The old man was about to leave the mountain road. He suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his ankle. When he looked down, he was bitten by a thick and thin green snake.


    Manda controls the green snake while playing the piano and has been waiting for the opportunity to sneak attack.


    The old man fell to the ground and his body appeared again.


    Manda calmly put away her harp, went to the old man and raised her right hand.


    The old man looked up and said with a grim smile, "you can''t kill me. I''m a demigod."


    "Really, let''s try!" instead of cutting off his neck, Manda cut off his left hand. The old man cried out and fainted.


    Manda picked up her left hand, which had fallen to the ground, and saw a huge ring on her middle finger.


    He has never seen such a gorgeous and strange ring. The ring starts from the root of the finger and extends to the tip of the finger. There are two movable joints on it.


    Just take a rough look at the value and you''ll know what it is.


    This is the artifact of the deception God apat. No wonder chuyt can''t crack the old man''s deception. He is also a man level believer, but the old man has got the artifact, has the name of God and has become a real demigod.


    Manda turned to chuyt and said, "tie him up and take care of him. Don''t let him run away. Congratulations, you''re about to step into the door of eternal life."


    They returned to the camp silently. They couldn''t bring back water. They only brought back one prisoner, but lost more than 100 people.


    Those who survived did not have the joy of the rest of their lives. The moment they approached the abyss became their unforgettable nightmare.


    Ziegesse and Manu ask what happened. Manda is too lazy to repeat. When cheerdan recovers from his fear, he can use his third-order skills to reproduce the scene at that time.


    Manda was more concerned about another thing: "do you know who the enemy''s general is?"


    Ziegesse shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen him. To be exact, I''ve never seen the enemy."


    "He can summon the abyss of Tartarus," murmured Manda. "With this strength, why not attack our camp directly?"


    Suddenly, Manu said, "I feel it. The mountain god gave me a hint that a powerful force is approaching."


    Manu''s perception has been restored. It seems that this trip has not been in vain.


    It was the demigod of the deceptive God who influenced manu''s perception before. He cheated the mountain god with his power.


    Because of the artifact bonus, chuyt couldn''t resolve his deception and let Manda and his party fall into his trap.


    And who does this powerful force belong to?


    There is no doubt that it belongs to the partner of the demigod, who has the power to summon the taltaltalos abyss.


    The least likely guess is the truth. It seems that there are only two enemies, one with strong cover ability and the other with strong attack output. They killed more than 1000 soldiers with almost perfect cooperation.


    "Does taltaltalos have believers?" Manda was murmuring, but found that ziegesse had put on his military uniform and brought his horses.


    "Sir, we are waiting for your order to meet the enemy."


    He moves really fast. It seems that he doesn''t know the terrible strength of the enemy.


    "Have you chosen the soldiers to fight?" asked Manda.


    "There is no need to choose. The enemy has reached the camp. All those who can fight have to fight. As for them..."


    Zigsey looked at chuyt and cheerdan, focusing on their yellow and green faces,


    "They can stay here. They are the best think tanks, but they don''t deserve the pride of martial artists."


    Chuyt and cheerdan seemed to be offended. They put their hands on the hilt of the sword and just wanted to show that they were willing to fight, but they looked at each other for a moment and sat back where they were. Their fear had not subsided.


    Manu also put on his military uniform and had stepped on the war horse. Ziegesse said, "you stay here, too. I can''t take care of you on the battlefield."


    Manu shook his head and said, "I don''t need your care. I want to fight side by side with you. This is an order given to me by an adult."


    Ziegesse looked at Manda. Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "you are the master here. You are the master in choosing people."


    Ziegler turned to Manu and asked, "do you remember the two battlefield rules I taught you?"


    "Remember!" manu nodded vigorously.


    "First!"


    "Use all your strength to protect yourself until the enemy dies, and never relax."


    "Second!"


    "Use all your strength to fight the enemy until he dies, and never reserve the slightest bit."


    Manu answered fluently. Ziegler turned and saluted Manda: "Sir, he can fight."


    "Well," Manda took a deep breath, "you should be ready and don''t be scared by the enemy to pee your pants."


    This is no joke. Cheerdan''s pants are wet through.


    Zigsey smiled and said, "my pants are thicker and I can''t see it when I pee."


    The soldiers prepared horses for Manda. Manda refused and fought in front of the camp. The horses were of little significance. Even if they wanted to escape, Manda ran faster than the horses.


    According to Manu''s perception, ziegese led his troops to the south of the camp, and the enemy was really there.


    In the past, Manu could only judge the general direction of the enemy. Somehow, his perception tonight became extremely accurate. It seems that the mountain god met his old friend.


    If there was only one enemy, he was also an old man, but he was much taller than the demigod.


    He stood calmly on the rock with his hands behind his back and shouted to Manda, "are you Craig munchke?"


    Manda didn''t answer, "tell me your name first."


    "My name is Breton. I am the general under Archduke sheltai and the chief General of this battle. I came here personally to make a deal with you."


    Manda had guessed the contents of the deal: "do you want me to release the demigod?"


    "You''re smart," Brayton nodded.


    "What do you use as a chip?"


    "The chip is your life. Let him go, I forgive you, and the war is over."


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "what will happen if you don''t forgive us?"


    "As you have just seen, I will open the door of hell and send you all to hell."

 Chapter 386

    Manda couldn''t understand Brayton''s idea.


    As the main general of the enemy, he was willing to take risks and gamble his life in brittle rock mountain. Manda admired him very much.


    Their tactics were also very successful. If Manda didn''t come to brittle rock mountain and if he didn''t capture the liar demigod alive, ziegse''s army would be exhausted under the attack of the two of them.


    It sounds absurd that they almost defeated an army of thousands, but they almost did it. The God of deception and Tartarus should not have any connection, but their believers completed seamless cooperation, which requires not only wisdom and courage, but also absolute trust and tacit understanding with each other.


    But no matter how much I admire them, there is really no reason for Brayton''s actions at present. With their joint cooperation, they still dare not attack ziegse''s camp. Now the liar demigod has been captured and Brayton comes alone, which is almost the same as death.


    Manda really wants to ask him: this brave and wise old general, what makes you make such a stupid decision? Just because of true love for the demigod?


    Zigse, riding a war horse, stood at the forefront of the military array. Without saying a word, he directly ordered the archers to prepare for the attack.


    Breton couldn''t find any place to hide in front of him, not because he didn''t choose a good position, but because ziegesse cleaned up all the surrounding barriers when building the camp.


    Brayton raised his hands slowly, as if in a gesture of surrender.


    If ziegesse could not see, he ordered the archer to bow.


    The other party really didn''t want to surrender, but was ready to use his skills, but when he saw his wrists tremble, a dark wind came to his face.


    This wind as like as two peas on the mountain road, fortunately, Manda once experienced a calm analysis of the influence of this wind.


    The wind itself seems to have no problem. It will certainly not bring any physical damage. The main problem lies in the taste of the wind. The pungent smell mixed with many smells can make people fall into fear in an instant.


    The force of this evil wind was very strong. The soldiers began to tremble, and the feather arrows on the bowstring fell one after another. An officer screamed and turned and fled. Driven by him, dozens of soldiers also wanted to escape.


    Manda has figured out the other party''s strategy. One person runs away, ten people follow, a hundred people run away, and a thousand people follow. The whole army''s psychological defense line completely collapses in the blink of an eye. When all the soldiers flee to the camp, Brayton will take the opportunity to call the taltalos abyss. Even if it can''t be caught, thousands of people will die in an instant.


    Manda was about to try to stop the escaped soldiers when she saw a piece of gravel flying. A sharp stone immediately burst the officer''s head, and more than a dozen soldiers died under the rubble.


    It was ziegesse who showed his riprap skills. When he showed his skills, his eyes always stayed on Brayton, as if he had been prepared for the situation in front of him.


    The soldiers were stunned and stood where they were and didn''t dare to move. Ziegler immediately launched the second-order skill. A piece of sand and dust rose. The strong smell of soil diluted the smell of the Yin wind, and the fear filled the battlefield gradually subsided.


    In the dust, Brayton began to run around the camp, and ziegesse drove the war horses all the way.


    Don''t approach rashly and don''t let the other party open the distance. Brayton goes around in a big circle and Ziegler goes around in a small circle. The two sides almost keep relatively stationary and go around the same center synchronously.


    Every time he passed the bow tower and the sentry tower, a feather arrow came. The feather arrow roared past ziegeser''s cheek. Ziegeser did not dodge or have any protection. He believed that his archers could complete a simple task.


    The archer did a good job and soon shot Brayton into a hedgehog. Although he was protected by armor, Brayton was slightly injured.


    Manda chased up and wanted to take the opportunity to kill Brayton, but Qi gesai shouted, "don''t follow, his goal is you!"


    Brayton was worried. Unexpectedly, the conservative and cowardly general saw through his intention.


    Knowing that he could not capture the camp, he risked his life to fight for only one reason. Through the previous battle, Brayton determined the identity of Manda. He wanted to exchange the life of the enemy general for his old partner.


    This is the only thing he can do and the only chance to save the liar demigod. His plan has succeeded in other opponents. It''s a pity that he met Qi gesai this time.


    Ziegesse''s goal is very clear. He will guard the camp and Canyon and will not involve his energy for anything else. He reached the limit of all defensive means around the camp and gave no opportunity to the enemy.


    After wandering in the mountains for many days, Brayton also recognized this point. There was almost no hope of attacking the camp. If he couldn''t attack the camp, he couldn''t attack the brittle rock mountain. With the unique terrain advantages of the brittle rock mountain, no matter how many soldiers he brought, he died in vain.


    He and the swindler half thought of the "water cut-off technique", which worked. As long as they insisted on it for another day, they would put ziegesse''s camp in a desperate situation. If ziegesse poured out to get water at the foot of the mountain, Brayton would kill him on the mountain road. If ziegesse continued to stick to it, the soldiers would lose their combat ability due to water cut-off.


    But he didn''t expect to meet Manda tonight and lose his partner.


    Without the cover of his partner, he could not continue to ambush, and the "water cut-off plan" had wasted all his previous efforts.


    For decades, he has been fighting side by side with the liar demigod, lost his old partner, and the battle has basically lost suspense.


    Although Ziegler was so well prepared, Brayton had to give his life and trade Manda''s life for his old partner.


    While running, he saw Manda''s position, suddenly stopped, opened his hands again, and was ready to summon the abyss.


    When you use your skills, you must stand where you are, and the skills come slowly. This is the fatal weakness of taltaltalos believers. Without the cover of liar demigod, the probability of success becomes very small.


    But Brayton was confident in himself and walked around the camp. He found that there was no bow tower and sentry tower in this position, and a few feather arrows could not penetrate his armor.


    All he needs to face is Ziegler. If Ziegler dares to rush up and work hard at this time, Brayton is absolutely sure to kill Ziegler. He is a fifth order believer of Tartarus. There is almost no possibility of losing.


    But unexpectedly, ziegesse didn''t rush over or even launch the riprap technique. He still kept the original distance and quietly watched Brayton summon the abyss.


    Brayton opened his mouth and let out a frightening whisper. With the opening and closing of his lips, the earth cracked and the crack extended to Manda''s feet.


    Manda ran away with the soldiers, but no matter where he fled, the crack chased him.


    The situation was so urgent, but ziegesse was still calm. He asked Breton a question: "are you religious to the gods?"


    Brayton almost laughed. Why do you ask such a question now? What''s the point?


    He can''t answer this question. He has to focus all his energy on his skills.


    Ziegesse did not expect Breton to answer. He raised his right hand and said in a high voice, "if you are not pious enough to the gods, you will eventually be rejected by the gods. I heard the response of the earth mother, and the flame in the abyss will be extinguished."


    Ziegesse put down his right hand and said in a low voice, "mud flow!"

 Chapter 387

    The crack spread around the ground. Manda could hide, but the soldiers couldn''t.


    Seeing that thousands of soldiers would be buried in the abyss, Manda aimed at Brayton again. He wanted to rush up and directly killed Brayton.


    This is exactly what Brayton wanted. Under the cover of the night, he made a trap at his feet. As long as Manda rushed over, he would immediately fall into the abyss.


    But Manda didn''t rush over. He found that the crack in the camp was "healing".


    To be exact, this is not "healing", but bonding. A large area of mud gushed out of the crack, filled the crack, and the crack no longer expanded, as if it had been stuck.


    Ziegler''s mudflow technique is clean and accurate, completely restraining Brayton''s skills.


    It''s time to come. Ziegler has been promoted. Manda doesn''t know when Ziegler was promoted, nor whether he used level 4 skills for the first time. But one thing can be confirmed. As one of the few gods older than Tartarus, Gaia''s power is not inferior to Tartarus.


    Then there was a surprise. Brayton, who was exercising his skills, suddenly began to vomit. What he vomited was not food but mud.


    He is using his own body as a medium to summon the Tata abyss. Ziegesse uses his skills to pour mud into the abyss, which is also equivalent to pouring into Breton''s body.


    Had it not been for Brayton''s class advantage, this blow would have killed him. After vomiting, he found that Qi gesai''s army had rushed up and hurried to maintain the abyss at his feet with the last mana.


    Ziegler failed to perceive the existence of the abyss in advance and rushed towards Breton. Fortunately, several soldiers ran too fast and fell into the abyss in front of Ziegler. Ziegler was shocked and quickly stopped the reins.


    While the crowd wandered in front of the abyss, Brayton ran wildly and disappeared into the night.


    When the abyss disappeared, Manda found some Brayton''s blood on the ground and smeared it on a silver coin.


    He took out a special knife and engraved a line of spell on the silver coin. A spell was formed immediately. Manda could clearly feel Breton''s position.


    "Chase me!"


    Manda ordered an immediate pursuit, and Ziegler dared not disobey Manda''s order, but when he was about to catch up at the foot of the mountain, Ziegler reminded Manda.


    "If we continue to chase, we may be in danger. Manu is about to lose his sense with the mountain god. We may be ambushed by the enemy."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "kill the main general of the enemy and attack the enemy camp. This war is basically equal to winning. It''s worth taking a risk."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a little risk. We don''t know the number of enemy troops. According to the news we received before, the enemy forces are more dominant." ziegesse lowered his voice again. He wanted to remind Manda, but he didn''t want Manda to be embarrassed.


    Manda hesitated. The pursuit was indeed a bit reckless, but he really didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. It was not only a chance to win, but also a great opportunity to frighten sheltai.


    In addition, this is a good opportunity to save the lion girl.


    Manda frowned and said, "just let him go. What about winning or losing? We have lost more than 1000 people, and they have only lost one person."


    Zigsey replied, "the war is not over yet. He will not go, nor can he go."


    "Why not go?" according to Manda''s thinking mode, where it is not suitable for strong attack, we should resolutely give up and never increase meaningless war damage.


    "You may not understand the mood of a general. Sometimes, no loss is not necessarily a good thing. If you win, it''s easy to say. If you lose, you haven''t lost yet. I''m afraid you can''t give a reasonable explanation."


    After transposition, Manda understood ziegesse''s meaning. In this battle, Brayton''s army had almost no loss, and collected more than 1000 heads, which seemed to make a big bargain.


    But he failed to capture brittle rock mountain, but took the army back completely, which was tantamount to a trip in vain. Sheltai would certainly not accept such a result.


    Since the war will continue, it is obviously the wisest choice to continue to stick to the brittle rock mountain.


    Manda clenched the silver coin and felt that Brayton had escaped from the brittle rock mountain. He ordered to stop the pursuit.


    On the way back, Manda kept looking at Ziegler. Maybe he didn''t know much about him in recent years, maybe he himself had some growth. The dungeon hunter in front of him made Manda feel very reliable.


    If he played Stanley again now, who would the victory belong to?


    Maybe Stanley''s changeable tactics will make Ziegler suffer, but if Ziegler has the geographical advantage of stable defense, I''m afraid Stanley can''t take him.


    Back at the camp, Manda sat down for a moment in siegese''s barracks and listened to his tactics for the next stage.


    "The enemy has only two choices. One is to attack from the mountain road and lose the liar demigod. He can no longer escape manu''s eyes. There is absolutely no chance of winning the attack. The other is to occupy the water source. This is a smart choice. I have made arrangements to let manu open up a new water intake road and send soldiers at the same time to ensure the control of the water source at all costs."


    Manda nodded and asked, "what if the enemy invades the valley and takes parrot city directly?"


    "This is also a possibility. If the enemy really does that, I will destroy them all."


    Ziegesse looked at Manda calmly, and Manda nodded with satisfaction.


    "It seems that I chose the right person. The dungeon hunter has completely become a dungeon general now."


    "Thank you for your trust."


    "Now that you know what to do, I don''t need to stay here," Manda smiled. "There are still a lot of things for me to do. I''m leaving brittle rock mountain tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your help." Ziegler got up and saluted.


    "Chuyt and cheerdan, you can keep one of them, but not for long."


    Siegesse thought for a moment and said, "I suggest you leave chuyt here for a while. I''m worried that some people in the enemy will use deception, and I suggest not to let the liar demigod leave the camp for the time being. He is manu''s nemesis. If he gets out of control again, it will be a great threat to us."


    "That''s very reasonable." Manda didn''t say any more. She was about to leave the barracks. Suddenly, Qi gesai asked, "maybe I shouldn''t ask more. How''s holna...?"


    "Not very good," Manda sighed. "Pluto is prolonging her life, and Lulian hasn''t found a good way."


    "Will all this have something to do with the haze Valley?"


    "It must be about holna, worm and old yaman. They all have the smell of Tartarus, so I want to catch the believer of Tartarus."


    Ziegesse understood why Manda was eager to pursue Brayton just now.


    "Sir, I''m sorry, I can only judge from the perspective of a general..."


    "It''s not your fault," Manda waved her hand. "Be sure to hold the brittle rock mountain and bring me more heads."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, chuyt interrogated the demigod of the deceptive God. At dawn, chuyt looked tired and came to Manda.


    "Your honor, the trial is not going well." chuyt looked ashamed.


    Manda smiled. "He won''t say anything?"


    Chuyt shook his head. "He said everything all night, but I don''t know which one is true. I doubt he has a word of truth. I even doubt that his name is false."


    "Maybe with the help of an artifact, you can completely conquer him." Manda handed chuyt the artifact of the God of deception, the huge ring.


    Chuyt was very excited. He knew what it meant. Manda had given him the chance to become a demigod.


    But as soon as he reached out, he drew back.


    "My Lord, I can''t accept this artifact for the time being."


    Manda was stunned: "you refuse such a good thing?"


    "I''m not sure I can keep it," said chuyt honestly. "I''m even worried that I''ll be cheated by the demigod."


    "You have so little confidence in yourself?" said Manda in amazement


    "There is still a big gap between me and him, sir, please give me some time."

 Chapter 388

    Manda took the carriage and took the lion girl, worm and old yaman to the haze valley.


    He knew from the beginning that all this had something to do with tifeng. All three of them came from the resentment haze valley. They were once tifeng''s believers and did not get rid of the smell of the valley. As the old witch once said, no matter where they went, they could not get rid of tifeng''s gaze. The best way to save them is to go back to the haze Valley and strive for tifeng''s forgiveness.


    Old yaman is a rare subordinate. Of course, Manda can accept his death.


    Lion girl and worm are Manda''s most important family. Apart from her own life, Manda cherishes them most. The reason why they are delayed today is that Manda really doesn''t want to deal with tifeng.


    He knows the strength of tifeng and the virulence of tifeng. He has no capital to negotiate with tifeng. No matter how much confidence he has in himself, the wisdom of mortals is not enough to compete with the gods.


    In the cave, after Tiffany was free, he once said to him that he never owed money. The next meeting will meet Manda''s wish.


    You can''t expect the gods to keep their promises, but it''s the only chip Manda can think of.


    Pluto and Lulian exhausted all means to make the three people reach their destination alive.


    Leond received the letter from the carrier pigeon in advance and waited at the mouth of the valley early. Without too much inquiry and cumbersome etiquette, leond only regarded Manda as an old friend who had been reunited for a long time and warmly welcomed her to the valley.


    Everything in the valley has not changed. The castle hanging on the rock wall is still mysterious, and the temple hanging in mid air is still magnificent and solemn.


    The snake demon dostany is still so charming, the millipede Charles is still so obscene, and the old witch Portia is also there. She looked at the situation of the lioness, worm and old yaman. She wanted to say something, but she stopped talking, sighed and went back to her cave.


    Leond prepared a banquet, but Manda was not in the mood to eat and drink. He wanted to negotiate with tifun immediately.


    But Typhon didn''t want to see it. Leond said to Manda, "I have obtained the oracle. The master will come to the temple tomorrow and have a good rest. Tomorrow we will go to the temple to offer sacrifices."


    Manda didn''t sleep all night, which is the same as the exam. Since she has a night''s preparation time, she must think about things more comprehensively.


    At dawn the next day, they ascended the altar. Leond offered three cows and three sheep to tifeng. When the blood filled the sacrificial vessel, he began to pray silently to tifeng.


    Listening to leond''s prayer, Manda, who was calm, immediately became nervous. He rechecked his negotiation strategy and always felt that there would be some mistakes.


    Mistakes are inevitable, but the principle of negotiation remains unchanged. In any case, we can''t turn against tifeng. We can''t say any threatening words. Not only can we not save them, we have to pay for our little life.


    The best result is to use that wish to exchange these three lives. If tifeng doesn''t agree, leave them in the resentment haze Valley as long as they live. If tifeng doesn''t even agree to this, he will plead desperately. If he can''t, he will give up old yaman. His family is more important than his subordinates.


    If a wish can only be exchanged for one person, worm and lioness can choose one


    Manda bit her teeth. That was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Thinking, time has passed for a long time, but leond has no response.


    Manda asked, "didn''t the gods come?"


    Leond sighed softly, "don''t worry, the master promised to come, but before he came, there are several things to confirm with you in advance. You should know what the master thinks of you?"


    What does that mean? Pull me in?


    This is impossible. Although Manda has no concept of loyalty, he knows the end of betraying Hermes.


    He deliberately replied, "I can''t guess the mind of the gods."


    "In the master''s temple, I hope you can maintain absolute sincerity. Don''t forget that you once entered the stage under this statue. Although you were stolen a drop of the God''s blood by the cunning Hermes, you still made an oath to the master after all."


    Manda laughed. It was a question he couldn''t answer. The degree of embarrassment was equivalent to public execution.


    He could only perfunctorily say, "why mention the past?"


    Leond shook his head and said, "in fact, the master has been watching you. He appreciates you very much. He knows you have different ambitions. You think the level of the demon God is too low to have the strength to dominate, but now the situation is different,


    Demon believers can be promoted to level 4 at least. Sphinx and Hydra are the favourites of the gods and can be promoted to level 6. If you think this is not enough, you can directly become the believer of the master, just like me! "


    Leond stared at Manda and said slowly, "I have become a believer of the master. Like the believers of the LORD God, I can be promoted to the eighth level, but the difference is that we don''t need such a complex ceremony or such a high sacrifice. The master even prepared artifacts for us. Isn''t it much better than serving those arrogant Lord gods?"


    Manda laughed and said, "we shouldn''t say these blasphemous words in the temple."


    "Are you worried about me competing with you for the name of God? You don''t have to worry. The master has more than one artifact and more than one demigod that can be cultivated. Moreover, I have another good news to tell you. If you are willing to obey the master, you can retain Hermes''s skills and obtain all the skills of the master from level 1 to level 5. Isn''t this enough to impress you?"


    Such conditions are really exciting. Manda can''t find any reason to be picky.


    But that was not what he cared about. He took a deep breath and asked a question: "is it the gods or the believers of the gods who are talking to me now?"


    Manda had long felt that the man sitting next to him was no longer leond. Leond was not qualified to make such a commitment.


    Hearing this question, leond stopped, and all his actions, expressions and sounds stopped.


    Under normal circumstances, Manda should stand up calmly and leave the temple as quickly as possible.


    But now he didn''t dare to move. A strong dignity made him temporarily lose his ability to move.


    After sitting in silence for a long time, leond said, "say your wishes."


    The voice came not from leond''s mouth, but from his chest. There was an extra face on his chest, which was talking to Manda.


    Manda shivered and said, "I, I want to go back to my subordinates. One is holna and the other is worm. Worm is a worm..."


    "Hydra must stay. Sphinx, you can take it away, but her power will disappear. As for the book worm, I will give him more power as compensation."


    Manda was stunned. It was much better than he expected.


    Just as he wanted to give a gift of thanks, he heard the face say, "say your wishes."


    Well, aren''t I finished?


    "I just want my men back. I have no other wishes."


    "A mortal, a worm, is worthy of being compared with a part of my soul?" the eyes on the face slowly turned and looked at Manda, "say your wish, your real wish."


    How can there be such a good thing in this world? Saved the lioness and worm and made a wish?


    Manda remembers a word, don''t underestimate the wisdom of the gods, don''t overestimate the kindness of the gods, and don''t show any greed at this time.


    "Thank you for your generosity. I''m satisfied. I really have no other wishes."


    His face was half silent, and there was a terrible silence in the temple.


    "You have refused me once, and you want to refuse me a second time? Who gives you the courage?"


    A piece of smoke and dust rose in the temple, and countless faces emerged in the smoke and dust. Tentacles spit out from the mouth of the face, and countless tentacles slowly crossed Manda''s face.


    "I said, I never owe," all the faces said together, "say your wishes, or I''ll make you disappear completely."

 Chapter 389

    The sticky wet tentacles slid over and over her face, and Manda''s breathing was almost stopped.


    Even if he doesn''t understand tifeng''s intention, even if he has 10000 speculations, he must come up with an appropriate wish. In terms of the current situation, as long as tifeng''s mood changes a little, Manda may disappear at any time.


    But what kind of wish is more appropriate? Can''t leave a handle, can''t cause disgust, and can''t let tifeng have more associations. When thinking, suddenly I heard tifeng speak.


    "I''ll give you three choices, a skill, a city and a divine object. Give me an answer immediately!"


    A skill will typically leave a handle. Having tifeng''s skills means becoming a believer of tifeng and at least being watched by tifeng.


    A city may have associative choices. Who does the city belong to? If it belonged to Typhon, man reached the management of the city, he would become a subordinate of Typhon and an enemy of the Olympian gods.


    "I choose a divine thing!" Manda made the choice with the least side effects.


    "OK!" all the faces around disappeared immediately.


    The dust in the temple also receded, and it seemed that Typhon had left.


    What about the gods he said? Isn''t it given immediately? Or did he forget?


    Forget better. Manda doesn''t want to receive his things. Typhon can''t be so generous and get his divine things. He''s afraid that he will be monitored in the future.


    Leond also woke up. He looked at Manda with a stunned face and said, "why do you ask such a question? I''m talking to you. Of course I''m a believer of the gods."


    His time was still at the moment before, and he knew nothing about what had just happened.


    At this point, Manda did not want to become a believer of Typhon. Hermes had sent him a mission, but never occupied his body. Manda even doubted whether leond was a believer of Typhon. His condition was more like a container for Typhon to come to the world.


    "Let''s go." Manda didn''t want to say more. He was about to leave the temple when leond asked, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Manda lowered her head and realized that there was one more thing in her hand.


    It is an awl shaped black crystal with good color, crystal clear appearance and deep color inside.


    It''s not small, about a foot long, but it''s almost weightless in your hand.


    The strangest thing is that Manda can''t see the value of this crystal. He has used first-order skills for a long time, and there is no gold coin.


    This proves that there are two possibilities. One possibility is that the value of crystal is too high and beyond the measurement range of first-order technology.


    The second possibility is that this crystal is fake and worthless.


    The second possibility is unlikely. Tifeng is also a God with identity. He will not deceive himself with a fake crystal.


    And even a piece of ordinary crystal, depending on the head and color, is not worthless. Even a piece of natural glass is worth hundreds of gold coins in this era.


    What''s the use of this thing? Tifeng also refused to say more, but gave the divine object but did not give the instruction. Manda really couldn''t figure out tifeng''s intention.


    If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it for the time being. This kind of thing shouldn''t be held in your hand all the time. When you leave the valley, you should immediately put it into the Styx Island, and then ask the old goat to make an identification.


    Should the old goat be reborn? He can no longer be called at will. Manda collected the crystal and left the temple. When she returned to the castle, she immediately received the news of Pluto.


    Worm and the lion girl are still sleeping, but old yaman has woken up. He is very hungry. He ate the dinner of more than a dozen people alone, and has completely recovered his spirit in less than half a day.


    During this half day, Manda visited the old witch Portia. He wanted to know whether the lion girl and worm were really out of danger.


    But whatever he said, Portia remained silent.


    Manda saw the old witch''s mind and asked directly, "do you need my help?"


    The old witch hesitated and said to Manda, "I''m old and shouldn''t be a burden to you, but I can''t stay in the haze valley. The master here will no longer abide by the old rules. If I don''t become his believer, I can only become his enemy."


    Manda smiled. This little thing was really not difficult for him.


    "Come with me and clean up the valley smell on you."


    "And a little girl..." the old witch looked at the witch sarya around her.


    "I''ll take it together. Since it''s your man, it still belongs to you in the future."


    The old witch was very grateful and hurried to check the situation of lioness and worm.


    They were all right. That afternoon, Manda led the people to leave the valley. Leond and old yaman came to see them off.


    "Don''t you live more?" leond seemed to be reluctant to give up Manda.


    Manda shook her head and said, "there will be some trouble after living here for a long time. I don''t want to catch the smell of the valley."


    Leond nodded, lowered his voice and said, "I shouldn''t say something, but I still want to remind you that the master doesn''t want to stay in the valley. I''m going to lead troops to the north to capture a city for him. Fortunately, it''s the north. We won''t be enemies for the time being, but you know... We''ll meet on the battlefield sooner or later."


    "Maybe we''ll meet as friends," Manda said with a smile


    Leond said, "I don''t want to be your enemy."


    Old yaman came forward and saluted Manda: "no matter what has happened, in short, thank you for giving value to my life."


    Manda smiled. It seemed that old yaman had not forgotten Hermes''s prayer.


    Manda set out on his way home. The day before he arrived at the Seven Star Mountain, he received a message from the poet from the Styx island.


    Someone made trouble. The Rose Angel verlock tied a noble daughter to the seven star mountain.


    Verlock is a man who obeys the rules. Under normal circumstances, he won''t fool around. He didn''t make it clear in his letter. Manda hurried to take someone back to the Seven Star Mountain, called verlock and asked the whole story face to face.


    The cause of the matter was very simple. A team of carriages passed through Touxing mountain. Verlock came forward to collect taxes according to the rules. The other party claimed that they were not businessmen and refused to pay taxes.


    According to the rules, verlock had to search their vehicles. He could see that they were carrying soldiers and the flag was also carrying a family emblem. Although he didn''t know the origin of the family emblem, verlock didn''t want to make things big, so he stepped back and only collected head tax from them.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t even want to pay poll tax, and one of the strong women beat verlock''s men.


    This can''t be tolerated. Even if verlock can tolerate it, he can''t break Manda''s rules: those who refuse to pay taxes rob all the money on the spot, and women rob women.


    Verlock ordered the robbery, and the other party fought back with all his strength. It was a difficult and fierce battle. The strong woman alone killed more than 50 of verlock''s men.


    Fortunately, the poet deployed a trap on the road in advance. The strong woman fell into the pit and was caught in the hunting net. She couldn''t get away for a moment. Verlock took the opportunity to defeat the enemy. All the men were killed and all the women were sent back to the stronghold.


    This time, he had a good harvest. In the carriage, verlock found more than 2000 gold coins, a box of jewelry and two valuable gods.


    But when examining the booty, the poet found a problem. He recognized the clan emblem, which belonged to the Marquis of NARS.


    "Marquis NARS, grab it." Manda remembers him. At the beginning, he sold a fake golden apple to Pluto, almost killing Pluto. Afterwards, he sent troops to attack the resentment haze valley. In that battle, Manda almost lost his life and got acquainted with zigse.


    In short, Manda had no good impression of the Marquis of NARS. Verlock was indeed acting according to the rules, and Manda did not intend to punish him.


    But the poet was not only nervous about each other''s identity: "I found a letter from their carriage, which was written by Marquis NARS to Marquis Almon. He sent his daughter, Miss Tristan, to negotiate an alliance with Marquis Almon."


    Manda was stunned. The situation is a little complicated this time.


    He seems to have missed the opportunity to form an alliance with NARS, and kidnapped the daughter of the Marquis of NARS.

 Chapter 390

    The daughter of the Marquis of NARTH, trishan NARTH, and her personal escort. NARTH''s men are close to Manda''s followers. Cherdan is a late partner. She is far behind some senior generals, and can''t compare with Manda''s family.


    In this matter, cheerdan did have some disagreements in his heart, and he often found something on these old people.


    But today he found the wrong person. The poet usually has nothing to contend with the world, but if he wants to make things difficult, the poet will never suffer such a loss.


    "Athena''s believer, you are so wise. What do you think should be done?" the poet looked at cheerdan obliquely. "Should you give nals my head and verlock''s head?"


    "I didn''t mean that," he said. "I''m trying to make a reasonable explanation for the Marquis Ayre. We have caught the wrong person. The Marquis of elmor has mediated. We have made some compensation to calm things down, so that we will not offend the Marquis of nalse or damage the faces of the adults."


    The poet didn''t speak any more. Cherdan''s original intention was to solve the problem.


    The crowd looked at Manda and waited for his reply, but they saw that Manda was a little distracted. It seemed that they hadn''t heard what they said just now.


    After waiting for a long time, Manda suddenly raised her head and took a deep breath: "she''s really beautiful!"


    It was guessed by everyone. Manda really didn''t listen. She didn''t listen to a word.


    And the poet had a very bad hunch that Manda might have a crush on the Marquis''s daughter.


    It''s no wonder that Tristan is really beautiful, and her temperament is not comparable to that of a lion woman.


    "My Lord," whispered the poet, "I''m afraid this is not the time to think about such a thing."


    Cheerdan didn''t think so: "Sir, I think it''s time for us to resolve this misunderstanding through marriage. In your capacity, you also have the qualification to marry the Marquis!"


    "You''re right, it''s time!" Manda nodded hard. "I can''t wait to take her to my room tonight."


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Manda was in such a hurry. Cheerdan dissuaded: "Sir, the marriage between nobles has a complex process. If you do so, you will offend the Marquis of NARS."


    "I''ve offended him, so what?" Manda smiled. "Do you think I''m afraid of him?"


    Cherdan was speechless, but the poet smiled.


    After following Manda for so many years, his temperament remains unchanged.


    "Your Excellency is right," the poet agreed with Manda. "If you can successfully conquer the young lady, this marriage is inevitable."


    "It''s really difficult to conquer her," said Manda with a hint of gloom on her face. "In short, bring her first."


    That night, verlock took a team of soldiers to the dungeon. After entering the cage, he saluted and said, "our Lord, please go to his bedroom and discuss the alliance together."


    Tristan stepped back two steps and stood in the corner.


    Roma raised her fist and stood in front of Tristan.


    Although they were young, they were not little girls anymore. It was conceivable that they asked cuitisan to go to the bedroom late at night.


    "Munchke has come back?" Tristan gritted her teeth. "What does he want to do to me?"


    Roma stared at the people with blood red eyes. She was ready to die in battle. The only thing she could do now was to die for cuitisan.


    But cuitisan pushed Roma aside. She knew it was meaningless, and she didn''t want Roma to die in vain.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m going to see munchke. I want to see what this animal looks like! I''ll let everyone remember what he did today. As long as I can leave here alive, I''ll crush him..."


    Tristan''s voice grew louder and louder because she found something wrong.


    Verlock did not lay a hand on her, but wrapped the chain around Roma.


    Roma tried to struggle, but heard verlock threaten, "if you don''t obey your adult''s orders, your adult can''t guarantee Miss NARS''s safety."


    What do you mean? Tristan was at a loss, and Roma was at a loss.


    When verlock was about to take Roma out of the cage, Tristan couldn''t help asking, "your Lord, do you want her?"


    Verlock looked up at Roma, nodded to Tristan and said, "yes, that''s her."


    Tristan''s eyes twitched and asked, "are you sure it''s her?"


    Verlock said, "our Lord specially asked him to have a woman taller than me."


    Verlock''s height is more than six feet (more than one meter eight), and Roma''s height is close to seven feet (about two meters). Among these people, only Roma is taller than verlock.


    Yes, it''s Roma that Manda likes.

 Chapter 391

    Roma was escorted by verlock to Manda''s bedroom.


    Although she entered Manda''s bedroom, Roma couldn''t figure out munchke''s intention. She was 23 years old. In the past 23 years, no one had any unreasonable thoughts about her.


    She thought munchke would torture her with inhuman means and force her to tell some secrets. She knew very well about the military situation of drawnwork City, but she would never reveal a word about military secrets even if she was killed.


    But when she saw Manda''s eager eyes, Roma realized one thing. This man was different from her imagination. His hot eyes baked Roma''s cheeks red. The most unlikely thing might really happen.


    "Is it too tight?" seeing Roma''s cheeks red, Manda touched her iron chain. Roma stepped back and instinctively wanted to resist, but Manda threatened: "don''t mess around, don''t forget that the Marquis''s daughter is still in my hand."


    Roma dared not move. Manda stared at her for a while and saw the value of the divine blood stone.


    Roma is a fourth order believer. Manda has reached the edge of promotion to sixth order. Even if she starts, she can''t suffer.


    "Good girl, don''t move, don''t move." Manda walked behind Roma, appreciated the strong and tight lines, nodded with satisfaction, and cut off the chain on Roma with her golden finger.


    Leaving the shackles of the chain, Roma wanted to capture Manda alive immediately and use him as a hostage to coerce the other party to release cuitisan.


    But out of nervousness, she didn''t start. She was worried that once she failed, Manda would really hurt cuitisan, and Manda''s eyes were too hot for her to concentrate.


    "Are you ready?" Manda looked into Roma''s eyes.


    Roma doesn''t know how to express it. She can''t speak.


    Manda pointed to Eudora behind her. "You can use sign language. She can understand it."


    Roma made a gesture, and Eudora translated, "she asked what you want to do?"


    "Don''t ask such a stupid question," Manda said with a ferocious smile. "You''re all in my room and ask me what I want to do?"


    Roma''s cheeks warmed up again, redder than her fiery red hair.


    "Are you ready now?" Manda was about to come forward when she saw Roma retreating again and again.


    Eudora translated, "she''s hungry. She wants something to eat."


    "Yes, we all need to replenish our strength!" Manda told the cook to prepare mutton and red wine.


    Roma made two more gestures, and Eudora translated, "she wants to take a bath."


    "Yes!" Manda told the waiter to prepare hot water. "Let''s wash together!"


    Roma gestured angrily, and yodora translated, "she said you were shameless."


    "This is nothing shameless, and the more shameless is still behind." Manda smiled more ferociously.


    Roma''s face seemed to smoke. She waved her fist and saw it hit Manda''s face. Suddenly Manda shouted, "do you want to resist? Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill Tristan?"


    Roma took back her fist and made a gesture with her teeth.


    Manda looked back at Eudora. "What did she say?"


    Yodora looked embarrassed and said, "you know, there are dirty words in sign language, the dirty one..."


    Late at night, two soldiers on duty looked up at the starry sky and sighed.


    "I really don''t understand. What kind of adults can''t find, and why do they like that woman?"


    "If you only look at your face, that woman looks good."


    "What about her face? When I saw her figure for the first time, I was so scared that I almost peed my pants."


    "I peed. After she punched me, I really peed. It was too painful and scary..."


    While talking, there was a loud noise. Manda flew out of the bedroom door and lay on her back.


    The two soldiers quickly stood up straight. They dared not move, look or ask. The scene in front of them was too hot.


    Eudora chased out, picked up Manda and said, "she said she''s sorry. It really hurts."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Roma was sent back to the dungeon. With her knees in her arms and tears in her eyes, she curled up in the corner and wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry.


    Tristan quickly hugged her: "silly girl, cry, cry happily!"


    Roma didn''t cry after all. She closed her eyes and lay on Tristan''s knee.


    "Sleep well, I can lend you the nightmare gem, have a good dream and forget all this."


    Roma shook her head. After a while, her breathing became deep and uniform.


    "Silly girl, go to sleep, have a good sleep." touching Roma''s hair, cuitisan felt some pain and some secretly rejoiced.


    The other party should be afraid of his own identity, so he didn''t dare to attack himself. This munchke even refused to let Roma go, which shows how terrible he is.


    We have to find a way to escape. In the face of his beauty, the devil doesn''t know how long he can last. We have to escape from his clutches as soon as possible before he loses his mind.


    At noon, Roma woke up and the jailer came to deliver food. Cuitisan''s food was good, a piece of bacon, a piece of exquisite bread and a bowl of soup.


    Roma''s lunch is a chicken, two pieces of fresh beef, a plate of fruit and a can of wine.


    After eating a chicken and a can of wine, Roma said she had no appetite, gave the rest to Tristan, and then went to sleep.


    Tristan can understand Roma''s mood. Overeating and sleeping are the best ways to escape reality.


    At dusk, verlock came to the dungeon and told triroma that count munchke would still discuss the alliance with her tonight.


    Tristan got up angrily and said angrily, "tell the shameless and despicable kretch munchke to come to me and stop torturing the poor silly girl."


    Verlock twitched his eyes and said grimly, "Miss, our adults really don''t want to hurt you. I hope you don''t have any irrational behavior."


    Tristan was fearless, but Roma kept her behind.


    She gestured in sign language: don''t worry about me, I''ll be fine.


    Then she was chained by verlock and left the cell.


    For ten days in a row, Roma was taken away by verlock at dusk. On the eleventh day, the verlock chain was saved, because Roma seemed to have no idea of resistance.


    Tristan couldn''t bear it. She yelled at verlock, "I want to see Craig munchke. This must end!"


    Roma shook her head and signed at Tristan: don''t do anything stupid. Don''t worry about me. This sacrifice is nothing.


    Seeing Roma coming out of the cell, Tristan suddenly stopped her: "are you really going to suffer?"


    A touch of crimson rose from the root of the neck to the forehead. Roma looked back and motioned in sign language: everything I did was for you.


    Tristan roared, "for me? Your lie is too insincere! Go away and don''t come back tomorrow!"


    As she wished, Roma didn''t return to the cell the next day. At noon, a strong man walked into the cell, looked at Tristan with a dignified look and said, "Miss, you''ve suffered."


    Tristan looked at each other''s appearance and clothes, thought about her father''s original description, and immediately guessed the identity of the man.


    "Are you Marquis Almon?"


    El Meng nodded and said, "I''m very sorry. There has been some misunderstanding between you and count munchke. Please follow me to Blackwater city and allow me to express my sincere apology to you and your father."


    "Is this going to let me go?" Tristan gritted her teeth. "Where''s Roma? Where''s my knight?"


    "The knight Roma Cyrus is a very excellent general. Count munchke has many questions to ask her, so she will continue to stay in the seven star mountain."


    "I don''t want her to stay in seven star mountain!"


    El sighed fiercely: "there are still many things to discuss between us, but this matter has no discussion."

 Chapter 392

    Cuitisan left the seven star mountain. Elmeng wrote a long letter to nals, listing the conditions of alliance in detail, so that cuitisan brought rich gifts and gave her 20 guards to ensure her safety.


    As for the entourage before Tristan, all the men were killed and all the women were divided. No one, including Roma, was spared, which was undoubtedly a great humiliation and provocation to nals.


    Manda wanted to take this opportunity to test nals'' attitude. If he refused Almon''s gift, or simply killed the 20 guards, it would mean that he would go to war in the southwest.


    If he accepts the gift, it proves that he has accepted Manda''s Alliance conditions.


    But Manda doesn''t know enough about NARS.


    He accepted the gift, entertained 20 guards from Blackwater City, and wrote a sincere reply to elmeng, as if he had no care about what Manda did and ignored his daughter''s cry.


    When the 20 guards were sent away, NARS immediately recruited people to attack the southwest. He reported the story to Duke de enko through a secret letter, claiming that he had been subjected to unprecedented humiliation and had to use blood to recover his dignity.


    Of course, de Enke understands nals''s intention. Dignity is part of the reason, a small part, and interest is the key.


    De Enke was not interested in the southwest before, but now the north is so stable. Since NARS wants to expand his power, de Enke should give support.


    He sent nals a large number of weapons and food, and allowed nals to use the family emblem of the denko family on the battlefield.


    This means that although de enko did not send soldiers, NARS could declare war on Almon in the name of grand duke de enko.


    NARS formed an army of five thousand people, and left the drawnwork city without a battle or a big bang.


    A wine vendor saw the marching team, quietly returned to the tavern and told the owner Denison the news.


    Denison stayed in the drawing city for less than half a month, and the business of the tavern has been quite prosperous. Wherever he goes, as long as he has enough capital, Denison can operate the business in a very short time. Looking at his talent, Manda thought he was a believer of Hermes, but after Kunta''s test, his God is Hestia, the goddess of stove and family. It may be because of Hestia''s blessing that Denison can quickly settle down anywhere.


    Manda asked Denison to follow trishan to the drawing city to inquire about the news. Fortunately, she was more defensive, otherwise she would be caught off guard by nals.


    Denison reported the news to Manda through Styx island.


    Manda knows that NARS is coming on his own. He must dispatch troops in time for defense, but there are many counties in the southwest. Manda has few troops. Which one should he focus on?


    The poet gave a suggestion: "what offends NARS is us. NARS will certainly attack the Seven Star Mountain directly."


    Che Erdan thought to a deeper level: "judging from Cui tisan''s confession, she doesn''t know the southwest, and I''m afraid the Marquis of NARTH knows very little about the southwest, otherwise he won''t take the initiative to form an alliance with elmen. He doesn''t know who is the master of the southwest at all..


    Without knowing about the southwest, NARS should not take the first shot at the seven star mountain. In the eyes of outsiders, the seven star mountain is really worthless. Moreover, NARS also thinks you are Almon''s vassal. According to normal thinking, he should take the first shot at Blackwater city. "


    Manda kept looking at the map, her screwed eyebrows never loosened.


    After a long silence, Manda suddenly pointed to the map and said, "choose 3000 people and follow me to Qingshi city. That''s the enemy''s goal."


    The poet didn''t speak. Cheerdan shook his head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Because it''s closest to the drawing city..." Manda wanted to give more explanation. Suddenly, udora rushed into the room and shouted, "holna is awake!"


    Manda said with a smile, "well, she''s been sleeping for more than a month."


    "When she woke up, she went to find Roma."


    "Er..." Manda was worried. "What is she going to do with Roma?"


    "Fight!"


    The lioness has lost all her power and has completely become a blind duck, but she has never counseled in fighting.


    Roma is taller than her. She will do her best by two heads. Even if she does not use believer skills, her physical condition is enough to crush the lioness.


    But the fighting spirit of the lion girl was not comparable to that of Roma. Although she slept for more than a month, at the moment when she saw Roma, the jobless fire instantly ignited her weak body. The lion girl jumped on Roma''s face, grabbed and bit, and took Roma by surprise.


    Roma couldn''t speak and didn''t even have a chance to explain. The handsome and resolute face was soon scratched by the lioness. Roma couldn''t bear it. She grabbed the lioness and fell outside the door.


    The lioness got up and prepared to fight again, just like she didn''t feel the pain. Pluto rushed over with Ogg and struggled to control the situation.


    Manda didn''t dare to show up. Some things can''t be explained, and it''s useless to explain.


    In the evening, the bruised Ogg came to Manda''s room, pointed to his scars and said, "your woman beat me, you have to compensate me."


    Manda said angrily, "which woman is so cruel and has laid such a heavy hand?"


    "Two fight together, both fight to death!" Ogg''s eyes filled with tears as he spoke.


    "I''ll compensate you. It''s easy to say. I have something important to discuss with you. I''m going to take my troops to Qingshi city. Please ask the great prophet if my choice is wise."


    Ogg looked around. There was no one else in the room. He whispered to Manda, "the great prophet warned me that you may never trust him again."


    Amanda smiled at the speech. Because Prometheus had deceived him, she no longer trusted him?


    Revenge with the gods?


    Manda is not so arrogant or stupid.


    "Please tell the great prophet that my awe of him has not diminished at all. I sincerely pray for his guidance."


    After preparing a rich sacrifice, Ogg began a solemn sacrifice. At noon the next day, he received the oracle of Prometheus.


    "The great prophet said it was the right choice to go to bluestone, but you''d better not go anywhere."


    Manda blinked. "I don''t quite understand that."


    "The great prophet said, you can feel it. You don''t need any more explanation."


    "I can feel it?" Manda was still puzzled, but Ogg didn''t want to say more.


    "The great prophet told me so much that your two women beat me like this. Now it''s time to compensate me."


    It''s easy to say about compensation. Ogg only wants a few exquisite jewelry for Helena.


    But the oracle of Prometheus was too difficult to understand. It took Manda two days to understand what it meant.


    Going to bluestone is the right choice, which proves that NARS''s goal is indeed bluestone.


    It''s best not to go anywhere, which means that Manda herself had better not leave the seven star mountain.


    He has finished his fifth step of cultivation and has to prepare for the sixth step of promotion. Now it is obviously unsafe to go to the battlefield.


    The safest place is the seven star mountain. Manda should stay here to complete her promotion.


    But now there is neither a method of promotion nor a sacrifice for promotion. What''s the point of waiting here?


    Although she could not think of the answer for the time being, Manda still sent Stanley and cheerdan to meet the enemy in bluestone according to the oracle of Prometheus.


    On the day the army set out, the Oracle ring suddenly lit up. It was a signal from the old goat. He had a gift for Manda.

 Chapter 393

    In the smoke, the old goat appeared in front of Manda with his hands on his back.


    If it weren''t for the familiar smile, Manda even suspected that she had mistaken God. His figure was several times higher than before, and his robe poured down like water. The robe was inlaid with various precious stones, each of which emitted dazzling light.


    It seems that the great pan God has been reborn.


    Manda humbly saluted pan, who leaned over and helped him up.


    Manda was surprised. According to the ode, the gods could not be touched. The old goat hated Manda''s touch before he came back to life, but he didn''t expect to touch Manda''s limbs today.


    "Do you know why I''m looking for you?" the old goat smiled.


    "The way to promote me." Manda smiled excitedly.


    Old goat nodded, took out a stone statue and said, "do you know where this comes from?"


    "Was it given to me by the great Hermes?"


    "You are so clever." the old goat gave the stone statue to Manda. Manda put it away and asked tentatively, "have you been completely reborn?"


    The old goat nodded again.


    "You have seen Hermes, that is to say..."


    Pan Shen waved his cloak and wrapped Manda in it. He smiled and said, "my father has known the news of my rebirth. He will explain to the Lord of the gods and help me get back my position on Mount Olympia."


    "You are about to return to Olympia!" Manda saluted again. "Congratulations, great pan God. Olympia will always shine with your brilliance. You will return to the list of gods with your own strength with persistent faith and strong will. Your great deeds will be preached forever, both in the divine world and in the world."


    The old goat frowned and said, "why do you say it''s entirely by my own strength? You have also made a lot of efforts. It''s an artifact you took back for me."


    "That''s all... Coincidence, I really didn''t do anything..."


    Looking at Manda''s tangled expression, pan Shen smiled and said, "don''t you just be afraid that I will trouble you? Don''t worry, my father and I have thought of the right reason to deceive the Lord of the gods."


    Manda took a breath, looked down at the stone statue in her hand, looked up at the old goat, wanted to say something, but stopped talking.


    The old goat naturally understood his mind and took out a piece of parchment from his arms: "do you want a translation?"


    Manda nodded.


    "Still want to get the sacrifice from me?"


    Manda smiled and said, "am I asking too much?"


    "It''s a little greedy," the old goat touched Manda''s head, "but there''s no way. Who let me owe you."


    "You don''t owe me anything. It''s all my sincere prayer."


    "I have untied the ciphertext on the stone statue, but I can''t write the translation on paper, engrave it on wood, draw it on stone, and leave any readable records. This is Hermes''s order. Once I violate it, I will be severely punished."


    Manda pursed. "That means I have to remember."


    "Yes, remember every word."


    It was very difficult. Manda concentrated on waiting for the old goat''s instructions, but the old goat didn''t say the content of the translation.


    "The process of sacrifice, I''ll tell you after you get the sacrifice."


    This old fellow, are you still afraid that I can''t break my promise? Just say the price directly.


    "You haven''t told me the price of the sacrifice yet?" asked Manda carefully..


    "I''m very sorry to tell you that we can''t buy the sacrifice this time."


    "What kind of things do you need to exchange?"


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "don''t always think about doing business. This sacrifice doesn''t belong to the world. You have to go to a very dangerous place and take it back with your own hands."


    "Very dangerous place..." Manda raised her head and looked at the old goat with clear eyes.


    Pan looked down at Manda and said expressionless, "do you want me to get it back for you?"


    Manda burst into tears and said, "thank you, great God, how can I repay your kindness!"


    "When did I promise you?" Pan Shen looked at Manda helplessly. "It''s not that I won''t help you. According to the contract between the gods, I can''t go to some places."


    "Can''t you go? Can I?" Manda immediately changed her face when pan refused to help.


    "You can go, but you should be well prepared. I give you ten days to prepare. You should prepare enough food and water for three days. You should carry it on your back. It can''t be too heavy."


    "Well, I can hide my food in Styx island."


    "When you get to that place, don''t use Styx Island, otherwise you can''t leave alive. You have to prepare a lot of weapons. The stronger the better, the more the better."


    Can''t use Styx island? Manda looked blankly, "where is it?"


    "Then you will naturally know that in these ten days, eat and sleep as much as possible. When you get to that place, you won''t be able to sleep much." the smoke rises and the old goat disappears.


    Manda sat by the bed, carefully reflecting on the words of the old goat. This promotion made him feel very dangerous.


    What kind of sacrifice does not exist in the world? Why did Hermes set such a high promotion threshold?


    Can''t an old goat lie to himself? Did he want to kill people for fear that tephon''s affairs had been exposed?


    Manda looked at the stone statue in her hand. Judging from its value, this stone statue can''t be fake. You might as well try to crack the ciphertext.


    After staring at the stone statue again and again, Manda gave up the idea of cracking it, not because of the complexity of the ciphertext on the stone statue, but because there was no text or a word on it.


    Are you kidding me? Isn''t this a stone statue for promotion?


    What about the oracle of Prometheus? Do they play with me together?


    Not really? Two Gods work together to calculate a mortal?


    It should not be that the old goat has given too much help. Even if he is suspicious, he should at least keep a little trust in him.


    Ten days is not long. Get ready first. Manda took out all the divine blood stones and called the poet and guatel to make a batch of light blood blades.


    He called the cook again and asked her to make a batch of dry food.


    "Be light and small. You''d better eat in one bite."


    The cook was silly: "my Lord, I can''t think of what this is."


    Manda pinched the cook''s fat face and said with a smile, "then think carefully..."


    Before she could take her hand off, she suddenly saw the lioness push the door and enter. With a roar, Manda almost didn''t get under the bed.


    "Animals, even such a woman!" because of the backlight, Manda could not see the lion girl''s face, but heard her teeth clenching.


    The cook was scared to tears. Manda asked her to jump out of the window and escape, but the window was too small and the cook was too fat to get out.


    The cook was crying and the lioness was approaching step by step. Manda blocked the cook behind her, stretched out her hands and shouted, "I have difficulties. Listen to me."


    Lion * * Sen smiled and said, "tell me, who is the most shameless man in the world? If you answer correctly, I''ll kill the most shameless man. If you answer wrong, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 394

    Manda explained the whole day with various postures and finally calmed the lioness down. In the next time, he only needs to do two things: one is to eat and sleep more and accumulate physical strength as much as possible, and the other is to supervise the manufacturing speed of blood blade.


    In ten days, the poet made five blood blades for Manda and three for guatel. These eight blood blades are very small, and the largest machete is only a foot long, which can be easily put in the backpack.


    Manda is not interested in weapons such as swords. These gods can be handed over to Ogg. He is good at close combat.


    In addition to Ogg, I have to take Roma. Roma is very important and can play better than Ogg for several days.


    Manda only wants to take these two people. Taking too many people can''t help. On the contrary, it will become a burden.


    When everything was ready, Manda asked everyone to wait outside the door. He summoned the old goat alone in the room.


    Pan Shen was wearing a bright red robe today. He looked down at Manda and asked, "are you ready?"


    Manda nodded and said, "ready!"


    "Where are your food, weapons and water?"


    Manda opened her backpack. Pan Shen looked at it, frowned and said, "only so much?"


    Manda pointed to the door and said, "I only brought some, and gave the rest to my men."


    "Your subordinates?" the old goat smiled with two sharp teeth. "Do you want to take your subordinates with you?"


    "In such a dangerous place, at least let me bring two helpers, two, just two..." Manda smiled and rubbed her hands.


    The old goat suddenly sank his face: "do you think anyone is qualified to go to that place?"


    "This, this is just a plan, not even a plan, just an idea..."


    "Who allows you to divulge the instructions of the gods to others?" the old goat was suddenly shrouded in black clouds, which scared Manda back several steps.


    It seems that we can''t take our subordinates. Although we don''t want to take risks alone, Manda dare not offend the old goat. He quickly confessed: "I just told them to go to a place, but didn''t tell them the purpose and location. I don''t even know the location. I don''t need help. I''ll get back the food and weapons. Let''s go now."


    "It''s too late, stand still!" Pan Shen''s eyebrows stood up, the corners of his eyes Rose, the upper half of his face looked ferocious, but there was a strange smile at the corners of his mouth. "The gate of the underworld has been opened, and you must go on your way now."


    "The underworld?" Manda gasped. "Isn''t that where the dead go?"


    "Do you want to become a dead man?" Pan''s voice suddenly became strange, sometimes deafening, sometimes slightly inaudible, "where''s the statue I gave you?"


    Manda quickly opened the Styx island and took out the stone statue promoted to level 6.


    "Take this statue with you, don''t lose it, if you want to come out alive!" a biting cold wind came to your face, and countless heartbreaking wails rang through your ears.


    A dark whirlpool suddenly appeared in the air. There were countless black lines around the whirlpool, rotating and pulling Manda''s body.


    The center of the vortex is pure darkness, unable to penetrate, escape, or even tolerate the darkness of a little light.


    Before being sucked into the center of the vortex, Manda grasped the backpack tightly, which was the only thing he could do.


    There is a bag of dried meat, a water bag, five gods, and the stone statue of Hermes in his right hand. These are all Manda''s possessions.


    I really shouldn''t think of bringing any help. The old goat has never allowed himself to form a group. It''s all because he likes speculation too much.


    That''s good. I didn''t bring enough water and food, and I didn''t bring all the sacred objects.


    The five sacred objects in the backpack are jumping buttons, flameless torch, four wing flying mirror, weightless feather boots and black crystal given to him by tifeng.


    Manda has always been hesitant about this crystal. He wanted to ask the old goat for its use first, and then consider whether to bring it with him.


    But this time he left in a hurry. He didn''t find the opportunity to ask the old goat for advice. The old goat didn''t seem to be aware of the existence of this crystal.


    It''s good to take it with you. If you can bring one more, it''s one more. With all kinds of continuous howls and screams, Manda fell into the center of the vortex and into a completely dark world.


    This is very much like Stanley''s skill, pure darkness, pure silence, as if there was nothing here except nothingness.


    There was a complete description of the underworld in the book of songs, but Manda can''t see anything now.


    Where''s the Styx? Where''s the three headed dog? Where''s the judge? What about Narcissus plain? What about the Pluto palace


    Is the book of songs made up?


    This is impossible. As the basic knowledge of ancient gods that has been spread for so many years, the book of Odes must have its authority. Stanley once bought Hellfire from the dead with special sacrificial skills. Compared with the narration of the dead, the records of the book of odes are basically consistent with the real situation of the underworld.


    Maybe the eyes of the dead can see the true face of the underworld in the dark, but Manda is also prepared.


    He fumbled and untied his backpack. First, he carefully put the stone statue in. When it was completely invisible, once the stone statue fell, it would be difficult to find it back.


    He groped in his backpack for a long time and finally found the flameless torch.


    This is a blood blade made of the ancient sun god Xu perion''s divine blood stone. It is more than a foot long and shaped like a huge steel needle.


    This blood blade has two functions. One is that it can be used as a lethal weapon. As long as it pierces the enemy''s body, it can roast the enemy into dried meat in the blink of an eye.


    Second, it can automatically light up after shaking three times. It has excellent brightness and does not need to supplement fuel. It is a high-grade torch with impeccable performance.


    Manda took the flameless torch and began to shake slowly. While shaking, she thought about an important question - what is the purpose of Pan sending himself to the underworld? Didn''t you come to get the sacrifice? Where is the sacrifice? What the hell is it?


    Thinking, the torch had been shaken more than ten times in his hand, but it didn''t give out any light.


    Broken? So bad?


    It''s impossible. I tried several times last night and there was no problem at all. This blood blade was made by guatel. Whether he or a poet, Manda never doubted the craftsmanship of this pair of teachers and disciples.


    Is it that the gods are not easy to use in the underworld? What else can I do with them?


    When I was puzzled, I suddenly saw a little light shining in my backpack.


    It was a stone statue. The stone statue of Hermes was shining. Manda picked up the stone statue and saw a line of words flashing on it.


    I didn''t expect that the original empty statue suddenly appeared words in the underworld. Is this some kind of magic? Some kind of mechanism? Or have you been watching Hermes?


    Expectation is the third kind. If it is under the gaze of Hermes, it can at least ensure its own safety.


    That line is ancient Aramaic. It says: believers who are about to become saints, use your ears to find their way in the dark.


    With your ears? Totally listening?


    It''s not impossible, but at least there should be some reference, even if there is a blind male bamboo.


    Manda picked up the statue and wanted to take a general look at the surrounding environment with a little light on the text. Even if she saw only a little outline, she could find the direction to go.


    But the light on the text is too weak to illuminate even the fingers pasted on the stone statue.


    Even this faint light soon disappeared. Manda had no choice but to put the stone statue away, concentrate her heart and concentrate, and listen carefully to the voices around her.


    There was no sound around, not even a hint of wind. It was pure and frightening silence.


    Manda stretched out her left foot and took a careful step.


    Da!


    I heard my footsteps clearly.


    Footsteps followed by a short echo proved that there were walls around.


    Manda took a few more steps, and the echo of the footsteps became shorter and almost indistinguishable. Manda concluded that it was moving towards the wall.


    Manda continued to move forward. He was ready to go all the way to the root of the wall, and then stick to the wall and walk in the same direction. Even if his luck was worse, he could find a way out by circling at most one circle.


    But when his fingertips just touched the wall, he heard a hoarse whisper of vicissitudes.


    "Hoo ~"


    It seems that an old man of vicissitudes squeezed out a gasp from his throat.


    Is there anyone else here?


    Manda was shocked and was about to withdraw her finger. Suddenly, she heard a click and a sharp pain. His hand was bitten by something.

 Chapter 395

    Manda''s hand was bitten. He was sure it was bitten, not clamped. He felt the unique touch and shape of his teeth.


    It''s human teeth. Although there''s no temperature in the mouth, it''s still wet and sticky with saliva. Is there a person squatting on the wall all the time?


    The man''s bite force is very strong and his lower mouth is very cruel. If Manda hadn''t opened the golden finger in time, I''m afraid his finger would have been broken.


    The other party''s teeth were still working hard. Manda staggered her fingers, directly cut off the other party''s two front teeth and pulled her fingers back.


    The hoarse whisper came again, not one, but a large area, as if many people were squatting under the wall.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo..."


    Forty? No, a hundred, more than


    Manda closed her eyes and listened to the whispering sound in her ears. With her strong listening and counting ability, she gradually recognized the trend.


    Many people were awakened one by one, and the sound was spreading from the wall in front of them to the surroundings.


    1000, 10000, 100000... Beyond Manda''s counting limit.


    This allows Manda to build a scene in her brain, a scene he has seen before.


    There are three walls around, and there is a roof on the head. On each wall are dense faces. Each face is whispering to Manda with its mouth open, just like the scene seen in the cave.


    Is Tiffany here?


    The underworld does have an entrance to the taltaltalos abyss, but the master of the underworld is Hades, and he can''t allow Typhon to enter and leave freely.


    And all this is just Manda''s imagination. Maybe these walls are not human faces at all. Even human faces are different from those made by tifeng. At least Manda hasn''t felt her tentacles yet.


    Although these walls are aggressive, these whispers also help Manda determine the location and distance of the walls. He soon found the direction without walls, where is the way out.


    Manda walked along the direction without the wall, and the whisper in her ear soon changed.


    The sound was louder and closer, but it was obvious that the sound came from both sides and was empty in front and back.


    This proved that he had entered a corridor, a very narrow corridor. On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there were countless mouths crying for food.


    There is no light at all. I can only grope forward with my hearing. To be exact, I can only listen but not touch. Once I touch the wall, I can''t get a good hand.


    But no light is good. Although it''s hard to walk, at least she has the courage to walk. If she really sees the real scene around, maybe Manda has peed her pants.


    Under the guidance of whispering, Manda has been walking slowly. He doesn''t know how long he''s going or where he''s going.


    ¡­¡­


    Roma and Ogg waited outside the door from the morning until noon, but Manda didn''t go out.


    Roma said in sign language: how long does it take to hear the oracle?


    Ogg couldn''t understand the sign language and thought Roma was going to do it again. He stepped back and shouted, "don''t think I''m afraid of you. I can fight too!"


    Roma looked around for a place to write. Suddenly, she felt a cold smell floating behind her.


    Roma is too familiar with this smell. She has fought countless times these days. She turned to the side, avoided the lion woman''s fist, then waved a fist and fought back with appropriate strength.


    She knew that the lion girl had lost her power and was just a blind duck. Although Roma hated the lion girl''s arrogance, she would never kill a blind duck, which was contrary to the spirit of chivalry.


    After several rounds of fighting, the lioness found that the other party deliberately released water and didn''t want to fight any more. She turned to Ogg and said, "where''s Manda?"


    Ogg pointed to the door and said, "listen to the Oracle inside!"


    "You''re going out, aren''t you?"


    "Yes, I''m going to a very dangerous place to find my baby."


    "Why don''t you take me? Don''t you think I''m useless?" the lioness pointed to Roma and growled. "Is she more useful than me?"


    Roma lifted her chest proudly when she heard the speech.


    The lioness looked at Ogg with red eyes. "Answer me?"


    Ogg shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Don''t ask me. Don''t come here. I''m not afraid of you. Do you believe me? I, I, please don''t come here..."


    For Roma, Ogg still had a little confidence. In front of the lion girl, Ogg had no courage to resist. At the moment he was about to kneel down, he suddenly saw the poet rush over in a wheelchair.


    "Holna, something''s wrong! Tilla was defeated by sheltai. The enemy landed by water and surrounded parrot city! Moritz may have to surrender!"


    The lioness widened her eyes and felt her scalp explode.


    "What did you just say?"


    "Parrot city is surrounded, Moritz is going to surrender!" the poet repeated again.


    "He dares!" said the lioness, gritting her teeth. "Go and call the soldiers, and I''ll tell Manda about it at once."


    The poet shook her wheelchair to call the soldiers, and the lioness rushed directly to Manda''s bedroom.


    Roma stopped at the bedroom door and said in sign language, "you can''t go in. It''s Manda''s order."


    "Stop fooling around, I can''t understand!" roared the lioness. "We have to send troops immediately. If the parrot city is lost, it''s all over!"


    Roma is an excellent general. She knows the importance of parrot city to the whole southwest. It is the gate in the East. Once lost, shertai will lead the army commander into it.


    After a moment of hesitation, Roma made way. No matter as Manda''s woman or her subordinates, she respected the status of the lion woman, not to mention that the lion woman''s decision was correct.


    But when the lioness opened the door, she found that the room was empty and all kinds of sundries piled up on the ground, as if she had just experienced a storm.


    "Where has he gone?" the lioness looked back at Roma. "Didn''t he tell you the destination?"


    Roma shook her head. Ogg wanted to explain for Roma, but found that the lion girl didn''t need too much explanation.


    She believed in Roma. Although she wanted to kill Roma, she believed that Roma didn''t lie.


    "No matter where he goes, parrot city must be guarded!" the lioness asked someone to bring the war horse. As soon as she stepped on the horse''s back, Roma came forward and pulled her reins.


    "What do you want to do?" the lioness looked at Roma. "Do you want to go with me?"


    Roma nodded.


    The lioness said with disdain: "I heard you are good at war?"


    Roma was not modest and nodded again.


    "It''s OK to go, but I''m the Lord general. You must listen to me."


    Roma shrugged and smiled.


    The lioness turned back and shouted to her attendant, "call Eudora and go to the battlefield. I need to know what the female bear wants to say!"


    Roma made a strange gesture and looked at the lion girl with a gloomy look.


    The lioness was stunned and said in silence, "you scold me?"


    Roma nodded.


    "If you dare to do this again in the barracks, I''ll skin you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda walked in the long corridor for a long time. He was very tired all the way. Every time he breathed, he felt that part of his physical strength was sucked away by the walls on both sides. Several times, he wanted to sit on the ground and have a rest, but his intuition told him that once he sat down, he would never stand up again.


    The body became extremely heavy and had to concentrate on hearing to distinguish the direction. Dizziness, chest tightness, pain and retching seemed to make Manda hallucinate.


    There seemed to be a little light in the boundless darkness, flying around like fireflies.


    Is it really an illusion?


    No, there''s a sound.


    It''s not the murmur of the wall, it''s the sound of running water.


    Following that light, Manda accelerated her steps, the light spots in front of her eyes became more and more, and the sound of running water became more and more clear.


    With the last bit of strength, Manda began to run. Before he lost consciousness, he finally rushed out of the long corridor.


    It''s water. It''s a big river. Manda clearly saw the wave light of the river. Under the wave light, he saw the scene behind him.


    Not faces, but countless bodies.


    Countless bodies have piled up into a mountain, some are tumbling and struggling, some are struggling and wriggling, and others have dried into stones.


    In the middle of the mountain, there was a gap more than three feet wide, from which Manda came out.


    Manda didn''t want to look at the pile of bodies. She didn''t want to look at it at all.


    Looking at the clear river in front of her, the thirsty Manda really wanted to plunge her head into it and have a good drink.


    But he didn''t dare to do so. No matter how thirsty he was, he didn''t dare to drink the water in the underworld.


    There is a water bag in the backpack. When she unties the backpack, Manda sees the statue shining, and a line of text appears on it, which is ancient tiri.


    "The Acheron River, the river of distress, must be crossed if you want to be a believer of the Holy One."

 Chapter 396

    Acheron River, the first river to enter the underworld, also known as distress River, is also the largest river in the underworld.


    Seeing the river, Manda learned something about her previous journey.


    According to the book of Odes, after a man dies, tanatos, the God of death, leaves a mark on his body, and Hermes, the messenger of the gods, will guide his soul through the long dark valley to the Bank of the Styx river.


    What Manda has just experienced is the long dark valley. Hermes will only provide guidance for the souls who have held formal funerals. Although Manda has not been guided, he has successfully walked out of the valley with the talent given to him by Hermes.


    But those lonely souls who have not held funerals are not so lucky. They can''t get out of the valley. They are finally eroded by the surrounding undead and become a part of the valley.


    Think about the years of war and famine. For most people, a simple funeral is a luxury. No wonder the imprisoned souls in the dark valley exceed Manda''s counting ability.


    The first task has been completed. According to the order on the stone statue, Manda must cross the Acheron river.


    According to the book of songs, the river can''t even float a feather. Swimming must not work. The correct way to cross the river is to find Charon, the God of the underworld, and cross the river on his ferry.


    It''s not difficult to find the crossing God along the river bank. How can you explain it to him?


    Pretending to be a dead soul, without explaining anything, just muddle through.


    The idea is good, but I''m afraid the gods are not so easy to cheat. Once exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Of course, there are also living people who have successfully crossed the river in history. Orpheus, a hero in the classical period and a member of the golden wool team, once moved the transitional God Charon with the sound of piano and crossed the Styx River by boat.


    Does Manda have the strength?


    If you bring a guitar, or a harp with Ningfu fairy, you may have a little chance.


    But Manda didn''t bring either of these things. He didn''t come out on vacation. Why did he bring an instrument? Besides, Orpheus was the best musician in the classical period, and he only succeeded once.


    In addition, there is another way. It is said that as long as living people take the golden branches of Persephone''s back garden, they can board Charon''s ship, but Manda has not seen such high-grade goods yet.


    Even if she cheated Charon, Manda didn''t have to cross the river.


    To get on Charon''s ship, you have to pay a silver coin. A silver coin is not worth mentioning for Manda, but he didn''t bring any money. He gave Roma his money bag and didn''t have any copper on him.


    You can get on the ship without paying. It depends on your courage. Hercules, the great hero, once took a overlord ship, and Charon dared not do anything to him.


    The question is, does Manda have the strength of Hercules? Obviously not.


    If you don''t have strength and want to be a overlord ship, you may be ruthlessly thrown into the river by Charon. I''m afraid you''ll get a stick if you fall into the river. It''s better than swimming.


    After thinking about it, Manda decided not to take risks with Charon. He decided to walk directly across the river.


    Because she expected to steal things during this trip, Manda asked the poet to specially make two artifacts, one is a four wing flying mirror and the other is a weightless feather boot.


    The four wing flying mirror is made of two blood stones of Kingfisher goddess. It is a silver mirror with two pairs of wings. It can fly in the air and record the scene reflected in the mirror briefly. Its main function is investigation.


    Weightless feather boots is a precious artifact made of the fifth level divine blood stone of ghosts and gods. This divine blood stone was sealed by the sword of divine punishment. There are still traces after it was unsealed. If it was a pure divine blood stone, Manda would have given it to kersto.


    In addition to the divine blood stone, the main material of weightless feather boots is the feathers of three winged birds. Wearing these boots, people''s body will lose most of its weight. They will not sag when stepping on cotton, no footprints when stepping on snow, and no sound when stepping on dead branches and broken leaves. They will not sink even when stepping on the mud of ziegsai. They are a great tool for sneaking in and stealing.


    Manda is going to cross the river by force with the help of these two artifacts, but when he comes to the Bank of the Acheron River, he hesitates.


    The river is at least more than 100 meters wide. Although it is not too deep, the clear river let Manda see the bottom of the river.


    Almost like the dark valley, the riverbed of the Acheron river is also composed of bodies. Under the scouring of the river over the years, these bodies are arranged very neatly and have a very peaceful expression.


    Based on her previous experience in the dark valley, Manda speculates that these bodies are entities formed by the soul, which can be seen, touched, and probably still move.


    Why does the soul form an entity in the underworld? This kind of thing is beyond Manda''s understanding.


    But there is one thing he can imagine. If he is caught by these "people" at the bottom of the river, he will lie side by side with these "people" and become a part of the riverbed.


    Before crossing the river, Manda prayed to Hermes again. He believed that he had been under Hermes''s gaze.


    He first released the four winged silver mirror, looked at the square mirror one foot high and half foot wide, waved two pairs of wings and flew steadily over the river. Manda took the first step towards the river with a light sigh of relief, put on his feather boots.


    Can this pair of boots float in this river, which is said to be unable to float even feathers? Can you float yourself who has lost most of its weight?


    In the first step, the boots successfully floated on the water.


    The second step, Manda''s whole body stood steadily on the water.


    In the third step, Manda looked down and found that the river had become much deeper and should have no top.


    The fourth step, many "people" at the bottom of the river opened their eyes. Manda looked up and decided not to look down.


    Step five, suddenly someone pulled Manda from the bottom of the river. Manda lost her balance. One foot fell into the river and the other foot left the river. She was about to sink into the water. At the critical moment, Manda grabbed the four wing silver mirror.


    The power of the four wing silver mirror is very small. It can''t fly with Manda. It can only provide Manda with a unstable grip.


    With this strength, Manda stood firm again, took three more steps on the river, and was shot into the bottom of the river by a spray.


    Eight steps, eight steps.


    After so much preparation, I took a total of eight steps.


    "People" lying at the bottom of the river stretch out their arms one after another to try to catch Manda. Manda runs like flying and runs hard at the bottom of the river.


    The buoyancy and resistance of the Acheron River are very small. Although the riverbed constructed by the body is somewhat slippery, Manda''s speed is not greatly affected.


    He held his breath and ran to the other bank. In the meantime, several arms at the bottom of the river grabbed Manda and were cut off by him with his golden fingers.


    When she climbed to the other side, Manda lay on the rock and gasped for a long time.


    He took off his boots, slapped the silver mirrors flying in the air and stuffed them into his backpack.


    The flameless torch is completely useless. The weightless feather boots and four winged silver mirrors are only of little use. Up to now, they almost rely on their own ability. What''s the use of carrying these gods?


    When Manda was about to tighten her backpack, she found that the four wing silver mirror was flashing all the time, as if there was an important message to be transmitted to Manda.


    Manda didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly picked up the silver mirror, because he felt that the dangerous pendant was also warming up.


    Since coming to the underworld, the danger omen pendant seems to have become dull. This is the first time it has warmed up.


    Manda wiped the water drops from the mirror and rubbed them carefully along the patterns on the mirror.


    The mirror began to slowly reproduce the previous scene, first the turbulent River and Manda walking on the river.


    Then, because Manda grabbed it on the way, the mirror began to shake violently.


    Next, Manda runs wildly at the bottom of the river, but the mirror captures a picture on the shore.


    In the corner of the river bank, two green dots appeared.


    More than two, like four, no, there are many


    Judging from the location at that time, these bright spots seemed to be nearby.


    Manda stood up alert and looked around. She felt as if there was a sound around her.


    Following the sound, Manda finally saw it.


    One, two, three, ten, thirty... Almost a hundred!


    A hundred green flames, like a hundred lanterns, move and flicker in the dark corner.

 Chapter 397

    What are these hundred flames?


    They will move, move as a whole, and different flames can move independently within a certain range.


    After watching for a moment, Manda found some rules. The 100 flames were divided into 50 groups in pairs. The two flames in each group acted exactly the same.


    It is speculated that the two flames should be a pair of eyes.


    So why can 50 pairs of eyes move as a whole?


    Think about the description of the book of ODEs. Thinking about his current position, it seems that he met the mascot of the underworld, the favorite pet of Hades.


    When you cross the Acheron River, you will meet three dogs, the underworld guard Cerberus.


    Manda has seen leond change into a three headed dog with only three heads. That is the image of Cerberus on earth. In the underworld, Cerberus will take on a complete form. He has a total of 50 heads.


    What does a monster with fifty heads look like? Manda was not in the mood to care about it because the hundred green flames were getting bigger, which meant that the three dogs were approaching.


    Manda didn''t even think about it. She ran away. Just two steps later, there was a heavy breath behind her.


    Catch up? Catch up so soon? Why didn''t this guy make any footsteps.


    Besides, every man can surpass. How can he run faster than himself?


    Manda didn''t even dare to look back. She just ran along the river bank for a long time, but she felt the gasp behind her.


    He realized that one thing, people in the world can surpass, but this is not the world, and the guy behind it is not a person.


    You can''t run all the time. You have to find a way to get rid of him.


    Although he didn''t look back, he intuitively judged that the three headed dog was very big, and he might not be able to enter some narrow space.


    As she ran, Manda scanned the shore with her eyes. The terrain here is very strange. At the foot is a road 20 or 30 meters wide. On the left is the Styx River, and on the right is a rock wall with no head in front, no tail in back and no top on top.


    Manda doesn''t want to jump into the Styx again, which means that all her previous efforts have been wasted, and she may not be able to throw off three dogs.


    His target is the rock wall on the right. He found some cracks between the rocks.


    Some cracks were big enough for him to get in, but the three dogs couldn''t get in.


    Finding a suitable target, Manda immediately changed direction and rushed to the crack in a few steps.


    But when I rushed to the front, I found that this gap was obscured by the shadow of the rock in front, and there was a certain visual difference. To be exact, this is not a gap, but a cave, and the hole is not small.


    Suffer, will the three headed dog chase in? Won''t you be caught in an urn?


    It was too late to change her goal. Manda had no choice. As soon as she bit her teeth and closed her eyes, she went straight in.


    The gasp suddenly went away. It seemed that the three dogs couldn''t get in.


    Manda breathed a sigh of relief. After running to a safe distance, he stopped and looked back to see the true face of the three headed dog.


    But he only saw the sparkling light outside the cave, but he didn''t see the figure of the three headed dog.


    There''s nothing outside, as if there''s never been anything.


    Did you just hallucinate? Is there nothing chasing you just now?


    Manda wanted to go out to have a look, but she had just taken two steps forward. Strong reason immediately defeated strong curiosity.


    It was definitely not an illusion just now. The gasp and the sense of oppression were real. In the twinkling of an eye, this guy disappeared, which proved two things: first, he was smart enough and second, he was fast enough.


    The cave is not small. The height of the cave is no less than three meters. Three dogs can''t get in, which proves that his height is far higher than this height, even lying on the ground.


    However, the cave is not deep. It looks like seven or eight meters. It will be safer to stay in the innermost part.


    Manda opened her backpack, untied the water bag first and poured a few mouthfuls. He knew he had to save some water, but the consumption just now was too great.


    He also ate half a bag of dried meat, which means that half of the grain has been consumed by him. He knows that the next days will be very difficult, but he can''t save food now. If he doesn''t replenish his strength quickly, he may die at any time.


    While eating, Manda did not forget to put out the four winged silver mirror and let it watch the wind outside the cave.


    This thing is actually very useful, because it has part of the divinity of the kingfisher goddess. The silver mirror can perceive the danger and take the initiative to report back.


    The only problem is that the four wing silver mirror is easy to get tired, and it needs to constantly supplement the divinity from Manda. There are strict restrictions on the use time and distance.


    It can''t be too far from Manda. Once it exceeds ten meters, it will lose its flying ability, and it can''t be used for too long. Once it exceeds a 30 minute Hourglass (50 minutes), it will lose its recording ability.


    The distance of ten meters is just enough for him to stand guard outside the cave. If the three dogs don''t appear within 50 minutes, it shows that he has a high probability of leaving. After all, he is a guard of the underworld and has a lot to do.


    There is not much food and water left. Next, we must speed up the task progress, get out of the dark valley and cross the Styx river. What are the following tasks?


    After holding the stone statue for a long time, Manda finally saw a line of words beginning to glow faintly.


    This time it''s gukemuli. Thanks to the help of WOM over the years, Manda has learned many ancient languages. Otherwise, even if she has the ability to connect heaven and earth, she doesn''t know what to do in the underworld.


    Can worm make it? Lioness woke up long ago. He''s still in a coma.


    Khmer is very rare, even rarer than tiri. Although Manda has learned the language, it also took a long time to understand the meaning of the sentence.


    "The word is guard. The guard of the underworld is three headed dog."


    "The word is broken. No, it''s a verb. It can be said to be broken or cut."


    "This is a function word. It seems to mean if."


    "I recognize the word. I see it."


    "I can also recognize this word. It''s the tail..."


    Manda''s heart beat faster, her scalp was numb, and a cold current rose from the caudal vertebra to the top of her head.


    Put all the words together and read them completely. The contents are as follows:


    If you see three dogs, cut off their tails.


    Manda raised her head and blinked, then lowered her head and read it again.


    The same action was repeated three times, and Manda was sure she had read it right.


    Let yourself cut off the tails of three dogs? Great Hermes, what do you think of me? Is this what humans can do?


    Of course, if we are serious, there is indeed a thing that human beings can do. When Hercules came to the underworld, he directly pressed and grabbed the three dogs, brought them to the world, and then sent them back without using weapons.


    But that''s Hercules. That''s the son of Zeus. He was born a demigod and became a true God after death. What can I compare with him?


    And say "if I see three dogs", don''t you know if I see them? Didn''t you see him chasing so hard just now?


    Thinking of this, Manda''s mind suddenly stopped.


    Maybe Hermes really can''t see it?


    Manda always thought she was under Hermes'' gaze, but this was just Manda''s wishful thinking.


    The handwriting on the stone statue may be just some kind of magic. At a certain position, it will automatically display a text, which is not much different from the navigation function.


    If not under Hermes''s gaze, who will ensure their own safety?


    This is the underworld. Is it all on your own?


    Manda''s chin dropped unconsciously, and a cold current poured up the back of her head from the caudal vertebrae.


    Just when his body began to tremble, the four winged silver mirror suddenly flew back. It had important information to report to Manda.


    On the mirror, Manda saw a huge stone rolling by the river. Above the stone, she could see a row of green eyes.

 Chapter 398

    In the eyes of secular people, three dogs are dogs.


    But in the eyes of ancient god believers, the three headed dog is God, the real God.


    He is the son of Typhon and echedna. He has a position in the underworld and believers in the world. No one is qualified to question the status of the three headed dog as a God.


    Manda did not question the status of the three headed dog, but he underestimated the wisdom of the three headed dog.


    He thought that if he didn''t go out, the three headed dog had to guard at the door. As long as he was impatient, the three headed dog would leave automatically.


    But this was his own idea. The three headed dog didn''t intend to do so. He pushed a huge boulder over to block the hole.


    From the mirror, Manda can see the size of the pebble and calculate its weight. Once it is blocked in the hole, it is absolutely impossible to push it away. Then Manda will be trapped alive in the cave.


    The sound of the boulder rolling has reached the ear. The three headed dog is very close to the hole. Helpless, Manda rushed out and saw that the huge boulder is only more than ten meters away from the hole. He rolled for a moment and stopped.


    Where''s the three headed dog? Hide behind the boulder?


    Manda didn''t dare to move. She threw out the four wing silver mirror in her hand. The silver mirror slowly flew to the boulder to see the situation behind the stone. Halfway through the flight, the mirror suddenly turned around, and a dozen green spots suddenly appeared on the mirror.


    Behind you, three dogs behind you.


    Without thinking about it, Manda jumped up, rolled forward and jumped out. He got up, looked back and found three dogs watching him.


    His figure is very big, lying on the ground about five meters high. His appearance is not as terrible as the legend. It is not much different from the black haired giant dog after leond''s transformation.


    Strangely, he has only one head. His huge head is more than one meter in diameter. His eyes are the size of a fist. There are no pupils in his eyes, but only green flames.


    Below his eyes is a huge nose. This big nose is very important to Manda. The three headed dog has no footsteps. Before, it all depends on his nose to determine his position.


    Under the nose was a huge mouth, which could almost swallow Manda. Two short and sharp canine teeth hung down from the upper lip, and a drop of saliva fell on the ground along the canine teeth.


    It is said that his saliva is highly poisonous. Manda must be careful. If there is only one mouth, it is not difficult to guard against it.


    But where are the other heads? Is the legend wrong?


    No, I saw a lot of eyes before. Do those eyes grow on one head?


    Manda''s brain is flying fast, but his eyes never leave the three dogs.


    The three dogs seemed very patient and looked at Manda with their heads tilted.


    No matter where the other heads are, think about what to do next.


    In this moment of confrontation, Manda took the lead in thinking of a countermeasure. First, she launched a feint to deceive three dogs to dodge, and then took the opportunity to go around behind him and cut his tail with a golden finger.


    It sounds incredible. At this point, Manda is still thinking of completing the task.


    This is neither greedy nor childish. If you can''t be promoted to level 6, Manda''s strength can''t be improved qualitatively. It has been verified before. The role of various gods in the underworld is very limited. If you can''t complete the task this time, Manda''s strength won''t be much different from that now, and the probability of completing the task is still very slim.


    If you can''t finish the task all the time, you''ll fall into a dead circle. Manda will always be stuck on the fifth order.


    I''ve reached this point. I have to give it a try, even to save some experience in the future.


    With this in mind, Manda launched a surprise attack from the right side. This side is close to the Styx River, and the three headed dog is bound to dodge towards the rock wall. At that time, Manda can take the opportunity to go around the back of the three headed dog from the right side. Even if the sneak attack fails, he can jump into the river at most.


    But Manda was wrong. Instead of dodging, the three dogs slapped Manda back. The speed was so fast that Manda couldn''t see his movements at all.


    Manda rolled on the ground twice and stood up hard.


    He can still stand up and prove that the three headed dog is merciful. He looks at Manda like a toy, and there seems to be a strange smile on the corner of his mouth.


    No, the difference in strength is too great. You can''t imagine cutting your tail. First deal with him for a moment, understand his shooting habits, and then wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Thinking of this, Manda quickly moved to the left. He first left, then right, changed his shape and position back and forth to see what kind of response the three dogs would make. If he could deal with the three dogs for three or five rounds, he would wait for the opportunity to release his split and try to attack the three dogs.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong again. The three dogs didn''t respond.


    Looking at Manda jumping left and right in front of her, the three headed dog yawned. The third toe of his left front foot hooked and bounced on the ground, bouncing a stone the size of a palm.


    The stone was impartial and just hit Manda''s forehead. Manda fell to the ground on her back.


    Manda stood up again, her body shaking.


    The three headed dog yawned again. He felt that Manda was a little bored.


    We still have to change our tactics. There is no need to test, and we don''t want to accumulate any experience. At present, there is only one thing to do, that is, run for your life.


    The tactics are very simple, jump into the Acheron River as fast as you can, and then run wildly.


    Without waiting or hesitating, Manda suddenly turned around and rushed to the river. Just about to jump up, three dogs suddenly appeared in front of her and slapped Manda back.


    Manda fell to the ground again, broke her backpack, and the remaining half bag of dried meat fell out of it.


    He didn''t care about the dried meat. He just wanted to get up immediately, but the three dogs didn''t give him a chance to get up.


    He came to Manda and stepped on it. His huge claws covered Manda''s whole body, leaving only his head outside.


    Manda wanted to struggle, but her huge claws were as heavy as a mountain. Manda couldn''t move any of her joints.


    The three dogs looked down at Manda, saliva hanging on his canine teeth, as if it would drip on Manda''s face at any time.


    As long as he can move his finger, use his golden finger to make a hole in his claw. As long as he knows the pain, he will have a chance to get out.


    Before Manda gave up resistance, the three headed dog felt Manda''s struggle, which further aroused his interest.


    He put his face in front of Manda. Manda thought he would bite himself to death, but he played a new trick.


    There was a circle of mane around his neck, and suddenly a head came out of it.


    This head is much smaller than his original head, but his eyes with green flame are almost large.


    The head also opened its mouth, and saliva was slowly sliding down the canine teeth.


    At the same time, dozens of heads came out of their manes, all opened their mouths and pointed their canine teeth at Manda.


    This time, he will drown himself with saliva.


    Manda never thought he would die in such a disgusting way. Several struggles were fruitless. Manda closed her eyes and prayed loudly to Hermes. He gave up resistance. The protection of the gods was his only hope.


    I don''t know if prayer played a role, or if Manda was lucky enough, the fifty heads of the three dogs suddenly turned around and looked at the dried meat behind Manda.


    The food on earth is the most delicious.


    The last time I enjoyed such food was when I went to earth with Hercules.


    He let go of Manda and came to the side of the dried meat. The largest head picked up the half bag of dried meat.


    He wanted to swallow it, but the other heads disagreed.


    They roared together, venting their dissatisfaction with the largest head.


    The largest head bit the dried meat and made a muffled roar. He was discussing the distribution plan with other heads.


    There are more than 60 pieces of dried meat. Each head can be divided into one piece, but the rest belongs to the largest head, which is the biggest concession he can make.


    The heads were still arguing, but they forgot one thing. Their tail was facing Manda.


    It was a six foot long dragon tail. Just as they didn''t want to miss dried meat, Manda wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity.


    He raised and lowered his hands and cut off the tail of three dogs.

 Chapter 399

    Manda cut off the tail of three dogs.


    The tail of the three dogs is six feet long, and the length cut off by Manda is almost one foot.


    It''s not because the three headed dog is careless, but he doesn''t worry about Manda starting from behind him. He is the true God. A fifth order believer is not much different from a baby in front of him. Even if he put his tail in front of Manda, he could not cut his skin with mortal weapons.


    But he didn''t expect that Manda had such sharp fingers that he only felt a little cool and didn''t feel pain.


    When he felt the pain, Manda had put the broken tail into her backpack and was about to jump into the Styx.


    The three dogs beat Manda down with their huge claws. This time, he laid a heavy hand.


    Manda was photographed on the rock wall. The feeling could not be described as pain. He slid down from the rock like a meat pie. His body fluctuated up and down with the edges and corners of the rock. The whole process was smooth and smooth.


    The three dogs walked slowly towards Manda. All their heads came out and all their eyes were on him.


    Although he was badly hurt, it was not impossible to escape. Manda could stand up, but he was not sure whether he could run better than three dogs. He is waiting for a better time, but it seems that he can''t wait.


    This time there will be no more banter, nor can it distract the attention of the three dogs. Manda clearly feels that the three dogs now have only one idea, that is to kill him.


    The largest head is going to pick Manda up first, and then the other heads will tear Manda to pieces.


    He will not give Manda a chance to fight back, but also ensure that Manda will never escape. Manda is also aware of this. There is only one thing he can do.


    When fifty big mouths approached Manda''s cheeks, Manda took out the black crystal from her backpack.


    Although I don''t know how to use this thing or what it can do, this is Manda''s only chance.


    When the crystal appeared in front of him, the big mouth of the three headed dog closed.


    He trembled and roared like a nightmare.


    To be exact, it was fifty roars, and the voices were neat and consistent. Even Manda couldn''t hear any difference.


    His broken tail is still bleeding, and his anger has not subsided. He didn''t go forward or back, and a hundred eyes were still staring at Manda.


    Manda groped for the ground, pulled back hard and stood up slowly.


    The three headed dog''s paws scratched the ground and he was warning Manda not to move.


    Manda ignored his warning and walked to the shore step by step.


    The three dogs wanted to rush up several times, but they could see the black crystal in Manda''s hand. They always hesitated until Manda jumped into the Acheron River, and he stayed where he was.


    It''s funny. Manda still doesn''t know the purpose of this black crystal, but she saved her life by relying on it.


    After a wild run at the bottom of the river, Manda rushed to the other bank with one breath.


    He lay on the bank panting, and the three headed dog was still looking at him. Maybe he couldn''t jump down the Styx, maybe he was afraid of the crystal in Manda''s hand. In short, he didn''t catch up.


    Even so, Manda didn''t want to see him again. He took the crystal and returned along the original road along the river bank. Until the three dogs completely disappeared from sight, Manda found a corner to sit down, took out the statue and waited for Hermes''s next instructions.


    There was not a word on the statue. Manda tried to pray to Hermes, but to no avail.


    He took a tail of three dogs and said to himself, "I''ve finished the task. Don''t you think it''s not long enough?"


    He tried rubbing his tail against the statue, but the statue still didn''t respond.


    He tried to drop the blood from the broken tail on the statue again. This time, the statue lit up.


    Two lines of writing appeared, which is amber Liwen, one of the ancient characters that have disappeared for many years.


    "If you don''t cut off the tail of the three headed dog and continue to fight him, otherwise you can''t leave the underworld."


    "If you cut off the tail of three dogs and eat it, you will be promoted to a sixth order believer, and you will learn how to leave the underworld."


    In two words, it conveys a lot of information.


    First, this is a promotion with no way back. If Manda didn''t seize the only chance, he would be trapped in the underworld.


    Second, he was not under the gaze of Hermes at all. The content on the statue was only automatic reply.


    Third, he is about to be promoted successfully, but the next challenge is a little difficult.


    He picked up the bloody broken tail and licked his lips.


    Let me eat this?


    There is no possibility of making a fire here. It seems that we can only eat raw food.


    It''s nothing to eat raw. That''s how I came in my last life.


    But this is the tail of three dogs. I don''t know if it''s poisonous.


    After completing the promotion, you can learn how to leave here. Manda basically guessed her skills.


    Hermes''s sixth level skill is to enter and leave the underworld freely.


    ¡­¡­


    Lioness and Roma lie on the grass and look at the enemy outside the parrot city.


    Sheltai took more than 10000 people and stationed under parrot city. His army did not form a real siege. If Moritz wanted to escape, he could find many ways out.


    The reason for this is that sheltai knows Moritz very well. Moritz is a person who knows how to give up. He deliberately left Moritz a chance to escape.


    This tactic was very successful. Moritz wrote to seven star mountain for help every day, and expressed the idea of giving up parrot city in every letter.


    In fact, Moritz did not give up the power of parrot city. He was just a nominal Lord. The actual manager of parrot city was Manda''s subordinates.


    But if Moritz goes out of the city and surrenders, the morale of all soldiers and civilians will be devastated. Before that, he has given up parrot city once. That time, he let the holy messenger Roman Wilkins bring the refugees into the city, and the whole parrot city has become a hell on earth.


    Once the most basic trust between the Lord and the people is lost, the city will lose all its cohesion. If Moritz surrenders again, it is likely to lead to the collapse of the army and the people. At that time, the parrot city will be defeated.


    Seeing clearly the situation of the enemy, lioness and Roma quietly left the city and returned to the camp thirty miles away.


    The reason why they put the camp 30 miles away is to avoid the enemy''s investigation. They only brought more than 3000 people. If sheltai is fully prepared, he can wipe them out in a battle.


    After returning to the camp, the lioness sorted out her tactics. There was a great difference in the strength between the two sides. She could not attack strongly. She had to send troops together with parrot city. Cooperation from inside to outside was the only chance to win.


    Toka, moaira and costo all agreed with the idea of the lion girl, but Roma didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    The lioness looked at Roma, frowned and said, "you''re talking?"


    Roma looked at the lioness with a sullen face. The lioness blinked and said, "I almost forgot. You can''t speak."


    Roma said some sign language, and Eudora translated, "I haven''t seen Marquis Moritz, but his reputation is not good. Do you trust him?"


    The lioness shook her head and said, "we don''t need to trust him. It''s our people who control the army."


    Roma said again: how many people are there in parrot city?


    Toka said, "less than 3000, most of the soldiers were transferred to brittle rock mountain."


    Roma shook her head, pointed to the map and gestured in sign language: shertai''s army is very strong and his camp is very strong. Even if we send troops at the same time with parrot City, the troops are still at a disadvantage. We can''t win in a short time. Parrot City soldiers go out to fight. Moritz will lose control. Once he goes out of the city and surrenders, the consequences can be imagined.


    The lioness hesitated and said, "leave half the troops to control Moritz, and the other half to fight."


    Roma shook her head: then we will have fewer soldiers and less hope of winning.


    The lioness said, "then mobilize some soldiers from the brittle rock mountain."


    Roma still shook her head: brittle rock mountain is lost, both roads are opened, and the enemy will send more troops.


    The lioness said, "we can also raise more troops."


    Roma: sheltai''s family is much thicker than ours. Once the war is deadlocked, we will lose.


    The lioness said angrily, "then you have to find a way!"


    Roma pointed to the lansha River: cut off the water passage, let them have no way out, lose supplies, and trap them here.


    The lioness shook her head and said, "what are you talking about? We have lost once in the water war, and Tira''s sailors are almost wiped out!"


    Roma said in sign language: it''s not a water war, it''s an attack on the port, which makes the enemy''s ships unable to land. If the water and land roads are cut off at the same time, it is equivalent to completely interrupting the enemy''s supply. The consumption of 10000 troops is very huge. In a month at most, the enemy will be defeated.


    Toka asked, "should the enemy lay heavy troops in the port?"


    Roma shook her head: No, before I came to the Seven Star Mountain, my understanding of the southwest remained in the past. I think the southwest is weak and vulnerable. The situation of Archduke shertai should be the same as me. He has defeated our navy, so he won''t take too much precautions against the waterway.

 Chapter 400

    Late at night, as like as two peas were told, the lion girl led the army to the port, and she did not lay heavily in the port, where there were less than one thousand guards.


    But looking at the terrain of the port, Roma couldn''t help shaking her head.


    The lioness smiled and said, "aren''t you a famous general under NARS? Will you be afraid of this enemy?"


    Roma gestures in sign language: the surroundings are very open, and the terrain here is not conducive to defense.


    The lioness said, "isn''t that a good thing? We can easily knock down the port."


    Roma didn''t explain. She asked to lead the army to charge.


    The lion girl sneered, "it''s not your turn to do this. Don''t forget that I''m the master."


    Roma made a gesture. Eudora looked at the lioness awkwardly and said, "she said you have no divine power and are no different from ordinary women."


    The lioness clenched her teeth and said, "if it weren''t for the war, I would whip you now!"


    Roma made another gesture, and yodora didn''t dare to translate.


    The lioness frowned and said, "come on, what does she want to say?"


    Eudora whispered, "she said she would teach you a good lesson when you enter the stage. Don''t cry then."


    "OK!" the lion girl''s hair stood up. "Do it now! I''ll see who''s crying!"


    Toka said aside, "I''ll go. I''m very familiar with the port."


    The lioness agreed to let Toka play, and Roma didn''t argue.


    Toka rushed to the enemy camp with his army. Before the enemy organized an effective counterattack, he shot the enemy''s main general with an arrow.


    The battle soon ended. Toka successfully captured the port and wiped out most of the enemy.


    After a tour of the port, Roma found that it was not a natural port, but a man-made wharf.


    In this era, man-made docks are very rare, let alone in the poor southwest.


    The wharf was built by the Lords of several towns around the Marquis Moritz organization for more than ten years. As a salted fish Lord, this is also Moritz''s only proud achievement in his life.


    With this wharf, he can collect iron ore along the lansha River and sell it to the south. Although the South refuses to sell food, the turbulent city is upstream of the lansha river. He can buy food from Marquis sailin, so that parrot city and surrounding villages and towns will not starve.


    Seeing the structure of the wharf, Roma said her previous concerns.


    The terrain of the port is too open for defense. If sheltai launches a counterattack, it will be difficult for them to defend it.


    There are two ways to deal with it. One is to mobilize troops from all over the country for rapid reinforcement, and the other is to simply burn down the wharf.


    Everyone knows the significance of this wharf. Lansha River leads to the sea. If Manda''s territory is further expanded, this river will become an important trade channel for the whole south.


    Manda will be furious if she burns down the pier. People always think that reinforcements should be mobilized immediately.


    There are soldiers in turbulent City, but it will take at least half a month for the reinforcements to arrive. I wonder if I can hold the port in this half a month.


    There are soldiers in Blackwater City, but the distance is longer. Moreover, Blackwater city is the west gate, and we have to guard against cangwerewolves.


    Bluestone city is at war, and the troops of all the surrounding towns can''t move.


    There are still some soldiers left in the Seven Star Mountain, but Manda told that the garrison of the seven star mountain should not be less than 2000 people. If bucken personally attacked the southwest, he would take the lead in sneaking attack on the seven star mountain from the path.


    After thinking about it, the most appropriate thing is to dispatch troops from brittle rock mountain, but Toka is worried.


    "Ziegesse is not so talkative. He won''t hand over the soldiers to anyone without the boss''s order."


    Yodora looked at the lion girl and said, "we two go there in person. After so many years of friendship, we should be able to move him."


    Toka said, "I''ll go too. Manu and chuyt are there. We can always come up with a way after discussion."


    The lioness looked at Roma. Roma didn''t respond. She didn''t think it was a good idea to dispatch troops from brittle rock mountain. Without the water channel, sheltai is likely to attack brittle rock mountain, and qigesai will be under great pressure.


    The lioness rubbed her forehead and fell into silence.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai is playing guitar in the camp. He is a musical genius. Although Manda has not taught him, he soon understood the playing method and created a series of playing skills.


    Two previous battles were lost, and sheltai almost killed two generals. When he led the army himself, he found that the situation in the southwest was more complex than he thought.


    First of all, munchke is stronger than he thought. His Navy has made sheltai suffer a lot. If it is not for the success of the sneak attack, it is really difficult to say the victory or defeat.


    Moritz is also more tenacious than expected. Although he has repeatedly expressed the idea of surrender in his letters, he has not yet taken action.


    What is most incomprehensible to sheltai is why munchke''s army fought with all its strength? The Southwest has always been a plate of scattered sand. Even if he formed an alliance with Moritz, he would not work so hard. The alliance between nobles is often just a superficial political game, while munchke fought to the death at any cost as if defending his territory.


    This makes sheltai have some speculation that parrot city may really have changed its owner, and Moritz may have lost control of parrot city.


    Munchke''s background is too humble. He must not be qualified to be the head of a city. It must be elmen who controls everything behind his back.


    As a marquis, he has controlled two cities. No wonder he has the courage to challenge the Archduke.


    But no matter how much courage he had, he chose the wrong object of provocation. Sheltai decided to attack the city three days later and ask the truth from Moritz


    While thinking, the Navy General Tong Kede reported: "Archduke, the enemy has occupied the port!"


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Sheltai looked up at Tong Kede and asked, "where''s the enemy? Where''s your fleet?"


    "The fleet has been cruising the river. The enemy didn''t come from parrot city. They captured the port from land."


    Sheltai smiled: "if only the fleet had no loss, let the Navy continue to cruise and tell Breton to take an army and take back the port."


    "How many people?"


    Sheltai thought for a moment and said, "how many people are there in the enemy?"


    "About three thousand."


    "Let him take 6000 people and kill them all instead of accepting the enemy''s surrender." with that, sheltai played his guitar again.


    Almon, is that you again?


    There is not much population in Southwest China. Let me see how much you have.


    Brayton, the chief General under sheltai and the fifth order believer of tartalos.


    In the previous battle, he was blown up by zigse, who was good at defense. He not only lost his old partner for many years - the demigod believer of the God of deception, but also lost 30% of his army in the subsequent battle.


    Now he needed a victory to prove himself. He took 6000 soldiers and set out at noon. At dusk, he returned to the camp with 6000 people.


    "Dagong, the port was burned."


    "Burned?" sheltai looked at Brayton in surprise. "Who did it? Almon''s man?"


    Brayton shook his head and said, "we don''t see the enemy. When we feel the port, we only see a piece of ruins."

 Chapter 401

    After careful weighing, the lioness chose to burn down the wharf.


    She knew the seriousness of the incident. After the soldiers poured oil, she went forward to light the fire herself.


    "I did it. Manda beat me up at most. It''s no big deal to cut off my hands. I can carry any severe punishment. In short, he''s not willing to kill me." the lioness threw the torch on the dock.


    Looking at the blazing flame, Roma gestured in sign language, and yodora translated: "you are a brave woman."


    The lioness smiled and said, "a woman who is not brave enough is not worthy of Manda."


    ¡­¡­


    When he learned that the wharf had been destroyed, sheltai was furious. He tore off the string and threw his guitar aside. He said angrily, "send troops to search immediately. Before dawn, we must find the whereabouts of the enemy and annihilate all of them."


    Breton saluted deeply and took his orders.


    Tong Kede said in a aside way: "Archduke, our grain fleet is still on the way and will arrive at the port tomorrow."


    Sheltai frowned and said, "there is no port. What''s the use of saying these? Send them in batches by boat."


    In the absence of a wharf, large ships cannot approach the shoal and can only be transported by small boats.


    But Tong Kede had no boats in his fleet. If he went to Miaoyin city to allocate them, it would take one month at a time. There was not much food in the camp and he could only eat for four or five days.


    Of course, this kind of thing can no longer be difficult with the grand public prosecutor. The top priority is to collect ships from the surrounding fishermen and let the soldiers rush out a batch of small boats. Tong Kede can deal with this. He can''t worry about everything.


    Sheltai stood on the tower, overlooking the parrot city in the distance.


    His fist was clenched so tightly that he really wanted to give the order to attack the city.


    But now is not a good time to attack the city. Parrot city has been strengthened by Manda. The city wall is higher than before, and the ordnance at the head of the city is also very sophisticated. It is very difficult to attack.


    If we can find out the whereabouts of the reinforcements, grasp the trend of the reinforcements, and ambush the reinforcements when attacking the city, this is a successful encirclement and support tactics.


    If you don''t find the whereabouts of the reinforcements, you can stop temporarily. Even if the defenders go out of the city to fight with the reinforcements, you can take advantage of yourself. After all, the other party has given up the great advantage of the city.


    But if you don''t know the enemy''s trend and rush to attack the city, it has become the lowest choice. The enemy still occupies the advantage of the city, and sheltai has to face the sneak attack of the enemy at any time when he is carrying out a difficult siege.


    Archduke sheltai, who had been in battle for a long time, soon calmed down. There was still time and food. He believed that Tong Kede could solve the shipping problem and Brayton would find the whereabouts of the reinforcements.


    When parrot city is captured and brittle rock mountain is recaptured, sheltai will mobilize more soldiers to fight to Blackwater city.


    At that time, send elmeng to bessalu and let him cash the whole southwest.


    If bessalu readily agreed, sheltai would support the second prince tikas as the new king.


    If bessalu didn''t agree, sheltai would escort elmeng to the king''s capital, directly declare his loyalty to the punisher, and conquer the southwest in the name of the archbishop.


    Originally, he always looked down on this poor land, but since he lost the iron ore supply, he suddenly changed his mind. He suddenly felt that this land was worth cherishing.


    ¡­¡­


    Tong Kede led the soldiers to the fishermen''s homes along the coast to buy fishing boats.


    When it comes to acquisition, Tong Kede won''t give them too much money. A ship can give them at most a few silver coins. This is the rule of the army. In any case, they should grab resources in the cheapest way. It''s kind of them not to rob directly.


    But fishing boats are the lifeblood of fishermen. Not to mention a few silver coins, even a few gold coins may not be willing to sell. During the acquisition of fishing boats, many conflicts broke out between soldiers and civilians, which also exposed Tong Kede''s intention.


    After receiving the news, the lioness also speculated about the enemy''s idea: "there is no port, they can only rely on small boats to transport supplies."


    "Their soldiers are still collecting wood everywhere," Toka said


    The lioness nodded and said, "this is to build a boat."


    Then she looked at Roma.


    Roma said in sign language: we''re going to burn the boat, preferably before launching.


    The lioness pinched Roma''s face and said, "I like you more and more."


    Roma looked at the slim figure of the lion girl and was trying to find a suitable place to pinch it. Suddenly, she saw a soldier report: "general ziegse''s reinforcements have arrived."


    The lioness said happily, "how many people have come."


    "About a hundred people." the soldier was embarrassed.


    "A hundred people?" said the lioness gritting her teeth. "I told Ziegler that if there were no hands, there was no need to force. What does it mean to send a hundred people? Humiliate me?"


    Chuyt, a full-scale believer of the God of deception, walked into the camp and said with a smile, "it''s hard to avoid sheltai''s eyes when there are many people. These 100 people are my elite."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Archduke sheltai received bad news. More than 100 rafts made by Tong Kede and his soldiers day and night were burned by the enemy.


    He called Tong Kede to the camp and yelled in front of the officers.


    "So you got nothing in these three days? So you didn''t do anything in these three days! I can''t stand your stupidity!" sheltai clenched his teeth and looked at Tong Kede.


    Tong Kede didn''t want to tell sheltai about it, but he didn''t know which shameless villain leaked the secret. He quickly explained to sheltai: "you don''t have to worry. I also bought a lot of fishing boats and will be able to bring back the grain."


    Sheltai looked cold and said, "I heard a lot of fishing boats were destroyed."


    Tong Kede was sweating all over his face. Unexpectedly, the Archduke even knew this: "some fishing boats have indeed been destroyed. Among the enemies are Apollo believers and Vulcan believers. We can''t guard against attacking one or two fishing boats on the shore every time..."


    "Have you prevented it? What can you prevent? Aren''t you surprised at your stupidity? The grain ship has arrived. What can you take to transport grain?"


    Tong Kede said, "I have some fishing boats."


    "How many?"


    "More than a dozen ships," Tong Kede''s voice was so low that he was even embarrassed to say, "each ship can carry two or three hundred pounds of grain."


    "Two or three hundred? Are you talking about a boat or a canoe?" shertai shouted. "We have transported a total of 400000 pounds of grain. The army consumes more than 20000 pounds of grain every day. When will these dozen boats be transported?"


    Tong Kede didn''t say a word. In fact, these dozen small boats are enough to solve the problem. They can transport nearly 4000 pounds of grain back and forth. It only takes five round trips to transport the army''s rations for a day, so that the sailors can transport day and night and complete the task of taking over and leaving within a few days.


    But sheltai was angry, and Tong Kede naturally dared not argue.


    Sheltai turned to general Breton: "haven''t you found any trace of the enemy?"


    "We have found the approximate location," Breton didn''t disappoint sheltai. He pointed to the sand table. "There is a forest between lvlong town and parrot city. The scouts have seen the enemy coming and going around the forest for many times. It can be determined that the enemy is in the forest. Please give me another two days, and we can detect the exact location of the enemy."


    Sheltai stared at the sand table for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t check again. The enemy is very cunning. If you check again, you will scare the snake. This forest is not big. We will take more people and horses to directly surround the enemy."


    "You said containment..." Brayton was stunned. The concept of containment means that there should be two to three times more troops than the other side.


    "You can''t leave the other party a chance to escape. They are as disgusting as flies!" serty gritted his teeth. "Choose 8000 soldiers and follow me tonight."


    "Archduke, in this way, there are less than 4000 people left under the parrot city."


    "Isn''t it enough?" said sheltai, looking at the parrot city. "I hope they come out. If they want to escape, they will run with them. If they dare to fight, they will fight with them!"


    Sheltai does have this confidence. His soldiers are famous and strong in the whole romroad country.


    He was not worried that the troops of parrot city would raid out of the city. Even if there were only 4000 troops left, he could make the enemy go away.


    That night, he took 8000 troops to the woods. As Breton said, there were horse hoofs and footprints here. Obviously, it was the enemy''s camp.


    Continuing to the depths of the jungle, they saw many embers of the fire, and the surrounding trees were also cut down.


    It seems that the enemy''s camp is not far away.


    After walking for a while, a stove pit appeared on the ground. Continue to walk, and the smell of campfire came from the air.


    As they approached the middle of the dense forest, they saw a fire in the distance.


    Sheltai quietly pulled out his sword and whispered to the herald, "tell all the soldiers that they don''t have to wait for orders. If they see the enemy, kill them!"

 Chapter 402

    From the moment he saw the fire, Archduke sheltai''s eyes changed, as if there was a fire burning in his eyes.


    He wants to kill, he wants to use the enemy''s blood to extinguish his inner irritability.


    Brayton was too familiar with this look. He knew that he should not disturb the Duke at this time, but he found some abnormalities and familiar feelings, which were very similar to some of the tactics he used at the beginning.


    The crowd kept walking towards the fire. The fire was getting closer and closer, and there were more and more traces of the enemy''s activities. They saw worn horseshoes, some abandoned ordnance, and even smelled the smell of charred food.


    The enemy camp seemed close at hand, but they walked for a long time and still didn''t see the camp.


    Brayton couldn''t help but say, "Sir, it''s like a trap."


    Sheltai looked at Brayton fiercely: "what trap?"


    "I can''t tell. It''s like a trick."


    Sheltai stopped. Although his anger was burning, he did not lose his mind. He knew that Brayton knew very well about deception, and his old partner Cordillo was the demigod of the God of deception.


    "When did you find it?"


    Brayton dared not say, "I just noticed."


    Sheltai ordered the whole army to stop and sent a team of cavalry to explore first. The cavalry went from the middle of the forest to the end of the forest. The bonfire was always in front of us, but we couldn''t get close to it.


    Brayton was right. It was a trick. They were deceived. There was no enemy camp here. Everything they saw was an illusion.


    In anger, sheltai waved his long sword against Brayton''s throat: "this is the result of your investigation. You''ve been wandering for so many days. This is the so-called enemy camp you found!"


    Breton''s investigation results are correct. The lion girl''s camp is indeed here, at least it was here yesterday.


    Although she lost her magic power, the lioness has been on patrol for many years. She is very sensitive to scouts. She can determine the scouts'' arrival through simple traces.


    She was not worried at all, because she intended to lead the scouts here. Under the cover of chuyt, she led the soldiers out of the camp and began the next operation.


    What will she do?


    Knowing that he was in the trap, sheltai immediately ordered to retreat. According to his speculation, the most likely thing for the enemy to do is to launch a sneak attack under parrot city.


    There were three thousand reinforcements and more than two thousand in the city, adding up to five thousand.


    He left less than 4000 people in the camp. Although his troops are inferior, as long as the soldiers don''t attack recklessly, it shouldn''t be a big problem to hold the camp.


    His greatest concern was that there was a believer in the deceptive God among the enemy, and he was likely to lead the soldiers out of the camp.


    Without the protection of the camp, it was hard to say whether the victory or defeat would be won. Sheltai quickly led the cavalry back to the camp. On the way, he met the soldiers who came to deliver the letter.


    "My Lord, our camp has been attacked!"


    Sheltai felt his head buzzing. He tried to calm himself down and asked, "how''s the war?"


    The soldier said, "there are a lot of enemy troops, almost 10000. When I left the camp, I was still fighting with the enemy."


    More than 10000 people? How is this possible? Where did so many enemies emerge?


    "Our soldiers didn''t leave the camp, did they?"


    The soldier said, "according to your instructions, we didn''t leave the camp half a step!"


    Sheltai didn''t ask any more and ordered the cavalry to speed up their march. When they came to the parrot City, sheltai didn''t find the shadow of the enemy. It seems that the battle is over.


    When he found that the camp was safe and sound, his heart was relieved. The left behind generals reported the situation of the war. After a night of fierce fighting, they defeated the enemy. According to the Duke''s order, they did not pursue.


    But sheltai''s heart soon hung up again.


    He led his soldiers around the camp and saw footprints, hoof marks and many wheel marks. Looking at this posture, it seems that there are more than 10000 enemies.


    But no body was found on the battlefield. Blood was left in some places, but sheltai was not sure whether it was human blood.


    More than 10000 people came to fight. They fought all night, and then they didn''t even leave a body?


    Sheltai looked suspiciously at the left behind general. The general explained, "Archduke, we have been fighting the enemy with bows and arrows according to your instructions. We have not fought outside the camp, nor have we had a chance to harvest the enemy''s head."


    Sheltai walked around the camp again. There were indeed a lot of arrows scattered on the ground. The distance was very far. These arrows were obviously empty.


    So many arrows empty? Sheltai looked at the left behind general again: "have you ever shot the enemy?"


    The left behind general pointed to several commanders around him and said, "they can testify for me, sir, we shot and killed a lot of enemy troops."


    Sheltai suspected that this was caused by liars and believers. Their real purpose was not in the camp. Where would it be?


    Just thinking, general Tong Kede walked slowly to the camp.


    Seeing his broken robe and tears on his face, sheltai had a bad hunch.


    "Archduke, I was attacked by the enemy, and more than 100000 pounds of grain were burned!"


    Today is the day of grain transportation. Ten large ships loaded with grain came to the river.


    Tong Kede selected the nearest berthing place from the river bank for them, and selected the area with the most stable water flow.


    Next, it''s up to the fishing boats to play. Tong Kede lined up the fishing boats and took turns to pick up and unload food on each ship. In order to maintain sufficient physical strength, he divided the soldiers into three groups and rowed on the boat in turn. He himself also constantly used his skills on the River, creating a very high loading and unloading efficiency.


    From morning to midnight, they unloaded 140000 pounds of grain. Tong Kede reached the limit and the soldiers reached the limit. Hundreds of soldiers fainted on the ship before and after, and Tong Kede himself was unconscious twice.


    He can''t work so hard every day. If he goes on like this, the soldiers should riot, but he was humiliated in the Archduke''s camp this morning. He must prove himself tonight.


    He finished today''s unloading task and ordered the soldiers to send letters to the camp and ask the camp to send someone to transport the food away.


    But the camp is in a fierce battle with the enemy, and chuyt has trained a hundred super liars to fight to death. They have no time to transport food.


    Tong Kede could only die and wait on the shore. Finally, the lion girl and her army came.


    Three thousand troops, surrounded by more than a thousand exhausted sailors, fought fiercely on the shore. The whole battle was no different from massacre.


    In the end, only Tong Kede and a dozen soldiers escaped. They and the soldiers were completely destroyed, and all the more than 100000 pounds of grain transported to the shore were burned.


    This is Tong Kede''s known loss. After he fled, the battle is not over.


    Tilla, who had been defeated by him, had a psychological shadow and had been hiding in parrot city to drown her worries with wine.


    Inspired by the lion girl, he took more than 100 of the best sailors, left the parrot City, came to the river and ushered in the war of revenge.


    Tongkede ran away, but the big ships on the river were still left. Tirali burned six big ships carrying more than 200000 pounds of grain with the remaining dozen small boats and guatel''s skills.


    The remaining four ships retreated immediately and lost Tong Kede''s command and skills. They had no power to fight back in front of Tira.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Tong Kede, who was black and blue, sheltai didn''t say much. He asked him to go back to the camp and wait for the medical officer.


    When Tong Kede returned to the camp, sheltai made a gesture to general Brayton to let him follow.


    Brayton naturally understood what Archduke sheltai meant. He was a fifth order believer of Tartarus, and Tong Kede was a fourth order believer of the river god. It was the best choice for him to execute Tong Kede.


    Brayton is not the first time to do such a thing. He has two options. One is to directly summon the abyss, swallow the tent and let Tong Kede die imperceptibly.


    Second, go in and have a chat with this old friend.


    Brayton chose the second way. When he saw him enter the camp, Tong Kede was also aware of what would happen next. He was very familiar with the Archduke and Brayton.


    "Old man, I did my best." Tong Kede poured himself a glass of wine and drank it.


    "I know," Brayton nodded, "but the Archduke''s anger needs to be vented and his dignity needs to be maintained."


    Tong Kede smiled bitterly: "fourth order believers, those who are powerful, I should have been powerful."


    Brayton also smiled: "I''m still fearless, but in front of the Archduke, I look like a mouse."


    "Best of all, we followed the wrong person." they had a few drinks, and Tong Kede took out a dagger.


    Brayton sighed, "don''t do anything stupid, friend. I don''t want you to suffer too much. On land, you don''t have a chance."


    Tong Kede shook his head and said, "you misunderstood. I just want to give you the God blood stone. You can take it to someone useful."


    With that, Tong Kede was ready to cut open his chest with a dagger, and Brayton stopped him.


    "Maybe we still have a choice."


    Tong Kede shook his head and said, "what else can we have?"


    "A great God has resurrected. You stay in my abyss for a while. Let''s go to him together."


    Tong Kede looked at Brayton in amazement. He didn''t understand Brayton''s words, but Brayton had no reason to deceive him.


    "Which God are you talking about?"


    "The giant who challenged Zeus."


    Tong Kede took a deep breath and murmured, "but if you betray the Archduke, my family..."


    "No one will know," Brayton got up and created an abyss in the camp. "Whether you want to live or not depends on your decision."

 Chapter 403

    Brayton came out of the camp and nodded to sheltai, indicating that he had completed his task.


    Everyone''s faces lost their color. They knew what had just happened.


    Tong Kede followed sheltai for thirty years. He was executed by sheltai before he fought a good battle.


    As a grand duke and commander in chief, he seems to have done nothing wrong, but how to solve the current problem? The army is running out of food.


    Sheltai has long planned for this. The road of grain transportation is not feasible, but the problem of eating can also be solved through the traditional method, that is, robbing.


    There are several small towns around parrot city. In sheltai''s eyes, attacking these small towns is almost as difficult as cleaning up a few beehives.


    Poke down the beehive, kill all the bees and eat the honey. It''s so simple. Even if you are stung by bees occasionally, it''s not itchy.


    Grab all the food in these towns, enough for the army to eat for two months. With these two months, you can definitely capture parrot city.


    In addition, he also allocated a group of people to guard the main traffic road leading to brittle rock mountain.


    He knew brittle rock mountain very well. He knew that there was no food there, and the enemy troops guarding brittle rock mountain also needed food supplies.


    Keeping the main road can cut off the food source of brittle rock mountain. It can not only get food, but also force brittle rock mountain to a desperate situation. Such careful tactical thinking makes sheltai sincerely praise his wisdom, but also more disappointed with his subordinates.


    In particular, seeing the generals with heavy responsibilities, sheltai always sighed in his heart: you fools, even if I have half my wisdom, this war will not become so difficult.


    Their first target is LvXiang Town, which is closest to parrot city. They robbed several villages along the way. They relied on a small amount of food to support near Lvxiang town.


    It was said that there were more than 1000 troops in this town. Sheltai didn''t pay attention to them. He even suspected that the Lord here didn''t dare to make any resistance at all.


    As he imagined, the LORD did not resist, the civilians did not resist, and no one resisted, because the whole town was empty and not even a beast was seen.


    Everyone ran away?


    It''s no wonder that the battlefield is nearby. These Hicks have little insight and it''s reasonable to escape.


    Sheltai sent people to the granary to take a chance, but he didn''t even find a grain of wheat.


    The food was running out and could not stay too long. Sheltai immediately ordered to set out to attack the next target Liuping town.


    The situation of Liuping town is the same as that of lvdan town. The town is empty. Sheltai looted all the way and continued to the west to Huanglan town.


    Huanglan town is still empty. This time, sheltai has some bad hunches.


    The food robbed from the village soon ran out and continued to go west. Even the village was empty. The soldiers began to live on hunting and wild vegetables.


    Then came Skylark Town, which, as before, was still empty.


    Skylark town goes West to grey fish town. Sheltai hesitates because grey fish town is the holy land of God punishers.


    According to the rumors made by Manda, Roman Wilkins conquered several small towns successively, led the refugees to capture parrot City, and was repulsed by Craig munchke in the battle with turbulent City, and then disappeared.


    Sheltai naturally didn''t know that this was a lie made up by Manda. Like most people, he thought Roman Wilkins was still in grey fish town.


    Although he didn''t care about Roman Wilkins, a reckless hero, he didn''t want to offend bucken. After all, this is a sacred place appointed by the archbishop.


    But now he has no more choice, the army is out of food, and the soldiers are on the verge of collapse.


    "First talk to Roman Wilkins and borrow some food from him. If he refuses, we can only use force."


    Sheltai sent messengers to grey fish town, but unexpectedly, grey fish town is exactly the same as previous towns, and the town is still empty.


    At the same time, sheltai received some news. Since the beginning of the war, the mysterious enemy suddenly appeared.


    Brayton discovered the lion girl''s army. This time it''s not a hoax. It''s really discovered.


    Sheltai was not half happy when he received the news. Years of battlefield experience made him realize that he had made a mistake. He entered a trap, a trap he could not dream of.


    The southwest is no longer weak, let alone the scattered sand in the past. From parrot city to grey fish town, various towns cooperate with each other and set a perfect trap, forcing sheltai to drill in.


    Now the enemy has appeared, which proves that they are going to close the net. Further west of grey fish town is seven star mountain, which is mengqike''s territory. A fierce battle is coming.


    "Go to grey fish town first and let the soldiers have a rest and eat." although he realized that he had made a mistake, sheltai was still full of confidence in the war. He was ready to fight until Blackwater city. There was nothing wrong with fighting in seven star mountain first.


    Brayton looked puzzled and said, "Sir, we have nothing to eat."


    "This is a mountainous area. Cavalry is of no use. Let them kill some of their horses, give the soldiers a full meal, and then look around to see if there are any villages."


    The army came to grey fish town. They thought it was really empty, but they found a man in a house, only one.


    They thought the man was dead and found that he was just unconscious.


    When he saw the man, sheltai smiled.


    "It seems that we don''t have to fight. Send an envoy to talk to the enemy''s general."


    ¡­¡­


    Lioness followed sheltai all the way to grey fish town. She adopted Roma''s suggestion and informed the villages and towns along the way in advance, so that everyone withdrew to Qixing mountain.


    As for the part of the enemy left behind in the traffic artery, the lioness ignored it at all. They wanted to trap qigesai on the brittle rock mountain, but they didn''t know that manu had opened a new road in the mountains. Their grain transportation route didn''t have to pass through the traffic artery at all. When the enemy left there was about to starve to death, qigesai would naturally go down the mountain and collect them.


    Now it''s time to close the net. The lioness has made contact with the poet. She asked the soldiers to kill sheltai on both sides with her.


    Trapped killing is not a hard fight, but trapped sheltai in grey fish town. As long as he dares to leave the town, he will fight to death. If he stays in the town, he will wait to starve to death.


    Lioness appreciated Roma''s tactics: "I heard you are a brave general. I didn''t expect your tactics to be so cruel."


    Roma gestures in sign language: on the battlefield, if I completely rely on bravery, I can''t live today.


    This tactic was almost perfect. Unless he surrendered, sheltai would die.


    Unexpectedly, the messenger came to the door that afternoon, which surprised the lioness: "have you surrendered so soon? They all say that the Archduke is very brave. It seems that the rumors are really untrustworthy."


    The messenger read out the handwritten letter of Archduke shertai in front of the lion girl. He came not to surrender, but to persuade surrender. In the name of Archduke, he ordered the lion girl to lay down her arms immediately.


    The lioness didn''t get angry. After following Manda all these years, she had a lot of self-restraint.


    She politely asked the messenger, "are you finished?"


    The messenger held back his fear and replied, "that''s what the Archduke said in his letter."


    The lioness smiled and said, "I am a person with lazy hands and don''t like writing very much. I cut off your ears and nose as a response to the Archduke. Do you think it''s sincere?"


    The two soldiers were about to hold down the messenger when they saw that the messenger took out something and shouted, "don''t mess around!"


    He took out a robe. The lion girl recognized the robe, especially the brooch on the robe.


    That''s Manda''s wing covering brooch.


    "He is in our hands," said the messenger with his robe. "You must surrender immediately!"

 Chapter 404

    Manda was captured alive by sheltai. It''s not a hoax. He was really captured alive.


    After eating the tail of three dogs, he was successfully promoted to a sixth order believer in the underworld and had the ability to enter and leave the underworld freely.


    But having skills doesn''t mean that she can master skills. Moreover, before that, Manda knew almost nothing about the underworld.


    The underworld doesn''t look big, at least it doesn''t look as big as the human world.


    But in fact, the underworld is as big as the human world, but here, the concepts of space and time are very different from the human world.


    Manda stayed in the underworld for less than three days, but more than twenty days have passed.


    He wandered along the Bank of the Acheron river for a long time, and finally found a way to leave the underworld. There are countless roads connecting the underworld and the world. In the underworld, he can accurately reach any place in the world, so he chose to return to the seven star mountain.


    But he had a little deviation, less than a foot.


    Who would have thought that this deviation of less than one foot was magnified to tens of miles in the world.


    Instead of returning to the Seven Star Mountain, he appeared in grey fish town.


    The timing was very bad. After everyone was evacuated, before Archduke shertai was about to enter the town.


    Hungry, thirsty and tired, Manda''s body has long reached its limit.


    He wanted to go back to the Seven Star Mountain, but he didn''t have any strength. He wanted to find something to eat, but the whole grey fish town was empty.


    He poured cold water into a farmer''s house and fell into a coma.


    Then he was captured alive by sheltai.


    Sheltai doesn''t know why Craig munchke appeared in grey fish town. The specific reason can be asked later, but if he catches him now, he''s grabbing the straw.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Manda''s wing covering brooch, the lioness immediately fell into a rout. She promised the messenger''s request to surrender face to face, but Roma stopped her.


    Roma made a gesture in sign language. Yodora told the messenger, "we will never surrender unless we see count munchke alive!"


    The lioness was so angry that she wrestled with Roma. Roma hugged the lioness and put her arms into a coma.


    In the afternoon, the lioness woke up and immediately gave the order to surrender, but she was stopped by Roma again.


    The lion girl fought with Roma again: "I am the army commander. What qualifications do you have to disobey my orders!"


    Roma pushed away the lioness and said in sign language: just because you are the coach, you can''t be emotional.


    "If you don''t surrender, Manda will die!"


    Roma: even if you surrender, will he survive? Will the enemy let him go?


    The lioness roared, "I don''t care. I love him!"


    Roma: I love him too.


    Lioness: "how long have you known him before you dare say you love him?"


    Roma: I''ve never been loved, including my father. He was the first person to love me.


    The lioness calmed down. She sat by the bed and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do? Watch him die?"


    Roma: of course not. I''m sure he''s still alive. Give me a hundred people to get familiar with the terrain of grey fish town. I''ll get him back.


    "A hundred people?" the lioness looked at Roma in surprise. "With a hundred people, do you want to save him?"


    Roma: don''t forget, I''m a brave woman.


    Eudora stood behind her, helping Roma translate.


    Half way through the translation, she suddenly cried out.


    "He''ll come back alive, won''t he?"


    Eudora looked at the lion girl, who grabbed her hair and clenched her fist.


    ¡­¡­


    "She wants to see alive." sheltai frowned as he looked at Manda in a coma.


    He asked the soldiers to feed Manda some water and porridge. Manda ate it, but she still didn''t wake up.


    "Give him another night," sighed sheltai. "If he doesn''t wake up tomorrow, take him to the battlefield. I don''t believe his subordinates dare to bet his life."


    Sheltai asked the soldiers to bind Manda firmly with iron chains and threw her into the cell. When she left, she suddenly remembered something.


    "I heard he has a pair of sharp claws that can cut off chains."


    Brayton nodded, "yes, I saw with my own eyes that his claws are sharper than ordinary weapons."


    "It''s troublesome. The chain may not lock him," sheltai stared at Manda for a moment. "To be safe, cut off his hand."


    When the soldier was about to start, Brayton came forward and said, "Sir, he is in bad condition now. If he is seriously injured again, I''m afraid he won''t last until tomorrow."


    Sheltai thought for a moment and said, "does he have any other means besides a pair of sharp claws?"


    "He runs very fast and his skills are very flexible. In addition, there is nothing special."


    Brayton had a fight with Manda. What he said was the truth, but he concealed one thing. Manda would use separation.


    "So he''s just a third-order believer?" asked sheltai


    Brayton nodded: "it will never exceed the fourth order."


    "If I give him to you, there should be no problem."


    "I assure you, my Lord."


    "You''ve made a lot of mistakes in this war," Sergei whispered to Breton. "If you make another mistake, you know the consequences."


    Breton quickly saluted, "thank you for your tolerance, my Lord."


    "My tolerance is limited." sheltai left the cell, and Breton asked someone to clean the cell next door, where he is staying tonight.


    When everyone left the cell, Manda''s right hand moved slightly.


    After eating the bowl of porridge, he woke up, but he didn''t move.


    If sheltai really wanted to cut off his hand, he would jump up and work hard at once, but he didn''t expect Breton to say a word for him.


    Is this intentional or unintentional? Manda can''t judge for the moment. The top priority is how to get out of here.


    He wanted to enter the underworld directly with the sixth level skill, but his physical strength was not enough. He had just completed the advanced level, and his physical function could not keep up with the requirements of the sixth level. Even under normal conditions, entering the underworld would consume at least half of his physical strength.


    Now his physical fitness has recovered less than 30%, so he can only find another way to escape.


    The wrist was tied tightly. Even if he could move a little, he could cut the chain with his golden finger, but now he couldn''t even make the slightest bend.


    Another way has to be found. Manda closes her eyes and falls into a deep sleep. He wants to keep his strength until night.


    Late at night, Manda opened her eyes and a piece of silk thread floated from his navel, which soon formed a complete human shape.


    He immediately injected his soul into the separation, which was a little embarrassing because he couldn''t dress the separation now.


    He first looked at the iron chain on his original hand. There was a huge iron lock hanging on the iron chain. If he wanted to untie the iron chain, he had to open the iron lock first.


    This is really a headache. The golden finger can easily cut off the iron chain, but it is on the original body.


    Separation can move freely, but there is no golden finger.


    Being anxious, footsteps came from outside the door. It was the soldiers in charge of patrol.


    Manda made some noise on purpose. The soldier quickly opened the cell and came in to check.


    As soon as he entered the door, Manda covered his mouth behind him, pulled his sword from his waist and cut his neck.


    The soldier died quietly. Manda looked for him for a long time, but she couldn''t find the key to the iron lock.


    When she was agitated, footsteps came in her ears. Manda was surprised. She was about to hide behind the door, but saw that Brayton had appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t waste your energy. I have the key to the iron lock." Breton shook the key in front of Manda.


    Manda clenched her fist. It seems that she must fight tonight.


    But the other party is level five. Can you spell him alone?

 Chapter 405

    Manda is going to use split and Brayton hard steel. Although split has no most skills and no golden fingers, Manda thought of a way to deal with it.


    First of all, he was sure that Brayton did not dare to hurt him, at least not his real body. He had to use Manda as a bargaining chip to persuade him to surrender.


    Moreover, the split body is completely consistent with the real body in speed and strength. Good luck can also lead to the power of the Lord of divine punishment. Although it may attract the attention of the Lord of divine punishment, this side effect can be ignored at the moment of life and death.


    The combat objectives of both sides are also different. Brayton''s combat objectives are very complex. He wants to control Manda and can''t hurt Manda.


    Manda''s fighting goal is simple and clear. It''s best to kill Brayton, but it doesn''t matter if she can''t. just grab the key.


    Manda is ready to fight, but Breton doesn''t want to fight. He wants to do a business with Manda.


    "I can give you the key if you have to do me a favor."


    "Help? Do you want me to persuade my men to surrender?" Manda nodded. "Well, give me the key first."


    Brayton shook his head and said, "I''m not here to persuade you to surrender. Even if you surrender, Almon will not let us go. The Archduke is too conceited and goes deep into this place alone. I no longer have any hope for this war."


    Manda turned her eyes and said with a smile, "are you here to surrender to me?"


    "Not to you, but to a great God," Breton took out the black crystal from his arms. "This is found in your backpack. This is a gift belonging to the great God, isn''t it?"


    Before Manda was unconscious, she didn''t put her backpack into the Styx Island, resulting in all the gods falling into sheltai''s hands.


    But sheltai didn''t have much interest in Manda''s backpack. He handed it directly to Brayton, who found the black crystal.


    "My God has given me instructions that his son Typhon has been reborn. I can find my destination there, so I hope to get your recommendation."


    It''s easy to say that he wanted to be a subordinate of tifeng. Just introduce him to leond. Leond should not refuse such a subordinate with his class and rare skills.


    But the question is, did he really go, or did he come to talk? If it''s a cliche, you have to deal with him in another way.


    Brayton seemed to see Manda''s doubts, pointed to the corpses all over the corridor and said, "I killed all the guards here. Isn''t this sincerity enough?"


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "As long as you say a word, as long as you promise to take me to the God, I will give you the key immediately and help you escape."


    "A word?" Manda smiled. "How much can a word mean?"


    "Will you promise me?" Brayton looked at Manda with sincere and urgent eyes.


    Manda smiled and said, "OK, I promise to introduce you to tifeng."


    While talking, Manda''s real body and separate body suddenly trembled at the same time.


    Now he couldn''t laugh. It wasn''t because of the cold or fear, but because he was driven by some force.


    Manda looked at Breton in surprise and asked, "what did you do to me just now?"


    "My fourth level skill, the abyss oath," Brayton smiled. "You just made an oath under the gaze of my God. If you break it, you will fall into the abyss of my God."


    No wonder he only wants Manda to say a word. I didn''t expect that there were such skills in the world.


    It''s too late to say anything now. I''ve been caught. I can only keep my word.


    But it''s also good to avoid mutual suspicion.


    Brayton threw the key to Manda. Manda untied the chain and returned to the real body.


    Brayton was considerate. He was worried about Manda''s lack of strength and prepared a large piece of horse meat and a pot of wine for Manda.


    These two things helped Manda a lot. She wolfed down and ate enough. Manda followed Brayton out of the cell.


    Manda is very familiar with grey fish town. He gave up the main road and took the path. He didn''t encounter too many obstacles until he came to the edge of the town.


    Brayton pointed to the East and said, "your camp is only a dozen miles away from here. Your subordinates shouldn''t hurt me?"


    "Of course not..." as soon as the voice fell, Manda trembled again. He looked at Brayton angrily. "You don''t have to use skills so often!"


    Brayton wiped the sweat channel: "when I''m old, I have to be careful in everything. I''ve never spared the fourth-order skills. It''s precisely because of my prudence that I can get along with comson for so many years."


    "Who''s cumson?"


    "My old friend, the demigod of the God of deception who was captured by you. I guess he is not a demigod now. Maybe he has become a divine blood stone."


    "He is still alive. He knows the way to live. As long as he doesn''t tell me the way to promote demigod, I can''t kill him."


    Brayton smiled, "then I guess he will never say..."


    While talking, Manda moved her ears. He seemed to hear the sound of a horse''s hoof.


    "Let''s go! Someone''s coming!" Manda ran away, but Brayton couldn''t keep up.


    When he was old and out of breath, he shouted to Manda, "if I die, you will break your promise, and you will still fall into the abyss of my God."


    Manda slowed down and looked at Brayton angrily. He only dared to look at it like this. He didn''t even have the courage to quarrel with each other. He was worried that once he said a wrong sentence, it would become an oath.


    The sound of horses'' hoofs was approaching, and they were about to catch up. Brayton stood where he was and stopped running. He had to use his skills. Covering himself with the abyss and retreating was his most common technique.


    Manda didn''t think it was wise to do so. The enemy knew Brayton''s skills. Since they dared to catch up, they would be on guard.


    As expected, Brayton''s skills failed.


    His face was pale, he looked at Manda, and his voice was vague: "Archduke has come after him in person."


    Manda was stunned: "can sheltai restrain your skills?"


    "He can restrain everyone''s skills. Let''s go!"


    Is sheltai a believer in ancient gods? Can he restrain everyone''s skills? Which God has such a great power?


    Although he didn''t understand Brayton, Manda realized the seriousness of the problem. He didn''t care about Brayton anymore. He just ran away, but it wasn''t long before he was caught up by sheltai''s cavalry.


    In the past, this is absolutely impossible. Ordinary horses can''t catch up with Manda.


    But this time, Manda''s speed slowed down. Although it was faster than ordinary people, it was up to the basic level of a sixth order believer.


    This means that his second-order skills have disappeared.


    Even the second-order skills could be restrained. Manda was really surprised.


    Surrounded by the cavalry, Manda looked up at sheltai.


    Sheltai is very short, only a little more than five feet (less than one meter six). He usually looks good. He looks a little funny on horseback.


    He said to Manda with a smile and a whip; "I said you had recovered, but my general wouldn''t let me cut off your hand. I guess you bought my general at that time, but I''m curious. How did you buy him?"


    Manda looked at sheltai and tried to summon her separation.


    I didn''t expect that the separation skill also failed.


    He tried to control sheltai''s war horse. The war horse didn''t respond, and the fifth level skill failed.


    Manda wanted to see what class sheltai was in, but he couldn''t see the shadow of gold coins, and even the first-order skills failed.


    What kind of monster is this? Why do all skills fail?


    Sheltai still had a smile on his face: "I forgot to remind you that the rule of this battle is that God has no grace. To put it bluntly, everyone can''t use the skills given by God here and now."


    "If you say you can''t use it, you can''t use it?" Manda was still talking hard.


    Sheltai smiled and didn''t respond. Brayton said, "this is the rule of Cronus, the Lord of the second generation of gods. We must abide by it. We must hold on for only one percent of the hourglass."

 Chapter 406

    The second generation of God King Cronus, Manda has never seen the believers of this God, but he is very familiar with the story of this God.


    He was the son of Uranus, the first God King.


    He was the father of Zeus, the third generation God King.


    He wrote a whole volume in the book of the temple. If he compiled poetry and gave the poet a piano, the poet could sing for a day and a night.


    According to the book of the temple, Cronus was imprisoned in the taltaltalos abyss by Zeus, and his power was sealed.


    It seems that the record in the book of the temple is wrong. The great justice in front of sheltai is a believer of Cronus. He has the power of Cronus.


    Sheltai made a very careful cover up for himself. Manda couldn''t smell a believer in him.


    But Brayton knew him very well, his class, his skills and his fighting habits.


    Cronus believers have only one skill, called rule domination. They make rules in a certain time and space, and realize absolute domination according to the rules.


    One more rule can be formulated for each promotion. Sheltai has reached level 5. He can formulate five rules. Within his skill range, everyone except himself must abide by the rules. This powerful skill has only three restrictions. First, it takes about 70 breaths (about three minutes) to formulate the rules, Second, the rules cannot be changed within the effective time, and third, the rules must be fair.


    If a rule is formulated that only allows me to hit you and not you to hit me, this rule is invalid, because it is obviously unfair. A just rule must have no directivity.


    Take the rule currently formulated by sheltai as an example. Under this rule, no one can use the skills given by the gods except sheltai himself, including Manda, Brayton and sheltai''s subordinates.


    This rule seems meaningless. Neither side can use skills. Although sheltai is above the rules, his skills are not offensive. It seems that no one has taken advantage.


    But that''s not the case. Sheltai has soldiers in his hand.


    He brought 200 cavalry to pursue Manda. These soldiers did not rely on skills to fight. When both sides were deprived of skills, the advantage in number became an overwhelming advantage.


    Moreover, after careful consideration of this rule, sheltai suspected that Manda was a dependent, who had some special talents in addition to the class skills of believers.


    All the skills given by the gods include not only the level skills of believers, but also the special talents of the divine dependents. Manda''s strong hearing, counting and perception are also limited.


    Sheltai ordered the whole army to bow. The cavalry took up the long bow and put the arrow on the string. The arrow was aimed at Manda and Breton.


    "That''s cruel!" Manda said, gritting her teeth. "I don''t even have a chance of melee."


    "As long as he can survive an hourglass or escape 500 feet away, his rules will become invalid." Brayton finally told him, and then raised the shield behind him.


    It''s really easy to say that. He also has a shield. Manda has nothing. The time of a 100% hourglass is 14.5. Facing 200 longbows, what do you want Manda to resist without skills?


    It''s not realistic to run away. Now Manda can''t run away.


    Sheltai ordered the arrows to be fired, and a hundred feather arrows came face-to-face. Brayton curled up under the shield. This is not a skill, but Brayton''s special martial arts. He can curl his body to an amazing size and block his whole body with a small shield.


    Manda has no shield and no such martial arts. He carefully observes the trend of each feather arrow and makes an accurate dodge.


    Sheltai was stunned. He didn''t expect Manda''s reaction to be so fast.


    The next situation made him even more shocked. A feather arrow passed through Manda''s left chest, but did no harm to Manda. No blood, no wound, he is still nimbly dodging the feather arrow.


    This is a skill. Why can he use skills under the rules?


    Sheltai doesn''t understand the truth. Manda can predict the direction of the arrow and turn a part of his body into water. These two skills indeed belong to the believers of the ancient god, but they are not bestowed by the gods on Manda, but stolen by Manda from Jorden. Manda inadvertently drilled the loophole of the rules.


    While dodging the feather arrow, Manda rushed to a cavalry. The cavalry was about to draw his sword. Manda jumped up and cut off one of the other''s arms with her golden finger.


    Manda was secretly pleased. It seemed that sheltai''s rules could not limit the golden finger.


    The reason why sheltai didn''t let the cavalry come forward for close combat was that he was worried that Manda would rob the horse and escape, but he didn''t expect Manda to rush up against the feather arrow.


    And his claws can work. Aren''t his skills under the control of the rules?


    The wounded cavalry fell off his horse and saw Manda jump on his horse to escape. The interval of 70 breaths was up. Sheltai made the second rule.


    His rules can be superimposed, which is the most terrible place for Cronus believers.


    "No one can escape the battlefield here and now."


    Manda rode the war horse, made a small circle, and ran back. He couldn''t escape. The war horse was like entering a maze. It kept walking forward, but it kept drawing circles. This is the unshakable dominance of the rules.


    This time, instead of attacking with bows and arrows, sheltai directly ordered the soldiers to come forward and fight.


    Manda grabs a lance and fights with a group of cavalry. This is the way he is not good at. He doesn''t even know the correct way to use the lance.


    With a heavy cavalry gun, Manda was injured. She was hit on the back by a cavalry with a cavalry gun and fell under the horse.


    After the horse fell, Manda still didn''t give up resistance and cut off more than a dozen horse legs with her golden fingers.


    The fallen soldiers got up and continued to fight. Manda''s situation did not improve at all.


    A cavalry''s lance stabbed him. Manda predicted his movements and hid hard. Another soldier''s long sword stabbed Manda''s left shoulder. Manda wanted to turn his left shoulder into water, but his skill was a step slow, and the long sword had broken the flesh.


    Manda was injured again, and the combination of pain and fatigue made him more dull.


    There may be some hope if you can call out your separation, but there is no sign of loosening in the fourth level technique.


    The ten minutes passed longer than a year. Manda was desperate. He even imagined that he was chopped into meat and mud. A cavalry rushed over from behind. Manda heard the sound of horses'' hoofs, but his footsteps couldn''t keep up with his consciousness. He couldn''t dodge.


    Seeing that the lance was about to pierce into Manda''s back heart, unexpectedly, the war horse suddenly fell to the ground.


    One of the hind legs of the horse was broken, not by Manda, but by an arrow.


    It''s Toka. He came with Roma to rescue Manda. Roma needs people familiar with grey fish town. Toka is undoubtedly the best candidate. At the beginning, he cooperated with Jenkins and stayed in grey fish town for a long time.


    Saving people and fighting are two different things. Roma naturally won''t take the main road, so Toka chose the most secret path.


    It happened that Manda also chose the most secret path to escape.


    Toka was ready to lead the army to rescue Manda, but Manda shouted, "don''t hurry!"


    Now rush to enter the skill range of sheltai, and then be dominated by sheltai''s rules.


    There is an absolute tacit understanding between Toka and Manda. Without Manda''s explanation, he naturally knows what to do.


    Six or seven hundred feet away, Toka opened a long bow and fired a special arrow.


    Manda closed her eyes before the arrow burst.


    A strong light flashed, and the soldiers fell into temporary blindness. Manda took the opportunity to hide in a safe place and wait for the archers behind Toka to harvest the enemy.


    Seeing that things were bad, sheltai immediately said the third rule: "here and now, a fair decisive battle, and reinforcements shall not step into the battlefield."


    Toka didn''t let the soldiers close to the battlefield and continued to shoot arrows at a distance of 600 or 700 feet. His archers were specially trained. The long bow on his hand was also made by the poet with special working methods. At such a long distance, although it can''t guarantee a hundred shots, it can still effectively kill the enemy.


    This situation is absurd. Cavalry should not be shot at will by archers as a living target.


    Sheltai ordered the cavalry to attack. As long as they rushed close, they could crush the archers at any time.


    But the cavalry turned around and came back. This is the rule made by sheltai himself.


    No one can leave the battlefield here and now.


    The rule cannot be changed within the valid time.

 Chapter 407

    With the skill of rule domination, sheltai was almost invincible on the battlefield. He could infinitely amplify his own advantages and the disadvantages of the enemy. He had almost no defeat in the battle he personally participated in.


    But this time, he was dominated by his own rules. He stipulated that everyone could not escape the battlefield, which made the cavalry unable to leave the battlefield and had to pick up the long bow and shoot at the archers of Toka.


    This is a big loss. Toka and his subordinates are more than one level higher in both shooting and equipment. Sheltai can only watch the soldiers fall one after another.


    But the three minute interval soon arrived, and sheltai quickly filled in the fourth rule: "here and now, bows and arrows are invalid for people in this battlefield!"


    This rule made all the arrows fall to the ground, even Toka''s feather arrows.


    Sheltai looked at Manda fiercely and ordered the cavalry to continue to encircle Manda.


    But Manda''s expression was more ferocious than him. Sheltai forgot one thing. The second rule was that he could not escape the battlefield. The first rule was that he could not use the skills given by the gods.


    The validity of this rule is over.


    Manda can use his skills. He was about to call out his part, but someone took the lead.


    Brayton was the first to stand up. He launched his skills first.


    There were huge cracks in the ground, which soon turned into an abyss, and a large number of soldiers were swallowed.


    The crack extends under the hoof of sheltai''s horse. Sheltai controls the horse to escape, but the horse remains motionless.


    Manda smiled at sheltai: "Grandpa, my neck is tired. I don''t want to look up at you. Get off the horse quickly."


    Sheltai jumped off his horse in a hurry. His skill was flexible. He avoided the abyss and ran.


    Manda doesn''t want to miss such a good opportunity. He firmly believes that sheltai can''t run himself, but just after two steps, Manda''s way is suddenly blocked by a tall, strong bald man.


    The bald man is more than two meters tall, and his developed muscles are as strong as granite, which is unreal.


    His skin is reflective black, not normal black. It seems to have been drenched with molten iron. What''s more, his skin seems to be inelastic and has been broken in several places by developed muscles.


    The most wonderful thing is that head. He is a pure bald head. There is no trace of hair on the reflective skull. He can''t even see a pore.


    This huge head seems to be directly installed on the body, because Manda can''t see the man''s neck and there is no expression on his stiff face. Manda suspects that the monster should be a robot.


    Brayton shouted, "this is gang gray, the bodyguard of sheltai, the fourth-order believer of Perseus, the God of destruction! You must be careful!"


    Manda turned back and spat, "what are you shouting for? Come and help!"


    Manda has met believers of Perseus. Perseus is characterized by great strength, ruthless skills and wide range of shots.


    Although Manda''s physical strength is not good, the advantage between classes is too obvious.


    Gray first punched Manda. This punch can''t be parried, but can only dodge. The fourth order believers of the God of destruction already have skin like steel. If they parry with both hands, the bones will be broken.


    Manda flashed ganggray''s first strike, and ganggray launched the second strike without scruples by relying on copper skin and iron bone.


    Of course, Manda wouldn''t indulge him all the time. Before he did it, he cut a foot long hole in his hand with his golden finger.


    If it weren''t for his thick muscles, Manda could cut off his arm at once.


    But even if it didn''t break, this hand was useless. Just now gray covered his arm, gave a painful cry, and stepped back a few steps.


    Because he is too confident in his copper skin and iron bone, gang gray doesn''t have a weapon. Now he wants to find a weapon, but it''s too late. Manda''s next target is his throat.


    Manda jumped up and cut his chest and cheek, but she couldn''t find out where his throat was. It''s not a visual problem. Gang gray seems to have no neck.


    It''s hard to do. Manda doesn''t want to waste time on him, but this man is really hard to kill. It''s useless to take his heart. His muscle thickness exceeds one finger. It''s a way to lift the skull, but this guy is too tall. He hugged his head with his arm and really couldn''t touch his skull.


    Cut it one by one? When will such a big lump of meat be cut?


    At a loss, Manda heard Gang Gray''s cry.


    "I surrendered, I beg you, don''t hurt me again."


    He held his head in his fingers. Although he couldn''t see his face, Manda saw some snot sliding from his chin.


    This should be a real cry.


    Whether he cries or not, the most reasonable way at this time is to send him on the road, but the mending knife can''t kill him for a while. Manda can only leave him aside and run after the Archduke.


    After being delayed by gray for so long, sheltai has long run away. Manda chased for miles without anyone, but she dare not chase again. After all, there are tens of thousands of troops here. If sheltai catches them again, it will become the funniest joke.


    Manda had just left the underworld and didn''t know much about the war. He didn''t expect that sheltai had reached grey fish town, and didn''t know what the situation of parrot city and several surrounding towns was now.


    But he knew that the west of grey fish town was seven star mountain, and there would be no way out for the next battle.


    Today, I was lucky to win sheltai once, but on the battlefield, sheltai''s terrible skills are almost invincible. Just say two rules, and the direction of the war must completely obey his arrangement.


    Direct hard steel is definitely not the way. Can''t you hide in the mountains?


    The three mountains at the head, chest and tail have been basically wrapped by the city wall.


    The walls of the right wing and right feather have not been completed. The mountain can be maintained. What about the plain between the mountains?


    Give up the plain? But there is so much food there. I''m afraid there''s nothing left after several Fierce wars. Even if you finally defeat sheltai, you''ll lose your strength.


    How the hell is this fight? It''s only a few days before someone hits the door? Don''t you have a useful general?


    Although sheltai is very strong, can he support it for at least two days? How difficult is it to acquire a territory and lose such a large one in the blink of an eye?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry she was. When she came to a canyon, she suddenly felt that sand and stones fell overhead.


    Looking up, a large piece of gravel fell from the cliff and smashed down.


    It''s gang gray. He just surrendered to Manda. Look, Manda left. He ran away. Look, Manda came back. He ran to the hillside to make a sneak attack.


    Manda was furious, but there was really nothing to do with him. Just now he was not Manda''s opponent, but this sneak attack was very consistent with his skills.


    The God of destruction is good at destroying. He uses a third-order technique, called earthquake extinction, which breaks a large stone on the hillside and falls down.


    The canyon is very narrow. Manda has no place to hide. She can only jump up and down and dodge hard. Seeing that the gravel is getting denser and denser, gang gray suddenly fell off the hillside and fell heavily in front of Manda.


    What''s the matter? This guy didn''t destroy the rubble under his feet, did he?


    Gray wasn''t that stupid. He was thrown down.


    As soon as he got up, another big man jumped down from the hillside.


    Almost as tall as gangley and as strong as gangley, Manda thought it was gangley''s part.


    It''s not difficult to defeat ganggray, but it''s really difficult to fight one against two. Manda took a few steps back, but found that the man who jumped down behind was somewhat different from ganggray.


    The body shape is softer, and the concave convex lines are richer.


    It was Roma. Manda was pleasantly surprised and was thinking about how to kill Gang gray.


    Went to see Roma, shook her finger and motioned Manda not to do it.


    She''s going to fight gangley alone. It''s an honor for the knight.

 Chapter 408

    Roma wants to compete with gang gray, and Manda quickly steps aside.


    After so many days of in-depth communication, Manda has some understanding of Roma''s temperament.


    The girl is very concerned about the knight''s glory, and singles is an important moment to witness the glory. As long as Roma is not injured, Manda will not easily intervene.


    Gray just looked at his opponent. Although he couldn''t judge his figure, he should be a woman on his face.


    Although the other party is also very strong, ganggray is very confident in dealing with a woman. He points to Manda and says, "you should know the rules of duel! This is a duel between me and her, which has nothing to do with others!"


    Manda looked at Roma. Roma pulled out her long sword and looked at Gang gray calmly.


    Gray just raised an arm and said, "I''m not armed."


    Roma looked at the ground and signaled that he could pick up a stone.


    Gray just bared his teeth and said, "despicable man!" then he really picked up a stone and rushed to Roma.


    Roma dodged his stone and cut a piece on his head.


    Gray didn''t dodge. He took it directly with his head. With a crisp sound, the blade cracked, and Roma''s long sword broke.


    Just as gray laughed wildly, he picked up another stone and threw it at Roma.


    Roma still looked calm, threw away the remnant sword, flashed over ganggray''s stone again, punched ganggray''s chin from bottom to top, and knocked his feet off the ground.


    This is Roma''s third-order skill, the power of Optimus. She is a believer of atlas.


    The blow directly broke ganggray''s chin. Ganggray fell on his back with a mouth full of blood foam and broken bones. He said vaguely, "I''m hurt. I admit defeat."


    Roma shook her head and walked slowly towards gangley.


    She wanted to compete with gang gray alone, not out of chivalry, but not out of wasting time. She knew that Manda had no good way to deal with this rough guy, so she wanted to solve each other in the shortest time.


    Gray just climbed backwards and raised his left hand: "my hand was cut. I have only one hand. This duel was unfair from the beginning."


    Roma shrugged her shoulders and made a very sorry expression on gangley.


    Just as gray wanted to speak, Roma smashed his head with the power of heaven again.


    Roma looked at Manda and at gangley''s chest.


    Manda came forward and cut open gangley''s chest and took out his divine blood stone.


    This is a natural couple. They have such tacit understanding with each other.


    "We should go," Manda looked behind her. "Sheltai will bring someone."


    Roma whistled towards the hillside, and Manda realized that someone was on the hillside.


    Chuyt took two men and carried a man down the hillside.


    The man looked very strange. He was tied with ropes from head to foot, like a silkworm chrysalis. After looking at it for a long time, Manda finally recognized the petite figure. Isn''t this the Archduke of shertai?


    "You got him?" Manda looked at chuyt excitedly.


    Chuyt waved his hand again and again and said, "it''s all the credit of Roma. Roma found that you are fighting with the enemy. Roma asked Toka to rush to the rescue. She took us around here to intercept the enemy. Unexpectedly, she really blocked the Archduke."


    Manda looked excitedly at sheltai on the ground and looked up at Roma.


    Chuyt whispered, "Sir, you''ve found the treasure. Roma is the best general I''ve ever seen, even better than General Stanley."


    Manda tiptoed and touched Roma''s face: "we can''t be proud. We still have many wars to fight. We have to fight back the lost land."


    Chuyt shook his head and said, "Sir, we haven''t lost an inch of land except gray fish town."


    Manda was stunned: "the enemy has hit here, parrot city and other towns..."


    "Those lands still belong to you. We haven''t lost a battle since we fought with the enemy."


    "How can this be possible," Manda looked at sheltai again. "His skills are so powerful..."


    Chuyt said, "Sir, we don''t know his skills yet, but we didn''t give him a chance to fight head-on, which is still Roma''s credit."


    Manda looked at Roma until the girl''s cheeks were red. Manda''s eyes didn''t leave.


    Chuyt coughed, slightly embarrassed and said, "we should go, sir."


    Manda laughed wildly and shouted, "I have to take you back. You are my hero!"


    He spread his arms just under Roma''s waist.


    He hugged, hugged very hard.


    But he didn''t pick it up.


    Roma picked up Manda with one hand and carried it on her shoulder. In this way, she carried it all the time and returned to the camp.


    Seeing Manda, the lioness rushed up excitedly. She wanted to hold Manda, but Roma held it too high for her to reach.


    She glared at Roma, and Roma pretended not to see.


    But the lioness was relieved.


    "It''s cheap for you. He belongs to you tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda came to the Duke and painfully pulled out the rag stuffed in the Duke''s mouth.


    Sheltai vomited for a long time. When he was about to speak, he saw Manda look gloomy and say, "think about what you want to say. If I hear something here and now, I will cut your neck immediately."


    The Archduke didn''t say anything. They looked at each other for a moment. Manda sighed: "I want to be your friend. I didn''t expect that we have come to this step."


    After a night of torture, the Archduke still didn''t put down his pride in the past. With a disdainful look, he said to Manda, "I admit that you have good luck. I lost this war. If I lose, I will lose. Tell me your conditions. What do you want? Grain or gold coins?"


    "I''m just a little count. I''m not qualified to negotiate terms with you. I just want to do you a favor."


    Sheltai sneered: "I appreciate your deceit, but I also hate your hypocrisy. Just say what you want. At this stage, why hide it."


    "What I say is true. I really want to help you."


    "What can you do for me?" sheltai''s disdain became stronger. He really wanted to see what kind of request this humble young man could make.


    Manda said sincerely, "I want to help you guard your land."


    Sheltai was stunned. He turned his ear and asked, "what did you just say?"


    Manda said seriously: "Your land is too vast and there are too many enemies around you. There is a powerful Archduke bessalu in the East. I heard that he is very dissatisfied with you. There is Archbishop bucken in the north, and he is not an easy to please role. Then there is Archduke de enko in the north. You must not think that he has no idea about the south. He has sent troops to attack bluestone city. I really want to help you as long as you take it Transcribe this document and affix your seal. I will go to Miaoyin city to handle political affairs and military affairs for you. "


    "You want to be my subordinate?" sheltai looked at Manda in surprise.


    "Yes." Manda nodded hard.


    "Are you going back to Miaoyin city with me?"


    "That''s not true," Manda shook her head. "I want to keep you in Qixing mountain for a few more days. I''ll just go."


    Sheltai read Manda''s written document from beginning to end and finally understood Manda''s intention.


    In the document, he will appoint Manda as the chief administrative officer and hand over all government and military affairs in the due south to kretsch munchke.


    And he will stay in the southwest and open up new territory.


    "You want to steal everything from me?" sheltai gritted his teeth and looked at Manda.


    "Don''t use the word steal," Manda said with a frown and a smile. "It''s too harsh!"


    "You dream!" the blood streaked eyes of sheltai. "Kill me! My son will inherit my title and land, and he will avenge me."


    "Don''t be so excited," Manda changed her face. "It''s not impossible to kill you."

 Chapter 409

    Manda as like as two peas, Chet, and Chet, who took out another document, the same content as the previous one, but wrote it in Chelte''s handwriting, and under the seal of Chelte.


    Sheltai looked at the document, pretending to be calm and said, "poor forgery, full of loopholes, you have never seen my real document!"


    "Really?" Manda opened a letter. "This is your letter to Marquis Almon. Can you really see the flaw by comparing it yourself?"


    Sheltai knew very well that the other party''s forged documents were almost flawless, but Manda must not see his inner panic at this time.


    "This poor document will not be of any use. I can''t hand over political and military affairs to my enemies. I can''t make that stupid decision. You can''t deceive my ministers, let alone my family!"


    Manda said with a smile, "if your general returns to Miaoyin city with me, your ministers and family should not doubt me."


    Sheltai almost forgot one thing. His general has been subordinated to Manda. If Brayton personally takes Manda back to Miaoyin City, it will not arouse doubt at least in a short time.


    Sheltai remained calm, and his disdainful smile still hung on his face: "in three days, you will show flaws, and you will be broken in Miaoyin city."


    "Where can I use it for three days? I only need one day," Manda smiled more brightly. "Manda patted his forehead when he arrived at Miaoyin City:" I almost forgot this. Your soldiers are still in grey fish town. Please write another letter and let them go to Qixing mountain with me. "


    Manda asked someone to bring paper and pen: "of course, I don''t like forcing others. If they don''t want to go, I can let them stay in grey fish town forever."


    At noon that day, sheltai issued an order to let all the soldiers lay down their weapons and enter the seven star mountain.


    The so-called entry is only a little euphemistic.


    The soldiers didn''t see the Archduke all night. Some people know that the Archduke took 200 people to chase kretsch munchke. Until now, they haven''t come back, which proves that they probably didn''t catch up.


    As for whether the Archduke is dead or alive now, they are not very concerned about it, and they are not very resistant to surrender.


    What they need most now is food. The war horses will soon eat up, and they will starve again.


    At Breton''s call, the surrender went very smoothly. Manda settled the soldiers in the left-wing star mountain and asked them to build the city wall.


    Seeing these excellent soldiers, the poet thought it was a waste.


    Manda doesn''t think so. These people need to be honed for a period of time before they can go to the battlefield, otherwise they won''t have a sense of belonging to the southwest.


    As for Archduke sheltai, he always wanted to see Almon. It happened that Almon was also in the Seven Star Mountain, which just allowed them to talk about the past.


    Manda took the handwritten documents of Archduke shertai and a group of confidants and embarked on the journey to the due south.


    On the way, chuyt asked one thing: "Sir, why don''t you just kill sheltai? His arrogance is disgusting."


    Manda sighed, "I want to kill him too, but this man is still useful."


    "I can imitate all his documents. No one can see any flaws."


    Manda shook her head and said, "there are some problems that can''t be solved by documents alone. He must come forward in person. After all, his identity is still grand duke."


    The lioness looked disdainful: "is the identity of a Archduke so important?"


    "Identity is a part of strength, a very important part," Manda took a deep breath. "I''m just an earl now. Many things have reached the upper limit, which makes me suffocate."


    All villages and towns along the way have regained their vitality, and the residents have moved back. Although the evacuation is timely, it is inevitable that there will be some losses. Shertai''s army has destroyed many houses and many crops in the fields that have not yet sprouted.


    Manda has ordered that all houses damaged shall be repaired with half of the investment of the village and town Lords. If the crops are damaged, the Lords shall supplement half of the grain, and the residents shall bear the rest of the materials damaged.


    When we arrived near parrot City, the situation was a little serious.


    The civilians in some villages did not withdraw in time. They were robbed of all their property by the army of sheltai. Many civilians died in the hands of the enemy because of resistance.


    The civilians robbed of food will receive compensation and assistance from the Lord, help them repair their houses and replant crops, and each household will give 30 silver coins to ensure that they can survive this year.


    All residents who died of resistance, including fishermen who previously refused to provide fishing boats for Tong Kede, as long as they died of resisting the enemy, their families can get five gold coins as compensation.


    Brayton was very puzzled about this: "it is the obligation of the people to sacrifice everything for the Lord in the war. Why make compensation?"


    "Will you sacrifice everything for the Lord?" asked Manda.


    "I have sacrificed..." Brayton replied awkwardly.


    "Is Dagong''s son willing to sacrifice everything for his father?"


    "If he knows, I think he may, may..."


    "Is Archduke willing to sacrifice everything for the king?"


    Breton stopped talking.


    "Sacrifice is the best thing to do, isn''t it?" Manda sneered. "Everything has value. Putting aside value and talking about sacrifice is chegildan''s business."


    Brayton wondered, "who''s chegildan?"


    Manda said with a smile, "Che gildan is a fool who thinks he is a fool. He thinks he has the unique wisdom of a big man. Sometimes I borrow his words to talk about it, but if someone talks to me with his words, I see it once and call it once."


    Out of the brittle stone Canyon, Manda and his party took the lead in coming to Qingyan City, which is the industrial core in the due south. The mayor count dillaro saw the banner of general Brayton and personally led his troops out of the city to meet him.


    But I didn''t expect that Brayton was not the guest of honor. The guest of honor turned out to be Craig munchke.


    He became a grand government official under the grand duke. During the period when the grand duke left, he could exercise power instead of the grand duke.


    How could this happen? Isn''t Craig munchke the enemy of Archduke?


    Dillaro did not know why, but found that the face of the chief administrative officer became more and more gloomy.


    Since entering Qingyang City, Manda has been calm, as if she was dissatisfied with everything.


    "Why did all the kilns in the city go out?" Manda questioned dillaro as a big administrator.


    Dillaro was stunned and quickly explained, "our ore source has been interrupted."


    Iron ore is no longer supplied in the southwest, and the kiln in Qingyang City has been out of service for a long time.


    "What''s the reason!" Manda shouted, shaking dillaro.


    Why isn''t that a reason? Is it not sufficient that iron cannot be made without ore?


    Dillaro dared not argue, but Manda''s expression was more ferocious.


    "Count dillaro, it seems that you are not suitable to continue to be the city master!"

 Chapter 410

    Dillaro hasn''t figured out Manda''s identity yet. Manda preempted and claimed to dismiss him.


    Of course, this is only a threat. The post of this era can not be removed in a word. Although dilaro is a vassal of sheltai, green smoke city is his family''s territory. Even if sheltai wants to deprive him of his territory, he must weave some charges, obtain the permission of the king''s capital, and may even trigger a war.


    Of course, Manda understood the truth. He just wanted to give dillaro a blow.


    Dillaro was also interesting. He didn''t rush to explain, let alone provoke a dispute. Instead, he invited Manda to the castle and patiently explained between wine and food.


    It seems that dillaro is still a sensible man. After eating and drinking enough, Manda began to convey the important instructions of Archduke sheltai to dillaro.


    "There are difficulties, and problems exist objectively, but this is not the reason for your laziness. Can''t you make iron without ore? Can''t you overcome this problem with your loyalty and love to the Archduke?"


    Lioness almost laughed. She could make iron with respect? How much do they have to love?


    Roma didn''t laugh. She listened too much. Since she came to Qingyang City, she has covered her face with the helmet mask. She is a famous general and doesn''t want others to recognize her identity.


    After talking about gildan, Manda began to get serious.


    "The ore still needs to be bought. In the final analysis, it is only a misunderstanding between the Archduke and Marquis Moritz. The Archduke asked me to be the chief administrative officer in order to eliminate misunderstandings, resolve contradictions and restore previous friendship and trust."


    Dillaro saluted, "Your Majesty is wise!"


    "Now the Archduke is expanding his territory and has a great demand for weapons. Let me write a letter to Marquis Moritz and ask him to continue to sell ore to us. The price may be a little higher, but you can exchange grain."


    Moritz was stunned: "you said to exchange grain for iron ore? But Dagong banned the sale of grain to the southwest."


    Manda said with a smile: "the times have changed. Archduke shertai is about to become the master of the southwest. Marquis Moritz and Marquis Almon have become the vassals of the Archduke. I have become the courtiers of the Archduke. They are all a family. The estrangement between them has long been eliminated."


    "Yes," dillaro agreed very much and turned to his face, "but you know, there is not much food in Qingyang City."


    "Well, I''ll allocate some from Miaoyin City, but within two months, you have to smelt 300000 pounds of good iron for Duke and send it to parrot city."


    "300000 pounds?" dillaro rubbed his hands. "Green smoke city is not so craftsman."


    "Then recruit more craftsmen, and I will give you more food so that you won''t suffer."


    They looked at each other and smiled, with tacit understanding and greed in their eyes.


    That night, Manda lived in Qingyan city. Seeing that Manda was surrounded by such a beautiful girl as lion girl, dillaro didn''t make any special arrangements.


    The lioness had been calculating an account during the day, but she didn''t make it clear at night: "Hermes''s creed is fair trade. Is this trade fair during the day?"


    Manda looked at the lion girl with a serious look: "don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    "Is it fair that you got 300000 pounds of good iron for nothing?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "what is white? I traded these iron for ore."


    "What about the cost of hiring craftsmen?"


    "I paid with food."


    "But the grain finally belongs to you!"


    "That''s because I provided iron ore."


    "But, but the iron ore has become iron, and the iron belongs to you!"


    Manda said in a righteous way: "I traded ore and grain for iron. Isn''t this a fair deal? Did dillaro suffer a loss?"


    The lioness scratched her head and said, "he didn''t suffer a loss, but you took a big advantage. Someone must suffer a loss?"


    Manda didn''t answer her question. He liked to watch the lion girl struggling in the ocean of questions, but he couldn''t find the answer.


    He opened the Styx island. At present, he is most concerned about not only taking over the land due south, but also the battle in Qingshi town. Judging from Stanley''s previous war reports, the war situation is somewhat unfavorable.


    Stanley can''t stand it. It''s not improper tactics or bad luck, but the military strength between the two sides is too wide.


    Stanley gathered five thousand troops to defend the city. NARS continued to increase reinforcements. The army attacking the city has exceeded 20000.


    No wonder some people say that the strength of drawn Marquis NARS is no less than that of Archduke. Bluestone city was not a solid city, and the enemy still has four times the strength. According to Stanley''s description in his letter, he can support at most half a month.


    The lioness suggested, "let the poet support him. It''s best to send Roma together. Now the due south is basically in your hands. There''s no need to keep too many troops in brittle rock mountain. Let ziegesse support Stanley."


    Manda shook her head: "NARS wanted to attack Qingshi city first, take it as a stronghold, and then occupy the whole southwest. He fought early and late. I gathered all the soldiers together to fight him, but he fulfilled his wish."


    The lioness thought for a long time and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean. Do you want to leave Stanley alone?"


    Manda said with a smile, "of course not. The reinforcements have set out and will receive his good news soon."


    The lioness was surprised and said, "where''s the reinforcements?"


    "Blame haze valley."


    The lioness took a breath and said, "you let leond deal with NARS?"


    Manda said, "tifun asked him to conquer a city in the north. I think drawnwork city is a good choice."


    "If you let leond attack drawnwork, he will listen to you?"


    Manda was confident about this: "why don''t you listen? I blame haze Valley for having a feud with NARS. NARS sold a fake apple to the valley, which made Pluto lose a pair of eyes and the count almost died on the altar. The valley lost half of the people for this. The subsequent war made Eudora lose an arm. Will leond forget this hatred?"


    "This is our hatred. What does it have to do with leond? He didn''t suffer any loss in that war."


    "Even if there is no hatred, he should always learn to be on guard."


    The lioness was still worried: "leond is probably not so smart. NARS is much smarter than him. When the count was alive, NARS and the valley always maintained a special relationship. Although they had experienced war, their relationship soon recovered. NARS also sold many sacred objects to the count."


    Manda smiled, "what does that mean?"


    "This means that nals is very good at drilling camp. He and leond may also have a deep friendship."


    Manda shook her head and said, "don''t say it''s friendship. It has nothing to do with friendship. It''s concession and forbearance between interests."


    The lioness nodded and said, "that''s what I''m worried about. Leond only has interests in his eyes. He is likely to stand with NARS."


    "This is the last thing I worry about," Manda poured a glass of wine to the lion girl. "Nals sent 20000 troops to bluestone. Not only the drawnwork city has no soldiers, but also the surrounding towns have no soldiers. Is there any greater benefit than this? There are so many lands waiting for leond to conquer. I''m afraid he won''t be allowed to miss such a good opportunity."


    The lioness took a sip of wine, pursed her lips and said, "I can''t tell you, but I really can''t trust leond."


    "It doesn''t matter if you trust him. He''s not the only reinforcements," Manda said, putting down her glass. "Before the new year, the Archbishop just lost a battle in the north. Now that Xinjun has just succeeded to the throne, it''s time to get back his face."

 Chapter 411

    As the lion girl thought, leond was not so smart and only cared about the immediate interests.


    After receiving Manda''s letter, he did not send troops to the drawnwork City, but as the count did in those years, he leisurely observed the trend of the war, as if he had taken advantage of the neutral.


    Neutrals don''t always have advantages, especially when the advantages have been delivered to their mouth. If they don''t open their mouth, they will suffer a great loss later.


    Fortunately, Manda''s speculation is also correct. Even tifeng can''t bear to miss such a good opportunity.


    Leond, who was living in peace, suddenly had a dream.


    He dreamed of the drawnwork city. He dreamed that the prosperous northern city lit a raging fire. When the fire dissipated, he saw a statue rising in the center of the city, the huge statue of tifeng. Over the top of the statue, countless eyes looked at leond under the statue.


    Leond, who woke up from his dream, finally realized what he should do. This was the oracle of tifeng. He wanted to send troops immediately.


    Since he became a believer in tifun, leond has been recruiting more than 700 people.


    These more than 700 people are demon believers. The threshold for entry becomes very low, and there is almost no possibility of failure. A few losers will not leave the altar alive. Tifeng doesn''t want to add unnecessary burden to the valley.


    Among the more than 700 people, more than 200 were promoted to the second level, 50 to the third level, and three to the fourth level, including old yaman, the newly trained Sphinx believer somora and the newly trained three headed dog Teresa.


    It''s unimaginable. A few months ago, old yaman was only a second-order demigod, and suddenly became a fourth-order God. Even he was worried about the risk of being lost.


    But leond made a reasonable explanation for him: Hydra, Sphinx and three headed dog were tifun''s favorite sons, and they received special grace from the gods.


    As a direct believer of Typhon, leond has been promoted to level 5.


    Not only is the promotion speed extremely fast, but also some sacred objects can be harvested under the sacrificial vessels of the temple every day. Almost every believer above the third level has one.


    Although the number of believers is large, but the overall strength is insufficient. Leond wants to capture a city for tifeng, but he feels that he doesn''t have that strength for the time being.


    His worry was not unreasonable, but now the opportunity came. The troops of drawnwork city and its surrounding two counties and more than a dozen small towns were all hollowed out by NARS. Under the guidance of tifun, leond led the army out of the valley.


    Resentment haze Valley is a long way from the drawing City, but leond has a special way of marching. Among the more than 700 believers, more than 200 can fly. They can also carry more than 400 people, and less than 100 people remain in the valley.


    When we arrived near the drawnwork City, the situation was even more optimistic than expected. Not only were there no soldiers in the surrounding towns, but even the men in their prime were recruited by NARS as servants, leaving only the old and weak women and children, who had no resistance at all.


    Leond gathered people. He wanted to wait until dark to attack a small town, but he had a strange dream during his nap.


    The content of the dream was the same as before. He saw the drawing City, the statue of tifong, the eyes staring in the sky, and the darkness outside the city.


    This darkness is slowly lit up by the light of the drawing City, which is the only content different from the last dream.


    When he woke up, leond understood God''s intention.


    Tefeng asked leond to attack the drawnwork city first. When the drawnwork city is captured, the surrounding towns will naturally fall into the bag.


    If you attack the town first and scare the snake, NARS may come back at any time.


    Leond led the people to the outside of the drawnwork city. Seeing the familiar city, the towering city walls and the archers patrolling back and forth on the top of the wall, leond wanted to retreat again.


    But he had a vague premonition that if he retreated now, Typhon would probably kill him.


    He closed his eyes and waited for the guidance of the gods. After a prayer, Typhon showed every tactical detail before his eyes.


    Leonard can''t be blamed for his incompetence. He is different from Manda. He has stayed in the valley for years and has hardly experienced war. Tifun must teach him the concept of war.


    When he opened his eyes, leond gave the first order: "all soldiers who can fly, fly to the city and kill the soldiers guarding the city."


    The tactics were so simple that old yaman was sweating.


    "Sir, we don''t know the strength of the garrison. If we attack rashly, I''m afraid it will..."


    Leond glared at old yaman: "this is the oracle. What qualifications do you have to question it?"


    Old yaman dared not say more. When following Manda, every battle has clear tactics, and leond can fight wherever he wants. In Manda''s words, what''s the difference between this and blind Jill?


    Other subordinates didn''t have so many ideas. Leond let those who could fly first. The believers of radon, the believers of the eagle banshee, the believers of the bird banshee, the believers of the eagle and the believers of the Kolsky dragon took off one after another, and flew to the drawing city under the leadership of the Sphinx believer xumora.


    They landed at the head of the city. Old yaman heard the sound of killing, heard the sound of horn, and saw the lit beacon. The battle began hastily.


    "At least launch a feint, at least distract the enemy''s attention..." old yaman couldn''t help muttering. After a while, the shouting and horn disappeared.


    Is the battle over? More than 200 flying believers died in battle?


    Old yaman looked at leond speechless, but saw leond full of confidence and said, "everyone is ready. When they see the city gate open, they rush in immediately."


    Old yaman thought leond''s brain was broken, but before long, a miracle happened.


    Blind Jill''s tactics succeeded, and the city gate is slowly opening.


    "Believers of tephon, descendants of giants, rush with me!" leond rushed into the drawing city with the people.


    There are only more than 1000 troops left in the whole drawnwork City, and only more than 100 archers guard the city gate at night.


    These archers just saw a group of enemies falling from the sky. They didn''t realize what had happened and didn''t make an effective counterattack. They soon died in the hands of these demon believers.


    Before they died, they lit the beacon, sounded the horn and sent messages to other soldiers.


    There are still battles to be fought in the city, but the remaining soldiers are scattered everywhere. They can''t be concentrated. They can''t be opponents of believers in small-scale and local battles.


    The Hydra spewed poison and moved forward slowly. The three headed dogs trampled hoarse in the crowd. The Dragon radon wandered between the streets with a whisper and breath. The Sphinx kept sending the enemy into the air and then threw them on the ground.


    On their way forward, they left a lot of dead bodies.


    After a night of fierce fighting, one of the most prosperous cities in the North has become the territory of tifeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Bucken led the divine punishment army to the drawing city day and night. When receiving the news, bucken did not hesitate and immediately issued the order to send troops, but he was still a step late. Leond took the lead in capturing the drawing city.


    After capturing a county and four small towns in succession, bucken stopped his attack and went on to see the flag of the resentment haze valley.


    Bucken never paid attention to the haze valley. Just when he was about to order the attack, a beam of holy light fell from the sky and shone on bucken.


    He heard the hymn and saw the sun, moon and stars spinning around him.


    The huge and majestic statue watched him silently. It was the first time in his life that he received the real Oracle, the Oracle from the God of punishment.


    Not long after, the holy light dispersed, and the sweating bucken held the reins tightly.


    It was a difficult choice, but he dared not disobey God''s will.


    "Take the Lord''s flag and insert it here!" barken pointed to the space in front of him. "This is the boundary drawn by the Lord. All divine punishers shall not cross the boundary until the Lord sends down the Oracle again."

 Chapter 412

    When the messenger arrived on the battlefield, NARS was attacking the city. Bluestone city was not a solid city. The city gate was smashed and the city wall collapsed. Under the fierce attack of more than 20000 people, the riddled bluestone city was like a leaf in the wind.


    Stanley is still dead, and the bodies under the city can fight for him.


    Marquis webner of bluestone is also tenacious. He would rather die than give up his land. Among the marques in the southwest, Manda reserved a lot of power to webner because people like him were trustworthy.


    But the tenacious spirit alone could not control the final battle. Except for the two of them, all the other generals gave up, even cherdan.


    If the enemy hadn''t blocked all the roads, cheerdan would have abandoned the city and fled. He knew that Manda was very strict with the cowards, but he cherished his life more. He didn''t want to die on the battlefield like this.


    Finally, at the request of his wife, webner opened the tunnel exit and asked them to leave bluestone first with some women and children.


    Che Erdan put on his long skirt and rouge, and was about to join the women''s team. As a result, he was caught by Lulian.


    "Look who this is, who is so shameless!" Lulian spat on cheerdan''s face.


    Che Erdan wiped his face and said, "this is also a helpless move. We don''t have to stay here and die."


    Lulian spat again: "they are women. You are a soldier. Don''t you know what shame is?"


    "I know it''s humiliating. I also want to leave with dignity, but..."


    Lulian spat at him again. Cheerdan quickly blocked his face: "don''t spit, my makeup is spent."


    Seeing the women and children entering the tunnel one after another, cheerdan was burning with anxiety. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t have a chance. He was trying to persuade Lu Lian. Suddenly, the cry of killing outside the city decreased a lot.


    The enemy was repulsed?


    Cheerdan looked at Lulian in surprise, and Lulian spat at him again.


    "Quickly change your clothes and wash your face. Don''t be seen by Stanley. He will cut you with a sword!"


    Che Erdan nodded and whispered, "thank you for your reminder..."


    Lulian interrupted cheerdan with disgust on her face: "don''t thank me. I don''t want to help you. Manda values you very much. If Stanley kills you, Manda will be angry with him!"


    The enemy retreated so suddenly that Stanley and webner didn''t see the enemy''s intention.


    Until the enemy completely left the battlefield, webner shouted excitedly, "we have defeated the enemy again!"


    The soldiers in the city cheered. Stanley didn''t want to spoil the atmosphere, but he knew that the enemy didn''t retreat because of defeat.


    But what he did not expect was that the enemy retreated because he lost his commander. NARS, who was directing the battle, received the news of the fall of the drawnwork city and fainted directly on the battlefield.


    Drawnwork city is one of the most important cities in the north. It was broken by hundreds of demon believers.


    Do the other lords sit idly by? Did Duke de enko sit idly by?


    When he woke up, he saw count Cyrus (Roma''s father) standing by.


    "I''m sorry we can''t save your daughter."


    Cyrus shook his head and said, "I never intended to save her. I just want to wash away the shame of the family. Sir, give an order. We will withdraw our troops immediately and recapture the drawing city."


    Nals hesitated. As long as they persisted for a few more days, they could definitely capture bluestone city.


    But as long as you are a little more rational, you can understand that Qingshi city can''t be compared with drawnwork city.


    Not to mention the difference in the value of the two cities, everything of NARS comes from his territory. If he loses the drawnwork City, his army will lose supplies. Even if he conquers bluestone City, he can''t maintain the follow-up battle. It''s a joke to seize the whole southwest.


    Moreover, his soldiers will soon waver. Their home is gone, and their wives, children and all their possessions are in the drawing city. If they lose all this, they have no possibility of fighting at all.


    That night, NARS ordered the withdrawal of troops.


    But Stanley won''t let him go easily. Chasing the escaped enemy is the favorite thing for every general. It''s the easiest harvest for the head.


    He is ready to pursue with the Marquis of webner, which is a great opportunity to accumulate meritorious deeds.


    Webner''s two sons are ready to enter the rank. He also wants to rise from the second rank to the third rank, but he hasn''t found a way to get promoted.


    Manda can help him find ways to collect sacrifices, and even bear the corresponding expenses for him, but it needs to consume a lot of merit. Exchanging the enemy''s head for merit is the most effective way.


    According to Manda''s rules, each enemy''s head is worth two merit points. As long as you save enough 200 merit points, you can win the opportunity to enter the level. It takes 500 merit points to rise from level 1 to level 2, and 1200 merit points to rise from level 2 to level 3.


    There are more than 3000 enemy corpses under the city, adding up to more than 7000 meritorious deeds. In this way, the meritorious deeds are enough.


    But these meritorious deeds are not webner''s own. Every 5000 soldiers guarding the city have a share. A little meritorious deeds can be exchanged for three gold coins, or they can be saved for promotion. After saving enough ten meritorious deeds, they can be promoted to the chief of staff, 30 meritorious deeds can be promoted to what length, and 300 meritorious deeds can be promoted to the centurion. Meritorious deeds are the capital for soldiers to settle down and live.


    Because it is a city defense battle, soldiers cannot go out of the city to harvest the enemy''s head during the battle, so meritorious deeds can only be allocated according to their official rank and position on the battlefield.


    There should be more officers, more shield soldiers and spearmen fighting hand to hand with the enemy, and all the merits should be distributed, leaving only dozens of points for webner.


    Of course, after the war, Manda will give another reward. Webner should get a second-class merit, which can be directly exchanged for 1000 merit points, but it still can''t offset the cost of promotion.


    Chasing the enemy is very different. It''s much better to take the head than when guarding the city. Whoever cuts off the head is whoever''s.


    Most of the meritorious deeds will be taken away by the cavalry. They will hang the cut heads under the horse''s neck. When actually calculating the meritorious deeds, they will take out some heads to contribute to their officers, and the officers will also take out some heads to contribute to the commander. This is the survival law in the army. The cavalry who do not know how to contribute will be assigned to a very bad position in the next charge, Not only can''t get the head, but also you are likely to lose your life.


    With this wave of merit, it was enough to offset the consumption of entering and upgrading, but after thinking about it, webner chose to stay in the city.


    "Every inch of Qingshi city has soldiers'' blood, and the enemy may fight back. I will never entrust Qingshi city to a person without blood."


    Stanley understands webner''s meaning. If Stanley and webner leave bluestone at the same time, the task of guarding the city will be handed over to cheerdan.


    Webner didn''t trust cheerdan, and Stanley had nothing to say. He didn''t see some things, but he saw some things. Cheerdan''s previous performance was really disappointing.


    "When I cut off more heads, I''ll give you some merit." Stanley led a thousand cavalry to chase the enemy.


    It''s impossible to chase. Once the enemy counterattacks, they will eat Stanley. However, the enemy''s army has a long time to follow, and the harvest is not small. Stanley chased for three days, killed more than 3000 enemies and robbed a lot of luggage.


    At night, Stanley put his arm around Lulian in the tent and went to sleep early. He decided to pursue another day tomorrow and withdraw the troops. NARS''s patience has been exhausted. It''s the way to survive in the battlefield.


    But he suddenly got out of bed in the middle of the night, naked and ran into the mountains with a shovel.


    No one knew where he had gone. The soldiers dared not take any more action. They had to stay where they were and wait for Stanley to come back.


    It was another three days, but Stanley came back with mud.


    "Divine blood stone, promotion stone statue and promotion sacrifice," Stanley opened the package and laughed at Lulian. "The Oracle given to me by Hades and the gift given to me by Hades, I knew that the gods had not forgotten me!"

 Chapter 413

    Stanley is not a god dependent. It took decades to rise to the fourth level. He is not even a gifted believer.


    Moreover, Hades has a messenger on earth, and his God''s name has a destination on earth. A full-scale believer has obtained an artifact and eternal life, and has become Hades''s substitute on earth.


    For Hades, Stanley is just a high-level believer, which means nothing else.


    But this time, Stanley received the blessing of the gods. Hades told him that there was a treasure buried in the mountains and asked him to dig it out in three days. Stanley was so excited that he didn''t even wear clothes. He rushed into the mountain forest with a shovel.


    This is not an ordinary treasure, but a gift from God, a gift completely tailored for Stanley.


    There are stone statues promoted to the fifth level and sacrifices. I know that Stanley''s cultivation speed is very slow. Even the pure God blood stone is ready.


    Lulian was a little uneasy. She didn''t understand why the gods took such careful care of Stanley.


    Stanley thought it was not perfect because the stone statue was engraved with ciphertext.


    "I don''t know what language this is. I have to send a letter to Manda and ask Kunta to help me unlock the ciphertext."


    Stanley doesn''t want to chase the enemy anymore. Now there are a lot of four ranks on the seven star mountain. He feels his position is in danger. Nothing is more important than promotion.


    Back in bluestone City, he immediately handed the stone statue to Che Erdan and asked him to hand it over to Manda through the Styx island. Che Erdan was surprised when he got the stone statue. He reminded Stanley that he had better be careful, but he saw Stanley''s ferocious eyes.


    "Careful or not, you can teach me? What you did before when I didn''t see it?"


    Cheerdan didn''t dare to say more. He quickly handed the stone statue to Manda through the Styx island.


    Lulian also put her heart down. Manda is not an easy loser. He will help Stanley make the right decision.


    Manda had just arrived at Miaoyin city. Brayton used some soldiers to make a full momentum for Manda. Manda made a careful plan before entering the city. He repeatedly checked the documents, thought out a reasonable explanation for every detail, and made an unusually detailed idea of the whole process of the incident. He was confident that the Grand Duke''s family and courtiers would accept his status as a grand government official, But after entering the city, he found that all the preparations were in vain.


    The Archduke''s wife and children did not meet him, nor did they intend to meet him, as if Manda did not exist at all.


    Archduke''s courtiers also kept a distance from Manda. They read the documents without any comments. They gave Manda gifts such as spices and wine and went back to their homes.


    This cold treatment method was unexpected to Manda, and all the previous preparations were meaningless.


    At night, Manda lived in Brayton''s house, holding a wine pot and looking sad.


    Bored, he opened the Styx island and saw Stanley''s letters and stone statues.


    Stanley detailed the process of obtaining the stone statue in his letter, and also made a request for Kunta to translate the ciphertext.


    For this stone statue, Manda didn''t react so violently. Although it was really strange, Manda felt that he should take advantage of it and couldn''t miss it. This is a reward given by Hades to Stanley. If he refused, wouldn''t it be a face?


    Manda wrote a reply to Stanley. He agreed to Stanley''s request and asked Stanley to return to the Seven Star Mountain at the right time. Kunta personally presided over his promotion ceremony.


    He handed the statue to Kunta through another Styx island. Kunta is a family. Stanley is half a family. Things between families are easy to deal with without considering so many cumbersome details.


    Family


    Thinking of this word, Manda fell into meditation. It seems that he has simplified the concept of family.


    He always wanted to start with Dagong''s family, control his family first, then his ministers, and then control all his power.


    But the grand duke''s family relationship is probably much more complicated than he thought. If you want to find a breakthrough, you must first be familiar with the aristocratic family rules.


    Manda knows a little about the aristocracy. He was born in an aristocratic family. Although he is only an illegitimate child, he also knows the operating rules of the Claude race family. It''s just that the status of a Baron is too far from that of the Archduke, which doesn''t seem to have much reference value.


    He had seen the king, the biggest nobleman in the whole romroad country, but he had not seen the king''s wife and children, and did not understand the king''s means of dealing with family affairs.


    He met the Minister of state lesio and the general long Gesen, two nobles of high status, but their temperament was so strange that they had no family at all.


    And elmeng. Manda is also very familiar with him, but his family is too large. There are hundreds of wives and hundreds of children. It is impossible to understand the normal family life of aristocrats from him.


    Manda realized that he had not been in contact with the normal aristocratic family life, and it seemed that none of the people around him came from the aristocracy.


    Wait, there''s one


    Manda called Roma to the bedroom. Roma blushed and refused to take off her armor. She was a little afraid, but a little yearning. From the first time she saw Manda to many times later... Roma always had the same emotion.


    But she soon realized that both longing and fear were superfluous. Manda was not interested tonight. He had more important things to discuss with Roma.


    After understanding Manda''s meaning, Roma made a gesture in sign language.


    During this time, Manda and yodora learned some sign language and roughly understood Manda''s meaning.


    "How many sons are you asking? Is that important?"


    Roma: This is an important part of understanding his family until it collapses.


    Manda rubbed her forehead, shook her head and said, "I think it''s more practical to threaten with force to disintegrate his family."


    Roma struggled to use sign language. She wanted to make Manda understand it in as simple a way as possible.


    "You mean, the soldiers won''t..." after reading it several times, Manda finally understood Roma''s meaning: the soldiers may not be willing to attack their Lord.


    In Miaoyin City, more than 1000 soldiers were under the command of Breton, but these soldiers could not participate in any battle without the order of sheltai.


    Even if Brayton forced them to fight, there were more than 2000 guards in the city. These guards were under the control of Tabian, who was still too lazy to look at Manda.


    There is no doubt that he and his family share the same position, which is the most difficult problem at present.


    Dispatch troops from the southwest to directly flatten the resistance?


    Manda had thought that if he immediately sent troops to Miaoyin city at this time, it would not be very difficult to capture the city when all parties were unprepared.


    But after the capture? The nobles in the South will react quickly. They will fight to the death. Even if Manda kills sheltai and all his family, they will still resist. They will not accept the rule of an earl, which is the insurmountable limit of status.


    Moreover, it will also give Archduke bessalu in the southeast a good excuse to start a war. No matter where or at any time, reaping profits is the best choice. He first swallowed the due south in the name of upholding justice, and then swallowed the southwest in the name of punishing evil, so as to become the overlord of the whole south. The whole process is smooth and reasonable.


    This is why Manda still keeps sheltai. He knows that the Government Secretary has gone to the southeast and brought a "new king". He also knows that bessalu is eyeing the south. Whether in domestic affairs or diplomacy, the living sheltai is much more useful than his documents.


    Manda accepted Roma''s opinion and began to investigate sheltai''s family. Before the investigation was clear, bessalu, who was eyeing, sent someone to Miaoyin city.


    He sent his second son, the count of SUS, as an envoy and gave an ultimatum to sheltai.


    Either an enemy or a friend, he told sheltai to choose only one.

 Chapter 414

    Bessalu had previously won over sheltai to form an alliance, but sheltai refused. At that time, bessalu made cruel remarks, but did not take substantive action.


    In the Roma road country, everyone knows the strength of sheltai, with strong soldiers and plenty of food. There are also mysterious skills on the battlefield. It is very unwise to have a head-on conflict with sheltai, and it is easy to be picked up by bucken.


    But bessalu has recently received new news. Sheltai has gone to fight in the southwest, and NARS in the North has also gone to fight in the southwest. It seems that sheltai will struggle in the vortex of the southwest for a period of time. This is the best time for force deterrence.


    Prince Susi, the second son of bessalu, came to Miaoyin city and took the lead in going to sheltai''s castle. When he learned that sheltai was not there, he asked to see sheltai''s wife.


    Mrs. Vanessa and Sheldon are very suitable. She is a small and exquisite beauty. She has lived with Sheldon for more than 20 years. Her wife has also seen big scenes. Although she can''t make substantive decisions, she can still say something about gildan.


    "Our two families have lived in this vast land for generations, and their friendship has a long history. The sun, moon and stars shine in the sky, watching us. The towering kandinaya mountain (the first mountain in the south, on the dividing line between the South and the southeast) testifies to us, and the flowing lansha river sings for our friendship day and night..."


    "If it doesn''t matter, let''s say something meaningful." suss interrupted his wife with a cold look from the corner of his eyes.


    Madam is a little flustered and angry. She is the wife of the Archduke. How dare a younger generation be so rude to her.


    Susi''s move was just to annoy his wife. He was a fourth rank believer of Hera and was preparing to be promoted to the fifth rank under the guidance of the government minister.


    He was followed by a fifth order believer of Artemis, the goddess of hunting, and a fifth order believer of Hestia, the goddess of stove. Under the protection of these two people, Sus was sure to get out even if his wife turned over.


    And he was sure that his wife didn''t dare turn her face.


    What he has to do is to give enough pressure to the sheltai family according to his father''s order, especially in the absence of sheltai, to make his family feel fear and force them to agree to the conditions of alliance.


    "Madam, I''m here to hear your reply. I''ve conveyed the conditions of my father''s alliance. Are you willing to accept it or have other requirements?"


    The lady was so angry that her lips turned white: "this is not something I can decide."


    "You don''t need your decision, just your reply."


    "I won''t reply to this."


    Sue shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. In my opinion, your action is tantamount to rejecting my father''s kindness. The soldiers in the southeast are ready to deal with the enemy."


    After shaking and taking several deep breaths, the lady could barely say a sentence: "please live in Miaoyin city for a few days. I''ll discuss this with the ministers."


    Sue didn''t continue to press. According to his wife''s arrangement, he lived in sheltai''s outer house.


    On the same day, the wife convened all the family ministers to discuss the current situation. The family ministers fell silent. When sheltai was ready to attack the southwest, they could give countless suggestions, because the southwest was weak and vulnerable.


    But now when we meet Archduke bessalu, especially in the absence of sheltai, any wrong decision may cause irreparable consequences.


    After discussing for a whole afternoon, the ministers only got one conclusion - send a letter to Archduke shertai as soon as possible and wait for his decision.


    This conclusion was not recognized by general Breton: "Duke is fighting in the southwest. At present, he is approaching turbulent city. It will take at least two months for the messenger to come back. I''m afraid Prince Susi can''t wait that long."


    "If you can''t wait, you have to wait," said the lady angrily. "This matter must be decided by the Archduke!"


    Breton sighed, "if Archduke bessalu is angered, I''m afraid we can''t resist their army."


    "What''s this?" the lady shouted. "The Archduke appointed you as a general just to let you defend our home."


    In the face of the roaring wife, Brayton showed calm and restraint: "all the excellent soldiers have been taken to the southwest by the Archduke. There are only less than 1000 soldiers and more than 2000 guards left in Miaoyin city. The command of the guards is not in my hand. What do you want me to take to resist bessalu''s army?"


    The lady had no words, and the eldest son of sheltai, count Yanis (son of the world), took over the conversation: "we can transfer troops and horses from the surrounding towns."


    Brayton nodded and said, "I agree, sir. Please give the order to dispatch troops."


    Yanis frowned and said, "I have no right to send troops."


    Brayton shrugged. "I''m sorry I didn''t either."


    "So it''s up to the Archduke to make the decision," said the elderly university snichara


    Brayton laughed; "I think so. It seems that we are back to the origin."


    After a long silence in the hall, the lady said, "Brayton, can''t you put forward any useful suggestions after you have said so many sarcastic words?"


    Brayton said, "there are two suggestions. One is that the wife or childe Yanis give a reply to childe suss and inform bessalu that we agree to form an alliance with him."


    The lady looked at her son. Yanis shook his head at his mother.


    "We have no right to do so." the lady rejected the first proposal.


    "The second suggestion is that the chief administrative officer, Craig munchke, should deal with the matter."


    After the words came out, there was an uproar, and the lady was trembling with anger: "what are you talking about? What is he? It''s related to the survival of our family. What qualification does he have to intervene?"


    Brayton looked serious and said, "please pay attention to your words, madam. He is a big government official appointed by the Archduke himself. You have read the document."


    "What can a piece of paper represent?" the lady gritted her teeth. "My husband fainted for a moment and wrote that thing, but as long as I''m still alive, I can''t get that munchke to tell me!"


    Brayton sighed: "madam, you said it was up to the grand duke, but now you are unwilling to obey the grand duke''s orders. I''m sorry I can''t do anything about it."


    "I did not disobey the Archduke''s order. I will always be loyal to my husband..."


    The lady was roaring, the son of the world was comforting, the ministers were sighing, and they fell into an endless dispute again.


    Brayton bowed his head and looked at the business officer with his spare light from time to time.


    The business officer is discussing things with the tax official. It looks no different from other ministers.


    It''s so deep. A great opportunity is coming. He didn''t show any flaws.


    Because there are frequent trade exchanges between Zhengnan and Southeast China, and the commercial officer has close contact with Southeast officials, sheltai suspects that the commercial officer has long been bought by southeast China. Worried about the further deterioration of relations with Southeast China, sheltai let the business officer live to this day.


    His speculation was correct. After the meaningless meeting, the business officer pretended to be a civilian and ran to Mr. Susi''s residence all night to report the meeting.


    Sue sneered, "they''re in a mess without sheltai. What a waste! It seems that I don''t have to waste time. I''ll leave tomorrow and let my father take over the land."


    The business officer told: "general Breton mentioned a man named kretsch munchke. He didn''t attend the meeting, but it is said that he is the chief administrative officer appointed by Archduke shertai and is in charge of the government and military affairs of Miaoyin city."


    "Craig munchke?" sus scratched his cheek. "What a familiar name."


    "He is an earl in the southwest. His territory is in the seven star mountain. He clashed with the grand duke before, and now he has become a subordinate of the grand duke."


    "You''re not talking about munchke, who used to be the chief sheriff in Wangdu?" sus smiled. "I''ve heard Mr. lesio mention him. I''m very interested in this man."

 Chapter 415

    Late at night, Manda was bullying Roma in the house. No matter how strong she was on the battlefield, Roma never had the idea of resisting in front of Manda.


    Master Susi''s sudden visit surprised Manda. Manda was even more surprised to see his age.


    The son of Susi is about the same age as Manda. He is also a teenager under the age of 20.


    At his age, it is not easy to have this courage and insight.


    After seeing Manda, he first saluted Manda, looked respectful and said, "your honor, you should have come to visit you long ago. Please accept the gift prepared by my father for you and accept the deep friendship from the southeast."


    Manda replied: "Your Excellency, please also accept my gift for Archduke bessalu. Let''s witness the deep friendship between the two Archduke."


    I didn''t expect that Manda gave the letter to sue, and also gave sue the document that sheltai appointed him as the chief administrative officer.


    Sue looked at the document once. He knew sheltai''s notes and sheltai''s seal. He was sure that the document was true and was about to return it to Manda, but Manda smiled and said, "please transfer this document to Archduke bessalu. I don''t want Archduke to have any doubt about my identity."


    Sue said in amazement, "this letter is very important to you."


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s really important. I''ll send a letter to Archduke shertai soon, asking Archduke to write another letter and give me full authority for the alliance. After the next letter is delivered, I''ll change it back."


    Sue looked at Manda with respect. He admired Manda''s forthright and atmosphere.


    After drinking a few more glasses of wine, Susi tentatively asked, "with all due respect, administrative officer, I heard that your identity has not been recognized by the Archduke''s wife and the son of the world. Without this letter..."


    Manda said with a smile, "I''m the grand administrator appointed by the grand duke personally. I don''t need their approval, and I have other keepsakes of the grand duke."


    "If Archduke doesn''t agree to the Alliance..."


    "That proves that the Archduke has made a wrong decision and that I see the wrong person. I will resign from the post of Chief Administrative Officer immediately because I don''t want to follow a stupid man."


    Sue felt her skin tight for a while, and her blood seemed to be running towards her head. Manda''s tone had been very calm, but the calm tone made Sue''s heart throb.


    He couldn''t help getting up again and saluting Manda.


    When Manda got up and saluted back, he even felt that Manda''s figure had become higher.


    After seeing Sue off, Manda went back to the room alone and launched the sixth order technique.


    He will shuttle back to the seven star mountain through the underworld.


    In order to gain bessalu''s trust, Manda handed the appointment document to sus.


    He claims to have other keepsakes, but now he must go to Archduke sheltai for one.


    ¡­¡­


    Sue returned to the manor, and the business officer who had been waiting for the manor quickly greeted him: "Sir, kretsch didn''t embarrass you. I heard he was a very difficult man."


    Sue touched the head of the business officer and sighed, "you know what you did wrong?"


    "I''m sorry, sir," said the business officer shivering, "I should have investigated this man earlier, but my wife sees it too closely. She doesn''t allow us to have any contact with him..."


    Sue smiled and interrupted the business officer: "the biggest mistake you have made is that you didn''t introduce the big government official to me earlier. If you knew him earlier, I wouldn''t have to waste my tongue on that stupid woman."


    The commerce officer took a breath and wiped his sweat: "so, your negotiation with munchke is very smooth."


    Sus nodded and said, "he has agreed to form an alliance with us and will inform sheltai of this matter. He is fully confident of sheltai''s consent."


    The business officer looked calm and said, "but he hasn''t been recognized by his wife, son and ministers."


    "This is a problem," thought Susie for a moment. "Madam and the son of the world are fools. Ignore them, but they must get the support of the ministers. You help munchka win over some ministers and bring in all those who like money and women. You know what to do and all the expenses will be borne by me."


    The business officer rubbed his hands and said, "but it''s too risky to do so..."


    "If you don''t take some risks, how can you reflect your value?" the childe smiled and patted the business officer on the cheek and gave him an advice. "Give more help to the big government official, you won''t suffer losses. When your life is in danger, remember to ask the big government official for help. He is a tough man and will certainly help you."


    The business officer nodded and said, "the son of God will meet you tomorrow. What do I need to do here?"


    "I''ve wasted a lot of time with a stupid woman, and now I''m going to waste time with his stupid son. Do you think I have enough time?" Sue asked the attendant to pack his bags. "I''ll leave tomorrow, and I''ll ask someone to send them news."


    The next day, Zhengnan''s son Yanis made elaborate arrangements in the castle hall to meet his son Susi.


    In fact, he didn''t want to prepare deliberately. He had repeatedly stressed to his mother that he was the son of the world and would succeed the Archduke in the future, and Susi was only the second son of bessalu. I''m afraid he could only be a count all his life. His status was higher than that of the other party. He didn''t have to meet the other party at all. A simple summon was enough.


    But my wife believes that at this critical moment, we must give each other enough respect. When necessary, we can lower our identity and impress each other with sincerity.


    The son of the world was wearing a luxurious dress and waited in the hall for a long time, but he only waited for Susi''s attendants. He sent a letter to the son of God, in which he wrote two polite words. Judging from his handwriting, it seems that Susi didn''t write it himself.


    At the end of the letter, suss said that he had discussed the alliance with the big government officials and would leave today to report the news to Archduke bessalu.


    Shizi was furious. He ignored the alliance. What made him really angry was that Susi stood him up and left without saying goodbye.


    He hurriedly reported the matter to his mother. When his mother heard the news, she was angry and quickly convened the ministers to discuss countermeasures.


    The ministers proposed to set up a card at the gate and stop young master Susi first.


    At this time, Susi had already arrived outside the city, and only Manda saw him off.


    Manda successively presented four exquisite war robes inlaid with gemstones to the new king, Archduke bessalu, Minister of state and son SUS.


    This expresses Manda''s recognition of Xinjun and Manda''s recognition of Susi.


    "Send greetings to your majesty and Archduke for me, ask them to wait for my reply, say hello to Lord lesio for me, and please convey my thoughts on my old friends!"


    Sue left. Manda led the people back to the city. As soon as she entered the city gate, she was surrounded by guards.


    Manda rode his horse and saw his wife standing behind the guard. Behind his wife stood the prince, and behind the prince stood the grand duke''s courtiers.


    The guards are in full readiness, and more and more civilians are watching.


    The son of God asked loudly, "what did you say to Prince Susi? What did you say about the alliance?"


    The lady shouted, "my son is asking you something. Get off the horse immediately!"


    Manda looked contemptuously at the guards around, and at the Guard commander Tabian whose right hand had been pressed on the hilt of the sword.


    He saw that the onlookers had filled the streets, and the scene was quite satisfactory.


    He took out a sword from his waist, which made the Guard commander tremble.


    The lady was also very afraid. She almost gave the order to attack, but found that what Manda was holding in her hand was sheltai''s sword.


    Manda adjusted the angle of her sword. The gem on the scabbard reflected dazzling light, and the stabbing lady couldn''t open her eyes.


    "I came here to govern the government and military affairs on the grand duke''s territory under the order of grand duke shertai. I have no obligation to explain anything to you. If you question me, you are questioning the sword in my hand, you are questioning the grand duke himself, and you are questioning the majesty and glory of the shertai family!"


    Madame looked at Manda angrily. The son was at a loss, but neither of them dared to speak. This sword was just requested by Manda from Archduke sheltai last night. It is a family heirloom of sheltai family and a symbol of power in the due south.


    Manda looked at the crowd calmly. He enjoyed the stalemate at the moment. For all the people present, more stalemate will be more frightening.


    He didn''t worry about the guards rushing up. When he was full of energy, he had a hundred ways to get out.


    He looked at his wife and son like this, and watched them coax down a little.


    Then he let the horse move its front hoof and kicked the Guard commander in the face of dirt.


    "Go away!" Manda looked at the Guard commander ferociously.


    The Guard commander looked back at his wife. The wife looked at the son, who nodded imperceptibly.


    The Guard commander waved his hand and the guards made way. Manda walked through the guards with a smile and glanced at every onlooker.


    He focused on observing the son''s expression and looked carefully at the angry but slightly cowardly face.


    His facial features are a little strange. It seems that he is not very similar to his parents


    And he is very tall, as tall as the Guard commander Tabian.

 Chapter 416

    Su Si returned to Longyin city and handed Manda''s letter and appointment document to bessalu.


    Bessalu was not very familiar with Craig munchke, but knew that he had a deep relationship with the Minister of state, so he took the letter to lesio.


    After reading the letter, lesio, the Minister of state, smiled and sighed: "he has become a subordinate of sheltai? How is this possible?"


    Besa was stunned, frowned and said, "he deceived us?"


    The minister shrugged his eyebrows. "I guess he deceived everyone."


    Bessalu clenched Manda''s letter and gritted his teeth and said, "in other words, this big government official is false, and the alliance is also false?"


    Childe Susi turned pale with fear. He thought he had successfully completed the task, but now it looks bad.


    He cleared his throat and said tremblingly, "father, I don''t think count munchke is such a person..."


    "The grown-ups are talking!" bessalu glared at Sue. "You can''t interrupt this round!"


    Su Si blushed. The government minister pressed down his palm and motioned bessalu not to worry: "the document is not false, and the alliance is not false. This should not be a bad thing for us."


    Bessalu looked at the minister blankly: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Sheltai should have been under munchke''s control, and munchke is willing to form an alliance with us."


    Bessa opened her mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time: "kretsch munchke is just a count. How can he control a Archduke? And he''s still as strong as sheltai!"


    The minister took three glasses, poured a glass of wine for bessalu and suss, and poured a glass for himself:


    "Munchke is a very complicated person. I''m afraid I can''t tell for days and nights. But one thing is certain. Prince Susi has completed a very important task. With munchke''s promise, our alliance with Zhengnan has been more than half successful. The problem to be solved urgently is munchke''s prestige. His title is too low. He was once an enemy of sheltai According to Prince Susi''s description, he doesn''t have enough right to speak in front of the Archduke''s family. "


    Bessalu tapped the glass and thought for a moment, "we can help him, but only if he really controls sheltai."


    The Government Secretary sipped the wine: "this matter will be verified soon. First let munchke get the second letter, then let him take out more keepsakes, and then let the detailed work go to the southwest to inquire about the news, so as to determine the situation of sheltai. If my speculation is really confirmed, we have to find a reliable candidate to give munchke the necessary help in Miaoyin city."


    ¡­¡­


    According to Roma''s suggestion, Manda carefully investigated sheltai''s family members. Sheltai had two sons and four daughters. With the help of the business officer, Manda met all sheltai''s children and found an important problem.


    In addition to the son, the other five children have perfectly inherited their parents'' genes. They are all about five feet tall. Only the son Yanis is six feet tall (one meter eight).


    In addition to genetic mutations, the only reasonable explanation is that the child was not born to the Archduke.


    Think about the tall and handsome Guard commander Tabian, and then recall their appearance and facial features. Manda had a bold idea.


    Manda is definitely not the only one who has this idea. How to reach a consensus on this idea is the key.


    The courteous business officer helped Manda get to know many family officials. Since Manda took out shertai''s sword last time, the ministers'' ideas have wavered. Although they dare not disobey the orders of his wife and son, if munchke is really a government official appointed by the Archduke, their previous actions are tantamount to provocation to the Archduke, They know how strict the Archduke''s family law is.


    The courtiers who liked money and women took the lead in the fall. They began to report to Manda, just like the Archduke at the beginning, and said every detail in place, so that Manda could master the situation of Zhengnan in a short time.


    Due south is rich in grain, but it is short of metal, iron and steel are very scarce, and precious metals used to forge coins are even more scarce.


    They sold grain to the southeast in exchange for gold coins, because the merchants in the southeast had good reputation and could give higher prices.


    Then he used gold coins to buy Minerals and slaves in the southwest. The poor southwest was squeezed by sheltai in price.


    And sheltai has always refused to sell food to the southwest, which makes the barren land and the towns at the junction of the two places always struggle with food and clothing. Parrot city is a typical example. Without food savings, it naturally has no ability to start a war. It can''t blame Moritz salted fish. He has no capital to compete with other lords.


    In this case, sheltai can regard the southwest as his own mine, lose a few change, and then squeeze it wantonly. He never has to worry that the southwest will resist.


    But unfortunately, he met Manda. Manda not only resisted, but also prepared to return all the wealth squeezed by sheltai to the southwest.


    He signed the first decree to allocate a large amount of grain from Miaoyin city to Qingshi city in exchange for ore.


    The commercial officer is his own. The grain officer has been gathered by Mandala. As soon as the government order is issued, the grain fleet will set off immediately. Manda also specially ordered them to take more boats, because the wharf of parrot city was burned by the lion girl.


    Parrot city received grain and began to transport ore to Qingyang City. The kilns in Qingyang City smoked again, and the refined steel was sent to parrot city.


    Manda fulfilled her previous promise. During the delivery of ore, she gave a lot of kickbacks to count dillaro, the Lord of green smoke city. The more iron smelting, the faster money came. Dillaro was overjoyed. Then she had a big appetite and called people to build more than a dozen kilns.


    Everything is going very well. The only obstruction comes from Mrs. Vanessa and her son Yanis.


    The day after Manda issued the decree, Vanessa summoned him to the castle and asked him to explain things clearly.


    "Rebellion, this man is crazy. He dares to break the rules of the Archduke!"


    Vanessa roared in the castle all day, but Manda didn''t come. Manda could use cold treatment.


    The son sent someone to summon Manda, but Manda still ignored.


    Madam couldn''t bear it. She sent guards to arrest Manda. Lioness and Roma beat the guards and sent them back.


    Manda is not afraid of friction. Instead, he wants to see where the bottom line of his wife and son is and under what conditions they will turn over completely.


    Unfortunately, Manda didn''t see them turn over. They changed their direction.


    Instead of interfering with Manda''s decree, they offered to see Archduke shertai.


    Manda promised very simply: "no problem. Who are you going to send? I think it''s better for madam to go in person."


    If madam goes, she will be reunited with sheltai in the Seven Star Mountain, so that Manda will save a lot of trouble.


    But the lady refused to go. She wanted to send her son.


    It''s better for the son to go. Let him live with his father for a few years and be filial.


    But Shizi didn''t want to go either. He was neither adventurous nor hard-working.


    Looking at the faces of the mother and son pushing each other away, Manda really felt that they were disgusting. Finally, after some discussion, they decided to send sheltai''s child zijinfu to the southwest to visit his father.


    Jinfu had just turned twelve. He could see that he didn''t want to go very much, but he had no choice in the face of the orders of his mother and brother.


    Manda asked Toka and Brayton to escort Jinfu to the seven star mountain. Brayton was a little worried about Manda.


    "If I leave, who will ensure your safety?"


    "Don''t worry, I think I''m very safe now," Manda didn''t forget his promise. "When this task is completed, I''ll introduce you to the God. I don''t have to use your skills. I''ll never break my promise."

 Chapter 417

    Toka and Brayton came to the seven star mountain with sheltai''s child Jinfu.


    Sheltai lives in the mountain stronghold of Weixing mountain. He''s had a good time.


    When he first arrived at Qixing mountain, he went on a hunger strike for some time. Later, under the repeated guidance of the poet, he finally gave up the idea of suicide.


    Today is a good day. The poet specially brought him a can of wine.


    Sheltai was not interested in drinking, and the poet began to enlighten again.


    "Your son is coming soon. You should show more spirit. Don''t forget your identity and mission. You are still a grand duke. You are fighting in the southwest. Don''t really regard yourself as a prisoner."


    Sheltai didn''t want to talk. The poet sighed: "You can''t be like this. If your son sees a flaw, he can''t leave alive. Even if he can hide his emotions, if he talks nonsense again when he returns to Miaoyin City, he''s afraid he''ll die. At that time, not only he''s going to die, but also his mother, brothers and sisters are going to die. If they all die, you''ll be left alive alone. How painful do you say?"


    Shaking, sheltai took the glass and drank it all.


    In the afternoon, sheltai saw his son in the hall of the stronghold. Although he tried his best to restrain himself, tears rushed out of his eyes.


    He hugged Jinfu tightly, with tears flowing in pairs and lines. The poet stood beside him without saying a word and looked at the father and son so quietly.


    Sheltai tried to calm himself down, stroked his son''s hair and asked, "is everything all right at home?"


    Jinfu nodded and said, "everything is fine."


    "How''s your mother?"


    "My mother is very nice, but she often loses her temper. She doesn''t like the new chief executive very much."


    Chief administrative officer.


    Hearing the name, a trace of anger appeared on sheltai''s face.


    But when he saw the poet''s smile, the anger soon disappeared. Sheltai also squeezed out a smile and gently said to Jinfu: "tell your mother to obey the arrangement of the big government official. He is my capable subordinate. He will guard our relatives and our land."


    This is a well-designed line. Although sheltai hates it very much, he speaks very smoothly.


    The father and son talked from afternoon to dusk, as if there were endless words. Until the poet coughed, Brayton took out a letter from his arms and handed it to sheltai.


    Seeing Brayton, sheltai really wanted to cut off his head immediately. When he saw the content of the letter, sheltai wanted to throw the letter into the fire immediately. For a moment, he even wanted to pick up his son and fight with these people.


    He really had a chance. There were only poets, Toka and Brayton in the hall. If he could successfully launch his skills, he might be able to rush out of the hall with his son.


    But it''s no use rushing out. Since he came to the Seven Star Mountain, the poet has never guarded sheltai with soldiers. He knows that everyone will be governed by the rules, but the trap won''t.


    The stronghold is full of traps. Even if he killed the poet and everyone present, sheltai can''t leave alive.


    He gave up his desperate thought and wrote a letter in front of Jinfu. The content of the letter was prepared in advance. What sheltai had to do was write it down verbatim.


    He wanted to leave the alliance with bessalu at the disposal of kretsch munchke, and once again reiterated that munchke, the chief administrative officer, had the same power as him. He wrote a letter, sealed it and handed it to Breton, and the time for father and son to separate came.


    Sheltai was really reluctant. He wanted to spend more time with his children.


    But he knew in his heart that the longer the child stayed here, the more likely he was to see the flaw. Even if he said something he shouldn''t say, he might leave his life here.


    "Go back, man," said sheltai, standing up and patting his son on the shoulder. "When you grow up, you should protect your mother. I will fight here. I will conquer turbulent city next month. I will give it to you as a fief!"


    Jinfu looked up at his father and asked, "do all the soldiers outside belong to you?"


    Sheltai nodded and said, "it all belongs to me."


    "Does all the land here belong to you?"


    "Yes, it belongs to us."


    "I will pray for you day and night. You will capture turbulent city."


    "Good, good boy..." sheltai didn''t want to talk to his son again. He could cry at one more look. He turned around, made a gesture, understood Brayton, and took Jinfu out of the hall.


    The poet and Toka also left the hall. They wanted to leave the Archduke alone for a while.


    Standing at the gate of the stronghold, the poet asked Toka, "do you think we are too cruel?"


    Toka shook her head.


    The poet said with a smile, "you don''t have to hide anything from me. Just tell the truth."


    "I''m telling the truth," said Toka, pushing the poet''s wheelchair around the cottage and telling him a short story, "There is a village between lvdan town and parrot city. There are more than 20 farmers in the village. Sheltai took the army to grab food. They refused to give it. All the men in the village were killed, all the women were ruined, and all the ruined children were killed. Only a few children in the village survived, stayed by their parents and ate their parents'' bodies."


    The poet sighed, "this is war. I''ve seen such a scene."


    Jinfu got into the carriage and was about to set foot on his way home. Archduke sheltai stood by the window of the hall and looked out.


    Toka looked back at sheltai with an extremely cold look.


    "He has no right to say cruel. At least he can see his children."


    Toka put a can of wheat wine brewed by Miaoyin city in the poet''s hand, then stepped on the war horse and left the stronghold with the carriage.


    Looking at his distant back, the poet sighed: "he has grown up."


    A hoarse voice appeared in my ear: "yes, I''ve grown up."


    The poet didn''t think much because the voice was too familiar.


    In a moment of silence, the poet suddenly looked back and found that it was worm who had just spoken.


    "Are you awake?"


    Worm nodded, "yes, I''m awake."


    After sleeping for three months, worm finally woke up.


    He came to the poet quietly. As a fourth-order believer, the poet didn''t notice it.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinfu returned to Miaoyin city. He was tired all the way. The child lost a lot of weight.


    Back in the castle, he just wanted to have a good sleep, but waiting for his mother and brother to interrogate him in turn.


    The mother asked, "have you really seen your father? Where is he? What is he doing? Is he really at war? Does he know that Craig munchke pretends to be a big government official? Does he know what southeast wants to form an alliance with us?"


    Jinfu truthfully answered what he saw and heard: "I saw my father. He was in the seven star mountain. There were many soldiers there. He was going to attack the turbulent city. Krech munchke was the chief administrative officer appointed by him. My father asked us to obey the arrangement of the administrative officer. He had the same power as my father. My father knew about the alliance. He wrote a document and handed it over to munchke..."


    "It''s impossible!" Shizi shook his brother''s shoulder. "Are you sleepy? You''re dreaming, aren''t you? Someone forced you to say that? Is it Breton? Tell me the truth, I can protect you. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll skin you!"


    No matter how many times Jinfu repeated, the son just didn''t believe it. Jinfu reluctantly said, "if you don''t believe it, go to the Seven Star Mountain by yourself."


    Shizi was furious, grabbed Jinfu''s hair and said, "little thing, who are you talking to!"


    Jinfu burst into tears. His mother shouted, "let go of your brother!"


    Shizi let go of Jinfu and said to his wife, "mother, this is not true!"


    The lady was silent. She believed that her child didn''t lie, but she didn''t want to believe the facts in front of her.


    Why does his husband hand over power to his former enemies, and why not to his wife and children?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda was writing to leond, Breton''s letter of recommendation.


    Chuyt came into the room: "my Lord, there is a child who wants to see you. He claims to be Toka''s friend."


    "Toka''s friend?" Manda was stunned. "Let him in and call Toka, too."


    The child was dressed in rags and his hair and face were covered with mud. He looked like a little beggar.


    Toka met many little beggars in Wangdu. Is he one of them?


    "Do you recognize him?" asked Manda.


    Toka shook his head. He couldn''t remember who the child was.


    Unexpectedly, the child raised his head, pointed to Toka and said, "I know you. You imprisoned my father."


    Toka widened his eyes, pulled out his long sword and put it on the boy''s neck: "it''s you!"

 Chapter 418

    It''s Jinfu. Manda doesn''t have a deep impression of the child, but Toka has been with him for more than a month. As soon as Jinfu looks up, Toka recognizes him.


    The second son of Archduke sheltai dressed up as a beggar in the middle of the night and came to Manda. Why?


    What''s more incredible is what he said just now, which means that he already knows the truth. He knows that sheltai has become Manda''s prisoner.


    After following Manda for so many years, Toka has been calm, but when he heard this sentence, he still had a long lost panic.


    "Boss, it''s all my fault. I was negligent. I was cheated by him. I kept staring at him. He was like a fool before. I didn''t expect to kill him immediately..."


    The main task of Toka''s trip is to supervise Jinfu and prevent him from discovering flaws. I thought Toka was smart enough and was as old as Jinfu. It was absolutely impossible to look away, but I didn''t expect that the boy was smarter than Toka. He was pretending to be a fool all the way.


    Toka wanted to cut Jinfu immediately, but saw Manda sigh: "relax, don''t be so nervous, pour him a glass of wine and let''s have a good chat."


    Jinfu didn''t drink. He wouldn''t even drink a mouthful of water. He stared at Manda and said, "I told my maid that if I can''t see me back tomorrow morning, I''ll come to you to find the body."


    Toka gritted his teeth and said, "don''t ask him to come. I''ll send it to him."


    Looking at these two little guys, Manda couldn''t help laughing. Since Jinfu refused to eat or drink, let''s get to the point.


    "Why do you think your father is imprisoned? He has organized an army in seven star mountain and is preparing to fight in turbulent city."


    Jinfu wiped his nose and said, "the army in the Seven Star Mountain doesn''t belong to him, and he can''t go to the turbulent city to fight. He doesn''t dare to go out of that house. The big house made of wood is clearly a prison!"


    "Nonsense!" said Manda angrily. "Have you ever seen such a beautiful prison?"


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it is also a prison, and the man who has been sitting in the car is the one who guards the prison."


    Toka said angrily, "where is anyone sitting in the car?"


    Manda whispered, "he should be talking about a poet in a wheelchair."


    Toka said to Jinfu, "that''s not the jailer. He''s our friend and your father''s subordinate."


    "Really?" Jinfu sneered. "As long as that man smiles, my father will tremble. I''ve never seen such an arrogant subordinate."


    Toka continued to argue and was stopped by Manda.


    Young master Jinfu is so clever that he has seen through some things.


    Persuasion is meaningless, and intimidation is even more meaningless. There are only two things we can do now, one is to kill him, and the other is to talk to him about conditions.


    Manda stared at Jinfu for a moment, and her choice was only one thought.


    He first asked a question: "have you told anyone about it?"


    Jinfu shook his head and said, "if I had told others, I wouldn''t dare to come to you."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Jinfu shouted, "as I said, my maid knows I''m here. You kill me. She will come to look for the body tomorrow."


    Manda put her finger on her lips and motioned him to whisper, "I can keep her from finding your body."


    Jinfu sniffed and said with tears, "are you really going to kill me? That''s wrong. Everyone will think you killed me and you can''t get rid of the crime..."


    Tears fell, but Jinfu was still fighting for the hope of survival.


    Manda saw Toka''s original shadow in him, the shadow of doing everything to live.


    "Boss..." Toka looked at Manda. He was waiting for Manda''s punishment. He was cheated by Jinfu, which is an unshirkable responsibility.


    Manda smiled. He didn''t blame Toka. He liked the child.


    And what he said is also reasonable. Killing him will bring a lot of trouble to Manda.


    Manda said to Jinfu, "since you don''t want to die, why do you come to me to die?"


    "I don''t know who to look for," Jinfu wiped his tears. "I told my mother and brother what I saw, but they didn''t believe me. My brother forced me to lie, saying I had never seen my father at all, and that I lied to everyone at your instigation."


    Manda smiled, "why don''t you do what your brother says?"


    "If I did that, you would kill me, but if I didn''t, my brother would kill me. I''m not kidding. He wanted to kill me long ago."


    Manda frowned and said, "are you illegitimate?"


    Jinfu shouted, "you are the illegitimate son!"


    Toka came forward and grabbed Jinfu''s collar: "you are presumptuous!"


    Manda stopped Toka and said with a dry smile, "since you are not an illegitimate child, why did your brother kill you?"


    Jinfu sniffled: "because only one person can inherit the position of Archduke."


    "You want to compete with your brother for inheritance?"


    "I never thought about it, but since he was over fifteen, my father began to dislike him because he grew taller and taller."


    Manda held back her smile. "Does your father suspect he''s not his own?"


    Jinfu scratched his head and said, "I didn''t say it directly, but I was indifferent to him. Once, my father mentioned looking for the believers of Hestia. My brother quarreled with my father like crazy. My father asked the guards to lock my brother in the room, and my mother let him out again. He entered my room in the middle of the night and almost strangled me."


    What does Hestia, the goddess of stove and family, do with his believers?


    There are few followers of Kitchen God. There is only one donison under Manda. At present, he has only second-order skills. The first-order skill is to take root. He can quickly settle down in a strange environment and establish a deep interpersonal circle. Under the function of skills, he can produce strong affinity around anyone.


    The second-order technique is called well organized. It can formulate different coping strategies for different people and different things, and take care of complex and trivial things in an orderly manner in a very short time.


    But what does this have to do with the son''s life experience? Was it a believer in Hestia who climbed into the lady''s bed?


    Putting the matter aside, Manda then asked, "does your father know about it?"


    Jinfu shook his head and said: "My mother knew, but she wouldn''t let me say. Later, my brother tried to fight me several times. For example, he wanted to teach me to practice fencing, but he fought me with an iron sword with a blade. He wanted to teach me to practice riding. He insisted that I ride on a dangerous plank road. If I refused, I would throw something at me. He also said that the family didn''t need a coward like me and wanted to kill me. Every time, I ran to find my father If my mother finds out, it''s nothing. If my father finds out, my brother will be beaten. "


    Manda finds out the situation. Sheltai suspects the son''s blood relationship. The son feels threatened and wants to get rid of his only brother.


    The lady has been protecting the son of God. Jinfu can only seek protection from the Duke. But now that the Duke is gone, the son of God will attack him unscrupulously and even find a reason to kill him.


    For example, he secretly colluded with fake government officials, forged documents and plotted to usurp the throne.


    The helpless Jinfu can only seek protection from Manda. After hearing the whole story, it''s time to talk about business.


    Manda hooked goujinfu''s nose: "from today on, I can protect your safety, but what do you want to exchange with me?"


    Jinfu said, "I will keep a secret for you!"


    "That''s not enough," said Manda. "I want you to monitor my wife''s movements for me."


    "What do you want?" kimfer looked nervously at Manda.


    Manda smiled strangely: "I want you to be a duke, don''t you want to?"

 Chapter 419

    Jinfu returned to the castle. It was almost dawn. Children at this age always couldn''t sleep enough. Although they were worried, they fell asleep after changing their clothes and drilling into the quilt with only a few breaths.


    When the maid heard the news, she came in and didn''t dare to ask any more. She quickly put away his dirty clothes. If his wife and son see this beggar''s clothes, not only Jinfu will be punished, but also the maid will have to lose a layer of skin.


    Although I don''t know what he did last night, the maid sincerely hoped that the little guy could sleep more. Unfortunately, the child didn''t have such good luck. His brother came at dawn.


    Shizi came to Jinfu''s room with a piece of parchment. He patiently woke Jinfu and asked the maid to prepare two sausages and a piece of bread. He watched Jinfu eat and put the parchment in front of him.


    "Follow this and read it again."


    Jinfu took the parchment and read it word by word.


    "I went to the southwest and walked from parrot city to Qixing mountain. I didn''t see my father. I only met a veteran under my father,


    The veteran said that my father was attacking turbulent city. He also said that my father had never appointed a big government official. These are all lies made up by Craig munchke... "


    After reading this, Jinfu raised his head and said, "brother, did you let me lie again?"


    Shizi''s cheek twitched. In the past, he would slap his brother first and then reason with him.


    But today he is in a good mood. According to his mother''s suggestion, he is ready to solve the problem in a more gentle way.


    "Jinfu, when you grow up, every grown man should learn to use lies. Some lies can become weapons to defend the family, like knives, like swords, like riprap machines on the city wall. Can you understand?"


    Jinfu shook his head and blinked his big shining eyes, "but my father said it''s wrong to lie."


    Shizi explained, "it''s also wrong to hurt people with a knife, but what if it''s the enemy? Craig munchke is the enemy of our family. You''re defending our family by dealing with him with lies."


    "But my father said that he was an excellent subordinate, and my father appointed him..."


    "Enough!" Shizi really wanted to slap Jinfu. He raised his hands and put them down again,


    "Listen to me carefully. Our father was deceived by kretsch. He was deceived. He made a wrong decision. You can see how many bad things kretsch has done since he came to Miaoyin city. He violated his father''s order and sold food to the southwest. He also promised to form an alliance with the southeast. If he acted recklessly, our family will be destroyed by him."


    "Yes, but my father agreed to form an alliance with the Southeast..."


    Pop! The son of the world slapped Jinfu in the face. Jinfu covered his face with tears.


    Shizi took away his smile, looked ferocious and said, "it''s hard to talk to you because you''re stupid. Now listen to me carefully. Even if my father agrees to an alliance, I have to sign an alliance on behalf of my father. Kretsch is just a dog under my father''s hand. He doesn''t have this qualification."


    "But..."


    Pop! Another slap in the face. Jinfu covered his face and cried in a low voice. The maid looked carefully at the door. Shizi turned back and shouted, "go away! Close the door!"


    The maid closed the door and squatted at the root of the wall crying silently.


    Seizing Jinfu''s collar, Shizi gritted his teeth and said, "there''s not so much, but don''t let me hear anything again. However, my patience with you is over. In two days, my mother will prepare a dinner. You have to recite all the things on this paper. If you recite a wrong word, I''ll cut your finger. Do you understand?"


    Jinfu nodded and recited word by word with parchment. Shizi got up and left the room. Seeing the maid squatting at the door, he came forward and kicked her severely.


    "I told you to go away. Can''t you hear me?"


    Sure that Shizi was far away, Jinfu rubbed his cheek, took away his tears, and took out a silver coin with blood from his arms.


    He clenched the silver coin and silently read the contents of the paper in his heart.


    This is the mantra of Manda messenger. Manda in the same city soon received Jinfu''s voice.


    "That''s his plan," Manda said to herself with a smile. "It''s disappointing that I should have some clever means."


    After the mockery, it was time to get down to business. Jinfu fulfilled his promise, and Manda had to prepare early.


    He sat in silence in the corner of the room, closed his eyes and concentrated on reproducing the scene of space being torn in his mind.


    Sixth level cultivation is a long process. Until now, Manda still can''t skillfully open the entrance of the underworld.


    After dozens of attempts, the light with a dark smell flashed in front of her. Manda took a deep breath, envisioned his actions after entering the underworld, and determined that there was no omission. He jumped up step by step and jumped into the black entrance in the light center.


    Next is the time to test the speed. There is a great difference between the time track of the underworld and the world. If you stay in the underworld for one day, the world will go through ten days. Even wasting one more hour is equivalent to wasting nearly one day.


    Feeling the dark and relying on her memory, Manda ran frantically through the dark valley and came to the river bank of Acheron. She carefully felt the changes of each rock on the rock wall on the bank.


    This is the most time-consuming link, but we can''t be impatient. Even if it''s just a foot deviation, it may correspond to a distance of tens of miles in the world.


    After groping for a long time, Manda chose the rock and found a gap in the rock.


    Close your eyes, meditate, concentrate, make the crack bigger, let the body get into the crack, and let the body move forward in the crack.


    You can sense the direction, you can find the exit, this is your talent, concentrate


    After spending more than twenty minutes in the underworld, Manda appeared in an abandoned long room.


    Out of the long house, looking at the direction of the sun, it was afternoon, and Manda saw the devastated bluestone city.


    Good, no deviation this time.


    Manda rubbed her forehead, wiped her sweat, and walked down the empty street towards the barracks.


    A soldier saw that Manda was wearing a gorgeous robe and wanted to search for some oil and water, so he came forward and shouted, "who are you? How dare you break into the military camp?"


    Manda asked, "whose soldier are you? Do you know where cheerdan is?"


    The soldier frowned and said, "what are you doing with general cheerdan? You haven''t answered my question! Who the hell are you?"


    The soldiers didn''t want to use force. They just wanted to scare each other, even if they made a few silver coins.


    But Manda took out munchke''s family Emblem: "I''m the messenger of Lord munchke. Tell me, where''s cheerdan?"


    Cheerdan was taking a nap in the barracks. After the war, Stanley went to the seven star mountain. The Marquis of webner didn''t want to talk to him. He was happy.


    When he was fast asleep, he suddenly felt someone standing beside him. When he opened his eyes, he was scared out of his wits.


    "Big, sir, why are you here?"


    Cheerdan rolled down from the bed and Manda quickly held him.


    "Don''t be nervous, don''t be afraid, don''t wake up, keep the way you just looked, and continue to sleep. The deeper you sleep, the better."


    Che Erdan shook his head again and again and said, "Sir, I''m not lazy. I just have a rest. Although the enemy left, there are still a lot of things to do in Qingshi city. There are still a lot of heavy work for me to complete. I didn''t sleep last night..."


    "Sleep well without closing your eyes, that''s an order!" Manda sank her face.


    Cheerdan did not dare to say more, but shivered and sat back on the bed and lay down carefully.


    Although it was an order, cheerdan couldn''t sleep anyway. Manda had no choice but to take out the powder prepared by Pluto in advance.


    "Come on, eat it. It''s not bitter at all."


    Cheerdan didn''t know what Manda wanted to do, but he didn''t dare to disobey the order. After eating the powder, he just felt that his eyelids became very heavy.


    Before he fell asleep, he heard Manda''s words: "running away is a felony. I should punish you severely. I think you are the first offender. I''ll give you a chance. This is the first time I took a living person to the underworld. You''re lucky if you succeed, and you deserve if you fail."

 Chapter 420

    Cherdan slept soundly and had a very rare dream.


    In his dream, he was sleeping and dreaming.


    In the dream, in the dream, he is still sleeping


    He seemed to fall into a perpetual sleep until he was awakened by Manda. He found himself in a dark room.


    Through the light coming through the crack of the door, he saw a lot of sundries in the room, but they were not messy.


    After observing for a moment, cherdan came to a conclusion: "this is a storage room, the storage room of the castle."


    Manda reminded him to keep his voice down and praised him: "I really appreciate your observation. This is Archduke sheltai''s castle."


    Sheltai? Miaoyin city? Cheerdan didn''t feel awake.


    It''s more than a month''s journey from Miaoyin City, Qingshi City, but at noon, I was still in Qingshi city.


    "Big, sir, how did I get here?"


    "You''re lucky! Seriously, it''s really hard to take you all the way. I really want to throw you by the river. You may think it''s cruel, but you deserve it!"


    This is the method taught by Pan Shen to Manda, so that he can take a living person to shuttle through the underworld. The premise is that the living person must fall into deep sleep. Once he wakes up in the underworld, his soul will not be able to return to the world.


    Cheerdan didn''t quite understand Manda''s operation, but he found that Manda was very concerned about his escape. He wanted to take this opportunity to defend himself.


    "Your Excellency, you may have heard some false rumors. I do have the idea of leaving bluestone City, but it is entirely out of consideration of the war situation..."


    "I dare to argue," Manda said coldly. "If it''s just heard, do you know how many times I''ve been to bluestone? I''ve been watching secretly during the hard battle at the top of the city. If I really can''t hold it, I''ll give the order to withdraw troops, but where are you when Stanley and webner are struggling?"


    Cheerdan had nothing to say. Manda then said, "it''s not wrong to be afraid of death, but you shouldn''t forget your duty. Don''t forget that you are a general, and the lives of soldiers are entrusted to you! This matter is inappropriate for me to consider. Qi gesai is right. You don''t deserve the glory of martial arts!"


    Cheerdan''s sweat flowed from his cheeks to his heels, but judging from the current situation, Manda didn''t seem to want to kill him.


    Manda stopped talking. He clenched the silver coin in his hand and waited for the induction between the spells.


    ¡­¡­


    Childe Jinfu was crying in the garden. He wanted to see his mother. At dinner, because he didn''t memorize his lines, Jinfu was slapped in the face by the son of God. He wanted to cry to his mother.


    The servants thought Jinfu''s behavior was ridiculous. What''s the use of crying to his wife?


    Don''t mention slapping him in the face. At that time, the son beat Jinfu into a coma, and the wife didn''t punish the son. When the grand duke beat the son for this, the distressed wife cried heaven and earth.


    If you don''t watch your wife conceive in October, some people even suspect that Jinfu isn''t her own. After being wronged by her son, you want to cry to your wife, which is purely self defeating.


    And it is impossible for Jinfu to see his wife now. His wife gave an order that no one should enter the bedroom except the guard and personal maid in charge of the guard.


    It is said that madam is in poor health recently. She wants to get rid of the disease by praying to the gods. This is a secret ceremony and no one is allowed to disturb her.


    The reason why Manda took cheerdan to the Archduke''s castle was to wait for the secret ceremony. Jinfu couldn''t enter the bedroom to prove that the ceremony had begun. He quickly told Manda the news through a spell.


    Manda received the news and said to cheerdan, "we are going to a place now. You will see some wonderful pictures. You should reproduce the pictures with skills, and every detail can''t be left behind."


    This is a chance to commit crimes and meritorious deeds, and cheerdan naturally agreed.


    He followed Manda carefully out of the storage room and quietly to the end of the corridor. The lady''s bedroom is on the second floor. Naturally, they can''t go up the stairs. There are servants there from time to time. Even if they are good at it, they can''t hide in place.


    Manda and cheerdan came out of the wall along the corridor window and climbed from the wall to the roof of the bedroom.


    When climbing the roof, Manda couldn''t help looking down. He found a familiar figure at the door of the bedroom.


    It''s the Guard commander Tabian. He''s standing guard at the gate of the dormitory.


    It''s strange that the "ceremony" has begun. Why hasn''t he gone in yet?


    Without his cooperation, how can the wife conduct the "ceremony" by herself?


    Isn''t it him?


    There is a small window above the roof, which is used to transfer materials when repairing the roof. This small window is very inconspicuous, especially at night, which can hardly be distinguished by the naked eye.


    But Manda didn''t rely on his eyes to distinguish, but on his ears. He could clearly hear the sound under the roof. Judging from the pitch and volume, the "ceremony" was approaching the key part.


    Following the sound, Manda quickly found the small window on the roof and drilled several small holes in the window panel with her golden finger, giving a panoramic view of the scenery in the bedroom.


    Che Erdan looked down the window panel and was immediately stunned by the picture in front of him.


    He is a man who worked in the wind and moon. What scene have you never seen?


    But he still underestimated the noble''s spiritual pursuit. No matter the technical difficulty or artistic expression, the picture under the roof exceeded his imagination.


    Manda doesn''t want to see it. He''s afraid he can''t help it. There are many important things to do next. He can''t waste all his energy on lioness and Roma.


    As for who the man is, Manda doesn''t care. His wife may not have only one lover, and this lover may not be the father of the son. He just caught evidence of his wife''s infidelity, which can''t prove that the son''s blood is impure.


    As for the Guard commander, he seems to have wronged him before. Think about it. If he is really suspected, sheltai can''t have failed to find out. Even if he let his wife go, he can''t let the family minister go.


    Manda really didn''t want to see it, but cheerdan insisted that he see it. He kept pulling Manda''s sleeve.


    Manda frowned and looked at cheerdan. Cheerdan made gestures and finally let Manda understand what he meant.


    "Sir, you know this man."


    Someone I know? Manda looked down the hole and saw the figure of an acquaintance.


    With her long blond hair and slender figure, Manda soon remembered that man.


    When the lady and the man changed places, Manda clearly saw the man''s handsome cheeks, his curly beard and green eyes.


    Leo frank, how could it be you!


    High deacon, are you worthy of the Lord?


    Manda sat on the roof, her head blank.


    Some questions come up one by one. For example, where did Leo go after the death of former Archbishop Howitt?


    For example, sheltai neither wants to form an alliance with bessalu nor show kindness to bucken. What is this for?


    What''s the connection between sheltai and Leo? What is the relationship between the due south and the punisher?


    Why does madam strongly oppose the alliance with Southeast Asia? Just to protect her lover?


    Manda seems to think all this is too simple.


    Che Erdan pulled the corner of Manda''s clothes and signaled that the people below had finished.


    Manda looked down and saw that Leo had put on his clothes, kept warm with his wife for a while, and left the bedroom through the tunnel under the dresser.


    Cherdan signaled that Manda could surprise his wife immediately.


    Manda shook her head, took cheerdan and quietly climbed down the bedroom and left the castle.


    Back at his residence, cheerdan asked Manda, "my Lord, why don''t you directly expose that woman?"


    Manda took a deep breath: "give her some time and let her have a good sleep. We can''t be too cruel."


    It''s time for your wife. In fact, it''s time for yourself. There are too many problems in front of you that need to be sorted out.

 Chapter 421

    Two days later, in the morning, Manda took cheerdan and Moira to the Archduke''s castle and asked for his wife.


    When she learned that munchke had offered to see her, her wife put on airs and asked Manda to wait in the lobby all morning. She didn''t call Manda to the hall until noon.


    "Chief administrative officer, the banquet only starts in the evening. I''m afraid it''s a bit rude of you to come so early."


    Today is the day when my wife holds a banquet. All the family ministers have received invitations, including Manda.


    The theme of the banquet is to meet the brave childe Jinfu. At the climax of the banquet, Jinfu will personally describe his journey to the southwest. This experience will be written in the genealogy of the sheltai family as a heroic deed.


    Of course, all this is a cover up on the surface. The real purpose of the banquet is to accuse the chief administrative officer kretsch munchke of his crimes, the so-called heroic deeds, and to expose munchke''s "shameless lies".


    The Guard commander Tabian has made arrangements. When childe Jinfu tells the "truth" of the matter, he will lead the guards to directly arrest Craig munchke without giving him any chance to defend.


    The son of the world will directly convict munchke of fraud and usurpation in accordance with the law formulated by sheltai.


    Considering that Craig is a believer of ancient gods, it is said that there are many strong people around him. No guests are allowed to carry attendants and weapons at tonight''s banquet.


    Tabian arranged 300 guards in the dark room of the banquet hall. He firmly believed that Manda could not fly this time.


    It''s beyond his ability. He''s just a third-order believer.


    Manda had also made a mistake in judgment. He felt that Dagong''s Guard commander must be a strong man, and the guards around him must not be ordinary. He also wanted to dispatch troops from Qixing mountain to deal with these guards as a last resort.


    But after so many days of observation, Manda found that these guards are as mediocre as their commander. Sheltai himself is a fifth order strong man. He doesn''t need too strong people to protect himself, because too strong people are often not loyal enough.


    If sheltai is here, these guards can play a great role with the help of rules, but if sheltai is not here, they are a group of miscellaneous fish and rotten shrimp. Let alone arrest Manda, even if Manda really rushed in and killed his wife and son, they couldn''t stop it.


    This is the strength of the sixth order believers, but Manda can''t do this. Killing the mother and son won''t do him any good. If he wants to really rule the south, he must rely on the power of the shertai family. Some problems can''t be solved simply by force.


    Manda looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s a great honor to receive her invitation. Before the banquet, I want to give her a gift."


    The lady smiled gracefully, "what kind of gift?"


    "It''s a precious gift, but it can''t be seen by others. Can you ask your wife to take a step?"


    The lady was shocked. She thought that Manda had received some news and the dog jumped over the wall to assassinate her.


    She is not a believer of ancient gods. She has neither the courage to take risks nor the strength to take risks. Naturally, she does not dare to be alone with Manda. If Manda''s intention is wrong, she will immediately order Manda to be arrested, and then let Jinfu accuse him of his crime. Although it is disgraceful to do so, she can at least ensure her own safety.


    "What precious gift is it? Are you afraid to frighten my servant?" while talking, the lady winked at Tabian, who immediately put his hand on the hilt of the sword.


    The same way of intimidation was used many times, Manda really wanted to make complaints about it: "madam, I sincerely hope for you, if this gift is seen by others, you will regret it."


    Mrs. Jianmei said: "senior administrative officer, I know you are not a noble, but you should know the most basic etiquette. I am the Duke''s wife. How can I be alone with other men?"


    Manda sneered, "really?"


    "There is nothing else. Please leave at once!"


    "Don''t worry, madam, since you insist, I''ll show you the gift now." Manda waved and cheerdan walked into the hall.


    He took off his hat, saluted his wife respectfully, opened his fingers and outlined a picture in the air.


    Seeing the content on the scroll, my wife almost fainted. This is her bedroom. The moving scroll perfectly reproduces the passionate moment of last night.


    The servants in the hall blushed, and they pretended not to see anything.


    The Guard commander''s hand was still pressed on the hilt of the sword. He didn''t know whether to lower his head or raise his head. Sweat kept falling down his cheeks.


    He looked back at his wife. Her body was shaking violently. She was maintaining the last bit of reason with her tenacious will.


    "Witchcraft, slander!" the lady said two words hard. "You want to slander me with witchcraft!"


    Manda laughed and said, "I knew you would make such a stupid excuse."


    The lady roared, "this is the illusion you made with witchcraft!"


    "Is your bedroom a mirage? Are the men in your bedroom a mirage? Is the tunnel under the dresser a mirage? Are the two moles under your waist also a mirage? Would you like to lift up your skirt and show it to the officials at the banquet tonight to prove your innocence?"


    "Shameless!" the lady shouted to Tabian, "catch this shameless man!"


    After such a long time of preparation, Tabian finally pulled out his sword. Before he could get close to Manda, he was hit in the face by moaila and lay on his back.


    The third-order believer of Kratos, the strong God, is equivalent to the lower version of Hercules.


    Moyla was just promoted to level 4 last month. She doesn''t need skills to deal with him. Fighting alone is enough.


    Tabian wanted to stand up. Moaila kicked him in the stomach. Tabian wanted to call other guards. Moaila patched another foot in his chest.


    This kick kicked Tabian out of breath. He coughed violently and couldn''t say a word.


    Manda hung her eyes and said, "fool, how many people do you want to see this?"


    "You slander me," said the lady with red eyes before she gave up her resistance. "The ministers will testify for me. You slander me."


    "Testify to who? Archduke sheltai?" Manda sneered. "Archduke is a fifth order believer and an expert. He knows that this is not witchcraft, but the ability of Athena believers. Do you really want him to see this scene? Do you really want to give up your identity as Archduke''s wife?"


    This sentence completely defeated the lady''s psychological defense. She slipped down from her chair and sat down on the ground.


    She asked all the servants and guards, including the Guard commander, to leave the hall.


    When everyone left, the lady said with tears, "what do you want me to do?"


    Manda nodded: "this is the way to talk about business. I want you to do three things. First, don''t get in my way, don''t get in my trouble, and never interfere in what I decide. Do you hear me?"


    The lady nodded, "I promise you."


    "The second thing is to protect your little son. He is very important. He is the key to your family''s survival."


    The lady nodded again, "I promise."


    "The third thing is to keep in touch with that man, but before he comes next time, you must tell me his whereabouts in advance. He and I are old friends. We can talk about some things face to face. On the premise of fair trade, I won''t let him suffer."

 Chapter 422

    The melodious bagpipes in the South sounded, and the young dancers danced the passionate tap dance. The courtiers of Miaoyin city were used to such songs and dances, but Manda felt that every cell was beating with the rhythm of the dance steps.


    Although the region is adjacent, the cultures of southwest and due south are very different.


    Generally speaking, most areas in Southwest China have no culture, and areas struggling on the food and clothing line for many years do not need culture.


    Turbulent city may be a special case. Marquis sailin highly praised the orthodox culture of Roma road country. He transplanted palace art to his territory.


    Blackwater city''s life is also barely passable. Their culture is deeply infected by the gray wolf country and integrates many nomadic elements.


    However, the cultural atmosphere in Zhengnan area is very strong and has unique characteristics, especially Miaoyin city. Government Secretary lesio once lamented that more than 90% of the best artists in ROM road country come from here.


    Although the southern culture has not been recognized by the royal family, and the former king once called it a barbarian pastime, the shertai family stubbornly adhered to the unique style of the south, allowing Manda to enjoy another artistic peak besides classical art.


    The reason why he can enjoy art so leisurely is that Manda knows what happens next. He smiled at Shizi, and Shizi smiled at him.


    Shizi is a man who can''t hide things. There is too obvious pride in his smile. He is fantasizing about stepping on Manda''s head.


    After more than ten songs and dances, the banquet reached a climax. Shizi looked at Jinfu. Jinfu nodded, indicating that he was ready.


    Shizi got up first, picked up the wine glass and said: "The theme of today''s banquet is to celebrate a heroic deed. This deed belongs to a warrior who has just reached the age of 12. He is my brother and the pride of the sheltai family. He risked his life to go to dangerous places. He gave our blessings to his father who fought abroad and the master in the south. Now let''s invite our young heroes to tell us Tell me about his experience in the southwest! "


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Jinfu. Jinfu slowly got up and said in a peaceful tone: "I went to the southwest, from parrot city to Qixing mountain..."


    At this point, Jinfu deliberately paused. He looked at the son of God, who was watching the Guard commander Tabian.


    When Jinfo says the key part, Tabian will immediately lead the guards to arrest Manda.


    But Tabian''s eyes are moving. He seems not ready, which makes the son of the world a little uneasy.


    Jinfu paused for a moment, cleared his throat and said, "I saw my father in the seven star mountain. My father is organizing an army to conquer the turbulent city."


    Shizi turned his head and looked at Jinfu in surprise.


    I''ve checked it many times before. The boy has memorized his lines, but why did he make mistakes at such a critical time? He should say he hasn''t seen his father, and then expose the lie of Craig munchke.


    Does he mean to be wrong?


    The son looked at his wife, who avoided his eyes. He looked at the Guard commander again. Tabian bowed his head and said nothing.


    Jinfu then said, "my father said that the enemies in the southwest are tenacious and the battle is difficult, but for the glory of the south, my father will lead the warriors in the south to step on the enemy''s head. Even in the underworld, the enemy will repent for their stupid crimes!"


    Hearing this blood boiling words, the well-trained musicians played magnificent and melodious tunes with bagpipes, and the family ministers clenched their fists and shouted the name of the Archduke!


    Jinfu then said, "my father told me that count Craig munchke is a noble man, a kind man, a brave man and a wise man. He is a big government official appointed by his father. During his father''s foreign war, he enjoys the same power as his father in the south. He will defend our land and his home!"


    The ministers kept the previous rhythm and shouted loudly for the big government official munchke. Manda stood up, held sheltai''s sword and enjoyed the support and respect of the family ministers.


    Shizi stared at Jinfu and wanted to cut off his head immediately.


    The lady sat between Shizi and Jinfu and reminded Shizi not to mess around.


    The Guard commander turned his head and tried to avoid everyone''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, after the banquet, the son rushed into Jinfu''s room, knocked over the maid with a punch, grabbed Jinfu''s hair and slapped him twice. Because it was hit by his right hand, both slaps hit Jinfu''s left face. Jinfu''s left cheek was swollen and blood was seen in the corner of his mouth.


    "Little beast, what do you want to do? Tell me, what do you want to do?" Shizi wanted to fight again, but his wrist was twisted.


    Thinking it was a maid, he turned back and shouted, "dare you touch me? Believe it or not, I immediately cut off your hand, believe it or not..."


    Before he finished, Che Erdan, standing behind him, came to him and punched him on the nose.


    The son of God fell to the ground. He was not a believer of the ancient god. Although he tried to enter the rank, he failed. He had no ability to resist in front of cheerdan.


    He shouted the name of the bodyguard. There were two third-order bodyguards outside the door.


    The two bodyguards were assigned to him by sheltai. Firstly, sheltai was very strict in the management and control of Miaoyin city. He believed that no one would dare to hurt his son. The third-order bodyguard was enough to ensure the safety of the prince. Secondly, he also had some precautions against the prince himself and didn''t want to equip him with high-level bodyguards.


    After several shouts, a woman''s voice came from outside the door: "wait a minute, don''t worry."


    Where''s the woman from? It doesn''t seem to be the maid''s voice.


    The son of the world shouted again. He didn''t hear the bodyguard''s response, but saw that moaira and kestone came in covered with blood.


    "I didn''t tell you. Don''t worry. Their necks are very thick. It takes time to cut them off!"


    With that, moaila threw the two heads in front of the Shizi. The Shizi was so frightened that she got up and wanted to escape, but she was put to the ground by Che Erdan.


    Cheerdan still wanted to hit him on the nose, but he saw Jinfu covering his face and said, "hit his left face and hit him twenty punches!"


    He got two slaps in the face and now he wants ten times back.


    Che Erdan moved his palm and hit 20 times with one fist. It was inevitable that his hand would hurt.


    "Are you sure you only hit the left face?"


    Jinfu nodded.


    Che Erdan was helpless. He waved his fist and hit Shizi on the left face.


    ¡­¡­


    Although the banquet was over, the ministers did not leave. They were still enjoying songs and dances in the hall.


    The commercial officer and the grain officer had something to discuss. They were walking in the garden when they suddenly saw the two men passing by carrying their bloody son.


    "Well, isn''t that the son of the world?" the grain officer was surprised. "What happened?"


    "What do you see?" the business officer stopped and looked at the grain officer.


    The grain officer was stunned, turned to shake his head and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    "Very good. Where were we just talking about?"


    "A batch of grain will be transported to parrot city tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Manda consumed too much divine power, she had no spirit for three days in a row. On the fourth day, the lion girl said to Manda, "there is an old friend waiting for you in the hall. Guess who?"


    Manda smiled, "guess?"


    Leo frank, a student of former Archbishop Howitt and former high deacon of the divine Punisher, is sitting upright in the hall.


    Seeing Manda appear, Leo got up and said with a smile, "I heard you won''t let me suffer. I came to talk business with you."

 Chapter 423

    Before that, Manda learned some relevant news from his wife.


    According to his wife''s description, she and Leo met in Wangdu and had no impression of him at that time. Six months ago, Leo came to Miaoyin city and met himself for the second time under the recommendation of her husband. At that time, she still had no impression of him, only that her husband asked him to live in Jiaoye city at the southernmost end of the South temporarily.


    Jiaoye city is the hottest city in the whole ROM road country. It is said that in midsummer, the leaves will be scorched by the sun, so it is named.


    In the following days, Leo will visit the Archduke every month. His wife said that she had no impression of him until the Archduke fought in the southwest in the last two months. Leo has been in contact with his wife and left a little impression on her.


    Driven by this impression, my wife was confused for a moment, and then


    Although the wife said she was innocent, looking at the careful layout in advance and the tacit cooperation in the matter, the situation is not so simple as being confused for a moment. They should be old partners.


    Leo was sincere: "Vanessa and I knew each other in the king. Archduke sheltai visited the king according to the rules and took his wife to church to pray. At that time, Vanessa pursued me and wrote me many letters."


    Manda nodded and said, "so you started then?"


    "That''s not true," Leo shook his head. "At that time, I had a different understanding of such things. I thought it was a betrayal of the Lord."


    Manda wondered, "isn''t it a betrayal of the Lord now?"


    Leo said, "not now, I have received the revelation of the Lord."


    Manda was stunned: "is this what the Lord asked you to do?"


    Leo nodded: "that''s almost what I mean. The Lord''s hint to me is not to give myself too many constraints and restrictions, because I have reached the situation of nothing, there is no need to restrict myself, and there is nothing worth limiting."


    An understatement made Manda see the change in her bones.


    The handsome man in front of him is no longer a devout and kind-hearted high deacon.


    Some changes cannot be described in words, but Manda found that Leo had the determination to fight bucken.


    Leo wanted to tell him that he had not only determination, but also capital.


    "In fact, I don''t want to say more about my relationship with Vanessa. I know you''re not very interested in this kind of thing."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you misunderstood me. I''m very interested in this kind of thing."


    Leo said with a smile, "what I want to express is that in order to defend the truth left by the Lord to the world, I can do anything at all costs. This is the real piety to the Lord."


    "You call this a price?" Manda couldn''t help laughing. "What have you gained from paying so much?"


    "I gained a corner. With the help of Vanessa, I met Archduke sheltai. With the permission of the Archduke, I owned a cathedral in Jiaoye city."


    What a delicate relationship it was. Sheltai gave his wife''s lover a cathedral, and more than that.


    Leo then said, "I can recruit believers of the Lord in Jiaoye city. In principle, I can only recruit believers in Jiaoye City, but in fact, believers in the whole South will turn to me. I have more than 20000 believers, of which more than 6000 can go to the battlefield, and more than 300 have become warriors of the Lord."


    Leo has attracted more than 20000 people. Manda is not surprised. There are too many and widely distributed divine punishers in Roma road country. It is impossible to completely eliminate divine punishers anywhere.


    The smart sheltai saw this. He took Leo in Jiaoye city. Leo gathered the believers in the south to form a force, which gave sheltai more strength and choice.


    He can take refuge in bucken. At that time, he will lead Leo to Miaoyin city and cut off Leo''s head. It can be regarded as helping bucken relieve his great trouble and naturally become an ally of the archbishop.


    He can also go to war with bucken, let Leo deduct the charge of assassinating Howitt on bucken, and unite the residual forces of the former archbishop. Bucken''s status will face serious challenges. Compared with Howitt, bucken''s status is much worse, and his forces will even be disintegrated.


    Of course, sheltai can also continue to remain neutral, making bucken feel threatened and Leo feel pressure. Bessalu in the southeast dare not act rashly. He can easily maintain the economic operation of the territory by virtue of rich food reserves and cheap ore supply in the southwest until the balance of the war tends to one side.


    This is also the reason why sheltai is unwilling to easily form an alliance with bessalu. If bessalu forces him to break with the divine Punisher, he must eradicate Leo, which is tantamount to losing an important chip. Sheltai has found a way to coexist with the divine Punisher, which is a stable way of survival. He doesn''t want to ruin everything in other people''s uncertain choices.


    On this point, Manda and sheltai have basically the same views. The seemingly powerful aristocratic alliance may be destroyed by several decisions of gildan at any time. It is very important to keep Leo.


    It''s time for business.


    Leo took the lead in asking: "if I just maintain the believers'' faith, I just need you to make a security guarantee. If you want me to maintain the army, I also need food and weapons."


    Manda made no counter-offer: "I''ll give you food and weapons, but you have to promise me a condition."


    "Tell me?"


    "I want you to recognize a person''s identity."


    Leo frowned and turned to smile, "do you want me to admit it? What''s the value of whether I admit it or not?"


    Manda said, "I''ll give you value. Of course, it''s not free."


    Leo nodded: "I''m sure you won''t let me suffer. What''s the man''s name?"


    Manda was silent for a moment and said, "Roman Wilkins."


    Leo was stunned, thought for a moment and said, "what you said should not be a divine messenger?"


    "I need you to recognize that identity."


    "I remember he had been recognized by the archbishop."


    "That''s not enough," Manda shook her head. "A real holy messenger must be recognized by the Lord, including the archbishop and the holy archbishop."


    "Holy Archbishop?" Leo was stunned. "What title is this? I''ve never heard of it."


    Manda smiled and said, "this is the value I give you."


    ¡­¡­


    Brayton took Manda''s letter and came to the drawing city. It was very dangerous. Nalsbu blocked the main traffic road with heavy troops and wanted to trap leond in the city.


    But why didn''t he attack the city? Brayton saw that NARS''s troops were still more than 10000. According to Manda, leond''s soldiers were no more than 1000.


    After entering the drawing City, Brayton understood that when a God really took it seriously, mortals had no courage to look directly at him.


    On the majestic altar, a statue of tifeng has been erected. The statue is up to 60 feet high and has become the most majestic building in the drawing city.


    Leond captured the drawnwork city two months ago. It was impossible to complete the statue in such a short time. It was the power of God. Tifeng mobilized his own power to complete this incredible project.


    A large group of civilians, led by the priests, danced strangely around the statue. They wore bright red and yellow clothes and painted exaggerated oil on their faces and bodies.


    Together they pierced their palms with sharp knives and dropped blood into the sacrificial vessels.


    The priests raised the sacrificial vessels, twisted their bodies into incredible lines, and made the sacrificial vessels move and rotate under the statue.


    Civilians were cheering for tifun''s grace.


    Their bodies are also twisting exaggerated. Some people are shouting excitedly and others are shouting madly. They imitate the appearance of priests and twist their bodies into terrible shapes.


    Someone couldn''t bear such distortion, his bone broke and died directly under the statue, but there was no pain on his face.


    People do not care about these few victims, because more people are about to usher in a new life.


    This is the grand ceremony of Tihon. Thousands of civilians have become believers of the demon God in a few days.


    Brayton looked at the scene in front of him in shock. Suddenly, leond said, "you are the believer of taltaltalos. The master said you can bring change. I want to see how much you can do."

 Chapter 424

    The celebrations of tephon continued day and night.


    The hymn of God''s punishment Lord never stopped.


    From the drawing city to the west, out of two towns, we came to bucken''s territory. Bucken transformed the Lord''s castle into a church and accepted the pilgrimage of believers everywhere every day.


    These believers have been suppressed in the north for too long. They travel mountains and rivers and risk their lives to come here to see the true face of the archbishop and pray to the Lord under the leadership of the archbishop.


    In the same two months, bucken gathered more than 10000 believers. The drawnwork city and the surrounding villages and towns were like an arena, where the Lord of punishment and Typhon launched a competition to recruit believers.


    The more wonderful the contest between the two sides, the more prominent the embarrassment of Marquis nales. It seems that everyone has forgotten that this is his territory, but he can only wander in the wilderness.


    He once asked for help from Duke denko, who gave him great support and sent him a lot of food and clothes.


    What is this? Let him spend the winter in the wilderness?


    In fact, NARS knows that this is the consistent practice of de enko. If you want to fight, I will give you support, but there will be no substantive support before the real war.


    In other words, de enko will never send troops until NARS really starts fighting.


    He wanted to fight back the territory, but he couldn''t afford to lose. If he ran out of more than 10000 soldiers, nals would have nothing.


    But the whole North County is watching. The only person who wants to help him is long Gesen, the former general.


    Longesen is also a marquis. His territory is in frost flower city, the northern frontier of the kingdom. In addition to this city, he also has four small towns.


    The territory is not small, but due to neglect, the population in the territory is not large, and there are only more than 3000 soldiers and horses that can be summoned. Even so, he is confident to help NARS recapture the drawing city.


    But his friend, karian, count of smokestone, stopped him.


    Carlian personally came to the frost flower city and warned longesen not to act rashly: "before getting the permission of the Archduke, don''t use your soldiers. Your territory is too far away from the drawing city. Long-distance attack is a taboo in combat, and you have to take your troops through the territory of other lords, which is a provocation for de Enke."


    "Provocation?" longson sneered. "Does he still care about provocation? Bucken put his hand to his door. Isn''t it provocation?"


    Carrian picked up the glass and said, "as far as I know, it is the demon believers from the haze Valley who really occupy the drawing city."


    Longesen said with a smile, "it''s ridiculous. The demon God believers coexist peacefully with the God Punisher in the drawing city. Do you think I will believe such a stupid joke? This is bucken''s plot!"


    "No matter whose conspiracy it is, as long as NARS doesn''t go to war, others can''t intervene. This is the rule of grand duke denko."


    "Rules, what a good rule!" longerson sighed. "I can foresee the end of this matter. The weak nals has been afraid to take action. Bucken suddenly went out of the city and wiped out all his soldiers in World War I. the weak northern princes balked and were broken by bucken until the collapse. I''ve seen too many such things!"


    Carean shrugged and said, "I can expect another outcome. The northern princes help NARS fight with blood, and NARS keeps his strength as a spectator. When the princes fight with the divine Punisher, he is killing all sides. At that time, he may even become a new Archduke."


    Longson closed his eyes and clenched his teeth and said, "bet on his own territory?"


    Kalian said with a smile, "I''ve seen a lot of such things. Have you heard about NARS? Archduke sheltai and Archduke bessalu in the south are ready to form an alliance."


    "So what?" longson was not interested.


    "Sheltai and bessalu are important figures. Together, they will become the most powerful alliance of the kingdom."


    Longerson shook his head and said, "they are all strong. As for their alliance, I''m afraid blowing hard can blow them away."


    "Sheltai is a tough man. Why do you think he would accept bessalu''s covenant?"


    "It''s just a show. It''s just trying to frighten bucken."


    "I''m afraid it''s not a play," said careen mysteriously. "It''s said that count Craig munchke manipulated all this."


    "Craig munchke?" longerson''s expression was mixed. He had a special impression of the young man. He appreciated, trusted, guarded and hated him.


    When he was transferred to the king''s capital, he thought he had found a right-hand assistant for the king, but he didn''t expect that his loyalty to the royal family was all false.


    If he manipulated the alliance, there might be different results. He can always bring unexpected surprises.


    But the question is, with his identity, how can he manipulate the two Archduke? He is not even qualified to speak in front of the Archduke.


    Seeing that long Gesen was distracted, karian asked, "I heard that he was your subordinate when he was in the king''s capital?"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "he''s not my subordinate. I''m not so lucky."


    "Do you know this man?"


    "I don''t understand. There is no truth in this man''s mouth."


    "It is said that even his name is not true," said careen with a smile. "The Marquis of munchke (the real Marquis of munchke, the nobles of the North) has clarified to Archduke denko that there is no such person in their family."


    Longerson blinked and said, "he didn''t lie about this. He always stressed that he had nothing to do with the Marquis of munchke, just the same surname, but I didn''t believe him at that time."


    Carlian said: "the Archduke also found out his true identity. His surname is not munchke. His surname is Claude Sai. His name is Manda Claude Sai. He is one of the vassals of viscount Sorens in Tieshan town - the illegitimate son of Baron Claude Sai."


    Longerson frowned and said, "why does Duke de enko care about this man?"


    "He doesn''t care about this man, but he cares about it. There are only three Archduke in the Kingdom, and the two Archduke have aligned, which means that de enko is isolated. He wants to renegotiate the alliance with the young count, either the three Archduke align together, or when nothing has happened."


    Longerson was curious: "what did he use to threaten kretsch... I mean Manda Claude Sai?"


    "Sorens handed the barons of claudesai to Duke denko. If Manda claudesai did not agree to Duke''s request, the Duke would make his life experience public and kill all his family."


    Longerson took a deep breath: "it turns out that what he really cares about is his family."


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of kandinaya mountain, Kushui Town, located at the junction of due south and Southeast, ushered in a special day. Lord Viscount hilaco was busy for ten days and finally prepared for the ceremony.


    But at the beginning of the ceremony, he didn''t even have a seat. This was an alliance ceremony between the two Archduke. Even the Marquis of the two places were not qualified to sit and watch the ceremony.


    But Manda could sit. He stamped the seal of shertai on the Covenant on behalf of Archduke shertai.


    Looking at the flag flying outside the castle, the lioness sighed: "he sits so high, but there is no family emblem belonging to him."


    Roma is also expressing her dissatisfaction in sign language: at least there must be a flag belonging to us. They despise us too much.


    Cheerdan thought it didn''t matter: "what if there is a family emblem? There is no family emblem in the world that belongs to us."


    Chuyt said, "the family emblem of the munchke family was given to us by the king."


    Cherdan shrugged and said, "so what? Is our host''s last name munchke?"


    Under the witness of the king, Manda and bessalu made an oath together. So far, Zhengnan and Southeast became an alliance. Under the leadership of the new king tikas, they jointly declared war on the puppet king and traitors in the king''s capital.


    After the alliance, according to the deployment of Government Secretary lesio, Zhengnan and Southeast began to call troops and allocate money and food to prepare for the next war.


    But Manda gave an unsatisfactory answer: "I can only do my best in this matter."


    Bessalu frowned and said, "did you want to go back on the covenant just after it was established? Did you forget your oath? Did you forget your Majesty''s majesty?"


    "Where do you start?" Manda shook her head. "I am loyal to your majesty and I will not turn back on my oath, but I am just a count. No matter how much shertai trusts me, I can''t change my identity."


    Lesio knows Manda well: "so what do you want?"


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "I think your majesty can change something. It''s not too much to ask for the status of a marquis."

 Chapter 425

    "Shameless, it''s so shameless that I can''t imagine!" bessalu roared as he walked back and forth in the room. "I''m going to advise your majesty to canonize him as a marquis after the first battle. I didn''t expect him to speak out so shamelessly!"


    The minister sighed with regret and said with a smile, "I appreciate his frankness. He has controlled Zhengnan. Sheltai is at his mercy. It is natural to canonize him as a marquis only by virtue of his strength."


    "If he continues to indulge, I''m afraid he''ll be a grand duke."


    Lesio still kept smiling: "there''s nothing wrong with being a grand duke."


    Bessalu shook his head and said, "it''s no good. There can only be three Archduke in Romulus, which has been the case since the founding of the country."


    The minister said, "I think it''s superfluous to have a grand duke."


    Besa was stunned: "are you talking about sheltai?"


    The minister shook his head: "of course not. After the war, the things belonging to sheltai will still be returned to him. You will become the Lord of the South and he will become your vassal. The redundant Archduke I mentioned is de Enke. Over the years, he seems to have done nothing except picking up bargains."


    On hearing the title of the Lord of the south, bessalu was in a much better mood: "the grand duke''s business is still far away. Let''s talk about the Marquis first. What shall we take as his fief?"


    The minister said, "of course, it''s still seven star mountain."


    "That ghost place is not even a town. The Marquis''s fief must be at least a city."


    "It''s up to him to find a way," said the government minister. "There are many cities in the north. If he is successful in battle, his majesty can give him one. If he doesn''t have that ability, he can manage his seven star mountain well. The rise of each city depends on the efforts of his family."


    Bessalu said with a smile, "let''s do it. The canonization ceremony is scheduled two months later. It seems that there will be two marques of munchke in Romulus."


    After receiving the news of his Majesty''s consent, Manda excitedly picked up Roma and made a circle.


    He didn''t know how he did it at that time. Afterwards, he tried several times, but he never picked it up again.


    The canonization ceremony is still arranged in Kushui town. Bessalu doesn''t want the king to leave his territory, and Manda doesn''t want to go to bessalu''s territory. Kushui town at the junction of the two places has become the only choice, and the poor Lord of Kushui still can''t get peace.


    Of course, Manda has to make full preparations. After becoming a marquis, the flag, dress, honor guard and, most importantly, the scope of the territory and the scale of the castle should be upgraded.


    But the king didn''t give Manda more territory, which made the lioness angry: "what''s the meaning of a title without land?"


    Manda didn''t care about this: "the land depends on strength to seize. The king doesn''t have land himself. What''s the point even if he grants me all the land in the country? Compared with this title, it''s much more useful."


    Chuyt took a book and said, "Sir, how can we reply to Duke denko?"


    As soon as Manda slapped her forehead, she almost forgot about it.


    Archduke de Enke sent him a letter two days ago, saying that he had known Manda''s life experience and arrested Manda''s family. He hoped that Manda could promote the Joint Alliance of the three Archduke, otherwise he could not guarantee the safety of Manda''s family.


    Manda sighed, "Duke de enko is so mean."


    Chuyt asked, "Sir, how should we reply?"


    "Scold him, scold him shameless, say I''ve never seen such a brazen person! Scold him in the most vicious language, curse him, and tell him that if I dare to hurt my family, I''ll cut off his family''s head and freeze it into sugar gourd!"


    Chuyt pursed his lips and said, "what is sugar gourd?"


    Manda waved her hand and said, "in short, just scold him!"


    Chuyt said, "to remind you, sir, you may not care about your family, but if this matter is publicized, it will do great damage to your reputation."


    "Who says I don''t care about my family?" Manda''s eyes suddenly turned red. "I care about my father and my mother. Although I''m not my biological mother, I also care about my brothers and sisters. I care about them very much."


    At this point, Manda''s voice trembled: "that''s why we have to warn de enko not to hurt them..."


    Manda sobbed deeply, wiped her tears and waited for chuyt''s evaluation.


    Chuyt said with a dry smile, "Sir, with all due respect, you can play better."


    Chuyt wrote a letter with all kinds of insults and handed it to the messenger. The messenger left Miaoyin city and opened the Styx island in the suburbs not far away.


    Denko owns a Styx island and uses it to deliver letters. After receiving the letter, de Enke read it carefully without getting angry. Among the three Archduke, his patience and self-restraint are undoubtedly the best.


    He called Baron claudesai and invited him to drink two glasses of wine. Every time he saw de enko, claudesai always felt a knife and axe coming.


    This time he felt very accurate, and denko did prepare a knife for him.


    "You said Craig munchke was your son, didn''t you really lie?"


    "How dare I deceive you..." the Baron didn''t know how to explain.


    "Since he is your son, he should be able to recognize your ears?"


    The Baron''s face turned white in an instant: "my ears, my ears, are no different from ordinary people. It should not be easy to identify."


    "Do you want me to cut off your head?"


    "No, no, my Lord, listen to me, I beg you!"


    De enko cut off the Baron''s ear and gave it to Manda again through the Styx island.


    From the communication efficiency, it can be seen that the other party used the Styx island. Among the three Archduke, de Enke is not the strongest or the richest, but his family is the richest.


    Seeing the Baron''s ear, Manda burst into tears: "you, you beasts, how, how can you do this? How can you treat my father like this?"


    After crying, Manda calmed down and said, "write back to Archduke denko and tell him that the claudesai family will not give in, my father will not give in, my mother will not give in, and my brother and sister will not give in."


    Chuyt was stupid. It was to push the clauders into the fire pit.


    "Sir, are you sure you want to reply like this?"


    Manda looked at the draft of the letter: "I have to add that as long as there is one man left in the Claudius family, the blood of the family will not be interrupted!"


    Chuyt was half silent: "Sir, you are going to force Archduke denko to castrate your father and brother."


    Manda said with a sad and angry face, "is he really so cruel?"


    Chuyt didn''t know how to explain: "my Lord, I still want to remind you that if de enko really divulges your life experience, you will face great trouble."


    "So, what should I do?" Manda looked at chuyt. "You are the most powerful master of deception in the world. Tell me, how can I deceive the world?"


    Chuyt bit his lip: "sorry, sir, I can''t think of a good way. The only thing we can do is to try to get involved with denko bus and let him hide it for the time being."


    Manda said with a smile, "is negotiation useful? You''ve done a lot of blackmail. If the other party gives money, you''ll really let him go? If I choose to compromise this time, de enko will use this handle to play me to death."


    Chuyt stopped talking. He couldn''t find a way to solve the dilemma, but Manda wasn''t particularly worried about it.


    "We can''t stop this thing. It''s no use killing denko. Sorens will expose my background sooner or later. In that case, why not accept it calmly, Manda Claude Sai, there''s nothing wrong."

 Chapter 426

    After receiving Manda''s reply, Duke de enko cut off the other ear of Baron claudesai, and cut off the ears of Baroness attia, daughter sadina and son fox, and sent them to Manda.


    And he castrated fox, which was a response to the spread of blood.


    This is an ultimatum to Manda. Manda put away her four ears and the key parts of her brother and asked Pluto to to keep them properly. Then she wrote a letter to denounce de enko''s cruel acts in the strongest language.


    After the reply was sent out, there was no reply for several days. Manda was still guessing what would be cut this time, but denko had changed his strategy.


    He found that Manda didn''t care about the life and death of the claudesai family. He didn''t pretend. He really didn''t care.


    What if he doesn''t care about being turned over?


    This needs to be proved by practice, because Manda doesn''t accept threats at all.


    De Enke wrote two letters, one to bessalu and the other to Yanis, the son of Zhengnan.


    Since he was beaten up by cheerdan last time, Shizi lived outside the house.


    First, because of anger, he hated his brother and his mother. Half of his face was beaten and changed. His mother just cried cowardly, didn''t want to avenge him, and didn''t even punish his brother.


    Second, because of fear, he suspected that this matter had something to do with Craig munchke and had asked his subordinates to investigate, but all of Manda''s subordinates had no return. He found that his opponent''s cruelty was far beyond his imagination.


    But this time, he finally found a chance to revenge. He received a letter from Duke de enko.


    This letter is like the son''s life-saving straw. In his opinion, it can not only save himself, but also save the sheltai family, and even the whole south.


    He told the news to his mother first.


    "See, he''s not Craig munchke at all. His name is false. His last name is Claude Sai. To be exact, he doesn''t even deserve this last name. He''s just the illegitimate son of a baron!"


    The lady whispered, "I heard your father talk about it. It seems that your father humiliated kretsch munchke, but we have no evidence..."


    "We have evidence now. The letter of Duke de Enke is the evidence. Duke de Enke will uphold justice for us! I will tell the officials, the residents of Miaoyin city and all the people in the south! I want them to know that Craig munchke was a liar and a mean bastard. He deceived my father. He deceived everyone. We will be sure We must drive him out of our land! "


    After reading the letter from Duke de Enke, the lady also felt that this was an important opportunity, but she hesitated when she remembered that Athena believer had mastered the picture of that night.


    If you push him too hard, will he run to his husband and present the picture to his husband


    Shizi knew his mother''s worry. Many servants saw the picture that day, and he also heard some rumors.


    He asked everyone to leave the room and said earnestly to his mother, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about that. Anyway, Sue said blankly:" but the teacher never mentioned... "


    "He has to deal with so many things every day. How can he remember these little things? Show him these documents and he will remember them."


    Seeing that Manda was so calm, Sus''s confidence also recovered: "I''ll leave immediately tomorrow and take these letters back to Longyin city."


    "Don''t worry, I still need your help," Manda asked, looking at the bodyguard behind the childe. "If a friend of mine suspects that his son is not his own, is there any way to identify him?"


    "It''s too easy," the childe called out his personal bodyguard Tinian. "She is a fifth order believer of the kitchen god. Verifying blood is her fifth order skill. It only needs a drop of blood from her father and son."


    "It''s not difficult," Manda said with a smile. "I have a friend coming to drawnwork city. He needs your help."

 Chapter 427

    In the past ten days, with her former prestige, the wife constantly called on the ministers to hold meetings.


    At first, the ministers didn''t want to pay attention to her. They knew that neither the wife nor the son had much power. They also knew that the chief administrative officer''s temper was not very good. If they stood in the wrong team, they might die.


    But as some rumors spread, the courtiers who used to stand on the wall and bathe in the spring breeze wavered.


    Craig munchke is a liar, an illegitimate son, and even his name is false.


    Since the name is false, the appointment document is naturally invalid. It doesn''t matter who he deceived. But if he doesn''t have the qualification to become a big government official at all, the Ministers must reconsider the problem of the team.


    Finally, the courtiers agreed to the lady''s request, and they were willing to attend the lady''s meeting.


    What''s more, the two city masters in the South also responded to his wife''s call.


    Marquis Alex of Jiaoye city and Marquis Rodan of Jinsui City successively arrived at Miaoyin city. Except for count dillaro of Qingyang City, important people in the due south gathered.


    There are only four cities in the south, and Qingyang City has the lowest status, which is equivalent to the smelter set outside Miaoyin City, and dillaro is just a count.


    The lady knew that the relationship between dillaro and Manda was extraordinary. It would be better if he didn''t come. A count was not so important.


    Shizi practiced again and again with his speech for several days to ensure that he would not leave any details. He also reminded the city Lord and ministers to be very careful of Manda''s men. He is not only a liar, not only a humble bastard, but also a cruel villain.


    On the day of the meeting, the lady arranged everything in the castle and waited for the meeting to begin.


    But this waited until dusk. For some reason, the city Lord and his officials didn''t appear.


    "What''s the reason?" the son scolded his attendants. "Have you urged them? When can they come?"


    The attendants were very aggrieved. They had urged me many times. Every time, the ministers promised to start immediately, but no one went out until dusk.


    The reason is very simple. The ministers are observing the business officer. They know that the business officer is Manda''s loyal. If even the business officer betrays Manda, others don''t have to hesitate.


    But the business officer didn''t go out, and other ministers didn''t want to be the first bird. In this way, you waited for me and I waited for you. Finally, at dusk, the business officer finally went out.


    He went not to the castle, but to the port.


    At the same time, the ministers also received the news from Manda and followed them to the port.


    Even his wife and son have received the news. They are thinking why they want to go to the port? Is this despicable bastard ready to escape?


    Why didn''t he run away quietly? Why did he make such a big noise?


    The lady and the son of the world had not yet understood Manda''s intention. Suddenly, the Guard commander Tabian came to report: "the Archduke is back. Please meet him at the port immediately."


    The lady murmured, "which Archduke?"


    The guard said, "of course it''s our hero and our master!"


    "How is that possible?" the lady sat on the chair with her eyes wide open.


    Shizi shook his head: "false, it must be false."


    No one expected that sheltai would come back at this time.


    The two Marquis and the ministers came to the port. Manda stood at the forefront and was accompanied by Prince Susi.


    When the ship landed, he saw shertai standing on the deck with his own eyes. Sus thought that Manda was looking for someone to disguise it, but he heard Tinian, the fifth order believer of the kitchen god, say in his ear, "this is Archduke shertai. I tasted his blood and remember the taste of him."


    Some people once said that the kitchen god believers are the mortal enemies of those who change appearance. The third-order skill of the kitchen god believers is called "blood and meat are fishy and salty". During the period when sheltai went to Longyin City, she accidentally hurt her arm. Tinian took the opportunity to collect some of his blood and taste the taste.


    Once tasted, Tinian will always remember the taste, which means that if someone pretends to be Archduke shertai, she will see through it at a glance.


    The Archduke is shertai. Since receiving the letter from de Enke, Manda has been ready to let shertai return to Miaoyin city.


    But the preparations must be done very carefully. Sheltai has unshakable prestige and ruling power in the due south. A little carelessness will lead to the evil result of letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    The reason why Manda dared to take this dangerous move was that he was forced by de enko to have no way back and had to let sheltai stabilize the situation. Secondly, he found two very reliable means to control sheltai well.


    Sheltai stepped down from the warship and looked at the ministers, which made everyone shudder with only one look.


    When he came to his wife, sheltai stopped for a moment and showed a meaningful smile.


    The smile made the lady tremble. She no longer had any doubt about the identity of the Archduke, because his body was full of fear that let the lady penetrate from her bones.


    "Father, father..." the son saluted.


    Sheltai patted Shizi on the shoulder and didn''t speak.


    He picked up the Golden Buddha beside the son and pinched his face: "my brave son, you are still alive, I am proud of you."


    What does this sentence mean? The son of the world was in a cold sweat, and his wife was trembling with fear.


    The ministers were a little confused, and Manda was a little nervous. He was worried that sheltai would get out of control.


    He quickly looked behind sheltai, and a tall bodyguard came to sheltai silently.


    Sheltai put down Jinfu, glanced at the ministers again, and ordered them to go to the castle.


    The lioness stared at the tall bodyguard for a long time and asked in a low voice, "am I right? It seems to be..."


    Toka is in the bypass; "You''re right. This is worm."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone followed the Archduke''s carriage to the castle. In the Council hall, sheltai briefly explained his intention.


    "I led the soldiers to fight hard in the southwest, but I heard some voices that shouldn''t appear. I appointed a big government official to help me deal with the affairs of the territory, but someone has been questioning his identity, saying that he is a shameless liar, a despicable mob, a Dalit without a surname, and a Cheap Bastard!"


    Seeing that sheltai scolded very happily, Manda quickly gave worm a wink.


    Worm buckled his finger, and sheltai took a deep breath, as if someone had just strangled his throat.


    This is one of Manda''s means to control sheltai. When he woke up, worm had several more skills, and the original insect silk had been upgraded.


    His control of insect silk has reached the point of doing whatever he wants. Now sheltai''s body is wrapped with insect silk, but no one can see it. As long as worm moves his finger a little, he can cut sheltai into pieces.


    It was out of fear of worm that sheltai had to suppress his anger and announced the following decision:


    "I''ve always known the life experience of the chief administrative officer. His concealment of his life experience was also ordered by the king. Now I announce that as Archduke Romulus, I will restore my subordinate''s original name - Manda Claude Sai. He is still my chief administrative officer. During my foreign war, he will continue to enjoy the same power as me in my territory ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, sheltai paused for a moment, his body was a little weak, and sweat kept slipping from his cheeks.


    This has nothing to do with worm. It''s another means of Manda''s control.


    Sheltay took a deep breath and then said, "I will write a letter myself to inform your majesty of this, and ask your majesty to make Manda Claude Sai marquis."


    The last few words were finished clenching his teeth. Sheltai had tried his best to suppress his anger to this point.


    He glanced at Manda, who nodded imperceptibly.


    He looked at the ministers again and said, "everyone, let''s go, big administrative officer, and Yanis (son of the world), my child, stay a little longer."

 Chapter 428

    All the ministers left. Young master Susi also wanted to follow. Manda suddenly stopped him.


    "Childe, it''s time for you to help me."


    Susie looked at the Archduke: "the friend you said should not be..."


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said nothing.


    Susi looked at the son again. It turned out that he was the object to be verified today.


    On this occasion, it''s best not to say anything. Susi called the kitchen god believer Tinian. Tinian came to the Archduke and saluted deeply: "I need a drop of your blood."


    Sheltai held out her hand. Tinian took out a delicate steel needle, pierced sheltai''s finger and collected a drop of blood in an iron can.


    Sheltai looked at the son, and Tinian came to the son.


    Shizi sat on the ground, shook his head and whispered, "father, I''m your son. You shouldn''t do this. You shouldn''t believe the liar''s lie..."


    "I never believe a liar''s lie, and it has nothing to do with a liar," said sheltai


    Manda glanced and murmured, "who of us is not a liar?"


    Although the son struggled hard, Tinian took a drop of blood. She sealed the iron can, held it in the palm of her hand and began to pray calmly to the goddess.


    Manda thought it would be a routine of blood recognition, but at the moment of hearing the prayer, he smelled the breath of divine power, which is indeed the skill of believers.


    After the prayer, Tinian gave the tin directly to sheltai. She didn''t want to know the result, which could be regarded as respect for sheltai.


    "If there are beautiful flowers in the jar, it proves that the son of God is your blood. If it is a snake..."


    Tinian didn''t say any more. She returned to sue in a regular way.


    Sheltai opened the jar. Manda was curious about what was in it, but it was hard to go up and look at it, so she gave worm a wink.


    Worm squinted and winked at Manda.


    Something is moving in the jar.


    Sheltai sealed the tin again and gave it back to Tinian. Tinian started the stove and burned the contents of the tin to ashes, which means she didn''t peep into the privacy of the Archduke.


    Sheltai looked at Shizi expressionless. Shizi shrank to the ground and trembled.


    Watching for a long time, sheltai suddenly smiled: "go back, son, you are my son."


    The son of the world wept with joy, saluted his father several times with tears, and left the hall trembling.


    Sheltai looked at SUS. Sus understood and took his men out of the hall.


    Now there are only sheltai, Manda and two bodyguards left in the hall.


    Sheltai''s anger seemed to disappear and the whole person became empty and powerless.


    Manda smiled. "You already know the answer. It''s almost time to start."


    Sheltai''s voice was too low to recognize: "let me stay one more night. I have one more thing to do, and I have to leave with dignity."


    "It''s a little embarrassing for me, for the sake of all the things you''ve done for me..." Manda winked at sheltai''s back again, not to worm, but to another bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was almost as tall as worm. The shadow of the iron helmet covered the whole face. No one could see what he looked like.


    He stood behind sheltay, touched sheltay''s back with his hand, pulled hard near his spine, and pulled out a dark worm.


    Sheltai trembled and covered his chest with a violent cough.


    This bodyguard is ashuraf, a fifth order believer of the God of darkness.


    This worm is his spell. At first, he almost killed Manda with a worm. After being captured, after nearly a year of persuasion, he finally became Manda''s subordinate.


    He put three spells on sheltai. The three worms absorbed sheltai''s divine power. With the dual control of worm and asuraf, he could force sheltai to accept Manda''s mercy.


    Sheltai wants to stay one more night in Miaoyin City, which is a great risk for Manda, but he still agrees to sheltai''s request. For such a hard bone, he can''t be forced too hard.


    Moreover, there is some truth in what sheltai said. It is unreasonable to let the Archduke leave in dignity, return in the evening and leave overnight.


    Of course, the premise of staying is that sheltai is still under control. Originally, he planned to take out all three spells immediately after he left Miaoyin city. Now only one can be taken out, which can ensure the Archduke''s life, but he has no power to use skills.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, sheltai slept in the side hall of the castle and ignored the lady waiting in the bedroom.


    At dawn the next day, sheltai summoned his ministers and announced two important things.


    But when asked about the Government Secretary, he gave a vague answer: "it should be true."


    "What should be, really is true!"


    Whether it is true or false, the minister knows in his heart that these instruments have never existed.


    "Do you think it''s important to be true or false?" the Government Secretary asked, "what we need is allies. We want to recapture the king''s capital. What we need is a kingdom without divine punishment. Sheltai has proved Manda''s identity. Do we want to help de enko hurt our allies?"


    Bessalu thought for a long time and said, "we can''t be played by a liar all the time."


    "I never thought he was a liar. Now I tell you that these documents are true. If you don''t believe me, I can advise your majesty to let him recognize the identity of Manda Claude Sai. That''s what we should do."


    Bessalu sighed: "that is to say, will there be a count of Claude in Romulus in the future?"


    "It''s not the count, it''s the Marquis," said the minister. "The canonization ceremony should be carried out as scheduled."

 Chapter 429

    The night before the expedition, the son found his wife and cried bitterly.


    He didn''t want to go, but he had been on guard against Shizi all his life. Shizi was twenty years old and had never experienced war.


    He knows nothing about the military camp and hates it very much. He hates marching and riding. He hates all weapons such as swords, bows and crossbows. What he hates most is sleeping in a tent and enduring the torture of mosquitoes and insects all the time.


    "Why did my father ask me to suppress bandits? I haven''t fought a war and don''t want to fight. Why don''t you leave this to Brayton? Where has Brayton gone?"


    The lady sighed, stroked her son''s hair and said, "Brayton followed your father to fight in the southwest. You will inherit the throne of Archduke and experience the test of war sooner or later. This is your father''s intention to temper you."


    "I don''t need any training. Doesn''t he trust that bastard very much? Why don''t you let him do such a thing?"


    Madam seems to know the Duke''s mind very well. Before she became pregnant with the son of God, she had a relationship with the son of God and other men. But now the Duke has verified the identity of the son of God. He admits to his face that the son of God is his own son. He will certainly not be detrimental to his own son. The only reasonable explanation is that he wants his son to have an army.


    The lady lowered her voice and said to the son: "this army is carefully selected by me. I directly appoint the centurion and above. They are all aristocrats. They are real aristocrats. They are dissatisfied with the illegitimate son. You should seize this opportunity and let them become your loyal subordinates. After you inherit the title, they will become your most loyal ministers."


    No matter how much the prince begged, no one could take his place. The next day, the prince led a large army to leave Miaoyin city. Looking at these young soldiers, the wife who went to see them off was full of confidence. They would soon become the strength to check and balance Manda claudesai.


    Manda also knows something about the army. He deeply agrees with his wife''s wise measures.


    This saved him a lot of things. It took a lot of time to dig out all these secret hostile forces one by one. Now he just caught them all.


    Manda entrusted the task of suppressing bandits to Toka: "don''t let one of more than 1000 people go. Can you do it?"


    Toka said to Manda, "boss, it''s better to let a few go. Someone has to collect the body."


    "That makes sense!" Manda pinched Toka''s face. "The soldiers and horses are ready. They are in the brittle stone valley. Do things clean."


    After arranging Toka, Manda should set off. In another 20 days, it will be the day of canonization. Manda can shuttle through the underworld and reach Kushui town in half a day, but it''s against the rules.


    He is about to become a marquis. The Marquis naturally has a matching guard of honor when he goes out. Even if Moritz is beaten and runs away from the city, he has never reduced the specification of the guard of honor.


    Manda led the Marquis''s due guard of honor to bitter water town. The day before the canonization ceremony, he received a letter from Duke de enko again.


    De Enke said that Manda''s actions have exceeded his tolerance. If he dares to accept the canonization of pseudo king tikas, he will kill Manda''s father.


    At the same time, he also sent a letter to bessalu. If bessalu insists on canonizing Manda Claude as Marquis, it means that the deep friendship with the north will be completely interrupted.


    "Do I have a deep friendship with you?" bessalu looked at the messenger with a mocking face. "Tell you, Archduke, this is your Majesty''s will. As your Majesty''s courtiers, we must abide by your Majesty''s orders."


    After the messenger left, de enko looked melancholy. The government minister said, "are you worried that de enko will do something to us?"


    "He doesn''t have the courage and strength. Bucken is still in the north. I''m afraid he''s scared out of his mind," whispered denko, looking at the newly erected flag outside the castle. "I''m worried about Manda Claude, who is about to become a marquis. Denko threatened to kill his father. Not everyone can bear this kind of thing. I''m worried that he will secretly turn against me."


    The Government Secretary, who has always been very confident in Manda, also hesitated: "we have to see his reply to de enko."


    "What do you think? Ask him directly? Do you expect him to tell the truth?"


    "I''m not going to ask him. I''m going to ask the messenger myself."


    Bessalu shook his head and said, "it''s not necessarily the same person who delivers the letter to me and to Manda."


    "I guess it''s the same person," the Minister got up. "Don''t forget that denko communicates with the Styx island. There are too many secrets hidden there. Only one person can master the password of the island."


    Seeing that the Government Secretary was going to set out, bessalu stopped and said, "let my department do it. You don''t need to risk it."


    The Government Secretary shook his head: "deenko dares to give the island to the messenger, which proves that the messenger is definitely not an ordinary person. I''m afraid your subordinates are not his opponents."


    The Government Secretary was right. The messenger was a fifth order believer of the goddess of hunting. After leaving Kushui Town, he immediately went into the mountain forest. In the mountain forest, the combat effectiveness of the believers of the goddess of hunting will increase sharply, and most believers of the same class are not his opponents.


    But the Government Secretary was one class higher than him. Even so, a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.


    Finally, the messenger chose to compromise. He was hired by de Enke to pay 2000 gold coins a year. He had strong strength, but his loyalty was limited. It is also reasonable that powerful fifth order believers cannot serve as messengers unless there is enough interest temptation.


    The messenger took out Manda''s letter. The government secretary looked at it carefully and looked at the messenger with round eyes.


    The messenger stepped back two steps: "I don''t know the content of the reply, and count Claude Sai didn''t let me pass a message. I''m telling the truth. I don''t have to lie to you. I''m not worth the risk."


    The Government Secretary believed that the other party had not lied, but the content of the letter was really unimaginable. He put the letter back in the letter box and handed it to the messenger. The messenger shook his head and said, "the seal mud has been damaged. I won''t give this letter to the Archduke, otherwise I will be punished."


    "Will you not be punished if you don''t receive a reply?"


    The messenger shook his head and said, "it''s Claude''s responsibility not to reply. It has nothing to do with me. The Grand Council of denko regards it as Claude''s contempt for him."


    The minister nodded and said, "someone once told me that many wars were started by messengers. I''ve always been joking. It seems that it''s true. You go to bitter water town with me again and I''ll ask the Marquis of Claude to seal you again."


    The messenger said in surprise, "Claudius will listen to you?"


    "It''s not a command. It all depends on the friendship between friends. Remember to call him Marquis, and he will be very happy."


    Back in bitter water town, the government secretary found Manda and described the story again.


    Manda expressed a little dissatisfaction with the minister''s private opening of the letter, but after the minister called the Marquis twice, Manda was elated and sealed the messenger again.


    When he saw bessalu, the Government Secretary described Manda''s reply again: "he said that the glory of the claudesai family will last forever, the son of the claudesai family will never bow his head, he will pray for his father day and night, and let his brother and sister live strong!"


    Bessa looked at the minister with drooping eyes. "Is this how he replied? Does he want to kill the whole family?"


    The minister nodded.


    After a long silence, bessalu asked, "are you sure that the identity of Manda Claude is true?"


    "Stop asking," sighed the minister. "I''m not very familiar with him. I don''t want to answer any more questions about him. Finish the canonization as soon as possible."

 Chapter 430

    Under the throne, Manda took an oath to the gods and the king, and was officially canonized as Marquis Claude under the joint witness of the king of the South (bessalu) and the government minister.


    He designed his own family emblem. The main pattern of the family emblem is seven stars, which represent the totem of Hermes double snake staff and seven star mountain.


    The background of the clan emblem is a balance, symbolizing the principle of fair trade.


    After the canonization ceremony, Manda held a three-day celebration. At this point, he finally became one of the top nobles.


    But during the celebration, he received a bad news. The angry Archduke de enko killed Baron Claude''s family and hung his head on the gate of Juman city (the largest city in the north, the main territory of Archduke de enko).


    Under the guidance of chuyt, Manda cried very sad. He ran to the king and cried, then to Archduke bessalu and then to the Minister of state.


    After three tears and three comforts, it''s time to solve practical problems.


    The claudesai family has become a prestigious family in romroad, but Manda is the only one left in this family.


    What''s a man''s name? This is disgraceful!


    If Manda has elmen''s ambition, she should hold the lion girl and Roma down and get down to business.


    But Manda didn''t want to wait and couldn''t wait. He thought of the special management mode of the ancient East.


    "Send a letter to Stanley and ask him if he would like to be a member of my family. If he does, write back to me immediately and he will become a collateral of the claudesey family."


    Hearing this, chuyt was stunned. He didn''t expect Stanley to get such treatment.


    Everyone was stunned. Their eyes were full of envy and jealousy, but no one dared to speak.


    Finally, the lion girl took the lead in saying, "Stanley has made a lot of contributions to you, but we have also shed blood for you. Don''t we even have a chance?"


    "Yes, you don''t have a chance." Manda shook her head.


    The lion trembled with femininity and heard Manda say, "you are my woman. From today on, your name is holna Claude Sai. You are a member of the Claude Sai family. You have no choice whether you like it or not."


    The lioness took a breath, her face turned from red to white, and she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Thanks to the completion of the promotion half a month ago, with the physique of the first-class believers, she has survived until now, otherwise she would have fainted due to surprise.


    "It''s not just you, Quinta, worm, Toka, Ogg, Pluto, yodora, the poet, guatel and Silva (the grand housekeeper). These people have no choice. You are destined to share weal and woe with me. You must give up your original surname and become the main member of the claudesey family."


    Pluto was a little excited. He shed tears.


    But he was also a little flustered and whispered, "I originally had a surname. Does it need some ceremony to change my surname?"


    With tears in her eyes, yodora said, "what are you afraid of? I also have a surname. If I change it, I''ll change it."


    Pluto said, "you married him. It''s right to change his surname. What should I do?"


    Manda read out again. According to Manda''s instructions, he made three more, one for Roma, one for Jenkins and the other for an old friend.


    He put a main badge on his body and sounded the huge war drum of Touxing mountain.


    Guatel made an iron helmet with a family emblem for each family member, but Kunta refused to wear it.


    "You made it all to one size?" Kunta asked.


    Guatel put on his helmet and said, "yes, it suits me!"


    Kunta took the helmet and said, "it''s enough for me to sit in a chair."


    Guatel wiped his nose and said seriously, "it''s OK for you to sleep in it!"


    Worm asked the poet to build a sign with a family emblem and put up a notice that the tavern was free for three days.


    Silva wore a badge and carefully inspected every corner of the mountain. Out of curiosity, Helena touched the badge and was beaten by Silva.


    Her brother''s badge was not allowed to be touched. She could go back and touch her husband. Helena came home and saw that Ogg was praying to the great prophet and asking the prophet to bless the Claudius family.


    In the deep mountains, Jenkins knelt in front of the statue of the Lord of punishment and prayed all day. Amado asked him who he was praying for. Jenkins said proudly, "for my family!"


    Toka engraved the family emblem on the long bow, encia embroidered the family emblem on the military flag, Tilla painted the family emblem on the sail, and the claudesai family rose slowly in the romroad kingdom.

 Chapter 431

    Late at night, Roma was packing her bags.


    The lioness opened the door, stood behind Roma for a moment and asked, "do you have to go?"


    Roma responded in sign language: This is an agreement.


    The lioness learned some sign language. She understood Roma''s meaning and asked, "what''s the agreement between you?"


    Roma expressed the agreed content in as simple a sign language as possible: there were three things: having a child, winning a war and raising a title. As long as I could help him make two of them, he would let me leave.


    The lioness stared at Roma''s stomach: "you haven''t had a baby yet!"


    Roma blushed: just two.


    Roma captured sheltai, which was a great victory and the key for Manda to become a marquis. It seems that Roma has completed the task. On the day Manda completed her canonization, she is ready to leave.


    "Do you love Manda?"


    Roma nodded. She had never lied about it.


    But loving him and following him all her life are two different things. Roma has her own family and her own mission.


    After understanding Roma''s sign language, the lioness couldn''t help laughing at herself: "why am I so stupid? I gave him all my life. He said that if I didn''t have a choice, I wouldn''t have a choice. In fact, there was an agreement between me and him. As long as the five-year deadline passed, I would be free."


    Roma smiled and shook her head: I envy you very much.


    "Envy me, you stay."


    Roma still shook her head: don''t keep me. Everyone has his own destiny.


    The lion girl smiled and said, "who is willing to retain you? The farther you go, the better. The woman I hate most is you!"


    She stuffed a bag of gold coins into Roma''s bag and hugged the strong girl.


    ¡­¡­


    When Manda got the title, she naturally had to keep her promise. The real war preparations must begin.


    There are abundant grain reserves in the south, abundant capital reserves in the southeast, and the next most needed is the military reserve.


    But where can we find the military reserve?


    The southeast has a large population, but most of them are businessmen and have great mobility. Bessalu can only raise more than 15000 troops.


    Due south has a huge population and a large military reserve, but more than 10000 elite soldiers were taken to the southwest by sheltai.


    Now more than 10000 elite soldiers are building walls in Qixing mountain and calling them to fight?


    Manda is not so brave, not to mention whether the more than 10000 are subject to management, as long as they return to their hometown, everything will help.


    The most feasible way is to raise the army immediately, but the wife jumped out against it again.


    This opposition is justified. She does not question Manda''s identity or the power of the chief administrative officer, but according to the law formulated by Archduke sheltai.


    "In the south, only members of the shertai family can recruit soldiers. You are not qualified to recruit soldiers."


    Manda said, "it''s easy to say. I''ll go to Archduke and ask for another letter."


    "Go and see if anyone responds to you!" the lady sneered. This time she was very confident in herself. "Not everything can be decided by letters. The nobles must see the members of the sheltai family before they let their people participate in the war."


    It''s embarrassing for Manda. Bring Archduke shertai back again?


    It''s too risky. Once sheltai gets out of control, the whole South will get out of control.


    "The prince is out of the city to suppress the bandits. This matter can only be brought forward by childe Jinfu."


    The lady shook her head and said, "Jinfu is still a minor and can''t represent the sheltai family."


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "then it''s just you."


    "No, I don''t want to help you, but I hate war!" the lady looked at Manda contemptuously and appreciated his helpless appearance in the face of provocation.


    The lady showed Manda a clear way: "this matter will be discussed slowly when my son comes back."


    Manda also made sense. She sent a letter to Toka overnight to ask him to send the son back as soon as possible.


    Three days later, the son came back, a total of six pieces, put together fairly complete.


    The lady cried and fainted on the spot. Manda cried with her for a long time. When her wife woke up, Manda mentioned the conscription again.


    The lady was furious: "you beast, you killed my son!"


    "Calm down, madam. It has nothing to do with me. Archduke sheltai asked the son to suppress the bandits. The son died in the hands of the bandits."


    "So you only think about your war. You don''t care about the life and death of the sheltai family?"


    "I care. I recruit to avenge my son."


    "You lie!"


    "I admit there is a bit of exaggeration, but I don''t have more time to waste."


    Manda really doesn''t have much time to waste. Besa is waiting for his news.


    Moreover, the war in the north is about to start, and the conflict between denko and bucken is becoming more and more intense. Now is the best time to prepare for war.


    "Madam, I don''t want to bother the grand duke for this matter. I''m very sad that the eldest son was killed in battle, but we have to prepare early. If you have to force me, I can ruin your reputation. At that time, even if Jinfu is still a minor, I think he is qualified to represent the sheltai family."


    The lady cried for three days and finally realized the reality. She agreed to Manda''s request and came forward as the Archduke''s wife to help Manda recruit soldiers.


    Madam''s appeal is really not small. In less than a month, Manda enlisted 20000 troops in the south.


    During this period, the war in the North has begun.


    Leond''s army and bucken''s army moved almost simultaneously and occupied two cities in one month.


    The number of cities in the North was relatively large, but de enko could not be indifferent. He finally organized the northern coalition and began to resist. The first opponent he chose was leond.


    As the commander-in-chief of the coalition, de Enke believed in his own experience. The coalition had just been established and needed a victory to boost morale, so he took the lead in choosing weak demon believers.


    The number of coalition forces is 50000, while leond has only more than 3000 people. Although these more than 3000 people are ancient god believers, de enko disdains it very much.


    He knew that these demon God believers came from civilians and knew nothing about war before becoming believers. Having demon God skills can enable them to have strong individual combat ability and take advantage of sneak attacks and ambushes.


    De Enke''s inference comes from previous battles. Including the drawing City, demon believers captured three cities and more than a dozen towns, and each battle completely depended on sneak attacks. The unsuspecting lords suffered a great loss, but now the good days of the enemy should be over.


    In large-scale combat, the individual combat capability of soldiers is almost negligible. The key to victory lies in tactical deployment, soldiers'' discipline and weapons allocation, which is the common sense understood by every excellent general.


    In de enko''s eyes, these 3000 believers may not be able to resist 3000 ordinary soldiers, let alone 50000 troops.


    He took the lead in pointing to the broom Town, which was a town just captured by lyonde. Taking advantage of its precarious foothold and directly annihilating it is the best choice to deal with the mob.


    De enko''s army soon surrounded the broom town. In the process of encirclement, it encountered sporadic resistance and was easily defeated by the army.


    The enemy was too weak, careless and vulnerable, and the victory came too easily, which really made de enko unable to lift up his spirit.


    But after besieging broom Town, de enko''s spirit was forced to rise.


    There was no one over the town, and the enemy and civilians disappeared.


    After verifying the spy''s news, de enko had a bad hunch that he seemed to fall into the enemy''s trap.


    Sure enough, a lord reported at dawn that their camp had been raided by the enemy and nearly all 1000 troops had died.

 Chapter 432

    De Enke''s coalition is a traditional coalition, led by local lords, with relatively independent food, grass, weapons and camps. This management method can avoid friction between lords, but it will also lead to management omissions. A camp was secretly attacked last night, and de Enke was unaware of it.


    He knew that the demon believers had recruited an excellent general from the south.


    De Enke didn''t take him to heart. How much role can a general play in such a disparity of strength?


    But what he didn''t expect was that the general not only had excellent command ability and combat experience, but also had excellent learning ability.


    Brayton perfectly copied Roma''s empty city plan. In the southwest, he was the victim of this tactic. In the north, he became the practitioner of this tactic.


    But de enko really couldn''t understand how the enemy left broom town? Before the siege, the sentinel still saw leond''s army in the town.


    It''s useless to think too much. Since some troops have been attacked secretly, it proves that the enemy is still nearby. There are several generals in the coalition who are good at tracking. De enko gave them an order to find the whereabouts of the enemy before dark.


    Broom Town, as its name implies, is shaped like a broom. The Lord who was attacked last night came from the tip of the broom. Several generals concentrated on the battlefield to search for clues left by the enemy.


    Towards dusk, they collected a lot of information. It seems that they have some ideas, but they can''t figure it out.


    At night, the Archduke was scolding these generals. He didn''t want another Lord to be attacked.


    His camp is located at the junction of broomstick and broom head. It is also more than 1000 people, almost completely destroyed.


    De Enke was shocked and lost more than 2000 soldiers in two nights. Compared with 50000 troops, the loss is not big, but the bad thing is that there is no enemy body left on the battlefield.


    No trace of the enemy was found and no effective resistance was made. This was the worst situation. The other party took advantage of the believer''s single soldier advantage and won a crushing victory in a small-scale battle.


    De Enke was calm, but all the Lords fell into fear. The enemy was like a ghost. It was hard to say which one would haunt tonight.


    They broke out a dispute at the military meeting. The focus of the dispute was whether to continue to fight in broom town.


    One side believes that the terrain here is not conducive to the display of the army, and a small town is not worth wasting time. It should directly attack the cities occupied by the enemy.


    The other side believes that broom town is open and suitable for the encirclement of the army. If the enemy cannot be defeated in the wilderness, the siege will only become more difficult.


    De Enke decided to continue fighting here. He vaguely saw nals''s combat habits in the enemy. He didn''t want to make the mistake of going alone in the temptation of the enemy.


    If only NARS were here, but the fool is still wandering around the drawing city.


    De enko ordered the lords to shorten the distance between the camps and send more night patrols to strengthen the alert.


    At the same time, he also increased the strength of the search team. This time, he did not rush for success. He asked the generals to be patient and not to miss any details.


    All the responses were correct, and the camp was not attacked for the next two days.


    The generals in charge of the search gathered more clues. It seemed that they were about to find the enemy.


    But on the evening of the third day, another camp was attacked, and more than 300 soldiers were lost.


    The camp is located above the broom head, surrounded by the care of other camps, which should be very safe.


    But the enemy suddenly appeared near the camp, and the other camps were completely unaware.


    Fortunately, the Lord of the camp was fully prepared. Less than half of the soldiers were lost in this battle. The enemy retreated before other camps came to support.


    According to the Lord''s description, they killed many enemy troops. De enko personally went to the camp to check, but only saw the bodies of his own people.


    "Where are the enemy troops you killed? Where are their bodies?"


    "Their bodies... Should be taken away by the enemy." the Lord gave an irrelevant explanation. The battle between the two sides was racing against time. In this case, how could the enemy have the chance to take away the bodies?


    De enko asked several surrounding camps. They didn''t see where the enemy came from or where the enemy went. The battle ended too soon and they didn''t have time to make any response.


    De enko forcibly suppressed his anger. He ordered the Lord concerned to bury the soldiers'' bodies and continue to shrink the layout of the camp.


    Ten days later, de enko decided to move to pidun city. In the past ten days, he has lost more than 6000 people.


    This is not a small number. It has exceeded 10% of the total army. If we continue to entangle with the enemy here, it will shake not only the morale, but also the whole alliance.


    Leather shield city is a city occupied by lyonde. It is famous for its rich leather shield. The best leather shield is comparable to iron shield, but its weight is less than one-third of iron shield.


    According to de enko''s conjecture, leond will not use more than 2000 soldiers to defend the city. For a small city dominated by handicrafts, such as pidun City, the city wall is not high and there is no moat. Three days is enough to break through.


    It may not be difficult to break through pidun City, but who could have thought that the march was the beginning of the nightmare.


    It is not easy to allocate more than 40000 troops. If any army slackens a little, the enemy will appear on time.


    During the three-day March, the enemy troops broke up in pieces and damaged nearly 2000 people. This time, a general finally found the trace of demon believers.


    "They lurked in Yingzui town. The epidemic broke out more than ten years ago, all the people died, the Lord fled, and the whole town was abandoned. We have always ignored it."


    "It''s not too late to find it now!" de Enke said gritting his teeth. "Allocate 10000 troops to level the town. No enemy is allowed to stay!"


    A general suggested, "Sir, you''d better not fight there. That town is easy to defend but difficult to attack."


    De Enke hesitated for a moment and ordered, "send five thousand more people. I want to see the victory. I want to see the head of the enemy!"


    The 15000 troops set out that day, but before they saw the shadow of Yingzui Town, they were hit the hardest since the war.


    They were ambushed by divine punishers on the way. Bucken personally led 8000 divine punishers to defeat 15000 troops, of which more than 2000 were killed, more than 10000 were captured, and less than 2000 ran back to the camp.


    The victorious bucken led the soldiers to leave the battlefield quickly. Some young punishers had the habit of cremating the enemy. Usually bucken ignored it, but this time he stopped them.


    "Leave the body here. They''re still useful."


    An officer asked, "do you want to keep these prisoners?"


    "Of course," laughs bucken. "They''re of great use."


    Deenko sat in the camp with unspeakable disappointment in his eyes.


    The number of prisoners far exceeded the number of casualties, which was not only a disastrous defeat, but also a defeat full of shame.


    It''s still five days away from pidun city. What should I do next?


    Continue to March and endure the enemy''s attack?


    Stay here and continue to fight the enemy?


    The Lords broke out a fierce dispute again. The focus of their dispute was not on these two options. The focus of their dispute was whether to continue fighting or go back to their homes. When the loss reaches a certain level, the covenant between the Lords is so fragile.


    Seeing the dispute getting more and more intense, Yanshi Kalian suddenly stood up and put forward the only constructive proposal.


    "Archduke, we need support."


    The Lords laughed at the speech. Tens of thousands of troops gathered here, but what support did they say?


    Almost all the soldiers in the north are here, but where do they go for support?


    Careen reminded the Archduke, "you have forgotten someone."


    De Enke knew what he meant: "are you talking about the general from the king''s capital? I''m afraid I''m not qualified to dispatch him."


    Karaian said, "he is also the Lord of the north. He has the obligation to fight for the north. He is eager to fight for the north. Please give him a chance."

 Chapter 433

    Although Shuanghua city is on the border, the northern territory is small in depth and the road is relatively flat. It is only five days away from the battlefield.


    After longerson received the news, he led the cavalry to gallop day and night, and arrived in the battlefield in a little more than three days.


    De Enke personally went to meet longson and prepared bread and salt as if he were a guest.


    "General, I didn''t expect your leading troops to come so soon." when de Enke saw that longersen had only a thousand cavalry, he thought it was not the main force.


    Longerson shook his head and said, "Sir, all the troops I brought are here."


    Deenko was a little embarrassed, and the faces of other lords were also a little ugly.


    Is it a bit of a joke to bring a thousand people to support tens of thousands of coalition forces?


    Longesen wanted to explain that the frost flower city was on the border, and he had to leave enough soldiers to resist the foreign enemy, but de enko didn''t continue to ask. He prepared a banquet and asked longesen to sit in the camp.


    Before long Gesen arrived, the enemy''s attack never stopped. From the more than 8000 people killed in the first battle to the 15000 people lost in the first war with bucken, to the more than 2000 people lost during this period, the coalition''s war damage has been nearly half.


    De Enke was very depressed: "up to now, the shameless enemy has been sneaking into me in a dirty way. Up to now, the shameless enemy has not the courage to fight me openly!"


    De Enke became more and more excited. He broke two wine cans back and forth. The Lords sighed and comforted, but longersen didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    De Enke had fought a war and should know the rules of the battlefield. He shouldn''t have said such childish words.


    Sneak attack is the most common tactic on the battlefield. It''s not the so-called dirty at all.


    As for the so-called aboveboard battle, that is, the two sides set up a good formation in the afternoon, charged at the same time, and fought hard steel on the battlefield.


    Such wars do exist, but not all wars must abide by the same rules.


    The enemy doesn''t want to fight with you. There are no judges on the battlefield. They can''t accuse the enemy according to their own rules.


    De Enke drank too much and his mood was out of control. He first scolded the enemy as cowards, and then scolded all the Lords as soft eggs. Finally, even long Gesen didn''t let go.


    "You are no longer the general of the king''s capital. You are a wanted fugitive! Who took the risk to take you in? Who returned the fief to you? I am so sincere to you. When I asked you for help, you brought a thousand people. Are you humiliating me? Take a thousand of your people and get out! Don''t let me see you again!"


    Drunken de Enke was sent back to the camp. Karian hurried to comfort longson: "we have suffered too many defeats. The Archduke is a little upset. We can''t take our drunk words seriously."


    Longerson sighed and smiled, "what else do you tell me? We haven''t wasted enough time. Hurry to do something serious!"


    Carrian took longersen to the camp that was attacked last night. There were only 400 people in the camp. The whole army was destroyed last night, and even their lords were not spared.


    As like as two peas before, the only corpses of the coalition are the dead bodies, and the footprints are everywhere, and the enemy is not known.


    Longson examined the wounds on the body. Many of them were sword wounds, which proved that most people died in close combat.


    Longersen looked at the number of footprints on the ground. He could infer that the number of enemy troops was more than 2000. He counted the bodies on the ground. There were more than 400 bodies.


    The enemy used five times its strength to sneak into a camp. They came and went without a trace. They wiped out more than 400 soldiers in close combat, but no one was killed. This is the mystery that has plagued the coalition since the start of the war.


    The rotten smell of the corpse was very strong. Careen didn''t want to stay here much, but longersen was very patient. He carefully examined the corpses in key positions, near the Chinese army, under the sentry tower, near the camp gate... Finally, he found a special corpse under the bow building.


    The corpse had no arms and one leg. His body was full of feather arrows. Judging from his movements, he had been crawling towards the bow tower when he was dying.


    Longesen felt that the body was abnormal. He called the general in charge of on-site inspection. The general''s name was xiakisuo. He was very good at investigation and was deeply appreciated by de enko.


    Xia Jisuo looked at the bodies on the ground and made the following inference: "the soldier was shot many arrows by the enemy and had a fierce fight with the enemy. He was seriously injured and his hands and feet were broken. He wanted to climb under the bow tower to seek cover, but he couldn''t support it and died halfway."


    This inference is very consistent with the actual situation on the battlefield. Wounded soldiers often seek cover under the bow.


    But long Gesen raised a serious doubt. There are many feather arrows around the body. From the direction, these feather arrows seem to have been shot from the bow tower.


    In the face of this doubt, Xia kisuo gave a new inference: "at that time, the bow tower had been taken away by the enemy. The soldier wanted to take back the bow tower, but there were many enemy troops around. The soldier was seriously injured under the siege and died on the way of the charge."


    This inference has some elements of artistic sublimation. A soldier, facing the siege of the enemy, has to try his best to recapture the bow tower when he is seriously injured and his hands and feet are broken. A brave and loyal soldier like this can be written into the ode and become a hero in the classical era.


    Such a big hero, so happened to meet? Longson didn''t feel so lucky.


    He took out his dagger and cut open the body. The blood had completely solidified and the skin and meat had been highly rotten, but there was no maggot on the body.


    Longson looked up at shakishore and asked, "how many days do you think this man died?"


    Xia Jisuo looked for a moment and said, "the body didn''t have maggots. Naturally, it died last night."


    "Are you sure he''s from this camp?"


    "His uniform has the sign of the coalition army. You may not be familiar with the sign of the coalition army," chakisuo pointed to the left shoulder of the body. "It''s here, just like our flag."


    Longson said, "I know he''s from the coalition, but are you sure he''s from this camp?"


    Xia Jisuo frowned and said, "this is a brave soldier. He still wants to recapture the bow tower when he dies. Do you doubt that he is a fine work or a defector?"


    Longson nodded and said no more.


    This general chakisuo has a very pleasing character. He knows certain common sense, has strong reasoning ability, has rich imagination, and is very good at expression.


    More importantly, he knows how to guess the Duke''s mind.


    De Enke didn''t like long Gesen, which was noticed by him, so he talked to long Gesen with some sarcasm from time to time.


    The soldiers had dug a pit and were ready to bury the body. Longson ordered the soldiers not to bury the body for the time being.


    "Count the number of bodies and check them one by one according to the roster!"


    Xia Jisuo frowned and said, "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean by doing this?"


    "I want to see if the number of casualties and the number of bodies are the same," longson said


    When Xia Jisuo heard the speech, he showed a slightly contemptuous smile: "General, you may not know our enemies. They are demon believers. They have many incredible skills. Some can use fire, some can use acid pulp, and some can even use lava. You haven''t seen their master general. He can use the abyss. Our soldiers can be burned to ashes, melted into water, or eaten by them It''s normal to go into the abyss without some bodies. "


    "What if there were more bodies?" longerson smiled.


    "How is this possible?" shakhiso thought the question was too stupid.


    Longersen stood up and repeated the order: "please check the bodies one by one against the list, focusing on the one downstairs. If you don''t want to do it, I will ask Archduke to change someone to help me."


    Longersen seemed very interested in the body downstairs. Carrian pulled him aside and said, "stop worrying about these bodies. What we need to find out most is how the enemy came here and left."


    Longerson lowered his voice: "it''s impossible to find out. There may be only two enemies. They have mixed into the team of tens of thousands of people. How do you want to find out?"


    "Are you crazy? How can there be only two people?"


    Longersen straightened his face and said, "because the Lord of the enemy is Breton, I know this man very well."

 Chapter 434

    Breton, a famous Southern general, is the first general under Archduke shertai. Although long Gesen has never played against him, he has long heard of his unique tactics. He is a person who can use believers'' skills to the limit on the battlefield.


    "He joined the army forty years ago and often sneaked into the enemy camp alone, stirring up the enemy. At the age of 41, he became the main general, but his tactics still haven''t changed. He still likes to break into the enemy camp alone and disturb the enemy''s deployment,


    At the age of 45, he met the liar demigod comson. They had been partners for more than 20 years and were almost invincible. Comson gave full play to Brayton''s unique tactics,


    Under the cover of cormusen, Brayton can sneak into it, not to mention 20000 people, even 20 people, without causing any doubt. He will use his skills to completely defeat the enemy''s psychological defense line, so that the enemy dare not advance, retreat, attack and find no defense method. Then he will lead a large army to attack and annihilate the enemy who has long forgotten how to fight. "


    Carrian was surprised and said, "you mean Brayton and his liar partner sneaked into our army and killed tens of thousands of us with their skills?"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "we should be glad that if the liar demigod is still there, our situation will be worse."


    "The liar is half dead?"


    "Not dead, but it''s almost the same. Brayton fought with Manda in brittle rock mountain. The liar demigod was captured alive by Manda. From the current situation, Brayton should have changed his partner. It seems that this partner will control the body."


    Carean was surprised: "what you said is..."


    "Yes," longson nodded, "it''s the bodies that fight us, the bodies of our own people."


    "You can''t tell such jokes."


    Longson took a deep breath: "is it a joke? We''ll know the answer soon."


    ¡­¡­


    Although he was very reluctant, general xiakisuo carefully checked each body according to longson''s instructions, and the result surprised him.


    First, the number of bodies. 413 people were killed in the camp and 458 bodies were found, 45 more.


    Among the identifiable bodies, it has been found that 14 bodies do not belong to the camp, including the one that longerson focuses on.


    The body belonged to another camp. The soldier died three days ago and was buried near the camp.


    Shakhisuo was shocked. He wondered why the buried body would come out of the soil? Why did the dead from other camps come to this camp? Why do corpses that have been dead for three days not produce maggots in midsummer?


    "The reason for not giving birth to maggots is very simple, because the corpse has the cold air of the underworld. The corpse lost his hands and feet in the fierce battle, but the instruction he received is to attack the bow tower, so as long as he can still move, he will climb towards the bow tower until the person controlling him leaves." longson poured a glass of wine, forked a piece of bacon with a dagger and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Careen looked at the dagger and asked, "did you cut the body with it?"


    Longson shrugged and said, "I washed it."


    "That is to say, Breton''s new partner is a Pluto believer. He controls the bodies of our soldiers to sneak into our camp?"


    Longerson shook his head and said: "It is indeed a skill from the underworld, but it should not be a believer of the underworld. Controlling corpses is the first-order skill of the underworld. I have seen the seventh-order believer of the underworld. He can control up to 500 corpses. But from the footprints, at least 2000 enemy troops participated in the battle. I guess even the half god of the underworld may not be able to do this, so this should be a believer of another underworld God."


    "From the underworld, or demon believers..." Xia Jisuo thought of something, "is it a three headed dog?"


    He really has a lot of knowledge. Longson thought for a moment: "As far as I know, the believers of three headed dogs can only be promoted to the second level. They don''t have the skills to control the corpses. The specific reason needs to be found out. First report this to the Archduke. From today on, all camps are not allowed to bury the corpses and are cremated. Let all lords count the number of people in detail. All strangers are sent to me. If anyone dares to resist, they are killed Whatever! "


    Longson said a series of orders, which was his habit in the barracks.


    But Carrian knew that this would make dnko very uncomfortable. He quickly added: "these are general longson''s suggestions."


    Xia Jisuo conveyed longersen''s suggestion to de Enke. In a few words, de Enke sobered up directly.


    He couldn''t understand longersen''s thinking. He didn''t understand why longersen could start with the body and find such an important clue.


    Out of politeness, he should say two words of praise, but he really can''t say it.


    He was more annoyed. He had heard of Brayton''s reputation and knew his usual tactics. If he had thought of this step earlier, he could reduce tens of thousands of war losses and even catch the main general of the enemy.


    De Enke was very unwilling, but he did it according to long Gesen''s idea. All lords gathered the bodies just killed in battle, dug out the buried bodies again, and sent them all to long Gesen''s camp for unified cremation.


    Unexpectedly, there was another problem in the cremation. Some of the bodies buried two days ago were not afraid of fire. The firewood was burned out, and the bodies didn''t even have a scorch mark.


    Longersen cut open a corpse with a dagger. It was the dagger he used to eat meat. Kalian couldn''t help but spit it out this time.


    Long Gesen forked out the internal organs of a corpse and smelled: "there is the smell of the underworld. It turns out that it can only be used when it is cooked."


    He sat beside the body, meditated for a long time, and said to xiakisuo, "please convey it to Archduke and ask him to send two Vulcan believers."


    Careen added: "this is general longson''s suggestion."


    Not long after, the believers of the God of fire sent them. Long Gesen asked the soldiers to drag out two bodies and send them to the tent. The rest of the bodies were burned by the God of fire with skills.


    Why do these bodies smell of the underworld? They didn''t know. At dinner, the cook brought two pieces of bacon and a jar of wine. Carlian didn''t want to eat with longesen and went back to his camp. Longesen wiped his dagger and was preparing to eat meat. Suddenly, Xia kisuo came in front of him and gave a deep gift.


    "General, I respect you very much. I have prepared tableware for you."


    Xia Jisuo sent a pair of exquisite knives and forks. Long Gesen tried. He always felt that his dagger was not as sharp as his own, but he didn''t refute Xia Jisuo''s face and made do with eating with knives and forks.


    "General, will the enemy come tonight?"


    "Who knows?" longson looked at the body in the camp. "I''m looking forward to him, but I''m afraid he''s not so stupid."


    The next day, the camp was safe and undisturbed.


    Longesen suggested that de Enke set out immediately and led his troops to attack pidun city.


    De Enke obeyed long Gesen''s advice and sent troops early in the morning and camped at dusk. Before camping, all lords strictly counted the number of people. If they met strangers, they would be handed over to long Gesen for disposal.


    For three days in a row, everything was fine. At dusk on the fourth day, there was only one day''s journey from pidun city.


    Long Gesen finished his dinner and just went to bed. The two bodies in the camp suddenly began to tremble.


    A body struggled to get up, climbed to longson''s side, opened its mouth to longson''s neck and bit.


    Long Gesen fiercely opened his eyes, broke off the upper and lower teeth of the body, pulled hard, and directly tore off the jaw of the body.


    "Can''t stand loneliness?" longson smiled. "Light the beacon and keep the battalions on alert."


    When the beacon fire was lit, a camp immediately responded, and the beacon fire was also lit there.


    It''s denko''s main business. I didn''t expect Brayton to start there!


    Longson picked up the corpse, stepped on the horse and rushed out of the camp.

 Chapter 435

    Brayton and somora, a newly trained three headed dog believer, stood on the treetop, quietly watching the change of the war situation.


    They are more than 800 feet away from the camp, which is the limit distance of the abyss created by Brayton.


    "I didn''t expect that this was de enko''s camp. There wasn''t even a flag."


    Using the eyes of the living corpse, somora saw the structure in the camp. Originally, they just wanted to find an ordinary camp. Unexpectedly, this was the main camp of de Enke.


    Brayton smiled excitedly: "don''t let him run away, let your corpse seal all the exits!"


    Xu Mora licked his fangs: "don''t hope too much. We haven''t supplemented the living corpses for a long time. These corpses are basically useless. We can''t take too much advantage of this battle."


    Brayton whispered, "don''t worry, and my skills. I''m going to drag denko into the abyss."


    "You''d better not shoot easily. Your skills are too slow and easy to be found by the enemy."


    Brayton said with a smile, "what if you find it? Isn''t it worth trading my life for the life of the Archduke?"


    Xumora bared her teeth: "old man, I''m not joking with you. You must live. If you have any mistakes, Lord lyonde will cut me!"


    "Two lives are worth it!" Brayton held his hands together, closed his eyes and began to launch his skills. "Kill denko, and the north is ours."


    "Why are you doing this? We have already completed the task and should have gone back long ago!" somora looked around nervously and suddenly heard a sound of dead branches breaking.


    "Someone''s coming, old man, let''s go!"


    Brayton remained unmoved and he was about to succeed. As long as he created an abyss, de enko would die.


    But the enemy in the dark didn''t seem to want to hide himself any more. He rushed up.


    Xumora was helpless and rushed towards the enemy with a roar.


    Opposite was a tall man. He jumped up and shot at the same time with simora. His arm was longer and a punch hit simora''s face.


    Somora felt as if she had been hit by a mountain. For a while, her eyesight and hearing disappeared.


    He lay on his back and saw that Brayton was still persistent in using magic. Sparks had appeared in the palm of his hand and the abyss had appeared.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s fist broke the huge tree that one person could hold.


    The giant tree fell, Brayton fell from the top of the tree, fell heavily to the ground, and the abyss that had just appeared in the camp disappeared immediately.


    Brayton got up and saw the opposite face in the moonlight.


    It''s long Gesen. When he followed Archduke shertai to the king''s capital, he once met the general.


    Brayton was furious and longson broke too many things for him.


    He could have used his tactics to drive de enko crazy, but at the critical moment, the tactics were destroyed by longson.


    Fortunately, with the blessing of the gods, he ran into de Enke''s camp today. This is a heaven given opportunity to kill de Enke, but he was disturbed by long Gesen again.


    A little worse, a little worse. I knew I shouldn''t have used a living corpse and swallowed denko directly from the abyss.


    But without a corpse, there would be no eyes. He could not see de enko''s appearance, did not know that this was de enko''s camp, and would not risk using the abyss technique.


    It''s all fate. Denko is doomed.


    But why is longson here? Why did he find his whereabouts?


    It''s useless to think too much. Brayton knows that longerson is also a fifth order. It''s certainly unwise to compete with Hercules believers, but he also has a partner, a fourth order three headed dog, who can at least retreat with two to one.


    But I didn''t expect long Gesen to come prepared. He whistled and xiakisuo came to him.


    He is Athena''s second-order believer. His strong reasoning ability comes from his skills and his strong imagination comes from his talent.


    He knew that it was better not to add any imagination to the careful reasoning, but he found that the careful reasoning would bring many unknown factors, which made the Archduke dislike it very much, so he gave full play to his talent and integrated the imagination into the reasoning process, which made him deeply liked by the Archduke, but he suffered a great loss this time, Some unimportant imagination made his reasoning wrong.


    Fortunately, long Gesen gave him a chance to make meritorious service. Xia Jisuo never lacked self-confidence. He also went to the battlefield and did not lack combat experience, but this does not mean that he did not have self-knowledge.


    Is it too much fun for a second-order believer to participate in the battle between the fifth order?


    Somora has the talent of a three headed dog. His nose is very smart. Although shakhiso made a cover up, he still smelled his rank.


    In this case, it was natural to pinch the soft persimmon first. Brayton winked. Somora shook herself into the shape of a three headed dog and rushed straight to xiakisuo.


    He thought longson would come to protect shakhiso so that they could find a chance to escape.


    But I didn''t expect that long Gesen rushed directly to Bretton Woods regardless of the life and death of shakisuo.


    If somora is a qualified soldier, he should continue to carry out tactics at this time and kill xiakisuo. Brayton is level 5 after all. Even if he can''t beat longson in close combat, he can at least support it for a period of time.


    But simora didn''t have such good executive power. He was full of thoughts about protecting the safety of Brayton.


    He immediately turned around to support Brayton. Just before he rushed to longerson, longerson grabbed his tail, grabbed his front paw, threw it out and hit a tree.


    When the tree broke, longerson laughed: "the great Hercules captured three dogs alive in the underworld. I finally waited for the opportunity to repeat this great deed."


    Brayton wanted to take the opportunity to use his skills. Longson wouldn''t give him a chance. He pulled out his long sword and cut at Brayton''s head.


    Brayton dodged hard, fought with each other, and suddenly drank, "do you dare to fight the endless abyss? Do you dare?"


    Longerson smiled, "don''t do stupid things. I know every skill you have!"


    Brayton wanted to use the fourth-order technique. He wanted to deceive longersen into taking an oath, but longersen didn''t expect that longersen knew his roots and didn''t fall for it at all.


    Longson kicked down Brayton, and the three dogs rushed up again. The three men were fighting in the forest, and shakishore stood trembling.


    Longson shouted, "come on, hurry up!"


    "Good!" answered shakhisuo very simply.


    "Come on! It''s a good opportunity to make achievements!"


    "Good!" answered shakhisuo very loudly.


    Even if he rushed up to do a little favor, longson could capture the two men alive.


    But he stood where he was and didn''t dare to move until longson lost his fists to four hands and was cheated by Brayton. Somora picked up the injured Brayton and ran away.


    Longson waited for somora and said, "what are you doing?"


    With tears in her eyes, sumora said, "I fight side by side with you!"


    Longson wanted to beat him up, when he suddenly heard the sound of hoofs behind him.


    His cavalry arrived.


    Long Gesen pointed to the direction of the three dogs'' escape and said to Xu mora, "use your skills to report what just happened to the Archduke and ask him to send me reinforcements as soon as possible!"


    With that, longersen stepped on the horse and chased up with the cavalry.


    ¡­¡­


    Breton''s ribs were broken several times by longson. Under the severe pain, the whole person''s consciousness was blurred.


    After bumping on the back of the three dogs for a long time, he suddenly realized one thing: "where are we going?"


    "Nonsense!" somora said, "of course it''s back to the camp."


    "You can''t go back to the camp. Longson will catch up!"


    "I can''t care so much!" somora gasped. "I have to keep you alive!"

 Chapter 436

    Archduke denko was frightened.


    In order to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack, there was no Archduke''s flag or luxurious carriage in his camp, and even his tent was no different from ordinary soldiers.


    In order to confuse the public, he also built a gorgeous camp in another location, which made people mistakenly think that it was the Chinese army camp.


    But I didn''t expect to be seen through by the enemy after doing so much defense.


    A group of living corpses poured in. Fortunately, the guards saw the beacon fire and were well prepared to block their attack.


    But who could have thought that a crack would suddenly appear on the ground, which appeared at the foot of de enko.


    De enko knew that this was Brayton''s skill. If the crack did not disappear soon, he would almost fall into the abyss of taltaltalos.


    A narrow escape. A narrow escape.


    Longson said he would keep him safe, but where did he go?


    Now the living corpses in the camp have been cleaned up. Why haven''t you seen him yet?


    The Archduke roared wildly in the camp, and Kalian, who came to support, didn''t know what to explain.


    It was not until xiakisuo ran back to the camp that the people knew the whereabouts of longson.


    "Sir, general longson has gone to pursue the enemy. He found Brayton and his helpers!"


    Just like dragons as like as two peas, the real enemy is only two. It is precisely because he prevented Brayton from the time that he was saved.


    But the Archduke didn''t appreciate it. He looked coldly at the picture presented by Xia kisuo and murmured, "he took me as a bait. He just wanted me to die. If I die, he should become the commander of the coalition army."


    The voice was very low, but careen heard it clearly. He stood beside the Archduke with an expressionless face, and his palms were full of sweat.


    ¡­¡­


    They had never seen such tactics from late at night, not even Brayton.


    Longersen himself led 200 cavalry as bait, led out nearly 1000 believers, and then let the remaining 800 cavalry kill outside.


    The general is around. The cavalry who act as bait will fight hard. They attract the believers of the demon God like a magnet. They gallop back and forth by the cavalry outside, wantonly slaughter and give full play to the advantages of the cavalry.


    Brayton admired longson''s courage and wisdom, but now was not the time to applaud. He struggled to get up and shouted with all his strength: "spread out, don''t surround the enemy, spread out as far as possible!"


    The believers still understood this simple order. They abandoned the siege and dispersed the formation as much as possible. This response also caught longson unprepared, because this tactic was unreasonable.


    In normal combat, if the infantry are dispersed to deal with the cavalry, it is tantamount to seeking death. It is not a problem for a cavalry to kill more than a dozen infantry alone.


    But this is not a normal battle. They are not facing normal infantry, but demon believers.


    A cavalry who wants to kill a demon believer alone is a fool''s dream.


    A cavalry tried to assassinate a believer with a lance. As soon as the believer shook his body, he became a huge lion. The cavalry hurried to raise his shield for defense, but the giant lion jumped up and bit off the head of the horse first.


    A python entangled the war horse with the cavalry. A believer of chimera cut open the belly of the war horse with a sharp claw. The flying Giant Eagle pecked through the cavalry''s skull. The hovering dragon roared and turned several cavalry into ashes.


    After dispersing the formation, the war situation reversed, and the believers began to display their skills calmly.


    Longesen immediately responded, let the ancient god believers among the soldiers resist first, let the ordinary soldiers step back and shoot the enemy with bows and arrows.


    This positional attrition was not suitable for cavalry, but longson had no choice but to hold the enemy in this way until reinforcements arrived.


    After the reinforcements arrived, longersen was absolutely confident of annihilating the enemy, but the battle lasted from afternoon to night, and he didn''t see the reinforcements.


    Leond took advantage of the night and led the believers to retreat first.


    The battle was close. Leond lost more than 400 believers and longson lost nearly 300 cavalry.


    But leond didn''t think it was worth it. Although tefeng reduced the difficulty of entering the ranks of believers, it took at least a month to train a believer who could fight, and it really made him feel at a loss to exchange with ordinary soldiers.


    As everyone knows, this is the best soldier under long Gesen. After returning to frost flower city, long Gesen carefully selected and spent a whole year to build this cavalry.


    The enemy retreated, longersen harvested the enemy''s head, cremated the dead soldiers, and returned to the barracks lonely.


    Along the way, he kept complaining about shakishore. Why didn''t the reinforcements come? Why can''t this fool do such a thing well?


    When he returned to the camp, he found that xiakisuo was not to blame for this. Archduke de enko refused to send troops.


    "General longson, I heard you went after the enemy," deenko asked with a smile. "Did you get anything?"


    Longersen asked the soldiers to bring the enemy''s head: "there was a harvest, but it was a pity that they didn''t wait for support and missed the good opportunity to annihilate the enemy."

 Chapter 437

    Duke de enko admitted that he refused to send reinforcements and had no guilt about it.


    "I don''t think the camp is safe yet. I think there may be enemies around. I think it''s a trap for the enemy, so I didn''t let the soldiers leave the camp easily." when speaking, de enko''s face always wore a relaxed smile.


    This relaxed smile made longerson very familiar.


    "Dagong, we missed a great fighter. We could almost wipe out an enemy, and their leader was among them."


    De Enke shrugged his eyebrows: "it seems that someone will blame me. It seems that I don''t know how to fight. Should I hand over the command to a more suitable person?"


    Long Gesen smiled bitterly and helplessly, which was just like the situation he had experienced in Wangdu.


    What else can you do? Two more arguments? This may be the most meaningless thing for longson.


    Without saying a word, he went back to the camp, inserted some bacon with a dagger, drank some wine, and fell asleep.


    When I woke up, I saw Xia Jisuo standing outside the tent. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time.


    Longson invited him in and asked him to have a drink.


    Seeing that long Gesen was still eating meat with a dagger, xiakisuo smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you like the tableware I gave you?"


    "I like it very much. I received it in my luggage. It''s easy to lose things when marching. I don''t want to lose that set of tableware."


    Xia Jisuo whispered to long Gesen, "I see your subordinates are tidying up their bags. In fact, it''s not necessary. We have to wait a few days to start."


    Longerson frowned and said, "what are we waiting for?"


    "Dagong thinks that our situation is not safe enough and the enemy may attack secretly. He repeatedly emphasizes that there are many loopholes in your previous tactics."


    Longson smiled and didn''t make a sound.


    Xia Jisuo poured a glass of wine for long Gesen: "I know you have been wronged. If the coalition is under your command..."


    "Do you have anything else?" longson suddenly changed his face.


    Chakishore is Athena''s believer. He can record everything he sees. If longson said anything out of line just now, it could have fatal consequences.


    Seeing long Gesen lose his temper, Xia Jisuo no longer dared to talk disorderly and had another drink. He put forward a request: "general, I know it''s presumptuous, but I still don''t understand how you infer the time of the enemy''s sneak attack?"


    "I can''t infer," longson smiled. "I''m not a believer of Prometheus."


    "But as soon as the main camp received the attack, you found it."


    Longson said, "that''s because I left two bodies in the camp. These two bodies felt the skills of three dogs."


    "You said before that the believer of three headed dog can only be promoted to level 2, but the believer I saw yesterday should have level 4."


    Long Gesen wiped the dagger and put it in the scabbard: "this is the most puzzling place for me. These demon believers seem to have changed. They have broken through the previous class limit."


    Xia Jisuo thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand why the enemy let the body attack you first, and then attack the Archduke?"


    "You are Athena''s believer. You shouldn''t ask such childish questions," longson laughed. "Don''t you understand each other''s skill principle now? Do you think he can control the actions of each corpse one by one? Do you think a fourth-order believer can give orders to more than 2000 corpses at the same time?"


    Shakhisuo shook his head. These questions confused him.


    "From the three headed dog believer, I saw two skills I''ve never seen before. One is that he can make the bodies buried underground have the breath of the underworld. I don''t know how he did it. I only know that these bodies can''t be buried for too long, otherwise they will rot seriously and can''t fight, but the time can''t be too short, otherwise it won''t be enough to get enough breath."


    Xia Jisuo listened very attentively: "there is another skill?"


    "Another skill you can see is that he can control the living corpses. There are an amazing number of living corpses. He can''t give orders to thousands of living corpses one by one. The only feasible way is to let all living corpses with the smell of the underworld attack together. This is an effective skill within a certain range. The two corpses in my camp are also affected by the skill. They only know the attack, They attacked me, so they inadvertently became my sentinels. "


    Shakhisuo took a deep breath: "they use this simple method to wash our camp again and again?"


    "This is Brayton''s best tactic. I don''t know where they got the bodies in the first battle. After the first battle, we kept burying the bodies and providing them with troops. The other party''s sneak attack became unscrupulous. Until I asked you to cremate the bodies, the other party''s troops were insufficient, and the frequency of sneak attack became lower and lower."


    Xia Jisuo was stunned. He saluted longersen again: "general, I really don''t understand how you infer these?"


    Longson stretched out and said, "the great Hercules has completed the great twelve achievements, which depends on more than one strength."


    Xia Jisuo thought for a moment and asked, "how did these living corpses appear in the camp? How did they leave? Why did they never leave a trace?"


    Longerson nodded and said, "this problem is to the point. At present, I haven''t found the reason. It should be related to Brayton''s skills..."


    Before the voice fell, I suddenly heard a cough outside the account.


    Longson turned his head and saw karian standing outside the tent.


    Carean smiled at longesen, but first said hello to Xia Jisuo: "Grandpa''s mood is very bad. I suggest you''d better not be too far from the main camp. When grandpa looks for you, you''d better appear as soon as possible."


    Shakishore understood what careen meant. He was supporting him. He saluted longson again and respectfully withdrew from the camp.


    Careen came in and whispered to longson, "you''d better not talk to him in the future."


    Longersen poured a glass of wine for Carrian. Carrian shook his head and said, "I don''t want to eat here. I have an important thing to tell you. Can you not appear so timely at the critical moment in the next war?"


    Longerson wondered, "what time do you mean?"


    Careen kept his voice very low: "for example, when there is an abyss at the foot of the Archduke."


    Longersen was half silent: "do you want me to watch Duke de enko die? It doesn''t make sense either morally or logically."


    "Then let me tell you the truth and morality," careen said solemnly. "If you can be a commander, the coalition will kill a lot less people. This is morality. Now Archduke de enko has the idea of killing you. If you want to live, you must fight back, which is the truth."


    There are some reasons that longson can understand. After all, he has experienced it.


    But there are some things longson can''t do because of his nature.


    He didn''t want to talk about Duke denko with Kalian again. He wanted to discuss the plan of siege with Kalian.


    But kaleyan didn''t intend to let longersen switch off the topic: "the siege plan is not important, because you can''t attack the city with de enko, otherwise you will be killed as soon as he starts a war. You have to divide troops with him. He takes the army to attack the city. You take your hands and attack the surrounding villages and towns. Don''t talk about morality and reason. If you want to live, you''d better accept my suggestion."

 Chapter 438

    Longersen accepted Carrian''s suggestion. He asked de enko for instructions to lead troops to attack the surrounding villages and towns alone.


    De Enke supports longersen''s choice very much. It''s really uncomfortable to look at him every day, but it''s not so easy to find an excuse to kill him.


    Now long Gesen wants to go, and de Enke wants it. For everyone, it seems to be a happy result.


    But when the siege began, the situation was not so happy.


    Lyonde was not as easy to deal with as expected. De enko didn''t know the demon believers and didn''t adapt to lyonde''s strange tactics. De enko lost even after attacking the city for more than ten days.


    Longesen has a good wind and water. Some of the surrounding villages and towns are under the occupation of demon God believers, and some belong to God punishers. However, longesen is invincible no matter who the opponent is.


    After several big losses in succession, bucken was annoyed and personally led 10000 troops to leave the newly occupied Yinsong city to prepare for a decisive battle with longesen.


    It turned out that this was a wrong decision, because longerson was not in the mood to fight bucken.


    He sent an army to attract bucken''s attention through feint and let bucken start the pursuit war in the wilderness.


    Longesen led the troops to sneak attack the empty Yinsong city.


    Finally, longesen succeeded in the sneak attack and captured Yinsong city.


    It was a bitter defeat for bucken.


    For de enko, this is an infinitely embarrassing contrast.


    He led 50000 troops and set out for nearly two months. More than half of them were killed and failed to capture a city.


    With less than 700 people, longesen captured Yinsong city in more than ten days.


    In the north, longesen''s heroic deeds are wildly preached, especially against the backdrop of Duke denko. Some people even compare longesen with ancient heroes such as Achilles and Odysseus.


    Who could have expected that such a brilliant record has made unimaginable changes in longson''s situation. He has become a thorn in the eye of bucken and de Enke at the same time, and both the enemy and ourselves hate him.


    Then there was an absurd scene. Bucken attacked Yinsong city at all costs. He didn''t care about this city. He wanted longson''s life.


    De Enke made a tacit cooperation with bucken. He refused to provide any support to longersen and only watched quietly under pidun city.


    This absurd war will certainly become a joke of the whole continent, but now de Enke can''t take care of the future. If long Gesen continues to live, all lords in the north will follow him, and long Gesen will become a new commander, especially in this troubled world, and may even become a new Archduke.


    But even so, longesen''s brilliant record continues. He used 700 people to hold Yinsong city. He fought back several attacks by bucken. Yinsong city has enough food. Longesen believes he can stick to it here for several years.


    Bucken could no longer besiege Yinsong city. He received the news that besa led 30000 Southern coalition forces and was approaching the Acropolis of Wangdu, Lianyu city. If Lianyu city was broken, the southern coalition forces would directly come to Wangdu city.


    Bucken didn''t look down on the Confederate army in his heart, but he had to allocate some troops to deal with it. Dwight, the leader of the lone shadow army, was responsible for guarding Lianyu city.


    He is a well deserved first-class general, but he has only 5000 soldiers. It is too difficult to deal with six times the enemy.


    During this time, bucken recruited many believers of divine punishment and cultivated many warriors of divine punishment. Although there were not many elite soldiers, he decided to allocate them to Dwight''s 5000 army, which was brought to Lianyu city by the great general of divine punishment, matuna.


    But when the five thousand troops came to Lianyu City, they were told that they were not allowed to participate in the war. Matuna was so angry that he directly found Dwight and questioned the reason.


    Dwight was as cold and indifferent as ever.


    Facing Dwight''s series of questions, Dwight only gave a reply: "take your soldiers back to the archbishop. I don''t need any support."


    Matuna knows Dwight''s mind. Since becoming a general, he has been fighting with the lone shadow army, which hardly cooperates with any army.


    Dwight doesn''t like to get along with people, and so does his soldiers. Matuna knows that it''s useless to say more. He only gave Dwight a piece of advice: "your enemy is the whole south. Do you want to use an army against half of romroad?"


    Dwight said with a smile: "what I have is not an army. Archbishop bucken provided me with enough food and weapons, and also provided me with a large number of receivers. They can be comparable to the divine punishment warriors. Coupled with the advantages of the city, it is not difficult to resist tens of thousands of rebels."


    Mathuna said, "you may expect too much of the receivers. They can''t compete with the divine punishment warriors. They can''t even count as soldiers. They''re just, just some..."


    Matuna didn''t know how to describe the receiver. Dwight didn''t want to listen to him. He casually asked about the war in the north, and then politely and calmly asked matuna to leave Lianyu city.


    Even Yucheng, a city that rains most of the time, makes matuna feel very bad.


    Matuna didn''t know where to go, so he had to send a letter to bucken first. After receiving the letter, bucken''s heart hung up.


    He hated Dwight''s arrogance, but there was nothing he could do. Dwight and the lone shadow corps were under the command of the Pope. Although they had the task of assisting bucken, bucken had no right to punish him even if he did not obey orders.


    Write to the Pope? I''m afraid it''s too late. If even Yucheng fails, the southern army will go straight to Wangdu. At that time, all the efforts of the north will come to naught, and the whole kingdom is in danger of being completely overturned.


    Bucken had to let mathuna return to Wangdu temporarily to maintain war preparedness, and he also changed the next war strategy.


    He needs allies, more allies.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the banner of the claudesey family, Manda rode a war horse and led the soldiers to the end of the army.


    This was the idea of the Government Secretary. They recognized Manda''s identity and the status of the Claude Sai family, but only gave Manda the power to allocate food and supplies, that is, Manda contributed to the army, but had no command at all.


    This decision made Manda feel deep malice, but he didn''t care. First of all, the Government Secretary and Archduke bessalu have their own ideas on military command. If he is involved, there will undoubtedly be chaos in the tactical system.


    Three excellent commanders may not bring victory, but may bring endless chaos. Since there is no command, Manda simply gives up his right to make suggestions and does a good job in logistics. When it is not necessary, he will not be close to the big account of the Chinese army.


    This work seems very simple. The most important work every day is to distribute food to all battalions. 30000 people and 30000 mouths. The cost of food is amazing. The daily quota must be calculated carefully, and the safety of storage and transportation must be taken into account.


    Manda gave these things to cheerdan. He has other important things to do. His body has completely adapted to the changes brought by the sixth order. Now it''s time to complete the sixth order contract.


    But he didn''t know what the contract was. He asked the old goat for help several times, but the sacrifice didn''t receive a response. He also prayed to Hermes, and the Oracle ring didn''t respond.


    Isn''t it time to accept the contract?


    Manda didn''t insist. When he looked back on the battlefield, he was surprised to find that his work was much better.


    It was only enough to eat food for more than ten days, but now it can eat for a month.


    Not more grain, but fewer soldiers, leaving less than 12000 of the 30000 troops.

 Chapter 439

    In the hands of many generals, soldiers are low-value consumables, which consume faster than military grain. Before half of the grain is finished, more than half of the soldiers have been killed.


    Bessalu knew Dwight was a famous general, but he didn''t expect that his opponent was so strong that the supply troops were obviously not suitable for the battlefield, so bessalu asked for more troops in the southwest.


    Manda smiled. She didn''t give me command and wanted to take my army to death. Did they think I was too generous.


    He said to Bessa, "I can invite a reinforcements, but I''m afraid they won''t obey your command."


    Bessalu''s left eye contracted slightly, looked at the Minister of state and said, "it seems that someone wants to replace me."


    The Government Secretary said to Manda, "you can put forward any suggestions, but we have agreed in advance that the commander of the coalition army is Archduke bessalu. You are qualified to be the commander of the coalition army unless Archduke bessalu and I are killed."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t want to usurp the power of the commander. The support army I invited won''t accept the command of any of us."


    Bessalu sarcastically said, "whose army is so arrogant? Selin webner? Or elmen? I want to see who dares to be arrogant in front of me."


    Manda smiled, "maybe they''re all here?"


    Besa lowered her face and said, "even if they all come, they have to obey my orders!"


    The atmosphere in the camp was a little tense, and the Government Secretary quickly gave full play to his talent of peace and mud: "don''t worry, let''s see how many reinforcements Marquis Claude Sai can bring."


    Manda said: "almost 10000 people will arrive in half a month. During this period, our army had better not have more losses."


    Bessa: "I can consider not attacking the city in half a month."


    "That''s the most basic, sir," Manda sighed. "I''m worried that the enemy will go out of town and attack us."


    Bessalu frowned and said, "do you think the enemy is crazy? If they lose the barrier of the city, they can''t last a day in front of me."


    "Your Excellency, you seem to have overlooked one thing. The enemy''s strength is not much less than ours," Manda said, referring to the topic that bessalu and the Government Secretary are unwilling to mention. "Since the beginning of the war, the enemy''s casualties have not been much. They have the strength to take the initiative and probably will not fail."


    Bessalu was furious. The government secretary looked at Manda and motioned him to leave the big tent first.


    He can understand bessalu''s mood, but he used to be the best general in the kingdom. He knows that Manda is right and the enemy may go out of the city to fight back.


    In fact, bessalu himself knew that the war was only one step away from the defeat of the whole army. If Dwight really took the initiative, he could not even think of a way to deal with it.


    Although he hates Manda''s attitude, bessalu is not de enko. He will not be blindfolded by the Archduke''s self-esteem. He can also distinguish the real gains and losses.


    "If Manda can really call reinforcements, I will lose command completely, won''t I?"


    "As long as we can maintain our current strength, the command of the army still belongs to you. I will give you some suggestions. Even if the enemy sneaks out of the city, we won''t lose too much."


    Bessalu was silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t need your advice."


    The minister sighed: "I didn''t question you, just some suggestions."


    "I''ll give you the command."


    The Minister of state was stunned; "I really don''t mean that."


    "That''s what I mean," bessalu took off his sword and handed it to the Minister of state. "I''m not an excellent general. You gave me a lot of suggestions. If I could understand half of them, the war would not be like this."


    The minister shook his head and said, "let the soldiers know what they are fighting for. I''m just a defector from the king''s capital."


    Bessalu said with a smile, "the soldiers fight for his majesty, and I will continue to be the nominal commander. No matter which Marquis comes to the southwest, I will win his army into your hands. Don''t hand over the army to Manda Claude. He is too greedy."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Dwight went out of town for the first time to fight with the Confederate army. This time, it was only a tentative attack, and neither side had much loss.


    In the next few days, Dwight launched three raids, all of which were resisted by the Secretary of state. The wonderful battle between attack and defense opened Manda''s eyes.


    "See? This is the real general!" bessalu exclaimed as he stood on the tower watching the war. "Only by handing over the army to such a person can we recapture our kingdom."


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s not too late for you to wake up now."


    "I wake up, and you? Arrogant young man, will you give your reinforcements to Lord lesio?"


    Manda said helplessly, "I really don''t have such power..."


    "Stop explaining," said sheltay with disgust on his face. "You''ll regret today''s hypocrisy!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the camp, Manda asked Che Erdan to recreate the war. He took out parchment and wrote down every detail of the command process.


    In the process of reappearance, cheerdan suddenly inserted a sentence: "Sir, with all due respect, we can''t capture Lianyu city."


    Manda put down the quill pen, looked up and said, "why do you say that?"


    "Lord lesio is an excellent commander. He can be called one in a million. Except longson, no one is better than him, but the enemy''s generals are no worse than him."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I''m used to measuring by value. If lesio is worth a hundred gold coins, how much can Dwight be worth?"


    "900. This gap can be ignored. Sir, the war situation in the north is not optimistic. You have also received the news. De enko will soon be wiped out. Long Gesen can''t fight alone. When bakhten strikes back, we can only stay here and be buried with them."


    "But our reinforcements are coming. There are nearly 10000 people."


    "That''s just 10000 more people buried with us. The enemy still has Lianyu city. The advantage of the city is enough to bury our reinforcements."


    "Not necessarily," Manda picked up the quill pen again. "I''m not good at war, so I need to learn, but I won''t rely solely on war to solve problems."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the reinforcements mentioned by Manda arrived under Lianyu city.


    The 10000 people he mentioned are the number of combat troops. Counting the auxiliary soldiers and miscellaneous servicemen, the total number of troops is nearly 30000.


    Bessalu was stunned. He had planned to fight for the command for the government minister, but now he didn''t know how to start.


    The government minister was also stunned: "did you... Call the divine punishment army?"


    Manda nodded and said, "the holy archbishop and the holy messenger join hands to fight against the traitors!"

 Chapter 440

    Dwight stood at the head of the city and looked helplessly at the bottom of the city.


    Their enemy stood under the city, unarmed and unarmed.


    Leo commanded thousands of divine punishers to sing hymns.


    This is a hymn written by Howitt more than 20 years ago. It has been sung in the holy kingdom of heaven for a long time. Anyone with a little identity can sing this song, especially the solitary Legion. When they heard the melody of this song, many soldiers hummed on the head of the city.


    Because Dwight likes this song very much, the lone shadow army also likes this song. When writing this song, Dwight sat next to Howitt.


    He was an orphan adopted by Howitt. Before he was adopted, he had no name. He was called a little bastard and a little beast most of the time. Even Dwight was named by Howitt.


    Dwight felt that he could restrain his emotions. He was facing Leo, not Howitt himself, and he could not show mercy to the enemy for a song.


    But the lone shadow Corps changed, and they showed an unprecedented aversion to combat.


    Dwight thought the reason why the lone shadow army never needed to fight. They had no relatives or friends. Fighting seemed to be the whole of their life.


    But Dwight found that his soldiers were not so strong. As soon as they heard this song, they would cry.


    The soldiers of the lone shadow army will never disobey orders. As long as Dwight orders to go out of the city to fight, they don''t hesitate to take up their weapons.


    But their spears can''t hit the enemy, and their feather arrows can''t hit the enemy. Even the divine punishment warriors can''t use their skills freely.


    It''s easy to say if it''s just a soldier''s problem. Dwight has never been soft on lazy soldiers. Yesterday, he personally cut down an absent Centurion.


    But what if there''s something wrong with yourself?


    In the battle last night, he was distracted twice in a row. He did not give any orders at a critical juncture, resulting in the death of more than 400 receivers.


    The life of the receiver is very cheap. As long as you master the transplantation method of God blood stone, you can make a batch in a month.


    But the key to the problem was not the receiver. His soldiers didn''t want to fight at all. A chief of staff cut off the enemy''s head. There were tears in his eyes. The whole battle ended in the most embarrassing way, and the God blood stones left on the body forgot to take them back.


    Leo''s voice grew louder and louder. They were too close to the city wall and had entered the range of bows and arrows.


    Dwight raised his hand and motioned the archer to bow, but his hand stayed in the air for a long time, but it didn''t fall.


    Suddenly a voice came from his ear: "the Archbishop saved you, but you became a dog for his enemy!"


    Dwight flew into a rage and turned back, "who''s talking!"


    The soldiers looked at him blankly. No one spoke just now.


    A commander pointed to the city and said, "maybe the enemy used singing skills."


    Dwight put his hand down feebly and the soldier''s bow and arrow shot out feebly.


    Dwight kept pressing his temples to wake himself up.


    He roared at himself: "when I came here to fight, I was ordered by the Pope. I came here to fight for the Lord!"


    Another voice sounded in my ears: "fight for the Lord, why hurt the holy messenger of the Lord!"


    No matter where the voice came from, Dwight quarreled with him directly: "Wilkins and archbishop bucken are enemies. They belong to rebellion. It''s my responsibility to punish the rebellion!"


    "Why is an enemy of bucken a rebellion?"


    "Because bucken is the Archbishop appointed by the Pope, he has been recognized by the Lord!"


    "The holy messenger has also been appointed by the Pope and recognized by the Lord."


    "I''m just carrying out the Pope''s orders!"


    "You haven''t told the Pope all this, but you have raised the butcher''s knife to the Lord''s children!"


    "Real soldiers don''t need a reason to fight!"


    "Who are you fighting for? The Lord? The Pope? Or bucken?"


    "Bucken represents the will of the Pope, the Pope represents the will of the Lord, all the same!"


    "Where''s Leo? He''s the holy Archbishop!"


    "He was not recognized by the pope!"


    "But he was recognized by Howitt, who saved your life!"


    Dwight was arguing with himself, but he was completely unaware that he was talking to himself.


    A roar behind him woke Dwight.


    Looking back, I saw a commander explode his head with holy light. He was also talking to himself. He was arguing with himself. In the end, he couldn''t quarrel with himself, but he won.


    The soldiers were arguing with themselves, and Dwight looked at the scene and felt the earth spinning.


    What the hell happened? Why is everyone in the same situation? Is this an inner confession or a plague.


    In fact, this is a plague called the poison of repentance, which comes from the ancient books of Howitt.


    Before Howitt died, in addition to sending Leo out of the city, he also sent away more than 2000 volumes of ancient books, of which more than 100 volumes recorded ancient witchcraft and prescriptions.


    It sounds funny. God punishers hate witchcraft and medicine most, and countless wizards have died in their hands.


    But it is also for this reason that while maiming wizards, divine punishers have obtained a lot of witchcraft and prescriptions. Some witchcraft and prescriptions are not possible to be handed down at all, because they are created by wizards, while wizards generally have no children or friends, especially they can not become friends with other wizards, and their prescriptions are not possible to be handed down.


    The poison of repentance is one of them. The wizard who created this prescription lived alone all his life. This kind of prescription is destined to be lost after the wizard''s death, but no one can imagine that it was handed down by the divine Punisher.


    Several layers of seals were pasted on the ancient book, which attracted Leo''s attention. When Leo saw the content of the prescription, Leo finally understood why Howitt was so nervous about the prescription.


    This poison is the natural enemy of the divine Punisher. It can enlarge people''s guilt infinitely and accumulate it in their hearts until people release it at one time when they repent.


    There are many people who don''t know how to repent all their life. They never think they have missed anything.


    But repentance is a compulsory course for those who are punished by God. It is something they must do every day.


    Every time I fight Leo, the lone shadow Legion will feel a little guilty about their faith, of course, just a little.


    But when they are poisoned, this guilt will be infinitely magnified and completely burst out at sunrise every day.


    Day after day, such a cycle, the will of the solitary Legion was completely destroyed in a few days. They didn''t realize that they were poisoned, but they felt that they were killing each other with the God Punisher, which made them bear a heavy sin.


    Leo was not in a hurry to attack the city and led the believers to sing the hymn. He entered a heavily guarded camp. In the center of the camp, there was a huge pot specially made by guatel. The whole pot was bigger than a house. Hundreds of strong believers were adding firewood to the pot.


    The soup in the pot was boiling, and Pluto, Portia, Lulian and sarya put herbs into the pot in strict accordance with the dosage introduced in the book.


    Leo tried to configure the poison of repentance, but he never succeeded. Later, he found that the configuration of this poison requires the skills of wizards. Ordinary wizards are not enough. They need Wizards of level 4 or above.


    Pluto has only three levels, and Portia has only three levels. Lulian and saya are both second levels. These four people superimposed their power together, barely reached the level of fourth level by using Portia''s original witchcraft, and finally completed the poison of repentance.


    From early morning to dusk, a pot of soup was boiled into a lens like salt, with six sacks in front and back.


    Such a large amount of medicine can maintain the use of thousands of soldiers in Lianyu city.


    The next thing is up to Manda.


    Physical work has not always been his specialty, but Manda has no choice. Only he can easily get in and out of Lianyu city.


    A gunny bag weighs more than 500 pounds. Manda can''t carry all six gunny bags. He needs a helper.


    But others can only enter the underworld in a deep sleep, so Manda can only have one helper, that is, his own separation.


    I carried three by myself and three by myself.


    Manda thought it was too heavy. He carried two by himself and four by himself.


    As a result, just one step away, his body was crushed and buried directly under the sack.


    Synchronous mirror can keep him absolutely in sync with his separation, but only if he can''t exceed the physical limit of his separation.


    In the end, there were three of them. He went into the underworld with him.


    Through the dark valley, they came to the Bank of the Acheron river. When they found the exit, they came to their first destination, even the largest well in Yucheng.


    Manda put a bag of medicine powder in, then entered the underworld again, and took her to the second well.

 Chapter 441

    Lianyu city has plenty of water. There are 13 wells near the military camp. Manda is very familiar with the location of the thirteen wells and has a certain amount of attention. The largest well needs a sack, and the smallest well needs only two. All the thirteen wells have been filled with medicine, and all six bags of medicine powder have been used up.


    After taking the medicine, Manda took back her separation, exhausted, returned to the camp, got into the camp tent and fell asleep. These powder can support one day and have to continue tomorrow night.


    Not long after dawn, Dwight opened his eyes. After a deep night''s sleep, he felt his guilt slowly disappear.


    War is like this. Everyone thinks he is the right party, but only the winner can define everything.


    They say bucken murdered the archbishop. Is that important? Bucken is now the legitimate Archbishop of romroad!


    They said that God punishers should not kill each other. Yes, I think so too. Get out of here immediately. It''s not killing each other!


    They said that the holy messenger Wilkins was also recognized by the Pope. So what? Bucken didn''t say he didn''t recognize him! Now he has taken the initiative to attack Wang Du. How can he have the cheek to win sympathy?


    Dwight stood up, moved his shoulders and muttered to himself, "why should I feel guilty!"


    He put on his robe: "I fight for the Pope, just for the Lord. It''s my duty."


    He combed his hair and checked the scars on his face: "today, I won''t be merciful to anyone. If they dare to get close to the wall again, I will smash them into meat and mud with a riprap truck. If any soldier is idle, I will skin him directly on the head of the city!"


    Dwight ate a large piece of bread, a section of sausage and a can of water.


    He wiped his mouth, sighed, and heard the hymn outside the wall.


    As soon as you hear this hymn, you can think of Howitt. Although you haven''t seen him for a long time, his appearance is still so clear.


    Dwight was an orphan. He had been begging for a living until he was ten years old. One snowy night, he didn''t ask for anything. He didn''t even find a firewood. He was freezing to death in the abandoned temple at the entrance of the village.


    He met Howitt, who gave him food and took him to the holy kingdom of heaven. He had asked him to enter the choir, but he chose the military camp when he was 13.


    At that time Leo appeared, only six or seven years old, but he became a student of Howitt. Dwight was angry, but he had to prove himself in the military camp.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years later, Dwight has become a generation of famous generals. He forgot to prove something to Howitt. Howitt seems to have forgotten his existence. There seems to be no intersection between them except occasionally meeting in the holy kingdom of heaven and smiling at each other.


    Maybe Howitt was not so important in his heart. He just brought himself into the church.


    Dwight had a dry mouth, drank another pot of water, put on his iron helmet and walked to the head of the city.


    Along the way, the soldiers were praying in the morning, and they were repenting.


    Dwight tried to avoid their voices, but after two steps, tears suddenly wet his eyes.


    He forgot me


    He forgot that I should.


    But why should I forget him?


    He gave me food.


    Dress me.


    Without him, I''m a little bastard, I''m a frozen, little bastard


    In the sudden heavy rain, Dwight shrank in the corner of the city and burst into tears.


    A commander followed him to tears. The commander was very brave. In the battle the day before yesterday, he personally killed more than 40 enemies, but at the end of the battle, he was accidentally captured alive by Leo.


    I thought Leo would kill him, but Leo let him go, very secretly, so that no one knew that he had been captured.


    After returning to Lianyu City, the commander seemed to have lost his soul.


    When he heard Dwight crying, he cried too.


    "We are brothers, I won''t hurt you..." this is what Leo said to him.


    "But I hurt you, my brother..." this is the commander''s own words.


    After drinking a pot of water, the commander pulled out his long sword and killed himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Leo sang a song all day. He didn''t attack the city. He wasn''t in a hurry. He felt that he would certainly break Lianyu city in ten days.


    As a result, he overestimated Dwight. It didn''t take ten days, only two days.


    Two days later, a centurion opened the gate after he had finished his morning prayer.


    At that time, only two receivers tried to stop him. One died in the hands of the centurion and the other in the hands of the city guards.


    The garrison soldier knelt down to the centurion on the spot: "Sir, I''ve wanted to do this for a long time, but I don''t have the courage. Thank you for helping me."


    The centurion and the soldiers hugged each other and wept, and Dwight finally dragged them away from Lianyu city.


    Even the rain city was lost. To be exact, it was not defended at all. Dwight chose to abandon the city directly.


    He suspected that the city was cursed, and sometimes felt that the city was blessed by the Lord.


    Every time he cried, he felt the pain of sin and the joy of redemption.


    ¡­¡­


    After capturing Lianyu City, Pluto finally doesn''t have to boil the complex powder every day. He can''t understand the ideas of Manda and Leo. Since Manda can poison the well water, why don''t he directly poison each other?


    Manda patiently explained: "there are three reasons. First, the really colorless and tasteless poison is too rare and difficult to boil in large quantities, but the poison of repentance just meets these two conditions. A nose like me can''t detect it.


    Second, as long as someone or animal is poisoned, the enemy will immediately find that the well water is poisonous and take strict precautions, but the poison of confession almost makes people feel that they are poisoned.


    Third, Dwight needs to live. It''s useful for this man to survive. "


    Pluto wondered, "what''s the use of keeping him alive?"


    Manda smiled, "this is Leo''s idea. He wants to create a legend."


    "The legend of the lone shadow Legion?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it belongs to the legend of Archbishop Howitt. He is an eternal archbishop. He infected Dwight with the divine glory of the Lord and asked him to lay down his arms and give up Lianyu city."


    Pluto pursed his lips for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Finally, he only said, "it seems that Dwight is dead."


    Manda shrugged; "It depends on his nature. If he doesn''t want to die, he can also go to the arms of the holy archbishop."


    While talking, a soldier was drawing water from the well. Pluto came forward and stopped drinking and said, "wait a minute, that water can''t be drunk."


    Manda glared at Pluto and motioned him not to tell.


    The soldier looked at Bruto and said, "why can''t you drink?"


    Pluto hesitated and said, "the water is still boiled. It''s better to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Lianyu city held a grand celebration ceremony. All lords from the South drank happily to celebrate this great victory.


    Bessalu changed his view of Manda. He no longer hated Manda, and even had some admiration.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Manda, but he didn''t expect Manda to look sad during the whole party.


    When the banquet was over, Manda sat in the garden of the castle and drank sullen wine. Bessalu went up and sat next to him. With the care of the elderly, she asked, "what''s bothering you?"


    Manda shook her head.


    "If you have anything, just say it. We are allies and should maintain trust with each other."


    Bessalu asked again and again, and Manda finally said, "everything I do is for our final victory."


    "I am loyal to your majesty, to you, and to the Minister of state. I have no selfish thoughts."


    Bessa: "I agree with that."


    "Do you really agree with me?" Manda''s eyes moistened. "You''ve always doubted my loyalty."


    Looking at the tears in Manda''s eyes, bessalu suddenly felt his nose sour.


    "Child, when you reach my age, you will understand that it is not easy to gain a person''s trust."


    "My Lord, can''t I get your trust now?"


    Bessa''s eyes were wet: "you have got my trust."


    "Sir, what I have done for you can''t prove my loyalty?"


    Bessalu said in a trembling voice, "no one can question your loyalty."


    "My Lord, there will be no more suspicion and doubt between us?"


    "Of course not! Forget the unhappy past!" Bessa shed tears. He didn''t know why he was so excited tonight.


    Manda then said, "my Lord, I want to be a duke. Don''t you think it''s too much!"

 Chapter 442

    It''s impossible to be a grand duke. Bessalu is a little excited, but he hasn''t been crazy. At that point, after all, the poisoning is not deep.


    He really appreciated Manda and made an important decision.


    Because the southeast army lost more than half, he was ready to call up another group of soldiers and let his daughter rush to Lianyu city with the army.


    He is going to marry his daughter Princess Ivana to Manda.


    The princess is one of the most famous beauties in the whole ROM road country. It is said that countless noble children have fallen in love with her.


    The princess is 19 years old this year, and Manda is 17 years old. She is a good match in age, and Manda is the youngest marquis in the whole romroad country, and her identity is also very appropriate.


    Everyone thought they were made in heaven, and even the lioness dared not object.


    "You can marry her," the lioness tried to hide her grievances, "but don''t forget that I''m also one of your family."


    Manda didn''t think about it: "why should I marry her? Give me a reason?"


    The lioness smiled. Whether it was true or false, Manda''s attitude made her feel great comfort.


    This comfort is enough. She won''t drag Manda down on this matter: "I''ve heard the count say that the marriage between nobles represents the most valuable covenant. If you refuse the Duke''s kindness, you''ll be avenged with him."


    Manda smiled carelessly: "if you can''t even marry a woman, the noble will be too boring."


    Eudora sneered, "I''m afraid you won''t say that when you see the princess. It''s one of the best beauties in the whole Roma country."


    Manda disagreed: "is she more beautiful than Roma?"


    The lioness and Eudora trembled at the same time. Although the princess is famous for her beauty, she may not be able to meet Manda''s aesthetic standards.


    The result of the battle of Lianyu city soon spread all over the country. The poet first received the news in Qixing mountain. He was very excited. It was a victory for his family. He improved the food for all his craftsmen and soldiers, including Archduke shertai, who has been under his guard. He prepared a plate of bacon and a whole roast chicken for Archduke.


    "The southern allied forces captured Lianyu city. You should be proud of your soldiers."


    Holding a chicken wing in his mouth, sheltai said, "are they still my army? What does it have to do with me if they win the war?"


    The poet said, "if they are defeated, bucken will lead an army to occupy your territory, rule your people and kill your wife and children. Does this have nothing to do with you?"


    "What if it matters? I can''t change anything," said sheltai, spitting out a chicken bone and pulling off a chicken leg. "It''s good to win more battles. At least today''s food looks like something."


    The poet smiled and said, "if you like, I''ll ask the cook to cook more bacon for you in the evening."


    "There''s no need for bacon. The heat is not right, and the seasoning is not right. There are two more roast chickens, and one is not enough."


    "Two more?" the poet was stunned. "A roast chicken weighs four pounds. Would you like three?"


    "I can''t eat well when I''m old. When I was young, I could eat five roast chickens like this," said sheltai with a smile


    The poet nodded and said, "then I''ll send you five. Today is a happy day."


    "Send more wine," said sheltai, raising his glass. Although he tried his best to hide it, his face still looked happy. "In order to celebrate today''s victory, cheers!"


    De enko in the North received the news, which made his situation more embarrassing because he still didn''t capture pidun city.


    Long Gesen, who is defending Yinsong City, also received the news. He doesn''t understand why Manda wants to join hands with the divine punishment army and why he wants to turn the war into a civil war of the divine punishment. He doesn''t understand the significance of doing so.


    What he doesn''t understand is why Dwight gave up Lianyu city? Long Gesen has heard of his reputation. An excellent general should concentrate on the battlefield and should not make such absurd decisions for factors outside the battlefield.


    The most ridiculous thing was bucken, which completely overturned his view of Dwight.


    In his eyes, no matter how arrogant and arrogant Dwight is, he is at least a very reliable general, but now it seems that he is not only unreliable, but also has the possibility of defecting.


    Bucken immediately ordered Dwight to stop the enemy outside Wangdu city. He was not allowed to enter any town until Lianyu city was recaptured.


    At the same time, he sent a letter to the Pope asking Dwight to be deprived of the command of the solitary Legion.


    The victory of the first World War of lianyucheng gave great confidence to the nobles in the southeast. The remaining lords did their best to raise an army of 8000 people and followed Princess Ivana to the Archduke.


    Dagong was very satisfied with the quantity and quality of the army. The only thing he was dissatisfied with was Ivana''s attitude.


    On the day of the princess''s arrival, bessalu invited Manda to meet her. Although Manda was not interested in the princess, it was hard to refute the Duke''s face.


    When the princess got out of the carriage, the soldiers'' breath suddenly became deep and rapid. It was not a flattery to be one of the most beautiful beauties in romroad.


    She gently lifted her golden hair, with a shallow smile, lifted her skirt and bowed to her father.


    This action alone made the soldiers lose the rhythm of their heartbeat. When she raised her head, her green eyes flickered back and forth in the deep bird''s nest. The soldiers who had experienced the bloody storm couldn''t help shaking.


    This is a girl whose beauty is impeccable. Even the lion girl can''t help lowering her head. Pluto sighs that among all the women she has seen, only the princess has a better face than holna.


    Of course, this is the view of normal people. There are two men at the scene who are not very interested in the beauty of the princess.


    One is Manda. The princess''s weak figure makes him too lazy to take a look.


    What beauty is a woman without meat?


    She can''t even catch up with half of Roma, and she is far from catching up with the lion girl. The lion girl hasn''t been vague where there should be meat!


    The other is the government minister. For some reason, he has some disgust with the princess. Manda is still deliberately hiding it, and he directly writes his disgust on his face.


    Bessalu quickly introduced her daughter to Manda. Manda was a gentleman and saluted the princess. The princess perfunctorily raised her skirt as a gift in return.


    Her smile disappeared, replaced by disgust on her face. When she walked from outside the city to the castle, bessalu always introduced Manda''s heroic deeds to her daughter. The princess''s face was like frost, and she never looked at Manda, let alone said a word to Manda.


    This made bessalu very embarrassed, but Manda was very relieved. Since the princess didn''t like him, it also saved him from refusing the Duke''s kindness.


    When it was time for father and daughter to be alone, Archduke bessalu became angry.


    "Do you know why I sent you here? What did you mean by your attitude just now?"


    The princess showed no weakness: "father, you should know what I think. I can''t marry that vulgar wild boy!"


    "Where do you see his vulgarity?"


    "Everything, the first time I saw him, I thought he was disgusting!"


    Bessalu was furious. He raised his hand to slap Ivana in the face, but he saw her stubborn eyes. The slap couldn''t go on after all.


    "All the way, I think you''re too tired. Have a good rest for a few days and we''ll discuss your wedding date."


    "There''s nothing to discuss," Ivana gritted her teeth. "I won''t marry her!"


    "It''s my decision!" bessalu roared. "I let you choose when to marry him, not whether to marry him!"


    "Wait until I''m 80!" the princess roughly pulled away her long skirt, and the maid hurriedly brought her nightgown.


    Bessalu left angrily, but saw a middle-aged man at the door. The man was wearing a short robe and looked like a servant, but he just bowed slightly to bessalu and made a perfunctory salute.


    "Who are you?" bessalu frowned.


    "I''m the princess''s bodyguard," the man replied.


    "Why not wear war clothes? Where''s your weapon?"


    The man smiled and said, "I don''t need war clothes and weapons. The princess doesn''t have so many constraints on me."


    Bessalu stared at the man for a while and said in a deep voice, "disappear immediately. Don''t let me see you again, or I''ll cut off your head."

 Chapter 443

    Bessalu invited Manda to dinner. At dinner, he kept explaining for the princess.


    "She''s just a little tired. She''s never been away. Today''s attitude is definitely not her intention."


    From the tone, bessalu even showed some apology. Don''t underestimate this apology. A Archduke won''t easily apologize to anyone except the king. Bessalu really appreciates Manda. He doesn''t want to miss such a good son-in-law.


    Manda doesn''t want to embarrass Dagong, but he hopes Dagong can recognize the reality. He can''t marry the princess. Even for political marriage, Manda won''t live with people who hate each other.


    After listening to the Archduke chattering all night, Manda finally found a breakthrough: "my Lord, I think the princess has a crush on someone."


    The Archduke was surprised, looked at Manda and said, "why do you think so?"


    Manda came up with a seemingly reasonable reason in the shortest time: "we are quite old. I can see her mind from the princess''s face."


    Bessa was speechless. Is her daughter''s mind really so obvious?


    Manda wanted to say something more, but bessalu was not in the mood to listen. The banquet was over. Bessalu wanted to confirm it with her daughter in person.


    If she really wants a man, she must forget the man as soon as possible. The marriage between nobles can''t be done arbitrarily.


    Along the way, he was thinking about how to ask his daughter questions. What if her daughter refused to answer? What if her daughter lied to him?


    But when she came to the door of the room, bessalu found that she was worried too much. Some things can be easily verified.


    He heard a voice at his daughter''s door, the last voice he wanted to hear in his life.


    It''s certain that Ivana has a man. The man is in her room.


    Bessalu, who was extremely angry, pulled out his long sword and kicked open the door. His daughter lying in bed quickly covered her body with a blanket.


    There is only a daughter in bed. How is this possible? I heard the man''s voice just now.


    "Where is he?"


    The daughter looked flustered and said, "you, who are you talking about?"


    "I ask you where he is!" bessalu''s roar made the princess tremble.


    The maid wanted to enter the room and was kicked out by Bertha. No one else knew about it.


    But when you think about it, it''s really stupid. How can the personal maid not know about it?


    Bessalu searched every corner of the room and couldn''t find the man. The window was closed and there was no other exit in the room. Where did he go?


    Is it a believer of an ancient god who has the skill of invisibility?


    In the past, this matter is well verified. Bessalu has many high-level believers around him.


    But now the situation is so special that he can''t spread it.


    He knew that his daughter couldn''t tell him the truth, and he didn''t ask again. He closed the door heavily, ordered the guards to take strict care of it, and then grabbed the maid''s hair and dragged her to his bedroom.


    After beating more than a dozen lashes, bessalu put a dagger against the maid''s face and said, "who''s that man?"


    The maid said with tears, "it''s the bodyguard. You''ve seen him."


    "When did they start?"


    "Five days ago, he suddenly appeared on the way and said that he had been ordered by his wife to protect the princess. From that night, they..."


    If it was him, bessalu was furious and regretted why he didn''t kill the man.


    He pulled out his long sword and was about to kill the maid. Suddenly, the government minister came in from the door.


    The Government Secretary has always been very concerned about etiquette. It is very rare to come in without knocking.


    And why didn''t the door guard move? Didn''t they see such a big living man come in?


    Bessalu was embarrassed. He was holding the maid''s hair and preparing to cut off her head. In view of this scene, the Archduke made the following explanation:


    "She broke my favorite plate. I''ll give her some punishment."


    Then he slapped the maid in the face and told her to get out of the room immediately.


    After the maid went out, the minister smiled, "Why say such a boring excuse? I heard it at the door."


    Bessalu''s face turned from red to white. He knew that the government secretary might have heard the conversation just now, but he didn''t expect him to say it directly.


    What is the purpose of what he said? Are you threatening yourself? Is it to stop her daughter''s marriage to Manda?


    The bessalu family and the Claudius family are likely to become the two largest families in romlu in the future. If the two families are married, they can basically control the power of the whole kingdom.


    Lesio certainly doesn''t want to see such a situation. He will try his best to stop it.


    It''s really disgraceful that such a thing happened between her daughter and other men before marriage, but among the nobles, it''s not without precedent. As long as Manda can focus on the overall situation, she shouldn''t care too much.


    But it''s better to talk with lesio first. If he publicizes this matter, the two families may be forced to give up the marriage under the pressure of public opinion.


    "Lord lesio, you may have heard some false rumors. I tortured the maid just now in order to find the source of the rumors."


    "Stop beating around the Bush," sighed the minister. "Before Manda knows about it, let your daughter break up with the man, or your good son-in-law will fly away."


    Lesio''s attitude is different from what he imagined. From what he said just now, he seems to support the marriage.


    "Will you keep a secret for me?" bessalu poured a glass of wine for the minister.


    "Of course I''d like to keep a secret for you, but you should make a decision as soon as possible," lesio took a sip from his glass. "I''m afraid that man has been here more than once, and there are more than one people who have seen him. Manda is a very smart person. If he finds out about it, how can we talk about their marriage?"


    Bessalu said suspiciously, "are you really willing to promote this marriage?"


    The minister smiled and said, "your two families will have a pivotal position in the kingdom in the future. Your power will surpass all your ministers and even not inferior to your majesty. I have some concerns about this, but you deserve all this. You bought it with your blood."


    Bessalu nodded. He believed that the minister''s words were sincere. After they had a few drinks, the minister reminded them: "deal with the princess as soon as possible and let the king witness their wedding after recapturing the king''s capital."


    Bessa: "don''t worry, I''ll catch the man soon and burn him alive to make the stupid girl lose her mind."


    Lesio shook his head and said, "that man can go in and out of the castle at will, which shows that he is not so easy to deal with. Ignore him and take care of your daughter first."


    Bessalu sighed, "if you don''t kill that man, I''m afraid Ivana''s heart won''t come back."


    "Persuade her as soon as possible. A father always has a way to persuade his daughter."


    When the Minister of state left, bessalu tossed and turned all night.


    The next day, he was ready to talk to his daughter again, but when he got to the door of the room, he heard the crazy voice again.


    "Ivana, are you crazy?" bessalu angrily kicked open the door. This time, the middle-aged man didn''t leave. He was on Ivana''s bed and smiled at bessalu.

 Chapter 444

    Bessalu caught the man and dragged him to the dungeon amid his daughter''s weeping and wailing.


    He locked Ivana in the room and let the guards keep a close watch on her.


    He came to the dungeon, broke every inch of the man''s flesh with a whip, and smashed most of the bones on the man with a hammer.


    The man''s body was very strong. He didn''t die and didn''t even show any pain. Until bessalu cut off his head, his face was still smiling.


    When the Minister of state arrived in the dungeon, the man''s body had been cremated. Bessalu was about to show the man''s head to his daughter, but the Minister of state stopped him.


    "My God, I''m late. Look what happened..." the moment I saw the head, the Government Secretary suddenly choked. A burst of cold from the bone marrow made him step back.


    "Worse than I thought, much worse than that. I thought he was. How could he be..." the Government Secretary knelt on the ground and began to pray to the head.


    Besa looked puzzled and said, "what are you doing?"


    The minister trembled and said, "put that head down quickly. This is my last advice to you."


    Bessalu was completely messy. He put his head on the table in the cell. He was about to come forward and ask, but he heard his head speak behind him.


    He was talking in a powerful voice.


    Bessalu couldn''t understand what he was saying. He didn''t speak common language.


    Lesio seemed to understand. He climbed down on the ground and left the cell.


    Bessalu looked at the talking head in shock. His voice grew louder and louder, and finally disappeared in a burst of crazy laughter.


    What the hell happened? Who the hell is this? Who can make the minister so afraid?


    He knew that the Minister of state was a man of rank six. Was this man already above rank seven?


    If his head is cut off, he won''t die. Does he already have an immortal body?


    No wonder lesio let himself ignore him. It seems that he really got into a cruel role.


    "But even if he is an eighth order and a half god, what can I do? I am the Archduke of Romulus, who is second only to the king. I have no reason to be afraid of him. He did that to my daughter. Do I have to swallow it?"


    After talking to himself, bessalu didn''t think any more. He wanted to tell his daughter the news.


    The man is dead. Let her stop thinking and get ready for Manda''s wedding.


    But when she opened the door, bessalu found her daughter missing.


    He grabbed the guard at the door. The guard said blankly, "we have never left the door. Just now, we sent some food to the princess..."


    The guards knew nothing and the maid knew nothing. Princess Ivana disappeared silently.


    Bessalu, like crazy, took more than 100 guards and more than 20 believers and left the castle to look for the trace of his daughter.


    Some people saw them leave Lianyu City, others saw them go far away. Archduke bessalu left for more than ten days, and there was no news.


    This is a big trouble. He is the core of the coalition army. If the nobles in the southeast can''t see Archduke bessalu, they will withdraw from the war immediately.


    Not only their soldiers, but also their gold coins, weapons and materials. Without the support of the southeast, Manda can hardly maintain the huge expenses of the coalition forces.


    Manda had planned to discuss countermeasures with the Government Secretary, but the Government Secretary was crazy. He kept yelling. It seemed that he was greatly frightened and it was difficult to say a complete sentence.


    The Archduke has run away, and the Government Secretary is crazy. What should we do now?


    The only one who can speak is the new king tikas.


    It''s a new king. In fact, tikas has succeeded to the throne for more than half a year. Apart from the vows at the canonization ceremony and alliance ceremony, he really hasn''t spoken to the young king.


    Tikas has been following the army. On the one hand, it is an incentive for the soldiers. On the other hand, it is also because he can''t leave the Minister of state. No one else can guarantee his safety.


    After the government secretary went crazy, tikas lived in fear. Manda''s sudden visit frightened him.


    But fear returned to fear. The king''s reason was still there. Knowing that there was no Manda and no idea of harming him, tikas soon calmed down.


    "I know the situation is very bad. Although I don''t have power, it doesn''t mean I know nothing. Just say what you want me to do."


    Tikas is smarter than Manda thought. Contacting him earlier may reap greater benefits.


    Now is not the time to think about this. The top priority is to solve the problem of the southeast aristocracy.


    "They need reassurance, your recognition and encouragement to let them know who they are fighting for."


    Ticus thought for a moment and said, "do you want me to make a speech? It''s easy, but is it really useful? Everyone knows I''m just a puppet."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I never think you are a puppet. You are my king. You are worth my blood and even my life. I can feel your majesty all the time. I think the nobles in the southeast can also feel it."


    "Thank you," ticus nodded. "Whether it''s true or false, these words let me see hope, and I will try my best to help you."


    On the same day, tikas convened the nobles of the south to hold a meeting. The young king temporarily stabilized the nobles'' mood with an impassioned speech.


    But only three days later, the situation changed again, and a rumor began to spread among the coalition forces.


    Some people say that Archduke bessalu is not missing, but dead.


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that his daughter and confidants were gone.


    It was also said that lesio, the Minister of state, was also killed. He was poisoned and became a madman.


    So who did all this?


    It depends on who is the beneficiary of this matter. The coalition is now in Manda''s hands.


    Put all the clues together and add a little imagination. Between people''s word of mouth, there is the following story:


    "Manda claudesai is a divine Punisher. He is a fine work sent by the Pope. This is not my nonsense. As you can see, the holy messenger and the holy Archbishop listen to him, and the solitary Legion dare not fight with him."


    "He poisoned Archduke bessalu and his daughter with poison, and the government minister was also poisoned crazy. This is not my nonsense. You can see that there are many wizards under him. Before attacking Lianyu City, I heard that these wizards had been cooking medicine."


    "Manda Claude Sai will soon master the whole kingdom. He will become the master of the kingdom. This is not my nonsense. As you can see, the God Punisher listens to him and the king listens to him. If we don''t listen to him, we will die in his hands sooner or later."


    The end of the story is good. If the nobles believe the whole story, Manda will really become the leader of the coalition army.


    Unfortunately, the nobles only believed half. They suspected that Manda had stolen the power of the coalition forces, but they firmly believed that Archduke bessalu was still alive. In this case, it was the wisest choice to leave Lianyu city immediately.


    The nobles packed their bags and assembled their troops ready to retreat at any time.


    Manda did everything she could, but she still couldn''t keep these nobles. He really wanted to kill all these people, but they had more than 10000 soldiers in their hands. Manda was worried that it would provoke a mutiny.


    If they can''t stay, they can only go.


    There is enough food in the south to feed the coalition forces. The financial support from the southeast can temporarily put the turbulent city on top, but the turbulent city can''t last long. We must capture the king capital as soon as possible, and then actively carry out robbery against the nobles of the king capital. Manda is very familiar with this business.


    As for the soldiers taken from the southeast, they can only be carried by the southwest. We must ensure more than 20000 troops, otherwise Leo will climb to his head with the advantage of divine punishment army.


    When I was in a mess, I suddenly saw the government minister push the door and come in.


    "Manda claudesai, you must get Archduke bessalu back!"


    Manda took a closer look. It turned out to be the Minister of state. Looking at his unkempt face and runny nose, it seems that his condition has worsened again.


    Manda squeezed out a kind smile and said, "Lord lesio, have you had a nightmare? Listen, I asked your favorite maid to coax you to sleep..."


    "In this situation, you are still in the mood to tell jokes!" lesio wiped his nose and put it on Manda. "I say again, you must get the Archduke back."


    Manda wiped the snot off her body and put it back on the Minister of state: "tell me, how can I find it?"


    "You are a believer of Hermes. There must be a way." lesio blew his nose again and rubbed it on Manda.


    Manda wiped back her snot: "I''m still the fourth order believer. You''re sixth order. You can''t help it. How can I help it?"


    Lesio dug out a big lump of nose excrement, pointed to Manda and said, "you are not level 4 or level 5 for a long time. You have level 6. You hide well, but you can''t hide my nose. The believers of the messenger must have a way to find someone. You can only rely on you this time!"


    With that, lesio stuffed his nose shit back into his nose.

 Chapter 445

    Manda has always been wearing a wing covering brooch. With this powerful divine object, almost no one knows that he is a believer of ancient gods, and no one can distinguish his class.


    The seventh order of Zeus encountered in the temple before was an exception, and I didn''t expect that the government minister was also an exception.


    Lesio knows that Manda has reached the sixth level, but he hasn''t seen the sixth level believers of Hermes, and doesn''t know what Manda''s sixth level skill is. He just believes that the believers of Hermes must have a way to find someone.


    But Manda has no way to find someone unless she knows the exact location of that person.


    Unexpectedly, lesio also provided an important clue. He had a queen of heaven charm with Bessa''s blood on it.


    "Take this spell, you can feel the direction of besa flow. The closer you are to him, the more intense the spell will beat, just like a deep longing for him..."


    Manda looked at the Minister of state and always felt that his feelings for bessalu were not ordinary.


    The minister looked at Manda contemptuously: "don''t think about it, young man. This spell comes from Tian Tian''s longing for the Lord of the gods. Take it with you and you will find bessalu."


    Manda conceived a plan of action.


    He took the spell and entered the underworld. According to the guidance of the spell, he followed the beat of the spell on the rocks on the Bank of the Acheron River to find the direction of the Besar flow. Finally, he found the exit according to the location of the Besar flow, and then brought the Besar flow back.


    It''s theoretically feasible, but Manda doesn''t want to go because it''s too risky.


    Do not know each other''s specific location, completely rely on spells to find people, which means that Manda will stay in the underworld for a long time, which itself is a very risky move.


    Moreover, Manda doesn''t know the current situation of bessalu. He knows the reason why bessalu left. His daughter was kidnapped by a powerful believer. This powerful believer can enter and leave the castle freely, recover from the death, and scare the government minister crazy. Probably, Manda trade has reached the strength of the high-level demigod. Manda trade rushed to save him and might have to be buried with him.


    Manda spread out her hands and gave a reasonable explanation: "I do have some skills related to messengers, such as running faster, but you don''t want me to run after the Archduke with a spell? In that case, you might as well find a fast horse."


    The minister clenched his fist, looked ferocious and said, "Manda Claude Sai, do you know our current situation? If we can''t find the Archduke, we''re all over!"


    "I know the importance of Archduke, but I can''t help it."


    "The followers of Hermes like to talk about business, so let''s talk about business," the Government Secretary pointed to the window. "These nobles will take away more than 16000 soldiers. How many people are left except these soldiers?"


    "There are more than 8000 people."


    "Don''t count the factotum who can''t fight!"


    "Less than four thousand."


    "There are 30000 divine punishment troops you called, and more than 10000 can fight. Will they still listen to your command?"


    This is a serious problem. More than 5000 people in Jenkins will certainly follow their own command, but Leo''s people are not necessarily.


    "I can send some reinforcements from the southwest."


    "The nobles in the southeast are leaving today. Do you think the holy Archbishop will wait for you to call reinforcements and then accept your mercy?"


    Yes, Leo may have rebelled today.


    If you can''t, break up. At least you have the strength to retreat.


    The Government Secretary seemed to see Manda''s mind: "you want to quit, right? I thought you were different from other nobles. Now I see that you are no different from them. When you see interests, you rush up and run away in danger, which is no different from flies!"


    "Why don''t you make some sense? It''s not my fault!" said Manda, frowning


    The Minister of state said: "I know it''s bessalu''s fault, but when we do business with him, we all have to bear the consequences for his mistakes, and we can''t afford to lose this business. Even if you can return to the South safely, the war will burn on your head. No matter who wins, bucken or Leo will not let you go. The southeast will also regard you as an enemy because you killed Archduke bessalu!"


    Manda was angry. He thought his self-restraint had always been good, but he didn''t expect the Government Secretary to slander him in such a shameless way.


    "Lord lesio, I repeat that the disappearance of Archduke bessalu has nothing to do with me."


    "So what? Everyone believes you did it, and I can be a witness to prove that you did it!"


    Manda looked at the Minister of state and her eyes rolled.


    It seems that the old guy is not crazy for a long time. He has already begun to calculate himself. Manda even suspects that he spread these rumors.


    "Go and get the Archduke back. I know there are some dangers, but the rewards are also very rich." the government minister showed a sincere smile and golden light in his eyes. It seems that Hera''s believers are good at acting. Just now, this scene really looks like a businessman.


    "What''s the reward? Tell me?" it may be influenced by divinity. As long as it''s business, it can be discussed here in Manda.


    "I will testify for you. I will help you keep the Lords in the southeast."


    Manda sneered: "this is what you should do. I didn''t profit from it."


    "That''s reasonable," the minister nodded. "When the king''s capital is captured, I will ask your majesty to sign an order to turn the whole southwest into your fief."


    "Sir, some things may need to be explained in a more appropriate way. For example, I have 100 gold coins. You put my 100 gold coins in the purse and gave them to me. Do you think it''s a reward?"


    Lesio blinked. He understood Manda''s meaning: "if it''s really the same as I guessed, the southwest is under your control, isn''t it?"


    Manda didn''t respond. It was acquiescence. Lesio added: "it''s always inappropriate for a marquis to rule so many cities. If he can become a Archduke, will he be justified?"


    Manda shook her head when she heard the speech: "it should be enough for a Archduke to rule the southwest, but it''s a little reluctant to add due south."


    The Minister of state was silent and began to dig his nose: "don''t be too greedy, young man. Bessalu has won the title of king of the south."


    "It''s not greedy," Manda smiled. "If I can save his life, it''s not too bad to be king with me."


    Looking at each other, lesio clenched his teeth and said, "deal."


    Manda crossed her fingers, put them on her knees and asked, "who''s the deal?"


    Lesio took out two seals, one for the king and the other for himself: "do you think my sincerity is enough?"


    Lesio Dang immediately wrote the document to canonize Manda, canonized Manda as the king of the southwest and bessalu as the king of the southeast. They shared all the land in the South and enjoyed the right to explore outside the kingdom.


    In short, they have conquered the land of other countries and can occupy it for themselves.


    This order came into effect immediately after Manda rescued bessalu. In order to ensure the effectiveness of the commitment, the government secretary took his own and tikas'' blood and handed it to Manda. If the Government Secretary reneged, Manda could retaliate with a spell.


    In the face of such rich trading conditions, Manda has no reason to refuse the business. With the queen of heaven charm, Manda enters the underworld to search for the trace of bessalu.

 Chapter 446

    Walking through the dark valley to the Bank of the Acheron River, Manda clutched the Queen''s spell and fumbled carefully on the rocks.


    Different from the spells used by Manda before, the queen of heaven charm is also silver, but it is not the shape of silver coins, but a star slightly smaller than the palm. The center of the star passes through a silver chain, on which there are blood stains from besa.


    Manda put the spell on his palm and stroked every rock carefully. His touch was very sharp, but he didn''t feel the beat of the spell.


    After spending an eight minute hourglass on the banks of the Acheron, Manda was ready to give up the search.


    The eight minute hourglass is three hours. Thirty hours have passed in the world, which means that he has disappeared for more than a day.


    Many things can happen in more than a day, especially in the current chaos. If you don''t go back, your troops may change their surnames.


    Manda was about to leave the underworld when she suddenly found that the spell on her hand began to beat.


    Are you responding? It is destiny.


    Manda continued to grope on the rock wall. With the movement of the palm, the spell beat more and more violently.


    "Here, to the south, to the West..." the spell jumped fiercer and fiercer, and Manda''s eyebrows frowned tighter and tighter.


    "How did he get to my place? Is he... Here?" Manda''s fingers began to tremble, not only because of the beating of the spell, but also because of her inner surprise.


    He found the location of bessalu, but he didn''t expect that he was so familiar with it.


    "What did he do at seven star mountain?" Manda''s face turned white. The position he sensed was seven star mountain!


    Bessa went to the Seven Star Mountain and his nest. What does he want to do!


    Countless question marks came to mind, making Manda''s head ache.


    It''s a conspiracy. It must be a conspiracy.


    But what is the plot?


    He wants to sneak into his nest? Just let him take the hundred people?


    He hid soldiers elsewhere?


    Where can I find it? Southwest and due south are under their own control. Is there a blind spot that has been ignored by themselves?


    Don''t panic. Don''t panic first. The walls of Qixing mountain have basically formed a siege. If the number of enemy troops does not exceed 10000, it will not pose a threat to Qixing mountain. If the number of enemy troops exceeds 10000, you will find it.


    He wants to rescue Archduke sheltai?


    It''s possible, but what''s his purpose?


    Before, he regarded himself as a good son-in-law and turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone?


    It may also be that he has always wanted to join hands with sheltai. He has never looked down on himself. Now the king is in front of him. He wants to step down and kill the donkey.


    It''s very possible. It''s the most common means of aristocracy.


    No matter what his purpose is, he must not succeed. Manda sensed the gap in the rock wall, quickly found the exit, and then drilled in.


    He plans to show up in the barracks and directly assemble the army to surprise bessalu.


    Today''s tunnel seems longer than before. Is it the wrong way?


    It''s impossible. He is most familiar with the road back to Qixing mountain. He has gone through it more than ten times, and it''s absolutely impossible to go wrong.


    The surrounding space suddenly became more spacious, as if it was about to go out of the underworld.


    Strange, why can''t you see the light?


    It''s strange. Why is it so spacious around?


    Seems to have come out, but why is there no light around?


    There''s light. It''s wave light.


    Manda raised her head and found the Styx River in front of her.


    He took a breath and sat down on the ground.


    Back again? This is still the underworld! He didn''t wear it out!


    How is this possible? Have you been circling between the underworld and the world before?


    What happened? What the hell happened?


    Don''t panic, calm down, be sure to calm down.


    Shuttling through the underworld is a sixth level skill. I have just been promoted to sixth level. Although I use it many times, I will inevitably make mistakes.


    There was a mistake before. When I left the underworld for the first time, I went to the wrong place and fell into the hands of sheltai, almost losing my life.


    It''s normal to make mistakes in such complex skills. It''s a very normal phenomenon. Don''t panic about it.


    Manda calmed down and stroked the rock again.


    It''s easy to find the location of the seven star mountain. You are so familiar with the seven star mountain. You have been to the seven star mountain more than ten times through the underworld. Even if you close your eyes, you can find the exit. It''s really too easy


    Manda rubbed the rock for half a ring, and her heart beat faster again.


    He can''t feel the position of the exit. He can''t feel it at all.


    He had no idea where the rock in the palm of his hand corresponded to the human world. The picture flashed in his mind was only dark. Even when he first entered the underworld, he had never had such a bad situation.


    It''s because I''m too flustered. It must be because flustered makes me lose my perception.


    Calm down, be sure to calm down.


    Manda took several deep breaths and tried again to find an exit.


    After a dozen attempts, he gave up.


    Leave the underworld first. No matter where it is outside, it doesn''t matter if you leave origino. As long as you leave the underworld alive, everything is easy to say!


    Manda plunged into the rock. After a long period of darkness, he got out.


    No sunshine, only wave light, wave light of Styx


    After another eight minute hourglass, another three hours passed.


    He has been in the underworld for six hours, which means that two and a half days have passed.


    In these six hours, he has been groping in the dark and made countless attempts, but he has never been able to find the exit.


    He was trapped in the underworld. This is the first time he has been trapped in the underworld since he completed the shuttle of the underworld for the first time.


    It''s definitely not the reason for the physical state, nor does it have much to do with the mental state.


    He seems to have been under some kind of spell and lost the way to leave the underworld.


    Thirsty and hungry, he didn''t bring food and water.


    There is little power left. Manda can rest for a while and try again, but if there is no accident, such an attempt will not bring different results.


    When the divine power is exhausted, there is only one way to die. You can''t try so recklessly. You have to think of other ways.


    There are some natural exits in the underworld. You can get in and out without special skills, but these exits are not easy to find.


    Go down the river bank of Acheron and you should find the ferry of the dead. If you find the ferry, you can find the ferry God Charon.


    Manda naturally didn''t want to get on his boat. He wanted to ask the direction of Charon''s exit.


    Will he answer? According to Manda''s conjecture, it should be. Charon is a very greedy God. Every dead soul crossing the river has to give him a silver coin. If he doesn''t give money, he will be hit underwater with a pole.


    Manda has more than 200 gold coins with her, which should be enough to ask for directions.


    He walked downstream along the river bank for a long time and found neither the ferry nor the dead waiting for the ferry.


    Manda looked back. Did she go in the wrong direction?


    I forgot to think about a question just now. Is the ferry upstream or downstream?


    I''ve been walking downstream. If I go in the wrong direction, I can''t see the ferry even at the end of the Styx river.


    What can I do? The hope of going out is getting slim.


    A burst of despair surged up from her heart again. Manda sat by the Styx River and used her last trick.


    He closed his eyes, clasped his hands and prayed to Hermes.


    "Just give me a hint. It''s not easy for you to cultivate me into level 6. You don''t want me to die like this..."


    Manda prayed again and again, and finally there was a response in her ear.


    It''s a song, a very sweet song. Hermes is very good at music. He must be singing.


    The song came from the downstream. Manda followed the song and stopped under a smooth rock wall.


    There is a cave on this rock wall, about more than 70 feet high, and the singing comes out of the cave.


    Manda tightened her dress belt, grabbed the slippery rock and climbed up to the hole.


    No matter how tired, the strength of the sixth order believers is still there. On the rock wall almost straight up and down, Manda climbed to the cave without much effort.


    There are two beams of light in the hole, blue and blue, not like fire, but should be eyes.


    Is Hermes''s eyes so bright?


    Is this really Hermes?


    Manda''s heart lifted up. He didn''t dare to go into the cave, but he saw those two eyes approaching him.


    When the two lights were close enough, Manda saw each other''s face.


    What a beautiful face. According to the aesthetic standards of normal people, this face is not inferior to the lion girl.


    According to Manda''s aesthetic standards, this face is also beautiful, but it can''t be compared with Roma.


    Manda looked at her beautiful eyebrows, her towering nose, her plump lips and a slightly playful chin.


    I looked down my chin and saw her hair.


    Her hair is very special, the hair is a little thick, and it can move


    Not only can you move, but also your mouth and tongue


    Manda lowered her head and began to tremble.


    It seems that I accidentally saw her eyes just now.

 Chapter 447

    In previous lives, even if a person knew nothing about Greek mythology, he could usually call two names.


    One is Athena and the other is Medusa.


    Manda is lucky today. He met his childhood idol.


    Medusa, the Gorgon, Manda never dreamed of meeting her here.


    He had just seen Medusa''s eyes and was now examining his body to see if it had turned into stone.


    The pants are dirty. It should be just dust, not stone.


    You see, it fell off as soon as it shook. It must not be a stone.


    Manda was sure that she had not become a stone, but he felt Medusa''s hair.


    Poisonous snakes with thin fingers were spitting letters on his face.


    Manda is about to pee. If it hadn''t been for six hours without drinking water, he might have peed.


    What now? Turn around and run?


    Behind him is the entrance of the cave. Outside the entrance is a cliff more than 20 meters high.


    If you jump, you may not fall to death. After all, you are a sixth order believer.


    But it''s not so easy to turn around and rush to the hole. Manda doesn''t dare to expose her back to Medusa. According to the records in the divine manual, Medusa''s shooting skills can be comparable to Apollo. Even if Manda jumps in the air, she may blow her head at any time.


    And once you turn around, you can''t turn back. Once you turn back, you may encounter her eyes. If you encounter her eyes, you will probably be turned into stone by her.


    But standing like this is not the way. Manda lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at her face. She rubbed her face with her snake hair. According to the records on the divine spectrum, each drop of venom of each poisonous snake can easily kill a person. The records in the ode are more complex. Medusa''s snake hair can call the storm, and the snake hair on the left is poisonous, The snake hair on the right can cure all diseases.


    No matter which version is true, Manda is not in the mood to do experiments here. He wants to try to communicate with Medusa. Unexpectedly, the other party''s singing stops suddenly. She speaks first.


    "Tuchettito, taganasi, tagtana gold cheek?"


    What language is this? A little familiar, think about it, think about it


    "Tata Tona jinjialuo?" Medusa repeated her question again. Her body has been around Manda, her cheeks are almost close to Manda''s face, her lips are less than an inch away from Manda, and there is still some temperature between her wet breath.


    She should be dead. She''s just a ghost


    When Medusa repeated the question for the third time, Manda finally found the source of the language.


    It is an amber language, an ancient language that has been extinct for many years.


    Manda knows amber language, but only in words. He doesn''t understand the pronunciation of amber language. No one he knows can speak amber language, and there are few people who can speak amber language in this world.


    According to Medusa''s pronunciation and spelling, Manda speculated that the other party was speaking amber. If his speculation was correct, Medusa''s question should be: "young man, where are you from and where are you going?"


    Manda squatted carefully on the ground and wrote a line on the rock with her fingers in amber: "I come from the world and want to return to the world."


    Medusa looked down at the words.


    Manda''s conjecture is right. Medusa speaks amber. She understands it.


    She asked again, "can''t you speak?"


    "Abba! Abba!" Manda heard this sentence clearly, and he nodded hard.


    Manda''s idea at the moment is: there is the advantage of not talking. If Medusa thinks I''m a very boring person, she may let me go.


    Unexpectedly, Medusa was very interested in him. She turned around his body and kept rubbing Manda''s cheek with snake hair.


    "I can cure your throat. Just let my hair bite on your throat and you can talk."


    Two snake hair climbed up Manda''s throat. Manda suddenly shouted, "a miracle has happened. I''m cured. I can speak!"


    He spoke the common language. Although Medusa couldn''t understand it, she could guess Manda''s meaning: "shameless man, full of lies, I really should turn you into a stone."


    This paragraph was a little long. Manda only understood the words shameless and stone. For him, these two words did not bode well. In order not to cause misunderstanding, he wrote a line on the ground: "I should go."


    Medusa looked at the words on the ground and showed a charming smile. She lifted her snake hair aside, put her face on Manda''s face and asked, "where are you going? Do you know how to get out of here?"


    This gave Manda a hint. Maybe she didn''t have to go to the boatman. Maybe she could ask for the exit from Medusa.


    Manda wrote, "do you know where the exit of the underworld is?"


    Medusa whispered in Manda''s ear, "I know, but why should I tell you?"


    Manda took out her purse, shook it, and wrote on the ground, "I''ll give you the money."


    Medusa changed her face and she was a little angry.


    But she soon resumed her smile and put her lips on Manda''s ears again: "I don''t want money. I want you to be with me forever."


    Manda didn''t know where the courage came from. She shook her shoulder and knocked Medusa away.


    He knew it was risky, but he couldn''t stand Medusa''s snake hair rubbing his face.


    He turned and jumped out directly from the entrance of the cave. When he remained in the air, he could still hear Medusa''s voice.


    "Don''t want to leave me, or you''ll never get out of the underworld!"


    Manda landed on the ground smoothly. Medusa''s voice was still winding in his ears. He didn''t dare to think about it. He continued to run downstream along the river. He estimated that he ran for more than ten miles, but found that Medusa''s voice was not weakened at all.


    That means she''s always following herself!


    Manda didn''t dare to look back. He was afraid that looking back would be a perfect look at each other.


    But he had no strength to run any longer, and even if he continued to run, he might not be better than Medusa.


    This is really strange. Medusa is not a God. Although she is a powerful banshee, she is still a mortal thing.


    How can earthly things be faster than themselves?


    If you can''t run on the ground, you can only run in the water. Manda is going to run to the other side of the Styx. He guesses that Medusa should not dare to cross the Styx.


    But what if I hit three dogs on the other side? The beam that cut the tail last time hasn''t passed yet.


    "Tired of running, no strength?" Medusa''s voice came from her ear. Manda felt a faint chill coming from the back of her neck.


    I can''t manage so much. He still has black crystal on him. Maybe he can scare three dogs. After all, he still has a successful escape experience.


    Thinking of this, Manda strided to the river and was about to jump into the river, but Medusa shouted, "don''t go! You''ll never come back after crossing the river!"


    She was afraid. Manda laughed. Crossing the river was the right choice.


    Unexpectedly, Medusa smiled in her ear: "Ignorant young man, take a closer look at the river and look at the solemnity and solemnity in the waves. This is not the Acheron River, this is the river of oath. Mortals will stay in the underworld forever when they encounter the river. The gods on Olympia will lose their divinity when they cross the river. Jump down and go, so that you can accompany me forever."

 Chapter 448

    Styx River, the river of keeping vows, also known as Nu River, is the fourth river in the underworld.


    Cross the river and Manda will go to hell.


    After learning the sixth level technique, Manda never explored too much in the underworld. He knew it was not suitable for mortals and how dangerous it was.


    Except for the first battle with the three headed dog, Manda never crossed the Acheron River and always wandered outside the underworld, but who would have thought that she came to the Bank of the fourth Styx today.


    This means that Manda has crossed the Acheron River (sad river), the lette River (forgetting the river), and there is a high probability that she has also crossed the kechust River (exclamation River, which finally intersects with the Acheron River).


    Is this true? Manda looked down at her feet. Her shoes were full of dry dust in the underworld. She didn''t even leave a water point. How could she cross so many rivers?


    Medusa must be lying to herself. If she really crosses so many rivers, how can she have no impression at all?


    Is it because I crossed the lette River and lost my memory?


    "It''s impossible," said Manda to herself. "I still remember my name is Manda. I still remember my family. I still remember my purpose of coming to the underworld. Drinking the water of forgetting Sichuan will forget everything. I don''t lose my memory."


    Medusa seems to linger behind her, and the soft waxy voice has been wandering in her ears: "if you don''t believe me, you jump down. With me, you won''t be alone here."


    "Hum!" Manda sneered and sat down on the shore. "Don''t jump!"


    Medusa still doesn''t understand the common language, but she can understand Manda''s actions.


    "Do you want to leave here? First of all, you have to look back and see the road."


    Manda sneered again: "hum, don''t look back."


    After sitting by the river for a long time, Manda calmed down and combed her mind again.


    First of all, you can''t jump into the river. This river may not be the Styx River, but once you fall into the Styx River, you can''t leave the underworld. You can''t take such a big risk anyway.


    Secondly, we can''t turn back. Directly turning people into stones is Medusa''s biggest threat. To avoid this threat, Manda has the strength to deal with Medusa.


    This is not the expansion of Manda, but Manda wakes up. As long as she recalls the narration of medusa in the magic manual, she should know that she is much better than the three headed dog.


    The most direct evidence is that she died in the hands of a mortal, and the great hero Perseus cut off her head.


    There were countless heroes in the classical age, and none of them could be compared with the great hero Hercules.


    The only one who is slightly closer to Hercules is Perseus. Perseus''s granddaughter is Hercules''s mother. In this way, Perseus is Hercules''s great grandfather.


    They are all sons of Zeus, so they are also brothers.


    Family relations need not be ignored. As a great hero in the early classical era, Perseus''s greatest achievement was to kill Medusa and complete a series of great undertakings with Medusa''s head.


    Perseus was a mortal. He could kill Medusa.


    Among mortals, Manda''s combat effectiveness is undoubtedly the top. As long as she takes full precautions, Medusa may not be able to do anything about him. What she needs to do now is to talk about business with her.


    Manda doesn''t want to stay in the underworld. Medusa must know the way to leave here. As for what Medusa wants, we can discuss it slowly.


    Thinking of this, Manda wrote a line on the stone: tell me the way to leave, and I''ll help you realize a wish.


    Medusa floated from her left ear to her right ear: "little guy, who do you think you are? Why can you help me realize my wish?"


    Manda raised her chest and wrote on the ground: I am a person with status and status in the world. Next time I meet, I can bring you some sheep, chickens and jewelry. If you need it, it''s no problem to bring a man here


    "Are you the king?"


    Manda wrote: almost.


    "Well, I hereby make an oath to tell you the way to return to the world. You should also make an oath to help me find my head."


    Manda blinked. There was no clear record about Medusa''s head in the divine spectrum. Some people said that Perseus gave the head to Athena, others said that she was buried in the kingdom of Argos, and others said that Athena put Medusa''s head in the aegis shield of Zeus.


    Manda has seen the shield of aegis. He hasn''t turned into a stone, nor has he seen Medusa''s head. No matter what kind of rumors are true, it''s too difficult to complete. Manda doesn''t want to promise, but Medusa insists very much.


    "If you don''t help me find my head, you won''t want to leave here!"


    "It''s not something that can be done overnight," said Manda. "And even if I


    If you want to help you find your head, you have to let me go back to earth first. "


    "I didn''t let you finish it overnight. I can send you back to the world first. Just make an oath here."


    Just swear? This woman is too easy to cheat. Manda also swore allegiance to two kings. How much can those poor vows be worth?


    Since she insists, make an oath to her


    Give it to her. She doesn''t understand the common language. Let''s take an oath and show it to her.


    Manda wrote the oath on the stone: I will find your head. This is my oath to you.


    Medusa said in her ear, "you have to say my name. My name is Medusa, the golgong who lives on the other side of the ring River!"


    Manda wrote again. Your name is Medusa. I will find your head for you. This is my oath to you.


    Manda felt her body tremble, as if from Medusa. Medusa''s body seemed to be intertwined with Manda.


    Manda never cared about vows, but she didn''t expect Medusa to care so much. Her body was shaking violently all the time.


    "Let''s go." there was less sweetness, but Medusa''s voice was softer.


    "Where?" Manda wrote warily on the stone.


    "Don''t you want to leave the underworld?"


    "Take me away now?" Manda wrote again.


    Medusa sent her lips to her ear again: "when do you want to wait? There is food and water in my cave and my warm arms. Do you want to go?"


    "I''m not very hungry, nor too thirsty, nor so cold. You don''t have to be too close... Let''s go."


    Medusa took Manda to a rock and said softly, "you have the power to pass through these rocks, don''t you?"


    Manda shook her head and wrote on the rock, "there is something wrong with my strength. I will go in the wrong direction."


    Medusa''s breath became more and more warm: "your strength is no problem. You are not familiar with the underworld. Someone deceived you and let you enter the depths of the underworld. You only made one mistake. You just lost your way. Follow my song and you can leave here soon."


    Manda groped for the crack in the rock, closed her eyes, and followed Medusa''s song into the crack in the underworld.


    "These ancient gaps may connect the world, hell, Narcissus plain, or Pluto''s palace. Remember my song and everything you perceive. Believers of Hermes, never get lost here again."


    Medusa''s singing is very beautiful. If only she had more plump.


    "Now open your eyes and see where this is."


    Manda opened her eyes and was speechless.


    He doesn''t even have the mood to write, because it takes a lot of energy.


    He imitated Medusa''s pronunciation and tried to spell a sentence in amber: "what''s the difference between here and the place just now."


    "Your accent is so strange." Medusa smiled. The sweet laughter can melt people, but Manda is not in the mood to appreciate it now.


    "Look at that river, see if it''s still the Styx?"


    Manda looked at the big river in front of her. It seemed that the river was wider and the water flow was smoother than before.


    Is this the Acheron river? I went back to the banks of the Acheron?


    Then Medusa said, "touch the rock wall and see what you can feel?"


    Manda stroked the rock. This time, he really felt the breath of the world.


    This is Qixing mountain, parrot City, Miaoyin city... Continue north, here is Lianyu City, here is Wangdu, here is Tieshan town!


    Manda laughed loudly. This is the boundary between the underworld and the world!


    He took out the Queen''s spell and wanted to see if he could find the trace of bessalu. Suddenly, Medusa said fiercely, "throw that thing away! Stupid boy, do you want to be cheated again?"

 Chapter 449

    Manda quickly threw away the Tiantian spell without hesitation. According to Medusa''s description and his own analysis, this spell is the main reason why he lost his way in the underworld. The specific process is as follows:


    He came to the underworld and came to the river Acheron. Before that, everything was normal.


    With a spell, he began to search the rocks for the trace of bessalu until he felt the beat of the spell and he was deceived.


    It seems to be the whereabouts of bessalu. In fact, it is someone''s magic. It seems to be the seven star mountain. In fact, it points to the depths of the underworld. Manda made the first and only mistake under the temptation of the other party.


    He entered the depths of the underworld, but he didn''t know the way. Then he began to bump like a headless fly and finally came to the Bank of the Styx river.


    He was lucky enough to meet Medusa, otherwise once he touched the water of the Stokes River, he would stay in the underworld forever.


    Now the question is, who wants to harm him?


    One may be the man who took Archduke bessalu, that is, the man who took his daughter. He caught Archduke. He knew that Manda would come to save bessalu, so he set up this trap.


    The second possibility is bessalu himself. This possibility is not great, not because he believes in bessalu''s character, but because bessalu itself does not have this strength. He is not even an ancient god believer. Although there are many high-level believers around him, they are no more than level 5, and it is impossible to deceive Manda.


    The third possibility is the Secretary of state, which is the most likely in Manda''s view.


    The Minister of state has strength and motivation. He gave Manda the queen of heaven charm, and the most fundamental reason why Manda was deceived is because of this charm.


    No matter who did it, the Government Secretary must be an insider. When he returns to the world, he must have a good chat with him.


    Manda has never had the courage to look back. Until now, the time of separation is coming. It''s always right to say goodbye.


    He closed his eyes, turned around, saluted deeply, and said in a patched amber language, "thank you for your help. I will not forget your kindness."


    "Don''t say anything," Medusa''s lips were always in her ear. "Remember the oath you made."


    "I will never forget."


    Manda accurately sensed the location of Lianyu city and left the underworld along the crack on the rock wall.


    When he saw the first ray of light, when he breathed the first breath of fresh air, Manda burst into tears.


    He decided not to use level 6 skills easily in the future. Isn''t it good to live happily in the world? Is there anything more important than this?


    As for the oath made to Medusa, you can help her find it if you have the opportunity, but it''s hard to say whether you can find it. Her head was lost in the early classical era. After thousands of years, I don''t know what it will look like now.


    Don''t blame me for being ruthless. Vows are not worthless. Whether they can be fulfilled depends on fate.


    Manda stayed in the underworld for eight hours, corresponding to three and a half days. Many things happened in these three and a half days, so that even the lion girl who never cared about politics was going crazy.


    "You can count it back. The nobles in the southeast want to go, and the government minister won''t let them go. They have to go. The government minister wants to kill, the soldiers want to rebel, and the enemy is coming. Even the rain city is in chaos."


    Although the words were messy, Manda understood the meaning. It seemed that the Government Secretary could not control the nobles in the southeast.


    The lioness then said, "this morning, the government secretary made a promise to the nobles that you can bring bessalu back in two days. Since you failed, we should go and stop fooling around with them..."


    "Wait a minute," Manda interrupted the lioness. "You said the minister promised me to bring bessalu back?"


    The lioness nodded and said, "I''m also curious. Why does he trust you so much?"


    Yeah, why does he trust me so much?


    From this point of view, the third possibility can be ruled out. It seems that the government secretary did not want to harm him.


    Manda was about to go to the conference hall with the lion girl when she saw the Oracle ring on her hand shining.


    The Oracle ring lights up actively. There is only one possibility. The old goat is calling him. Manda asks the lion girl to stabilize the Government Secretary first. He returns to the room alone.


    The altar was placed, the ceremony was completed, and the old goat appeared.


    "I''ve been looking for you for many days. Where have you been?" the old goat looked very nervous, which gave Manda a hunch that the matter might be much more complicated than he thought.


    Manda repeated her experience in the underworld. The old goat knocked on his front teeth, thought for a long time, and finally strung up all the clues.


    "You go to bessalu. You meet Medusa. You''re lost. I see. He hurt you. Hermes bless you. Thanks to Hermes..."


    Manda asked carefully, "can you speak slowly? I''m just a mortal. It''s hard to keep up with your ideas."


    Pan Shen took out his cloak and covered them inside. He wanted to avoid the sight of the gods.


    "Now I have good news for you. You''ve always wanted to know the sixth order contract. I''ve got the answer from my father."


    Manda looked surprised. According to this progress, she was promoted to level 7 and the victory was in sight.


    "Your first contract is to honor the promise of the Styx river."


    Manda''s smile has solidified. What''s the good news?


    "How can it be so easy to help Medusa find her head?"


    Pan shook his head and said, "this is Hermes''s will. You must abide by it. You have no choice."


    "Why did Hermes know the promise I made by the Styx river? Did he arrange all this?" Manda was crazy. If Hermes wanted to harm him, the idea of the gods was too crazy!


    Pan Shen pressed his palm and motioned Manda to calm down: "Hermes can''t hurt you. First of all, you should find out one thing. Why did bessalu leave Lianyu city?"


    Manda heard something about it: "a man slept with his daughter. Bessalu killed the man. As a result, the man came back to life and took his daughter away. Bessalu took people to find his daughter, but he never came back."


    The old goat said, "do you know who that man is?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "the Government Secretary saw the man and was scared crazy. He is a sixth order hero. He is estimated to be stronger than him. He may be a seventh order believer."


    The old goat smiled and said, "you''ve seen seventh order believers. At that time, you were only third order. Were you scared crazy?"


    Manda frowned and looked at the old goat in surprise: "is it stronger than the seventh order? Is it the eighth order demigod?"


    The old goat took a deep breath in his airway: "what if it''s better than the eighth order semi God?"


    "Better than eight and a half gods?" Manda was stunned. "Is it the real God?"


    Pan looked down at Manda: "I am the true God. Are you scared crazy by me?"


    What does that mean? Manda felt it was beyond her comprehension.


    Pan said slowly, "that man is Zeus."


    Manda didn''t believe her ears. "Are you talking about a believer in Zeus?"


    "Not a believer," Pan repeated. "He is Zeus."

 Chapter 450

    "Why did Zeus come to the earth? Can''t the power of gods be directly used in the earth?"


    The old goat sighed and said, "the Lord of the gods is a special case. He can bring part of his body and part of his strength to the earth. Although it is only a small part, that power is also beyond the cognition of ordinary people."


    "What is the purpose of his coming to earth?"


    "Olympia has received the news of your victory. Zeus is very happy. He will come to give you some help to regain the glory of the gods."


    "And then?"


    "Then... He found that bessalu''s daughter was so beautiful."


    "So he came to earth to..."


    The old goat frowned and said, "he''s trying to help you. It''s an accident to meet bessalu''s daughter. Don''t use your mind to guess the thoughts of the gods."


    Manda nodded, "so he put bessalu''s daughter to sleep?"


    The old goat cleared his throat and said, "to be exact, this is a gift from the Lord of the gods to mortals."


    Manda didn''t know what to comment: "if it was your daughter, would you accept such a gift?"


    Pan was furious, and a dark cloud covered his body: "Manda Claude Sai! If you dare to blaspheme me again, I''ll cut your tongue!"


    Manda didn''t dare to say anything. Pan Shen continued: "Bessalu insulted Zeus. Zeus took him to the depths of the underworld and asked him to accept punishment, but you ran to save him. You felt his position in the underworld. Under the confusion of Zeus, you regarded it as the Seven Star Mountain and went to the depths of the underworld. If Hermes hadn''t let you meet Medusa, you would never want to come out of the underworld."


    "It was Hermes who made me meet Medusa?" asked Manda. "He saved me?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think you are so lucky? My father is very tolerant of you. As long as you fulfill the oath by the Styx River, you will complete the contract. Isn''t that good news?"


    Manda shook her head and said with a wry smile, "sorry, I don''t value the oath so much."


    "Of course I know you don''t value it so much. I''m very familiar with your bad habits," the old goat said sarcastically. "But this time you must fulfill your oath, because the oath made by the Styx River can''t be broken, and even the gods must abide by this criterion!"


    Manda looked up and said, "is this river so special?"


    Pan Shen sneered: "where do you think the name of the river of keeping the oath comes from? If you don''t keep the oath, you will be immersed in the water of the Stix River, washed for a hundred years, and finally become the silt at the bottom of the river!"


    No wonder Medusa trembled because of an oath that meant Manda had to find her head.


    "The oath should have no time limit. I mean, if I can''t find her head in a short time..."


    "As long as you don''t let her despair, you won''t be punished," sighed the old goat, "but I want to remind you that she has waited in the underworld for thousands of years, and she can easily become desperate."


    Manda wiped her sweat. On second thought, she felt something strange.


    "Hermes asked Medusa to save me. In return, I want to help Medusa find her head, but why does Hermes take this as a contract of sixth level cultivation? It''s just out of generosity?"


    The old goat smacked his lips and said: "According to my conjecture, there should be other reasons. Perseus killed Medusa that year, and he got a lot of help from Hermes. Without Hermes''s flying shoes and Pluto''s invisible hat, he could not succeed. Medusa suffered a lot in the underworld. Because her head contains divine power, she has been unable to reincarnate. Maybe her father also wants to take this opportunity The opportunity to help her once is a little compensation. "


    If there was another deal, Manda just wanted to express his emotion, but he was interrupted by the old goat:


    "After all the good news has been told to you, it''s time to say the bad news. Bessalu insults the gods. He is unforgivable. Not only will he suffer in hell, but also his relatives, his territory, his people, what he has done and those who help him will be punished."


    "Shouldn''t I be the one who works for him?"


    "Of course you count!"


    "I''m doing business with him!"


    The old goat said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. You will get the protection of Hermes. The premise is that you immediately cut off all ties with him. He started the war, which is doomed to failure and will be very tragic. If you don''t want to be involved, take your soldiers back to your territory immediately."


    Manda said, "southwest and due south are my territory."


    Pan said, "you''d better stay in the southwest, because there are many Hermes believers in the southwest. This is your contribution to Hermes, and Hermes will use their strength to protect you."


    "But I worked hard to..."


    "This is not the time to be greedy," said the old goat. "Disaster is coming. This is my hint to you."


    The old goat disappeared, leaving Manda sitting in the room meditating.


    So far, he could not understand Zeus''s idea. For a ridiculous thing, he had to bury the great belligerence. No wonder the ancient god was not the opponent of the Lord of divine punishment.


    However, when you think about it carefully, it is also in line with the style of the ancient gods. The cause of the tragic Trojan War is just a competition between the United States and the United States.


    Now is not the time to think about this. Manda came out of the room and saw the anxiously waiting lioness.


    "Send orders to all the soldiers to pack up and prepare for retreat."


    The lioness said, "where are you going?"


    "Return directly to parrot city and let chuyt go to Miaoyin city to defraud a batch of grain."


    "What do you mean by cheating? Don''t want the land in the south?"


    "No, hurry up!"


    The lioness acted immediately, and Manda hurried to the Council hall.


    The Government Secretary was going crazy. He was arguing with Leo. He didn''t even have the heart to take care of his appearance. His beard and messy hair made him look much older.


    Seeing Manda, the Minister of state finally had a smile: "did you find besa flow?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "besa can''t return. If the nobles in the southeast want to go, let them go. If you like, pack your bags, take your majesty and go back to the southwest with me."


    The Minister of state looked at Manda in amazement: "Do you want to give up this war? You shameless man with no faith and no righteousness! Have you forgotten your oath to your majesty? Have you forgotten how you became a marquis? If you dare to leave Lianyu City, all your promises will come to naught. You won''t become the king of Southwest China, you can''t become a grand duke, and even the Marquis''s title will be deprived!"


    "That''s enough!" said Manda, gritting her teeth. "Do you know who took bessalu''s daughter?"


    The Minister of state was silent for a moment and said, "it is a powerful existence, which is beyond the scope of my cognition."


    "You know he''s so powerful and let me find bessalu. You obviously let me die!"


    The minister smacked his lips: "I think there is still hope..."


    "There is no hope. This war is completely hopeless. The disaster is coming. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. If you don''t want to die, follow me!"


    Leo, who sat aside, got up and said, "if you want to go, I won''t leave. I want to stick to Lianyu city. I''ve been waiting for this war for too long."


    The voice fell to the ground, a thunder sounded, and the whole castle was shaking.


    Disaster has come.


    Not long after, soldiers came to report: "the city wall was struck by lightning and collapsed a large area!"


    Another soldier reported: "the sentinel has sent a message. Dwight is leading the solitary Legion to approach, and matuna is also leading thousands of troops to Lianyu city."


    Manda turned to Leo: "do you still want to stay here?"


    Leo took a deep breath in his airway: "you can also go to the southwest first and have a little rest."

 Chapter 451

    On the March, the lioness had been smelling Manda.


    This made Manda a little embarrassed: "if you want to do something, at least wait until night."


    The lioness smiled: "in fact, I smelled it when you first came back. You have a strange smell of rouge. Have you gone to find the archduke or the girl these days?"


    "Here''s the thing..."


    "Don''t explain. I don''t care about this," whispered the lioness. "The smell of rouge is very special. This spice is so charming. Can you help me get some?"


    Manda said with a smile, "when I find the woman''s head, I will help you get some rouge back. It will be her return gift."


    The lioness was surprised and said, "just some rouge. Don''t be so cruel?"


    "It has nothing to do with cruelty. It''s my promise to her."


    The army galloped all day. In the evening, it rained heavily, and they couldn''t even find a place to camp.


    When passing a mountain path, the Dangzhao pendant suddenly became hot.


    Manda was worried. She looked at the rain and the terrain.


    There may be a landslide. If only manu were here.


    Manda ordered to speed up the March. Tens of thousands of people ran on the mountain road for half a night. Suddenly, there was a loud noise behind them, and a large piece of rocks fell down.


    If there was a landslide, fortunately, less than 400 soldiers and some grain and grass were buried under the rocks.


    The next day, the rain became more fierce, and the original dirt road became a swamp. The army struggled in the swamp for three days.


    On the seventh day, they passed the volantila river. The river rose sharply and broke the bridge. Hundreds of soldiers sacrificed their lives in order to get into the water and build a bridge.


    On the ninth day, dozens of feet wide cracks appeared on the road. With more than 30 believers and more than 500 craftsmen, Manda spent two days building a soft bridge with bark and rattan. On the March, the soft bridge broke and hundreds of soldiers were killed.


    Manda is really curious. Zeus has the ability to collapse. Why not use it on the enemy?


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the heavy rain never stopped, and nearly one fifth of the soldiers died on the March.


    Manda prayed to Hermes day and night. After suffering for more than ten days, they finally reached the brittle rock valley.


    Through the brittle rock valley is the Southwest Territory. The exhausted soldiers finally came to the end. The protection of the gods was obvious. Outside the valley, the rain was still torrential, but inside the valley, they saw the sun.


    That is the warm sunshine that makes them yearn for.


    But before crossing the valley, Manda made a condition that only those who recite Hermes''s name and sincerely pray to Hermes are eligible to enter the canyon.


    This is a very harsh condition, especially for those who are punished by God. It is a bow to heresy and even suspected of apostasy.


    The generals of the divine punishment army gnash their teeth. Some people are ready to use force.


    But Leo was very sober. He looked at the terrain of brittle rock valley and knew that there was no possibility of strong attack.


    Don''t mention him. Archduke sheltai once sent Brayton to attack brittle rock mountain. Brayton applied his tactics to the extreme, and it is inevitable to fail miserably in the end.


    Looking at Manda''s stern look, Leo realized that there was no room for negotiation. But the mood of the punisher was not easy to appease. He had to find the divine messenger Wilkins first.


    "Can you set an example for everyone first?"


    Jenkins certainly would. He led his soldiers to pray to Hermes first.


    Driven by the divine Messenger, the punishers came forward one by one to recite the name of Hermes. Manda examined the expressions of the people one by one. As long as someone was absent-minded, he would be expelled from the team immediately.


    Manda didn''t do this to accumulate merit. It was a life and death choice.


    Hermes is protecting this land. If there is no unity of faith, what can Hermes use to resist the power of Zeus?


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing that Manda was about to return, Silva quickly got ready to welcome him. It''s easy to say what he won. This time he was defeated. This situation certainly can''t be celebrated. Just get together and have a meal.


    But the food must be carefully selected, warm and happy to eat, and let Manda forget the trouble of defeat in a meal.


    The poet told Silva not to worry. Manda would stay in parrot city for some time.


    Silva felt it was time to make preparations: "the master suffered outside and was wronged. He had to live a comfortable life at home."


    While talking, a maid grabbed two live chickens and went to the kitchen. Silva frowned and said, "where are you going to take the chicken? I prepared it for the master!"


    The maid replied, "Archduke sheltai said he would eat two more chickens today."


    "Isn''t it enough for him to eat four roast chickens a day!" Silva was very angry. "The master is too kind to him, just a prisoner, and so arrogant!"


    The poet shook his head and said with a smile, "this is not kindness. You don''t understand his value. What Manda gets from him is far more than a few chickens."


    While he was talking, the craftsman official Mu Saudi Arabia (in the king''s capital, the green craftsman took refuge in Manda with his children) reported: "Sir, there is a crack in a section of the city wall, and the craftsmen are blocking it with clay."


    The poet frowned and said, "what a wide crack?"


    "More than two fingers."


    The poet said angrily, "what else should we build? It''s directly demolished and rebuilt!"


    "That part of the city wall is very dangerous, and I heard that the Marquis is coming back..."


    The poet sighed and said, "I''ll go and have a look. You''re really disappointing!"


    The poet left, and the maid was still waiting for Silva''s orders.


    "Housekeeper, these two chickens..."


    "Take it to him to eat," sighed the housekeeper. "Hermes bless him and let him be obedient and bring us all the good things on his side."


    As soon as the maid left, Ogg ran over again and shouted at the maid, "I want chicken, I want the fattest chicken."


    Silva said angrily, "didn''t you eat a roast chicken today?"


    "I ate it myself. It''s only for the great prophet!"


    "To the Great Prophet..." Silva was stunned. "You''re going to be promoted five steps!"


    Ogg nodded and Silva said happily, "good thing, this is a great good thing. I asked people to prepare more chickens and more cans of good wine. The great prophet is really generous. He only needs such ordinary sacrifices."


    ¡­¡­


    The poet inspected the city wall and finally ordered it to be torn down and rebuilt.


    This is a little frustrating. Last month, he wrote to Manda and reported the good news of completing the siege.


    But now that Manda is coming back, something like this has happened.


    In any case, we can''t be perfunctory. It''s like our own yard. Every inch of the courtyard wall has to be carefully taken care of.


    After a few days of supervision at the scene, the poet returned to his residence after seeing some eyebrows on the wall. When he saw many people running to Ogg''s house to celebrate, the poet knew that Ogg had become a fifth order believer.


    What gift should I give him? Ogg is his own family. Like himself, he is a main member of the claudesai family.


    Full of blessings mixed with a little envy, the poet took a lot of trouble to be promoted to level 4.


    Titan takes good care of his followers. They are promoted quickly and do not need special sacrifices. A few chickens and a few cans of wine are enough to be recognized by the gods


    The poet''s thinking was suddenly interrupted by a cold. He turned his face and looked at the cottage where sheltai lived.


    Cronus is the second generation of God King, but he is also the king of Titan.


    A few chickens and a few cans of wine can also be sacrificed to Cronus.


    Sheltai recently ordered a lot of chickens and cans of wine.


    Is there some coincidence, is there any chance that sheltai is preparing for the promotion ceremony


    The poet took a breath and quietly came to the cottage where sheltai lived.


    Sheltai was sitting in the hall. He smiled when he saw the guard appear in front of him pushing the poet''s wheelchair.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a while."


    The poet looked calmly and said, "I don''t know what to tell you?"


    Sheltai stood up, took a deep breath, smiled and said, "tonight, the believers of Hephaestus will be unable to move, including his body and his trap."

 Chapter 452

    He made rules for the followers of Hephaestus, which are targeted rules, and such rules should be invalid.


    But I didn''t expect that the poet really couldn''t move, which proved that his targeted rules came into effect.


    The poet can''t move, but the guards behind him can still move. Unfortunately, the highest of these guards is only level two.


    The poet never thought of using guards to subdue sheltai. As long as sheltai made a rule that he could only fight one-on-one, many guards would die.


    The second-order believers had no power to fight back in front of sheltai. They couldn''t even see sheltai''s body. In a twinkling of an eye, they died in sheltai''s hands.


    Sheltai stood in front of the poet and patted the poet on the cheek.


    The poet was still calm: "you can kill them or me, but you can''t leave here."


    "Really?" sheltai took off a guard''s clothes, changed them on himself, pushed the poet in the wheelchair and slowly came to the corridor.


    There were nailed walls and pits in the corridor, acid slurry falling from the ceiling, and flames from the floor.


    As long as sheltai takes the wrong step, these traps will be triggered by the chain.


    But tonight, sheltai took more than a dozen wrong steps, and all the traps didn''t move.


    His rules can actually take effect on the trap. There is no doubt that he has become a sixth order believer.


    The poet asked, "when did you finish the advanced stage?"


    Sheltai sneered, "why should I answer your question?"


    "Just curious. I''m dying anyway."


    "You won''t die so soon, but I don''t want to hide anything. I finished the advanced three days ago."


    "Then why didn''t you run away earlier? Why did you have to wait until I came?"


    "Without you, I might be able to leave this stronghold, but I can''t leave the seven star mountain."


    The poet smiled and said, "as long as I get out of the cottage gate, I will shout loudly. Unless you kill me, even if I die, I won''t let you hold me."


    "What a hard bone, we''ll see!"


    Out of the gate of the stronghold, he saw a team of patrol soldiers from a distance. The poet was about to shout. Suddenly, he heard sertai say, "tonight, the believers of hehuaistos who can''t move must listen to me."


    With that, sheltai made a sealing action, and the poet''s mouth was like being sewn. The two lips stuck together and could only make a few dull grunts.


    In this way, sheltai pushed the poet and walked smoothly on the road in the mountains. No one paid attention to the guards pushing wheelchairs. The soldiers only saluted the poet. Even if they didn''t know the poet, they also knew the family emblem on his chest. This family emblem means the highest status and status.


    The poet''s eyes were bloodshot. As long as he could move his body a little, he even killed himself immediately.


    Don''t worry, there will be a chance. The best chance is when sheltai''s rules expire.


    But who could have thought that the poet could not feel the slightest loosening of the rules when he walked to the gate of seven star mountain.


    Sheltai''s rules have been extended, or his rules are no longer limited by time.


    After leaving the Seven Star Mountain, sheltai called a carriage for the poet as an attendant. The poet was carried into the carriage by him and followed him all the way to the East.


    From late at night to dawn, sheltai lifted some rules. The poet could speak, but his body could not move.


    He wanted to break up sheltai, but he knew he didn''t have this strength. He wanted to try to find sheltai''s weakness, so he asked, "we are far from the seven star mountain. Why don''t you kill me?"


    "Do you want to die so much?" said sheltay, driving the carriage. "I heard that Manda''s men are afraid of death. Why are you a special case?"


    The poet smiled and said, "in fact, I''m also afraid of death. What I want to say is that if I''m useless, I hope you can let me go."


    Sheltai shook his head and said, "don''t underestimate yourself. You are still very useful. I have to pass through many villages and towns, parrot city and brittle stone valley. I can''t go back to my land without your help."


    "When you return to your land, can we get together and disperse?"


    Sheltai smiled: "this is the real fear of death. According to the usual practice, I should give you some encouragement. I should tell you that as long as you get out of the brittle rock valley, I will let you go, so you will find less trouble,


    But you are so smart that I don''t have to do such boring tricks. To tell you the truth, when I was imprisoned in that mountain stronghold, when you treated me like a prisoner, when I was helpless in the face of your humiliation and contempt, I secretly vowed that when one day I can regain my freedom, I will redouble everything,


    You have seen your destiny. I won''t let you live well or die happily. You still have a lot to suffer. "


    Two days later, the carriage came to a newly built post station. As a poet, sheltai took dry food and changed horses. The soldiers in the post station saw the poet''s family emblem and didn''t dare to ask more.


    On the fifth day, an army came up. Amid the noise of horse hoofs, he heard Manda calling the lion girl.


    His voice was very urgent. It seemed that there was something very important. It seemed that he had heard the news of sheltai''s escape.


    Lion girl''s voice is a little careless, and only she dares to treat Manda with such an attitude.


    And Pluto, and Toka


    Manda is going back to seven star mountain. The fence should be repaired.


    My family


    My family is so close to me, but I can''t see them.


    The poet sat in the carriage, his tears wet his clothes, but he couldn''t cry. His lips were still stuck together, and his throat seemed to be stuffed with cotton.


    When Manda''s voice faded away, the desperate poet gave up all his thoughts and just wanted to find a chance to end his life.


    This opportunity finally came.


    Every night before going to bed, sheltai always made a rule: "the believers of Hephaestus must sleep with me."


    There is a loophole in this rule. He only stipulates to sleep at the same time, but does not stipulate that he should wake up at the same time as himself.


    Sheltai is very smart. He only sleeps a little every night. When the poet wakes up, they are already on the road.


    After more than ten days, he was about to walk to parrot city. Sheltai seemed too tired. This time, he slept a little more, and the poet woke up in front of him.


    While sheltai was sleeping, the rules seemed to be loose, and the poet could barely move his fingers.


    It''s impossible to kill sheltai just because of this looseness. He knows how big the gap between level 4 and level 6 is, and he also knows that his physical condition is not suitable for fighting.


    He was ready to summon fire and burn himself.


    Every outlet in the Southwest has checkpoints. Without his own cover, sheltai can''t escape. The poet is satisfied to die with him.


    Before he died, he silently recited the name of the God of fire in his heart and sent himself on his last journey with a poem praising the God of fire.


    The great Hephaestus, tolerant, you never complain about the injustice of fate, and your incomplete body can''t stop your faith. You forge a hero in the flame for the world with exquisite skills. I am your child and your blood. I am willing to run to your arms and serve the light in the flame with my flesh and blood


    This poem is a little long. When the poet finished reading the last sentence and was ready to attack himself, a beggar suddenly appeared in front of the carriage.


    "Can you give me some water to drink?" the beggar woke up sheltai, the power of rules was restored, and the poet missed the opportunity to commit suicide.


    The poet was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. This damn beggar came at a bad time!


    Sheltai opened his sleepy eyes, looked at the beggar and handed him the water bag.


    The beggar took the water bag, took a sip, smacked his lips and said, "it''s too light. There''s no taste at all."


    Strange, the beggar''s voice is a little familiar.


    Sheltai frowned and said, "what can water taste? Do you still want to drink?"


    The beggar said with a smile, "I really want to drink some wine. Do you have any?"


    Sheltai''s sword eyebrow stood and whispered, "do you want to die?"


    The beggar laughed and said, "you''ll die if you beg for wine. You''re really stingy. I''m a generous man. I have wine here. Do you want to drink some?"


    The voice fell, and a thick mist of wine came to my face.


    The pungent smell of wine made sheltai dizzy. He looked at the beggar in amazement: "who are you?"


    The beggar said with a smile, "you don''t have to know who I am. The man in the carriage belongs to me and the things that belong to me must be given to me. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 453

    Smelling the familiar wine mist, the poet''s heart began to accelerate wildly.


    Hearing the wonderful logic, the poet burst into tears.


    What belongs to me must be given to me. Who else can it be except him?


    Millo, an alcoholic who has been wandering for two years, finally came back.


    Sheltai could not see Millo''s class. He only knew that the other party was a Dionysian believer. The wine fog came fast and thick. It was estimated that it should be up and down the fourth level.


    Dionysian believers are elusive. They have means in close combat and long-range combat, and are very good at local control and interference. Even if the other party has only level 4, sheltai dare not be careless. He is ready to use the rules immediately.


    "Here and now, bang!"


    As soon as sheltai opened his mouth, he was punched on the nose by Millo. Sheltai''s nose was bleeding. He didn''t see Millo''s fist.


    Before he recovered, Millo kicked again, and sheltai reluctantly parried. Although he protected his chest, he was overturned to the ground.


    This speed! This power! It seems that the class of Dionysian believers is not below themselves.


    Sheltai wanted to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead. While Millo was not paying attention, he whispered out the rules.


    But Millo didn''t give him the chance to pretend to be dead. He pulled out the dagger from his waist and prepared to mend the knife.


    As soon as sheltai rolled, he stood up, but found that the ground suddenly became soft, like a swamp.


    After two deep and shallow steps, I found that it was not the ground that softened, but the legs that softened. Sheltai was drunk by the wine mist.


    This is one of the most rogue means of Dionysian believers. When you fight him, you have to endure his wine fog. Your opponent may be drunk, but Dionysian believers maintain their best state.


    Sheltai turned to run, and Millo came forward and kicked him over.


    Sheltai fought back, punched empty, his center of gravity was unstable, and hit the carriage.


    Millo mended more than a dozen feet, and Serta broke several ribs and fell to his knees, as if he had lost his resistance.


    Millo raised his dagger to cut off his head.


    Sheltai wailed, "wait a minute, I have a last word."


    "Say it!" Millo hiccupped. He didn''t know that sheltai was a Cronus believer or what skills the other party had. Few people knew the Cronus believers in this world.


    Sheltai took a deep breath. He wanted to launch the sixth level technique and formulate a targeted rule. For example, Dionysian believers could not act, so that he could easily kill the drunkard.


    But the drunkard is level 6. The higher the opponent''s level, the less binding the targeted rule will be. When facing level 6 or above believers, this rule will probably not take effect. Even if it takes effect, it is difficult to completely restrict the opponent''s actions.


    And his physical condition is also very bad. He is already very tired and was seriously injured by Millo. He doesn''t have enough physical strength to launch the sixth level skill


    Thinking, Millo was impatient and wiped his mouth: "are you finished? Leave it to hell."


    Seeing that the blade was about to touch his neck, sheltai shouted, "don''t hurt the surrendered enemy here and now, I surrendered!"


    This is an ordinary rule without directivity, and it is also a common rule on the battlefield. It only needs to use second-order skills.


    Millo was stunned and found that his dagger couldn''t be cut down.


    What a strange skill. Millo tried it several times, but the dagger couldn''t cut sheltai''s neck. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier on him.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, sheltai jumped up, jumped on the horse''s back, and the carriage ran away.


    Millo, of course, would not watch him leave. He climbed into the carriage in two steps and quietly looked down on sheltai from the roof.


    He didn''t understand sheltai''s skills, nor did he know that skills were limited in time and distance, but he understood sheltai''s words.


    Do not hurt the surrendered enemy here and now.


    This should be a command with control. As long as you don''t violate this command, there are still ways to deal with him.


    The surrounding wine fog was getting thicker and thicker. Sheltai felt difficult to breathe and his eyes were burning with tears.


    There was a ghosting in the scene ahead. No matter how hard sheltai tried, his eyes couldn''t focus.


    The body shook on the horse''s back, and his skin became seriously numb. Bursts of dry heat surged in his body. In the cold wind of late autumn, he even had the idea of taking off his clothes.


    Worst of all, a surge of anger rushed to the top of my head.


    A great Duke, a sixth order believer of the king of God, was beaten by a beggar and had no power to fight back. He escaped so embarrassed, but he may not be able to escape.


    You can''t just leave. This is losing the face of the sheltai family and the king of the gods!


    Sheltai wanted to fight back. He was going to stop the carriage suddenly, let Millo fall off the roof, and then formulate new rules to kill him with one blow.


    But when he looked back and saw Millo''s gloomy smile, sheltai immediately gave up the idea.


    Just now he wanted to fight back. It was a drunken impulse. Once he fought back, he would no longer belong to the person who surrendered, and Millo would no longer give him a chance to live.


    Now I calm down because I woke up. Although the other party is a beggar, his class is no lower than himself. Under serious injury, he can''t have a chance to fight hard.


    Let''s try to scare him away.


    "I''ve surrendered. What else do you want to do!" shouted sheltai. "If you break the rules of the king of gods, you will be severely punished!"


    "The rules of the king of the gods? Are you a subordinate of Zeus?" Millo burped. "Although you surrendered, I didn''t hurt you. I just bought you a drink."


    Perfect logic, even sheltai can''t find any loopholes.


    Sheltai knew his drinking capacity very well. He couldn''t drink any more, or he would fall off his horse.


    Millo saw that he was also a smart man and said, "I abide by your rules, and you should abide by my rules."


    His rules?


    Sheltai remembered his words: the man in the carriage belongs to me, and what belongs to me must be given to me.


    Once you leave the poet, your chances of escaping the southwest alive will be greatly reduced.


    But if you don''t give up the poet, the chance of leaving here alive is almost zero.


    Sheltai cut off the shaft, gave up the carriage and galloped away on horseback.


    Millo did not chase, raised the curtain and saw the poet with snot and tears on his face.


    Until sheltai''s rules failed due to distance, the poet could not speak: "don''t let him escape, catch him! He is related to Manda''s territory!"


    Millo shook and said, "his territory is none of my business?"


    I almost forgot Millo''s temperament. It''s enough face to save people. Unless there is a special agreement, he won''t take the initiative to fight for anyone.


    For a long time, the poet suddenly became alert. He hadn''t seen it for many years. He didn''t know what Millo''s position was. In troubled times, it''s best to be on guard against each other.


    "Why did you go back to the seven star mountain?"


    Millo Road: "After I finished my promotion, I wandered around. I didn''t receive the new contract of Dionysus until two months ago. The content of the contract is to protect my family until I get through the disaster. Think about how ridiculous it is. My family did experience the disaster. It was a great famine. They died in the great famine. I have no family. Who else can I protect? I have no other choice You can go where you want to go. Think about the wine of worm. I think you''d better come back here and rub some money... "


    "You have a family." the poet interrupted Millo and took out a badge from his arms. "You are a member of Claude''s family. Manda told me that as long as you see you, you should bring the badge."

 Chapter 454

    Millo looked at the badge on his chest and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "You may not believe it. Although my father is a civilian, I also have a surname. It''s always inappropriate to change my surname casually. One day I go to the underworld, how can I explain to my family..."


    The poet said, "if you get eternal life, you don''t have to go to the underworld. If you want eternal life, you have to protect your family. Do you want to go against the will of the gods?"


    "It''s better to confirm this. What if I still have a family alive? For example, uncle Yuanfang and so on."


    The poet sighed, "I''m not in the mood to rap with you. I made a big mistake. I don''t know how to explain it to Manda."


    Millo said with a smile, "don''t be so nervous. When I passed parrot City, I saw that a wanted notice had been posted in the city. The man should not run far. Moreover, the wanted notice said that as long as he could save you, he could get all the reward. So it seems that Manda doesn''t care too much about the Archduke."


    "The more tolerant he is, the more I feel guilty. It''s my fault after all!"


    "I heard that Manda has been leading people to search for your whereabouts. You didn''t meet him on the way?"


    The poet was stunned, frowned and said, "I did meet him, but he didn''t find me at that time."


    Millo laughed: "over the years, I heard that he has been calculating others. He must have fooled himself. He is a very smart man. How could he make such a stupid mistake?"


    This mistake is really stupid. Manda received the news that the poet and sheltai were missing. She was leading people to search along the way. She happened to see a carriage breaking through the checkpoint on the way.


    Manda immediately ordered the arrest. The carriage failed to break through the customs and turned around to escape. There were two people on the carriage, both of whom were above the fourth level. Ordinary people were not their opponents. Manda believed that they were shertai and the poet. He led people to chase him personally and kept chasing for several days, so that he didn''t pay attention to passing by the poet.


    When they finally caught up with the two men, they found that they were not poets and sheltai at all, but two fine works from the north.


    Shortly after Manda left parrot City, Millo arrived later. When he learned that the poet was suffering, he also paid attention to the carriage along the way. Unexpectedly, he was hit by him just two days ago.


    After being rescued, the poet wanted to go after sheltai. Millo refused to help, and reminded: "it''s best to let Manda know you''re still alive, otherwise he''ll turn the whole southwest over and fight. Don''t let him distract more energy for you."


    Millo was right. The poet didn''t have the ability to subdue sheltai, so he had to go back to the seven star mountain with Millo first.


    Facts have proved that Millo''s choice is correct. Manda can put down many things, but there is one thing she can''t put down, that is his family. If the poet didn''t come back in time, the whole southwest would be turned upside down by Manda.


    After seeing the poet, Manda finally calmed down from her irritability, looked at Millo, and the previous haze was cleared.


    Millo asked, "Dionysus asked me to help my family through the disaster. First of all, I''m not sure if you''re my family, but judging from the situation in the north, you may really be in trouble."


    "Of course you are my family. You have no choice. This is your destiny," Manda poured a glass of wine to Millo. "If I want to live, we will live together. The family will enjoy wealth. If I want to die, we will die together. The family is neat!"


    "I don''t want to die too much..."


    "If you don''t want to die, you have to help me!"


    Some information was tortured from the two detailed works, and some information was received from Denison. Coupled with Millo''s experience along the way, Manda finally understood the situation in the north.


    Deenko was defeated. He surrendered to bucken, was demoted to Marquis, and signed a contract to be loyal to the punisher from generation to generation.


    In the whole North, only long Gesen is left to support in Yinsong city. Unfortunately, he can''t support it for long.


    Millo said, "his territory frost flower city is about to be captured. It''s not bucken or lyonde, but barbarians from the north."


    Manda frowned and said, "Bayer? They''re taking advantage of the fire?"


    "Taking advantage of the fire is their talent, and they have received an invitation from bucken."


    Hearing the news, the Minister of state angrily said, "bucken has fallen to this step? He colluded with foreign enemies to occupy the land of the kingdom?"


    Manda said: "it''s nothing to be surprised. As long as he can maintain his rule, he will not hesitate to sell the whole kingdom. Don''t forget that it was under his instigation that the God Punisher and the running werewolf attacked Blackwater city."


    "That''s different!" the minister shook his head. "The Bayers are different from the wolves. You don''t know how greedy they are. They will annex the whole kingdom."


    "That''s not necessarily true," Millo shook his head. "You underestimate the believers of tifun. The guy named leond is very strong. He has captured 11 of the 19 cities in the north. So far, bucken doesn''t dare to fight him."


    Bucken let leond pick peaches? This is not his temperament. According to the situation of the war, Manda made some conjectures. It seems that there is some agreement between the Lord of punishment and Typhon.


    Look at Millo, why did Dionysus make such a contract for him?


    Perhaps Hermes and Dionysus also reached some kind of agreement.


    The gods are involved in the war of mankind. What is Zeus doing? Continue to destroy the Besar stream?


    I''m afraid a mortal is not enough to destroy him. He must be destroying the whole southeast, and may even spread to the due south.


    Thinking of Zhengnan, Manda patted his head. He forgot an important thing. Chuyt was still cheating on food in Zhengnan.


    Sheltai fled, fled and fled. Manda could not hold the land due south, and it was useless to keep him.


    But once he runs back, chuyt is in danger.


    Manda immediately sent a letter to chuyt with Styx island and asked him to leave Miaoyin city immediately.


    But chuyt has no mind to pay attention to the Styx island now. He is blinded by greed.


    There is too much grain in the south. We cheated boat after boat, cheated out of a granary and countless granaries.


    Chuyt usually knows to accept when he is good, but since he became a member of the Claude Sai family, his mind has changed. It''s like moving food for his family. It''s not enough.


    While sheltai''s wife hasn''t received the news on the battlefield, chuyt seizes all the time and uses all means to defraud food. It''s three days after he notices the letter from Styx island.


    Chuyt was scared to death when he learned that sheltai had fled. He packed his bags and was ready to leave the second silver city overnight, but he was blocked at the door by a group of guards.


    "Archduke, please go to his castle and go now."


    Sheltai''s back? Come back so soon?


    Chuyt certainly won''t go with these guards. It''s not difficult to get out in front of these miscellaneous fish.


    "Just a moment, everyone. I''ll change my clothes and I''ll be right there."


    Chuyt closed the door and changed into a short shirt. The short shirt has special herbs, combined with magic, and can be integrated with the surrounding environment. Coupled with the ring of the God of deception, chuyt almost perfectly realized invisibility.


    This is the skill he learned from the liar demigod (provided that he will not torture the demigod within two years). He has tried several times before and has never had any flaws.


    He jumped off the wall and fell quietly into the crowd. The soldiers were completely unaware of his existence.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a man behind him: "here and now, the believers of the deceptive God apat cannot use skills."


    Chuyt''s body trembled, his magic failed, and he was exposed to the crowd.

 Chapter 455

    Sheltai was among the guards. Chuyt didn''t find him because he was short.


    He figured out that chuyt would get away with deception and knew that it was difficult for him to see through the other party''s deception, but he still said the rules at the right time, because he knew too much about deception. The liar demigod followed him for too many years, and even a little smell of herbs could not escape his nose.


    He has long been able to limit chuyt''s skills. He can formulate targeted rules. After all, chuyt has only level 4, and the probability of success is very high.


    But he chose to do it before chuyt was about to escape. He liked watching Manda''s subordinates panic because he had experienced too many similar humiliations.


    Chuyt didn''t resist because he knew it was meaningless. When he was taken to the castle, sheltai didn''t torture him and prepared a rich dinner for him.


    "As you can see, I''m a fair man," shertai asked the waiter to pour a large glass of wine for chuyt. "When I was at the Seven Star Mountain, you treated me fairly well, so I treated you in the same way."


    Chuyt ate a plate of beef, took a sip of wine and said, "I will convey your words to Lord Claude Sai."


    Sheltai said with a smile, "I really bother you about this. Please send me a letter from Styx island to Manda. He is my chief administrative officer and you are his family. I want your family to reunite here and help me become the king of the south."


    It was a little vague, but chuyt understood what it meant.


    He wants to take chuyt as a hostage and force Manda to Miaoyin city to become his prisoner.


    Chuyt took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "Sir, you may have some misunderstandings."


    "What do you say?"


    "Lord Claude Sai claimed that I was a member of his family, but this does not mean that I really became his family. In the classical era, if a slave was deeply appreciated by his master, he would be given a surname by his master and become a member of the family. My master is infatuated with the classical era. In other words, I am just a domestic slave. I have no value. You overestimate me."


    Sheltai nodded: "You''re right. I overestimate you. I''ll torture you to death in the most cruel way, so that everyone can see that Manda Claude Sai abandons you, and let the world see his face and his shameless lies. Family? Family affection? Big government official? Loyalty? Aristocracy? Glory? He has nothing, he doesn''t deserve anything, he''s just a heartless bastard, he''s just a Shameless liar! "


    Chuyt spread out his hands and said, "as a believer in the God of deception, I don''t think all liars are shameless."


    "It seems that you like playing with your tongue very much. Why don''t I cut your lips and tongue and give it to Manda Claude Sai as a gift."


    Chuyt licked his lips and said nothing.


    After dinner, sheltai ordered the guards to send chuyt to the dungeon. When he left, he gave chuyt a letter: "I''ll give you one day to give this letter to Manda Claude Sai. If I want to see his reply, it must be written in person. Don''t try to make a fake letter by your means. You''ll never touch paper and pen in the dungeon. If I don''t see his reply at this time tomorrow, I''ll dig your eyes and peel off your skin a little bit until you say to open Styx island Until the secret words of the island. "


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyt sat in the dungeon and stared at the letter all night. There was no seal on the letter. Sheltai didn''t intend to hide the content of the letter from him.


    Indeed, there was nothing to hide. As he said at the dinner table, he asked Manda to come back and continue to be a big government official for him, or exchanged the new king tikas and the Government Secretary lesio for chuyt.


    These two conditions are nonsense. As chuyt said himself, he has no value.


    Death is a terrible thing, especially when you have to go through so much torture before you die.


    Since it is inevitable that he will die, chuyt no longer has any illusion of survival. He just hopes that his death will not be so painful.


    All the tools were taken away, only a little powder was hidden in the nail.


    Although it''s not poison, it may help yourself.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Manda saw a letter from sheltai in the Styx island. Something happened to her family. Manda gathered her family together and announced the news.


    Seeing the letter, cheerdan sighed, shook his head and said, "poor man, if only he were not so greedy."


    Stanley said, "it''s common for us to take out more gold coins and redeem chuyt. It''s common to redeem the Tomahawk with gold coins in war."


    Cherdan shook his head and said, "it''s useless. What sheltai wants is not gold coins. He just wants to humiliate our family."


    Pluto said, "maybe we can use something else. We can return some of the grain."


    Cherdan still shook his head: "sheltai doesn''t want anything. He just wants to embarrass us."


    The lioness said, "doesn''t he want the little king? Doesn''t he want the government secretary? It''s written in the letter. You can exchange them!"


    Cheerdan was surprised and said, "are you crazy? Do you know how important they are?"


    The lioness said angrily, "what is more important than family!"


    Cheerdan said, "they have decided the status of our family. Without their recognition, we are not even aristocrats."


    The lioness roared, "what if you''re not a noble? I think you want chuyt to die. You hate that his name is ahead of you."


    Cherdan turned to look at Manda: "my Lord, everything I consider is for our family. Even if I give the new king and the government minister to sheltai, he will not release chuyt."


    Manda stared at the letter and didn''t speak. He seemed to smell a special smell.


    After a long silence, the poet raised his head and said, "I''ll change him. It''s because of me. I should die for him."


    Cheerdan said helplessly, "it''s useless. It''s really useless. It''s the same for more people to die. Sheltai won''t let chuyt go anyway."


    Manda smelled the letter for a long time and looked at the people: "do you have a special smell?"


    Stanley seemed to think of something. He took the lead in taking the letter and smelled it. He was surprised and said, "yes, that''s it. I remember this!"


    Chuyt was once his subordinate. He was familiar with chuyt''s special means. He flew all the way out of the hall to find Lulian to get the powder.


    The people looked at each other and wondered what trick there was.


    The lioness picked up the letter and smelled it. She looked calm and said, "it''s really special. It seems that she has smelled it somewhere."


    Pluto smelled it, frowned and said, "it''s really hard to describe."


    Guatel took the letter and smelled it for a long time. He sniffed his nose and said, "I can''t smell anything special. Why don''t I taste it? My tongue is smarter than my nose."


    Guatel stretched out his tongue and was about to lick it when Stanley rushed into the hall with a basin of potion.


    "It''s this, it''s this. As long as you soak in the potion, you can see the words on the letter and the words written in urine."


    Guatel took his tongue back and quickly handed the letter to Stanley.


    Stanley soaked the letter in the potion and soon saw chuyt''s handwriting.


    "Lord, give me a dagger with Styx island. Be sharp and let me die decently."

 Chapter 456

    Seeing chuyt''s handwriting, the people were quiet.


    Lion girl always cares about her family, but it seems that only she understands the real meaning of her family. Others just think they have made some contributions and have the same surname as the Lord.


    Manda''s original intention is not so simple, and the claudesai family is not so simple.


    Kunta was the first to speak. He didn''t know whether to speak on this occasion, but he couldn''t help it: "save him, he, he is our family!"


    Stanley also said, "give me a soldier. I''ll go to the brittle stone Valley and tell sheltai that if he dares to move chuyt, I''ll level Miaoyin city!"


    Manda smiled, not to mention whether the idea was rational or not. This is the proper attitude towards her family.


    Worm moved his fangs: "leading soldiers may not save people, and it takes too long. I''ll go with Manda. I know how to deal with sheltai. I have many ways."


    Moira raised her head, looked at Manda and said, "this thing shouldn''t be done by worm. What you need is an assassin. I''ll go with you. We haven''t been alone for a long time."


    Pluto said, "I''d better go. I can poison them and threaten them in turn!"


    The poet said, "I''m also good at poisoning, especially in the airless place in the dungeon. I can poison all the enemies, but I won''t hurt chuyt."


    Guatel dug a nose and said, "I''m fourth grade, and I can do it this way!"


    The lioness said, "I have to do this. Manda and I have a better understanding."


    Yodora said, "Manda and I also have a tacit understanding. The three of us have a tacit understanding together. Moreover, I have reached the third level. You are only the second level. I am more useful than you!"


    Everyone is trying to rescue chuyt. Even the most rational cheerdan is willing to follow Manda: "I''ve experienced the shuttle of the underworld. Although I don''t agree with it, I can think of the best tactics for my family."


    The mood of the people became more and more excited, and they wanted to go to save chuyt. But they were soon poured cold water by Millo: "a group of third-order and fourth-order ran to deal with a sixth order Archduke? Do you have to face so many helpers up and down the fifth order? Or do you stretch your head and drill in when the other party has arranged a trap? Do you think highly of yourself?"


    The crowd looked at Millo with some annoyance on their faces.


    Millo pointed to Manda and said, "if you really want to save the liar, only me and him can go, and it may not succeed. You should prepare the graveyard of three people in advance. If you want to prove your loyalty to the family, it doesn''t matter if more people die."


    Everyone turned to look at Manda. Manda was very satisfied. This is what the family should be like! This is the meaning of the existence of the Claudius family!


    It is impossible to give up ChuIt. From the perspective of justice, ChuIt inadvertently fell into the hands of sheltai in order to obtain more food for the southwest. If it is abandoned, it will chill the hearts of the people.


    In terms of value, whether as a think tank or an agent, chuyt is perfect and irreplaceable.


    In terms of private affairs, family is more important than anything. Private affairs are greater than value and value is greater than justice, which is the case in any era.


    But he must also recognize the reality. Millo is right. Sheltai will be fully prepared, lay many traps and wait for Manda to drill in.


    What Millo said is also very reasonable. If the helpers of the third and fourth levels go, they will die. If the two sixth levels act together, maybe they are still a little sure.


    But the real situation is worse than Millo imagined. Manda can''t take help on this trip, because he must sleep soundly and ensure the stability of his soul when entering the underworld. With his current strength, he can only ensure that one person can enter and leave the underworld safely at a time.


    If he takes Millo to rescue chuyt, after saving chuyt, Manda can only bring one person back.


    He can bring chuyt back first, and then pick up Millo, but it takes a few hours to get in and out of the underworld. How long can Millo last in the heavy traps of sheltai? Isn''t this the stupidest change?


    But if you don''t bring help, what''s the odds of Manda going alone? I''m afraid it''s more difficult to defeat fully prepared sheltai than to ascend to heaven.


    We have to choose an appropriate time. It''s best to wait until bucken and leond call. When sheltai is distracted by the war, he can be sure to save chuyt.


    It was clearly written in the letter that if sheltai could not receive a reply before dark, he would dig chuyt''s eyes. Manda sent a reply to sheltai immediately before noon, indicating that she was willing to promise him the first condition and continue to go to the south to be a big government official for him. He would arrive in Miaoyin city within a month and told him not to hurt chuyt.


    Sheltai was not satisfied with the reply: "why a month? Can''t he shuttle between the two places at will? I''ll give him a night. I''ll see him before dawn, otherwise I''ll make a hole in your head and let my horse suck your brain."


    With that, sheltai handed the written letter to chuyt.


    Chuyt looked at the letter and closed his eyes in despair.


    Why didn''t Manda listen to his advice and send him a dagger?


    It was noon when Manda received the letter. Unexpectedly, sheltai didn''t give him any buffer time. He directly wanted to force Manda to show up tonight. This is tantamount to letting Manda get into the trap at the specified time and place.


    In this case, the probability of Manda saving chuyt alone is almost zero.


    There must be at least two helpers, and there must be five or more helpers such as Millo and Stanley, one to distract the enemy and the other to work hard with himself.


    Bring them both in twice? And bring the three back three times?


    Manda didn''t have lunch and refused to see anyone, but he wanted to break his scalp and didn''t come up with a reasonable strategy.


    It would be nice to have a chance to escape. Sheltai will never give him a second chance.


    Even if Manda tried hard to save chuyt, Millo and Stanley who went to help would die.


    Fight once, take three people into the underworld at a time!


    Carry one person on your back and let your body carry two more.


    It''s OK to work hard, but it doesn''t seem to have the function of stabilizing the soul.


    But stabilizing the soul is not a skill. According to the description of the old goat, it is Hermes''s talent.


    Will separation have the same talent as yourself?


    It''s no use thinking too much. You might as well try.


    Manda released her separation. This time, the release time was a little long and the process was a little strange.


    The lines are richer than before, and the concave convex changes are very strong.


    The limbs became softer and the sense of edges and corners disappeared obviously.


    What''s the situation? Separate upgrade?


    And it looks different


    He bowed his head, covered his face with long hair, and said in soft amber language: "amorous man, you finally think of me."


    She raised her head and showed her green eyes between her hair.

 Chapter 457

    In previous lives, there was a song called sister Lin falling from the sky.


    There''s a situation right now. It''s called Medusa.


    Manda quickly looked away from her eyes. He wanted to scream and was blocked by Medusa. Medusa finally let go of her hand before Manda was suffocated.


    Manda also calmed down. In the current situation, others can''t help.


    "When did you enter my body?"


    Medusa pouted and said, "I''ve never left you."


    "That is, after I left the underworld?"


    "Before you leave the underworld, I can''t go through those rock walls, otherwise I would have left the underworld."


    Manda recalled the scene at that time. He didn''t dare to look back for fear of seeing Medusa''s eyes. He always thought Medusa was behind him and ran very fast, but in fact, since he left Medusa''s nest, Medusa had got into his body.


    "What do you want to do when you enter my body? Just want to leave the underworld? You have succeeded. Now you go."


    "Amorous man," said Medusa coyly, "we''ve been together for so many days, do you just drive me away?"


    "Don''t be so disgusting, as if I had handed myself over!" Manda said angrily. "What do you still want to do in me now?"


    "When you keep your promise!"


    "Are you in such a hurry? I said it won''t happen overnight."


    Medusa looked wronged and said, "but since you came to the world, you have never found a head for me. I am a little desperate."


    "Don''t despair!" Manda restrained her voice. "Don''t despair so easily. I''ve been trying, but I haven''t shown it. I''ve never forgotten my oath. As a man, that''s my most solemn promise to you!"


    His amber language was not so fluent. It was not easy to say this, but he knew the consequences of making Medusa despair. He would be thrown into the Styx River and become part of the mud at the bottom of the river.


    Medusa sneered and said, "I''ll give you two days. If you don''t take action, we''ll meet somewhere else."


    Manda said, "can you give me a few more days? Now I''m in trouble."


    "What misfortune?"


    "You''ve been in my body. Can''t you hear it?"


    "I can hear you, but I can''t understand you. Your language is so strange."


    Medusa still couldn''t understand the common language. Manda spoke and wrote and told the story again.


    After listening to the story, Medusa nodded and said, "it''s almost said and looked. Will you give me a dress first?"


    Manda quickly put a dress on Medusa.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t remember that you mortals have such an official position."


    Manda said, "the times have changed and changed a lot. I will teach you slowly in the future. Now is not the time to discuss these."


    Medusa then said, "but I am very familiar with Cronus. He has been in the abyss of Tartarus. Several times he tried to escape. Once he almost overturned Hades''s palace. I joined hands with him once, but I failed. Through that cooperation, I understood every skill of him."


    "Are you talking about the skills of the true God? We are not dealing with the true God, but his believers."


    "The true God gives some of his skills to believers, which is the source of believers'' skills, and rule domination is part of Cronus'' skills."


    Manda said: "I don''t have much time. I know his skills very well, that is, there is a rule at each level."


    "Superficial, too superficial," Medusa shook her head. "To defeat him, you must know him well, especially when he is well prepared,


    If he has been promoted to level 6, it proves that he has mastered six rules. These six rules are in order. Do you know which is the most powerful rule? "


    Manda said: "it should be his sixth rule, which can make unfair rules against the enemy."


    "You''re wrong. That''s the weakest rule. Cronus''s strongest rule is the first-order rule, which is called axiom, that is, a rule based on common sense and common recognition. Once such a rule is formulated, everyone must abide by it within his skill range."


    Manda couldn''t understand: "what do you mean by axiom?"


    Medusa said: "for example, on the battlefield, the believers of Cronus announced that the dead soldiers can no longer stand up. This is the axiom. It is in line with the common sense of most people. Within the scope of skills, everyone must abide by it. Even if the level is higher, it is very difficult to break this rule."


    Manda frowned, "what good can such a rule do?"


    Medusa smiled and said, "you seem to have believers of Pluto around you. This rule is fatal to him. He will not be able to manipulate the corpse to fight."


    Manda was lost in thought. Medusa then said, "his second-order skill is called righteousness. It is a rule generally recognized morally, such as not allowing to kill women and children. The second-order rule has very strong control,


    The third-order skill is called fairness. The rules generated on the basis of fair fighting, such as the prohibition of the use of weapons and skills by both sides, have a certain bias. If a giant fights with a child, it is difficult for the child to have the hope of winning without the use of weapons and skills. This is an unfair rule. High-order believers can break away from the rules, but You need to be at least level 7 or above to have this ability.


    The fourth level technique is called will. It uses seemingly fair rules to realize its own wishes. For example, it is not allowed to leave the battlefield, chase the fleeing enemy, and no one is allowed to support the battle. These rules seem fair and are actually in favor of the rule makers. The control power of such rules is lower, and there is a chance to break through at level 6 and above.


    His fifth level skills are called fusion. Before he is promoted to fifth level, he has to change his skills every time he superimposes rules. If he superimposes four rules, he has to use first, second, third and fourth level skills to formulate rules respectively. After fifth level, he doesn''t need to. He can superimpose five third level rules. As long as he doesn''t exceed the total number, he can superimpose them at will. "


    Manda nodded and said, "what about the sixth order?"


    Medusa Road: "The sixth level technique is called likes and dislikes. It makes rules according to his likes and dislikes. This is a targeted rule, but it can''t be too biased. He can''t say that I can use divine power, but you can''t, but he can say that Hermes believers can''t use divine power. Because this rule is targeted, it''s easiest to break away. Believers of the fifth level and above have the opportunity, as long as you have more With some strength, it''s not too difficult to break away from the sixth order rule. "


    Manda nodded, "that is to say, I should first judge his rule class, and then choose the fourth or sixth order rules to break through."


    Medusa smiled: "this is the key to tactics."


    After thinking for a long time, Manda got up and said, "thanks to your reminder, I finally found the best tactic."


    "I knew you were smart enough," Medusa said in her ear as she climbed over Manda. "Tell me, what''s the tactic?"


    Manda said, "don''t you have any rules when you rush up and turn him into stone?"


    "..." Medusa pursed her lips for a long time and said in a coquettish voice, "you are so rude."


    "I''m really rough sometimes. It''s not early. Let''s start at once."


    "But I can''t," Medusa pursed again.


    Manda frowned and said, "you don''t want to help me?"


    "Why don''t I want to help you?" Medusa said wrongfully. "Look at my eyes."


    Manda sneered, "do you think I''m crazy?"


    "Just look!" Medusa twisted her body into an incredible angle, wrapped her body on Manda''s back, but her face stretched out in front of Manda. "Look, can I turn you into stone?"


    Manda tried to avoid Medusa''s eyes: "what the hell do you mean?"


    "In fact, you''ve seen my eyes, my face, from head to foot. You just looked very carefully, but you haven''t turned into a stone. I lost my body and strength. If you want me to help you, you must find a part of my body, even a small part."

 Chapter 458

    Part of Medusa''s body? Where can I find this?


    Manda felt she was threatening herself.


    "I know you want me to help you find your head, but now I can''t spare myself to do it."


    "Amorous man, don''t use your vicious mind to guess me. I really want to help you." Medusa was also a little angry.


    "Just be a coolie for me and help me carry someone into the underworld."


    "It''s easy to say, but I can''t guarantee that person to come out alive. I don''t have the ability to stabilize my soul."


    "What do you want me to do? My family will suffer tonight. Where do you want me to find your body?"


    "You are a believer of Hermes. Is there anything you can''t buy?"


    This reminds Manda that the old goat may have a way.


    But now the old goat can''t be found if you want to.


    Manda took Medusa into her body and asked Kunta to bring the statue of the old goat. Although pan has no believers for the time being, Manda will offer sacrifices to him regularly out of respect.


    According to the instructions of the book of sacrifice, Manda arranged the altar and sacrifices and began to pray to the old goat.


    He was lucky. Until dusk, the Oracle ring finally responded. Manda quickly changed the altar and summoned the old goat.


    After a brief explanation of what happened, the old goat twisted his beard and said, "do you want to save him? Remind you, it is not a wise choice to deal with the fully prepared Cronus believers."


    "That''s my family. I can''t watch him die," Manda replied firmly.


    "Part of Medusa''s body... I have one thing. I don''t know if it''s OK." Pan Shen groped in his skirt for a while and took out a pottery pot.


    Manda opened the jar and saw that there were two little snakes inside.


    "Be careful," Pan said. "If you are bitten, you will die."


    Manda quickly closed the jar and asked, "from the appearance, Medusa should be a woman. What part of her body is this?"


    Pan Shen said, "it''s her hair. You can give them to Medusa, but you have to bear the corresponding consequences. She''s not as friendly as you think."


    Manda knew Medusa was not a good man, but now he had no choice.


    He leaned down, held up the pottery pot and said, "thank you, the great pan God."


    Pan Shen lowered his face and said, "thanks is over?"


    "Er... With our friendship, we should..."


    "Ten thousand gold coins."


    "Well, it must be delivered tomorrow." Manda saluted again and watched pan leave.


    ¡­¡­


    After pan Shen left, Manda released Medusa. At the moment she saw her hair, Medusa''s eyes showed a strange green light.


    "You''ve found them," he said, with great excitement. "Do you know how precious it is?"


    "Ten thousand gold coins, of course, are precious." Manda muttered and looked at Medusa''s hair, which was wriggling like the little snake.


    "Don''t you have hair?"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "those are just decorations."


    "That means you can''t bite?" Manda tried to pull one.


    Medusa was furious: "presumptuous! What do you want to do!"


    Manda quickly took back her hand. Medusa wiped her face and showed a gentle smile again: "with these two things, your family can be saved."


    Manda nodded and said, "let''s go now!"


    "Don''t worry, I have to make some preparations."


    "There''s no time..."


    "Just a minute, let me comb my weak hair."


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting dark. Sheltai sat in the hall and looked solemnly at chuyt tied to a chair.


    In this hall, he has superimposed six rules. First, he can''t use any skills given by gods. This is his most commonly used rule and belongs to the third-order skill. He used Manda once. Although he knows that some of Manda''s skills are invalid, he has made perfect preparations for those skills.


    Second, he can''t use any gods, which is also a third-order skill. He suspects that Manda''s uncontrolled skills are related to gods.


    Third, you can''t summon gods. During his imprisonment in Qixing mountain, sheltai heard that Manda seems to be able to summon pan. If the real God participates in the battle, the previous preparation will be meaningless.


    Fourth, you can''t use wine on the battlefield in case of the Dionysian believer.


    Fifth, poison should not be used on the battlefield. Sheltai knew that Manda had a powerful wizard Corps. He was afraid that Manda would take medicine without people.


    The last rule is the sixth order skill. Hermes believers cannot leave the battlefield until they die.


    He knows that Manda is a sixth order believer, so the first five rules are all pressed on the third order, so Manda has no way to break them. Although the last rule is not safe, with the previous restrictions, I''m afraid Manda has lost the ability to break the rules.


    After he was promoted to the sixth level, sheltai had more control over the rules. He narrowed the control scope of the rules and extended the time of the rules. He could keep the six rules in the hall all night. Behind him stood a hundred archers, waiting in strict formation. When Manda appeared, he could shoot him into a hedgehog.


    Even if Manda is lucky enough to survive, there are more than a dozen ancient god believers around sheltai. At that time, he will change the rules and never leave Manda a way to live.


    In the twinkling of an eye, late at night, sheltai was a little bored. A family minister came up with an idea: "Sir, we might as well have some fun."


    Sheltai said, "would you like a drink? It''s a pity. You can''t drink here tonight."


    "I''m not talking about wine. I want everyone present to cut this liar and see how long he can last."


    Sheltai thought it was a good idea. Chuyt also wanted to make the final struggle: "Sir, you don''t have to do this. I said you overestimated me. Lord Claude Sai won''t come. He doesn''t have to fight his life for a domestic slave and let me die happily. You are a decent person. This is the cultivation of an aristocrat."


    Chuyt''s voice trembled. He was afraid to see the dagger in the minister''s hand.


    "Are you afraid?" the minister smiled. "If you are afraid, you will cry loudly. The ministers of the south are here to witness the humiliation of the claudesai family!"


    The minister came forward and cut chuyt''s shoulder.


    Chuyt didn''t cry. He gritted his teeth and restrained himself. There wasn''t even a painful expression on his face.


    His words angered him. He would not let the animals see their own jokes or the jokes of the claudesai family.


    The second minister came over and cut chuyt''s calf with the second knife. Chuyt was still silent.


    The third knife cut on his back. This knife can see bones deeply and cut a large piece of flesh and blood. Chuyt''s vision is a little blurred. He doesn''t know how long he can last. As long as his consciousness is still there, he will never cry.


    The fourth minister came up. He had some special thoughts: "Sir, I want to see what his intestines look like. I want to see what will flow out of them."


    Sheltai pretended to be surprised and said, "that''s boring. I''m afraid he won''t last long."


    The minister smiled and said, "the medical officer is also here. As long as it is handled properly, I think he will hold out until dawn."


    This minister is the grain officer. Think about his obedience to Manda before, and look at his face today. Chuyt really wants to laugh.


    The food officer came to chuyt and pointed the dagger at chuyt''s belly. Chuyt closed his eyes and clenched his teeth.


    The dagger was worn out and was about to touch the flesh, but it stopped suddenly. The grain officer shook his hand and the dagger fell to the ground.


    Sheltai sneered, "Why are you afraid?"


    The grain officer didn''t say a word. He turned back hard, his body softened and fell to the ground.


    Sheltai was frightened and hurried to call the soldiers to prepare for the war.


    Here comes Manda. Where is he?


    While sheltai was watching, a soldier shouted, "there is a snake!"


    Before the words fell, the archers fell to the ground one after another. Sheltai was surprised and suddenly felt that his feet were a little greasy.


    At his feet, there was a poisonous snake, which climbed up his chair, and one of them had got into his robe.

 Chapter 459

    Sheltai jumped up, took off his robe and shook out poisonous snakes. There were still a large number of poisonous snakes around, and the archers behind him fell down one after another.


    Sheltai didn''t know where these poisonous snakes came from, and he had no time to think. He took a torch from the wall and tried to drive away the poisonous snake. A snake burned its head by the fire, but its body was still crawling towards sheltai. These poisonous snakes didn''t know their fear at all.


    At the same time, a large group of poisonous snakes held up chuyt''s seat and were moving outside the door.


    Seeing that chuyt was about to rush out of the hall, he suddenly heard a believer of Hades behind him shouting, "Sir, change the rules!"


    Believers burn with fire and cut with swords. They are all dealing with these poisonous snakes in the most primitive way. Until this time, sheltai remembered that it was time to adjust the rules.


    He abolished the first rule: you can''t use any divine skills.


    Then it was changed into a new rule: "here and now, the poisonous snake must leave!"


    The rules took effect, but the poisonous snake didn''t leave. Sheltai couldn''t think of it anyway. It wasn''t a snake at all, but the Banshee''s hair.


    No gods were used. That''s her hair.


    No use of divine skills, that is the ability of the Banshee.


    Without calling the gods, Medusa is not a God.


    Without poison or wine, Medusa perfectly avoided all the rules of sheltai.


    Fortunately, the believers'' skills were restored. The God of fire believers lit a large number of poisonous snakes with fire, and the remaining poisonous snakes immediately dispersed. The God of fire believer has reached level 4. He can accurately control the flame to attack each poisonous snake, but unexpectedly, a poisonous snake suddenly climbed up his arm and bit hard at the bend of his arm.


    With the physique of the fourth order believer, he thought he was ok, but he only supported less than 30 breaths and fell to the ground and died.


    Vulcan believers died, but they exposed Medusa''s position. Pluto believers found her hiding on the roof.


    Medusa also noticed him and quickly mobilized poisonous snakes to besiege him.


    But the disciples of the underworld were very flexible. They escaped several poisonous snake attacks. He used the fifth level skill of the underworld - funeral.


    In a spell, the whole hall suddenly became very cold. A large pale, almost transparent human object passed through the wall and floated into the hall from all directions.


    Medusa was shocked. She had seen such a thing.


    These are the dead, wandering in the mortal world.


    The fifth level skill of the Pluto summons the souls wandering in the world to bury the enemy.


    The dead began to pick up the poisonous snakes on the ground and swallow them raw like noodles, but the poisonous snakes could not attack the dead. They had no body, no blood and were not afraid of the bite of the poisonous snakes.


    Medusa gave up the fight with Pluto believers and focused all her attention on chuyt. The poisonous snake carrying chuyt had knocked open the door of the hall, but Medusa didn''t notice one thing. Four bodies stood up from the ground.


    The four bodies formed a circle, raised their heads, stretched out their hands and pointed their index fingers at Medusa.


    Pluto''s fourth level skill - lead the way.


    Medusa''s soul was parasitic in Manda''s body, which was unstable. In the blink of an eye, her soul was pulled out by four living corpses.


    Medusa didn''t even have a chance to struggle. She fluttered in despair over the hall. Next, her soul will be sent to the nearest entrance to the underworld, all the way to the depths of the underworld.


    She will return to the boundless darkness and return to the loneliness and suffering for thousands of years.


    Who can remember her? Who else can think of her? Who else can find her?


    Will Manda find her?


    Dream, the ungrateful man, like the two ungrateful men, is more shameless than them.


    If he doesn''t keep his promise, let him fall into the Styx River and turn him into mud.


    Medusa, disillusioned, flew to the door of the hall along the direction of the corpse.


    She bumped into Manda''s arms, where the nearest entrance to the underworld was.


    After killing all the guards in the corridor, Manda opened the entrance to the underworld at the door of the hall.


    After arriving at the castle, Manda and medusa lurked for some time. Medusa saw that the boundary of the rules was in this hall. Leaving the hall would not be limited by the rules.


    Medusa has been dead for too long. She knows that people now know too little about her. She believes she can avoid most of Cronus'' rules, so she chooses to fight in the hall. Manda cleans up the ambush outside the hall to avoid a head-on conflict with sheltai. Both sides act at the same time. Under the chaos, sheltai knows nothing about the situation outside the hall.


    Stabilize Medusa''s soul, Manda immediately recalled her separation and let Medusa''s body get into her separation.


    The weak Medusa was cold. She looked at Manda and whispered, "how am I doing?"


    "Well done."


    "How do I look?"


    "It''s breathtaking."


    Manda kissed her on the lip, put her in her body, then cut the tie rope with her golden finger and carried chuyt behind her.


    Chuyt cried excitedly. He just wanted to say something, but Manda stuffed a lot of powder into his mouth.


    At the same time, the Pluto believers who got rid of the poisonous snake chased the door and pointed to Manda to launch the pain technique.


    Manda moves much faster than him. During the fight, the believers of the underworld are obviously struggling. A snake hair suddenly climbed onto the believers'' lower legs. The believers of the underworld panicked and were cut off by Manda.


    The believers of Pluto shouted loudly and waved their right hand to use the dark skill.


    With a flick of her thumb, Manda threw the jump button into his mouth before he used his skill.


    The breath of the Pluto believer suddenly stopped. He covered his neck with his hand and tried to retch. Manda cut his throat, took out the jumping button, helped him end his pain, cut open his chest and took out his God blood stone.


    The followers of the underworld died, and the fifth level skills disappeared. Attracted by the entrance of the underworld, the ghosts wandering in the hall rushed into the underworld one after another. The people in the hall are still entangled with the remaining snake hair by their own means.


    Now is the best time to get out, but Manda can''t go yet because chuyt hasn''t fallen asleep.


    He wanted to open the entrance to the underworld again in another place. It was too dangerous here, but sheltai rushed out and recited the new rules while holding up his sword and cutting at Manda.


    The new rules will expand the scope. He wants to disable Manda''s skills and cannot escape the castle.


    Manda couldn''t let him finish reading the rules. He flashed his long sword and stabbed sheltai''s neck with his golden finger.


    Sheltai tried to dodge. In terms of fighting ability, he was slightly worse than Manda. Manda''s speed took too much advantage.


    But Manda, carrying chuyt behind her back, was a lot slower, which also gave sheltai a chance to remain deadlocked.


    This stalemate is very disadvantageous to Manda. Sheltai may say new rules at any time. There are many believers behind him and many troops are rushing in outside the castle.


    Anxious, sheltai suddenly felt a cold in his ankle, which frightened him into a mess. He thought a poisonous snake had climbed up his ankle, but in fact he just bumped into a dead soul.


    Manda took the opportunity to cut his forehead with her finger. Sheltai couldn''t dodge and was scratched on his cheek.


    A two inch long cut extended from the cheekbones to the side of his cheeks, and sheltai shouted in pain and retreated.


    Manda recovered and looked at chuyt behind him. Under the violent shaking, he finally fell asleep.


    Manda jumped into the entrance of the underworld with chuyt on his back. He looked at sheltai for a moment before closing the entrance.


    "We haven''t finished yet," said sheltai with a grim smile


    Manda nodded and said, "you hurt my family. It won''t be over until the day I send you to hell!"


    The entrance to the underworld was closed. The Furious sheltai killed more than a dozen poisonous snakes with a long sword. He pointed to his family officials with a sword edge and said, "assemble the army and go to war in the southwest!"

 Chapter 460

    Sheltai wanted to immediately assemble troops and overturn the southwest, but when he was about to issue an order, his son Jinfu stopped him.


    "Father, this is not a good time to go to war with the southwest."


    Sheltai pointed to the wound on his face and said, "son, can you understand what this means? Do you know what he has done to me before?"


    Jinfu looked up at his father and said, "some shame will be washed away, but now we still have a lot of trouble to face. There is a flood in the southeast. After the flood, there is a plague, and a large number of refugees are pouring in. If those refugees with epidemic diseases come to our land, you should know what the consequences are."


    After coming back, sheltai has been focused on revenge and never paid attention to government affairs.


    This was reminded by his son that the refugees with epidemic diseases were more terrible than the army. Sheltai immediately ordered to block the border.


    There was more than one thing to worry about. Bucken led the divine punishment army and was ready to move due south after recapturing Lianyu city.


    No matter what situation sheltai was in at that time, a coalition army was formed in the due south, Southeast and southwest to support the indisputable fact that the new monarch tikas, and any explanation was meaningless. Moreover, sheltai did not want to make an explanation.


    Some things can''t be said. You said you were a prisoner of Manda for half a year? Do what you want me to do? This will be a devastating blow to the reputation of the sheltai family.


    Sheltai can only admit that Manda is his own big government official. Let this lie continue. He can save face. Manda''s title and family have also been recognized. Later, the contradictions will be solved. They don''t get along well, and the two sides turn against each other. This is true of many historical stories.


    After several generations, this story will no longer be a lie, but even a good story.


    As for the matter at hand, sheltai has already had a strategy to deal with it.


    Since bucken wanted to fight, sheltai was not afraid, but he did not intend to fight alone. His God Cronus had found allies for him.


    He made a covenant with leond and publicly declared Cronus and Typhon the greatest gods in the world.


    Bucken became so angry when he received the news that even Dwight, who rarely made suggestions, couldn''t sit still.


    "The believers of Typhon seem to have misunderstood the Lord''s tolerance and mercy," Dwight said. "I suggest expelling the believers of Typhon from the North First, and then giving sheltai a chance to think carefully."


    Bucken agreed with Dwight''s idea. He was ready to return to the north to continue fighting leond, let Dwight stay in Lianyu city to deter sheltai, and prevent sheltai from transporting reinforcements and supplies to leond.


    Completely ignoring the deterrence of the punisher, the fleet transporting food to the North set out on the second day of the alliance.


    Dwight was about to lead the army to block, but when he woke up, bucken suddenly changed his mind.


    "Don''t pay attention to the believers of Cronus and Typhon. First pull out the thorn in longson''s eye. This is the Lord''s instruction to me."


    Dwight was deeply surprised: "archbishop, longson has been forced to a desperate situation. He is not a thorn in the eye."


    "As long as this man lives, he will always be a threat to us."


    Dwight shook his head and said, "he won''t live long. Silver Pine City and frost flower city will soon be occupied by us. I doubt whether this is the will of the Lord? You can''t blame the Lord for your cowardice!"


    Bucken smiled and Dwight was rude again.


    As usual, even if Dwight could not be punished, a fierce quarrel was inevitable.


    But today, bucken was in a good mood and didn''t care about Dwight.


    He took out a parchment and gave it to Dwight: "this is the Lord''s gift to you."


    Dwight took the parchment and looked at it for a moment. The corners of his eyes and his cheeks began to tremble violently.


    This paper records the method of promotion to level 5, which is Dwight''s dream.


    Is this a gift from the Lord? Or did bucken give it to him?


    Dwight knows that bucken is a fifth order divine punishment warrior, and there must be a way to promote him, but Dwight''s talent is not enough, and ordinary promotion methods are invalid for him.


    Barken pointed to the end of the parchment and said, "the Lord has left a way to complete your talent. This is the grace the Lord has given you."


    Dwight was skeptical. Bucken sneered: "you can''t try if you''re afraid. There are no cowards under the Lord. You can choose to stay at level 4 for a lifetime."


    Bucken returned to the north and focused on longson.


    In fact, Dwight is right. Longson is no longer a thorn in the eye. Within a month, bucken is absolutely sure to make him a lost dog with nowhere to go.


    He has more important things to do when he goes back to the north. He wants to find a quiet city and complete the sixth grade promotion.


    He did receive the oracle of the God of punishment, and he received three ways of promotion.


    First, Dwight was promoted to fifth order.


    The second is his own method of promotion to level six.


    The third is the method of promotion to seventh order.


    The seventh order is still far away from bucken, but it makes him very excited, because the Pope has only seven orders.


    This is the Lord''s trust in him, and it also means that he is approaching a higher position.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating a bowl of porridge full of sand and stone, longersen sorted out his weapons and prepared to leave Yinsong city with his soldiers overnight.


    There is a heavy siege outside the city. Longersen has 300 warriors. These 300 cavalry are the only remaining troops of longersen. It is difficult to say how many people can be left after breaking through the siege.


    But now we can''t go. Yinsong city has lost the significance of sticking to it. Although there is enough food, we still wait to die after eating, and we still die with all the civilians in the city.


    The civilians don''t want to die. They expect longson to go away every day. They often wander near the city gate and have the idea of opening the city gate at any time.


    It''s meaningless to stay here, and frost flower city needs support urgently under the internal and external attack. That''s longersen''s territory and the soldiers'' home.


    Step on the horse and pick up the flag. Long Gesen gave the order before charging: "everyone, follow the flag in my hand. If someone falls, don''t pay attention. If I fall, someone will take the flag. Even if the flag falls, the gods will help you find your way home! Pick up your lance and rush with me!"


    The gate of the city opened wide, and long Gesen led 300 cavalry to rush to the enemy outside the city


    At dawn the next day, long Gesen, with more than 70 wounded cavalry, walked towards Shuanghua city in the face of the first heavy snow in early winter.


    They don''t have food, they can''t even drink a mouthful of clean water, and they can only find some roots and turf to eat all the way.


    Longerson ordered the soldiers to kill two horses. The soldiers refused: "Sir, they are our only relatives before returning to frost flower city."


    Long Gesen didn''t force the soldiers to kill the horses, but what he didn''t expect was that after the frost flower city, these horses were still the only relatives of the soldiers.


    The Bayer people captured the frost flower city. They maintained the tradition of slaughtering the city. There was no living mouth left in the whole city.


    The ground of frost flower city is dyed red, which looks so dazzling in the vast white snow.


    Seeing the mountains of corpses outside the city, the soldiers lined up.


    A soldier commander cried and could hardly speak: "general, order a charge and fight with them!"

 Chapter 461

    Long Gesen once imagined this moment. Facing the ferocious barbarians, he picked up his lance, took the soldiers who would rather die than surrender, and shed the last drop of blood on the battlefield.


    This is the end result of the martial arts. It is not cheating with a group of politicians in the castle, nor killing each other with the Romulus on the land of the Roma country to die on the battlefield against foreign enemies. This is the glory given to the martial arts by their ancestors.


    The moment of glory is coming. There are more than 100 Bayer cavalry in charge of patrol outside the city. They seem to have noticed longson and his soldiers.


    "Brothers, hold on to your spears and lift up your shields. Let''s pick up these miscellaneous soldiers first and offer sacrifices to our relatives with their blood."


    The soldiers took back their tears in an instant. They knocked on their shields with their lances and responded to their general.


    Just as longesen was about to give the order to charge, careen suddenly rushed to longesen on a white horse. Fortunately, the soldiers were familiar with careen. If they were others, they suddenly appeared at this time and probably died under the arrow of the archer.


    After de enko surrendered, Carrian refused to surrender. Based on the festival between him and bucken, even if he surrendered, he would not have a good life.


    He wanted to leave the north, but he remembered long Gesen. He waited near frost flower city for a long time, and finally he came.


    He wanted to leave the north with long Gesen, but he broke his mouth and got nothing. Long Gesen seemed determined to die.


    Kareen started with the soldiers: "even if you don''t want to live, do you still want these soldiers who escaped from death to be buried with you?"


    This move didn''t work, because the soldiers'' heart was as iron as longson. Losing their family was tantamount to losing everything, and they didn''t want to live.


    Fortunately, carlian was very smart. He found longson''s last weakness: "what if you die, frost flower city?"


    Longerson roared with tears in his eyes, "the frost flower city is over. Can''t you see it?"


    "It''s not over yet!" said Kalian. "As long as there is a man in frost flower city alive, it''s not over yet. I still have some industries in the southeast. There are some good boys and girls in Yanshi County who are willing to go with me. We''ll start from scratch and bring them together!"


    Longesen didn''t know what to say. Looking at the Bayer people provoking under the city, his anger burned in his heart again.


    But Kalian saw that the hearts of the soldiers had moved. As long as there was hope, everyone was eager to live.


    Carean begged longersen again: "think about them and frost flower city. These good boys have given everything to you and give them a chance to revive frost flower city!"


    Longerson put down his lance and, after a long silence, gave the order to retreat.


    Carrian took more than 100 people, plus more than 70 people from longersen, along the path to the southeast. After walking for more than ten days, a centurion suddenly looked flustered and said to longersen, "Sir, we can''t go to the southeast."


    Longersen looked numb and said, "do you regret it?"


    The centurion shook his head and said, "I will not regret that I chose to follow adults, but I am a second-order believer of Prometheus. Last night, I had a strange dream. In the dream, the great prophet pointed to the southeast, where there was a bloody heavy rain!"


    Longerson was surprised. He never doubted the foresight of the believers of Prometheus. Since the centurion received the Oracle, it proved that the southeast was very dangerous.


    He consulted with kalei''an, but kalei''an had no choice. First, all his remaining possessions were in the southeast, and second, due south and southwest were preparing for war. They could not pass through the line of God Punisher.


    Kalian sighed: "I also heard that there have been many disasters in the southeast, but no matter how dangerous, we can only break through."


    ¡­¡­


    After saving chuyt, Manda immediately went to parrot city. He thought that sheltai would go to war at any time, but he didn''t see anything for more than ten days, which made Manda, who had been in a tight state, enjoy a rare comfort.


    Last night, I played mahjong with lioness, Eudora and Moira all night. The three girls lost all their money, then all their clothes, and ran back to their rooms in bed sheets.


    Manda was very excited. She didn''t sleep until dawn. After a short sleep, she smelled a smell of fat and powder.


    "Unconvinced?" Manda smiled with her eyes closed. "Come again!"


    "Amorous man, miss me!"


    It was amber. Manda was surprised. She opened her eyes and saw Medusa hanging her body on the roof with her hair. She leaned down and looked at Manda and smiled.


    Manda also had some insight. She couldn''t calm down when she saw such a strange picture. Seeing that he was about to cry out, Medusa quickly stuffed a ball of snake hair into his mouth.


    The snake''s hair was wriggling and Manda was struggling until Manda, who was full of snot and tears, said she wouldn''t shout. Medusa pulled out the snake''s hair.


    Manda retched and asked, "Why are you out?"


    Medusa said coldly, "how long do you want me to stay in your stomach?"


    Since the end of the fierce battle with sheltai, Manda has never released Medusa. He is really not the kind of scum man who dumps after eating, but sometimes he is a little forgetful.


    And medusa was injured. He also wanted to let her rest for a few more days. Unexpectedly, he had a way to get out of Manda''s body.


    "Your family has been saved. Now it''s time to help me find my head."


    "This is not the time. My territory is facing war."


    "Yes, it''s never the time. If you save your family, you have to face the war. After the war, you have to obtain new territory. You need to manage the new territory. If you manage the territory well, you will face a new war. In short, you will never have time to fulfill your promise!"


    Manda has no words. Medusa has finished his plans for a long time in the future.


    Tears appeared in her green eyes. Medusa trembled and said, "I fought for you and thought you would be moved, but you, like two men, made me so desperate."


    "Don''t despair," Manda asked softly. "Who are those two men?"


    "What''s none of your business? If you don''t want to fall into the Styx River, help me find my head now."


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it. They are collecting intelligence everywhere. We haven''t received any news yet. We can''t bump around like headless flies."


    "I have received the message from my two sisters."


    Manda was stunned: "is your sister a God?"


    "How can you be so ignorant?" Medusa said sarcastically. "My sisters sisina and Yuri Ellie are snake hair goddesses. They told me that part of my head is in the southeast of the Kingdom, a place called dielan town."


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "your two sisters are gods. Why aren''t you..."


    "Don''t digress from the topic. Go to dielan town with me immediately!"


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet..."


    "Eat sand in the Styx!"


    Somehow, Medusa changed her old tenderness and became very irritable. Until she entered the underworld, she kept complaining.


    "I shouldn''t believe you. You and several women went crazy all night last night. Don''t you think I didn''t see it? Amorous men, ungrateful men, what else do you dare to say? Facing war, your so-called war is watching them run around naked..."


    Manda turns a deaf ear to Medusa''s complaints. He has never been to dielan town. He only knows that the town is very close to Longyin city. Unfortunately, he has never been to Longyin City, so he can only rely on intuition to judge the general orientation.


    "Dielan town should be here," Manda said, stroking a stone. "There may be a deviation."


    Medusa said, "go out first. I seem to have been to that place. I should still remember it."


    Manda shook her head and said, "what you remember is what it looked like thousands of years ago. I''m afraid now..."


    "Stop dawdling and take me out quickly!" Medusa got into Manda''s body. Manda crossed the rock wall and took her back to the world.


    Before she could open her eyes, Manda smelled the stench of suffocation.


    When he opened his eyes, he was stunned by the sight in front of him.


    He seems to be in a mountain stream. There are mountains on the left and right sides, which is very similar to the dark valley of the underworld.


    It''s as like as two peas. The two mountains are made up of bodies. The only difference is that these bodies can''t move. They are not the souls that are held in prison, but the real bodies.

 Chapter 462

    Manda didn''t find the wrong place. This is dielan Town, less than 20 miles away from Longyin City, the largest city in the southeast.


    At the first sight of dielan Town, Manda thought she had come to hell.


    Medusa wandered around the body for a moment, suddenly pulled off a lock of hair and stuffed it into Manda''s mouth.


    What is this? Why does she like to put her hair in other people''s mouths so much?


    "There is the breath of gods here..." Medusa murmured.


    Amidst the suffocating stench, Manda shrugged. "Are you sure that''s the smell of the gods?"


    "This is a plague from the gods. Hold my hair and don''t spit it out. It can save your life."


    "Why can your hair save my life? Didn''t you use up all your hair in the battle?"


    "Why do you have so many questions? I keep part of my hair. It will grow longer and longer. My hair can cure diseases and resist plagues. Is there anything else to ask?"


    Manda shrugged and did not speak again. Medusa said to herself, "which God is so cruel?"


    Manda knew that this was Zeus'' punishment. He knew that there would be disaster in the southeast, but he didn''t expect Zeus to do this.


    They lingered in the corpse mountain for a long time and didn''t see a living man. It''s impossible to find the clue of the head.


    At a loss, Manda suddenly saw something shuttling between the bodies.


    Medusa also saw it, and there was a trace of excitement in her eyes.


    "It''s a mouse!" she arched into the body, twisted her arms at an incredible angle, and took out a fat mouse from under the ribs of a body.


    "Eat!" Medusa wiped her saliva and handed the mouse to Manda. "Aren''t you hungry? Eat first and save some for me."


    What a good woman, such a mouse, you have to leave it to yourself to eat first.


    Manda is really hungry. It''s not difficult for him to eat mice, but this mouse has other uses.


    Manda put it in the palm of her hand and whispered to it. The mouse twitched its nose and responded.


    Medusa was surprised and said, "can Hermes''s believers still talk to mice?"


    Manda smiled, "aren''t you an omniscient Banshee?"


    "I don''t know much about Hermes, even his father Zeus. He is an elusive God."


    Manda understood Hermes very well and lived around Zeus for many years. It was definitely a wise choice to remain mysterious.


    He put down the mouse, which ran forward with its tail wagging.


    Manda follows the mouse, Medusa follows Manda.


    "Where are we going with it?" Medusa asked.


    "Go to the market."


    "What are you doing at the market?"


    "See if anyone sells your head."


    Medusa said angrily, "how could I sell my head in the market?"


    Manda smiled; "That''s a divine head. I guess it should sell for a good price."


    Medusa roared, "do the followers of Hermes only know business?"


    Under the guidance of the mouse, Manda quickly found the market, which is the only place in the whole dielan town where there are still living people. Although there are corpses everywhere, there are several businessmen in rags selling food here. Occasionally, weak refugees came forward to ask the price, but after hearing the price, they all left silently.


    Manda tore a piece of cloth from her robe and wrapped it around Medusa''s head like a headscarf. He didn''t want to cause panic here.


    He went to a merchant''s stall and picked up a piece of black bread: "how much is this?"


    The merchant stretched out two fingers and asked for two silver coins. Bread like this is usually worth two copper coins, but when the disaster comes, the price of food will exceed everyone''s imagination.


    Mandado gave a silver coin and asked in a low voice, "has anyone sold sacred objects here recently?"


    "Divine thing?" the merchant sneered. "Can you eat that thing?"


    "Maybe it''s not a divine thing," Manda said differently. "It''s a very expensive thing."


    The merchant said, "the most expensive thing here is medicinal materials. If you want gold coins, you may be able to buy some."


    Manda didn''t ask any more. He took a bite of bread, moved his jaw, and handed the bread to Medusa.


    "Don''t eat too much. My body can''t digest this kind of thing."


    He was about to ask the next businessman when he saw a team coming. Manda quickly hid behind a pile of corpses with Medusa. Medusa chewed bread and asked in a low voice, "is it your enemy again?"


    "Not an enemy, but a friend."


    It was Prince Susi, the second son of Archduke bessalu. He took a team of soldiers to dielan town.


    Last night, Prince Susi received Hera''s Oracle in his dream that someone could give him a way to live. This person will appear in dielan town today.


    Leaving the castle is a very dangerous thing. I''m afraid there is only Archduke''s castle in the whole southeast. There has been no plague. Sus has always believed that it is the blessing of the gods, but his subordinate, kitchen god believer Tinian, has also received the oracle. The reason why Archduke''s castle has not been infected with the plague is that Zeus has prepared more severe punishment for them.


    Sue wanted to survive. He wanted to live with his family, so he ventured to dielan town.


    There were only two bodyguards accompanying the childe. Although they were all level five believers and fearless, their faces turned green as soon as they walked out of the Archduke''s castle.


    There are too many dead bodies. There will be at least one body within a distance of no more than ten feet (three meters). Every three or five hundred feet, you will see a pile of bodies, with at least hundreds of bodies on each pile.


    After leaving Longyin City, the situation became worse. Roads in many places were blocked by corpses. Many corpses had turned into mud under the rolling of cars and horses.


    After the flood, a large number of civilians were homeless. They flocked to Longyin city to beg for food from Archduke Besalu.


    Compared with the other two Archduke, bessalu is very tolerant. He is never stingy with refugees.


    What Cheng thought was that what was waiting for them in Longyin city was not bessalu, but a terrible plague.


    The plague began in the city, because sus''s uncle made a stupid mistake. The plague swept outside the city and spread to the towns around Longyin City, and the infected people reached a peak.


    "There should be a river here," said sue, looking around. "Are we going the wrong way?"


    Zugran, a believer of the goddess of hunting, said in a aside way: "childe, the river under our feet has been filled with dead bodies."


    Susie couldn''t help vomiting. Tinian advised, "childe, let''s go back to the castle."


    Sue didn''t want to go back because there was no hope in the castle.


    Through the river filled with dead bodies, he came to the farmland full of dead bodies, through the villages full of dead bodies, and finally came to the town. Walking from the edge of the town to the market, Sus felt a palpitation in his heart. He seemed to be very close to the man, but he didn''t expect that the man didn''t want to see him.


    Manda really doesn''t want to see him. Say a heartless word. Manda doesn''t want to have any relationship with anyone in the bessalu family. Now don''t say anything about morality. Manda has no ability to fight with the gods, let alone the other party is the Lord of the gods.


    He took Medusa and lay down in the pile of dead bodies. He waited for sus to go away before he got up carefully.


    Medusa sighed: "I don''t have many friends, but there are still a few. In our time, we were not so afraid of friends..."


    Manda smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not fear, it''s avoidance. This man is a member of bessalu''s family. Bessalu''s family is the object of Zeus''s punishment."


    Medusa thought for a long time before she understood what Manda meant: "do you mean that Zeus brought down this disaster in order to punish his family?"


    Manda nodded and said, "yes."


    Medusa walked back to the corpse and whispered, "I can still see him. We''ll come out when he goes farther. If he recognizes you, you can pretend you don''t know me. You don''t have to pretend. From then on, we''ll break up..."

 Chapter 463

    After searching in dielan town for a day, Sus didn''t find the man who could save him. He didn''t even find a few living people.


    At dusk, Sue returned to the castle. Although the castle was very safe, Sue didn''t want to come back. He was fed up with the dark light, the smell of urine and feces in the corridor. What disgusted him most was the quarrel between his mother and his brother, especially his disgusting uncle.


    Before his father set out for the war, he handed over the management of the territory to his elder brother, the son Roland. Before the outbreak of the plague, Roland took care of all affairs in order, which made sus a little jealous. Roland was no less capable of handling government affairs than his father.


    But Roland had just turned 30. He had never experienced such a terrible disaster. After the disaster came, he panicked.


    First, there was the flood. Several big rivers in the southeast soared day after day, sweeping more than 20 towns. Some unknown rivers also began to flood. Even a small stream that can be crossed in two steps may wipe out a village after soaring overnight.


    More than 70% of the towns in the whole southeast suffered from floods. After the floods, a large number of refugees poured into Longyin city. Everything came so suddenly, but Roland still made the right response.


    He first closed the city gate to prevent the refugees from entering the city to make trouble. At the same time, he allocated food and gave the refugees a meal. He even prepared cotton clothes for the refugees for the winter. So far, there was no omission in all responses.


    But the next plague left Roland unable to cope.


    After the flood, it is very normal for the plague to occur. According to normal thinking, these refugees should carry the plague with them. Preventing them from entering the city is to protect Longyin city.


    But who could have thought that the plague began to break out in Longyin city. Before that, Longyin city had not suffered a flood, and no one knew where the plague came from.


    Roland couldn''t think of a better way. He could only close the city gate to prevent the plague from spreading, but this move angered the nobles in the city and gave his mother the opportunity to denounce.


    My mother has always had the ambition to intervene in government affairs. When my father was there, she dared not show it. When my father left, my mother''s ambition would be uncontrollable.


    In the Taiping period, she couldn''t intervene in most affairs. She didn''t understand finance or agriculture, and knew nothing about the most important business. It didn''t mean that her mother was not good at government affairs. To be precise, she knew nothing about government affairs.


    After the arrival of the plague, the mother''s opportunity came. The reason is very simple. It''s much easier to pick thorns than to do things. In the face of disaster, as long as you pick thorns with your heart, you can pick out a lot of them a day.


    Under the pressure of his mother, Roland handed over part of his government affairs to his mother, and the results can be imagined.


    The mother first ordered the interruption of the food supply of the refugees, which led to the riots of the refugees.


    She asked her brother count geowan to command the soldiers to expel the refugees. Her mother always thought that her father was biased against uncle geowan. Her father even abused his uncle in public, saying that he was as stupid as a pig!


    It turned out that his father was wrong. Uncle geowan was much more stupid than a pig.


    He sent more than 3000 soldiers out of the city to fight with the refugees. In three days, almost all the troops were destroyed.


    It is hard to imagine that almost all three thousand soldiers died in the hands of refugees. Even if a pig was used to command, it could not be so tragic.


    To make matters worse, the three thousand soldiers brought the plague outside the city. Every day, a large number of people died of disease and hunger. Some refugees rushed to the surrounding villages and towns to bring the plague, while others risked all their lives and broke Longyin city.


    Geowan continued to play his terrible command ability, almost buried all the defenders in the city, and finally only a few hundred guards were left to guard the castle.


    I thought the castle would be broken, but I didn''t expect the plague to be more fierce. After more than ten days of beating, smashing, looting and burning, most of the refugees who rushed into Longyin city fell under the epidemic.


    When things came to this situation, mother didn''t think she had done wrong. On the contrary, she blamed all the responsibility on Roland. She thought that Roland was not ready for battle, which led to his uncle''s successive disastrous defeats.


    Roland couldn''t bear it. A quarrel broke out with his mother. His mother trumpeted Roland''s lack of respect for himself, and also spread rumors that Roland wanted to kill his father and mother and inherit the throne of Archduke in advance.


    Roland retreated again. His mother pressed step by step and handed over most of the government affairs to her stupid brother.


    The uncle geowan took his father''s seat without shame. He played with government affairs wantonly during the day and the maid of the castle wantonly at night. His mother even took it for granted.


    Back at the castle, Sus heard the familiar quarrel again. It was not so much a quarrel as the siege of his brother by his mother and uncle. Sus only heard the scolding of his mother and uncle.


    "What qualifications do you have to tell your elders? Do you know how much I have paid for your family?"


    "You don''t even know the most basic etiquette. You dare to talk to me about bullshit laws and government affairs. What''s the use of those bullshit things?"


    "What use do you think you''ve read some shit books? All I have to do is for this family. You have to promise or not!"


    From the beginning to the end, Sue didn''t hear his brother''s response. Sometimes he felt that his brother was too soft and weak, and sometimes he felt helpless for his brother.


    At dinner, my brother didn''t have dinner with his family. He hid in his room and drank muggy wine alone. Late at night, he suddenly called Sue.


    The room was in a mess. My brother seemed to drink and vomit more than once, but he looked sober.


    He sat on the bed, let Sue sit beside him, patted sue on the shoulder and said, "sneaked out today?"


    Roland has always cherished his brother, which is very rare in noble families.


    Sue nodded and whispered, "I''ve received the oracle. Tell me the next day..."


    "Shh!" Roland whispered with a deep finger on his lips. "Don''t tell me the oracle of the queen of heaven. Don''t forget that I am a believer in the Lord of the gods."


    The two brothers smiled at each other, which was a joke they used to play when they were young.


    Roland is a believer of Zeus. His talent is not as good as that of SUS, but he is much better than ordinary people. He has just turned 30 and has reached the third level.


    Roland poured himself a glass of wine, looked at his brother and poured him a glass.


    "I almost forgot that you will be 20 years old in two months. In my eyes, you have always been a child," Roland sighed. "It''s good to be a child. If my father was here, I could be a child like you, but now... You heard how embarrassed I am today."


    Thinking of the previous events, Sue couldn''t help it: "brother, I don''t think you should always tolerate your mother, especially our stupid uncle..."


    "I know, I know what to do," Roland shook his head. "I know how to deal with my mother and my uncle, but I don''t know how to deal with this disaster..."


    While talking, Roland''s voice trembled: "my uncle asked me to make dried meat from the dead and give it to the surviving civilians. He ordered me to move all my family property to his castle. He said it was a gift for the archbishop. He also asked me to hand over all my father''s and my own seals. He would surrender to bucken and let the Lord of punishment save us,


    I can''t promise such a thing. Bucken hates our family. He can''t let us go. He will say we are human flesh eating demons and burn us! Only our uncle and the old bastard can take advantage of this. He will watch us burn and take everything from our family! "


    Sue gritted her teeth and said, "we won''t let him succeed!"


    Roland clenched his fist and said: "Last night, I received an Oracle from Zeus. He told me that all this came from his punishment. He told me that his father did something wrong, which is the price he must pay. There is only one way to avoid punishment, that is, I personally killed all my family, including you and my mother. My family can only die in the hands of my family, and only one person in our family can survive , if I don''t, I''ll die. "


    Sue heard the speech and dodged to the side with vigilance.


    My brother has always loved himself, but in the face of this terrible disaster, family affection and human nature can not stand so many tests.


    Roland smiled and took out his father''s seal and his own seal from his arms: "I thought, really thought, but I can''t do that..."


    He hugged Susie tightly and shed tears: "I can''t hurt my family, especially you. Take these two seals and live according to the instructions of Tian Tian, for my father and me,


    I will not agree to any conditions of my mother and uncle. I will not agree to any conditions. Even if I break to pieces, I will defend the last dignity of the family! "

 Chapter 464

    Roland quietly left the castle with Sue and two close bodyguards. Sue was worried that something would happen to her brother and advised her brother to go with him.


    Roland shook his head: "everyone has his own destiny. The road of your destiny is very difficult. This is the end of my destiny. I''ve tried my best. Let''s go, my brother. At the next sunrise, I hope to see the flag of the bessalu family rise together with the sun."


    Unable to change his brother''s decision, Sue left the castle in tears.


    Roland tidied up his clothes and just returned to his bedroom, but he saw his mother breaking in with his uncle and guards.


    "Where''s your brother?"


    Roland shrugged. "I guess he''s asleep."


    "I heard from the maid that he left the castle during the day. Where did he go? Did you let him leave?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Roland said slightly surprised. "I think he''s too bored. It''s OK to go out occasionally."


    "Only in the castle can you escape the plague. Do you want your brother to go out and die?" the Archduke''s wife roared. "I just went to his room. He wasn''t there. The maid said he came to you!"


    Roland shrugged and said, "he did come, talked to me and had a drink. He''s almost twenty years old. It shouldn''t be a big mistake to have a drink."


    "Don''t be slippery with me!" said the lady angrily. "I ask you where he is now?"


    "Who knows?" Roland poured himself another glass of wine. "Maybe I''ll find a place to hang out with the maid. Doesn''t my uncle like it very much?"


    "Boy, take care of your mouth in front of your elders!" Giovanni gritted his teeth. "Tell me, where''s your brother?"


    Roland belched. He didn''t want to answer his uncle''s question.


    Geowan turned to his wife and said, "this boy must have run outside again!"


    The lady shouted, "what are you doing? Take someone to catch him back quickly!"


    Geowan turned around with the guards to go. Suddenly, the son shouted, "stop! All the guards of the bessalu family stop!"


    The guards were stunned, but they still stopped.


    The lady was also stunned. She looked at Roland: "what do you want to do?"


    Roland smiled, "I don''t want to do anything. I want to know who the master of the bessalu family is."


    "The master of the bessalu family is your father," cried the lady. "Your father is not here. Naturally, you should obey the arrangement of your elders."


    "Elder? Is he?" Roland pointed to geowan. "Is he worthy? Tell me his last name? Tell me whose Castle this is!"


    Shizi''s attitude made his uncle a little afraid, and the guard''s face was no longer blank.


    As a relative, geowan tried to usurp the power of the family. The guards were not stupid. They had already seen his mind, but didn''t want to get involved.


    But if the prince really wants to resist, the guards also know who to listen to. Their master''s surname is bessalu, and there is still the most basic loyalty.


    Things got a little out of control, and geowan looked at his wife awkwardly.


    But the lady was not afraid. She didn''t pay attention to these guards at all.


    She was the daughter of the count, and her family did not match the bessalu family.


    She is not beautiful. Her skin is very dark and her figure is a little bloated.


    Bessalu married her because of her talent. He wanted to bring this talent into bessalu''s blood.


    A woman who is not very clever can reach the fourth level before she is thirty, which shows that the Archduke and his wife are deeply favored by the gods.


    Now, the wife of nearly 50 has reached the sixth level, the sixth level ares believer.


    As long as she wants, killing these dozens of guards is just a matter of moving her fingers.


    It''s a pity that these guards don''t know. They don''t know where the lady''s ambition and confidence come from. They don''t know how terrible the Archduke''s wife is.


    She looked at her son calmly and said in a low voice, "you say this is the bessalu castle. Aren''t I from the bessalu family? You say your uncle is not worthy, and it''s hard to even say I''m not worthy?"


    Roland smiled, "how dare I question you? How dare I question my wise mother?"


    "Put away your arrogant face, put away your arrogant tone, lower your head and think about how to talk to me."


    Roland said, "the tone can be changed, but this head can''t be lowered."


    "OK," the lady nodded, "I can''t lower down. I''ll help you!"


    Under everyone''s gaze, the lady''s body suddenly disappeared. Almost at the same time, she appeared behind Roland.


    She grabbed Roland''s head and pressed it firmly on the ground. Roland had no resistance. His face hit the floor directly. The bridge of his nose collapsed and blood gushed from his mouth.


    "Do you hurt?" the lady said, pulling Roland''s hair. "Have you learned to bow your head now? I have bowed my head to your father countless times. I am a hero under the God of war. I should bow my head to that fool. Do you know why? Do you know how long I have endured? Do you know how many humiliations I have experienced? What qualifications do you have to talk to me with this attitude!"


    Roland never understood why his father didn''t take his mother to the battlefield. How terrible the sixth order God of war believers would be, and his mother would be invincible.


    Only now did he understand his father''s difficulties.


    Bessalu specially formulated laws to prohibit the Archduke''s wife from contacting the army and the Archduke''s wife from lifting things related to war.


    As a sixth order believer of the God of war, the Archduke and his wife knew nothing about military affairs. With the Archduke''s power and her husband''s dignity, bessalu strictly limited her life.


    Now Roland realized how terrible it would be if his mother learned to use the army.


    The lady pressed Roland''s head on the floor again, and suddenly there was a burst of numbness between her arms.


    It was Zeus'' lightning and Roland''s third-order skills. My wife quickly took back her hand. The strength of the sixth and third-order was very different, but Zeus''s skills still made my wife a little afraid.


    Roland staggered to his feet and looked at his mother with a smile: "men of the bessalu family don''t bow to anyone except the real God. My father taught me this."


    "OK!" the lady trembled with anger. She couldn''t stand her son''s provocation. She waved her fist and hit Roland. Unexpectedly, Roland directly greeted her with her chest.


    The sixth order believer of Ares has unimaginable strength. His wife is not smart. In addition, she is stunned by anger. This punch has no strength at all.


    She thought her son would avoid the key. She thought this punch would only break his bones, but unexpectedly, his son met him with all his strength without any defense.


    The punch pierced Roland''s chest.


    When she felt the hot and humid blood on her fist, she realized what she had done.


    "I, my child..." the lady was stunned.


    Roland said the last sentence with a provocative smile: "my family can only die in the hands of my family. I don''t want to bear this crime. Mother, you have done too many wrong things, which can only be borne by you."


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the weeping lady put down Roland''s body, turned back and said to geowan, "get the horses ready, let''s go find suss."


    Giovanni shivered and said, "he may have run away..."


    "I received the oracle of the God of war. I know where he is."


    "But..."


    "Hurry up and get ready for the war horse!" roared the lady. "That''s my only son!"


    ¡­¡­


    When sus came to dielan Town, his intuition told him that the man who could save him was here.


    Manda is indeed here. He asks several businessmen one after another. He finally finds a useful clue. There is indeed a businessman who has sold sacred objects in dielan town. It is said that he is a valuable treasure. Manda finds the merchant''s residence.


    Fortunately, the merchant had hired a small boat to leave Longyin city at dawn.


    Manda had seen that kind of boat in the port. It was used for fishing in the river. It was not much bigger than a canoe. It was not suitable for going to sea at all.


    But now people are desperate to leave the southeast. It cost the merchant 50 gold coins to hire this boat, which has emptied his pocket.


    "Take out your artifact," Manda smiled. "Maybe it can be exchanged for a big ship."


    "If there were more than one big ship in the past, I could exchange it for a fleet!" the merchant was very confident in his treasure. He opened a delicate wooden box with a fragment the size of the palm of his hand.


    It was like a piece of pottery. Manda looked at it with first-order skills and didn''t see a gold coin.


    Manda frowned at the merchant. "What the hell is this?"


    The merchant said, "this is the pottery falling from the God''s wine jar with the aroma of wine from Olympia. It contains endless divine power. Unfortunately, only believers above level 6 know the method of summoning divine power, so that this rare treasure has been buried for so long..."


    Manda is not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He is typically a charlatan.


    Just as he got up and was about to leave, he saw Medusa crying. She stretched out her hand and gently rubbed the pottery. Countless gold coins appeared in front of Manda.


    This thing is valuable only in Medusa''s hands.


    Because it''s a fragment of her skull.


    "Don''t touch if you don''t buy!" the merchant roughly pushed Medusa''s hand away.


    Manda grabbed the merchant''s wrist and said, "make an offer and I''ll buy it."

 Chapter 465

    The businessman had some eyes. He knew it was a valuable treasure, but he didn''t know where the value was, so he made up a set of irrelevant stories, which made Manda misunderstand.


    Seeing that Manda wanted to buy it, he was going to kill a knife and ask for 2000 gold coins, so that he could really buy a big ship.


    The same thing has different values under different circumstances. In his hand, this bone is worthless. In Medusa''s hand, the value of this bone is 20000 gold coins, which is reasonable.


    Manda gave him 2200 gold coins: "give you 200 more gold coins to seal. You should understand the business rules."


    "Understand, understand!" the merchant nodded like pecking rice.


    Manda left for a little while. Soon, she came to the merchant with two boxes of gold coins.


    With one hand of money and one hand of goods, the business is settled.


    Manda handed this small skull to Medusa, who held it in her palm. Tears kept flowing. They went out of the merchant''s cabin and were about to find a place where no one could open the entrance to the underworld, but saw a young man with blood on his face.


    It''s the son Susie. When she recognized him, Manda ran away.


    Medusa also recognized him. She put the bone in her arms and ran with Manda.


    Sue shouted desperately behind him, "don''t go, help me, I know it''s you!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not me! It''s really not me!"


    Medusa said in amber, "he recognized you? We broke up and went our separate ways!"


    Manda scolded, "amorous woman, I just found a skull for you. That''s what you did to me."


    With Manda''s speed, you can easily get rid of sue, but Medusa can''t run fast.


    It doesn''t matter to leave Medusa, but Manda can''t leave her separated body. If she is separated from her separated body for too long, he will die.


    After running for a while, the bone fell out of Medusa''s skirt. Manda angrily said, "it''s useless. Don''t you even have any meat?"


    Medusa said angrily, "I don''t lack any meat. It''s your part. It''s useless!"


    While picking up the bones, Sue caught up and hugged Manda''s leg tightly: "I beg you, take me away, my mother will kill me!"


    Sus arrived at dielan town overnight. He believed that the man who could save him was here.


    Until dawn, he couldn''t find anyone who could save him, but he saw his mother chasing people here.


    His mother was still stained with blood. Sue knew that something bad was going on. He hurried the horse and ran away. The two bodyguards turned their horse''s head and tried to stop his wife.


    They don''t know the identity of their wife, otherwise they won''t come forward and die.


    Zugran, a fifth order believer of the goddess of hunting, broke his shoulder blade and fell to the ground. Tinian, a fifth order believer of the kitchen god, was punched on the cheek by his wife, turned his head three times and died on the spot.


    Two fifth order believers die and one is seriously injured in the blink of an eye. This is the strength of sixth order God of war believers.


    Fortunately, she was not willing to give sue a dead hand. She only punched him in the face. She thought this punch could make sue obedient. Unexpectedly, Sue fell to the ground unconscious.


    The lady was desperate. Did she kill another son by mistake?


    While she was kneeling and wailing, Sue got up in situ, stunned the guards with the majesty of the third-order skill queen, and ran all the way down the street.


    Who would have thought that he ran into Manda.


    This is a straw to save his life. He can''t give up.


    Manda was angry and raised her golden finger to cut off his arm, but she heard Medusa shout, "you can''t hurt him. He has a divine curse!"


    "Since I was cursed by the gods, I hurt him. I should be angry with the gods!"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "don''t try to guess God''s thoughts with your mind!"


    "What does God think?"


    During the dispute, the Archduke''s wife had caught up. She jumped off the horse and punched Manda in the neck. She didn''t know Manda and didn''t need to know. She just wanted to kill Manda with a punch.


    But Manda''s life is not so good. To fight for speed, Manda has not lost to others. (the three headed dog doesn''t count. He''s not human)


    In other people''s eyes, the lady moved in an instant. In Manda''s view, the speed was so careless that Manda leaned over and hid.


    Madame hit again, Manda hid again, and Sue hung at her feet, still hiding calmly.


    Seeing that Manda was hard to deal with, the lady suddenly roared and prepared to use her skills.


    But she ignored one thing. She had to deal with not only a sixth level Manda, but also a banshee close to the true God.


    Although Medusa''s strength was not completely restored, she got her hair and a small piece of skull, which made her recover at least 20% of her strength. With these 20% strength and Manda, they were enough to easily defeat a sixth order God of war believer.


    Before the lady used her skills, two poisonous snakes flew over. The lady felt a chill behind her neck and quickly dodged. Manda took the opportunity to stretch out her right hand, grabbed the lady''s shoulder and prepared to cut off one of her arms with a golden finger.


    But Madame''s shoulders are very flexible, shaking back and forth, so that Manda can''t find the power point.


    Madame''s strength surprised Manda, but Manda had other ways besides chopping. He also had third-order skills.


    Since he stole Jorden''s skills, Manda hasn''t used the third-order skills for a long time. These two skills are so easy to use that turning a part of his body into water and predicting the opponent''s actions are magic weapons in melee.


    But today, Manda wants to try this woman''s skills. Her fighting ability makes Manda very envious.


    The lady tried to get rid of Manda''s hand as she got rid of Medusa''s snake hair. With the help of the skull, Medusa had another weapon besides snake hair. She suddenly opened her mouth, revealed a forked letter and two poisonous teeth, and sprayed a mouthful of venom out of her mouth.


    A string of glittering venom fell on her face, and Manda thought Medusa spat on her.


    Because her ability had just recovered, the poison was not too toxic, but it was very corrosive. A burst of smoke rose from her face. She covered her face and cried. Manda kicked her a few feet. Taking the opportunity to use the third-order technique, her wife shivered and collapsed to the ground.


    Under the superposition of third-order skills and venom, the lady fainted.


    Manda was a little too hard, as if she had sucked away two skills at once, resulting in some discomfort in his body.


    Now is not the time to take these into account. Manda raised her golden finger and was ready to kill her, but Medusa stopped her.


    "She also has the curse of the gods. You can''t hurt her."


    Manda said helplessly, "tell me who I can hurt?"


    Medusa pointed to the guards and said, "they can all."


    Manda shouted to the guard in common language, "shall I kill you all?"


    The guards just saw that the powerful wife was knocked down by Manda and the woman. When they heard Manda say this, they immediately coaxed and fled.


    Medusa looked at SUSE holding her legs and said to Manda, "dump this handsome boy, too. If you can''t get rid of him, we''ll go our separate ways."


    Manda leaned down and said to sue, "are you having trouble with your mother? It''s no big deal. It''s okay to apologize to your mother..."


    Sue ignored Manda, turned to Medusa and said, "are you Medusa of the three gergong sisters?"


    Manda was surprised that sue could speak amber?


    There are few people who can speak amber language in the world. Unexpectedly, Sue is one of them.


    The childe''s biggest hobby is to learn the ancient language. Bessalu spent a lot of money to clear the only scholar in Romulus who can speak amber to Longyin city and teach Susi. Unexpectedly, this saved his life.


    Although Sue''s accent was strange, Medusa heard it clearly.


    She said to sue, "can you recognize me?"


    Sue nodded, "I can recognize you. I still have what you want. I know where your eyes are, left eye."


    Medusa raised her head, looked at Manda and said affectionately: "I thought we were cut off, but for the sake of the children..."


    "Bah!" Manda spat at Medusa.

 Chapter 466

    Sue thought that the man he was looking for in dielan town was Manda.


    Now he realized that he was looking for Medusa.


    Medusa was willing to save him because he had what Medusa wanted. As for the friendship with Manda in the past... Susie didn''t know how to describe it. He remembered his father''s words. In this world, talking about business is more practical than talking about feelings, which is also the reason why his father likes Manda.


    The business was settled soon. Medusa was going to take Susi away from Longyin City, on the condition that Susi helped Medusa find her left eye within a month.


    Before his wife woke up, the three men quickly left the street.


    Manda and medusa have different opinions on the resettlement of SUS. Manda believes that it should be settled in a safe place first. The implication is to stay away from the southwest.


    Medusa believes that such an important person should stay with her and never leave her sight for a moment.


    Of course, suss wants to go to the southwest. For him, there is no safe place in the world except the southwest.


    Whether in common language or amber language, Sue could understand the dialogue between the two people. He soon joined the dispute between the two sides and repeatedly stressed his willingness to go to the southwest.


    Looking at the mountains of corpses around, Manda could never let the tragedy repeat in the southwest. He gave Medusa the last chance to either get rid of the curse on sus or temporarily place sus elsewhere.


    Outside the southwest, Manda still has many places to live, thanks to the efforts of Denison, who has opened up many footholds for Manda in the territory of ROM road.


    Medusa was hesitating when she saw that Manda looked strange.


    He seemed to hear something and couldn''t help looking back.


    Not long after, Medusa also heard the sound of footsteps. Someone was approaching.


    All three thought that the Archduke and his wife were coming, and they immediately made preparations for the battle, but after waiting for a long time, they saw a man coming in the morning fog.


    He walked slowly towards Manda and said, "I heard you''ve made a big deal and bought a great baby. Do you want to sell it? I can offer a good price."


    The man got closer and closer. Through the thick fog, Manda couldn''t see his face clearly, but his tall and straight body left a very deep impression on Manda.


    How did he know he had just bought the artifact? The merchant was given a sealing fee of 200 gold coins. Couldn''t he stop his mouth?


    This man is a bad comer. He has an eye on Medusa''s skull.


    But Manda is not worried that with Medusa''s current strength and the tacit understanding of their cooperation, it is difficult for anyone to pose a threat to them.


    "This friend, you recognize the wrong person. We haven''t done business and have no plans to do business."


    The man said with a smile, "it''s not like a believer of Hermes to refuse to talk about a good deal."


    He knew he was a believer in Hermes?


    The man approached two more steps. In the fog, he could see the outline of his face. Looking at his thick beard and hair, he seemed to be a middle-aged man.


    Manda is a little nervous.


    Medusa couldn''t help shaking.


    Manda stepped back and said, "as you can see, this place is as terrible as hell. We''d better not make trouble here. Even if we sincerely want to die, we should choose another good place."


    "Isn''t this place good? I think it''s a good place. People who do wrong should be punished like this, especially those who commit unforgivable crimes!"


    The man was only a dozen steps away from Manda. Manda finally saw his face.


    He is a handsome middle-aged man. He looks nothing special.


    But I don''t know why, Manda''s knees began to bend and her head dropped unconsciously.


    He was trembling, he was sweating, and he couldn''t tell whether he was cold or hot.


    He turned his head and looked at Medusa.


    Medusa was already on her knees, her forehead against the ground, and she dared not move.


    Manda guessed the man''s identity, but she didn''t dare to say it, or even think of the name in her mind.


    The man said, "Medusa, you''ve suffered a lot. I''m glad you can find a part of your body."


    Medusa dared not respond and kept puckering on the ground trembling.


    The man turned to Manda and said, "Hermes likes you very much. For the sake of his son, I want to let you live, but I didn''t expect you to dare to come to this forbidden place, and you still want to take the people of the bessalu family!"


    "I, I didn''t..." a few words squeezed out of Manda''s throat.


    Standing behind Manda, Sus finally understood who the man in front of him was. He just thought of the name and went into a coma.


    Zeus looked at Manda and said slowly, "I''m too tolerant to you and the world. Only when you see the blood will you know how precious this tolerance is. Manda Claude said, tell me, what method do you want to die? This is my last tolerance to you."


    Manda''s breath became incoherent. He didn''t expect to encounter this catastrophe. He didn''t expect to meet Zeus here. He didn''t expect Zeus to sentence him to death as soon as he met.


    How could this happen? Is this a nightmare?


    Choose the way to die


    How could you die like this?


    Although she was extremely afraid, Manda raised her head: "great lord of the gods, I have never offended you, let alone desecrated you. I respect and love you no less than your believers..."


    "Don''t say such unimportant words," Zeus smiled. "You don''t have much chance to speak. Make a choice quickly."


    Manta was sweating, raised her eyes and looked at Zeus: "you are the Lord of the great gods. I''m just a mortal, I''m just a mole ant, why do you..."


    "Are you reasoning with me?" Zeus smiled. "Are you qualified? How dare you look at me? Since you don''t want to choose, I''ll make a decision for you to turn you into ashes under the thunder, including your body and your soul..."


    "Great, Lord of the gods..." under the extreme trembling, Manda''s voice became indistinguishable.


    What else can we do now? Pray to pan? Ask God pan to save himself?


    Let alone pan, even Hermes did not dare to look up in front of Zeus.


    The dark clouds in the sky gathered together, the electric light flickered between the dark clouds, and the thunder rumbled. When the thunder was about to fall, Manda made the last resistance.


    He took out the black crystal that tifeng gave him.


    He didn''t know if it was useful. The only thing he knew was that the black crystal had frightened three dogs.


    He knew that the three headed dog was different from Zeus by many grades, but this was the only resistance he could make.


    The thunder stopped suddenly. Manda looked at Zeus, but Zeus looked behind Manda.


    Behind Manda, there are a pair of eyes.


    Inside the eyes or eyes


    There were countless eyes staring at Zeus.


    Manda never thought that this unknown black crystal was one of the entrances to the world.


    Tifeng wanted to use this crystal to monitor Manda''s actions. Unexpectedly, he was pleasantly surprised today.


    Seeing that Zeus''s eyes left him, Manda opened the entrance of the underworld with the fastest speed and dragged Medusa into the underworld.


    Before entering the underworld, Medusa dragged the unconscious sus in.


    Zeus knew that Manda had escaped, but he didn''t care about him.


    He slowly raised his head and watched a huge figure slowly envelop the whole street until it enveloped the whole town.


    "Long time no see, son of Cronus, Zeus." the voice came from all directions. A low tone can shatter the chest, and a high tone can tear the eardrum.


    Zeus said, "you really recovered."


    Typhon said, "do you miss me?"


    Zeus looked at Typhon and said in a high voice, "this should not be our battlefield. I only brought a small part of my strength. I''ll go back and prepare immediately. I''ll wait for you on Mount Olympia for a decisive battle!"


    There was a shaking laughter around: "Zeus, are you reasoning with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    The comatose Archduke and his wife were awakened by the deafening thunder.


    She wanted to find her son. She felt that Sue was still nearby. She followed the thunder.


    She saw the black storm and countless lightning entangled in the storm.


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared in the storm and fell on the lady.


    The lady lay on the ground and turned into a pool of meat mud in the twinkling of an eye.


    The shape of the puddle looks like an ant just trampled to death.

 Chapter 467

    Manda was running in the underworld, and medusa followed with Sue on her back.


    She couldn''t catch up with Manda. She shouted behind her: "come and help me stabilize his soul."


    Manda said angrily, "do you still care about him? Are you not afraid of the curse of Zeus?"


    "What else are you afraid of the curse of Zeus? When you summon Typhon to beat Zeus, what curse are you afraid of?"


    Manda said angrily, "you mean I broke the jar?"


    Medusa looked blankly: "what is a broken jar?"


    Manda stopped, grabbed her hair and sat on the Bank of the river.


    He didn''t know that the black crystal could directly summon tifong, if he knew


    Even if he knew, he had no choice. Under the circumstances at that time, this was the only way to get out.


    Since she came to this world, Manda has always hoped to develop and grow herself in the most low-key way without anyone noticing.


    But who could have thought that he would be involved in the war between the two gods. He was the two most powerful gods, one of whom was the Lord of the gods.


    To be exact, he ignited the war.


    What should we do in the future? If you offend Zeus, can you still get the protection of Hermes?


    From the current situation, I seem to have no living space on the side of the ancient god.


    It can''t be said that tifeng is also an ancient god. Will he take refuge in tifeng as a monster in the future?


    It''s not impossible, but it depends on the result of the battle. If tifeng wins, everyone will be happy. If Zeus wins, we have to find another way.


    What else can you think of? It seems that there is only one way left. Join Leo''s camp and join the team of divine punishers.


    Thinking about what he had done to the punisher before, Manda believed that the punisher would not take him in. Even if he was willing to take him in, he was looking for a chance to get rid of himself.


    It''s no use thinking about these now. You must not act rashly until you know the result of the battle. If Hermes found out those ideas just now, he was afraid that he would be severely punished in advance without taking any action.


    Mandaan stabilized the soul of SUS and said to Medusa, "is there any place in the world that can escape the gaze of Zeus?"


    Medusa thought for a moment and said, "yes or no, it''s just meaningless."


    "What do you say?"


    "You can escape the gaze of Zeus, but you can''t escape the gaze of all gods. Just like some isolated islands on the sea are not in Zeus''s vision, but they are under Poseidon''s gaze. You can offer sacrifices and let Poseidon hide for you for a while, but sooner or later, he will tell Zeus everything, because God is the master of the world and Zeus is the master of all gods , none of this can be changed. "


    Manda shook her head and said, "Miss, the times have changed. The ancient god is no longer the master of the world, and Zeus is not the master of all gods. You may not have heard the name of the Lord of divine punishment?"


    "What is the Lord of divine punishment?" Medusa was surprised.


    "Later, I''ll tell you slowly. We can''t take Sue back to the southwest for the time being. I''ll find a place to settle him until his curse disappears."


    Medusa agreed with Manda''s idea and asked tentatively: "I once heard some rumors in the underworld that a mortal released the residual soul of tifeng. After his resurrection, tifeng kept calling his believers and planned to help his father open the door of taltaltalos and release all the gods imprisoned inside... Is that you?"


    Manda looked straight and said, "how could it be me!"


    "Then why do you have a way to summon Typhon?"


    "How do I know? It''s just a divine thing. I bought it in the market, just like buying your skull!" Manda''s face was not red at all.


    Medusa sighed: "I thought about the oath you made. It''s really unfair to you. You''ve helped me find my hair and skull. That''s enough. I can take you to the Styx River and take back the oath. When I find an eye, I''ll have my own body. Then I won''t haunt you again."


    Manda looked at Medusa and said with a smile, "do you want to run by yourself?"


    "Why," said Medusa, blushing, "I really think of you."


    "Bah!" Manda spat at Medusa. "Hypocritical woman!"


    Medusa wiped her face and said, "what else can you do? You have offended Zeus. This is something that Gods dare not do. Do you still have a way to live? Do you want me to wait for you to die?"


    "Bah!" Manda spat at her again. "Shameless woman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Until dusk, zugran, a believer of the hunting goddess who had been unconscious for a whole day, woke up.


    She tried to support herself up, but the broken shoulder blades hurt so much that she almost lost consciousness.


    When she overcame the pain and stood up, she didn''t know where she was.


    The memory before coma was quite clear. She was interrupted by the Archduke''s wife, and then captured alive by the guards.


    Next, the Grand Duchess was defeated by the Seven Star Marquis Manda Claude, and the guards hurried away with her.


    On the way to escape, zugran had severe palpitations. Under the overlap of pain and palpitations, she was unconscious.


    After the coma, she should have been abandoned by the guards, but the question is, where did the guards leave her?


    What is this place?


    In addition to the yellow sand, there is only dust. Zugran is a werewolf. She thought she had returned to the desert in the western regions.


    When she was surprised, she suddenly saw a familiar figure. The kitchen god believer Tinian was also here. She was holding her neck and trying to straighten her head.


    Zugran remembered that Tinian''s neck was broken by the Archduke''s wife. She should be dead.


    But except that the angle of her head is a little strange, she can walk and speak, which seems to be no different from when she was alive.


    "The kitchen god gave me an oracle. He said I was lucky. The king of Hades didn''t look here, and all the gods in the underworld didn''t look here. He just stuffed my soul into my body, and I can continue to live."


    Oracle? Zugran seemed to have been told by the goddess of hunting, but her memory was a little vague and she couldn''t remember.


    "Where is this?" asked zugran.


    Tinian turned her head 180 degrees, looked back and forth, and said to zuglan, "this should be dielan town."


    "How could this be dielan town?" zugran suspected that Tinian''s head was broken, and it looked really broken, but zugran was stunned when Tinian pointed to the mountains in the distance.


    "Those mountains, you should know. According to the distance, this is dielan town."


    That''s desleibi mountain, about 15 miles away from dielan town. Tinian is right. This is dielan Town, but dielan town has disappeared.


    Houses disappeared, streets disappeared, and even mountains of dead bodies disappeared.


    No one knows what happened here. They can''t see a living person, and they don''t know why they can live until now.


    "It should be the blessing of the God of destiny. The goddess of hunting must protect me!" while muttering to herself, zugran remembered the content of the oracle. "My God asked me to go west, where I can find a way to live."


    Tinian has been digging in the sand, as if there was something good buried under the sand.


    As she dug, she replied, "the kitchen god gave me an oracle that let me follow you and I can live, but I don''t know if I''m alive... Look, I found a good thing!"


    Tinian dug out a divine blood stone from the sand. This is the gift of the kitchen god believers. They can quickly find the relics of familiar people.


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful divine blood stone," zugran exclaimed. "Look at the shape and pattern, I can see Ares in it."


    Tinian smelled the God''s blood stone and said, "this belongs to the Archduke''s wife. I''ve known her for so long. I always thought she was a blind duck. I didn''t expect her class to be so high..."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda waited tremblingly in parrot city for three days when the Oracle ring suddenly lit up.


    Pan Shen wanted to see him, and Manda''s heart went up her throat.


    Don''t overestimate your friendship with pan, and don''t underestimate the gods'' fear of Zeus. Even if pan suddenly cut Manda''s head at the first meeting, it''s reasonable.


    Manda is afraid, but hiding is not the way. The gods have countless ways to find him. If pan wants to help Manda, Manda will never miss the opportunity.


    He set the altar and summoned pan.


    He hid Typhon''s crystal around his waist and prepared for the worst.

 Chapter 468

    "Have you been to Longyin city recently?"


    As soon as we met, pan Shen''s first question was straight to the point.


    "It''s not Longyin City, but dielan town near Longyin city." Manda answered truthfully.


    "What are you doing there?"


    "Medusa received the Oracle from her two sisters. I went to dielan town with her and bought her a skull from a businessman."


    When stating the facts, the content should be concise. Don''t deliberately say some useless details to arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    The old goat was silent for a moment and asked, "did you find anything unusual?"


    This question is a little special. It needs some thought to answer.


    To say there is no abnormality is a stupid answer, because Manda doesn''t know what the abnormality Pan said.


    Fortunately, his brain turned very fast and answered without pause: "yes, I saw a lot of dead bodies. There are dead bodies everywhere in the whole dielan town."


    Pan Shen sighed and said, "this is the punishment of the Lord of the gods. Have you seen the Lord of the gods in dielan town?"


    It''s a strange question. Things are different from what Manda thinks.


    Unless the old goat is deliberately testing himself, it means that he doesn''t fully know what happened, at least he doesn''t know the part related to Manda.


    Can''t be careless, can''t directly answer that he has seen or hasn''t seen it. Maybe pan Shen is testing himself.


    Turning to a purely bystander''s point of view, Manda replied, "I don''t know what the Lord of the gods looks like."


    Pan Shen said, "middle-aged man, very tall and handsome."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I met a bread merchant at the market. He was very tall, but he was not handsome."


    "What''s special about this businessman?"


    Manda thought for a moment: "bread is very expensive. There''s nothing special except it."


    Pan shook his head and said, "that should not be him. With the perception of sixth order believers, you can at least perceive different existence."


    Manda was pleasantly surprised. Judging from the tone of the old goat, he really didn''t know.


    He asked tentatively, "has the Lord of the gods gone to dielan town?"


    Pan didn''t answer directly. He pulled off his cloak and shrouded the whole room.


    "Zeus encountered a battle in dielan town. The battle was earth shaking. Even Olympia felt it, but the gods didn''t know who his opponent was."


    Don''t know who the opponent is? What''s the reason?


    "Isn''t every corner of the earth under the gaze of the gods?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "since he was humiliated by mortals, Zeus became a little angry. He did not allow the gods to look at his place, nor did he allow it in the southeast of Roma road."


    Manda was stunned. Are the gods so obedient?


    "Isn''t there a God who dares to peek?"


    Pan said with a bitter smile, "don''t underestimate the majesty of the Lord of the gods. He said not to look. Any God who spies on him may be gouged out."


    Manda was overjoyed. The situation was much more optimistic than expected.


    But now there is a fatal problem: "didn''t Zeus say the name of his opponent?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t say right now. Zeus was seriously injured and had to sleep for some time."


    If it hadn''t been for Manda''s control, his snot bubbles would have come out of his nostrils.


    With the performance skills learned from chuyt, Manda wrote surprise and tension on her face with the highest sincerity.


    "Who can hurt the Lord of the gods? Who can do such a terrible thing?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "this is what I want to know. Although Zeus only brought a small part of his power, this part of his power has reached a point that I dare not look up to. Based on the current situation, I''m afraid that among the gods who can enter the world, only two gods can do this. One is the Lord of divine punishment and the other is tifeng."


    "It''s a war between them. It''s terrible." Manda tried her best to maintain her acting skills, but it''s best not to tangle too much on this issue, otherwise there is a high risk of disclosure.


    "When will the Lord of the gods wake up?" Manda turned aside and asked him what he was most concerned about. If Zeus woke up tomorrow, he had to be ready to flee.


    "I don''t know," Pan Shen shook his head. "Although Zeus won the last fight with tifeng, he also fell asleep for a long time. If I remember correctly, it was at least a hundred years."


    A hundred years is perfect. A hundred years will certainly make Manda think of countermeasures. Even if Zeus is not hurt so badly, it''s enough to sleep for ten years and eight years.


    My heart is about to laugh and cramp, but I have to continue to maintain tension and sadness on my face, and I have to handle it properly. I can''t show deliberate and affectation.


    "I hope the Lord of the gods is safe."


    "Zeus is absolutely immortal. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Manda was stunned: "what is absolute immortality."


    The old goat said, "when you reach the eighth level, get the artifact and become a half body, you will have a relatively immortal body that is not old and immortal. In this case, you will no longer grow old and can get rid of all diseases, but you still have weaknesses. If you are fatally attacked, you may still die. Medusa is an example. She was beheaded and lost her life,


    Until you become a true God, you will never die. No matter how badly you are hurt, you will not die unless you fall under certain circumstances... "


    "Under what circumstances?" there was a trace of excitement in Manda''s eyes.


    "Why do you ask?" the old goat looked extremely unhappy and almost forgot that he had fallen once.


    "I''m just worried about the safety of the Lord of the gods," Manda replied smoothly and naturally.


    "Don''t ask any more about this matter, and don''t tell anyone. Anyone who inquires about the current situation of Zeus is a dishonest person, an enemy of the ancient god, and an enemy of you! Remember that the ancient god and believers of the ancient god should always maintain absolute respect and loyalty to Zeus. The Lord of the gods is always sacred and great, and no one is allowed to slander and question!"


    Manda nodded like pecking rice, covered her chest with her hand and swore to the old goat that she was absolutely loyal to the Lord of the gods.


    It was true that Manda knew nothing about the battle of Zeus, and the old goat began to assign tasks: "next, you should receive some believers from all directions, including the believers of Apollo, Artemis (hunting goddess), Hephaestus, Dionysus and dozens of other gods."


    The old goat gave Manda a list. There were only the four believers of the twelve Lord gods he had just introduced. In addition, there were two high-ranking gods, Hestia, the kitchen god, and heraklas, the Hercules. The remaining gods were lower. There were neither primitive gods nor Titans.


    Manda is a little puzzled. Why do these believers come to take refuge in themselves?


    Pan Shen''s explanation is: "the Lord of the gods fell into a deep sleep, and someone must maintain the order of the divine world and the world."


    Manda blinked and said, "I think this kind of thing should be left to Hera."


    Pan shook his head and said, "Hera doesn''t want to participate in this. He still has some complaints about the Lord of the gods."


    "That should also be given to Ares, Zeus''s favorite son."


    "Ares thinks so, but the gods will not give order to him. He will only bring endless disasters, both in the divine world and on earth."


    "If it''s not Ares, it should be..."


    The old goat sank his face and said, "do you have to force me to speak so clearly?"


    Manda was a little excited. He seemed to see another way out, a very bright way out.


    But he didn''t dare to guess, so he could only raise his neck and wait for Pan Shen''s more definite answer.


    Although across the cloak, pan tried his best to keep his voice down: "Hermes is the maintainer of order in the arena of the gods on Mount Olympia. Now Zeus is sleeping, and the order outside the arena also needs to be maintained. You should understand."


    Manda then blinked. He hoped pan would speak more thoroughly.


    Pan Shen took out two large pieces of pure God blood stones and stuffed them into Manda''s hand. He repeated again: "you should understand!"

 Chapter 469

    Manda understood, he had to understand. If he didn''t understand at this time, he didn''t deserve to be a believer in Hermes.


    Manda took two large pure divine blood stones from the old goat. These two huge divine blood stones were enough for him to complete half of the six steps of cultivation.


    "This is your father''s reward. You have brought a large number of believers to your father, even in the classical period, the believers of Hermes in the whole Romulus country. The power of faith not only gives your father great power, but also makes him win the respect of the gods. In this case, our father is qualified and powerful to maintain the order of Olympia, so we say , do you know what to do next? "


    Our father? This is the first time pan called Hermes like this.


    Although there is a saying that all believers are the children of gods, it is unprecedented to directly call Hermes the father of Manda.


    This means that Hermes is willing to accept Manda as a son, which means that as long as he is strong enough, he can become the son of God.


    So, is there a chance to break through the barriers of the world and become a true God?


    Now I think this may be a little far away, and now his God is doing a great thing.


    This event will change the whole era, and even the miracle that lasts for thousands of years!


    The great Hermes, Hermes who is extremely loyal to Zeus and Hermes who has a deep friendship with the gods, Hermes, who has never shown any ambition, is taking over the order of Olympia!


    Manda was a little distracted, and pan repeated, "Manda Claude Sai, I''m asking you, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded, "our father needs more believers."


    "Believers alone are not enough!"


    "Our father needs more faith!"


    "How can we gain more power of faith?"


    Manda replied loudly, "let fair trade become the most important rule in the world!"


    Pan Shen smiled with satisfaction: "our father didn''t see the wrong person."


    He took out three sacred objects. The first one was a brooch. It was very simple in shape and looked like a door handle. Moreover, the material was not very good. It was obviously not pure silver. If Manda was not a believer of Hermes, he really couldn''t see the value of this brooch.


    "This is a wing covering brooch." the old goat handed the brooch to Manda.


    Manda doesn''t understand. Why do you have a wing covering brooch? Isn''t the wing covering Brooch a unique artifact?


    He took the brooch, pointed to his chest and motioned that the wing covering brooch was on him.


    "The wing covering Brooch consists of two parts. The two parts are complete only when they are put together. I gave you half, and the stronger half is left to myself. Because I often walk in the world, I also need to hide my breath. Now I don''t need it. My divinity has recovered more than half. I have a better way to hide myself. Take a complete wing covering brooch, which can''t be observed by anyone The gods can''t easily detect your breath, which can make you avoid the gaze of the gods most of the time, and you can also avoid some skills and gods with recognition ability. "


    "What are recognition skills and artifacts?"


    "You''ll meet it soon!" the old goat smiled and took out the second artifact, a pair of boots.


    The boots are silver. I can''t see what material they are made of. The boots are carved with Acanthus patterns. Yes, they are not embroidery, not color painting, but chiseling. From this point of view, these boots are made of metal.


    How heavy are metal boots? Speed is Manda''s core skill in battle. Heavy boots are obviously not suitable for Manda.


    But when he got it, Manda found that the boots were so light that he couldn''t feel anything on his hands.


    "These are father''s boots. You should know its function."


    Hermes'' boots? Manda remembers what''s in the book.


    "These boots can fly?" Manda looked at pan.


    "Yes!" Pan Shen nodded. "You have the fastest running speed in the world and the ability to shuttle through the underworld. You may think flying boots are useless. Believe me, these boots are very useful. My father made them for you."


    Of course, Manda knows the use of flying boots. It can''t be replaced by second-order technology and sixth order technology. I didn''t expect that the old goat would take out such two precious treasures.


    The third artifact was a war robe, which Manda thought was familiar.


    "It''s like... Ares''s war suit?" Manda thought of it. When he first met, Manda took a fancy to it. At that time, the old goat offered 3500 gold coins, which scared Manda silly.


    The old goat smiled and said, "what you saw was an imitation, which can resist earthly weapons and reach skills below level 3.


    This is genuine and can resist all attacks, including weapons, sacred objects, sacred objects and offensive skills. As long as it is not Zeus and his children, it can resist the attacks of gods. The disadvantage is that it can only resist once and can be restored after ten days of repair. "


    "Can resist the attack of the gods!" Manda couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Yes," Pan nodded, "This robe can resist my attack and the attack of many gods, but it can''t resist the attack of Zeus, his father, Ares, Apollo, Athena, Hephaestus and other sons of Zeus. As for mortals, no matter who they are, no matter what skills or weapons they use, this robe can''t resist You can resist it, but you must not be afraid, because it can only resist it once in ten days. As long as it is pierced or cut, it will be recognized as an attack. "


    One time is enough. Isn''t it enough to have a chance to avoid death among high-level believers?


    Manda happily accepted these gods, but remembered an important thing. He didn''t ask the price.


    "How much are these three things?"


    "This is not an ordinary deity, but a treasure that really belongs to the gods. Cao slightly estimates that there are about 70 million gold coins."


    Manda quickly handed over the three gods: "although things are good, I can''t afford them."


    More than 70 million gold coins? I''m afraid the whole romulu country doesn''t have so many gold coins.


    "Don''t be afraid, these things don''t charge money."


    Manda still refuses. Free things are usually the most expensive.


    But pan didn''t give him the chance to refuse: "these three things are rewards given to you in advance. As long as you can complete the task, there will be more rewards. If you can''t complete the task, the reward will be taken back and you will be punished."


    This is what Manda is most worried about. The current situation is complex. Both bucken and sheltai are eyeing themselves. Leond''s attitude is not clear. If he is careless, he will fall into a besieged situation and even die without a burial place. Manda has no energy to complete Hermes''s task or even the agreement with Medusa.


    However, pan did not intend to ask Manda for advice. He directly stated the content of the task:


    First, Ares disagreed with Hermes to take over the order of Olympia. He also received the support of some gods, and some gods remained neutral. Pan has got the list. He asked Manda to help investigate the positions of three gods. Is it true neutrality or secretly supporting ares.


    Manda looked up and said, "that''s ridiculous! I''m a mortal. I''m on earth. How can I find out the position of the gods! How can I..."


    Pan went on to say, "the gods who support Hermes have given the Oracle, and their believers will come to you. You can''t refuse them, you must take them in, but you must let them believe in Hermes at the same time."


    Manda said, "if they don''t agree, can I kill them?"


    "No."


    "Can I shut them out?"


    "As I said, you must take in and can''t refuse."


    "If they just don''t want to believe in Hermes, what should I do..."


    The old goat went on to say, "ares has a large number of believers. They will gather to declare war on you. No matter what price you pay, you can''t lose to them. Even if you lose to the punisher of God and the believers of tifong, no matter who you lose to, your father can forgive you, but you can''t lose to Ares!"

 Chapter 470

    God pan left, and Manda looked at the list he left for herself.


    The list of supporting Hermes includes four main gods, Apollo, Artemis, Hephaestus and Dionysus.


    Plus Hermes himself, five of the twelve main gods formed an alliance.


    There are also powerful kitchen gods Hestia and Hercules, as well as the gods of deception, wealth, opportunity and witchcraft. The lineup is very gorgeous.


    In comparison, Ares, the God of war, is a little thin. There is no Lord God under his list. Those who follow him are war maniacs in his family. The first is his wife, Enio, the goddess of destruction. This is a crazy goddess who takes full pleasure in killing and bleeding. Then came the precious son of Ares, demos, the God of fear, and Phobos, the God of intimidation. These two gods only need Hermes to be more careful. They have participated in too many battles and are the most trusted generals of Zeus. They fought side by side with Zeus and defeated Typhon together. In addition to the three gods, many bloodthirsty and belligerent gods joined ares''s camp.


    The list of neutral gods is very long, and nearly 80% of the gods are unwilling to be involved in the struggle for power.


    Hera came first. His neutrality surprised Manda because Ares was his son.


    This neutrality will not last long. He will eventually stand on his son''s side, and Hermes will certainly realize this.


    Then came Poseidon, whose attitude was reasonable. The war did not spread to the sea for the time being. Whoever took over the order of Olympia would not change his power and status.


    Then came Demeter, the goddess of agriculture. It was expected that he would not intervene in the war. He cared more about the joy of harvest than the victory or defeat of the war.


    Then there is Athena, the object that Manda needs to find out her position.


    Athena, the goddess of wisdom, is also a god of war. His strength on the battlefield is not inferior to Ares. His position can control the whole war.


    Then there is Aphrodite. It''s reasonable for him to remain neutral. God of beauty seems to be out of touch with war. However, he was once ares''s lover and was also on Manda''s list of key concerns.


    In addition to the LORD God, there is another God to focus on, that is Hades.


    Hades and Poseidon have similar situations and have their own sphere of influence, but the difference is that the underworld may be involved in this battle at any time.


    Moreover, Pluto doesn''t live on Mount Olympia, and his behavior style is more mysterious. If he can''t accurately find out his position, Hermes will be very passive when Pluto really makes a move.


    How should Manda investigate what Hermes can''t find out?


    There seems to be only one way, through the performance of believers.


    Hermes assigned tasks to himself, and other gods will only assign tasks to believers. The behavior of believers can reflect the will of the gods to a certain extent.


    It''s a coincidence that Athena''s believers, Aphrodite''s believers and Pluto''s believers are all around them, and they are all their own families.


    This makes Manda a little uneasy. Being involved in the war of the gods can bring great benefits to herself, but it also poses a great threat to the family.


    ¡­¡­


    Longesen followed Carrian to the southeast. The mountain of dead bodies all the way made the general feel the fear of long absence.


    In longersen''s impression, even the most tragic battlefield did not reach this situation. The whole southeast was empty. Fortunately, it was in the severe winter, otherwise it would have become a sea of rotten meat and maggots.


    "We''ll catch the disease, and we''ll become like them!" the soldiers were wailing, and longson couldn''t stop it. Even he was afraid. He didn''t want to die here like mud.


    But they will never think that the plague has stopped spreading, because the God who made the plague has fallen into a deep sleep.


    The people came to kareon''s house outside Longyin city. The situation in the house was similar to that in other places. There were dead bodies everywhere. The grain in the granary had been looted, and the basement was not spared. All the gold coins and jewelry hoarded for many years had been robbed.


    This is all Carrian''s possessions in the southeast. At present, there are only empty houses with dead bodies.


    We can''t stay here. No one wants to live in this human purgatory. There is little food left in Kalian. We must find other shelter as soon as possible.


    Careen gave the first suggestion: "go to take refuge in leond. I have some friends with him."


    In fact, he had no friendship with leond. He had a deep friendship with count yuanhaze. When the count was alive, he met leond several times. Although he was once an enemy, he believed that leond would soon turn against the punisher, and he would not refuse an excellent general like longson.


    But longson refused: "how can the believers of Hercules take refuge in Typhon? What face will they have to see my God when I die?"


    Carlian didn''t persuade him any more. In terms of faith, longson was unshakable and stubborn.


    "Then go due south to shealtay. I have some friends with him."


    Longersen shook his head: "shealtay and leond have formed an alliance. Going to him is tantamount to going to tifun."


    "Then keep going west and go to Manda Claude. You should have a good relationship with him."


    "Go to him..." there''s no problem in faith, but there''s something wrong with face. After all, it''s a former subordinate.


    "We have to find a way to live first," sighed careen


    Longersen agreed. Carean bought a batch of coarse grain from the merchant at a high price. On the same day, he led the soldiers to the West.


    Before long, they met a team, a team fleeing West.


    This team is special. The refugees are struggling on the line of life and death. They are no exception, because they are careless to hide their breath and let longson see their identity.


    These people are believers of ancient gods. Hundreds of believers of ancient gods gather together, which is very rare in this era.


    Longerson came forward to ask the reason. No one was willing to answer his questions. Some things can''t be told to others casually, not to mention it doesn''t do any good. It''s better to save energy and take two more steps.


    Among them, karian met two acquaintances, dinian, a believer in Kitchen God, and zugran, a believer in hunting goddess.


    Tinian''s head was always shaking around her neck, which was very eye-catching in the crowd. Carlian walked up to them, looked at them for a moment and said, "you are the bodyguard of Prince Susi."


    Tinian turned her head 90 degrees, looked at careen and said, "are you the count of smokestone?"


    Sue had been to Yanshi town and was accompanied by the two bodyguards.


    Seeing Tinian''s neck that is not limited by joints, Kalian was a little surprised, but it''s not easy to ask directly. He first asked about the whereabouts of the childe Susi. Before they answered, he suddenly saw a tall bald man coming over and saying to Kalian:


    "Who are you and where are you from?"


    The man''s tone was very stiff and his expression was very unfriendly, which made long Gesen unhappy.


    Carlian didn''t want to cause trouble. He quickly explained, "we came from the north and wanted to do business in Longyin city. Unexpectedly, Longyin city has become like that, so we can only take a chance in the West."


    The man looked at the soldiers around longson and asked, "are they soldiers?"


    Carlian shrugged and said, "well, in the years of chaos, you have to bring some guards to do business."


    The man looked at long Gesen and said calmly: "I''m a believer of Ares, the God of war. My name is Gatan. Because I''m familiar with this road, everyone chose me as a guide. We are all believers of ancient gods. We accepted the instructions of the gods and went to the southwest to join Marquis Claude Sai. If you don''t go the same way, please leave now."


    "It''s a coincidence that we happen to be on the same road," careen said with a smile


    This man is really strange. Why should he take the initiative to say his destination? In this situation, such an honest person is rare.


    The man then said, "since we are on the same road, we can go together. No matter what you have experienced, it is not easy to take this road. I hope you don''t get into trouble."


    Longerson looked cold and said, "we don''t want trouble, and trouble had better not come to us."


    "That''s the best." Gatan shouted to the team, "it''s late. Let''s rest in place! Let''s look for some firewood. The believers of the God of fire help make a fire. People without food come to me, and I have some wheat!"


    Longson wanted to continue on his way. He didn''t want to go with Gatan. The believers of Hercules and Ares naturally hated each other.


    But Kalian wanted to camp and rest. He thought it was safer to be with more people, and he was really tired after walking all day.


    Longson didn''t argue any more. All the food and drink expenses along the way came from carlian, and he didn''t want to embarrass carlian too much.


    A fire was set up. Careen took out bread and invited zugran and Tinian to dinner. He took the opportunity to ask about the experience in the southeast.


    Long Gesen was listening to their description. Suddenly, a soldier commander trembled and shed tears.


    It''s the disciple of Prometheus.


    "What''s the matter with you?" longersen went to the commander.


    "General, did you hear that?" the soldier''s teeth knocked up and down. "Did you hear the voice of the great prophet?"


    Longson listened for a long time and didn''t hear any sound.


    He whispered to the commander, "what did you hear?"


    "Trap! The great prophet said, this is ares''s trap! We will die!"

 Chapter 471

    Prometheus was shouting in the ears of his followers, "this is ares''s trap!"


    Longson trusted the soldier commander very much. He immediately searched for the Ares believer named Gatan.


    Before dinner, he was still giving wheat to the believers. Zugran and Tinian always said he was a kind man.


    But now he has no trace. Longson searched the crowd for a long time and didn''t see him.


    "When did you meet him?"


    "Two days ago," zugran replied, "shertai did not allow refugees to enter his territory. It is said that his territory was also plagued and tens of thousands of people died. We met many checkpoints along the way and were heavily guarded. No matter who came from the East, only Gatan found the way without checkpoints."


    "You''ve met the checkpoint?" longson said in amazement. "That means you''ve reached the southeast and due south border before?"


    Tinian nodded and said, "yes, now we are due south."


    Longson and Carrian looked at each other for a moment, then turned to Tinian and zugran.


    They are Susie''s bodyguards. They have lived in the southeast for many years. They can''t even recognize the road.


    So many people from the southeast can''t know the way.


    Carlian has been to the southeast three times, and longson has only been to the southeast twice. Even they know that it is still in the southeast, at least two days away from the border.


    In other words, since they met Gatan, they have been walking back, but no one can notice.


    Although long Gesen and carlian have just joined this team, they have also followed them for some time. Is this road also in the wrong direction? Why does joining this team lose a sense of direction?


    Needless to say, this is a certain skill of Gatan, but in longson''s impression, the believers of Ares have no confusing skills.


    He may have lied or he may have helped, but that''s not the point.


    The focus is on the current location. Longson observed the surrounding environment. He found that the place where they camped was a canyon with steep hillsides on both sides.


    Long Gesen was silly. How could he agree to camp here? The most vulnerable place in the canyon is a typical soldier''s death.


    Longson firmly believes that he will not make such a mistake. He must have been influenced by some high-level skills or gods just now.


    "Everyone, take your weapons and bags and get out of here at once!"


    Longson gave orders, and only his soldiers were willing to carry them out.


    Other believers only thought longersen funny. Even zugran and Tinian didn''t understand longersen''s move: "what are you doing? There''s still a long way ahead. We can''t survive without a good rest."


    Longson ignored the others. He didn''t know them well and didn''t need to help them. Carlian hurriedly said to zuglan, "come with us. The general''s intuition can''t be wrong. I also think it''s dangerous here!"


    Under the gaze of the believers, long Gesen and his soldiers were preparing to leave. Suddenly, a harsh sound came from the air, and a large number of spears rained down from the hillsides on both sides.


    Longson''s soldiers immediately raised their shields and formed a defensive formation.


    The believers did not have this quality. Many first-order and second-order believers died under the spear, and more than half of the team of more than 200 people were killed in the blink of an eye.


    It is obviously not the ordinary soldiers who can easily kill the believers of ancient gods with a spear, but the skills of the believers of ancient gods.


    Long Gesen is very familiar with this skill. Just as Apollo believers are good at using bows and arrows, Ares believers are good at using spears. Their second-order skill is called spear soul flying. This skill will double the speed and penetration of spears, and there is no need to aim. Spears will automatically chase the enemy.


    Several soldiers'' shields were penetrated, and even a hole was poked in longerson''s armor. He pulled out the spear on his armor and threw it back towards the hillside. Not long after, a believer of Ares slipped down the hillside and his head was pierced by longerson''s spear.


    This counterattack was very relieved. Many believers followed suit. They also picked up their spears and threw them on the hillside in the dark. Longson took the opportunity to lead the soldiers to the exit of the valley.


    Now is not the time to counterattack, nor is this the place to counterattack. The disadvantage of terrain can not be recovered by manpower. Judging from the intensity of spear throwing, the enemy''s ambush on the hillside is likely to exceed 200 people. Killing one or two enemies is unlikely to change the overall situation.


    Less than 200 feet away from the mouth of the valley, a rolling stone suddenly fell on the mountain, and more than a dozen soldiers died under the rolling stone.


    With the talent of hunting goddess, zugran shot and killed several enemies ambushed at the mouth of the valley with bows and arrows. Longesen''s shooting skills were also excellent. With the help of Prometheus believers, he also shot and killed many enemies.


    Most of the enemies falling from the hillside are ares believers. Counting the enemies who threw spears before, the number must exceed 300.


    Ares left a lot of blood in the world, which is very similar to his father. Moreover, because he was in charge of the war, he is still particularly respected by the soldiers. Even under the pressure of God punishers, he can still gain a lot of faith.


    He used most of the power of faith to sow blood, and the number of his believers far exceeded that of other Lord gods, which was equivalent to that of Heracles. (Hercules left too much blood in the world)


    But although there are many believers, it is amazing that 300 believers can be gathered at a time.


    What is amazing is not only the number, but also the appeal behind it. The believers of Ares are irritable and arrogant. In Roma road country, few believers of Ares become excellent generals because they are too difficult to control.


    Who has this authority to bring together more than 300 ares believers? For what purpose did he slaughter these fleeing believers?


    There is no way to explore the real reason. Long Gesen led the soldiers out before the rolling stones filled the valley.


    Leaving the valley, longerson frowned again. Beyond the valley is a forest, which is still suitable for ambush.


    His head was really dizzy. He wanted to spend the night in such a place and lead the army to fight for decades. This was the first time he made such a low-level mistake.


    What is the reason? Is it charm?


    But I haven''t seen it before


    A feather arrow shot in the face, and longson''s thoughts were interrupted.


    He ordered the soldiers to raise their shields to urge their horses and rush out of the forest as soon as possible. But after more than a dozen soldiers fell off their horses with arrows, longson ordered the soldiers to stop temporarily.


    They couldn''t rush out, the enemy was too well prepared, and the forest was the last terrain the cavalry wanted to see.


    We have to find another way. Here, the believers of the hunting goddess have to use her strength to kill the enemy in several key positions.


    Just thinking, a man, armed with an axe and riding a horse, came to the path in the forest.


    It was Gaetan. His bald head was dazzling in the moonlight.


    "The believer of Hercules, the great general from Wang Du, dare to compete?"


    He knows himself.


    He wants to ride alone?


    Judging from his breath, this man is up or down the third level at most. Where does he have the courage to challenge longson?


    Long Gesen has never been afraid of the solo decisive victory, but he is worried that this is a trap. When the enemy has the advantage, there is no need to work hard in this way.


    "Are you afraid? Followers of Hercules?" Gatan continued. "Hercules''s mother is a mortal. Although she was born low, she is at least the son of Zeus. He betrayed his father and begged a messenger. Has he lost even the most basic dignity?"


    With a chill in his heart, Heracles betrayed Zeus? To the messenger? What''s the meaning of this? What the hell happened?


    Longson raised his lance, pointed to Gatan and said, "who gives you the courage to blaspheme the gods, whether Heracles or Hermes, who gives you the courage to blaspheme them!"


    Gatan spat on the ground and said with a grim smile, "they are no longer worthy of the title of the gods. They are no longer worthy of the glory of Olympia. I spit on them according to the will of the God of war!"


    Longson''s cheek twitched slightly: "you want to die under my horse''s hoof, I can make you do it!"


    "Come on!" Gaetan''s eyes twinkled. "If you win, I''ll let you go. If I win, you and your men will kneel down and die! I swear in the name of Ares!"


    Longerson gritted his teeth and said, "I will cut off your head as a sacrifice to the gods. If I can''t do it, I will never live in the world. I swear in the name of Hercules!"

 Chapter 472

    Longson raised his lance and rushed out. Everyone thought he was annoyed by the other party.


    In fact, long Gesen is very sober. Blasphemous words make him hate this bald man, but he will never lose his mind.


    He fought with God punishers all his life. Don''t say a few blasphemous words, that is, he didn''t know how many times he had seen such things as demolishing temples and destroying gods.


    He promised to win the solo duel because he had the confidence to win and had no better choice.


    As a fifth order believer of Hercules, he knows that there are more powerful people in the world, but there are few believers above the fifth order in the world and they are not so easy to meet.


    Even if you meet a sixth order believer, you may not be good at fighting. Even if you are good at fighting, you can''t have his rich combat experience.


    Longerson also worried that this would be the other party''s trap, but if he wanted to lead the remaining 40 cavalry out of the forest, he had to take risks.


    Longson''s plan is to capture his opponent alive as quickly as possible and not give him a chance to attack himself.


    Among his skills, the most powerful is the third-order skill, the arm of Antaeus.


    This is a skill created by Hercules when he killed the giant aetios. This skill can give longesen the power to strangle the giant. He can break the lance and hammer with his bare hands with a third-order skill, and can easily screw off a strong man''s head.


    But this is obviously a slow force, not an explosive impact. It is more suitable for foot combat and hand to hand combat, not horse combat.


    The fist of nimia, a second-order skill, is a better choice. Heracles created this skill and killed the giant lion of nimia with one punch. Longson also demonstrated this skill and broke a huge tree with one punch.


    This skill is most suitable for horse war. Long Gesen is ready to use second-order skills to directly overturn his opponent, and then use third-order skills to capture his opponent alive.


    Seeing long Gesen rushing up, Gatan judged his skills. He flattened his axe and stabbed out with one hand.


    This is not the correct posture to use the Tomahawk. Although the front end of the Tomahawk also has a spear point, it is auxiliary. The structure of the Tomahawk is not suitable for stabbing. Chopping is the correct attack method.


    But when the lance collided with the Tomahawk, longson felt that he had hit the carriage, his arms were sore, his body shook, and his whole body suffered a serious impact.


    Is this... A four horse chariot?


    Long Gesen has seen this skill, which is ares''s sixth level skill.


    There was a sixth order believer on the other side, and he made a serious mistake in his judgment of breath.


    Longersen was a little flustered. Although he resisted this, the power of the four horse chariot was more than that. The huge impact was the first damage of the skill, and the second damage was not on longersen, but behind longersen.


    But at the moment, he can''t turn back. In the face of such a powerful opponent, a little distraction may kill him.


    Nemea''s fist made his opponent suffer. Gatan''s body shook and almost fell off his horse''s back. Long Gesen raised his lance and launched the second-order skill again. Gatan fought hard across the Tomahawk. During the fierce battle, long Gesen heard the scream behind him.


    The second damage of the four horse chariot summons the power of Ares''s four horses to kill the enemy.


    These four war horses are the sons of Ares. Their names are burning, fire, riot and terror. Believers of level 5 and below can''t see the war horses, but the damage is real. They run rampant in the military array and crush the soldiers'' flesh and blood wantonly.


    The two fifth order believers zuglen and Tinian were able to escape the impact of the war horse, and the third-order believer karian was able to barely dodge. All the first-order and second-order believers in the army were injured, and all the soldiers who were not advanced were killed under the iron hoof.


    More than half of the 40 cavalry soldiers died in battle. They followed long Gesen from Yinsong city to Shuanghua City, all the way from the dead to now. Hearing their tragic voice, long Gesen''s heart was dripping blood. He wanted to kill Gatan immediately.


    But Gaetan is very patient. The Ares believers of the same class are not as powerful as the believers of Hercules, but he is one level higher than longson, easily makes up for the gap in strength, and takes a lot of advantage in skills.


    During the fight, he launched the sixth level technique again. While feeling the violent impact, longson also felt despair.


    After this round of impact, his soldiers are likely to be wiped out. The angry longersen ignored all tactics and took out all skills and Gatan desperately.


    This is the most unwise choice. The believers of Ares are best at mindless fighting.


    Gatan jumped off his horse and launched the third-order skill, shadowless blade.


    Jumping off a war horse is a typical act of death in the process of horse war, but the believers of Ares have the capital to die.


    Shadowless blade can improve speed. The Archduke''s wife once used this move in front of his son. Her speed is fast enough to make ordinary people invisible.


    It was because of his extremely fast speed that Gatan had the courage to jump off his horse. He frantically attacked longersen''s horse''s hoof with his Tomahawk on the ground. Longersen''s horse was very strong and his riding skills were very exquisite, but he could not avoid such a fast attack, and it was difficult to launch a counterattack against Gatan who could hardly see his figure immediately.


    The correct response is to immediately jump off the war horse and fight with Gatan, but when longson thinks of this, it''s too late.


    Gatan''s axe cut off longersen''s hoof, and longersen fell down.


    When he tried to get up, Gatan hit him on the head with a battle axe, and longson fell into a coma.


    He showed mercy. He could have killed longersen, but he wanted longersen to live a little longer. This is ares''s order. For the gods who support Hermes, their believers should be humiliated.


    "You have all heard his oath, the oath he made to Hercules. He was defeated, he will never live, and you will die obediently. Do you stretch your neck, or do I send you on the road?"


    Zugran and Tinian looked at careen. Careen looked blankly.


    As a third-order believer of Apollo, kareon had no capital to fight Gatan.


    Dinian, a believer of the kitchen god, is not good at fighting. She didn''t even have a chance to fight in front of the sixth order believers of Ares. The battle with the Archduke''s wife is a good example.


    The believers of the goddess of hunting still have the power to fight in the forest, but zugran''s shoulder blade is broken and one hand can''t move. In this case, the chance of winning in a healthy situation is very small. In this case, fighting Gatan is tantamount to death.


    What''s more, there are ambushes behind Gatan.


    Everything has lost suspense, and all the people who survive seem to have to wait for death.


    As Gatan approached, Tinian suddenly took something out of her arms.


    "Believer of Ares, do you want it?"


    In the dark night, Gatan could see the tempting light.


    Tinian is holding a divine blood stone, the divine blood stone of Ares, a high-ranking divine blood stone.


    This is the God blood stone of the Archduke''s wife. Tinian dug it out of the soil. She knew that such a precious thing would be useful in the future. Unexpectedly, it became a life-saving straw at this time.


    Gatan could not resist the temptation. With this divine blood stone, he could take a big step towards the seventh step.


    "I really want it. Will you give it to me?"


    Tinian said, "let us live and I''ll give it to you."


    Gatan smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of me? Can you stop me?"


    "I can''t stop you, but I can destroy it," a flame came out of Tinian''s hand. "The flame of the kitchen fire goddess can destroy the God blood stone. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try."


    Gatan quickly pressed down his palm and motioned Tinian not to be impulsive: "I''ll let you go as long as you give me the God blood stone. I swear in the name of Ares."

 Chapter 473

    Gaetan was not an aboveboard man, and Tinian did not hold much hope for his oath.


    But she saw Gatan''s desire for God''s blood stone, so she firmly believed that they could walk out of the forest alive.


    Her conjecture was completely correct. Tinian kept a flame in her hand. Looking at the God blood stone in the flame, Gatan''s heart almost jumped out.


    "Don''t burn it all the time. It will destroy the color of God''s blood stone. You can leave the forest now. No one will stop you."


    Tinian clutched the divine blood stone, took the survivors and the unconscious longersen, and rode the war horse out of the forest.


    Gatan has been following carefully behind him. If Tinian dares to play tricks, he is sure to kill everyone in a very short time.


    Walking to an open land, Tinian fulfilled her promise and threw the divine blood stone to Gatan.


    Gatan is still checking the fineness of the divine blood stone, and Tinian has urged the people to flee quickly.


    Gatan stopped chasing. He didn''t think it was necessary to waste time.


    He was ordered to stop and kill the believers of the traitors here. Many believers travel from the southeast to the southwest every day. Instead of struggling with these opponents, it''s better to find the next goal as soon as possible. In the face of disaster, everyone''s awareness of prevention is not strong. As long as you give some benefits, you can cheat a group of people.


    And he has to prepare for the next promotion. After doing so many things for Ares, he should be able to get one or two sacrifices.


    Longerson was unconscious for three days. When he woke up, he had reached due south.


    Careen hired a carriage for him, leaned out of the carriage and looked back. Longson closed his eyes again.


    There are still five soldiers under his command. He worked hard to build a cavalry in frost flower city. Now there are only five left.


    When he was about to get to the southwest, long Gesen didn''t go to the brittle stone valley with the people. He took the soldiers and prepared to buy a piece of land due south and then live in seclusion.


    Carlian couldn''t understand his intention. He was almost at his destination. Why would longson give up.


    In fact, long Gesen received the oracle of Hercules during his coma, and Hercules prompted him to take refuge in Manda.


    But this time, longson didn''t want to follow God''s instructions. He didn''t want to see any old friends, including Manda and lesio, the Government Secretary.


    "I am a person who should die. Living to this day has violated my oath to the gods. I want to take my soldiers and find a quiet place to live, let them cultivate, let them marry and have children. This is the only meaning of my life."


    Longson is gone, and carlian doesn''t know what to say.


    Maybe it''s because he has experienced too many times of despair. Maybe the general is not as strong as he thought. In short, he is determined to leave, and no one can stop him.


    As for the peaceful days he said, it was just his wishful thinking. A pile of gold was placed by the side of the road. Do you expect others not to pick it up?


    Longersen is gold. There is no one of the best generals in romlu. Such gold is very special. If you don''t rob it, others will rob it. After robbing it, he will beat you with longersen.


    Perhaps this is something longersen will never understand. In troubled times, famous generals have no possibility to live in peace.


    Near the brittle rock valley, careen saw a long line of people being examined by the claudesai family.


    These people come from all over the country, some of them are ancient god believers, and most of them are ordinary people.


    All those who want to enter the valley must remove all means of covering up the smell and truthfully report their beliefs and classes. If believers pretend to be ordinary people or fake believers of other gods, they will be imprisoned and severely punished.


    In the past, Manda would kill them directly. A group must be killed in order to produce enough deterrent effect.


    But now Manda dare not kill, the followers of Hermes''s allies cannot kill, and the feelings between allies cannot be destroyed because of unnecessary friction.


    Believers of neutral gods cannot kill, nor can they turn a potential friend into a potential enemy.


    But people who can''t let them in can''t be soft.


    Pluto is responsible for the first level. He leads the wizard corps to conduct the first step of inspection. First, he wants to check whether these people are infected with the disease. Second, he wants to check whether someone has used herbs to cover their breath. If someone uses them, he will be detained immediately.


    In this regard, the old witch Portia is the most skilled. She brews a special medicine powder and has a violent conflict with the medicine to hide her breath. If someone takes the medicine to hide her breath, she will grow a rash after eating the medicine powder.


    In the past three days, the old witch has arrested more than 100 people. While being efficient, it also sounded an alarm for Manda. There are indeed many people who want to get in.


    Believers of ancient gods have suffered too much oppression and harm. They don''t believe anyone. They are used to covering up and lying.


    Carlian saw Pluto at the first level. They met in smokestone town. Pluto has a good memory. He still remembers count smokestone.


    "Count, you''re here too." Pluto enthusiastically sent bread and salt and took the opportunity to smell the smell of count smokestone.


    Carrian saluted back very naturally. He could only pretend not to know Pluto''s Secret behavior.


    It''s good to understand some things in your heart. Understanding belongs to understanding. Rules are rules. The process that should be followed is the same. Don''t add blockage to yourself or trouble to others.


    Carlian took a good smoke stone and gave it to Pluto. He has seen the documents issued by Manda. Pluto is a member of Manda''s main family and must have a good relationship with him in the future.


    After drinking potia''s Potion, he successfully passed the first round of inspection, and carean came to the second level.


    The gatekeepers were chuyt and Stanley. They took a group of soldiers and asked questions to those who were going to enter the valley.


    Ahead of karian was a believer of Aphrodite, a very handsome man. The soldiers blushed at the first sight of him.


    "Give me your name?" the soldier deliberately kept a stern tone.


    The man whispered, "my name is Allen."


    "Say your gods and beliefs?"


    "The third order believer of Aphrodite."


    "Where are you from? What did you do for a living?"


    "I came from gray grass Town in the southeast. I was originally a farmer. My family died and begged all the way here."


    Just as the soldier wanted to ask questions, he suddenly saw chuyt coming over and saying to the man, "stretch out your hand."


    The man put out his hand, his palm full of calluses.


    "Look at these hands. They look like they''ve done farm work," chuyt asked deliberately, looking at the car Erdan. "What do you think?"


    "Don''t test me," cheerdan was eating an apple. "He''s lying. He''s such a handsome man. He doesn''t need to beg. Some people are willing to raise him, even me!"


    Chuyt smiled and said to Allen, "look at you. How naughty you are."


    With that, he tore off all the calluses on the man''s hands. The man shouted in pain and tears: "what are you going to do?"


    Chuyt sighed: "don''t pretend, and don''t look at me like that. That callosity is too fake. I told you, don''t look at me again. I''m really... Reluctant to give up you."


    The soldiers took Allen away and locked him up. Then it was karian''s turn.


    Chuyt knew carlian and the two bodyguards of his son Susi. He personally asked a few questions, confirmed his eyes with cheerdan, and was ready to start the last link of the second level.


    "Everyone, please join me in the prayer."


    The people knelt down and chuyt said slowly, "great Hermes, thank you for giving value to your life..."


    Chuyt read a sentence, and the people followed, but cheerdan with sharp eyes found that someone didn''t speak.


    "Madam, I didn''t hear your prayer." cherdan came to zugran.


    Zugran stood up, patted the dust on his knees, shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, sir. I''m a believer of the hunting goddess. I can''t say a prayer about life to Hermes. This is a blasphemy to the hunting goddess."


    "You may have some misunderstandings about us," cherdan said. "We don''t need you to change your original faith, but all people entering the southwest must believe in Hermes at the same time."


    Zugran still shook his head: "this is a betrayal of the gods."


    Tinian wanted to persuade her a few more words. Unexpectedly, zugran''s attitude was so firm: "I won''t say such prayers to Hermes. If you don''t want to take me in, I''ll leave now!"


    Chuyt sighed. Now there''s trouble.


    The believers of the hunting goddess belong to the range that must be taken in, but they are not eligible to enter the valley without reciting prayers.


    Chuyt looked at cheerdan. Cheerdan shrugged and said, "this matter can only be solved by adults."

 Chapter 474

    Zugran was left at the second level, and the rest moved on.


    The next is the third and last level. First, men and women separate, enter a bath, take off their clothes, and accept the final inspection after bathing.


    First, check whether they are carrying important dangerous goods. Second, finally confirm whether there is a hidden smell after removing all clothes and accessories.


    In classical times, it was shameful to show physical discomfort.


    But in this era, it is a humiliation to the nobility.


    Carlian was reluctant, but he had no choice. After the bloody rain all the way, he understood why Manda should be so cautious. Even the slightest negligence, such as letting in a believer of Ares, could lead to unimaginable disasters.


    Kunta, Ogg, yodora and guatel are responsible for the third level.


    Guatel is responsible for checking clothes. He has special tools and can sense divine objects.


    Eudora is responsible for checking some entrainment behavior. The followers of the Muse can relax quickly and are good at observing changes in some details.


    Kunta will use a special sacrificial ceremony to reconfirm the identity of some special characters according to the information provided by the previous two checkpoints.


    Ogg is used to defend the bottom. If a person''s danger has alerted the great prophet, Manda will kill that person even if he offends Hermes''s allies.


    Guatel expressed strong dissatisfaction with the task assignment because he could not see it.


    After working for three days, Ogg also expressed strong dissatisfaction because he saw too much.


    The two of them made a request to exchange positions, which was cruelly rejected by Manda.


    Zugran looked at all this coldly. She was more and more grateful for her choice. She didn''t have to continue to accept this terrible humiliation.


    She''s going to leave. Since she doesn''t need to go to Manda, there''s no need to waste time here.


    But the guards did not allow her to leave, which angered zugran. Although he broke his shoulder blade and basically lost an arm, the fifth order believers of the hunting goddess have not been bullied.


    She bit her dress belt, tied her left arm, pulled out her long sword and prepared to use force with the guards. Suddenly, she saw that the guards were distracted and had a blush on her face.


    What''s the situation? Zugran knows his beauty is not outstanding.


    Even if these soldiers haven''t seen a woman for a long time, they won''t


    No, they are not looking at themselves, but behind them.


    Zugran suddenly turned around and pointed his sword at the man behind him: "you! You, you... Who are you?"


    The voice became smaller and smaller until it was slightly inaudible. Zugran stared at the man behind him.


    The man smiled, looked at zuglan and said, "can you put your sword down first?"


    "When, of course not, you can''t, you don''t come so close, you come again, I, I really, really put it down..."


    Zugran put down his sword, because standing opposite was Jorden, the most beautiful man in the whole ROM road country.


    For the friendly believers who refuse to believe in Hermes, they can''t be killed, driven away, detained or persuaded, so there is only one last method left - inducement.


    After being completely conquered by Manda, Jorden took the initiative to undertake this task.


    He selected a group of beautiful girls and young men. After ten days of cruel training, he built a highly effective team. In the past three days, they successfully persuaded more than 20 believers who refused to believe in Hermes.


    Hunting goddess is an important ally of Hermes. Zuglen has a high class and obviously belongs to the object of focus. Her attitude is still so tough. This time, joeldon must come out in person.


    "Your shoulder is hurt. Can I see it?"


    "Look, what are you looking at? What do you want to see?" zugran''s face turned red. Jorden took her to an empty corner and untied her clothes directly.


    Zugran was even more surprised that she didn''t struggle at all, so she asked Jorden to take off her clothes and didn''t even have the idea of covering up.


    There is no need to be shy or afraid. Such a beautiful man is certainly not a bad man.


    "Who did it so badly!" Jorden gently stroked zuglen''s wound. "We must receive better treatment, or this arm will be completely over."


    "No, it doesn''t matter..." zugran turned her face and lowered her head. She suddenly had some inferiority complex. How could a crippled body deserve such a beautiful man


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very distressed. I can''t watch a beautiful flower wither her petals like this. I must cure you. I know many excellent doctors who can cure you!"


    Zugran wept. A fifth order believer cast with steel was crying like a little girl in front of Jorden.


    Is he telling the truth? How is that possible? How could such a beautiful man tell himself the truth?


    Is he lying to himself? How can such a beautiful man lie? What''s wrong with being cheated by him? Isn''t it a kind of happiness to be cheated by such a beautiful man?


    Jorden stretched out his hand and said, "follow me to the seven star mountain!"


    "Good!" zuglen took Jorden''s hand, recited Hermes''s prayer with him and swore to Hermes.


    Looking at zugran, who knelt on the ground and recited prayers loudly to the statue, and then looking at Jorden beside her, chuyt suddenly had an impulse.


    He called cheerdan, looked at Jorden and whispered, "let''s beat him up in the evening."


    "Are you kidding? Are you crazy?" Che Erdan looked around and said, "he has to solve the problem this time. What can I do if he breaks his face!"


    Before entering the bath, zugran was reluctant. She didn''t want to take off her clothes in front of everyone.


    "It doesn''t matter," Jordon looked at her gently. "I''m with you. I''ll be with you wherever I go."


    All difficulties are no longer difficulties. Zugran took Jorden''s arm, straightened his chest and proudly walked into the bath.


    After completing all the checks, she accidentally separated from Jorden. Zugran ignored that she was still naked and shouted Jorden''s name anxiously.


    Guatel came over with his nose: "this is your dress. Put it on quickly."


    Zugran''s cheek twitched for a while, and there was a big gap between guatel''s appearance and Jorden''s.


    She asked in a low voice, "where was the man just now?"


    "He went far away," guatel sniffed again. "He entrusted you to me. He said you needed a doctor. I''ll take you now!"


    Guatel was about to go forward when Ogg pulled his collar from behind. "Just look at it. Go back and do your work."


    "But this girl needs me!" guatel struggled.


    Ogg said calmly, "the great prophet told me that if you don''t run faster, the girl will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After three checkpoints, believers of friendly forces will take a carriage to Qixing mountain. Believers of neutral gods will be temporarily arranged in parrot City, but a group of believers need special treatment.


    The followers of Ares will be killed directly.


    The followers of Hera were detained first.


    All the believers of Athena, Hades and Aphrodite were sent to green town for separate management.


    Cheerdan was a little nervous. He was afraid that he would be sent to green town one day.


    If one day he receives Athena''s Oracle to betray Manda, what should he do?


    Cherdan muttered to himself, "even if you betray the gods, you can''t my family."


    The reason why these believers are sent to lvdan town is that the strategic position here is not so important. Even if something goes wrong and a few escape, they can''t start a storm.


    Manda is going to get along with these believers for a period of time and speculate the intention of the gods from their actions. However, he has just lived in Lvxiang town for a night. He received an urgent letter from Qixing mountain.


    Manda set up a mechanism in the Styx island. This mechanism will feel when it touches Manda''s spell.


    The so-called urgent letter is a letter with a spell. Once delivered, Manda can feel it.


    Manda is very strict in the management of spells. Each member of the main family has three spells, two in the side, and one in the particularly important general. If Manda thinks it is improper to use it, he will take it back at any time.


    Seven Star Mountain was peaceful before. Why are there urgent letters? Manda opens the Styx island every night. Can''t she wait a day there?


    Manda opened the letter, using Stanley''s spell, but Lulian''s handwriting.


    After reading the letter, he knew that this matter really couldn''t wait. Stanley got enlightenment in his dream and went to the right-wing star mountain to dig treasure. He got the method of promotion to level 6 and got a lot of God blood stones.


    He wanted to eat the God blood stone. Lulian couldn''t stop him, and no one in the seven star mountain could stop him.

 Chapter 475

    Stanley was just promoted to level 5 three months ago. He is still very weak because of his lack of physical talent.


    He knows how to use the fifth order skill, but he doesn''t use the power of the fifth order skill. So far, he has never successfully used the skill once.


    In Lulian''s words, it''s a fluke to survive the promotion to the fifth level. Stanley has reached the upper limit of his body and can''t complete the fifth level cultivation path in his life.


    It was in order to take care of Stanley that Lulian didn''t follow Pluto''s wizard corps to brittle rock mountain. Thanks to her staying with Stanley, she saved Stanley''s life.


    Stanley received the oracle. The king of Hades gave him the way to be promoted to the sixth level, and also gave him a lot of God blood stones, which are the God blood stones of the king of Hades, not pure God blood stones.


    With Stanley''s current physical condition, if he dares to eat the divine blood stone, he may get lost at any time. Lulian can''t imagine whether the Pluto wants to help him or harm him?


    Whatever Pluto''s intention, Lulian couldn''t watch Stanley die. Several persuasions failed. Lulian even considered giving Stanley medicine.


    But she underestimated Stanley''s desire for promotion. He was eager to become stronger and live longer. He would not hesitate to bet his life on it.


    First, he deceived Lulian, then perfunctory explanation, then fierce quarrel, and then he used violence against Lulian.


    Manda used the netherworld to shuttle back to the seven star mountain. When he came to Stanley''s room, he saw the bruised Lulian.


    This is not in line with Stanley''s chivalry, but Manda can understand his desire for promotion. When he is scared to pee his pants by the count, when he is still looking up to Stanley at the first level, when he is cheated into the temple of Zeus by seventh level believers, when he is deterred and unable to resist by the government minister, and when he meets the real Zeus and has no hope of survival.


    Lulian is still wrestling with Stanley. She has only three ranks and is still a witch. Even if Stanley is weak and merciful, she is not an opponent.


    Seeing that Stanley''s fist would fall on Lulian''s face again, Manda came forward, grabbed Stanley''s wrist and knocked him unconscious with a return elbow.


    Before controlling Stanley, all persuasion was futile. Manda asked someone to tie Stanley up with an iron chain. Seeing Stanley''s embarrassed appearance, Lulian sat on the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Stop crying, I won''t hurt him, he''s my family." Manda gave Lulian a drink, calmed her temporarily, and listened to her recount what happened these days in detail.


    Stanley received the oracle of Pluto three days ago, and immediately ran to the left-wing star mountain to dig for treasure, and then immediately found it.


    Talking about this alone made Manda a little suspicious. The ancient god liked to set obstacles for believers, but this time, he put the method of promotion in front of him.


    Manda looked at the parchment recording the promotion method. It was very different from his familiar way. The content on this paper was written in common language. How much did Pluto love Stanley? Even the process of deciphering the ciphertext was omitted for him?


    The following narration is a little boring. It is basically Lulian''s complaints and heartache for Stanley. From her words, Manda vaguely feels that Stanley still has something to hide from Lulian.


    He asked Lulian to rest elsewhere, filled Stanley with some refreshing soup, and stayed alone in the room waiting for him to wake up


    This matter is not trivial. It is not only related to Stanley''s life and death, but also related to the overall situation of Hermes, and even the survival of the whole seven star mountain.


    Pluto is the focus of Hermes. If he wants to dismantle Hermes''s platform, the best way is to overturn the Seven Star Mountain and kill Hermes''s believers.


    At this point, Manda felt cold.


    But there are more terrible things than this. How did Pluto give these things to Stanley?


    Hades holds the underground treasure. If this parchment and these divine blood stones have been buried in the left-wing star mountain, Hades gave Stanley the oracle and let him dig it out, which is very reasonable.


    But look at the parchment with the promotion method written on it. There is no rot, mildew or insect bite. Judging from the soil and dust on it, it looks like it was just buried in the soil a few days ago.


    Who buried it? Pluto buried it himself?


    Has he reached the seven star mountain?


    In this way, the disaster is at hand.


    Just picked up a life from Zeus and now has to face Zeus''s brother. Manda really doesn''t have the courage.


    We must find out the truth as soon as possible, and then report the news to Hermes. If he wants to survive on the battlefield of the gods, he must be blessed by the gods.


    At dusk, Stanley woke up. When he saw Manda, his face was full of shame.


    "I did some terrible things," Stanley blushed and lowered his head.


    Manda nodded and said, "Lulian is a good woman. You shouldn''t do this to her."


    "I know it''s my fault," Stanley sighed, "but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I can''t just miss it."


    "What good chance? The chance to die?" Manda sneered. "Look at you now. If you want to swallow so many God blood stones, don''t you just want to die?"


    "You won''t die," Stanley shook his head. "This is God''s reward. You can''t get lost by eating these God blood stones."


    Manda touched Stanley''s cheek and tore off a piece of skin from it: "does it hurt? I don''t know it hurts, right? You''re peeling. It''s a sign of loss. You don''t know?"


    Stanley was not flustered at all, and his face was still with strange excitement: "it''s only temporary. This is the test given to me by the Pluto. The promotion of level 5 to level 6 has to pass the test, you know!"


    "You''re talking about a contract?" Manda looked at Stanley in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a contract. As long as I eat these divine blood stones within three days, even if I complete the contract, the king of Hades will reward me with sacrifices at that time, and I can be promoted to level 7."


    "Still have this kind of contract?" Manda looked at the jar containing God''s blood stone. There were more than 20 in it. Within three days, needless to say, Stanley would die if he ate even a third.


    "And even if you eat it all, you can''t finish the fifth level of cultivation. The level of these divine blood stones is not high."


    "It doesn''t matter," Stanley looked at Manda excitedly. "Pluto will give me more divine blood stones. I will get a new Oracle in three days."


    If you want a god blood stone, you have a god blood stone. If you want a sacrifice, you have a sacrifice. Pluto is too generous.


    And he also took Qixing mountain as his backyard, where he can open a supermarket.


    I want to see how many things he buried in the seven star mountain. I want to see what he wants to do. I dig out all the things he buried!


    Manda asked people to take strict care of Stanley. He came to the highest peak of chest star mountain alone and drove the horsepower of level 5 technology to the maximum. He summoned a large area of mice.


    He took the God blood stone of the believers of the underworld, came up to the noses of the mice, stroked the small heads of the mice, and said, "tell your relatives and friends to dig out all the things with the smell of the underworld!"


    He opened his arms and called a few eagles: "remember the appearance of these mice. If you don''t try your best, just follow the law!"


    The mouse and the eagle dispersed immediately. Only a day later, Manda received the news.


    The rats didn''t find anything with the smell of the underworld, but found a man with the smell of the underworld. He was wandering in the forest of the right-wing star mountain.


    People with the smell of the underworld?


    Things are different from expected.


    Manda took out her flying shoes and battle clothes, took two wing covering brooches and quietly flew into the night sky.

 Chapter 476

    Manda has practiced flying several times. The control of flying boots is very difficult. He can''t make complex movements, and he doesn''t dare to expect to fight in the air like the lion girl in those years. At present, he can only fly as smoothly as possible with the eagle.


    The eagle took him to a forest. Another eagle was hovering over the forest. It was responsible for tracking. The man with the smell of the underworld was below.


    Manda looked down at the forest and saw a figure through the bare branches.


    The man stood under a big tree, stamped his feet and shook his head.


    He went to another tree, kicked the soil on the ground, stood silently for a while, and shook his head.


    Is this Hades? What is he doing?


    Manda''s heart lifted and she was ready to fight.


    With a wing covering brooch, he can escape the gaze of the gods. He should not have found himself.


    Wearing Ares'' War clothes, you can resist an attack even if you are found.


    If the other party is determined to be the king of the underworld, Manda can run away immediately with flying shoes. If the other party is in pursuit, she can also wear it to the underworld to escape.


    Wait, you can''t use the underworld to escape. The king of the underworld is the master of the underworld. Entering the underworld is tantamount to falling into a trap.


    You can only use flying boots. These are made by Hermes himself. They should be able to get rid of the pursuit of Pluto.


    Let''s see what his intention is. The man walked under another tree. Manda''s sight was blocked by the branches. He slowly lowered his flying altitude and landed quietly on a tree. Here, he clearly saw the other party''s actions.


    He lingered under the tree for a long time and seemed to find a suitable place.


    Then he took out a shovel and began to dig.


    Is he really Pluto? What is he going to do?


    Manda could not figure out how Pluto buried parchment and blood stone on the mountain. Now it seems that his method is very direct.


    So he dug a pit that was not very deep, and then prepared to bury the God''s blood stone.


    His previous behavior is also well understood. He is looking for a suitable place, that is, a place with soft soil.


    Maybe it''s because she can''t help laughing. Manda''s breathing is a little heavy.


    This time, the other party found out.


    The man stood up, sneered and said, "you are worthy of being a believer of Hermes. You found it after all."


    Thick voice with the vicissitudes of years, solemn tone with a little Chinese second breath.


    Manda didn''t know how to answer each other''s questions. He dug a hole and buried treasure so blatantly that he found that he was not proud.


    But out of respect for the gods, Manda saluted him deeply.


    Although the other party''s attitude was very peaceful, Manda did not dare to relax his vigilance. He was ready to escape at any time.


    The man turned his face. In the moonlight, Manda saw his face.


    Snow-white hair, snow-white beard, deep eye sockets, there are a pair of clear eyes.


    His face is covered with knife like wrinkles. Every trace is just right. There is no depression in his old age, but adds beauty to the vicissitudes of life.


    He''s really an extraordinary old man. Is he the Pluto? It''s different from the real statue.


    Seeing Manda salute again, the old man smiled: "I like young people who understand etiquette. First introduce myself. My name is Akira. Among the mortals, I have many names, some of which I haven''t even heard myself, but you must have heard one. Hades is also my name."


    It''s really Pluto!


    Looking at Manda''s shocked expression, the old man seemed to see his mind.


    "Young man, come down and talk."


    Manda didn''t know whether to get down from the tree or not, but the attitude of Pluto was friendly. Disobeying his orders didn''t seem to be a wise choice.


    Finally, Manda jumped down from the tree, stood under the tree, bowed her head and dared not look directly at each other.


    "You may misunderstand me. I''m not the Pluto. I just have the name of God. I''m a demigod walking in the world, the only messenger of the Pluto in the world, and a believer of the Pluto with artifact."


    Speaking of artifact, the old man made a gesture with his hand: "Pluto scepter, also known as bird head scepter, I didn''t bring it, but I really have it."


    "I believe..." it''s not the Pluto, but the demigod under the Pluto.


    This is the first eighth order and a half god that Manda saw. Although it is not as terrible as Pluto, Manda is still full of awe of him.


    "You must be curious about the purpose of my coming here. I wanted to do things more secretly and unconsciously convey the good intentions of Pluto, so as to reflect my sincerity."


    It was to convey goodwill. It seems that the Pluto is also on Hermes''s side.


    But Manda is a little confused. Is this demigod really here to convey goodwill? He almost killed Stanley.


    Akira was like a mind reader. He guessed Manda''s voice again: "I wanted to give the believer some pure God blood stones, but you know, it''s hard to find. Hermes may give you a lot. After all, there is nothing in the world that he can''t buy."


    Manda realized that the pure God blood stone was so precious.


    Akira then explained, "I know his physical talent can''t accept so many divine blood stones, but I have no other way. This is the order of the king of Hades. The king of Hades ordered me to convey my goodwill to Hermes. I can only convey my goodwill to you through him, and then you can convey your goodwill to Hermes."


    Manda blinked. The process seemed a little too complicated.


    Speaking of Stanley, the demigod felt guilty: "I really want to help him. In fact, I have helped him once. Unfortunately, his talent is too bad. I prepared some medicinal materials for him. Eating these medicinal materials can help him fight against loss. In fact, I should bury these things in advance and pass the dream to him, but the will of Pluto came so suddenly that I was not prepared at all. I can only find and bury some ¡­¡±


    The so-called "oracle" Stanley received was actually a dream sent by the demigod.


    The reward that Pluto gave Stanley was saved by the demigod.


    Akira didn''t mind the faint contempt on Manda''s face. He handed a package to Manda: "since you''re here, I don''t need to bury these things. Just give them to you!"


    Manda didn''t dare to answer. There are too many doubts about the whole incident.


    If Pluto wants to show goodwill to Hermes, he can say it face to face. The communication between gods should not be so difficult.


    Even if the direct dialogue between gods is inconvenient due to face, Hades doesn''t have to be so complicated to let human messengers convey goodwill.


    As Akira, he doesn''t need to show kindness through Stanley at all. He can go directly to Manda to explain his intention. Who dares to do it in front of the eighth order demigod? Manda must be respectful and polite, and must convey the information to Hermes accurately and timely.


    Now that we have achieved this step, it can be described as funny. Manda really can''t understand the wisdom of the true God and the idea of the demigod. The only reasonable explanation is that they have another conspiracy.


    But Akira was impatient because his hand was always held up.


    "Young man, you doubt me?" Akira smiled. "Can''t you see my sincerity and kindness now?"


    How can I believe you when Manda is silent?


    Akira''s smile was still kind. He patiently explained as follows: "although I didn''t bring an artifact, I can kill you at any time. Really, that''s not difficult. Although you have a precious artifact, I won''t give you a chance to fight back. I haven''t done it until now, which proves that I have no malice."


    A cold wind blew over and Manda shivered. It felt like the cold water of the Acheron River wrapped his body. The terrible cold made his body a little stiff.


    Is this a skill or a gift? Akira kept smiling, as if she had never used her strength at all.


    Manda quickly picked up the package. Now he feels that Pluto is sincere and demigod is sincere to others. The whole event is full of sincerity and goodwill, and there will never be any conspiracy.


    Akira smiled brightly: "that''s right. I''ve been running around for a long time. My patience will soon wear away."

 Chapter 477

    After receiving the gift of demigod and the kindness of Pluto, it''s time to talk about the next step.


    Akira asked, "I heard that a group of Pluto believers came to you and were imprisoned by you?"


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings," Manda quickly explained. "I just temporarily put them in a safe place to protect them. You know, Pluto believers have a special role in the battlefield. I''m afraid some people with ulterior motives will stare at them. Don''t worry, I''ll release them immediately..."


    "Don''t let them out and let them stay in a safe place. It''s good. If you need them to fight for you, choose some reliable ones and let them go directly to the battlefield, but don''t make excessive use of their abilities."


    Listening to Akira''s description, Manda came to a conclusion.


    Looking at Manda''s expression, Akira also saw what was on his mind.


    "Young man, if you have something to say directly, I have lived in the world for too long and have had enough of those skills."


    Manda said, "what I want to say is that Pluto doesn''t seem to want other gods to know his kindness."


    Akira nodded and said, "you are very smart. No wonder you will be selected by Hermes. You hit the key. Don''t disclose the kindness of Pluto to to others."


    Manda looked puzzled and said, "this makes my situation a little awkward. Such euphemistic kindness makes me unable to give a reasonable explanation to the gods."


    Akira said with a smile, "you don''t need to explain. With the wisdom of the divine envoy, you should understand all this. The divine envoy often goes in and out of the underworld. He knows what the underworld carries and carries. In the whirlpool of countless powerful forces, the king of the underworld must stand in a suitable position to control all this."


    This remark was a little abstruse, which was not consistent with the forthright temperament of the demigod.


    What he said about the whirlpool of countless forces should refer to the forces behind taltaltalos. There are the imprisoned Titan gods and the powerful monsters detained at the beginning of the creation. Taltaltalos itself is a powerful existence and has countless ties with his son Typhon. The Pluto between the world and taltalos should be cautious.


    He didn''t want to show his position, but also wanted to support Hermes secretly. Manda knew the attitude of Pluto.


    But now that she thought of taltaltalos, Manda thought of a powerful God in taltaltalos. Manda was very concerned about his recent situation.


    "Is Cronus still in the abyss of taltaltalos?"


    "The second king of God, the Lord of Titan," Akira looked up at the stars and seemed to remember something. "Why do you ask him? Is it because of his believers?"


    Seeing through by Akira, Manda smiled and said, "there are some grudges between me and the believer."


    Akira asked, "what''s his name again? Is his name sheltai? What''s the grudge between you?"


    What a master. Manda wanted to ask about Cronus, but Aquila asked about sheltai in turn.


    Manda didn''t want to be distracted: "there are trivial things between me and sheltai."


    "Don''t mention it if it''s not worth mentioning," Akira took a deep breath and lifted her snow-white hair. "Cronus created rules and order and turned the disordered world into an orderly world. He deserves more respect. This is all I can give you."


    It''s too profound. It''s almost the same as not saying. Manda wants to ask two more questions, but Akira says he refuses to answer any similar questions.


    The rejected Manda was embarrassed and Akira should leave. Before leaving, he gave Manda a bracelet: "give this to the little brother named Stanley and say sorry for me. This bracelet can stabilize his soul and help him avoid some of the risk of losing his way,


    I was in a hurry before. I want you to feel my kindness as soon as possible. Of course, it''s not easy to meet devout believers like him. I''m happy for Pluto. I really like that brother. Let him rest well and take the divine blood stone slowly. When he completes the promotion of level 6, I will give him the promotion methods and sacrifices of level 7. "


    Manda fell into confusion again. Looking at the big senior brother of the believers in the underworld, Manda was almost moved to cry.


    "Do you want Stanley to be promoted to level 7? Are you not afraid that he will threaten your position?"


    Akira laughed and said, "if he can really be promoted to level 8, I''m willing to give him the artifact."


    Manda grew up and said in amazement, "don''t you want to be a demigod?"


    "No." Akira nodded.


    "Want to be an ordinary person?"


    "Of course not," Akira shook her head. "I want to be a true God, but I must first finish two things: one is to find my place in the underworld, and the other is to find my successor in the world."


    Manda felt a pain in her brain. This sentence is too informative.


    First, demigods have the possibility of becoming true gods.


    Second, if you want to be a true God, you have to find your own place.


    Third, if you want to be a true God, you have to find someone to replace yourself.


    Akira was about to leave. Manda quickly asked a very important question: "where should I find a successor?"


    "You haven''t become a demigod yet. It''s too far to think about it now," Akira smiled. "But I want to remind you that the believers of Hermes have disappeared, and you may have to wait a long time."


    Manda knew that Hermes had few followers, but she never thought about the reason.


    According to Akira''s description, Hermes''s believers were not few, but extinct.


    What is the reason for this?


    Akira has gone far, and Manda gives his gift to Stanley.


    Learning that it was not the Pluto but the demigod of the Pluto who gave him the reward, Stanley didn''t show any disappointment. Hearing the truth, he woke him up.


    He sealed the promotion method and sacrifice in an iron box. After a solemn prayer to Pluto, he handed the iron box to Manda.


    "Lord Akira is too hasty, and I am also a little reckless. Please keep these two things for me. You are much smarter than me. You won''t watch me die on the altar. You know when I will be eligible for promotion."


    Manda put things into the Jurassic Dragon Island, and Stanley gave the God blood stone to Lulian.


    "My love, will you forgive me?"


    Lu Lian, who was still scarred, punched Stanley twice and made Stanley bleed from his nose. She took the divine blood stone and made a decoction for Stanley with the medicine given by Akira.


    Stanley took the bracelet given by Akira, and everything seemed to be happy.


    But Manda gave Lulian a piece of advice: "if you find that his behavior is abnormal, you should immediately tell me that in the face of ambition, men can stay awake for a while, but it won''t be too long."


    After solving Stanley''s problem, Manda returned to the cottage of Weixing mountain. In the bedroom, he began to pray to pan.


    No matter how much truth there is in Akira''s words, Manda must truthfully tell pan.


    Before he finished the first prayer, the Oracle ring was shining. Pan seemed to have been waiting for Manda to report his work.


    Manda told the story of last night. The old goat twisted his beard and said, "only he can make such a bad hint."


    Pan Shen believes that Akira''s words are credible: "first do as he says, be kind to Pluto believers, but control their activities and try not to let other gods notice Pluto''s position. You have done very well during this period of time. This is the reward given to you by the gods."


    Pan Shen took out a large piece of pure divine blood stone, and Manda clutched it in her hand, feeling a little uneasy.


    This reward seems to be a little too easy. He just investigated the demigod of Pluto and took in a group of friendly believers, and the value of this large God blood stone is far more than that.


    Pan Shen got used to Manda''s skepticism and said with a smile, "during the war, my father will be extra generous to you. Take advantage of this opportunity."


    When the old goat was about to disappear, Manda suddenly looked up and asked a question, "Why are there so few believers in Hermes?"


    Pan Shen was stunned, silent for a long time, took off his cloak and covered Manda.


    "I shouldn''t have told you this, but in this situation, letting you know more can help you learn to protect yourself. All this originated from a fight, which Hermes didn''t want to mention."

 Chapter 478

    There was a very disgraceful story on Mount Olympia. Ares, the God of war, fought with Poseidon, the God of the sea. He could not fight, surrendered and was captured alive.


    He was chained up and thrown into a large bronze pot for 13 months.


    In these thirteen months, the two sons of Poseidon, two ferocious and strong giants, have done a lot of excessive things to Ares.


    Until later, Hermes received the news and tried his best to steal him from the copper pot.


    If Hermes hadn''t saved Ares, he might have been tortured to death by two giants. In that case, pan would not be the only fallen god.


    Arguably, Ares should be very grateful to Hermes, but the God of War didn''t think so.


    He will never forget the humiliation in the copper pot and the ridicule on Mount Olympia.


    In particular, the latter is useless even if he forgets. There are still gods laughing at him on Mount Olympia.


    The angry ares blamed everything on Hermes. So far, no one understands the truth, and even Zeus can''t figure out ares''s wonderful logic.


    At that time, the gods could go in and out of the world with all their mana. Ares took his wife and children and all his soldiers. Taking advantage of his wife''s bloodthirsty habit and following the smell of blood, he killed all the believers of Hermes, leaving none of them.


    Hermes, who received the news, did not seek ares''s theory or appeal to Zeus. He knew ares''s position in Zeus''s heart.


    He made only one request to compete with ares in the arena.


    Everyone thought Hermes was crazy, everyone laughed at Hermes''s stupidity, and everyone thought Hermes was just crafty. He could not be ares''s opponent in the arena, let alone he lost the power of faith.


    But Zeus did not think so. He knew the power of Hermes.


    Not liking to use force to solve problems does not mean that Hermes is low in force, does not easily show anger, and does not mean that Hermes is really so kind.


    Zeus refused Hermes''s request. As compensation, he handed over the order of the arena to Hermes.


    Ares thought this was Zeus'' sympathy for the weak. He didn''t realize that Zeus saved his life.


    When the giants attacked Olympia, Hermes killed the mighty giant Hippolytus alone. Ares didn''t have this ability. He only killed a few small minions. Although Hermes used a stealth hat in battle, no one knows what means Hermes will use in the arena. If ares really goes to the arena, he has little chance to survive.


    "Without the power of faith, Hermes did not sow blood in the world. Maybe he cherished his blood, maybe he was tired of the struggle for power. Until recent years, he only cultivated five believers. You are one of them. One has died of old age because he entered the stage too late, and the other is lost because he is eager to be promoted."


    Manda asked excitedly, "where are the other two?"


    Pan Shen bared his teeth and said, "you killed me."


    Manda was stunned and patted her forehead.


    Shaerwan, a giant merchant of the Wolf Kingdom, was killed by Manda on the seven star mountain.


    An unknown young man, the God of Hermes, was killed by Manda in the king''s capital, and Manda was punished for this.


    After half an embarrassment, pan told him, "never mention it to Hermes. My father''s faith has returned. Although it''s not his blood, he devoutly believes in him. This is your credit. Be careful of Ares and continue to complete your mission."


    Pan disappeared and Manda sat in silence in the room for a long time.


    Ares once killed all the believers of Hermes, and Hermes was powerless at that time.


    Now Hermes has the power to protect himself, but when Zeus wakes up?


    If you take over the order of Olympia, you can''t give it back to Zeus. This is the only way out. With the wisdom of Hermes, you must be able to realize this.


    Some wars have to be completed by Hermes, and some wars have to be completed by ourselves.


    Manda returned to brittle rock mountain, and more and more believers came to join him. Even Pluto, who has always been calm, became a little agitated in the heavy work.


    "That lady, I''m calling you. Do you hear me? Take down your necklace. You can''t hear me, can you, guard! Bring her here! And you, and..."


    The grumpy Bruto''s tone suddenly eased, and a smile suddenly appeared on his cloudy face.


    He is a believer in Aphrodite, a beautiful girl.


    She lowered her head and looked at Pluto secretly. The strong smell of beauty had proved her identity.


    "Are you the fourth order believer of Aphrodite?"


    The girl nodded shyly.


    Pluto pointed to the old witch and said, "go there and have a bowl of medicine soup."


    The girl lifted her skirt, bowed her knees and turned away. Pluto''s eyes stayed on her for a long time.


    Not only Pluto, but all wizards are reluctant to leave. Meeting a believer in beauty is the best comfort in a tired day.


    After drinking the soup, she didn''t have a rash, which proved that she didn''t lie. The girl came to the second level. After answering a few questions, she knelt in front of the statue of Hermes and prayed with other believers.


    Manda watched coldly. He didn''t think the girl was very good-looking. He just felt that the first two checkpoints were too perfunctory, and the soldiers obviously lowered the inspection standard.


    It''s not to blame anyone for this. Under this kind of high-intensity labor, no one can keep a high degree of concentration all the time.


    Manda wanted to see if the believer of the God of beauty would always be treated favorably, but she saw karian come to her side, put her hand on her chest and salute.


    Manda quickly saluted and said, "Lord count, I''ve heard that you''re here. I''ve always wanted to have a drink with you. I still remember my kindness in Yanshi town."


    Careen quickly shook his head and said, "don''t say that. It''s nothing to mention old things. Now you''re willing to take me in. This is the real kindness."


    After a few polite words, Manda asked, "haven''t you got on the carriage to seven star mountain?"


    Kareon is a third-order believer of Tyche, the goddess of luck. Tyche is a supporter of Hermes. His believers can take the through train of seven star mountain.


    But Kalian chose to stay in brittle rock mountain for the time being.


    "The goddess of luck gave me an oracle that I can bring you good luck here. I asked Kunta, holna and Pluto for instructions. With their consent, I can stay here temporarily."


    Manda said with a smile, "I have been blessed by the goddess. It seems that good luck is coming to me."


    A trace of gloom appeared on careen''s face: "I''m ashamed to say that I lost the war and lost my territory. Up to now, I have nothing. If I hadn''t received the Oracle, I thought the goddess had forgotten me."


    Manda said, "the haze will eventually disperse, the bad luck will eventually leave, and the goddess of luck will not forget her devout believers."


    The two were chatting. The believers of the God of beauty had finished their prayers and were walking towards the bathroom. Guatel left saliva and looked directly at her back.


    Kalian whispered to Manda, "I don''t know if I should say something. Your subordinates seem to be too tolerant of Aphrodite believers."


    Manda nodded and said, "I''ve seen it. I''m tired and full of eyes. I really can''t bear to blame them."


    Careen added: "I actually have another purpose to stay here. I want to wait for a friend. I expect him to change his mind."


    Manda understood what he meant: "I heard about general longson. What kind of blow can make that iron hero despair completely?"


    "It was a terrible battle in which we made terrible mistakes."


    Carrian told the story before and after the battle. Manda looked surprised and said, "longson camped in the valley?"


    Karian nodded and said, "yes."


    "He misjudged the class of Ares believers and chose to ride alone with him?"


    "Yes."


    Manda couldn''t believe longson would make such a low-level mistake.


    Karaian said, "at first I didn''t believe it, but then I realized that the fifth level skill of Aphrodite believers is called intoxication in tenderness. This skill will make people relax their guard and make unimaginable mistakes."


    While talking, the girl was dressed and ready to finish the last inspection.


    Ogg was digging his nostrils. He gave her a hasty look and asked her to leave.


    "Stop!" Manda drank, and the woman stopped quickly.


    Manda said to Ogg, "didn''t the great prophet give you a hint?"


    Ogg shook his head numbly.


    Manda turned to the guard and said, "lock this girl with an iron chain! Lock all Aphrodite believers!"

 Chapter 479

    Careen suspected that longson''s mistakes on the battlefield were related to the believers of Aphrodite.


    Manda agrees with careen, and he is worried that the same mistake will be staged here.


    "How many Aphrodite believers have you taken in today?" asked Manda.


    Chuyt recalled for a moment, "five, I checked five."


    Pluto shook his head and said, "I remember four, only four."


    Kunta said, "I remember that there should be only four people who go to the altar."


    Guatel said, "I remember like seven."


    Cheerdan said, "I remember seven."


    Manda flew into a rage: "get the register, get it right away!"


    The soldiers brought the roster and Manda began counting them one by one.


    On the list, there are six Aphrodite believers, and one believer does not record the life God.


    The believer''s name is Ariel, and the record book says that she is a fourth order believer.


    How could a fourth order believer make such a mistake if he didn''t record his own destiny?


    Angry Manda almost cut down the recorder. The old witch Portia said a fair word: "my Lord, the three recorders are blind ducks. It''s not their fault, it''s our negligence."


    Manda patted her cheek and tried to calm herself down.


    In fact, this is not their fault. In these three levels, the highest level is Ogg, and he is level 5.


    Next are chuyt and Pluto. They are the fourth order.


    The rest are at Level 3 or below, and the level 5 skills of God of beauty believers are enough to make all of them lose their guard.


    Carelessness, strict prevention, or carelessness.


    Manda immediately ordered that all Aphrodite believers be arrested, including the believer who did not record his life.


    The soldiers immediately went to catch people. Manda returned to the wooden house in the valley and was ready to report to pan.


    He just wanted to pray, but he stopped. Can this represent Aphrodite''s position?


    All the six believers of God of beauty truthfully told their destiny and class. Only one believer did not register the destiny. Perhaps he deliberately concealed it, or it was the fault of the recorder, and it can not be determined that this is the believer of God of beauty.


    Just now, they have mistaken the number of believers of God of beauty. It is understandable that they have to test hundreds of believers every day. It is impossible to remember so clearly.


    If the wrong information is reported, it may bring great trouble. If it affects Hermes''s judgment, it may affect the whole war situation.


    Don''t be rash. Calm down first. It''s not enough to draw a conclusion just by relying on the clues in front of you.


    In meditation, the lioness came into the room and said to Manda, "there are two followers of Pluto who are not very polite. I asked the guards to lock them up. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "No need, just teach them a few words." it''s still the lion girl''s dedication. She''s not as easy to be tempted as they are.


    "Will the believers of Pluto be sent to green town?"


    "Sure." Manda nodded.


    Why did lioness ask this question? He never said that he would treat the believers of the Pluto in particular. This is his agreement with the demigod Akira, which can not show the kindness of the Pluto to to Hermes.


    "I see you''re arresting Aphrodite believers. What did they do wrong?"


    "Nothing wrong. The recorder made some mistakes."


    It''s strange that lioness doesn''t have so many problems.


    She lowered her head, bit her lips and said, "I''m also a believer in Aphrodite. Will you doubt me?"


    I was worried about it. No wonder she acted abnormally.


    Manda took her in her arms, pinched her face and said, "even if you betray the world, you won''t betray me."


    The lioness was silent and said, "what if I really betrayed you?"


    Manda was surprised. He realized that the lioness was not joking. Her body was shaking.


    "What happened?"


    The lioness wept. She hugged Manda tightly and said shivering, "Ariel, she is a sixth order believer of the God of beauty. I saw her and saw her escape. I wanted to stop her, but I received the oracle. The oracle of the God of beauty told me that I have a very important mission."


    "Wait a minute!" Manda took off her robe, wrapped the lioness and herself, and pinned on two wing covering brooches.


    "Now, tell me everything Aphrodite told you!"


    The lioness received the first Oracle two days ago, asking her to pay attention to the trend of Pluto believers. Aphrodite said in the oracle that this is to protect your man. The lioness really believed it.


    Yesterday, she met a Athena believer who seemed to try to hide something in her body. Aphrodite sent the Oracle again, saying that the Athena believer intended to assassinate Manda and let the lioness kill her.


    The lioness almost started, but she remembered what Manda had said before and said to treat Athena''s believers carefully. She finally asked the guards to carefully check the believer and found that she just hid a piece of bread.


    Since then, the lioness had doubts about Aphrodite, and that night, the lioness was sanctioned by Aphrodite for the first time.


    Don''t say the lioness is not strong. She has endured leond''s torture. But the sanction of the gods was unbearable, let alone overnight. Manda couldn''t even bear it.


    The lioness gave in and vowed never to disobey Aphrodite''s orders again.


    This morning, the lioness met Ariel, the sixth order believer. She saw that the believer used the charm technique to the recorder, so that he didn''t write down the believer''s God. Next, the believer used the charm technique to directly bypass the bath, and directly got on the carriage to the seven star mountain without passing through the third pass.


    The lioness wanted to stop Ariel, but she received a threat from Aphrodite, saying that if she dared to move or shout, she would suffer a torture and kill her favorite man.


    Lioness is really afraid. She used to be a demigod. Sphinx has never been so strong and can almost communicate with her on an equal footing. Unexpectedly, the LORD God is so domineering and cruel.


    She compromised, but her heart became more and more uneasy. Knowing that she saw Manda''s anger and panic just now, she decided to tell Manda the truth immediately.


    "Even if she was killed by Aphrodite, it doesn''t matter. She can''t see you killed by him!" the lioness wiped her tears, took out her dagger and handed it to Manda. "Do it, kill me, don''t let me drag you back, and don''t let me suffer any more."


    Manda grabbed the dagger and threw it aside: "don''t be afraid, with me, no one can hurt you, even the gods..."


    In the middle of the conversation, Manda stopped suddenly, and a sharp pain came from his fingers.


    "What''s the matter with you?" said the lioness with a flustered face. "Aphrodite has come to you?"


    "No, it''s all right," Manda took a deep breath and then said, "tell me what the sixth order believer looks like and which carriage he got on? It''s more than ten days away from seven star mountain. We must be able to catch her!"


    The lioness shook her head and said, "but you may not be able to defeat her."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, in the Seven Star Mountain, the Rose Angel verlock was counting the new believers. A soldier reported: "there is one more person in the carriage!"


    Verlock frowned and said, "which more?"


    A woman walked out of the queue with her head down.


    "Who are you? Where are you from? What do you want to do here?"


    The woman raised her head and said, "my name is Luo Lian. I''m an ordinary person, not a believer of the gods. I want to come here to do some chores."


    Verlock looked at the woman and his frown widened. "Ordinary people are going to be sent to the left and right wing mountains. Don''t you know the rules?"


    "I''m sorry, sir," the woman said with tears, "I just don''t want to be separated from my man."


    A man walked out of the queue and said, "my Lord, it''s all my fault. Please punish me. I don''t want to leave my wife."


    "Your wife?" verlock looked at the man and said with a smile. "Take your wife to Silva and see if the housekeeper is willing to accept her."

 Chapter 480

    Late at night, the poet was checking the drawings of new weapons. A maid came into the room and brought the poet broth.


    The poet had no habit of eating supper. He looked up at the maid and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The maid bowed her head and said, "my name is Luo Lian."


    The poet nodded and said, "Luo Lian, a nice name. Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    "I just came to the stronghold today, Lord Silva..."


    Before the maid finished speaking, the poet''s wife bedona suddenly came in: "who asked you to come and what do you want to do?"


    The maid was so frightened that she retreated. The poet explained for her, "I was hungry. I asked the kitchen to make a broth, and Silva sent her."


    This explanation obviously can''t satisfy bedona. Bedona knows that the poet doesn''t have the habit of eating supper. What''s more, they have their own house and their own cook. What a delicious broth. They have to bother the owner''s house to make it for him and have to send it to him?


    Looking at the girl''s strange and pitiful appearance, bedona didn''t want to embarrass her anymore. She pursed her lips, sat on the poet''s leg and threw a Jiao: "how long will you stay here? People have been waiting for you!"


    The poet touched bedona''s face and said softly, "wait a little longer, there is still a little detail to deal with."


    Bedona pestered for a while and found that the poet insisted on completing the drawing, so she had to give up.


    She knows the poet''s temperament. When he wants to do something, don''t stop him easily. He won''t worry on his face, but he will write his disgust in his heart.


    It can be seen that the poet already hated her, and she left the room wisely.


    But she saw that the maid refused to go, which made her even more angry.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Before the maid spoke, the poet spoke to the maid first; "Go to the kitchen again and bring me some sausage. I want the sausage made by the cook."


    Bedona went away angrily. She hated the maid. Although the poet might not have happened to her, even if it happened, it was not a big deal.


    But she has been with the poet for two years, and now she doesn''t even have a child. She is really worried. She knows the poet''s position in the mountains, and she is worried about her position.


    Halfway down the road, bedona suddenly stopped. The more she thought about the maid, the more she felt something wrong.


    No, we can''t help them. We have to let her go at once. If she doesn''t go, she will whip her. She looks so hooked that her heart beats wildly.


    Bedona was about to turn back when she saw the maid behind her.


    "What do you want to do..." bedona was just about to shout, but her mouth was blocked by the maid''s lips.


    Bedona didn''t have time to resist... She didn''t want to resist.


    Her hand was raised high because of fear, and slowly put down with each other''s kiss.


    At the end of the kiss, bedona''s eyes drooped, her eyes rolled up, her knees bent slightly, and stood in place as hard as losing a bone.


    "Beautiful lady, go back to your room and have a rest." the maid said a simple order.


    Bedona nodded and shuffled back to her room.


    No one would disturb her. The maid quietly returned to the poet''s room. She had locked the prey.


    But the room was empty and the poet didn''t know where to go.


    The maid''s eyes turned and looked carefully at the wheelchair print on the floor.


    There are many marks on the ground, and she doesn''t know which one has just been left. This is the first time she has seen the poet, and she is not familiar with his temperament. She can''t speculate what he will do when he goes out late at night, and she doesn''t know how long he will walk.


    The maid dared not take risks and wanted to leave, but she found many drawings on the table.


    This is her purpose of approaching the poet. She wants to find out the terrain of Qixing mountain and the layout of each building and road, especially the layout of defense facilities.


    In particular, the first drawing on the table shows the defense facilities at the head of the city. After only one look, the maid''s sight can no longer leave. It''s worth taking any risk for these things.


    She has two choices. One is to steal these drawings directly, but doing so is tantamount to betting all the bets on these drawings. The poet will be the first to suspect her, order her arrest, and take strict precautions against everyone. Other Aphrodite believers who sneak into the seven star mountain will also lose the opportunity to explore the information.


    For the maid, it may not be difficult to escape from the Seven Star Mountain, but it took a lot of trouble to get into the seven star mountain. In the end, she only got a few drawings. She always felt it was a little unworthy.


    Remember the drawings? That''s impossible. Aphrodite''s believers don''t have this function, but she has another way.


    She took out a pearl from her skirt. When she was examined in the bath, udora was affected by her skills and relaxed her guard. She couldn''t find the Pearl.


    She took the Pearl and slowly rolled on the drawing. The Pearl was like a camera and recorded the contents of the drawing.


    After recording a drawing, the maid looked left and right. Her intuition told her that the poet didn''t come back so soon, so she picked up the next drawing


    Before the poet comes back, it''s best to record all the drawings, and then put them back as they are to ensure that he won''t find them.


    Even if I found it, it doesn''t matter. I just accidentally messed up the drawings. I''m just a maid. I can''t understand anything. I sprinkle a Jiao, shed some tears and let him hit twice and kiss. What other fault is unforgivable. How can the believers of hehuaistos resist the temptation of Aphrodite?


    The maid was very confident in herself. After the second drawing was recorded, she picked up the third drawing


    The poet sat in a wheelchair, stopped on the hillside and silently watched the lights in his room.


    Worm stood on the left side of the wheelchair: "it doesn''t mean that he started from brittle rock mountain three days ago. How can he arrive today? Even if he travels day and night, it must be at least half a month."


    Manda stood on the right side of the wheelchair: "I don''t understand. Maybe this is Aphrodite''s high-level skill. Maybe she can shuttle through the underworld."


    The poet said, "don''t you know if you catch her and torture her slowly?"


    Manda looked at the poet: "don''t you mind your drawings?"


    The poet smiled and said, "those are graffiti. I admit that some inspiration is good, but if you build something according to that kind of drawing, it will cause disaster."


    Manda nodded, "then do it."


    Three days ago, after finding that the believers of Aphrodite had fled, Manda immediately issued an order to the seven star mountain to strictly inspect every foreign believer.


    Cheerdan can reproduce the appearance of the believer and follow Manda through the underworld to intercept the carriage.


    Two days ago, they stopped the carriage of the believer, but did not find the believer. The coachman remembered that she got on the carriage, did not know why he allowed her to get on the carriage, and did not know when she got off the carriage.


    Surprised, Manda hurried back to the Seven Star Mountain and ordered to close the city gate and no one was allowed to enter.


    However, cheerdan made a detailed analysis. The area of seven star mountain is too large, so it is impossible to be absolutely closed. At least we must ensure the entry and exit of the patrol team and the transportation of all kinds of materials. The Aphrodite believer can sneak in by all means, and almost no one can resist her charm.


    The method of closing the city gate is not desirable, but Manda found one thing in other pictures reproduced by cheerdan.


    The wizards were perfunctory in the inspection of the believers of the God of beauty, and the soldiers were perfunctory in the inspection. Even chuyt was perfunctory, but cheerdan himself was very serious. Unfortunately, the sixth order believer escaped cheerdan and was responsible for checking her.


    Manda believes that cheerdan is immune to the charm of beauty. He seems to have seen similar records somewhere.


    As long as it is written, it can''t escape worm''s memory. Manda told worm about it. Worm immediately remembered an ancient book. There was a passage praising Aphrodite, one of which said: "all gods can''t resist Aphrodite''s temptation, except Athena, Demeter (Kitchen God) and Artemis (hunting goddess)."


    Manda had a bold guess that the believers of the three gods could resist the temptation of Aphrodite.


    Based on this bold speculation, Manda made a bold plan. The Rose Angel verlock is a believer of the hunting goddess. First, let him invite the believers of Aphrodite in.


    Silva, the housekeeper, is a believer of the kitchen god. Let him settle down the believers of Aphrodite.


    Manda thought she would appear in ten days, but unexpectedly, she appeared on the third day.


    She came to the Seven Star Mountain as an ordinary person and named herself Luo Lian. As for the man who claimed to be his husband, after torture, he was just a second-order believer conquered by the art of enchantment.


    It''s not easy to catch a sixth order believer, and Manda wants to know her intention. Next, it depends on the target she chooses.


    She chose a poet, which was a little troublesome. The believers of Hephaestus could not resist her temptation, but they could keep a moderate soberness in the temptation, because their God was green, so they could feel the pain.


    Facts proved that Manda''s speculation was right. Verlock recognized the Aphrodite believer at a glance, and Silva also saw her identity. They were not tempted and successfully completed the task.


    The poet controlled himself, successfully led her to the hook, and then it should kill her.


    The other party is a sixth order believer. I''m afraid traps alone are not enough, and Manda alone is not enough.


    The poet is not good at fighting. Silva and verlock are too low to fight with the sixth order believers. Manda needs a helper.


    There is also a person who can resist temptation, because he is not an ordinary person, he is an insect.


    When everything was ready, the poet sighed, "pity my wife. She will be frightened. I have to make good compensation to her."


    Manda said with a smile, "buy her a good jewelry and I''ll pay for it."


    The poet clapped his hands twice and quietly watched the changes in his room.


    In the room, the maid was excitedly recording the sixth drawing.


    Suddenly, Aphrodite''s voice came to my ears: "get out of here!"


    Before the maid could react, the floor under her feet suddenly collapsed and the whole person fell into the pool under the floor.


    No, it doesn''t taste right. It''s not a pool, it''s an oil pool!


    The maid exclaimed, and saw the candlestick on the table fall down and fall into the oil pool.

 Chapter 481

    The lampstand fell into the oil pool and immediately rolled up the flame. Ariel, a sixth order believer, struggled in the flame.


    The poet''s mechanism is well controlled. The flame only rolls in his own room and does not spread to the whole residence. His wife is still sleeping in the bedroom.


    As expected by Manda, this sixth level believer cannot be trapped by the mechanism alone, and Manda suspects that the other party also has the skill of shuttling through the underworld, so he must be prepared for the other party to break away from the mechanism.


    He stepped on his flying shoes and came to the window. Unexpectedly, Ariel flew out of the window directly. Can the believers of Aphrodite fly? That''s not what Manda expected.


    Ariel was seriously injured and her body was blackened, but her skill was still agile. A pair of blackened wings flew up and down behind her, came to Manda, punched Manda, and then ran into the air.


    Now it''s troublesome. She has the ability to fight in the air, but Manda doesn''t. this punch hit Manda in the face, directly made Manda lose her center of gravity, head down and feet up, and was hung upside down in the air by her boots.


    The posture was a little ugly, but Manda didn''t give up the fight. He caught up upside down. The speed of flying shoes was faster than Ariel''s wings, and Manda soon caught up with Ariel.


    Ariel turned around, swung his legs and kicked Manda in the face again.


    Manda wanted to use the strength of this leg to regain her center of gravity and maintain her standing posture, but the direction of this leg was wrong. Manda didn''t swing back and forth, but she turned twice in place and still maintained her head down posture.


    Manda has no air combat capability, but someone has.


    Ariel thought he had got rid of Manda and was about to get away. Suddenly, worm appeared in front of him and hit Ariel in the face with his thick forearm.


    His forearm had barbs, leaving a row of blood on Ariel''s face.


    Ariel fought back, and worm dodged with six pairs of thin wings.


    Ariel ran away again and was kicked over by worm.


    Worm has always had air combat ability, but according to Sphinx, his air combat ability is similar to that of a dragonfly. He can get a little cheaper in front of small insects and only get eaten in front of birds.


    The lion woman''s evaluation is correct. At the beginning, worm''s flying speed was not fast, height was not enough, flexibility was not enough, and it was enough to deal with some miscellaneous soldiers. But he really met a good air combat player. He was afraid that even udola could not fight. He was a typical representative of the bottom strength of air combat.


    However, after being re cultivated by tifong, WOM is no longer a dragonfly. Judging from Manda''s point of view, WOM has almost become a pterosaur.


    His flying speed is not inferior to Ariel, and his ability to control and change direction is better.


    The most important thing is that his strength is several grades higher than Ariel. Judging from his fighting ability in the air, worm is no worse than a fifth order believer.


    What''s more terrible is that worm still has skills. At the moment, he is speeding up, flapping his wings and making a terrible tremor, which makes Ariel unable to concentrate and judge the direction.


    At the same time, worm''s wings kept falling dust, which was toxic, and Ariel unconsciously sucked in a lot.


    The sixth order believer will not be slaughtered, and she is constantly using her skills to worm.


    First level skill, soul stealing charm, invalid. Worm doesn''t eat this set.


    The second-order skill, the pity of tears, trades for each other''s sympathy in the light of tears. This move is also ineffective for worm. He hates the person who will shed tears most because he has no lacrimal glands.


    This is a third-order skill, which can make the other party willing to tell the truth in a special way. Under the current situation, this skill is useless


    The fourth level skill, the fire of burning the body, makes the opponent suddenly have the impulse to reproduce, just like burning the body and completely lose his mind.


    This should work for worm, and insects need to reproduce.


    But Ariel didn''t know the origin of worm. She was still considering whether to use the fourth-order technique. Worm didn''t give her more opportunities to think. His attack became more and more fierce, but Ariel''s response became more and more slow.


    She was poisoned, poison from worm''s wings.


    Aware that she could not resist worm''s attack, Ariel decided to run away immediately. She dived around worm and wanted to fly high. Unexpectedly, Manda suddenly appeared in front of her.


    To tell the truth, Manda''s posture still has a certain deterrent. An upside down person appears in front of him, which makes people unable to find the key of attack. Manda also specially improves the flying height. At the moment, he is face to face with Ariel, his body is on the top, and Ariel can''t reach it.


    Ariel also wants to raise the flight altitude, but it takes time, and the dive will save much effort. Even if Manda is no better, he will dive down and kill Ariel directly with his golden finger. This tactical action should be easy to catch.


    But Manda didn''t do that. He put his hands on his chest and waited for worm to attack. It seemed that his purpose in front of Ariel was just to scare Ariel.


    Ariel was really frightened. When she was stunned, worm caught up from behind and kicked her away.


    Ariel was overjoyed. If worm used a knife, the blow could kill her, but he just kicked her.


    Although the kick hurt, it helped Ariel get away. With the power of this foot, Ariel flew far away. She was ready to fly away from the battlefield. Suddenly, she felt that her wings didn''t work.


    The wings can move, but the range of movement is wrong and the direction is wrong. It seems to be pulled by something.


    Hands and feet can move, and each joint seems to move, but why can''t the whole body move?


    When Ariel realized what had happened, worm had flown in front of her.


    She was hung on the Internet. When Manda was dealing with her, worm quickly woven a net with several big trees on the hillside as the fulcrum. The net hung in the air. The net was so thin that it could not be seen, but it was extremely tough. All the previous entanglements were to lead the sixth order believer to the net.


    In the past, worm had only the strength of the first-order up and down. When he was fully prepared, he could compete with the second-order just one wave.


    Now, even if worm didn''t do much preparation, he can just finish with level 6. In this battle, Manda didn''t help much.


    The only thing he did was to draw Ariel out, scare his opponent occasionally, and distract his opponent''s attention.


    In fact, Manda can do more, but his spirit can''t concentrate.


    Before leaving parrot City, Manda''s fingers hurt badly. Before the war tonight, Manda''s knuckles were swollen and her nails were bleeding.


    What''s worse, the function of these ten fingers is slowly losing. They have lost their sharpness in the past. Now it''s difficult to cut slightly harder bread.


    What''s the problem? Manda is scared. This is his golden finger, the most powerful weapon in the world.


    In fact, he knew the problem in his heart. Before he came to this world, ghost''s words echoed in his ears.


    "I can take away your loyalty, but I can only take away 90% of your kindness, and the remaining 10% will remain in your golden fingers."


    Am I kind? Have I ever been kind to anyone?


    Maybe someone who should have been killed didn''t kill him, but that''s because the objective conditions don''t allow it, and sometimes he can''t react subjectively. After all, Manda is a man, not a God.


    But Manda never took the initiative to be kind to anyone. The only time he approached kindness was in Niujiao town. At that time, he should give up the tavern and run away immediately, but he finally chose to guard the tavern and save worm.


    That time, her fingers were only a little swollen and painful. It was completely different from this time. Manda felt that her golden fingers were about to be abandoned.


    The incomprehension turned into a daze, which led to anger. Seeing that the sixth order believer of God of beauty was hung on the Internet, Manda flew over upside down, stretched out her finger and cut her throat.


    "Wait a minute!" cried worm. When Manda wanted to kill, only worm dared to stop him.


    "This man can''t be killed now," said worm. "We still have a lot to ask her. At least we have to interrogate her first."


    Don''t kill? Is that kind?


    It shouldn''t count. It''s the right choice.


    But Manda''s head was not clear and ten fingers were painful, which made him lose his mind.


    What if you kill her? Doesn''t she deserve it?


    Killing her can at least vent my anger. I shouldn''t hurt if I kill her.


    Thinking of this, Manda''s finger crossed Ariel''s throat.


    In the past, Ariel''s neck should be broken.


    But his fingers didn''t work today. Ariel just had a cut in his neck.


    Seeing his neck bleeding, Ariel fainted with fear.


    Worm was also shocked. He didn''t understand why Manda did this irrational behavior.


    Blood splashed on her face and Manda woke up.


    His fingers are still hurting. It has nothing to do with whether to kill Ariel or not.


    He thought of the problem. He knew where he had used kindness.


    He asked worm to lock Ariel up and torture him.


    He returned to his room and prayed to pan


    Manda reported what had happened. Pan twisted his beard and said, "if it is true, Aphrodite is still on the side of Ares. What are you going to do with that Aphrodite believer?"


    Manda said, "I''m going to ask some news from her first, and then..."


    "I didn''t ask her," Pan Shen shook his head. "I''m talking about the woman around you."

 Chapter 482

    The woman around me refers to the lion girl.


    Manda knew the problem was her.


    The lion girl has been watched by Aphrodite, and Aphrodite is the enemy of Hermes. At present, the best way to deal with it is to kill the lion girl, but Manda can''t do it.


    This is kindness, pure and undisputed kindness.


    The old goat looked at Manda and remained silent for a long time. He pulled off his cloak and covered Manda: "I know you care about her very much, but you should understand one thing. What an important moment now. If our father became the Lord of the gods, you would become a demigod, or even a higher existence. Nothing is more important than this, you know?"


    Manda nodded.


    "She has been watched by Aphrodite. As Aphrodite''s blood, she can only obey her God, otherwise she will suffer endless torture. Why should she suffer so much? What''s wrong with letting her free early?"


    Manda nodded and said, "you''re right."


    The old goat said, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m right or not. Only your father can command you, but if he asks about it, the situation will not be so simple. You are a decisive person. Don''t make things too complicated."


    Manda nodded, "I understand."


    "Just understand," Pan took out a pure God blood stone and handed it to Manda. "It''s good that you found out Aphrodite''s position. This is your reward. Athena is left. I''m waiting for your good news."


    ¡­¡­


    The old goat is right. Now is the most important moment. All his dreams are at this moment.


    The lioness could not get rid of Aphrodite''s gaze. Instead of watching her tortured by the gods, she might as well be relieved.


    Killing her can also save golden finger, which is an important capital for Manda to settle down.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda crossed from the underworld to parrot city and came to the lion girl''s room.


    The lioness woke up and saw Manda holding a bowl of medicine in her hand. She seemed to understand what he meant.


    "Is it Pluto''s medicine?"


    Manda nodded and said, "yes."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Forty breaths."


    "Won''t it be too painful?"


    "It''s a little bitter, but it doesn''t hurt."


    The lioness smiled, took out the mirror and dressed herself.


    "Can you hold me again?"


    "Yes." Manda nodded and put her arms around the lioness.


    After embracing each other, the lioness kissed Manda''s lips and kissed for a long time before she reluctantly left.


    But after her lips separated, the lioness didn''t hesitate. She picked up the soup and drank it without frowning.


    "If I don''t have to go to hell, if I can go to the Narcissus plain (the place where mediocre people live after they die), can you take a look at me when you go to the underworld?" the medicine worked, and the lion girl''s mouth was a little unclear.


    Manda was silent. He stroked the lion girl''s face, but because his fingers were bleeding all the time, he could only wear thick gloves, which made him unable to feel the temperature on his cheeks.


    "I almost forgot that I might go to Benming God and see Aphrodite again. That cruel woman... If I choose again, I still want to choose Sphinx. I still like to say riddles with Sphinx..."


    The lioness closed her eyes and lay quietly in Manda''s arms.


    Manda was silent and held her so tightly.


    After a long time, I felt that the lion girl''s breath became deep and stable. Manda took a rope and tied her to her back.


    Think I''m gonna poison you? Stupid woman!


    Manda opened the entrance to the underworld and took the lioness in.


    The reason why I don''t explain too much is that I''m worried about attracting the attention of the gods.


    The reason why the lioness was tied to her body was because her fingers were sore and not flexible enough. She was worried that she would fall into the underworld.


    Manda knows what to do and what is right.


    Killing the lion girl can avoid Hermes''s doubt and probably cure her golden finger. This is undoubtedly the simplest choice.


    But there will be one less person in the world who can die for you without frowning.


    Most people in the world don''t have such luck. 99% of people can''t meet someone who is willing to die for themselves.


    But Manda has, the lion girl is not only willing to die for Manda, but as long as Manda and herself choose one, she will always let Manda live and choose to sacrifice herself.


    After living for three generations and two hundred years, let alone love and vows, it''s all Che gildan''s business.


    This woman is very important. It''s worth gambling for her. It''s worth gambling in front of the gods.


    Manda carried the lion girl into the underworld and ran all the way through the dark valley. The faster, the better. It''s best not to let Hades notice.


    When he came to the Bank of the Acheron River, Manda was a little afraid. He had to grope for the rock wall to judge the direction of the exit.


    Taking off his thick gloves, Manda showed her teeth in pain. His fingers took off a layer of skin and were dripping with blood.


    He touched the wall and felt a sharp pain like fire every time. Fortunately, his keen touch did not disappear. He soon found the place he wanted to go.


    According to dunison''s information, he''s here. I hope he didn''t leave.


    Manda Ninja was in great pain. He opened the crack and drilled in. After some exploration, he found the exit.


    The streets shrouded in thick fog seem cloudy, but full of vitality.


    Drawnwork City, lyonde''s first city, is also his favorite city.


    This should be the market. Although it''s not the first time to come to this city, Manda stayed in the pub the last time she came here and never went anywhere.


    A man with a wolf''s head was picking bones with a knife. Beside him was a sheep''s head.


    "Come and have a taste of good mutton, fifteen copper coins a pound!" the man grinned at Manda.


    Fifteen copper coins of mutton, the price is really conscience.


    Manda carried the lion girl on her back. Not long ago, a handsome girl twisted the snake and came to Manda: "guests from afar, would you like a drink? Three copper coins for wheat wine, five copper coins for cider and seven copper coins for wine."


    The price is too conscientious. It''s much more conscientious than when Manda opened a pub.


    "Come back later," Manda smiled. "I don''t want to drink now."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink. There are good girls, one silver coin a night."


    Manda couldn''t bear to refuse the price. He pointed to the lion girl on his back and said to the girl, "if the color is better than her, I''ll give three silver coins."


    The girl looked up, shook her head and said, "this is so beautiful. I don''t have such a beautiful girl here."


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''ll give you three silver coins." Manda took out three silver coins and gave them to the woman. "Tell me where leond is."


    The woman immediately changed her face and whispered, "which lyonde do you mean?"


    "Your leader, of course."


    "How dare you call the name of the emperor on behalf of the walker?"


    "What should I call him?"


    The woman returned the silver coin to Manda: "stupid boy, I advise you to get away and don''t make trouble here."


    Manda took out two more silver coins and stuffed the five silver coins into the girl: "I don''t want to make trouble. I''m a friend of the emperor''s agent."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Manda offered ten silver coins. The girl told him that leond usually lived in the Lord''s castle, but whether he could see it or not depended on Manda''s luck.


    The normal procedure is to stand at the door and wait for the guards to pass, then look at leond''s mood and wait for him to summon himself.


    But Manda didn''t intend to do so. He was worried that leond was in a bad mood, so he stepped on his flying shoes and flew directly over the castle. He was trying to land in an empty place through the thick fog. Suddenly, he found a beautiful woman waving her wings and flying in front of him:


    "What can''t be seen, touched, owned by everyone, but can''t be lost?"


    Manda looked at the woman in front of her and couldn''t help laughing: "are you a sphinx believer?"


    The woman said with a smile, "I will eventually become the only messenger of the gods. My name is dressa. We have met. The woman behind you should be holna."


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, she''s also your predecessor. Where''s leond? Can you take me to see him?"


    "You should know my rules," Dreiser licked his lips. "You have to answer my question first. If you answer wrong, I''ll kill you."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "you can''t see or touch. Everyone has it, but you can''t lose it. The answer is life, right?"


    Teresa shook his head, looked at Manda, and looked at the lion girl: "did she guess this riddle for you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I guessed right. Will you die and show me?"


    Teresa looked at Manda with a red face and said, "Why are you so serious?"


    Manda smiled and answered the question correctly before. The lioness would hold him to a wave of forced martyrdom, and the lioness never blushed.


    "You can''t be serious. Take me to leond."


    "He is waiting for you in the castle hall. He has received the oracle of the emperor. He knows you will come."

 Chapter 483

    After listening to Manda''s intention, leond took a sip of wine and asked his men to leave the hall first.


    The smile on his face disappeared after he was gone.


    "Manda claudesai! Do you think I''m a man who can be manipulated and fooled at will?"


    Manda smiled and said, "we are friends. I always respect you."


    "You don''t even respect the great emperor, how can you respect me?"


    The great emperor, is this the new nickname of tifeng?


    "I respect the great emperor very much. I really respect him. There must be some misunderstandings between us..."


    "There is no misunderstanding. At the beginning, you asked the emperor to take holna''s divine power, and the emperor promised you. Now you asked the emperor to return the Sphinx''s divine power to holna. Who do you think you are? What do you think you are doing? Isn''t this blasphemy?"


    This is Manda''s way to save the lion girl. Let tifeng change the blood of the lion girl, let the lion girl continue to be a sphinx believer and get rid of Aphrodite''s entanglement.


    Manda knows how excessive this requirement is, and he must give a reasonable explanation: "you may not have heard a saying that prodigal son returns without change."


    Leond blinked and said, "what prodigal son? What are you talking about?"


    "It means that when an ignorant child realizes that she is wrong and wants to return to the embrace of the emperor, it is a valuable thing."


    Leond squinted at Manda: "you want to say that if you have done a very valuable thing, the emperor will not punish you?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I believe the emperor is tolerant."


    Leond shook his head and said, "I received the Oracle last night. The emperor will come tomorrow. Go to the altar and explain to the emperor yourself. I don''t want to die with you."


    Manda knew that she had gone too far. To tell the truth, apart from Hermes and pan, Typhon was the most friendly God to herself. If he hadn''t done it last time, she would have died in the hands of Zeus.


    He saved holna once and himself once. Now the lioness is desperate, and Manda asks him to change holna''s blood.


    If it were another God, Manda would probably be trampled to death and spit on the body.


    Will Typhon be more tolerant of himself? Manda can only pray silently.


    He used Pluto''s medicine to keep the lioness in a coma. The lioness''s temperament was too strong. Manda was worried that she would offend tefon and attract Aphrodite''s attention.


    At dawn the next day, Manda ascended the altar, held the lioness in her arms, knelt in front of the statue of Typhon and began to pray sincerely.


    He prayed to many gods, even the gods of the Lord of punishment, but except for Hermes and pan, he only prayed sincerely to Typhon.


    He prayed all morning, but he didn''t receive a response. Until near noon, leond suddenly boarded the altar, looked at Manda and said, "I really hate you!"


    Then he stopped and had an extra face on his chest.


    "Say your request."


    When Typhon came, he used leond''s body again. He was still so direct.


    Manda took two deep breaths and summoned up her courage: "great emperor, please give your strength to this woman."


    Typhon looked at the lioness and said nothing.


    Manda was covered with goose bumps and he was ready for severe punishment.


    Unexpectedly, tifeng agreed to Manda''s request and didn''t mean to punish him.


    "Is she willing to be a believer in radon?"


    Well, Manda''s body twitched.


    A hundred dragons, radon, and Manda remember what Pluto looked like when he changed.


    Although a hundred heads may bring a hundred times happiness, the lion girl''s talent is really good... But Manda doesn''t want the lion girl to look like that.


    "I don''t think Ladon''s strength is suitable for her..."


    "Is she willing to become a believer in chimera?"


    Qimeila is still a lion, but there is a goat head on her back. On some special occasions, it will make Manda feel that she is being watched by pan.


    And Manda pretended to be a believer of chimera. He was worried that chimera would have some prejudice against him.


    "Chimera''s power is not very suitable..."


    "Then give her the power of Cerberus!"


    Cerberus, three headed dogs, fifty heads... Let alone the problem of happiness. Manda couldn''t accept the dignity of her woman becoming a three headed dog.


    Manda knew she was not qualified to pick and choose, but now that tifong agreed, he still wanted to make the lioness look familiar to her.


    "I think she should also be a believer in Sphinx."


    Manda is waiting for tifeng''s response. If tifeng doesn''t agree, Manda will never dare to talk back. The key is to keep the lion girl.


    "Yes!"


    Unexpectedly, tifeng readily agreed, but he also asked: "from now on, she can''t betray me!"


    Manda will certainly not let the lion girl take refuge in Aphrodite again. No matter how thick skinned he is, he dare not make such a joke with Tiffany.


    A drop of blood fell from the sky, fell on the lion girl''s lips and disappeared.


    This is the blood that Typhon gave to the lioness, who once again became a believer in Sphinx.


    "Did it?" Manda asked carefully.


    Typhon didn''t answer. This kind of thing is too simple for him, and this kind of question doesn''t need to be answered.


    Manda thanked tifeng for everything she had to say. It was almost time to send tifeng away. Manda was thinking about an appropriate farewell. Suddenly, tifeng asked, "tell me your wish."


    What wish?


    I''m asking for tifeng to do things. Why does tifeng let me say my wishes?


    Manda did not dare to ask. Typhon made a concise explanation: "you brought Zeus to me and I killed him. This is your credit and deserves a reward."


    "Dead?" Manda was stunned. "I heard that Zeus just fell into a deep sleep."


    "Almost unable to wake up, his consciousness is sealed at the end of the world, which is no different from death."


    Manda had an impulse to take off in place.


    It''s almost impossible to wake up. It''s no different from death.


    Every exciting word is worth laughing at for three days and three nights.


    He didn''t know what expression to use to face tifeng and how to express his gratitude to tifeng, but tifeng was not interested in grinding his teeth with him.


    "Say what you wish!" repeated Tiffany.


    Manda knew Tiffany''s temperament and couldn''t give her a face.


    He quickly took off his gloves and revealed ten scarred fingers.


    After a night, the injury of the finger became more serious. Large and small wounds began to bleed and fester. Some wounds even vaguely saw bones.


    "Can you help me heal my fingers?"


    Leond''s body has a few more faces. They observe Manda''s injury from different angles.


    After a long silence, several faces said at the same time, "I can''t heal you. I don''t know where your fingers come from."


    Yitifeng''s character doesn''t even know the origin of the golden finger?


    Manda was silly. He was trying to explain the origin of golden finger in depth, but he heard tifeng repeat again: "say your wish."


    It seems that he doesn''t want to waste time on Manda''s fingers. Manda soon thought of another wish: "since holna has become your believer, I hope she won''t be watched by Aphrodite again."


    "Aphrodite?" Tiffany smiled. "Let her look at it. It''s best to look at it for a while. If she wants to lose her beautiful eyes."


    Manda was so happy that she had no worries.


    "Say your wish!" tifeng repeated again. It seems that this matter is not a wish in tifeng''s opinion.


    This made Manda a little embarrassed. He didn''t prepare anything before coming. He really didn''t expect any suitable wishes.


    Typhon was impatient. "Skills and gods, choose one!"


    Skills are not considered. Don''t you become a believer of tifeng if you choose tifeng''s skills?


    What should gods choose?


    It seems that he has no choice. He didn''t choose the black crystal last time.


    What you give is what you give. Although you will be watched by tifeng, it doesn''t seem to suffer too much.


    Manda just wanted to say that he wanted a divine object, but he didn''t expect tifeng''s temper to be so impatient.


    "You''re in trouble!"


    Before Manda could speak, a tentacle passed over Manda''s back. Manda felt a sharp pain and lay on the ground, almost fainting.


    There seemed to be a wound on his back. He wanted to touch it, but his fingers hurt as badly. Without gloves, he didn''t even dare to touch his body.


    He turned his head and looked at tifong. He wanted to know what tifong had done to him.


    But Typhon has gone and leond has regained consciousness.


    He first looked at Manda''s fingers and then at Manda''s back. He sighed and said, "this is the emperor''s punishment for you. I knew it would be like this. You are to blame. Can''t you move?"


    Manda nodded hard.


    "Really can''t move?"


    Manda clenched her teeth and looked at leond.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you up in a minute." leond ignored Manda and turned to pick up the lion girl.


    "You''ve suffered. You''ve been implicated by him. I warned you not to follow him. If only you had followed me."


    Manda bit her silver teeth, stared and shouted, "Stinky dog, don''t touch my woman!"

 Chapter 484

    The lioness exchanged Sphinx''s blood, and I don''t know how long she will sleep.


    Manda''s condition is bad. Her finger injury doesn''t get better, and a new injury has been added behind her. Moreover, this new injury is difficult to heal. The wound is only two inches long, but it has been bleeding. She has recuperated in the drawing city for a few days without scab.


    Had he known that Typhon was so grumpy, Manda would have dared not let him wait so long even if she had lied about a wish.


    Fortunately, leond is very friendly to Manda, and Manda plans to stay in the drawing city for more time. Although this famous northern city has experienced the devastation of war, its former prosperity is slowly reappearing.


    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, just let the people here do what they want to do." leond helped Manda cut a piece of beef. Manda couldn''t even pick up her knife and fork. With the help of the maid, she ate a piece of meat and drank a glass of wine.


    Leond also had a drink: "everyone said that without the Marquis of NARS, the drawing city will no longer be a drawing city. The drawing city has no meaning of existence. I don''t know what the meaning of the existence of the drawing city is. I know to let farmers farm, craftsmen work and businessmen do business. These people are very smart. They know what to do, and they are doing better and better."


    Leond uses the simplest management means. He uses enough freedom to stimulate people''s survival instinct, and people will spontaneously strive for a better life.


    In fact, Manda doesn''t care much about government affairs. His management style is not much different from that of lyonde. In the southwest, all management rules focus on one core, that is, fair trade. If we abide by this rule, all behaviors are recognized. On the basis of voluntariness and reasonable price, even buying a person''s life is legal, but it violates this rule, They will be severely punished. Even if they cheat an egg or steal a bread, they will be cut off with one hand.


    The simple rules lead to perfect order. The less meritorious lords are often the best Lords. Manda understands this truth, and leond also understands this truth. He is likely to become Manda''s most powerful opponent in the future.


    Moreover, Typhon was not as stingy with blood as Hermes. Under leond''s rule, as long as he was willing to become a believer of Typhon, he could accept sacrifices at any time and become a believer of demon God.


    Most people have the will to become stronger. The streets of drawnwork city perfectly prove this. The believers of wolf demon are selling mutton, and the believers of snake monster are opening pubs. They are ordinary people with average talent and can''t be too high, but they have the ability to protect themselves, which is the dream of countless ordinary people.


    Leond''s territory is never short of believers, and his army is all composed of believers: "there are always fools who can''t do anything and know how to fight. I let them go to the army. It''s very good. It''s very suitable for people like them. If you obey, you''ll be rewarded. If you don''t obey, you''ll be whipped. If you don''t obey, you''ll cut your head. You don''t have to beat around the bush when talking to them."


    There is a consensus among the generals that as long as the military strength exceeds 1000, the combat effectiveness of soldiers should exceed that of ancient god believers.


    This consensus is almost regarded as the only way on the battlefield, but Manda believes that the basis of this consensus is that the believers of ancient gods have not received military training.


    In this era, ancient god believers exist illegally. It is illegal to gather them. Allowing them to receive military training is equivalent to committing a great crime of treason. It is obvious that soldiers have to take advantage of the fact that ancient god believers who have not received military training fight with trained soldiers.


    Manda has done experiments. Believers with the same training and soldiers fight on the battlefield, but believers still suffer. The reason is very simple. Most tactics in the world are designed for ordinary people. Such tactics are not conducive to the exertion of believers'' skills, and some believers'' skills will even break the tactics.


    What if we develop a set of tactics for believers alone?


    Stanley is studying such tactics and has achieved certain results. Under certain conditions, a thousand believers of ancient gods can wipe out a thousand soldiers, and the war damage is even less than one percent.


    Manda thinks he is an excellent Lord with foresight, foresight, handsome appearance, outstanding personality and strong insight and foresight. Because there are a large number of believers under his command, he asked Stanley to develop tactics for believers.


    But I didn''t expect that leond''s men were doing the same thing. Leond certainly didn''t have as many ideas as Manda. There was only one reason why he did so: "believers must be able to fight more than ordinary people, and believer''s army can fight more than ordinary army, but we didn''t find the right way."


    What a simple idea. However, this simple idea gave birth to many excellent tactics. Brayton is also a person who likes to study. He developed many new tactics. Leond even took some tactics out to discuss with Manda.


    Leond has always been sober. He knows that and Manda will eventually become enemies.


    But this did not stop him from being honest. He was almost completely wary of Manda, and even showed Manda all the cities he occupied.


    "The guy named Tong Kede is also good at fighting, not on land, but on water," leond said excitedly, pointing to the sand table. "I''ve got a batch of boats ready to go downstream to fight in the southeast. The bessalu family is over, but I heard that he was your former ally. Shouldn''t you stop me?"


    Of course, Manda will not stop leond. The bessalu family has long been over. If it is not handed over to leond, it will be cheaper. Although shertai and leond are allies, it is much better than letting shertai directly unify the southeast and due south.


    Manda just wanted to remind leond that there are many ares believers in the southeast. They may bring some trouble to leond.


    But the words came to my mouth, but I didn''t say it.


    It was not that Manda was on guard, but that his attention was distracted. Someone threw an emergency letter in Styx island.


    Find an excuse to support leond. Manda quickly opened the Styx island. The letter used Stanley''s spell. Manda thought he was crazy again, but when he opened the letter, Manda knew that an enemy was attacking Qixing mountain.


    Since Manda gained a firm foothold in the Seven Star Mountain, in addition to being attacked by the robber Harlem, no army has really hit the door of the seven star mountain.


    But this time, the enemy did. Gaetan, a believer of Ares, appeared near the seven star mountain with more than 1000 people, and Stanley was leading his troops to fight.


    Why did Gatan appear in the seven star mountain? According to careen''s description, he should be in the southeast.


    From the southeast to Qixing mountain, you can either take the waterway or pass through the brittle stone Valley, but neither place has received any news.


    What is the purpose of his coming to Qixing mountain? With his more than 1000 people, what else do you want to set off in the southwest?


    Manda read the letter carefully. Gatan appeared three days ago. The reason why he sent the letter now is that Stanley has never paid attention to his opponent.


    But now the war situation is not very optimistic. Stanley sent troops to meet the enemy several times, but he couldn''t find the trace of the enemy.


    Between ghosts and ghosts, Gatan and his soldiers washed two villages one after another, leaving no living mouth.


    Things were complicated, and bursts of cold surged in Manda''s body.


    In the villages near the Seven Star Mountain, there are all the devout believers of Hermes. They have been washed with blood, which means that Hermes''s power of faith has been lost.


    That''s not the point. The point is whether it''s a defeat or not?


    The old goat had warned that no one could lose to the believers of Ares.

 Chapter 485

    Among the tasks arranged by Hermes, Manda believes that it is the most difficult to investigate the position of the gods. It is the simplest not to lose to the believers of Ares. As long as we keep the brittle stone Valley, there is basically no possibility of defeat.


    Now it seems that Manda is blindly optimistic. This task is not simple at all. The enemy did not pass through the brittle stone Valley, but directly attacked the Seven Star Mountain, and now he has probably won a victory.


    Only two villages were washed with blood. Is this a victory?


    It depends on the definition of victory or defeat.


    Driven by the Seven Star Mountain, the surrounding villages are very rich. There are 500 or 600 people in each village. The blood washing of two villages means that Hermes has lost more than 1000 devout believers, and only more than 1000 enemies.


    Judging from the sheer number of people, even if the enemy is completely wiped out, it is only a draw. If the losses further expand, it will become a complete failure.


    Of course, the enemy''s life may be more valuable with ares''s blood, but the war damage of both sides can''t be much different.


    Some lords beat back the enemy at the cost of several times or even more than ten times the battle damage. They call such a battle result victory. Manda doesn''t think so, because it doesn''t conform to the principle of fair trade.


    To regard war as a business, we must figure out the costs and benefits. Losing land is a loss, losing population is a greater loss, and the lost land can be fought back, but it will take at least more than ten years to replenish the lost population.


    This is Manda''s point of view, but now Manda is worried that Hermes has the same point of view.


    If she is determined to be defeated, Manda will be punished. What kind of punishment will it be?


    It''s no use thinking about these. The top priority is to think of an appropriate strategy to let Stanley recover the defeat as soon as possible.


    Manda drew a sketch of the seven star mountain on parchment. He was thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, the Oracle ring on his finger lit up.


    Pan Shen was looking for him, so he inferred that the matter was settled, and Hermes determined that it was a failure.


    After brewing for a long time, Manda managed to think of a set of words. He arranged the altar and completed the sacrifice ceremony, but he didn''t see the old goat until the white smoke dispersed.


    What happened?


    Pan Shen doesn''t want to see himself?


    He was abandoned by the gods?


    It''s just a temporary failure. There should be no such severe punishment!


    Manda grabbed his hair and trembled desperately. After several deep breaths, he calmed down.


    Pan should not have given up himself. He lit the Oracle ring.


    But why wouldn''t he see himself?


    It should be that Hermes was still in a rage and pan didn''t dare to meet himself.


    In any case, this matter has been completely out of control. If it can''t be handled properly, Manda can''t imagine the next consequences.


    He didn''t dare to stay in the drawing city. He had to return to the Seven Star Mountain immediately.


    Seeing Manda''s sudden departure, leond was surprised. Manda was injured and had to carry the lion girl on her back. Leond kindly advised: "I know we will eventually become enemies, but that day is still far away. Stay here to recover from the injury and leave after you are cured. The believers of the Emperor will not be so mean. I will never take advantage of the danger of others."


    But Manda had decided to go, and leond was helpless. He prepared some bread and dried meat for him and left his room.


    In this world, integrity is a valuable character. Leond never advertised his integrity, but he didn''t even want to spy on Manda''s way through the underworld.


    Maybe we will meet on the battlefield in the future, but Manda also believes that day will not come so soon.


    Manda carried the lion girl into the underworld. Under the oppression of the lion girl, the wound on her back made Manda sweat.


    Follow the familiar road through the dark Canyon and come to the Acheron river.


    He found the most familiar rock, took off his gloves and stroked the lines on the rock.


    The injury of the finger improved a little. Most of the wounds were scabbed, but the blood scab was a little thick, which affected Manda''s touch.


    It doesn''t matter if there is a little influence. Manda is very familiar with the road to seven star mountain. He knows where the crack is.


    Tearing the crack, entering the passage and shuttling for a long time, Manda left the underworld and returned to the world in a secluded alley.


    It seems to be a residential area. When was there such a dense residential area on the seven star mountain?


    Is it because too many people have moved in recently, and the poet has just built it?


    Impossible. Looking at the mottled walls, these buildings have been for years.


    This is not seven star mountain! Take the wrong path?


    With a chill in her heart, Manda walked cautiously in the alley with the lion girl on her back.


    First she felt strange, then she felt familiar. When she got out of the alley and came to the street, Manda was stunned.


    Manda recognized this street, which people used to call Bishop''s Avenue.


    Go west is the cathedral, go east is the palace!


    This is Wang Du!


    Tactile affected, the export may have a little deviation, but such a big deviation is too outrageous! How could you wear it to Wangdu?


    Kings are the boundaries of divine punishers. For Manda, it can be equated with nightmares.


    Don''t think about it. Leave quickly. Manda returned to the alley and tried to open the entrance to the underworld, but he failed.


    All the processes are OK, but the entrance to the underworld doesn''t appear. His skills seem to have lost touch with the underworld.


    What''s the reason? Is it because he is injured and weak?


    It doesn''t seem to be a physical problem. Every step of skills is fully done.


    Manda was about to try the sixth level skill again when she saw two divine punishers coming in the distance.


    The two divine punishers didn''t cover up their breath. Manda smelled that they were both second-order divine punishing warriors. She wanted to use first-order skills for verification, but she stared at their chest for a long time, but didn''t see the value of divine blood stone.


    There should be something on their chest that blocks their view, or their clothes are too thick.


    Of course, there is another possibility, but Manda doesn''t dare to think in that direction.


    Two kamikaze warriors came to Manda and asked, "who are you and where are you from?"


    Manda deliberately made a nervous and frightened expression, lowered her head and said carefully, "my name is lidson. I''m a businessman from the north."


    This is the normal reaction of ordinary people when they see the divine Punisher. They thought the matter was over. Unexpectedly, the two divine punishers refused to let go: "who sent you here? Don''t you know this is a forbidden area?"


    When did it become a forbidden area? In Manda''s impression, this is just an ordinary residential area between the palace and the cathedral. All the people living here are devout believers.


    Did they find heresy here? Or discover the rest of Howitt''s party?


    Whatever the reason, Manda must find a suitable excuse: "my wife is ill. I want to take her to church to pray. I''m not familiar with Wang. I don''t know why I came here."


    Don''t mention taking your wife to a doctor. A doctor is equivalent to a wizard in this era. Looking for a doctor is tantamount to confirming the identity of a heretic.


    A divine punishment warrior shouted, "all intersections are sealed. How did you get here?"


    "When I came over, I didn''t see the intersection blocked..." Manda didn''t know how to explain.


    "Don''t you want to go to church? Come with us and I''ll take you!" a divine punishment warrior pulled Manda''s clothes.


    Manda looked around. There was no one. It seemed that there was no need to continue to explain.


    The two second-order divine punishment warriors do not need to use skills to kill them, and they can ensure that they can''t make a sound.


    A divine Punisher shouted, "come with me! What are you waiting for?"


    The only problem is that the golden finger doesn''t work. If you can''t kill each other and let the two guys shout, you''ll be in big trouble.


    "I told you to hurry up, didn''t you hear?" the punisher punched Manda, who covered her face and sobbed softly.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" another divine Punisher kicked Manda. Manda covered her stomach and cried in a low voice.


    Let''s use a dagger. It''s more secure.


    "Come with me now!" a divine Punisher came forward and grabbed Manda''s hair. Manda suddenly raised her head and pierced each other''s throat with a dagger.


    Another divine Punisher was stunned. He just opened his mouth and didn''t wait to shout. Manda pulled out the dagger and cut his neck.


    "May your Lord take you to the kingdom of God." Manda drew a symbol of the sword of divine punishment on his chest. Just as he was about to leave with the lion girl on his back, he saw a divine Punisher appear at the entrance of the alley.


    He was less than 200 feet away from Manda. At Manda''s speed, he could rush to him immediately and cut his throat before he shouted.


    But Manda ran desperately, but found that she couldn''t run fast.


    He is much faster than ordinary people. After all, he has the physical talent of sixth order believers, but his second-order skills have failed.


    Before he ran a hundred feet, he only heard the divine Punisher shouting, "come on! There are heretics here, and some of us are killed in battle!"

 Chapter 486

    Manda lost his second-order skills. When he ran to the punisher and cut off the other party''s neck, the punisher had shouted seven or eight times.


    Manda knew that things were bad and ran all the way east with the lion girl on her back.


    He can only go east, because to the west is the cathedral.


    After running for two steps, a divine punishment warrior who heard the sound appeared in front of him. He didn''t cover up his breath. The divine punishment warrior can run wild in the king''s capital, and no one can threaten their safety here.


    The first-order skill is still not easy to use. Manda smelled the other party up and down the third-order with her nose.


    The third order is rare among the divine punishment warriors. The divine punishment warrior is also very confident. Without launching the holy light, he rushed directly towards Manda, fought and closed, and Manda cut his throat.


    Manda continued to run to the East. Behind him, there were more than a dozen divine punishment warriors chasing after him. He ran to the end of bishop Avenue, and then to the East was crown Avenue, which also reached the sphere of influence of the palace. At the intersection of the two roads, Manda saw the roadblock.


    This is the road card set by the divine Punisher. There are more than a dozen divine punishing warriors waiting by the road card. With the smell of the air, Manda finds that none of them is above the third level. At this time, if he can play the second-order speed, Manda can kill them all silently.


    But the second-order technique failed. Is there any other way?


    Of course, with a fourth-order technique, he called Medusa out and collected the egg powder every minute.


    Even if Medusa refused to come out, it would be more than enough to call out ordinary parts to deal with them.


    But Manda tried, couldn''t get out, and his fourth level skills failed.


    No matter how many excuses he can think of to deceive himself, he can''t escape a reality. All his skills have failed.


    The sixth level skill is invalid and can''t open the entrance to the underworld.


    The first-order skill is invalid. You can''t see the value of divine blood stone.


    The second-order skill has failed and can''t run fast.


    The fourth level skill has failed. I can''t call for separation.


    There are also five levels of skills. Can you control animals?


    There seems to be no animals around here. Even if there are, it is unlikely that they can use their skills.


    There are also third-order skills. It is estimated that they are the same as other skills


    In this case, Manda only met once when she fought with sheltai.


    Is sheltai nearby?


    What does king sheltelai do? He is allied with leond and is currently hostile to the punisher.


    Manda sincerely hoped that this was caused by sheltai, or another Cronus believer, because he thought of a worse result - Hermes took away all his skills.


    Why did Hermes do that? Because of a defeat, the punishment of the gods is so cruel?


    No way, hard steel.


    Manda rushed to a divine punishment warrior. He chose him because he was fighting with so many people with a hammer in his hand. Obviously, the dagger was not a weapon.


    He cut the throat of the divine punishment warrior and grabbed the hammer in his hand. The heavy hammer was not suitable for Manda, but he had no better choice now.


    He swung wildly with the Warhammer. The result was completely unexpected. The Warhammer flew like the wind and could hardly see the shadow.


    This is skill, and skill!


    But it''s obviously not Hermes''s skill. Manda seems to have seen it somewhere.


    Remember, this is ares''s skill, third-order skill, shadowless blade.


    When fighting bessalu''s wife, Manda stole her two skills, because she didn''t know which God her wife belonged to, Manda didn''t know what skills she stole, let alone how to use them.


    Skills erupted unconsciously. Three warriors died under the hammer. One warrior was stabbed in the shoulder by the front tip of the hammer, and blood flowed.


    This is not a good sign. Fight with the divine punishment warrior and try to kill the other party in one blow. Otherwise, don''t do it easily. It''s not a wise choice to provoke the other party and let the other party bleed.


    Enraged, the wounded believer smeared blood on his face.


    Other believers were also angered, took up arms and rushed to Manda without scruples.


    The first-order skill rage flow and the second-order skill blood erosion are passive skills. Once triggered, they have amazing power.


    Manda fell into a siege, and the angry God punished the warriors one after another, fearless of life and death.


    He had no skills, was wounded and had to protect the lion girl. Manda was soon forced to a desperate situation. During the hard struggle, a third-order divine punishment warrior launched the holy light. Manda could not dodge and was about to die. A Black Whirlwind suddenly burst out at the tip of the hammer and rolled the third-order warrior into the air and fell to the ground.


    The surrounding warriors were also scattered by the whirlwind. Manda threw away the heavy hammer and ran away.


    What skill is this? Did you steal it from the Archduke''s wife? Will ares summon the whirlwind?


    It''s useless to think too much. It''s important to run for your life, but where should you run?


    The palace must not go. It''s equivalent to bucken''s backyard. If you go, you''ll still die.


    Continue to run east. The east of the city is a gathering place for businessmen. Find a shop to hide and maybe get away.


    It''s OK to go north. There should be a place to hide.


    You can''t go to the south. It''s the residence of the nobles. All the nobles obey bucken.


    While thinking, a man suddenly jumped out around him.


    Manda was so surprised that she almost killed him with a dagger.


    The man grabbed Manda''s arm and whispered, "follow me!"


    Manda looked carefully. It turned out to be an old friend, Sheriff Stanton in the east of the city.


    Stanton took Manda to a carriage and motioned Manda not to speak.


    Not long after, the divine Punisher caught up. A divine Punisher came to Stanton''s carriage and asked, "sheriff, did you see a young man running with a woman on his back!"


    Stanton poked his head out of the car and said to the God, "I see. He ran to the north of the city. I''m going to send someone to catch up."


    Those who were punished by God were stunned. It was a typical ultra vires behavior for the sheriff in the east of the city to take people to the north of the city. Not only the old king hated this behavior, but also the Archbishop hated it very much.


    He now offered to go to the north of the city. Is there another attempt? Or is there a secret in the north of the city?


    God punished the warrior with a serious look and said, "sheriff, please don''t leave the east of the city. If you find that young man, don''t fight with him. Let us know immediately!"


    Seeing that the God punished the warrior to go far, Stanton didn''t say much. He immediately ordered the coachman to drive back to his mansion.


    When he got to a secret bedroom, Stanton looked at Manda and couldn''t help crying: "Lord sheriff, you''re back!"


    Chief sheriff.


    Manda had many titles, which was undoubtedly the least familiar to him. His time as chief constable was too short, and he always wanted to leave the capital as soon as possible.


    At that time, Manda, longson and the government minister fled the king''s capital one after another, leaving Stanton alone in the small team formed by the king.


    Everyone can see Stanton''s embarrassing situation. He wants to resign. It doesn''t matter even if he is deprived of his noble status. As long as he can live the rest of his life, it''s the greatest gift for him.


    But bucken didn''t accept his resignation. He didn''t want to torture the poor man, but really liked him.


    Bucken did not trust all nobles, but trusted Stanton, not his loyalty, but his cowardice.


    He saw a rare cowardice in Stanton, which made bucken feel very reliable.


    Stanton did not disappoint him. In the following series of events, such as the dispute over the crown prince, the grand ceremony of succession and the recall of a large number of officials, Stanton resisted the solicitation of the aristocrats, put down the dignity of the aristocrats, worked diligently, at his mercy, and did not make any deviant actions.


    Bucken was very satisfied with Stanton''s performance, and then chose a group of nobles with similar temperament to Stanton to become a new group of officials in the royal capital.


    Many changes have taken place in the king. Stanton talked to Manda for a day: "you know, the eldest prince hasn''t admitted defeat. Although he was caught in the dungeon, his remaining parties have been trying to save him. Today, they found several remaining parties, so they sealed the Bishop''s archway."


    Stanton said these things are very important, but Manda is not in the mood to listen now. He has very urgent things to do.


    "Give me two rooms. They should be absolutely secret and can''t be disturbed by anyone."


    Stanton gave a small courtyard to Manda. Manda settled the lion girl first and immediately arranged the altar in another room.


    He wanted to ask pan Shen whether Hermes had taken away his skills.


    After a prayer, the Oracle ring flashed and the sacrifice ceremony was completed. Manda saw a figure in the smoke.


    Thank God, pan is willing to see himself this time.


    He just wanted to salute, but he found that his figure was different from before.


    It was not the old goat, but a young man. He seemed to be seventeen or eighteen years old. He stared at Manda with a pair of clear big eyes and a slightly dull eyes for a long time.


    "Distinguished guest, what would you like?" the dull boy bowed to Manda.


    Manda looked a little trance: "that, who are you?"

 Chapter 487

    On the altar stood a dull boy, whose temperament and image were very different from pan.


    Since Manda learned the art of sacrifice, he had only seen pan on the altar of Hermes and had never seen anyone else. His first reaction was that Pan became a cute boy and deliberately came to play a joke with him.


    "Great pan Shen, even if you become like this, you still can''t hide your unstoppable temperament and charm. My reverence for you is like the river of lansha River, surging day and night and gushing..."


    The boy looked down at Manda, sniffed and said, "I''m not pan, I''m Hermes''s servant. I accepted your call and came here."


    Manda raised her head, stared at the boy for a while, turned to smile and said, "everyone is so familiar, don''t make such a joke."


    The boy sniffed again. After a long silence and embarrassment, his figure gradually faded: "there is nothing else, I left first."


    "Wait a minute!" it seems that the boy is really not pan Shen. In this case, pan Shen doesn''t need to make such a boring joke with himself.


    Manda stopped the boy and asked, "where has Pan gone?"


    The young man said, "pan has recovered his position and is about to return to Olympia. He is not suitable to continue wandering in the world. I will take over his work in the future."


    It turned out that he was ready to return to the divine world, and the posts in the world would naturally change.


    Manda''s heart became extremely heavy. Since he finished entering the stage, he has been taken care of by Pan Shen for so many years. Unexpectedly, pan Shen left at his most embarrassed time.


    It''s not pan''s fault, but who can help himself at this time?


    The boy said again, "distinguished guest, what do you need me to do?"


    Does this teenager only sell things? Can he offer some advice or help?


    "I have some difficulties now, you know?"


    The boy nodded and said, "I know you have lost your skills."


    Manda was stunned and smiled. The boy seemed to be very reliable.


    He didn''t beat around the Bush again, because he was afraid that the boy wouldn''t understand: "did Hermes take away my skills?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "Hermes won''t take away your skills. You lost your skills because you violated the rules."


    "What rules have you violated?"


    The young man looked nervously to the left and right, leaned down, put his mouth to his ear and said to Manda, "I can''t say his name according to the rules formulated by a God. His personality is very high!"


    A God who can establish rules? Who else can this be?


    Manda said casually, "is it Cronus?"


    The young man looked surprised: "this is not what I said, but what you guessed! I didn''t reveal the secret of the gods."


    "Yes, I guessed it myself. Isn''t Cronus locked up in the talta abyss? He ran out? He took part in the war at Olympia?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "this is not what I should know."


    Seeing that the boy was stupid and stupid, Hermes would not tell him such an important thing, but he should know some news. Manda changed her way of asking, "is Cronus on Hermes''s side or ares''s side?"


    The boy blinked and said, "Hermes said, this is your task."


    "What''s my task?"


    "Investigate Cronus''s position."


    "Where do I investigate? How do I investigate? I don''t even have skills now..." after Manda complained, she asked the key question, "how can I get my skills back?"


    The boy sniffed his nose and said, "in the battle with the Ares believers, you can win a victory."


    Win and get your skills back?


    Manda wondered, "why did Hermes accept the rules of Cronus?"


    The young man said, "the war between Hermes and ares is destined to spread to the world. Cronus said that the war will completely eliminate the believers of the gods. In order to reduce casualties, he proposed that the war on earth should follow his rules. Hermes and Ares felt very fair, so they accepted his rules."


    "What is the content of the rule?"


    The young man explained seriously: "the believers of Hermes and Ares only have three battles in the world. The believers who lose one battle will lose the skills of the gods, the believers who lose two battles will lose the blood of the gods, and the believers who lose three battles will lose their lives. This is the punishment of the rules for the losers.


    Winning a victory can offset a punishment. After offsetting the punishment, winning again will also get Cronus'' reward. If you win three times, you can get Cronus'' three rewards, but you don''t have a chance now.


    You have lost a battle, so you have lost the skills of the gods. If you lose another battle, you will lose the divine blood stone. If you lose the third battle, you will die. "


    Manda said, "what if I win the third battle?"


    "A victory offsets a punishment. You have failed twice and won once. You can only offset a punishment. You can win back the divine blood stone, but you can no longer win back the skills."


    Manda asked again, "what if I win both the second battle and the third battle?"


    The teenager replied, "you can win back your skills and get a reward from Cronus, which is the best result for you."


    "Does Hermes really think such a rule is fair?" Manda looked at the boy in amazement. "I''m the only believer with seed blood."


    The young man nodded and said, "Hermes not only feels fair, but also feels that he has made a profit. If he loses, he will only lose one believer. Once he wins, hundreds of believers participating in the war in ares will be finished! According to the creed of fair trade, I also think he has made a profit!"


    Manda''s head is buzzing. Things are bad, very bad.


    A battle has been lost, lost in a muddle headed way, and he was forced to the edge of the cliff.


    Why did Cronus make such rules? Just to avoid death?


    This should not be possible. In Manda''s impression, the gods can''t be so kind.


    Now is not the time to think about this. I can''t afford to lose the next two battles. I have to win.


    But Manda doesn''t know the war situation now. She either directs blindly through letters or places all her hopes on Stanley. Obviously, this is not what Manda wants.


    He wanted to go back to the Seven Star Mountain, but it was too far away from the seven star mountain. When he went back, Stanley might lose another battle.


    You can fly back with flying shoes. If you go straight, you can reach Qixing mountain in five or six days.


    But it''s not safe. Who knows what will happen in five or six days?


    Manda looked at the boy and said, "can you give me back the skill of shuttling through the underworld first?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "this is not something I can do."


    "Can you tell Hermes to return the skills to me first, as long as it takes only one day, not one day, as long as I return to the seven star mountain."


    The boy shook his head. "Hermes has accepted the rules, so he must abide by his credit."


    Manda said with a bitter smile, "why so rigid..."


    The young man looked serious: "this is a blasphemous word. I will convey it to Hermes!"


    "You misunderstood me," Manda quickly explained. "I mean, can you think of something outside the rules..."


    "There''s no way. Cronus has a high status. Once you accept his rules, you can''t change it. Moreover, Hermes has helped you get through the loopholes of the rules, and you still have two skills that haven''t been taken away."


    He even knows about it?


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, there are two ares skills. One is a third-order skill, which is not very skilled. I don''t know the level of the other skill. Can you help me master these two skills as soon as possible?"


    The boy shook his head and said, "this is not something I can do."


    This is the third time he has repeated this sentence. Manda suspects that she is talking to the customer service robot.


    Forget it, don''t grind your teeth with him.


    "Give me some gods that can guide me and improve my flying skills. I''ll fly back in flying shoes."


    "There are gods to guide the direction, but there are no gods to improve flying skills. Now you can''t fly back to the Seven Star Mountain in flying shoes." the teenager gave a series of answers.


    Manda wondered, "why can''t I go back to the Seven Star Mountain in my flying shoes?"


    The young man said, "your personality is not enough to control such gods. After losing your skills, you are just an ordinary person with a long life and strong body. You can''t use flying shoes anymore."


    Manda looked desperate and said, "how can I leave Wangdu!"


    The young man replied, "this is not a question I can answer."

 Chapter 488

    "Without skills, flying shoes can''t be used. I can''t escape from the king''s capital at all. Since you''re here, you have to help me find a way to get me out of here!"


    Manda is losing her mind. The consequences of a defeat are disastrous and the difficulty is hell.


    "There are still ways," the boy took out a hat from behind. "This is Hades''s invisible hat."


    Manda''s eyes lit up: "with this good thing, why didn''t you take it out earlier!"


    Just as he was about to reach out to pick it up, he saw the boy look solemn and said, "I haven''t said the price yet."


    Manda quickly took her hand back. She was used to the old goat skin and forgot the rules for a while.


    "How much is this hat?"


    "Two hundred gold coins."


    Hades''s invisibility hat is only 200 gold coins? You heard me right!


    With such good equipment and so cheap, why didn''t pan Shen bring it to himself earlier?


    Manda took out her purse. There were only more than 100 gold coins in it: "wait a minute, I still have a lot of gold coins in Styx island."


    The young man said, "don''t worry. If you save enough for ten days, just give it together."


    Manda was stunned: "what does it mean to save enough for ten days?"


    The boy replied, "two hundred gold coins a day."


    "Rented?"


    "Hermes said, this is not for sale!"


    Manda was silly: "rent 200 gold coins a day? Why don''t you rob it?"


    The boy patiently explained, "you don''t have to rent it today. You can rent it when you need it."


    "Forget it! Rent it for ten days and give you the gold coins later." Manda doesn''t want to take risks. In his current situation, he may be surrounded by the divine Punisher at any time. If he doesn''t leave this sharp weapon, he may not live until this time tomorrow.


    The boy told him, "the position of the invisibility hat is very high. Ordinary people can''t use it for a long time. At most one percent of the hourglass time every day."


    100% hourglass, 14 minutes?


    What can you do in fourteen minutes?


    "What happens if it times out?"


    "You''ll get lost," the boy saluted Manda and his body slowly weakened. "God said, there are surprises waiting for you in the dungeon. There''s nothing else, so I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute, what is a surprise in the dungeon?"


    The boy disappeared, and Manda really couldn''t understand the meaning of the last sentence.


    Maybe Hermes was reminding himself to avoid prison.


    Remembering the God''s instructions, Manda began to organize her thoughts. The more critical she was, the more she had to sum up the current situation.


    Current goal: win two successive victories in the war with ares believers.


    Favorable factors: Seven Star Mountain has become a seven star city. It has the advantages of a city and has sufficient troops and food. Stanley is an excellent general.


    Adverse factors: the enemy disappeared without knowing the whereabouts of the enemy. They slaughtered civilians, and civilian casualties were included in the war damage, which became an important factor in determining victory or defeat. I can''t return to the Seven Star Mountain in time. I''m not on the battlefield, can''t command the battle, and can''t fully understand the war situation. This is the core problem


    Writing here, Manda''s pen stopped.


    Can''t find the whereabouts of the enemy and can''t return to the Seven Star Mountain in time, which is the core problem?


    If you go back to Qixing mountain now, will you be able to find the whereabouts of the enemy?


    There seems to be a misunderstanding before. Whether he can return to the Seven Star Mountain in time is not the key to solve the problem, just because Manda is not used to handing over his destiny to others.


    Whereabouts. The key to solving the problem lies in the whereabouts of the enemy. They have only 1000 people. If they find them, they can eat them!


    Stanley can''t find them, so who is better at detecting the whereabouts of the enemy?


    In the first place is Ogg, and Prometheus''s Oracle is the best weapon to explore the enemy''s situation.


    Next is Jorden, who is good at searching for clues from details.


    Next is Manda himself. He can control a large number of animals to detect the whereabouts of the enemy


    Thinking of this, Manda couldn''t sit still again.


    I still have to go back. I have to call out all the birds and animals around the Seven Star Mountain and let them catch the enemy in one day.


    It''s no use going back. The fifth level skill is invalid


    Manda fell into tangle again and suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart.


    There''s an urgent letter from Denison.


    Although upset, Manda never dared to neglect Denison''s letters.


    Denison is in the most dangerous zone. He has been monitoring bucken''s movements.


    Manda opened dunison''s letter and really received a terrible news. Bucken himself led more than 10000 people and was quietly approaching bluestone.


    The strength of Qingshi city is acceptable, with about 5000 people. Relying on the advantages of the city, it should not be a problem to stick to it.


    But the Marquis of webner used his troops too straight, and it was easy to be fooled by bucken. He needed a general around him.


    In this kind of war, the most suitable general is naturally Stanley.


    But Stanley can''t go now. It''s easy to be exploited by the believers of Ares. Manda doesn''t dare to joke about her life.


    Under Stanley is ensia. Ensia is currently in Blackwater city and can''t move easily. In late winter, the grazing period of the gray werewolves has long ended, and it''s time for them to be restless again.


    Ensia went down to zigzag, and zigzag couldn''t move. He had to guard brittle rock mountain.


    Who is the right person to go?


    Why did bucken show up at this time?


    Is it just a coincidence?


    Manda took another piece of parchment and drew a map.


    The map is rough, but it covers more than half of the Roma road country.


    According to the thinking of normal people, Gartan, a believer of Ares, was in the southeast. He led an army from the southeast, through the due south, and then to the southwest.


    How do they cross due south? Swaggering over with more than a thousand soldiers? Is sheltai so talkative?


    Of course, we can think from another angle. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. Sheltai may be allied with Gatan.


    But after coming to the southwest? So many towns along the way that no one found their trace?


    To put it another way, what if Gaetan did not ally with sheltai, but with bucken?


    It sounds incredible. How can bucken form an alliance with the believers of the ancient gods? How can a proud and paranoid Archbishop have any dealings with heretics?


    But judging from the current situation, he and leond do not invade each other, which has formed a tacit understanding. In a sense, this is the embodiment of the covenant.


    Is there a similar covenant between Gaetan and bucken?


    Gatan was responsible for feigning to win the bet. Bucken took the opportunity to attack bluestone and open the gateway to the southwest.


    If bucken really made a covenant with Gatan, Gatan could choose another way to attack the seven star mountain.


    He can take the waterway from the southeast to Wangdu directly, and then take the path among the mountains near Wangdu and go straight to Qixing mountain.


    This path does not pass through any town. Bucken sent troops twice from this path. Although neither army succeeded in reaching the Seven Star Mountain, Gatan succeeded. He avoided all the checkpoints along the way and successfully appeared near the seven star mountain.


    Now the question is, why can he avoid the checkpoint? This path is a big problem for Manda. He has set up 17 open and 21 secret posts along the way. More than 1000 people can''t completely avoid these posts.


    Will they find other roads in the mountains? Or did you find another way?


    Who is most familiar with Dashan?


    Manda smiled. No wonder she lost the battle because she picked the wrong candidate. Manda wrote to ziegesse and Stanley at the same time, transferred manu to Qixing mountain to meet the enemy, and Ogg assisted him in the battle.


    After writing the letter, Manda suddenly heard two coughs.


    Lioness is awake! Manda rushed into the next room.


    With a strong lion body, a beautiful face, a low roar, and a pair of wings waving the wind, the familiar lion girl came back again.


    The lioness climbed at the door, looked up at Manda, waved her wings and shouted, "guess what I want to do now. If I guess wrong, I''ll kill you. If you guess right, you''ll die with me!"


    Manda couldn''t help laughing: "I think what you want to do most is take me to fly!"


    The lioness laughed and said, "you''re right!"


    Manda jumped on the lion girl''s back and said, "take me flying, let''s go home!"

 Chapter 489

    Manda rode on the lion girl''s back and the lion girl lay on the ground.


    She tried several times and didn''t fly.


    She was too weak to fly, let alone take Manda.


    "It doesn''t matter. I still have gods to fly with you!" Manda took out her flying boots from the Styx island and put them on the lion girl''s feet.


    The lioness stepped on the ground and tried. Her boots seemed a little small.


    As long as you can fly.


    The lioness posed again, and Manda rode on the lioness''s back again.


    The lion girl bit her teeth, blushed and fell down.


    No, I still can''t fly.


    Manda pinched her chin and thought, "it should be the wrong posture."


    The lion girl nodded if she realized something: "otherwise, I''m on it?"


    The lioness wanted to catch Manda Fei, but Manda was not eager for success: "don''t take me with you, fly and see for yourself."


    The lioness crawled on the ground and flew up in the yard in her most accustomed posture.


    She flapped her wings hard, but she was only a foot off the ground.


    Even more embarrassing, the boots didn''t respond.


    When Manda flies with her flying boots, a pair of wings will appear on her heels, but when she wears it on the lion girl''s feet, there is no reaction on her heels.


    Isn''t the lion girl enough?


    In fact, Manda didn''t ask clearly. This pair of flying shoes not only need the position of level 6 and above, but also the blood of Hermes. Not everyone is qualified to wear Hermes''s flying boots.


    Flying shoes can''t be counted on. The lion girl is still trying to practice flying. She keeps circling in the yard. She wants to take Manda away from Wangdu.


    The jar was knocked over, the jar was broken, and the sundries in the yard were scattered all over the ground. Manda was worried that there would be too much noise. She planned to let the lioness stop first. It happened that Stanton came to the backyard.


    "Things are not very good. I just received the news. General matuna asked me to go to the cathedral immediately. I''m afraid he heard some news."


    Matuna, the general under bucken. Bucken is not here. He is the leader of the divine punisher of the king''s capital.


    He wouldn''t let a sheriff go to the Cathedral for no reason. Something was strange. Manda wanted to leave immediately.


    But Stanton seemed to have some concerns: "if you go out now, I''m afraid you''ll be ambushed by them. There''s a tunnel in my house that leads out of the city. Run away from the tunnel!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Manda and lioness followed Stanton to the cellar. Stanton moved the box in the corner and opened the cover of the tunnel.


    Stanton told, "go along the tunnel. You can get out of the king''s capital in one night."


    The lioness was about to go down the tunnel, but she was stopped by Manda.


    He grabbed his finger and tore off a blood scab from his finger. His finger was itchy, which made him very upset.


    It was not just his fingers that made him upset, but also a problem lingered in Manda''s mind.


    Why didn''t Stanton say it earlier?


    His home has a tunnel leading out of the city. Why doesn''t he use this tunnel to escape? He once wanted to leave Wangdu very much.


    Manda stared at Stanton for a long time and asked, "the punisher is lying in ambush in the tunnel, isn''t he?"


    Stanton said in surprise, "how is this possible?"


    Manda said, "there are still some ambushes in your house, aren''t there?"


    Stanton shook his head and said, "what are you talking about? Do you suspect I betrayed you?"


    "Once I get into the tunnel and they block both ends, it''s hard for me to fly, isn''t it?" Manda said with a dull look


    Stanton''s eyes flickered. He pursed his lips and stopped talking.


    Manda asked again, "you haven''t just received the news. You''ve come back from the cathedral, haven''t you?"


    As she spoke, Manda looked down Stanton''s throat.


    "I, I have no choice. I have a hand to go down to the cathedral to snitch," Stanton cried. "They want to burn me. I, I, I don''t want to die. I have no choice..."


    "Don''t be so sad," Manda smiled. "If you betrayed me when I first met you, I would kill you, but now it''s different, because I must abide by the creed of fair trade. It''s divine and irresistible. You saved me once and betrayed me again. Now we''re clear."


    Stanton shivered and nodded. Manda took out the dagger, slowly scratched it across his throat and asked in a low voice, "how many divine punishers are there in the tunnel?"


    Stanton shook his head and said, "I, I don''t know."


    "It seems that they are waiting in vain. I''m not going to take the tunnel. How many divine punishers are in ambush in your house?"


    "Twenty three." Stanton dared not lie.


    "Good, not too much. Tell me, where are they?"


    Stanton shook his head and said, "I can''t say they''ll kill me and my family."


    "No," Manda shook her head. "As long as you are obedient and give me all the divine punishers, you and your family will be fine. If you don''t obey or accidentally drop one, you''ll be in big trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    General matuna is waiting in the side hall of the main house. He is not surprised that heretics appear in the king''s capital. After the arrest of the eldest prince nealos and the interior minister Snyder, their remaining parties have been trying to save them. They have many ancient god believers under their hands. Matuna thinks this heretic is also one of the remaining parties.


    But when Stanton said the name of Manda Claude Sai in front of him, matuna was stunned. The man turned the southwest upside down. The man and bessalu jointly occupied Lianyu city. The man unexpectedly brought a woman to the king''s capital. What does he want to do? Does he want to usurp the throne?


    Whatever his purpose, matuna must stop him, either catch him or kill him.


    If Manda is allowed to escape from the king''s capital, bucken will remove all positions of matuna. If Manda is allowed to do anything earth shaking, bucken will kill matuna.


    But Manda is not so easy to deal with. No one knows his class. He successfully escaped under the siege of dozens of divine punishment warriors and killed six second-order warriors and two third-order warriors. Judging from this, his strength is at least fourth-order.


    The fourth level is the bottleneck of the divine punishment warrior. Matuna has stayed in the fourth level for more than 20 years, and there is almost no possibility of promotion. If Manda''s strength exceeds the fourth level, no one among the existing divine punishers of Wang Du is his opponent.


    The elite soldiers in the king''s capital were transferred to the battlefield by bucken. There were only 5000 soldiers and more than 200 divine punishment warriors left behind in the king''s capital. There were seven fourth-order warriors including matuna himself.


    Ordinary soldiers and warriors below level 3 don''t have to consider. Unless they can surround Manda, they will die when they come.


    As a subordinate of bucken, prudence is the most valuable quality of matuna. In order to successfully capture Manda, he sent out all the fourth-order warriors. Four warriors stayed in the tunnel, and the remaining two fourth-order warriors waited here with him. In addition, twenty third-order warriors cooperated with them to arrange the Dharma array.


    As long as he can get Manda into the tunnel, matuna firmly believes that his plan is safe.


    After waiting in the side hall for a long time, Stanton finally appeared. He looked a little flustered and his face was full of sweat, which made matuna nervous: "has he entered the tunnel?"


    Stanton nodded.


    Matuna asked, "Why are you sweating so much? Are you afraid?"


    Stanton replied, "the woman next to him woke up."


    This is what Manda said for Stanton. It''s impossible to keep Stanton calm. He doesn''t have the courage and acting skills. The best way to solve the problem is to find a reasonable excuse for Stanton.


    "Is that woman also a heretic?" matuna really didn''t care about the identity of the lioness before.


    Stanton nodded and said, "he is a heretic, and his class is not low. He is equivalent to Manda Claude Sai."


    Magna said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me before!"


    Stanton shuddered, "I just knew."


    Magna looked at the two fourth rank friars around him and said, "what do you think? Will the arrest continue?"


    A fourth-order warrior said, "of course, we should continue. This is our mission and our glory."


    Another fourth-order warrior hesitated: "I think we should change our tactics. If that woman''s strength is really equal to Claude''s, I''m afraid it''s difficult to subdue him with our current tactics."


    "This is not the reason why we flinch. Our colleagues are still sticking to their robes in the tunnel. Do you want them to fight alone?"


    "Of course not. We''ll send them a message immediately and let them retreat first..."


    "Shame, shame, I can even hear Claude laughing at us!"


    "How can this be a shame? This is a treasure of life, not only our lives, but also the lives of soldiers, as well as the lives of tens of thousands of kings. If these two heretics are above level 5, our Dharma array is not enough to deal with them, we should assemble troops..."


    Halfway through, the voice stopped suddenly.


    The fourth rank warrior suddenly covered his throat, and blood gushed from his fingers.

 Chapter 490

    Manda, wearing a stealth hat, followed Stanton into the side hall. The high-level divine objects made more than 20 divine punishment warriors in the side hall unaware. The only problem was that the use time was too short.


    Ten percent hourglass, 14 minutes, without the speed of second-order skills. It''s a little difficult to kill all these more than 20 people. Manda''s main target is three fourth-order warriors. They are the biggest threat. If they sing hymns around Manda, Manda really can''t deal with it.


    Taking advantage of the fierce quarrel between the two divine punishment warriors, Manda cut one''s throat first.


    Seeing the fourth order warrior covering his neck and blood gushing, the warrior who quarreled with him hurried forward to help him. Manda took the opportunity to cut his neck.


    The two men covered their necks and fell to the ground. Now it''s matuna''s turn.


    There was a mess in the side hall. No one knew what had happened. Mathuna shouted that everyone came to rescue the two fourth-order warriors. Manda took the opportunity to go around behind him.


    He raised the dagger and was about to cut it when matuna suddenly reached out and grabbed the blade of the dagger.


    Manda was surprised. Did he see it?


    It''s impossible. Manda wears a stealth hat. Everything in direct contact with his body will become colorless and transparent.


    As long as the dagger doesn''t get rid of it, mathuna can''t see it. The reason why he can grasp the dagger is because mathuna hears the sound of the blade breaking empty.


    This is a dagger made by the poet. Because Manda has golden fingers, weapons such as swords are not very useful to him, so this dagger is neither a divine object nor a blood blade, but an ordinary dagger made of refined steel.


    The poet''s technique is not vague. Although this dagger can''t cut iron like mud like a golden finger, it''s natural to cut off a few fingers.


    But unexpectedly, the finger was not broken, but the dagger was broken. Mathuna didn''t take the white blade with empty hands. While grasping the dagger, he launched the holy light in the palm of his hand.


    This is the experience on the battlefield. It is also level 4. The other two warriors have just been promoted. Matuna has stayed for more than 20 years. These more than 20 years have not been abandoned. Matuna has a strength obviously different from the two.


    The dagger was blown by the holy light, and mathuna ran away. Manda threw the broken dagger and stabbed mathuna in the back, but the remaining blade was too short. The stabbing was not deep, which could not affect the rhythm of mathuna''s escape.


    Manda has no time to catch up. There are many miscellaneous soldiers to deal with in the hall. The dagger is gone. Manda can only pick up the weapons of the divine Punisher. These weapons are uneven. A short knife looks good. It turns the blade after cutting the neck twice.


    Fourteen minutes passed quickly. Manda didn''t dare to take risks. She felt a little unwell. She quickly took off her hat. There were still four third-order believers in the room. At first, Manda was worried that they would affect Stanton if they ran away.


    Don''t worry now. Matuna has run away. Stanton is dead.


    The four believers did not intend to escape. They did not know whether it was for the glory of the Lord or to buy time for mathuna to escape.


    Whatever the reason, Manda would not be soft on them. He picked up a long sword and used ares''s third-order skill shadowless blade again,


    Not to mention, this skill is very useful, but there are some restrictions on weapons. First of all, it can''t be too short. Ordinary swords can''t, at least a long sword of more than four feet.


    Moreover, we must have strong weapons. A skill can take about 40 breaths (two minutes). It is often not physical strength that interrupts the skill, but broken weapons.


    The long sword chosen this time was really unbearable. It broke as soon as one of the divine punishment warriors was cut. Manda wanted to change another long sword, and the remaining three divine punishment warriors launched the holy light together.


    Manda''s steps are not working well and can''t dodge the holy light as before. Fortunately, the three third-order warriors are not proficient in skills. The holy light is not fast enough and not cruel enough. Manda dodges a round of attack through the table, cuts down one third-order with a long sword, and turns around to see that the other two third-order warriors have flown outside the door.


    It was a whirlwind. A whirlwind shot from the long sword and blew them out.


    Because Manda is not familiar with ares''s third-order skills, there are always redundant movements when wielding the sword, and these redundant movements occasionally arouse a black whirlwind.


    When he first came to the king''s capital, the Black Whirlwind scattered a group of divine punishment warriors and killed a third step. This time, he inadvertently blew the two divine punishment warriors out of the door.


    Is this Ares'' skill?


    According to the limit of third-order skills, the sum of skills that Manda steals cannot exceed his own level.


    He is now a sixth level, and the shadowless blade is a third-level skill. Ares can''t have two third-level skills, so the Black Whirlwind can only be a second-level skill, otherwise it will overflow.


    However, Ares''s second-order skill is called bloodthirsty power. When killing one person, he can improve his combat effectiveness in a short time. This skill is very terrible, because the improvement of combat effectiveness can be superimposed. If he kills several people in succession, his combat effectiveness may double. The only drawback is that the duration is very short, and he can only maintain more than a dozen breaths (less than one minute), Over time, the increased combat effectiveness will disappear.


    This skill obviously has nothing to do with Black Whirlwind.


    Ares''s first-order skill is called the fountain of fear. It uses the fear of people around him to enhance his strength, which is somewhat similar to the second-order skill.


    It has nothing to do with the black cyclone.


    Moreover, Manda can deeply feel the differences in the right grid. Black Whirlwind is a high skill of the grid. It should not be inferior to the sixth level skill, and its power is amazing. Blowing up a third-level believer is like blowing up a leaf.


    Where on earth did this skill come from?


    Manda had no time to think more and rushed out of the side hall.


    The lion girl hiding at the door has killed a third rank. Manda stepped forward and killed the other one.


    The lioness said, "I saw the fourth step escape. My legs and feet are not fast enough to catch up with him."


    Manda said with a smile, "if you don''t chase him, you can''t beat him. Let''s go."


    Stanton cried, "what should I do?"


    Manda looked cold and said, "if you don''t want to die, find a way to take me out of town. If you can''t find a way, just wait here for death."


    Stanton shook his head and said, "I can''t get out of the city. The gate is guarded by God punishers. We can''t go anywhere without their badges."


    "Who said there was no badge," Manda picked up a badge from the body, wiped the blood and put it on her body. "It''s all over the ground. Pick one you like."


    Stanton wiped his tears and said, "what about my family?"


    "Choose one for each of them, take your wife and children, and forget the other relatives. Don''t bother them."


    Manda took the long sword, stripped his clothes from the dead god Punisher, looked at his clumsy appearance, and the lioness smiled, "why do you always hold that sword? Do you like it very much?"


    Manda smiled, too. He threw his sword aside, but he felt empty in his hand.


    "Hands itch, itch uncomfortable." Manda took off another badge and rubbed the blood on the badge with her fingers. She wanted to scrape off a layer of skin from her hands. When the badge was shiny, she handed it to the lioness.


    His fingers are really itchy. They have been itching since they came out of the underworld. The itching is more painful than the pain before.


    He secretly tore off all the blood scabs, revealing his red and tender skin, but the skin was still itchy. The itchy Manda wanted to tear the flesh apart.


    Stanton was ready, and the people went straight to the East Gate in the chariot of the punisher. When they were close to the city gate, Manda heard a bell ringing in the distance. It was the church alarm bell. Matuna should have run back to the church.


    Manda did not dare to delay and hurried the carriage to the city gate. The soldiers guarding the city saw Manda''s badge and saluted quickly. Without asking more questions, they immediately asked someone to open the city gate.


    As long as she walked out of this door, Manda successfully escaped the capital.


    The two soldiers opened the huge latch and were about to open the gate. Suddenly, someone shouted, "stop them, they are heretics!"


    Manda looked back and a dazzling feather arrow flew in front of her.


    He was a disciple of Apollo and a running dog kept by God''s punishers.

 Chapter 491

    Mandado passed the shining arrow, but the horse pulling the carriage did not escape.


    One horse was shot through his head by a feather arrow and fell to the ground. The other horse was frightened by the strong light and overturned the carriage in the struggle.


    Manda, lioness and the stantons were all detained in the carriage. When Manda got out, they were surrounded.


    At the head of the city, more than a thousand soldiers put arrows on the strings and aimed them at Manda.


    Manda has no skills, no weapons in his hands and no armor on his body. All the gods are in the Styx island. Now he has no chance to open the Styx island. If he moves a little, he will be shot into a sieve. In this case, the success rate of breakthrough is almost zero.


    Moreover, the city gate has been closed. Even if they can break out of the siege, they can''t leave the capital.


    The general guarding the city came to the Apollo believer and asked, "friar Wendell, what happened?"


    It turned out that the third-order believer was Wendell. Manda looked at him and nodded slightly.


    In this world, there are many mistakes that are not unforgivable. Just like Stanton, he saved himself and betrayed himself. Manda didn''t kill him. With their friendship, Stanton''s ability to save Manda is the utmost benevolence and righteousness. Betraying Manda is also to save his own life. Once and for all, they are clear with each other. There''s nothing to care about.


    But some people can''t forgive, like Wendell. Judging from the strength of the arrow just now, this guy is probably a third-order believer and should be a third-order believer in God.


    If he doesn''t want to lick blood at the edge of the knife, he can find a place to live in seclusion.


    If he is unwilling to live in seclusion, he can take refuge in Manda.


    If you don''t want to take refuge in Manda, you can change your blood to leond.


    There were so many ways in front of him, but he chose to be a dog for the divine Punisher. He was not a senior dog, but a monk lower than an ordinary deacon.


    Seeing such a person, Manda feels sick. If she dies in the hands of such a person, Manda has no face to go to hell!


    Take out tifong''s black crystal, maybe there''s still a chance.


    Manda wanted to fight to death, but Hermes''s voice suddenly sounded in her ear: "don''t do stupid things, you''re safe, waiting for your surprise."


    Oracle? Received the Oracle under such circumstances?


    What do you mean I''m safe? I''m about to be caught alive. What else do you say is safe?


    What does surprise mean?


    Thinking, the enemy had come up. Manda didn''t resist and was bound by the enemy with iron chains.


    When the lioness tried to resist, she was stopped by Manda and tied by an iron chain.


    Stanton pleaded bitterly, saying that he was coerced by Manda. Seeing that he really had no resistance, the soldiers just tied his hands with ropes.


    The soldiers escorted the people away from the gate. When passing Wendell, Manda smiled and said, "friar Wendell, nice to meet you."


    Wendell spat at Manda: "don''t look at me, don''t call my name, you disgusting heretic!"


    Say I''m a heretic, what are you? Spiritual Punisher?


    Lioness doesn''t understand Manda''s behavior, but Manda has her own plan.


    Hermes could not deceive himself as a true God in this case, and he could not make mistakes in judgment in this case. It must be the right choice to follow his oracle.


    Since he promised that he was safe and proved that his life would not be in danger, even the dangerous pendant on his chest did not become hot.


    The surprise he said should be that his skills are about to recover. It may be that Stanley won the war, or that Hermes did not follow Cronus''s rules and cheated secretly.


    No matter what the reason is, as long as she can restore her skills, running away is definitely not difficult for Manda. She can''t make a living in such a dangerous situation.


    Manda and the lion girl were both caught in the dungeon, which is also in accordance with the words of the altar boy:


    "God said, there are surprises waiting for you in the dungeon."


    It seems that the skill will be restored in the dungeon.


    With confidence, Manda waited in the dungeon for ten days, ten whole days.


    It''s not so easy to wait these ten days. Manda''s body is always tied with an iron chain. He can only keep his body straight and lie on the ground. Eating, drinking and Lazar are all in this position.


    Eating and drinking is easy to say. Lazar is a little troublesome. Manda is a sixth level hero who can properly control his digestive system, but ten days is too long. Some problems can only be solved in his pants.


    This is not the most painful thing. The most painful thing is Manda''s fingers. The strange itching has driven him crazy. But because his hands are tied behind him, Manda can only rub on the ground. The ground of the dungeon is very wet and can''t stop itching at all.


    Worst of all, ten days later, his skills did not recover.


    More than a dozen urgent letters from seven star mountain were sent to Styx island. Manda felt it, but he couldn''t see it.


    Did you lose another battle?


    Can skills never be restored?


    Where is the surprise in the dungeon?


    Manda lives like a year. The lion girl''s situation is slightly better. After entering the dungeon, the iron chain on her body is untied, and she is locked in another cell. She doesn''t have to worry about the problem of pulling and scattering.


    But three days ago, she went on a hunger strike because she wanted to see Manda, but she was rejected one after another.


    On the eleventh day, her wish finally came true. She was taken to Manda''s cell. Although she was dying of hunger, the lioness squeezed out a smile when she saw Manda.


    No matter how haggard, her smile is still so beautiful.


    There were many people with the lion girl. In addition to soldiers and prison guards, there were several big people.


    Standing in front of Manda was general matuna, who didn''t have to elaborate. Manda naturally recognized him.


    Behind him stood an old man and a young man, both wearing prison clothes.


    Manda knew both of them. After all, he had been in Wangdu for nearly a year. The young man is the great prince nealos, and the old man is the Minister of the interior and the great prince''s grandfather.


    In terms of appearance, the interior minister is like a mummy. The big prince in his early thirties has white hair. They have suffered a lot in the past two years.


    But from the eyes, the two men did not give in, and the pride of the royal family did not disappear.


    Behind them stood Stanton, who repeatedly told the punisher that he was coerced. Mathuna called him, which gave him a chance to clarify himself face to face.


    Stanton kept staring at Manda with a little pleading in his eyes. He hoped Manda wouldn''t expose him.


    Behind Stanton stood friar Wendell. Seeing him, Manda felt that the smell on her body was not so disgusting.


    Matuna pulled the great prince nealos to Manda: "do you recognize him?"


    The big prince nodded and said, "yes, he is the chief constable appointed by his father."


    Mathuna asked, "did he come to the king to save you?"


    The prince shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with him."


    Mathuna said with a grim smile, "I don''t want to hurt you. As a member of the royal family, you''d better leave yourself some dignity. I''ll ask you again. What''s he doing here?"


    The prince looked at matuna and said, "you should ask him this question. I really have nothing to do with him, and you should have heard some news. He has made my brother tikas king. For me, he is a traitor like you!"


    Matuna felt that there was some truth in these words. He turned to Manda and said, "Your Highness, let me ask you, what is your purpose in coming to the capital of the king?"


    Manda was about to speak, but mathuna motioned him to stop.


    "Don''t rush to answer. I don''t want to hear your lies. I''ll carry out the Archbishop''s orders before you speak."


    Two divine punishment warriors came over. Judging from the breath, they were both on the fourth level.


    They untied Manda''s chains. Manda tried to resist, but because she was tied for ten days, the muscles of her arms lost consciousness and couldn''t work for a time.


    Two divine punishment warriors dragged Manda and pressed his hands on the stone table. Manda had a strange feeling when he touched the cold stone table.


    The golden finger seems to have recovered.


    Mathuna smiled and said to Manda, "I sent a letter to the archbishop and didn''t receive a reply until tonight. He asked me to interrogate you severely. The premise is to cut off your hands first. He said your hands are very special and can break the blade with empty hands."


    With that, mathuna pulled out his sword: "you''re in good health. Don''t die. We''ll have a long talk tonight. You killed so many of my colleagues. I''m afraid we''ll have to talk for a long time."


    Matuna raised his sword and aimed it at Manda''s wrist.


    Friar Wendell did not forget to add: "tremble, heretic, cry under the general''s sword."


    The weak lioness gave a shrill wail. Manda didn''t seem too painful. The itchy fingers made him forget his fear.


    Why is it so itchy?


    Why is it so itchy?


    It''s so itchy!


    The unbearable Manda opened her five fingers, and the index finger of her right hand suddenly stretched forward five feet.


    The five foot long index finger ran directly through matuna''s chest. Matuna looked at Manda in amazement, and the long sword fell to the ground.


    Golden finger not only recovered, but also upgraded.

 Chapter 492

    Golden finger woke up. In fact, she woke up as early as two days ago, but Manda didn''t realize it.


    The elongated index finger of his right hand stabbed into matuna''s chest, one in and one out, and the speed was very fast. Matuna didn''t make any response and collapsed directly to the ground.


    The two fourth-order warriors holding Manda''s hands were ready to launch the holy light and directly cut off Manda''s hands. Unexpectedly, Manda buttoned his fingers and cut off the stone table. All three of them lay on the ground because of inertia.


    Manda, who has six levels of physique, gets up the fastest. As soon as the two four levels look up, Manda cuts both their throats.


    Manda stood up straight and looked at her bloody fingers and couldn''t help laughing.


    No itching. Finally, the fingers don''t itch.


    Because of her kindness, Manda thought the golden finger was completely finished. Unexpectedly, the finger was upgraded.


    What''s the reason?


    Brother Wendell, a third-order believer of Apollo, turned and ran, shouting, "come on, heretic, Claude..."


    Without waiting to say a complete sentence, Manda caught up from behind, leaned down, stretched out her left hand, stretched out her middle finger, lengthened five feet, swept and cut off his legs from his knees.


    Before Wendell fell to the ground to wail, Manda came forward and covered his mouth and whispered in his ear, "friar Wendell, we meet again. Unfortunately, the time of reunion is so short."


    With that, Manda cut off his head.


    At the door of the cell stood a dozen jailers. Manda calmly used ares''s third-order skill, shadowless blade. Ten fingers were long and short, flying up and down. In the blink of an eye, a dozen jailers fell to the ground and died.


    Manda never liked the skill of frontal hard steel, but he didn''t expect that ares''s skill matched with the upgraded golden finger so tacitly.


    Is this what Hermes calls a surprise? Qiang Rufeng doesn''t know the origin of the golden finger. How can he know so clearly?


    No, it has nothing to do with the dungeon. Golden finger didn''t wake up because of the dungeon, but because the time is up. The specific reason is unknown.


    A group of prison guards rushed to Manda. Manda''s hand was faster and faster, killing more and more crazy in the bath of blood. The prison guards who came to support were quickly killed.


    Manda wiped the blood on her face, and there were two divine punishment warriors in the cell, who were close followers of matuna.


    The two warriors were so frightened that they dared not attack Manda from behind. One held a long sword around the neck of the great prince nealos, and the other held the lioness with a long sword.


    The divine Punisher who kidnapped the big prince shouted, "stay where you are, or I''ll kill him."


    As she walked, Manda nodded and said, "you kill me."


    The God Punisher who kidnapped the lion girl cried, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Manda continued to walk, nodding, "you kill and see."


    "Don''t come here. I''ll kill her!"


    "Put your sword down, or I''ll lift your skull and let you see what your brain looks like."


    Manda gets closer and closer. The God Punisher who holds the lion girl loses his long sword and runs away while crying. Manda reaches out his hand and runs through his temple.


    Another divine Punisher knelt on the ground and howled. Manda grabbed his hair and asked, "take me out of the dungeon and I''ll spare your life."


    Manda didn''t intend to kidnap the divine Punisher. The divine Punisher was not so valuable, but Manda was not familiar with the dungeon. He needed a guide.


    Stanton didn''t miss the chance. He quickly shouted, "I know how to get out. Take me with you."


    "Really?" Manda smiled and looked down at the punisher.


    Although Stanton is unreliable, he is better than the divine Punisher.


    Manda cut the throat of the punisher and cut the lion girl''s rope. She was about to leave the cell when she heard the interior minister speak.


    "Count munchke, take us."


    Manda frowned, which was quite unpleasant. She said not only the wrong name, but also the wrong title.


    The great prince nealos reacted quickly. Although he was locked up for a long time, he could still receive some news from the outside world. He knew that Manda''s identity had changed a lot during this period.


    "Marquis Claudius, please take us away. Only we know the way to leave."


    Manda looked at the big prince. "I think I just need a guide."


    The king said, "Stanton can take you out of the dungeon. I can let you leave the king''s capital. As long as you take me out of here, I will become the master of the king''s capital."


    Manda was stunned. He seemed to understand what was the surprise in the dungeon.


    Seeing that Manda didn''t respond, the prince then said, "I still have old stories in the king''s capital. Together, there are more than 1000 people. They have weapons enough to attack the king''s palace. If you are willing to help me, I can not only let you leave the king''s capital safely, but also recognize your title, or even give you a higher title. You will become the Archduke of Roma Road, with a higher status than the original three Archduke!"


    Manda smiled and said, "if I help you attack the palace, do you dare to kill the Empress Dowager?"


    The Minister of the interior said, "you don''t need to kill her, you just need to imprison her."


    "Tut tut!" Manda shook her head. The answer obviously didn''t satisfy him.


    The prince said, "she is only my stepmother, and she has betrayed the kingdom. It''s time to kill her!"


    Manda added, "and your brother?"


    The prince said, "he is a traitor and should be killed!"


    "Good!" Manda cut the chain from the prince''s wrist.


    It doesn''t matter whether he recognizes Manda''s title.


    It doesn''t matter whether he made Manda archduke or not.


    The important thing is that the king will be in chaos and some people will go crazy. This is the surprise from the dungeon.


    Manda opened the way. After the prince broke, Stanton rushed out with the weak lion girl on his back. There were more than 500 prison guards in the dungeon. Manda killed less than 100, and the rest were crowded into the arrow tower.


    The warden said to the three deputy wardens, "this is a very serious incident. You stick to it here. I want to report it to the cathedral."


    The first deputy warden said to the two deputy wardens, "the incident has completely lost control. You stick to it here. I want to report it to your majesty."


    The second deputy warden said to the third deputy warden, "this matter has threatened the safety of the king''s capital. You stick to it here. I want to report it to the Empress Dowager."


    The third deputy warden said to the other prison officials in the dungeon: "a group of ferocious prisoners are about to rush out of the dungeon. The king is no longer safe. You have to inform the adjudicator (the official in charge of Justice) about this matter. You stick here and I''ll go back!"


    A jailer said, "my Lord, we should also inform the local sheriff to be on guard. It''s better to let the jailer stick here, and then we can work together..."


    Finally, all the officials and the jailers escaped.


    In the process of escape, Manda released most of the prisoners in the dungeon. First, they could be a cover on the way to escape, and second, they could aggravate the chaos in the king''s capital.


    More than 2000 prisoners poured into the streets. Most prisoners had no order, no bottom line, and they were not ready to escape.


    Boldly rush to the city gate, timidly run home, ruthlessly rob, burn and kill everywhere, happy for a while.


    Another group of prisoners rushed to the palace with Manda. Although they didn''t know the consequences of doing so, they felt that they had the greatest chance of surviving.


    The interior minister was worried: "Your Highness, we can''t go directly to the palace. We have to contact the old times first, and then..."


    Manda shook her head and said, "when you gather your troops, don''t expect to enter the palace. The palace is not as fragile as you think."


    "But it''s just us..." the interior minister looked at the people around them. Except Manda, Stanton and the dying lion girl, there were only more than 500 prisoners around them.


    More than a dozen of these prisoners are the old stories of the big prince. They were arrested when rescuing the big prince. The rest of the prisoners are fugitives who do not know what crimes they have committed.


    With the more than 500 mobs, it''s too much fun to attack the king, but Manda knows that when the palace is ready, there is no hope to break it. Not to mention the old stories of the prince, even the troops hidden by bucken in those years can''t do it. The combat effectiveness of the palace guard is very poor, but the palace itself is much stronger than expected.


    "Either now or never, choose one by yourself!" Manda kept urging the horse. The prince sat in the carriage and gritted his teeth to the Minister of the interior. "You call people, and I''ll go to the palace immediately."


    Manda nodded with satisfaction, which was also a bit of courage to compete for the world.


    "The palace is coming. First find me a clean pair of trousers. It''s too disgraceful."

 Chapter 493

    There was a mess in the palace. The new king, the third prince rayas, had just received the news of the prisoner''s escape. Unexpectedly, the prisoner had hit the door.


    He has no experience in dealing with raids. In fact, he has no experience related to war.


    He didn''t understand why the prisoners wanted to attack the palace. When he first received the news, he also issued an order to let the guards catch the prisoners in the street and let the soldiers guard the gate. Don''t let the prisoners escape from the king''s capital.


    The Queen Mother''s idea was not much different from that of her son. She even naively thought it was a good opportunity to establish her son''s authority.


    Now knowing that these prisoners were about to break into the palace, she could only hold her son tightly and place all her hopes on the guards.


    Manda is very familiar with the palace and the guards. Their combat effectiveness is very poor, especially in terms of emergency capacity. The prisoners are about to rush to the door, and they haven''t lined up yet.


    The quality of the guards is so bad. On the one hand, it is the problem of the royal family. Most of the guards are noble children. They have no military training. They join the palace guard just to obtain honor and title.


    The main reason is the restriction of the divine Punisher. Excellent generals are not allowed to contact the guards. Even a large-scale drill will attract the attention of the divine Punisher, and the guards who have fought with longersen before are basically cleaned up by bucken.


    The unprepared guard made a random response. Everyone gathered at the door, but no one wanted to close the door quickly.


    It''s no use closing the gate. The upgraded golden finger can easily cut off the stone table and naturally split the gate.


    The only threat is that there are about 100 archers in the corridor. It''s not how strong these archers are, but their position is too advantageous. The corridor is nearly 20 feet from the ground, and they are condescending and shoot wantonly. Even if Manda has second-order skills, he may not be able to avoid every feather arrow.


    At this time, prisoners are needed to play a role. The combat ability of guards is very poor, and prisoners are even worse. They don''t even have weapons. Their only value is to be a meat shield.


    "Rush, rush forward! Those who rush into the palace will become nobles. Wealth, fame and women are yours!"


    At Manda''s instigation, the prisoners launched a crazy charge. A hundred archers, even if there was no empty arrow, could kill up to 100 people with one round of feather arrows. These archers were very slow to take arrows and draw bows. The time for two rounds of arrows was enough for the prisoners to rush to the door.


    Under the cover of the prisoners, Manda rushed into the palace gate with the big prince. The lucky prisoners fought hand to hand with the guards. Manda killed a blood path with her golden fingers and took the big prince to the corridor leading to the hall.


    The guards on the corridor were ready for battle. Manda didn''t want hard steel and planned to make a detour, but then an incredible scene happened.


    Some guards laid down their weapons, some chose to leave, and some stood beside the big prince.


    The guards who chose to defecte were the confidants of the big prince. They hid so deep that even the interior minister didn''t know their identity.


    The guards who laid down their arms did not dare to fight against the royal family. Although the new king had declared the big prince a traitor, and although the big prince had been imprisoned in the dungeon for nearly two years, they did not have the courage to look up, let alone raise their swords.


    The guards who choose to escape are the wisest. In the past two years, they have seen too many bloody storms. As guards, it is a sin to fight. No matter which side they stand on, they are left with only disaster.


    He rushed across the corridor and cut the latch. Manda broke into the hall. The third prince reyas was shivering with his mother in his arms.


    There were less than a hundred guards in the hall, who took up arms under the leadership of the guard captain.


    No, there are more than so many guards in the palace, and some guards haven''t gathered in time.


    We can''t waste time. We have to end the battle as soon as possible.


    The guards who followed the eldest prince rushed up first. After killing more than a dozen guards in succession, Manda and the guard captain walked opposite.


    The captain of the guard was afraid, and the long sword in his hand was trembling.


    After hesitating for a moment, he still cut a sword at Manda. Manda grabbed the blade directly and cut the long sword into two sections.


    The captain of the guard knelt on the ground and cried to Manda for mercy.


    "No, don''t kill me, please, don''t kill me..."


    The familiar feeling appeared. In addition to the shadowless blade, he also stole ares''s first-order skill, the fountain of fear, and was able to gain strength from the fear of others. No matter whether he killed the divine punishment warrior or Wendell, every time he felt the fear of his opponent, his strength would continue to improve.


    This skill is only the fuse. After having enough power, it will trigger another powerful skill.


    A force was gushing towards the fingertips. Manda smiled ferociously, waved her arms, and black gas gushed from the fingertips.


    This is not ares''s skill. This high-level skill can only come from one source - this is a gift from Tiffany.


    In the end, he still has the skills of tifun. Is this a betrayal of Hermes?


    At the moment, Manda is not worried or flustered. He wants to laugh because this skill is so perfect.


    The black air gathered together and turned into a storm, rolled the people in the hall on the roof regardless of the enemy and ourselves, and then threw them down heavily. Fortunately, Manda can do some simple control, otherwise even the big prince will be thrown into meat patties.


    Most of the guards were killed, and the lucky ones lay on the ground and didn''t dare to get up.


    Now it''s the turn of the young king and the queen mother.


    But Manda doesn''t intend to do it herself. Everyone has everyone''s responsibility. Regicide is not a good reputation.


    They held each other and trembled. Manda flashed aside and looked at the great prince nealos.


    Nealos picked up a long sword from the ground and came to the king and Empress Dowager.


    The queen mother wiped away her tears, stood up and shouted to the big prince, "nealos, kill me and spare your brother. He is only fifteen years old!"


    Nealos met the Queen Mother''s first request and killed her.


    But he didn''t let go of his brother and cut off his head with a sword.


    There was a riot outside the door. The guards of the Royal Palace came and the reinforcements of the interior minister arrived.


    Nealos seemed not interested in the battle outside the door. He picked up his brother''s crown, wiped the blood and took it on his head.


    He took a deep breath, sat on the throne and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, he didn''t know how long he had waited. At this moment, the time seemed to be static. All he left him was happiness and intoxication.


    Manda can understand his mood, but she doesn''t know how long he can sit on the throne, maybe a lifetime, maybe a day or two. In short, all this has nothing to do with him.


    The battle outside the door soon subsided, and the Minister of the interior walked into the hall with his old story and saluted nealos on the throne.


    Everyone in the hall knelt on one knee, except Manda standing still.


    He doesn''t want to kneel down and can''t kneel down. It''s dangerous to just lower his head at this time.


    The interior minister was dissatisfied with Manda''s actions, but he restrained his emotions and smiled at Manda:


    "Marquis Claude Sai, you are very brave in this battle. Your majesty will not forget your credit. In the next battle, we will completely eradicate all traitors under the leadership of your majesty!"


    The next battle? Who are you talking to? What does this have to do with me?


    Manda smiled. "I think I should go."


    The interior minister frowned and said, "you can''t go yet. The battle is not over. The king still has rebels fighting in a desperate corner."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I said I should go. Can''t you hear me?"


    The interior minister glared and said, "I said you can''t go. Can you hear me?"


    "Is that true?" Manda, covered with blood, looked at nealos on the throne.


    The interior minister was surprised and quickly asked someone to come forward to protect the king.


    Under Manda''s cold eyes, nealos woke up. He warned the soldiers not to approach. He knew that the soldiers could not protect him.


    "I won''t break my promise, Manda Claude. As king Romulus, I will make you the Grand Duke of the kingdom. Even if you don''t want to fight for me again, my promise will not change. I''ll send someone to prepare a carriage, and you can leave the king''s capital at any time."

 Chapter 494

    The battle in the Wangdu continues. The eldest prince controls the palace, but does not control the whole Wangdu, especially the soldiers guarding the gate. At present, only the soldiers at the north gate have taken refuge in the eldest prince, while the east gate and south gate are still watching. As the boundary of the divine Punisher, the west gate is still fighting to the death.


    Manda left the royal capital in a carriage from the north gate, followed by Stanton and his family. Although the big prince promised to make him the chief sheriff and decided to grant him the count, Stanton chose to run away with Manda.


    He was afraid, really afraid. Even if he became a farmer with Manda, he didn''t want to go back to Wangdu again.


    Go out of the city from the north gate and make a detour to the southwest. Manda embarked on the path to Qixing mountain. Gatan took his soldiers from this path to Qixing mountain. Manda wanted to see what spies were doing on this road at that time.


    More than twenty miles from the king''s capital, Manda gave the carriage to the lioness, returned to the carriage and opened the Styx island.


    Since she escaped from the dungeon, Manda has only got this moment of breathing opportunity to take a look at the urgent letter sent by the southwest.


    Most of the letters came from Stanley. In the past few letters, Manda''s wording was very strict and lost a lot of temper. Nervous Stanley had to report to Manda every victory he made.


    It is a very wise choice to transfer manu back to Qixing mountain. He found the trace of the enemy on the day he came back, but when Stanley led the troops to intercept, the enemy fled.


    According to Stanley''s description, the enemy was blocked in the mountain stream. He really couldn''t figure out how the enemy escaped.


    Manda opened the second letter and Manu gave the answer. He sensed that there was a mountain god believer in the enemy who could use the mountain drilling skill like him, but the believer didn''t seem to please the mountain god. The mountain god gave manu an oracle, which not only exposed the believer''s position, but also ordered manu to kill him.


    Stanley''s brain became dull. He should have thought that the other party had mountain god believers and told him not to eat so many God blood stones. He just didn''t listen.


    The third letter was sent by Weber. Bucken arrived at bluestone city. He began to attack the city that night and was beaten back by Weber. The defeated bucken seemed to have the intention to withdraw. Weber asked Manda whether to pursue.


    Manda looked at the date of the letter. It was sent three days ago. Manda quickly replied to webner and ordered him to stick to the city and never leave the city. After writing the letter, Manda took out webner''s spell, pinched it hard, and asked webner to reply immediately, hoping he hadn''t done anything stupid.


    The fourth letter was written by Stanley. This time, instead of reporting the war with Gatan, he volunteered to go to bluestone to meet bucken.


    Webner also reported the news to Stanley. This is the military law formulated by Manda. In an emergency, if Manda can''t reply within a very hourglass time, it should be handed over to Stanley immediately.


    But why did Stanley rush to bluestone?


    Manda smiled. It seemed that the guy was afraid of being scolded.


    This can''t blame him. Before, he just met a group of enemy troops and slaughtered two villages. In this era, there are simply not too many things like slaughtering villages, which really can''t get on the table.


    But Stanley didn''t expect Manda to lose such a temper. He vaguely felt that the job was hard to do and wanted to get out of it as soon as possible.


    Want to get out? It''s not that easy!


    Manda just wanted to answer the letter. Suddenly, his heart throbbed. Webner''s reply arrived first.


    He still stuck to the city and didn''t send troops. Manda breathed a sigh and first replied a letter to webner, telling him to immediately spread the news of the killing of the new king reyas outside the city, asking him to describe the details as detailed as possible without worrying about bucken''s suspicion, because this was the truth.


    The little king raised by bucken was killed, the throne changed, the king was in a mess, and the backyard was about to collapse. Did he still want to attack bluestone city?


    When he withdraws, Gatan is not scared to death. What storms can he set off?


    This is what Hermes called the dungeon surprise!


    Manda felt relieved and opened the last letter.


    This letter was written by Stanley. It was just delivered today. Judging from the tone of the letter, Stanley was very careful. He was worried that Manda would be angered.


    The first half is good news. Under the guidance of Mountain God, Manu ambushed and caught the mountain god believers of the enemy.


    To be exact, it was not a mountain god believer, but a receiver. He had a third-order God blood stone of Mountain God on his body.


    Transplanting the divine blood stone is the unique skill of the divine Punisher, which also proves Manda''s previous speculation that Gatan and bucken joined hands.


    The second half of the letter is not so pleasant.


    Manu made a successful ambush, but Stanley misjudged the enemy''s escape direction and let the enemy escape again.


    This can''t be forgiven. Manu has killed the mountain god believers. The other party can''t escape by drilling the mountain, but Stanley still lost it.


    If we win this battle, Manda can win back her skills, but I didn''t expect Stanley to make such a low-level mistake.


    Angry Manda scolded Stanley and ordered him to wipe out the enemy within ten days.


    After walking on the path for three days, Manda had left the control of the king''s capital and walked not far away. He saw the first secret sentry he had placed.


    The secret whistle looks like a hunter''s wooden house. The house is full of cobwebs and dust. It seems to have been abandoned for a long time.


    In fact, there are three sentinels living here. They receive an ultra-high salary of 30 gold coins a year. They stick to this difficult and dangerous place day and night just for one mission - to report everyone who enters the mountains to the next secret post.


    The sentry didn''t know Manda. Seeing the Royal mark on the carriage, he quickly sent the news out.


    After another two days, Manda met the second secret outpost, an abandoned long house. There were five sentinels living in the secret outpost, and its function was exactly the same as that of the first secret outpost.


    Another day, Manda slowed down. In front of her was the third secret whistle, which was a little special.


    This is a large outpost. There are no surface buildings here. All sentinels are hidden underground. They have a total of 70 people. For the enemy with more than 30 people, they will send a message to the next outpost. For the enemy with no more than 20 people, they will choose to block or wait and see. For the enemy with no more than 10 people, they will directly destroy it.


    Manda had only two carriages. In addition to him and the lion girl, there were Stanton and his wife, three children and a lover. Together, there were just eight people.


    Eight people, just within the scope of the sentry''s elimination, received the news of the first two secret outposts. There was no tail behind them. The sentry decided to fight Manda.


    Manda also wanted to try the quality of sentinels. In Stanton''s house, he easily solved more than 20 divine punishers by relying on Hades''s hat. In the dungeon, he killed more than 100 jailers and in the palace, he killed more than 100 guards. Now he wants to see how good his sentinels are.


    Gatan walked along this road to the seven star mountain. Manda wanted to see whether the enemy used the skill of drilling the mountain or the soldiers were too lazy!


    The dozens of sentinels have only one attack mode, lurking and bows and arrows. There is a path in front of them. The trees on both sides of the path are overgrown, which is a good place for ambush.


    Manda knew that the Sentinels had a single means, because they knew their hiding place in advance, and the battle was not fair to them.


    Let them, after all, this is their own.


    Manda deliberately parked the carriage at their ambush. He got out of the carriage, looked into the trees and deliberately exposed himself to each other.


    Stanton said to Manda, "what are you doing?"


    Manda turned her face and said, "hide in the carriage. It''s not safe here!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a feather arrow flew towards her. Manda dodged hard. The arrow brushed her cheek and left a scar.


    The arrows were flying, and the arrows were at the key. Manda dodged a few arrows and got into the bottom of the car.


    Just after taking a breath under the car, a feather arrow turned the corner and got under the car. Manda reluctantly blocked it with her golden finger.


    They still have gods in their hands!


    These guys are too cruel. Manda wants to rush outside to show her identity, but the feather arrows are too dense. More than 70 archers shoot more than twice as fast as the guards of the palace.


    Manda shouted under the car, "I''m your Lord, I''m Manda Claude!"


    No one paid attention to him, and the feather arrow still flew like rain.


    The carriage is on fire. They used fire arrows!


    Manda opened the floor of the carriage and looked at the lioness: "now it''s up to you."


    Before long, Manda held up a branch with the lion girl''s white skirt floating on it.


    "I surrendered!" cried Manda. "I surrendered!"

 Chapter 495

    Manda raised a white flag to surrender. Several sentinels came forward to tie Manda up. Manda quickly showed her family emblem.


    "I am your Lord, Manda claudesai. You should recognize this family emblem!"


    The sentry took the family emblem, looked carefully for a while, turned his face and whistled at the captain.


    The sentry came down from the tree and looked at Manda''s family emblem.


    "This family emblem is the same as what I have seen, but it does not rule out the possibility of forgery!"


    Manda frowned and said, "do you think someone can forge such a fine family emblem? Look carefully here, these stars, this is..."


    "Needless to say, I know the mark on the star, but it doesn''t mean anything. Our Lord chuyt can make a more realistic family emblem than this."


    More real than real? You brag


    "Who did you say you were?" asked the sentry.


    Manda calmly repeated, "I am your Lord, Manda claudesai!"


    The sentry looked a little nervous. He asked others to go back to their places in the tree and said to Manda alone, "my duty is related. I need to ask you a few questions. Whether your identity is true or false, according to the military law, I don''t have to bear criminal responsibility."


    Manda nodded and said, "don''t worry, this is my military law."


    The sentry took out a piece of parchment from his backpack, opened the wax seal, and asked the first question according to the contents of the paper: "what''s the name of the close maid of marquis Claude Sai?"


    "Yudora." Manda didn''t expect him to ask such a question.


    The sentinel asked the second question, "where''s the valet?"


    Manda was stunned: "there is no such..."


    The sentry''s face sank, took a step back and shouted, "ready to shoot the arrow!"


    "Wait a minute!" Manda pressed her palm and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. If you think there are such men, I think Pluto is more suitable."


    Manda doesn''t know where these questions come from, but it''s the best answer he can think of.


    Unexpectedly, the answer was really right. The sentry began the next question: "the Marquis''s war horse likes a man very much. What''s his name?"


    "Jorden."


    "Who is the Marquis''s favorite woman?"


    "Holna."


    "Who is the Marquis''s favorite man?"


    "There is no such man..."


    "Shoot an arrow!"


    "It''s Quinta and Toka!"


    ¡­¡­


    After asking all the questions, the sentry commander knelt on one knee and said, "Sir, please forgive my mistake."


    Manda''s face was purple. According to the law he made, he really could not blame the sentinel.


    But I can''t swallow it.


    After a fierce ideological struggle, Manda helped the sentry commander up, squeezed out a smile and said, "you''re doing well. I''ll give you a reward of 20 gold coins, and all your sentries will be rewarded."


    The sentinel expressed his deep gratitude to Manda. Manda whispered, "who thought of those questions just now?"


    "Well... I can''t say," whispered the sentry, "Lord Toka told me that I can''t tell you about it."


    "Is it Toka?"


    The sentry hurriedly said, "I didn''t say it was him!"


    "Well, let''s pretend you didn''t," Manda continued. "Why do you ask such a question?"


    "This is the order of Lord Toka. Anyone with a family emblem should first tell him his name and then answer different questions."


    All sentinels have been managed by Toka. During this period, Manda was in a bad mood and Toka suffered a lot of grievances.


    Manda looked at the chest of the whistle drum: "that is to say, more than twenty pieces of parchment are prepared here?"


    "Yes."


    It turned out that every family member had considered it. This was an emergency measure that Toka thought of after the poet incident.


    The method is right, but these problems


    Manda came forward and touched, "can you show me other people''s questions?"


    "No, it''s an absolute secret. The once asked questions should be sent back to Lord Toka immediately. If they are replaced with new questions, the disassembled parchment will be useless."


    "It''s really safe, but what about members outside the family?"


    "All people who need to pass this road must carry adult Toka''s parchment. There will be a sentence on the parchment. That sentence corresponds to a special problem for each sentinel. Before leaving, adult Toka will tell him the answer..."


    Manda was dizzy. I didn''t expect Toka to do things so carefully.


    He looked back at the footprints on the ground and suddenly realized something.


    "I just dodged more than 100 feather arrows?"


    "Yes, sir," the sentry exclaimed, "our sentries are all trained by adults Toka. Our shooting skills can match those of the best archers in seven star mountain. You have escaped two rounds of feather arrows. You are the most agile person I have ever seen. We can hardly see you!"


    Can''t see and shoot so accurately?


    "Your mouth is sweet. Here are ten more gold coins." Manda touched the wound on his face and continued to stare at his footprints. His strange and complex steps made him a little excited.


    This is a seven star cross step


    Manda was meditating. The captain of the sentry seemed to think of something. He greeted a sentry and said, "quickly, inform the post behind us that we have made a mistake. It is not the enemy, but our Marquis!"


    Manda waved her hand and said, "no, it''s not a mistake and there''s no need to correct it. I also want to see the qualities of other sentinels."


    The sentry commander understood Manda''s intention: "you''d better not do this. It''s too risky. Several sentries are much more ferocious than us. Especially recently, something happened. Lord Toka is not in a good mood, which makes us not in a good mood. I''m afraid the Sentry will be more vicious when he makes a move..."


    You''re not vicious enough? What''s worse than you?


    Manda smiled bitterly and pointed to Stanton in the distance: "I don''t need to take risks. I have other ways to return to the seven star mountain. They need to take risks. They didn''t say hello to Toka in advance and gave them a way to finish the road alive."


    "Lord Toka said that you can do this if you have the Lord''s order..." the whistle captain was reluctant. He took out a short sword from his arms and gave it to Manda.


    "Take my sword, give it to the next sentry commander, take his sword, give two swords to the next sentry commander, and then take his sword... You can walk this road safely like this."


    Manda frowned and said, "can''t this dagger be imitated?"


    "It can be copied, but it''s useless to copy only one. I have to copy the short swords of all eight big sentry chiefs and two patrol chiefs behind. My short sword has never been seen by others. If it is taken away by others like this, it will be destroyed. It''s impossible to copy all the short swords."


    Toka spent so much effort on this path. Obviously, it was the right choice to give him the sentry.


    Manda told Stanton the way. Whether he could walk to the Seven Star Mountain alive depends on his nature.


    Manda found a cave and stayed temporarily. He needed to rest for a few days.


    Just now, when dodging feather arrows, he unconsciously used his original seven star cross step. This step was inspired by the layout of the seven star mountain. It can effectively dodge the intensive attack of the enemy and has been tried repeatedly in actual combat.


    However, this step cannot be taught to others. It is not Manda''s hidden move, but this step is too complex. It must be fast enough to play a role, that is, it must be used in conjunction with second-order skills.


    Now that the Seven Star cross step is used, it proves that the second-order technique is back.


    Are other skills back?


    At present, I don''t feel so obvious, but I can''t go wrong during this period. In case a skill recovery is incomplete or there is a defect, I''m afraid I can''t recover it by crying.


    She spent most of her last life in a cave. Manda has a natural resistance to the cave.


    Fortunately, this time with the lion girl, she can hunt, cook and look more beautiful than dinosaurs.


    Just a little less meat and a little more plump. A figure like Roma is more perfect.


    Manda lay in the cave, quietly feeling the changes of her body, as if a clear spring was slowly injecting blood.


    Why did the skills come back? Stanley won the war?


    Stanley was holding a letter and his hands were shaking in the conference hall of seven star mountain.


    "I think the name of each of us should be written on this letter. It''s not my fault!"


    Manu shook his head and said, "you are the commander in chief of the battle. You should be responsible."


    Stanley angrily said, "if you can choose a better attack location, we can certainly form a siege at the first time!"


    Manu said, "the mountain god''s hint can''t be so accurate."


    Stanley turned his face and looked at Toka again: "and you, there is a gap in the encirclement. Why don''t you let the sentry fill it up? The secret Sentry is clearly nearby!"


    Toka said, "the number of sentinels is too small to make up for the encirclement. The boss also said that we should cherish the lives of soldiers. I have been wronged too much for this matter and can no longer bear responsibility with you."


    Stanley turned to guatel and said, "and you, at the critical moment, your trap failed!"


    Guatel wiped his nose and put it on Stanley.


    Stanley was so angry that he wanted to hit people. The poet persuasively said, "pay attention to your identity. You are the first general!"


    "The first general?" Stanley smiled bitterly. "Manda will get rid of me and demote me as a civilian!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he opened the Styx island and threw the letter in.


    Seeing this scene, everyone stepped back, lowered their heads and sent prayers and blessings to Stanley while away from him.

 Chapter 496

    Manda received a letter from Stanley. Stanley did win a battle, but it was not complete.


    After capturing the receiver alive, Stanley, with the help of Manu and Toka, mastered Gatan''s whereabouts and made a raid plan.


    He led 5000 people to encircle Gatan. With five times the strength, he firmly believed that the enemy would not have a chance to escape.


    But then a series of changes happened.


    First, he misjudged the number of enemy troops, which was really not Stanley''s responsibility. After so many days of struggle, almost everyone thought that the number of enemy troops was only 1000, but no one thought that Gatan hid some soldiers in a tunnel in the mountain.


    Because the receiver was captured alive, the hidden enemy was exposed, and the actual number reached 3500, which was doomed that Stanley could not form a siege.


    Manu''s choice of exit was also inappropriate. There was little difference in troops, and the place of attack was so close to the enemy that Stanley was found by the enemy as soon as he made an action, which also left Gatan an an opportunity to escape.


    Stanley took precautions against this in advance and let guatel lay traps on the enemy''s escape route.


    But unexpectedly, more than half of the traps arranged by guatel failed. Since guatel was promoted to the fourth level, there had never been a similar mistake, and Stanley was punished for the first time.


    Gatan just ran away. As for Toka''s failure to take the sentinels to fill the gap in the encirclement circle, it was purely a dream that Stanley pulled people into the water. The scuffle of thousands of people made dozens of sentinels stop the gap.


    Despite all kinds of changes, as an excellent general, Stanley still achieved a wonderful victory. More than 3000 enemies were killed in this battle, leaving less than 400 disabled soldiers to Gatan, while less than 200 people were killed on Stanley''s side.


    Such a brilliant record made Stanley tremble. He was really scared. He suspected that Manda and Gatan had a deep hatred. Letting Gatan go was tantamount to committing an unforgivable crime.


    Looking at the regret between the lines in the letter, Manda couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to give Stanley a few words of encouragement and comfort, but he was worried that there was too much contrast with his previous attitude.


    Thinking for a moment, he picked up his pen and wrote a reply. He criticized Stanley in more severe terms, and then affirmed the victory enough.


    He wants to give Stanley a reward. He must. This victory has obviously been recognized by Cronus and has helped him win back his skills.


    He wrote down a first-class merit to Stanley and gave Stanley the right of free reward and punishment in this battle.


    That is, Stanley can freely reward and punish relevant personnel according to combat performance.


    Stanley, who received the letter, burst into tears. He said in a trembling voice, "Manda forgives me. He gave me first-class merit and gave me the right to reward and punish freely."


    Hearing this, all the people who had kept a distance from him surrounded him.


    Manu was the first to say, "general, my contribution in this battle is self-evident. I believe you will give a fair reward."


    Toka said, "my scouts and I have contributed a lot. I don''t think you will ignore that."


    Guater wiped his nose and said, "I also made great efforts with the craftsman!"


    Stanley flushed his eyes and shouted, "go away! Go away! Don''t you say it''s all my fault? Don''t you say it''s all my responsibility? A group of ruthless people, you still want a reward? I won''t give you a copper coin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lying in the cave and watching the sunset comfortably, Manda was in a great mood.


    It''s better to keep Gaetan alive, which will make the next victory easier.


    The remaining soldiers of Gatan can''t run far. Sooner or later, they will be found by the sentinel. At that time, they will kill him again and put the third battle in their pocket. It will not only make all the believers of Ares lose their skills, but also get the reward of Cronus.


    Thinking of the reward, Manda wondered if he should give Stanley more reward, at least 200 more gold coins.


    Thinking of two hundred gold coins, Manda thought of another important thing.


    The invisible hat hasn''t been returned yet. You''ll have 200 gold coins a day!


    While the lion girl was hunting outside, Manda quickly arranged the altar. He didn''t like the cute customer service brother. He quickly settled the account and returned the things. Manda didn''t want to call him easily when it was not necessary.


    But in the white smoke, what Manda saw was not the cute little brother, but the familiar figure.


    Wide forehead, sharp jaw, goatee


    The old goat is back!


    Manda laughed excitedly, but heard pan Shen roar: "where have you been? I''ve been looking for you!"


    What is this? Don''t you know where I''ve been?


    Stunned, pan Shen drank again: "answer me, where have you been?"


    He really doesn''t know? Or are you testing yourself?


    How to answer?


    Said he went to the drawing city first, and then got tifeng''s help?


    It''s best not to tell him in a hurry. If he doesn''t know, it''s best never to let him know.


    "I went to Wangdu." telling the truth is the best way to deal with it.


    Pan Shen frowned and said, "what do you do when you go to the king?"


    "I lost my way. I wanted to inquire about the trace of the enemy in the mountains, but I didn''t expect to go in the wrong direction in the underworld and go to Wangdu in a muddle."


    It is still part of the truth, and pan Shen seems to accept this explanation.


    "Know you''re afraid?" Pan Shen sneered. "Know how vulnerable you are when you lose your skills? Do you want to know the reason behind this?"


    What''s the meaning of this? Of course I know the reason behind it, but pan seems to know nothing about it.


    Manda asked tentatively, "I prayed to you when I was in the king''s capital, but I didn''t receive your response."


    Pan said, "I answered your prayer. You should see the light on the Oracle ring."


    "I mean, I didn''t see you on the altar."


    "Who let you go to the king''s capital? No wonder I couldn''t find you," sighed the old goat. "Two months ago, the Lord of God''s punishment planted a fog in the Golden Lion City (King''s capital). My status is not enough to see through his fog."


    Manda was stunned for a long time and said, "your position is not enough to find me? Then why can he find me? Is his position higher than you?"


    The old goat frowned and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "A young man, about fifteen or sixteen years old, with black hair and long face, likes to suck snot, and speaks a little..." Manda wanted to say that he was a little stiff, but considering the young man''s personality, he quickly changed his tone, "a little frank, he likes to say a word..."


    Before Manda finished, pan Shen took over: "he likes to say that this is not something I can do."


    Old goat called the boy "he", which was enough to prove the identity of the other party. He remained silent for a long time. He asked Manda, "did he give you anything?"


    "It''s not for free, it''s for rent." Manda quickly handed the invisible hat to the old goat. When he saw the hat, pan Shen smiled.


    "Congratulations, you met our father."


    Hermes? Ben Zun?


    Manda couldn''t believe her ears: "no, it''s not him. It''s different from the statue. You said that the real statue is consistent with the appearance of the gods!"


    "There are thousands of gods. Your father showed you one of them. As a mortal, it is your supreme glory to see the LORD God."


    Manda''s mind was blank. Recalling his dialogue with the young man, he didn''t show too much respect. He had a lot of complaints and a little dispute. It was a miracle that he wasn''t punished on the spot.


    More importantly, the old goat couldn''t find himself in the king because the Lord of God''s punishment arranged a fog in the king.


    The old goat didn''t know he had gone to the drawing City, which proved that tifeng had used a similar method to block the old goat''s sight.


    But Hermes can find himself and prove that he can see through the fog of God''s punishment.


    Can he see through the mist of Typhon?


    It should be possible. When Manda entered the stage, he changed a drop of blood directly from under TIPHON''s eyes.


    That is, he knows everything.


    Manda couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    The old goat said, "now that my father has given me help, I don''t need to say more about some things. There will be another battle next. Remember that sentence, we must not lose to the believers of Ares. There are some rules that even our father can''t do."


    Thinking of the rules, Manda suddenly remembered one thing: "why did Cronus intervene in this war?"


    Pan said with a smile, "I don''t know his purpose for the time being, but it''s definitely not out of kindness! You should also beware of his believers."


    With that, pan Shen picked up his invisibility hat and asked, "is the rent ready?"


    "Ready." Manda quickly presented two boxes of gold coins.


    "I don''t know the date of your lease. You shouldn''t have miscalculated?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "absolutely not!"


    Pan Shen nodded and said with a smile, "in business, never deceive Hermes. This is a very serious crime."

 Chapter 497

    The lioness came back from hunting a deer and saw Manda sitting in a daze in the cave.


    When Manda was upset, the lion girl usually didn''t ask much. She found some firewood, made a fire and skilfully peeled off the deer skin with a knife.


    In fact, Manda was not upset for a long time. When he chose to save the lion girl, he knew that this matter could not be concealed from Hermes. Moreover, Hermes was not punishing him, which proved that this matter had been forgiven to some extent.


    Perhaps this is the result of divinity. As long as believers complete their mission, Hermes will not interfere with other acts. Fair trade is the same criterion from beginning to end.


    Manda gently stroked the lion girl''s hair. The lion girl lowered her head without shyness or dodging. She just roasted venison on the fire and sprinkled a handful of salt foam from time to time.


    In the final analysis, this encounter came from Manda''s kindness, but when you think about it, Manda didn''t lose anything.


    The reason for losing skills is the loss of war.


    The loss of golden finger is caused by kindness, but in exchange for the upgrading of golden finger.


    Thinking of this, Manda suddenly had a question, why did golden finger upgrade?


    Ten percent of kindness is hidden in the golden finger. Is kindness the key to upgrading?


    It''s easy to say. Is there any easier upgrade condition than this?


    ¡­¡­


    Bucken stood in the snow and quietly looked at the bluestone city in front of him.


    Tomorrow, an army will set out from the holy heaven to support the siege, but tonight, the battle will be over, because he is about to lead his army to retreat.


    Bluestone city has no meaning to bucken. What he needs to do now is to return to the king capital immediately and control the situation.


    But the question is how to control it? It''s not difficult to attack the king. The big prince and the interior minister don''t have many soldiers, but what should we do after attacking the king''s capital?


    Kill the great prince nealos? Who will be king if you kill him?


    After killing nealos, the only heir of the royal family becomes the second prince tikas. There is only one legal King left in romlu. Do you want bucken to invite him back to the royal capital?


    Looking at the snowflakes falling from the sky, bucken sighed for a long time. Since he took over as archbishop, he has received a lot of support from the Pope, but he has never given a satisfactory explanation to the Pope.


    I''m afraid this battle will become a laughing stock in the holy kingdom of heaven. I don''t know how many laughing stock he left.


    At first, in front of the Pope, bucken''s evaluation of Howitt was that he was conservative and made no achievements.


    Now Howitt was like a flag, fluttering in the wind, beating bucken''s face accurately.


    During the twenty years of Howitt''s reign, romroad was very stable for most of the time. In bucken''s words, it was like a backwater.


    Now the stagnant water is active and boiling. It''s almost boiling bucken.


    Since he succeeded to the throne, the punisher has not even realized the real rule of romlu.


    It can''t go on. Bucken needs a change.


    ¡­¡­


    The order of skill recovery is somewhat elusive to Manda. The first to return is the speed of the second-order skill, then the shuttle of the sixth-order skill to the underworld, then the value of the first-order skill, the fifth-order skill controls the animal, and the last to recover. As for the third-order skill, Manda doesn''t know whether it has been recovered. Now the two skills are very easy to use, and Manda doesn''t intend to change.


    There is also a four-level skill separation. Manda feels that he has recovered, but he has not used it. He doesn''t want the lion girl to meet Medusa. There must be trouble after the two women meet.


    After recovering the fifth level skills, Manda stood at the cave entrance and called a group of mountain eagles to look for Gatan''s movements in the deep mountains.


    Since the last defeat, Gatan hasn''t been seen for three days. He hid in the mountains with more than 300 people. Manu received the oracle. Toka also found some traces through the sentry, but Manda didn''t let Stanley act rashly.


    More than 300 people are a very sensitive force. If the other party occupies a geographical advantage, it will become a thorny problem. If there are fewer soldiers, they will not win, and if there are more soldiers, they will be bitten by them. In case there are more losses than the opponent and it is difficult to judge the outcome, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Manda decided to let the animals explore first and get the exact information before taking action.


    The Mountain Eagle is very efficient. It was released in the morning and received the news at night the next day.


    A Mountain Eagle kept circling around the cave. If Manda hadn''t found it in time, the eagle would have been caught and roasted by the lioness.


    But Manda stopped the lion girl, but could not change the fate of the eagle. He whistled and stretched out his arm to let the Mountain Eagle land. Suddenly, a lightning flashed across and burned the Mountain Eagle to ashes.


    Manda looked up at the sky. It was full of stars and no dark clouds.


    There are no dark clouds but thunder and lightning. Who is this?


    Zeus is here?


    Manda''s hair stood up in an instant.


    He turned to the lioness and said, "hide in the cave and don''t come out."


    "What happened..."


    "Don''t ask, hide in now!"


    The lioness did not dare to ask again and hurried into the cave.


    Manda scanned the wilderness under the night. The believers of Hermes had much better eyesight than most believers of the same class. The furthest distance Manda could see was more than ten times that of ordinary people.


    His hearing has surpassed all believers of ancient gods. The longest distance he can hear is more than 600 times that of ordinary people, and even the eighth order believers of other gods can''t compare with it.


    He soon found the abnormality under the night. Someone was standing under a tree more than 200 meters away.


    The shadow of the branches covered his figure, but Manda heard the sound. He poked his toes into the snow.


    Feeling Manda''s gaze, the man was no longer hidden.


    He didn''t want to hide himself. He just liked to watch Manda panic.


    Manda didn''t panic enough, which disappointed him. He walked slowly towards Manda from under the tree with his hands on his back. He could see his figure, but his feet were not moving.


    "Young man, we meet again. After many years, do you miss me?"


    This sound seems to have been heard somewhere. It should not be Zeus.


    But we can''t jump to a conclusion. There are thousands of gods.


    Manda didn''t respond. He kept staring at each other''s feet. He was determining whether the other party could fly. Manda had no air combat ability. If the other party could fly, it would be a big trouble.


    The man then said, "I miss the day when I met you. In my loneliest days, only the statues of the gods accompanied me. Of course, there was the instruction and encouragement of the Lord of the gods, but I still want to find someone who can talk. You appeared at that time and how lovely you were at that time."


    It was clear that he was not walking in the air. There was something under his feet. Although he was separated by thick clothes, Manda could still see the light. It should be two beams of lightning. He stepped on the lightning and flew almost half a foot above the ground.


    Manda never spoke, and the man didn''t seem to mind: "to tell you the truth, I''m a little disappointed with you. I entrusted you with the artifacts of the Lord of the gods, but you gave them to others. The man is stupid, conceited and cowardly. I really don''t understand why the Lord of the gods agreed to your request,


    God''s will can''t be violated. I also gave the man a lot of opportunities, but he was too useless. He just ate a few God blood stones and fell into a loss. I can only bring the artifact back to me and have to bear the punishment of the Lord of the gods,


    I thought I would never leave the palace of the Lord of the gods. I thought I would slowly lose consciousness under the erosion of artifacts, but who could have thought that the Lord of the gods gave me another chance. He was injured and seriously injured under the murder of an unscrupulous man,


    Before falling asleep, he gave me an oracle. He announced that I had completed the contract. He allowed me to leave the temple. He said your name and outlined your face. Manda Claude Sai, you have changed many names and identities. It''s really not easy to find you! "


    While talking, the man had come to Manda.


    It was him.


    But he''s not easy to deal with.


    There are three choices in front of you. One is to run away with the sixth level skill immediately, but what should the lioness do?


    Second, summon tifeng with black crystal, but tifeng may not give him a hand. Once he does, he may attract the attention of other gods.


    The third is hard steel with him. Is hard steel promising?


    The man was still talking: "when you were in Wangdu, I remember your name was Craig munchke. I remember you had four levels at that time. Now there should be five levels?"


    Manda looked up at him, and her left hand groped quietly into her backpack, where there was tifong''s black crystal.


    The man smiled and said, "don''t be silly. I won''t give you the opportunity to summon pan God. I won''t let you touch the altar behind you. I could have killed you long ago, but the Lord of the gods ordered you to remember my name before you die,


    I almost forgot. You don''t seem to know my name yet. For the sake of knowing each other, I''ll tell you completely, so that even if you go to hell, you won''t have any regrets. "


    Lightning rolled between his arms, and the dazzling light shone on his face from bottom to top, making his face extremely ferocious.


    "My name is phragnes, the seventh order Saint under the command of the Lord of the gods. I have followed the Lord of the gods for 412 years. I am the most devout believer, the most loyal guard, the most competent priest, and the closest to the demigod around the Lord of the gods..."


    A sharp pain stopped flanese''s voice, and Manda''s three fingers ran through his thigh.


    Manda finally said, "you talk so much!"

 Chapter 498

    Phragnes, the seventh order disciple of Zeus and the guardian of the temple, found Manda in the barren mountain and was ready to complete his last task in the seventh order - kill Manda and avenge Zeus.


    He has prepared the sacrifice. After completing this task, he will be promoted to level 8.


    He already has an artifact. When he is promoted to the eighth level, he will become a demigod.


    While he was introducing his title to Manda, Manda ran a golden finger through his right leg.


    Manda decided to be hard steel with him. There are too many uncertainties in the other two options. If the underworld opens later and tifeng comes a little slower, he may die.


    I''m already level 6. With the upgraded golden finger and the skills given by tifeng, I don''t have no chance!


    When the three fingers turned over, Manda wanted to take the opportunity to break flanese''s right leg, but a burst of numbness suddenly spread to his arm, forcing Manda to take back the golden finger.


    Flannes was stunned. He waited for Manda to cry and beg, but he didn''t expect Manda to be fearless and take the lead.


    What weapon is that? Spear or sword? Why is it so fast? I didn''t see the weapon at all.


    "You grew up faster than I thought. It seems that I really underestimated..."


    Manda went too far. He always didn''t wait for flannel to finish. Flannel wanted to praise him, and then add some ridicule and humiliation, but Manda suddenly stabbed him in the eye with two fingers.


    Flanese dodged sideways, Manda''s fingers swept across, and flanese flashed on his back again. Manda chopped down. Flanese kicked the lightning at his feet, took a big step back and avoided his fingers. Before he stood up straight, Manda caught up and stabbed him in the middle of his eyebrows.


    This time, flannes couldn''t completely escape. Manda''s finger left a two inch gap in the center of his eyebrow. Manda wanted to split his head with a knife, but another numbness came to his shoulder.


    This is the biggest difficulty in the battle with Zeus believers. Lightning is not only an offensive weapon, but also a sharp defensive weapon. Either win with one strike or don''t touch his body, otherwise any contact may encounter a fatal counterattack.


    Flannel stood firm, Manda moved her shoulders, looked at each other for a moment, and flannel spoke again.


    He can''t change his habit of talking too much.


    "I thought the followers of Hermes would become extinct. I didn''t expect you to have such a strong desire to survive."


    As he spoke, he took a step back.


    Manda took a step forward, almost exactly the same distance.


    Flannes continued, "why do you have to make such a meaningless struggle? You know, you can''t have a chance to survive in front of me."


    He took another step back and Manda followed.


    "I admit that you have some strength and there are many precious gods on you, but this is nothing more than killing more time. I can kill you at any time as long as I like..."


    Don''t be distracted, don''t listen to the fragmentary thoughts in his mouth, and don''t be separated by him, otherwise there will be no chance to get close to him under the control of lightning.


    He took a step to the left, Manda took a step to the left, he went to the right, and Manda followed to the right.


    Flannes looked careless, as if he didn''t see Manda as his opponent at all, as if he were playing a game with a child.


    Don''t be deceived by his laziness and laziness. Even in the face of Pan God, he will talk endlessly, but he never has the courage to despise pan God.


    In the same way, he didn''t despise Manda anymore, at least not now. He had been hurt twice and he knew that Manda was not so easy to deal with.


    He is seducing Manda to speak. He can collect a lot of information from each other''s words. This is the first-order skill of Zeus believers - listening.


    Can hear each other''s panic, can hear each other''s impatience, and even can hear each other''s physical strength from the breathing rhythm.


    "I begged Zeus not to be so cruel to you. Even if you blasphemed the gods, I hope you can die in less pain. Come on, this is your last chance. Everyone has to face their sins and bear their own punishment. I swear by our friendship that I will keep God''s mercy until the last moment..."


    Flanese''s steps were faster and faster. He saw that Manda''s steps were a little messy, and a flash of lightning flew out of his palm in an instant.


    Manda dodged, leaving a big pit with scorching smoke on the ground. This time, the evasion completely depends on the prediction. No matter how fast Manda is, it can''t be faster than lightning.


    The lightning kept flashing, and Manda dodged back and forth. It seemed that flanese had stayed in the temple too long and had too few opportunities to fight with people. His intention was very obvious, which made Manda accurately judge the position of each attack.


    Be patient. Don''t shoot easily. If your opponent is too strong, you must be patient.


    Manda kept reminding herself, but she couldn''t control it in the end.


    He was nervous and scared. Flanese had been selling flaws. Seeing his chest exposed in front of him, Manda didn''t want to miss the chance to win with one shot.


    The golden finger stretched out, and a flash of lightning suddenly burst out of his chest. Manda realized that she had made a mistake. The other party could not only rely on her hands to release the lightning.


    It is obviously unwise to resist the lightning with her fingers. Fortunately, the lightning is not fast. Manda retreats quickly and seems to be able to avoid it before the lightning dissipates.


    But the lightning lasted longer than expected. The solitary light changed. The lightning was elongated. When it completely disappeared, Manda had retreated more than 30 feet.


    No, the distance has been widened.


    Manda still wanted to get close to flanez, but the other party didn''t give him a chance.


    Flanese''s left hand releases lightning, controls the distance between and Manda, and his right hand points to the sky, accumulating power for his skills.


    The sixth level skill is thunderous. He once burned the old goat''s face with this move, but he still had reservations.


    This time, the skills were not retained. Dark clouds gathered on Manda''s head and a large amount of lightning poured down.


    Under the baptism of countless lightning, the life of dozens of feet around has become fly ash. On the battlefield, this skill can instantly take hundreds of lives.


    Unexpectedly, Manda was still standing where she was.


    Looking at his dark appearance, flanese thought that Manda had become a charred corpse. Unexpectedly, Manda suddenly opened her outer shirt and stood in front of flanese intact.


    Ares''s war clothes helped Manda resist this fatal blow. The war clothes were burned black, and I don''t know if they can recover.


    Now is not the time to feel distressed. Flanese raised his right hand again and started his skills. Manda threw aside her battle clothes and medusa jumped out of his back.


    While avoiding the lightning under the war clothes, Manda released Medusa, and the two rushed to flanese from left to right.


    The appearance of Medusa surprised flannes. He recognized the appearance of the Banshee.


    Under the attack of the two, flannes was a little flustered. Manda took the opportunity to close in and use the shadowless blade.


    Ares''s third-order skills were more than enough to deal with ordinary people, but he was obviously immature to deal with seventh-order believers. Flannes dodged back and forth between his fingers, and lightning fell to the ground against Manda''s cheek.


    While the fight was burning, flanese''s right shoulder was accidentally bitten by Medusa''s snake hair. Numbness and pain hit at the same time. Flanese was shocked. Manda caught the fear at this moment.


    The powerful force rolled in Manda''s body, and a black storm poured out along the, threw flanese in the air and fell to the ground.


    The seventh order believer of Zeus still has many means and skills, but Manda doesn''t intend to give him another chance to use them.


    He rushed forward in two steps, and with all his strength, he stabbed flanese in the face with his golden finger.


    Flannes reached back into his backpack and took out the shield of aegis from inside.


    His backpack was very small. Who would have thought he would put a Zeus shield more than five feet high in it.


    At the moment when his finger touched the shield, a sharp pain almost made Manda cry. He stepped back two steps, put his finger into his mouth and licked it for a long time. He only heard flannes hide behind the shield and laugh:


    "Mortal weapons, no matter how sophisticated, will eventually break here. Hermes believers are not good at fighting. Your weapons are broken. I see what tricks you can play!"


    Manda''s fingers didn''t break, but they hurt badly. Seeing that flanese couldn''t come out behind the shield, Manda didn''t have the courage to attack. He wanted Medusa to attack behind her, but he saw Medusa kneeling on the ground and grabbing the ground with her head, shivering.


    From the moment she saw aegis, Medusa pouted on the ground in embarrassment.


    What''s more embarrassing is that she''s not dressed yet


    Medusa''s body was shaking, Manda''s fingers were shaking, and flanese''s heart was shaking.


    On the back of the shield, he saw a bulge, which means that there is a depression on the front of the shield.


    Even Zeus''s thunder Scepter could not damage the aegis shield at all, but who could have thought that it was poked a hole by Manda''s weapon.


    Flannes put his hand behind his back, took out the thunder scepter and prepared to fight Manda to the death.


    Manda was also ready. He absorbed fear from Medusa, enough for him to release another whirlwind.


    But when he raised the thunder scepter, flannes hesitated.


    He was poisoned by Medusa''s snake, and Manda poked several blood holes in his body. It seemed that he broke two ribs when he was rolled up by the storm just now.


    Can you use thunder Scepter in this case? If you can''t use it and are seen by the other party that you are weak, isn''t there only a share of waiting to die?


    At the moment of seeing the thunder scepter, Manda was also afraid. His fingers hurt badly. He didn''t know whether he could release the storm. Even if he could, he didn''t know whether he could stop the thunder scepter.


    The two sides looked at each other for a long time and seemed to have some tacit understanding.


    Flannes pointed to Manda and said, "wait for me!"


    Manda gritted her teeth and replied, "I''ll wait for you!"


    With that, flanese, holding a shield and a scepter, stepped on lightning and disappeared into the night.


    Manda slumped on the ground, slapped Medusa''s waist and shouted, "he''s gone. Don''t pout. It''s ugly!"


    Medusa got into Manda''s arms and burst into tears.

 Chapter 499

    "You locked me up for so many days and didn''t let me out. When you came out, let me fight, and let me fight with Zeus!"


    "As I said, it''s not Zeus, it''s just a believer of Zeus!"


    "He has Zeus''s weapon!"


    "Haven''t you seen believers with artifacts?"


    Medusa has never seen it. In the age of her existence, there was no lord of divine punishment, and the gods would not give artifact to mortals.


    Manda and medusa quarreled fiercely in amber. The lioness couldn''t understand what they were arguing about. She took an outer shirt, handed it to Manda and said, "dress her. It''s ugly."


    Put on her clothes, bake a fire and eat something. Medusa regained her calm. What Manda was worried about finally happened.


    She came to the children of God and sniffed with her nose. She smiled sadly and said, "who is this woman?"


    "She''s my woman. You''ve seen her." Manda warned Medusa not to mess around.


    "The taste is different, Sphinx?" Medusa drew her face closer again, and all the snake hair spit out a letter to the lion girl. "When I find my eyes, I will be the first to turn you into stone."


    Although she couldn''t understand her words, the lioness felt offended. She roared and drank Medusa back. Medusa blinked and said, "mortals? Sphinx have believers?"


    Manda frowned and said, "didn''t Sphinx have believers before?"


    "I didn''t have it when I was alive. If she can have believers, I should have them. I''m no worse than her!"


    The lioness seemed to hear a special pronunciation. She shouted to Medusa, "are you blaspheming my God?"


    Medusa sneered, "look at this crazy woman. It''s really like that monster!"


    The lioness picked up a stick with a flame, pointed to Medusa and said, "do you dare to fight?"


    Medusa licked her snake''s hair: "I hated that monster at the beginning. Now it''s better to kill her believers!"


    The language barrier did not affect their quarrel, let alone their fight. Manda sighed: "just escaped death, you can''t have two drinks happily. Celebrate. I have good wine here. Who wants to taste it? I told you, try not to fight in the face. I said... Forget it. Fight like this anyway. Don''t let anyone die!"


    The two women fought until dawn. Finally, with the help of Manda, the lion woman defeated Medusa.


    "I''ve entered your man''s body and killed you crazy woman!" Medusa went into Manda''s stomach with tears and frolicked all night. Her previous fear was cleared away.


    Manda was scared, really scared. If he didn''t have the chance to escape, he would never fight with the seventh order believers. Although he won with his golden finger and tifeng''s skills, Manda could not help shivering when he remembered every detail of the battle.


    If flanese did not underestimate the enemy and chose to sneak attack directly, Manda would have died when she saw the Mountain Eagle.


    If flanese doesn''t take the initiative to approach himself, he can''t get close in the end, and his divine power will be exhausted or dead.


    If he hadn''t been decisive, he didn''t give flanese a chance to fight calmly from the beginning to the end, I''m afraid he would die in the end.


    Lucky, it was a lucky victory.


    The lioness was cleaning her wound. Manda couldn''t support her heavy eyelids and was about to fall asleep. Suddenly, the lioness lost something.


    The ring is a ring. It is a broad and slightly heavy gold ring. The ring is inlaid with a sapphire the size of a thumb belly. Next to the gem, it is engraved with an eagle, a lion, an oak tree and a mountain.


    Looking at the luxurious ring, Manda asked, "where did it come from?"


    The lioness touched the blood on her lips and said, "it was picked up outside. It should have been lost by the man yesterday. I think it''s unusual. I didn''t bring it to you in front of the Banshee."


    This thing is really unusual. It is probably a divine object omitted by flannes, and the eagle, lion, oak and mountain are all symbols of Zeus. In other words, it is probably an important item given to him by Zeus.


    But Manda stared at the ring for a long time and only saw more than 200 gold coins. Look at the quality and workmanship of the ring. As jewelry, it is really worth the price.


    Is it really just a piece of jewelry?


    It''s impossible. Manda has smelled the spirit on this ring. He used the first-order skills to the limit, and even used the long lost cockfighting eye, but the number of gold coins has not increased.


    Is it a gap in personality? Like an old goat can''t see through the fog of Zeus and Typhon? I can''t see the value of this ring?


    Puzzled, Manda first put the ring into the Styx island.


    Perhaps only Fresnel can make a reasonable explanation for this matter. Will Fresnel still come to him?


    Yes, it will, and it will come soon.


    Not to mention how important this ring is, in terms of his current situation, he must come to Manda as soon as possible.


    Kill Manda and he can be promoted to the eighth level. This is the last task.


    If he doesn''t kill Manda, he will stay at the seventh level and eventually be eroded into a fool by an artifact.


    In the battle, he must take the Lord of the gods with him in every sentence. He has been seriously eroded, and there may not be much time left for him


    Tired again, while the lioness was scrubbing the wound on her shoulder, Manda pressed her from behind and hugged her into sleep.


    At noon, Manda was awakened by an eagle''s cry. She quickly put on her clothes and came to the outside of the cave.


    Luckily, Manda couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    Another mountain Eagle found Gatan''s trace. This time, see where he fled!


    ¡­¡­


    Bucken came to the king''s capital. Instead of rushing into the city, he sent a messenger to the Palace first.


    The eldest prince nealos and the Minister of the interior are making full preparations for the war. It may be a little absurd to say that they are preparing for the war. In the past few days, they have pieced together an army of 3000 people, some of them hired assassins, mercenaries and guards, and some of them recruited ruffians and hungry people.


    This group of people obviously could not fight with the regular army, but nealos did not care about their combat effectiveness. The purpose of patching up this army was entirely to support the scene.


    Nealos was not surprised to receive bucken''s letter. He handed the letter to the Minister of the interior and said with a smile: "as I said, bucken didn''t dare to fight us!"


    After reading the letter, the interior minister looked surprised and said, "is he willing to crown you?"


    "Yes," nealos nodded, "he has no choice. If he doesn''t recognize my identity, he can only recognize the identity of tikas. Tikas is his enemy, and they can''t accept each other."


    "Your Majesty, we have finally waited for this day!" the interior minister knelt on one knee with tears on his face.


    There is still wet blood around the throne, which is deliberately left by nealos. He should remind himself and the people around him what the crown on his head was bought with.


    He wrote back to bucken and was willing to accept the Archbishop''s coronation. After negotiation, the coronation ceremony was scheduled ten days later.


    The interior minister thought it was too hasty, but cornealos thought it was a little long.


    "After this ceremony, I can become the king of romroad openly, and I can control the army of the royal capital and exercise the power of the king. Seriously, I can''t wait."


    The interior minister said, "bucken asked the divine punishment army to enter the city immediately. How should we answer him about this?"


    "Don''t hurry to answer, drag!" nealos stood on the tower of the palace and looked at the scenery in the distance. "When sheltai''s army arrived, we''ll consider letting the divine punishment army into the city."


    In those days when he was imprisoned in the dungeon, Jean nealos wanted to understand a truth. If a king wants to survive, he must have his own strength. Before he has strength, he must rely on the strength of others, but remember one thing. This "other" refers to a lot of people. It must not be one person, otherwise everything will be taken away by this person.


    He established correspondence with sheltai in the dungeon. He knew that sheltai had ambition, but he never had a chance. He knew that sheltai neither wanted to bow to the punisher nor to join hands with bessalu.


    Nealos felt that he was the most suitable candidate, but from sheltai''s letter, nealos did not see the sincerity and respect of the other party.


    It makes sense to think about it. Why should a Archduke respect a prisoner?


    Now the situation is different. On the day nealos took the crown, the messenger has galloped to the due south day and night. He believes that sheltai will not disappoint him this time.

 Chapter 500

    Sheltai did not disappoint nealos. After receiving the news, he immediately summoned an army of 20000 people and rushed to Wangdu to congratulate the new king.


    But he didn''t March fast. He didn''t want to go too early. He didn''t want to participate in the coronation ceremony of the new king. He wanted to wait until nealos really became king and appeared in the king''s capital.


    Being respectful before and after, sheltai''s attitude is chilling.


    It''s understandable. Now that nealos has an identity, he naturally has the capital to talk about business.


    Bucken learned the news of the troops due south, which detonated almost all the Shenzhou army generals.


    There has just been a tragedy in Wangdu. General matuna has been killed, and five of the seven fourth-order warriors in Wangdu have been killed! It seems that bucken doesn''t intend to revenge this revenge. For the sake of the overall situation, perhaps bucken has no choice, but this result is difficult to accept.


    The anger of the generals has not subsided. Now sheltai''s army will settle in the king''s capital again. What are you doing? Is this to take control of the king''s capital?


    The divine Punisher has ruled in romulu for hundreds of years, and the king has never been out of control. All the generals are ready for battle, but bucken has no idea of war. He is still seriously preparing for the coronation ceremony of the new king.


    He made an exquisite robe, selected fifty exquisite monks and formed a choir.


    He carefully designed every link of the ceremony and carefully recited every prayer for fear of making a mistake.


    The generals couldn''t understand. Did bucken really want to hand over the control of the Roma country?


    If so, what qualifications does he have for the office of Archbishop?


    There was some agitation in the barracks, and many generals even did what bucken hated most in public - they gathered together and sang the hymn written by Howitt to express their nostalgia for the former archbishop.


    Bucken didn''t care about it. After a dinner, he even joined a group of generals and sang hymns with them.


    Some say bucken learned tolerance.


    It is said that bucken understood the difficulties and hardships of the former archbishop.


    Some people say that bucken has lost his cruelty and violence, as well as his ambition and fighting spirit. Now he is just a half dead loser.


    Bucken ignored all the rumors and did not give any explanation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days before the coronation ceremony, Dwight, the senior general of the solitary legion, came from Lianyu city.


    Bucken was about to go to the royal capital and personally made the final preparations for the coronation ceremony in the cathedral. He briefly explained some things and handed over the army to Dwight.


    A group of generals came to admonish Dwight, hoping that he would take immediate action to stop sheltai''s army.


    "We can''t let his army close to the king''s capital. We can''t lose control of the king''s capital!"


    "Archduke''s army can''t leave their fiefdom. This is the law of the kingdom. We have a reason to attack sheltai!"


    "The archbishop is crazy. We can''t put our fate in his hands!"


    Dwight pulled out his sword and put it on the ground. The generals immediately quieted down.


    They know Dwight''s means and his temperament. Before he wants to kill, he won''t say hello before committing a crime like bucken. He may just blink, and some people''s heads have fallen to the ground.


    Dwight''s words are very direct: "before questioning the archbishop, ask yourself if you have that qualification. If not, calm down and do what you should do!"


    A general whispered, "we just want to give a suggestion."


    Dwight shook his head and said, "I don''t think this is what you should do? Do you have any other questions?"


    The general shook his head.


    "Good!" Dwight pulled out his long sword and cut off the general''s left hand without response.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda locked the enemy''s position. They were on a hill between the mountains.


    The forest here is too dense and there is no road around for tens of miles. Gatan can run to this place, which shows how strong his desire for survival is.


    Their life is very hard. They have no food. They can only dig some grass roots and grass seeds in the snow for food. People die of cold and hunger every day. Manda, who is walking on flying boots, looks down at these poor people from high altitude and can''t help feeling sad for them.


    Why should we let them suffer this kind of torture and kill them as soon as possible?


    Is that kind? Will golden finger upgrade for this?


    Manda stared at his finger and waited for a while. He expected the piercing pain, but his finger didn''t respond.


    It''s time to attack because there''s no wind today.


    Manda wanted a wonderful victory and Stanley came up with a good idea.


    He first asked manu to use mountain drilling to take guater and the craftsmen near the hill and began to set traps. Stanley was very patient. He was afraid that he would disturb the enemy. It took three days to set the trap.


    Then he poisoned the poet.


    Today, there was no wind, not a trace of wind. Under the control of the poet, the poisonous smoke floated into the mountains and forests. Most of the starving enemy died in the poisonous smoke, and a few of the enemy who fled the mountains and forests died in the trap.


    Looking down at the hillside, Manda saw that someone fell into a pit and was strung into meat kebabs by iron rods. Some were hit by oil tanks and burned into black charcoal in the twinkling of an eye. A young man suddenly lost his head on his way, because he had just passed a thin invisible steel wire.


    These are all believers of the God of war. Manda looks distressed!


    "I''m really distressed!" Manda also squeezed out two tears, but her fingers just didn''t respond.


    Isn''t that kind? I''m so distressed? The conditions are too harsh!


    Of the more than 300 people, less than 10 finally escaped the trap. What was waiting for them was the siege of the believers of the hunting goddess.


    Several times before, he was escaped by Gaetan. Stanley suspected that there were believers of Aphrodite among the enemy. Through the art of charm, the soldiers made low-level mistakes. The believers of the hunting goddess were immune to Aphrodite. Stanley sent them all, including the Rose Angel velok.


    The main goal of this battle is to wipe out all the enemies, leaving none. In order to contribute to a wonderful victory, Stanley also set another secondary goal, zero casualties.


    He did it and wiped out the army composed of more than 300 believers without losing one person.


    As the last enemy fell under verlock''s arrow, Stanley began to count the body. He was very excited. He took karian, the count of smokestone, with him. Because he was familiar with Gatan, Stanley wanted to cut off Gatan''s head with his own hands.


    It''s not difficult to count more than 300 bodies, but Stanley''s heart cooled when he saw carlian''s embarrassed expression.


    Among the recognizable bodies, no Gatan was found.


    Stanley''s white and fat face became whiter than snow. Did Gatan escape this time?


    There were some unidentified bodies, those burned to coke, which was Stanley''s last hope.


    But Manda didn''t let Stanley waste time: "clean the battlefield and collect God blood stones. Gatan is not here."


    He scanned every corpse in the air. No corpse has six levels of value.


    Gatan is not here. He escaped. I don''t know when he escaped. Maybe he hasn''t been here at all.


    He took everyone as bait, let them hide in the mountains, attracted Manda''s attention, and gave himself a chance to escape with hundreds of lives.


    It seems that he succeeded, but it doesn''t matter.


    The annihilation of more than 300 people without casualties was an undisputed victory.


    As for Gatan, no matter where he fled, he was just an ordinary man with strong physique but no skills!


    The soldiers were ready to cut open the body with short knives and take out the divine blood stone. Suddenly, a soldier shouted and stepped back several steps.


    The chest of the corpse cracked, the divine blood stone suspended in the air, slowly melted, gradually dispersed and disappeared into the air.


    Manda glanced around, most of the bodies'' chests were cracked, and the divine blood stone flew into the air, turned into light spots, turned into dust and disappeared.


    Several divine blood stones melted slowly. A brave soldier jumped up and tried to grab one.


    Manda quickly stopped him: "stop! Get out of here, it''s dangerous! Everyone get out of here!"


    The Dangzhao pendant was burning, and Manda smelled a strange smell.


    It''s the breath of a God. A God is watching here.


    Who is it? Ares? Ares wants his blood back?


    No, it''s not like his taste. Without the smell of blood and iron, it''s a more dignified and frightening smell!


    Manda smelled it, on sheltai.


    Cronus! He is judging the outcome of the war!


    But why did he take away ares''s God''s blood stone? This is not mentioned in the rules!


    Ares''s God blood stone was taken away, leaving several corpses of Aphrodite believers.


    Ares''s blood has been cleared. Who''s next?


    The Dangzhao pendant is getting hotter and hotter. The danger is approaching. Manda doesn''t dare to think about it. He shouted to Stanley, "get out of here with everyone!"


    With that, Manda ran to the secluded place with flying shoes, opened the entrance of the underworld and drilled in.

 Chapter 501

    Manda sat in silence for a long time on the banks of the Acheron river. The scene just now made him cool from his heels to the tip of his hair.


    Think simple, think everything simple.


    Because things came so suddenly, Manda made the mistake of thinking straight.


    Think back to the rules made by Cronus. The gods compete with believers, winning two of three games, which is clear.


    I have always thought that as long as I win the war, I can live in peace, even if there is no reward, there will be no loss. Now think about how simple this idea must be.


    Cronus did not intervene in the war out of kindness. Manda also knew that he had his own purpose, but whenever he wanted to calm down and think about this problem, his mind was always interrupted by accidents.


    Now you can calm down and think about it. You won the war. Cronus took away all ares''s blood in the world by killing everything.


    Next, I will receive a reward. What kind of reward will it be?


    From the perspective of Cronus, the most perfect result is to take Manda together, because Manda is Hermes''s only blood in the world. Taking Manda, even if there are a large number of second-hand believers, I''m afraid it can''t maintain Hermes''s power in the world.


    Hermes and Ares withdrew from the human competition at the same time. Other ancient god believers can only seek followers. All ancient god believers have only one leader left. They must follow sheltai and contribute all their faith to Cronus.


    Cronus will become the ruler of the ancient god again, and he will become the king of God again. This is his purpose.


    Cold gusts, Manda is shaking.


    Mortals can''t fight the gods, so they have to ask the gods for help.


    Manda clenched her fists and prayed to pan. Soon, he saw the light of the Oracle ring.


    Pan Shen has responded, so fast!


    Manda quickly took out the altar. She just wanted to light the candle, but she realized something.


    Pan can''t enter the underworld and can''t call him here.


    Thinking of this, Manda began to tremble again.


    Pan cannot enter the underworld, but Cronus can. The taltaltalos abyss is connected with the underworld. Cronus has a way to leave the taltaltalos abyss and must come to the underworld.


    You can''t stay here. You have to find a safe place to hide.


    Where is safe? Where can I escape Cronus''s eyes?


    Go to the drawing city and seek the protection of tifeng.


    It''s silly again. There is an unspeakable relationship between Cronus and Typhon. Typhon is likely to give himself as a gift to Cronus.


    The only choice is to go back to the Seven Star Mountain and the temple of Hermes. At this moment, only Hermes can protect himself.


    Manda returned to earth from the underworld, sat under the stone statue of Hermes and arranged the altar.


    Snake tooth grass, sand butterfly silk and Tu mangen, plus a hundred silver coins.


    One hundred may not be enough. Add one hundred more.


    First summon the old goat, ask the truth, and then find a way to seek Hermes''s protection


    Manda''s hand was shaking. There was too much mercury, and the smoke was much thicker than before.


    A figure appeared on the altar.


    "I''m in trouble. You must help me. Things are different from what I think and what you think. Cronus will kill me..."


    "Distinguished guest, what can I do for you?"


    Whose voice is this? Not an old goat?


    Manda looked up and gradually saw each other through the thick fog.


    Clear eyes, high bridge of nose, delicate cheeks.


    It''s the cute and handsome boy.


    Manda knelt down on her knees and crawled on the ground. After brewing for a long time, she said:


    "Dad, help me."


    The boy stared at Manda and said in silence for a long time: "I''m embarrassed by your appearance. I''m a servant of the gods..."


    "Dad, don''t be so outsider when it''s time!"


    The boy was silent for a moment and suddenly showed a cunning smile: "you are ridiculous. You know that pan can''t enter the underworld and is still praying to him in the underworld. He can''t hear your voice at all. Thanks to me who received the prayer. If it''s Cronus, I''m afraid you''re dead."


    "I made a wrong judgment in panic. I sincerely beg your forgiveness. I have something very important to tell you. Cronus swallowed ares''s blood and took more than 300 God blood stones..."


    Hermes smiled and said, "I know about it."


    "I suspect that he may have taken away the God blood stone of all ares believers..."


    "I also know that the believers of Ares are extinct in this world."


    "You all know?" Manda was stunned.


    "Yes, I know."


    "Then he will..."


    "Now it''s time to deal with you, with his rules and his rewards."


    "You know that?"


    Hermes nodded, "I had expected today''s results."


    Manda said in amazement, "did you accept his rules?"


    "Because this rule is good for me, it''s not easy to kill the believers of Ares. Why not with the help of Cronus?" Hermes leaned down and touched Manda''s hair, and then said,


    "Only this matter wronged you, but I have no choice. Cronus is above me. If I refuse his help and let him join hands with Ares, things will get worse."


    Kronos is above Hermes?


    Isn''t he Titan?


    "Titan''s personality seems to have only six orders."


    Hermes smiled and said, "you mean the ordinary Titan. Cronus was the former Lord of the gods. He created all the orders and rules of the world. If you want to live longer, don''t easily challenge his majesty."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I didn''t want to challenge him. Now he wants to kill me."


    "Don''t worry, you have a complete wing covering brooch. It''s hard for him to find you. He couldn''t find you on the battlefield just now, so I didn''t remind you to avoid attracting his attention and self defeating.


    And he has other things to do now, and he doesn''t care about you for the time being. "


    Is there anything else to do? Ares'' believers are extinct. Hermes has only one single seedling. What more important thing does he have to do?


    Hermes saw what Manda thought and said with a smile, "ares''s believers are extinct, but ares is still alive. He doesn''t want to accept this failure."


    "Can''t afford to lose?" Manda was stunned.


    Hermes squatted down, looked serious and said, "you''re right. He''s a fool who can''t afford to lose. But this time without his father''s protection, he''s in big trouble."


    Hermes''s expression was very strange, as if he had been avenged with great revenge, and he had a bad pleasure.


    Manda said, "in other words, the war between God and God will continue. Am I safe for the time being?"


    Hermes nodded: "Cronus wants to take away all the power of Ares. If ares is stubborn, I''m afraid a main God will fall. Although ares has an immortal body, Cronus is the creator of the rules, and he also has the power to change the rules,


    You can''t take it lightly. This war won''t last too long. In front of Cronus, Ares, who has lost his faith, won''t last too long. You have to think of a good way to deal with it. "


    Manda shook her head and said, "what can I do? I''m just a mortal."


    "Try to take the wing covering brooch and don''t let Cronus see you. If he sees you, he will return to my temple as soon as possible. His strength has not fully recovered and will not easily fight me head-on,


    You don''t accept his reward, violate his rules, and will always be chased by him. There will always be times when you can''t hide. But Cronus''s divinity determines his respect for the rules, and he will give you a choice. You should think about what kind of reward you want. "


    Manda said, "I will choose to live. This is the best reward for me."


    "Don''t be rash. He may turn you into a tree, which will keep you alive and keep you alive for a long time," Hermes got up, "My child, don''t underestimate the wisdom of Cronus, but don''t underestimate your wisdom. When you meet Cronus one day, use your wisdom, don''t use the power of tifeng, and don''t use the power of unknown origin, which may harm you."


    Hermes knew about Typhon, the power of unknown origin, and should be talking about the golden finger.


    His figure faded and was about to disappear from the altar.


    "Remember, you are my child, you are a believer of the LORD God. Like me, you want to be friends with everyone. It''s not wrong, but always remember that my blood flows on you."

 Chapter 502

    For the next two days, Manda remained in the temple of Hermes.


    Maybe it''s because she ate too much pure God blood stone, Manda''s divinity improved a lot.


    After the divine ascension, his perception became stronger and he was also aware of the danger of the world.


    The closer he gets to the gods, the more he can feel his smallness and helplessness. If possible, he really wants to spend his life in the temple.


    But after only two days, Manda was forced to leave. It was not Hermes who drove him away, but someone forced him out.


    Medusa, who had just divided two days, began to spill again. She wanted to find her eyes.


    First, she tore and beat with Manda. If she couldn''t fight, she lay on the ground and rolled. The rolling was invalid. Medusa simply climbed up the statue of Hermes.


    Manda now depends on Hermes, and this blasphemy makes him unbearable.


    He decided to teach Medusa a lesson, but he didn''t expect Medusa to ride on the head of the statue and cry sadly: "a heartless man, a man is the most shameful creature in the world. I live and die with you. I am wholehearted to you. You lie to me, you have been lying to me! My heart hurts, I''m desperate..."


    "You can''t despair. Life is so beautiful. You should be optimistic!"


    Manda didn''t know how to comfort Medusa. In short, she couldn''t despair. As soon as she was desperate, Manda had to be mud in the siktis river.


    Besides, this is also his contract with Hermes. If he can''t complete the task, he will stay at level 6 for a lifetime.


    Since she had no choice, Manda no longer resisted. She simply packed her bags and took Medusa into the underworld.


    To find eyes, you must first find the childe Susi. He claims to know the whereabouts of Medusa''s left eye.


    Manda settled sus in Jiaoye city as a child fleeing from the southeast to his uncle.


    This uncle was Mandala''s eye liner in Yecheng half a year ago. His identity was a blacksmith.


    To settle down as a blacksmith, you have to work as a blacksmith. This business is not so easy. In the past month, Sue has suffered more than the previous 20 years combined.


    Early in the morning, Susie was preparing to light a charcoal fire, but he saw the figure he thought about day and night in front of the door.


    "Marquis Claudius, you are here at last!"


    Manda smiled, "you should know why I''m here."


    Susie wiped the black ash on his face and nodded: "my teacher must miss me. I also want to visit him."


    "Let''s talk about the eyes first, and then talk about your teacher," Manda said


    Sue pursed her lips and said with a smile, "I miss my teacher so much that I forget everything about my eyes."


    Manda frowned and took Susie into the backyard. The blacksmith saw Manda coming and quickly arranged a secret room for them.


    When she entered the room, Manda changed her face.


    "Mr. Su Si, I saved you at the beginning. You promised to help me find Medusa''s eyes. Now do you want to go back?"


    "I''ve never had the idea of turning back," sus shook his head. "But I want to live a safer and more decent life. This is the territory of sheltai. I don''t want to live in fear every day, nor do I want to live in front of hammer and charcoal every day. Now the plague is over, and I haven''t brought disaster to others. Take me away from here. I think you can understand my wish."


    Manda certainly understood: "you take me to find my eyes, and I''ll take you back to the seven star mountain."


    Sus shook his head and said, "Sir, if I help you find Medusa''s eyes and you still leave me here, what should I do?"


    Manda frowned. "Do you think I''m the kind of person who doesn''t keep my promise?"


    "I don''t want to believe my promise. You are a believer of Hermes. Let''s talk about business. Take me back to the Seven Star Mountain and find me a decent residence. I''ll find that eye with you. If I break my promise, you can punish me at will. This is a fair deal, don''t you think?"


    Manda smiled at the speech, and the little guy was very popular.


    From the perspective of fair trade is the best way to convince Manda. Manda agreed to Sue''s request, but also gave a warning: "cheating me in business is a very serious crime. Think about the price before you play tricks."


    Sue said he had never played tricks. Manda was going to take Sue away, but the blacksmith sent a very special message.


    "My Lord, I put an important message into the Styx island a few days ago, but I haven''t received your reply." the blacksmith''s owner''s name is James, a spy trained by Denison.


    Last time, Manda only read the urgent letter. James was not qualified to send the urgent letter. He had no spell. Manda ignored the letter.


    "What''s the important news?"


    "There is a Hercules believer who will be executed tomorrow. His class is very high. I heard that you have been recruiting Hercules believers. I think this person may be useful."


    "It''s not recruitment, it''s just accommodation." Manda didn''t want to pay attention to this matter, but since he heard about it, he couldn''t pretend not to know. Maybe it was Hercules''s intentional arrangement to let Manda rescue his high-ranking believers.


    "Where is the Hercules believer?"


    "At the foot of the south gate, he was bound there by iron chains for public display."


    "How many steps does he have?"


    "I heard some soldiers say that they seem to have reached the fifth level."


    "Level 5? Who can subdue the believers of level 5 Hercules?" Manda was stunned. Jiaoye city is not a prosperous city. Is there an unexpected strong man hidden here?


    Jams said, "Archduke shertai personally brought someone to subdue him. It is said that he is a man who can fight. Marquis Jiaoye asked him to lead troops to fight. He refused. Archduke sent someone to invite him, but he refused. Archduke himself invited him, but he still refused. Archduke killed all his subordinates, made him appear in public for a month, and then executed him."


    Sheltai is a sixth order. If you are well prepared, it is easy to deal with a fifth order.


    But who is this fifth order? It''s worth Shelley''s hand.


    Hercules believers who can fight are


    Just received the news a few days ago, sheltai led troops to Wangdu.


    He was ready to go to war with bucken. He wanted a good general.


    The excellent general was unwilling to follow sheltai. Sheltai would rather kill him than take advantage of others.


    Manda''s mouth rose slightly: "it seems to be cheaper for me this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the day of the new king''s coronation. The Grand Prince nealos and his princess Laurie waited at the gate of the cathedral early.


    The choir is singing the song of grace. The main idea of the lyrics is to thank God for his grace, which has brought happiness, prosperity and peace to the world.


    This is the fixed repertoire of the coronation ceremony. The choir is very eye-catching. The boys are very handsome, but their singing skills are poor. There are many out of tune and many wrong words.


    The choir looked like a temporary patchwork. Since bucken became archbishop, he has been busy fighting all day. There has been no singing in the Cathedral for a long time.


    The red carpet extends from the church door to the hall. All the officials in the royal capital are on both sides. With the hymn, nealos took the princess to the archbishop.


    In the first step of the ceremony, nealos knelt on one knee and took an oath to the Lord of punishment.


    "In the name of the Gaius family, I swear that I will do my best to spread the mercy of the Lord, abide by the teachings of the Lord, safeguard the justice of the Lord and defend the majesty of the Lord. The Lord is the only God of Romulus, and all the people of Romulus are the children of the Lord..."


    For decades, this oath has never changed, and there can be no new ideas in this link.


    In the second step of the ceremony, the Archbishop sent his blessing to the new king.


    This process will be a little new. The Archbishop will choose a prayer from the Scripture to pray for the new king and the kingdom.


    "You have experienced hardships, you have experienced wind and frost, you have been baptized in blood and fire, and you have been tempered in knife and sword..."


    What passage is this? The big prince was stunned and didn''t know the origin of bucken''s prayer.


    "You have endured suffering, humiliation, coldness and ridicule. The wound of the sword is on you, and the wound deeper than the sword is in your heart..."


    Nealos''s heart throbbed. Everything described in this prayer was so similar to his experience. Was this a prayer written by bucken for him?


    It seems that bucken has recognized the situation. At least this coronation ceremony is full of sincerity. At least for some time in the future, the royal family will no longer conflict with the divine Punisher. Of course, the premise is that he has the strength to check and balance with the divine Punisher.


    "You never compromise, you never give in, you never give up! You firmly believe that your blood and sweat are finally rewarded, and your faith and courage will never die! You wait for this moment, this is a great day, this is a supreme glory, the glory is engraved on the crown, and the supreme glory belongs to you forever!"


    At the end of the prayer, bucken raised the golden crown.


    This prayer was so shocking that nealos even had an impulse to cry.


    He bowed his head and waited for the Archbishop to be crowned.


    Bucken took the golden crown, lowered his head, with a kind smile, and kindly asked, "do you deserve it?"


    "What are you talking about?" nealos looked at bucken in surprise.


    Bucken took the crown and repeated, "do you think you deserve it?"


    Nealos was furious. He didn''t understand bucken''s intention. Only this sentence made him lose his mind.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he is rational or not. A spark is smoking on his chest. The spark is slowly spreading and will soon wrap his whole body.


    God punishes the warrior''s sixth level skill Liuyan. This skill will release a special flame. The flame will take the initiative to find someone. Once you stare at a person, even if it''s just a spark sticking to the body, you can kill the other person.


    The big prince slapped hard. It''s no use.


    It''s still useless for him to roll on the ground.


    The Minister of the interior was in a hurry to put out the fire with water, but it was still useless.


    The fire is not so easy to put out.


    In the exclamation of the princess and ministers, nealos burned into a piece of coke.


    The choir sang "the song of St. Wei", a war song written by bucken himself.


    While singing, the teenagers pulled out their long swords and looked at all the ministers ferociously.


    Their songs are not beautiful, but their skills are very good. They are soldiers cultivated by bucken for many years.


    Bucken raised the crown and shouted, "in the name of the Lord, I give you the golden crown, the bravest, most tenacious and most loyal soldier. I appoint you king bucken I of romlu!"


    Then he put the crown on his head.

 Chapter 503

    Late at night, Manda came to the South Gate of Jiaoye city and saw a group of unkempt prisoners locked under the city wall by chains.


    I didn''t see them clearly. I first smelled a disgusting smell. I was bound by chains for a month. It''s normal to have this smell. Manda has experienced this kind of thing.


    What makes Manda puzzling is why the fifth order believers of Hercules are locked in chains? He can break a big tree with one punch.


    If he has become disabled, Manda doesn''t intend to waste time and let him live and die.


    The most worrying thing is that the powerful general has lost his desire to survive. It''s a pity to abandon him. It''s embarrassing to save him.


    I''ll think about it later. Let''s see where he is first.


    A dark figure curled up in the corner, even if only the skeleton was thin, it was much bigger than ordinary people.


    Is this you? General longson?


    Manda stared at the man. Suddenly, a soldier shouted, "who are you? What are you looking at here!"


    "Look what''s the matter?" Manda said innocently. "Isn''t it just for others to lock them here?"


    The jailer came forward and pushed Manda: "come and see tomorrow. Cut off their heads tomorrow. Now get away from me!"


    Manda stumbled and almost fell. He tidied up his clothes, bared his teeth to the soldiers and disappeared into the night.


    When she came to an alley, about three or four hundred meters from the city gate, Manda leaned against the wall and fell into meditation.


    The man huddled in the corner is longson. Manda can''t read it wrong.


    It seems easy to save him. There are only a dozen soldiers in charge of the death row.


    Manda could kill all the soldiers in the blink of an eye and ensure that they didn''t have a chance to fight back and couldn''t make a sound.


    But the key question is, why did sheltai lock longson here for public display?


    Just to vent anger and shock?


    Deterrence is a very effective management method. Manda also admits this. It''s too much fun to use these big soldiers to take care of longersen?


    If longson wants to escape, he doesn''t have to sweat to kill these big soldiers.


    Even if longson lost his desire to survive, won''t someone save him?


    For example, I really wanted to save him. I saved him, and then I was caught in a trap. I either died or was captured alive.


    It was a tragedy for Manda and the perfect result for sheltai.


    From another angle, everything suddenly opens up.


    There must be a trap under the city gate, which made longersen unable to escape and killed those who tried to save him.


    So long Gesen can''t save him. At most, he can look at him again and express deep condolences for the famous general.


    Manda stood at the foot of the wall in the alley. He didn''t move for a long time. He wanted to leave, but there was a trace of worry in his heart.


    People may change their mind at the moment of life and death. Tomorrow is the day when longersen is executed. The knife and axe are coming. What if the general changes his mind?


    It would be complicated if he turned to sheltai. All Manda''s generals, including Stanley, were not his opponents.


    Either save him or leave him here forever. We can''t leave him to sheltai.


    "In fact, I still have feelings for him," Manda whispered to herself. "Isn''t this kind of sentimental and righteous behavior kind?"


    Manda stared at her fingers for a while without any reaction.


    Since you decide to take action, you have to formulate tactics in advance. It''s certainly unwise to direct hard steel. You have to find a loyal warrior to take risks for yourself.


    Manda summoned Medusa. They whispered in the alley for a moment. Medusa looked suspicious and said, "you say this man knows the whereabouts of my left eye?"


    Manda nodded and said, "this is what the childe Susi said himself. If you don''t believe it, you can ask him."


    "Then ask him."


    "This man will be executed soon. If he doesn''t do it now, he won''t have a chance later."


    "Really?" Medusa quietly came to the alley, looked at the city, turned to Manda and said, "just a few ordinary people. You can deal with them without me."


    Manda shrugged and said, "they look so ferocious. I see they''re a little scared."


    "Bah! You think I''ll believe such nonsense!"


    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t care about his life or death."


    Manda turned to go. Medusa stopped him and quietly pulled off a strand of snake hair.


    I almost forgot. She also has her own death squads.


    ¡­¡­


    Crouching under the city, longson was awakened by a nightmare. In his dream, he saw once again the scene of sheltai slaughtering his subordinates.


    Those were the only five of his men, and sheltai cut off their heads in front of them.


    Longson was trembling. He couldn''t cry. His tears had already dried up.


    In late winter, jiaoyecheng, at the southernmost tip of the mainland, was hot and humid. The thirsty longesen raised his head and asked the commander for some water to drink.


    The captain spit at longson, and the spit hung on longson''s nose.


    "Drink! Bastard!" the soldier laughed.


    A soldier brought a water bag and said, "give him a drink. If he is willing to obey the Archduke tomorrow, he may become a general in the future."


    The commander took the water bag, drank a lot of water and vomited on longson''s face.


    "Satisfied this time!" the commander returned the water bag to his subordinates. "Don''t worry, the Duke is not here. Even if he surrenders to the Marquis, the marquis will not forgive him!"


    Manda heard this very clearly. Sheltai was not here.


    As for whether the Marquis of scorched leaves would forgive him, Manda dared not gamble.


    Longerson licked the water on his face hard. He didn''t drink water all day. Sometimes, human dignity is fragile.


    "Look at his work. This is the general of the king''s capital? I think we should give him some urine!"


    Led by the commander, the soldiers laughed at long Gesen. Suddenly, a death row prisoner shouted, "there is a snake! There is a snake!"


    The laughter stopped suddenly. The soldiers were surprised, but they were not flustered. The commander shouted, "get close to me and come to me. The closer you are, the better."


    Manda heard this sentence clearly, and the trap was beside the soldier commander.


    More than a dozen snake hair wriggled towards the soldiers. The soldiers did not attack the snake hair and did not escape.


    When the long distance between the snake hair and the soldier was about 30 feet, Manda vaguely heard a voice: "here and now, everything belonging to the Banshee will..."


    The voice is too small. Manda''s hearing is so strong, but she can only hear some words clearly.


    But he can be sure of one thing. This sentence is Cronus''s rule.


    Why can we make rules here when Sheldon is not here?


    Are there other Cronus believers besides sheltai?


    Medusa also heard some vague words. She whispered, "it''s Poseidon''s conch horn."


    "What is that? Is it a sacred thing?"


    "A very precious artifact," Medusa looked nervously at the wriggling snake hair. "The conch horn can record a person''s voice and skills, and can be repeated repeatedly."


    Manda understood Medusa''s meaning. Sheltai recorded his voice and skills with a conch horn. Even if others are not here, he can trigger his pre-determined rules through organs.


    When the snake hair was less than 20 feet away from the soldiers, a burst of smoke suddenly rose, and more than a dozen snake hair instantly turned into ashes.


    Medusa whispered, "I can''t help you fight. I can feel that his rules are specially used to deal with me."


    "Never mind, it''s my turn." Manda walked out of the alley with a smile.


    Medusa discouraged, "you don''t know how many rules he recorded."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just destroy the conch."


    "It''s hard for you to find it. The conch horn is very small, which means the belly is so big."


    Manda smiled, "I think I''ve found it."


    In danger, the commander ordered the soldiers to move closer to him. It was obvious that the conch was on him.


    The snake''s hair was burned to ashes less than 20 feet away from the soldier, which proved that the scope of action of conch was not too large.


    Seeing that the snake hair had disappeared, the commander quickly ordered: "light the beacon and someone will rob the death row!"


    The soldiers were about to light the beacon when they saw Manda running towards them.


    The commander ordered the soldiers to gather together again. They were afraid, but they were still not flustered. It seems that as long as there are shertai''s rules, they are sure to win.


    Current goal: save longerson.


    Alternative target: kill longson.


    Advantage: the enemy is afraid.


    Disadvantage: do not know the number and content of rules.


    Sheltai restricted Medusa and proved that his rules were against Manda.


    He will certainly deprive Manda of his skills and physical talents, so that Manda, like ordinary people, can''t even beat these big soldiers.


    Don''t bother about such things. Just be rough.


    Being able to sense the enemy''s fear proves that ares''s first-order skills are still there. Cronus took away all ares''s believers. I''m afraid he didn''t even think of it. There are two skills left in Manda.


    Through the fear of the enemy, Manda increased her strength, and the black storm spewed out of her fingers.


    The effect range of conch is too small, far less than the damage range of storm. Sheltai doesn''t know that Manda has new skills and doesn''t take precautions against it.


    Everyone under the city was caught in the air and fell heavily to the ground. Even the weak longerson was knocked unconscious.


    Manda rushed forward, grabbed the soldier commander lying on the ground and scanned his body.


    It''s a precious artifact. Naturally, it''s valuable. Manda soon found that the horn of the conch was hidden in the soldier''s skirt.


    Manda stretched out her golden finger, smashed the conch and penetrated the soldier''s chest.


    Under the severe pain, the soldier commander opened his eyes and wanted to shout, but he couldn''t shout. Manda pierced his trachea and choked with his own blood.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive," Manda smiled. "You like spitting, don''t you?"


    Manda cut off his front teeth and his tongue.


    "I hear you still want to pee?" Manda reached down and cut off the pee tool.


    The commander vomited blood foam, lay on the ground and twitched. She rushed to Medusa from behind and said, "how did you destroy the horn of the conch? There are only two in the world. Do you know how rare it is?"


    Manda rubbed her forehead and said, "this thing is too dangerous. When I meet another one, I have to destroy it."


    Medusa looked at the chief Soldier: "don''t waste time on him? Their reinforcements will come soon. Take that man and get out of here."


    Manda looked at the soldier and said, "I hate him very much, so I want him to die a little more painful."


    In the twinkling of an eye, he looked at longson again: "he''s too heavy. You have to help me carry him."

 Chapter 504

    According to the original plan, Manda should take longersen back to Qixing mountain first, and then Jiaoye city to pick up Susi.


    It''s the safest way to take only one person at a time.


    But Manda didn''t do that. He first took longersen to the blacksmith''s shop from the underworld, and then took Susi to the seven star mountain.


    The reason for this is that he is worried about the follow-up means of sheltai. Sheltai is undoubtedly the most cunning of all his opponents in the world. Since he wants to lure Manda to take the bait, he certainly won''t put all his hope on a divine object and several big soldiers. He must have left a lot of behind hands.


    Manda doesn''t know what sheltai''s backhand is. He doesn''t want to gamble or accept sheltai''s test. He comes back from the underworld and then comes to pick up SUS. He''s afraid that the situation in Jiaoye city has changed. At that time, I don''t know how many traps are waiting for Manda.


    So Manda chose to take two people at a time, but it also takes a certain risk. Whether she can comfort the souls of two people at the same time depends on Manda''s strength.


    Recently, after eating a lot of pure divine blood stones, Manda has completed more than half of the sixth level cultivation path. His divinity is improving, his skills are improving, and his talents should also be improved.


    Of course, no one can guarantee that there will be no accidents on this trip, which depends on the luck of longson and Sus.


    Susie wanted to go to the seven star mountain himself. Longesen was a damn man. Any business had risks. Even if there was an accident, they wouldn''t lose. At least Manda didn''t violate the creed of fair trade.


    After drinking Pluto''s sleeping pill, Sus fell into a deep sleep.


    Manda told the blacksmith to be more careful, and then took Sue into the underworld.


    Manda was carrying SUSE and medusa was carrying longson. At first, she could barely hold on. When she was on the Bank of the Acheron River, Medusa went on strike.


    "No, I can''t stand it. He''s too heavy!" Medusa left longson by the side of the road and gasped. "Let''s change. I''ll carry you."


    Manda glanced and said, "it''s all for your eyes. How can you be light and afraid of heavy?"


    Medusa looked at longson again: "if this man has nothing to do with my left eye, I will turn the world upside down with you!"


    "It''s related, sure, some related..." Manda felt guilty. He carried longson on his back and handed sus to Medusa.


    After returning to the Seven Star Mountain, Manda handed sus over to the Government Secretary and longson to worm. She continued to live in the temple, where it was the warmest.


    Two days later, Sue woke up and longson woke up. It seems that the talent of stabilizing the soul has indeed improved a lot.


    Sue came to the temple to thank Manda. According to the agreement, he said the whereabouts of the "left eye".


    "When I was 11 years old, the caravan from the North was robbed by pirates. My father led the fleet to defeat the pirates,


    My father always wanted to cultivate me into an excellent general. I was on his flagship and followed him all the way to pursue the pirates.


    Finally, he caught up with an island. The pirates begged him for mercy. As long as they had a way to live, they were willing to contribute all their treasures.


    His father did not forgive them. He killed all the pirates and released the original owner of the island from the dungeon,


    The owner of the island is called osirus. In order to repay his father''s kindness, he is willing to give his father a treasure on the island. That treasure is Medusa''s left eye. "


    Hearing this, Manda interrupted sus: "that is to say, the treasure is in the hands of Archduke bessalu?"


    If so, the situation will be complicated. The kid may use this as a threat to force Manda to save his father.


    Manda will not be so kind. If Susie really dares to do so, Manda will make him regret his idea all his life.


    Fortunately, Sue didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "my father didn''t take that eye. In fact, he hasn''t seen that eye. If it were you, would you dare to look directly into Medusa''s eyes?"


    Sue''s statement is reasonable. No one who is a little wiser dares to look into Medusa''s eyes.


    But this also brings a serious practical problem.


    "That is to say, Medusa''s eyes are still on that island?"


    "Yes," sus took out a parchment from his arms, "this is the contract my father signed with osirus. According to the agreement, when my father needs this eye, osirus should honor his promise and give Medusa''s left eye to the holder of the contract. After his father signed the contract, he gave it to me, and I have kept it until today."


    With that, suss took out a sea navigation chart, which marked several important ports in the southeast and the location of the island.


    "This is the nautical chart my father used in those years. Every mark on it is very accurate. You must be able to find the island."


    ¡­¡­


    Sue left the temple, and Manda called Medusa and told her the whole story.


    Medusa naturally wanted to get her eyes back. She believed Sue''s words and urged Manda to leave immediately.


    "With your skills, you can reach this island in the blink of an eye. You can exchange my eyes with the contract. Don''t you want to do such a simple thing for me? I''m really desperate!"


    Manda naturally dare not let Medusa despair, but things are not so simple. First of all, we must determine the authenticity of this contract.


    He called chuyt first. After verification, the contract was indeed written ten years ago. Bessalu''s handwriting is true and there is no trace of forgery.


    Chuyt is a full-scale believer of the God of deception, and has gradually mastered the use of artifact. In addition to the liar demigod locked up on the brittle rock mountain, chuyt is the closest person to the demigod under the command of the God of deception. He also has a unique talent for forging handwriting.


    In other words, this contract excludes the possibility of fraud. The contract is true, which proves that suss''s description is true.


    The next problem is to find the island. Relying on the marks on the nautical chart, Manda entered the underworld and began his search. He searched three times, each time for more than an hour.


    Compared with the nautical chart, he could clearly feel every port in the southeast, but he couldn''t find the location of the island.


    Is Sue wrong? Or did he lie?


    Manda fell into confusion. Medusa reminded: "the sea belongs to Poseidon. The relationship between Poseidon and Hades is not harmonious. You may not be able to explore Poseidon''s territory from the underworld."


    Manda smiled: "I can''t find it. How do you want me to go to that island?"


    "Go to the southeast first, find a port, buy a big ship, take an army, find the island, and then take my eyes back!"


    Medusa thinks everything is very simple. It''s OK to go to the southeast and it''s not difficult to buy a boat. How can the Army take it?


    "Only you, me and Susie, just the three of us, success or failure depends on your luck."


    Medusa thinks there are too few three people, but Manda can''t help it. This is the limitation of skills.


    "What about the big man!" Medusa pouted. "Don''t say it has nothing to do with him."


    Medusa was talking about longersen. Manda hurriedly said, "there is a relationship, but now he is not conscious. Do you want to wait for him to wake up?"


    Medusa certainly doesn''t want to wait.


    "We can''t rely on the three of us alone. We are likely to get lost in the sea. The sea is not as simple as you think. Bring one more, and you can bring one more," Medusa begged bitterly. "It will be of great use to bring a believer of Poseidon to the sea."


    Poseidon believers?


    Manda has only one reliable Poseidon believer, Tira.


    Take Tilla away. What about the Navy? He also has to guard against sheltai.


    "Take him. Be sure to take him. He can hear Poseidon''s Oracle. If he encounters a battle at sea, he is much stronger than other believers."


    Manda really doesn''t want Tilla to take risks, but Medusa is right. Taking Tilla will add a lot of security to the trip.


    Sheltai went to Wangdu and took away many soldiers. He should not come back in a short time. Even if he came back, he may not have the energy to attack the southwest.


    Tira can leave the army temporarily, but not for long.


    "In ten days, we''ll get your left eye back." Manda made a plan.


    Medusa felt that ten days were too few. She looked at Susie. Susie shook her head: "my Lord, when I went on an expedition with my father, it took me eight days to come back at sea. Considering the cost of buying a boat and purchasing, we hardly had time to stay on the island."


    "I can''t leave too long, and Tilla can''t leave too long," Manda took out a timetable. "We should carefully plan every step and don''t waste any time."

 Chapter 505

    Ten days, eight days at sea. If everything goes well, it will take at least one or two days on the island. Other time can''t be wasted at all. No wonder Manda needs to make a detailed plan.


    The first step of the plan is to reduce the dosage and not let sus and Tilla sleep too long.


    The job was left to Pluto, who was able to ensure that they woke up in a two-point Hourglass (12 hours) after repeatedly preparing the medicine.


    The next step is to buy a boat. Manda has to do it by herself. When they wake up, it''s late at night, and the day is over.


    In doing business, Manda had nothing to say. He first arranged Tilla and Sus in the Inn and went to the wharf alone. When they woke up, they had been sent to the ship.


    After a full night''s sleep, Tilla was refreshed. She was a little astringent when driving a sea boat for the first time, but sus only gave a brief introduction, and Tilla started easily.


    One pilot and one sailed. They were in good condition, especially Tira. The talent of Poseidon believers was soon shown.


    The only problem is that the boat is big.


    Manda built a navy and had some ideas about ships, but he had never been out of the sea. This voyage was so far that the big ship was safer after all, so he bought a two-story ketch.


    In this era, ketch is still very rare, and the warships going to sea are basically row oars.


    The rowing boat is not slow. The only problem is that it needs a large number of sailors. Manda points to the island at sea with a chart. Unexpectedly, no sailor is willing to go to sea with him.


    "Ten ships have gone to the island, and at most two can come back," the sailor looked at the chart. "You''d better ask somewhere else. I don''t want to fight with my life."


    Manda shook her purse and said, "two gold coins for this job can catch up with the money you earn in a year."


    "I would have gone before, and many people would rush to go, but after the great plague, everyone wants to live."


    Manda could not hire sailors and wanted to buy a big ship. On the recommendation of the merchant, he bought a "thousand mile horse on the sea".


    This is the name of the ketch in this era. In the whole origino continent, only one craftsman can make a ketch. The craftsman happened to live in the southeast and escaped the plague.


    Manda bought the warship from the craftsman with 4600 gold coins. He wanted to take the craftsman for his own use, but found it difficult. The craftsman was not short of money. His house was comparable to a castle. It is said that there was a real castle in the suburbs.


    No wonder a ship can sell more than 4000 gold coins and build two ships every year. This man must be very rich, but Manda found that he was not a believer of Hephaestus or other gods. He was a blind duck.


    Can blind ducks have such a good craft talent? Manda thought she would visit the businessman again, and the day would not be too far.


    The ketch can hold more than 400 people and can hold more than 800000 pounds of cargo. It needs at least dozens of sailors to drive it. But with sus''s rich knowledge and Tilla''s outstanding skills, the sailboat set sail smoothly.


    In the claudesey family, Tilla''s sense of existence has always been very low. He has a high position and commands the whole navy. However, the navy has not fought much and Tilla has lost a lot. She has always been the object of ridicule in the family.


    Tilla''s talent is not in the river. At sea, his steering skills amazed Sue. He can always accurately grasp the wind direction and current, keep the sailboat on the best route, and climb and shuttle between the mast and sails as steadily as walking on the flat ground.


    Medusa was right. Thanks to Tilla.


    The journey on the sea is happy. When the sun sets, the sea and sky are the same, and the refreshing sea breeze will make people have some kind of blind imagination under the background of dusk.


    A dhow has more artistic conception than a steam cruise ship. Manda really wants to stand in the bow and take off with her beloved woman in her arms.


    If only the lioness were here, and Roma could do it. Although she couldn''t hold it, Roma''s body was very windproof.


    Medusa probably won''t resist, but she''s always using Manda''s separation. It feels like there''s always a little


    The first three days were calm. On the fourth day, Manda knew why the sailors didn''t want to come to the island.


    The rough waves began to jolt the boat. Tilla told Manda that he heard some birds singing in the air, like some kind of warning.


    Manda stood on the deck and looked for a long time. He also heard a few bird songs, but he couldn''t hear the warning.


    Medusa stopped talking. She knew the road ahead was dangerous, but she didn''t dare to say it. She was worried that Manda would give up the voyage.


    The island has been looming on the sea. How could Manda give up here? He first entered the underworld to try to locate the island, but he still couldn''t find it.


    It''s unreasonable. It''s really hard to locate the places you haven''t been to, but the island has appeared in sight and can''t be located. It seems that it''s really like Medusa said, which involves the sphere of influence between Poseidon and Hades.


    If you can''t get through the underworld, go by sea. Tilla made it clear that this storm is nothing!


    And Manda is also a person who has gone through wind and waves. In his last life, he encountered a big flood in the Jurassic. He held a fast foot Dragon (small carnivorous dinosaur) and floated on the water for three days and three nights. Finally, he was washed onto a beach together.


    In these three days, he established a deep friendship with the fast foot dragon. If it weren''t for Manda''s hunger, they would certainly become good friends.


    Manda ordered full speed forward. Tilla stood in the bow of the boat, opened her clothes, let the sea breeze blow her dark skin, and saw Medusa blush and heartbeat.


    "This young man is very good..."


    Manda said with a smile, "when I find your body, I can give him to you... One night."


    "Why not tonight?"


    Manda said, "that''s my body. Don''t even think about it."


    "In fact, it doesn''t take one night. Give me a meal and I can eat him up."


    "Eat?" Manda looked at medusa in surprise.


    The blush of her cheeks turned into a ferocious face. Medusa looked at Tilla with a grim smile: "is there any other use for men besides eating? Once I get to the sea, my appetite is very good."


    Looking at her appearance, she didn''t seem to be joking. Manda whispered, "no matter what your hobbies and injuries, don''t touch my people, especially my family."


    Medusa yelled at Manda, and all the snake''s hair stood up and spit at Manda.


    Medusa became very excited since she got to the sea.


    Proper excitement is a good thing, and Manda doesn''t like watching her cry all day.


    But if you don''t control yourself all the time, you have to teach her a lesson. Manda is going to repair her hair, but before she can do it, the deck suddenly tilts sharply to the left, and Manda falls heavily to the ground.


    He was eager to get up, but the deck was shaking all the time. Manda hit the fence. The struggle under panic made him almost fall into the sea.


    Medusa seized him and whispered softly in her ear, "don''t move, little fellow. If you really fall, you can only wait for Poseidon to save you."


    Manda noticed that no matter how shaky the boat was, Medusa had always stood steady, more stable than Tyra.


    Looking out along the fence, the sea seemed to solidify into a wall without boundary. It tilted to the left, overturned to the right, folded a corner, turned into a huge wave seven or eight meters high and rushed towards the sailboat.


    The huge shock frightened Manda. He subconsciously retracted into Medusa''s arms and listened to her shout to Tilla: "stop circling and go towards the island!"


    Tilla has been circling around the island for more than half a circle. He doesn''t understand Medusa''s words and doesn''t know what to do. The current has always controlled the sailing direction.


    Manda heard Sue''s laughter: "go over the reef in front and you can get to the island after passing through that reef."


    Sue was the navigator. Naturally, Tilla wanted to listen to him. Just as he was about to turn the steering wheel, Medusa rushed forward with Manda on her shoulder and slapped sue in the face: "do you want to die? Why hit the reef? Why are Poseidon believers so useless?"


    Tilla covered her face and said angrily, "why did you hit me?"


    The two were unable to speak. Seeing that they were going to fight, Manda drank, "don''t go to the reef!"


    "But Sue said..."


    "Sue is crazy!" Manda didn''t know why Sue was crazy. Just as he wanted to ask Medusa, he suddenly heard a bird song.


    It sounds beautiful, like a nightingale.


    The sound was very close, as if it were at the bottom of the ship.


    "What''s barking?" Manda asked Medusa.


    "Don''t listen!" cried Medusa. "That''s the song of the sea demon. You''ll become crazy after listening to it."


    Manda listened, but he wasn''t crazy. He had a bad hunch.


    He heard a crash, and then the sound of the wood breaking.


    There seems to be a hole in the bottom of the ship, a big hole.

 Chapter 506

    The ship is leaking. The reason is unknown, but the situation is very serious.


    Manda stepped on her flying boots and flew up less than three feet from the ground. She was knocked over by the strong wind and returned to the familiar head and foot pose.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this posture. It is especially suitable for observing the situation of the sea. Manda flew head down to the stern. At this moment, he realized the seriousness of the problem.


    There was a hole more than two feet wide in the stern, which was only observable on the sea.


    The sea was pouring into the ship at an amazing speed, and Manda could clearly hear the impact below the sea.


    The ship was lost. Manda flew back to the ship, reached for Tilla and flew.


    Medusa can take it back through separation. As for Sue, Manda can''t care. In this case, he can only protect his family first.


    On the contrary to Manda, Medusa didn''t care about Tilla. She desperately picked up sue, who was still crazy, and jumped directly into the sea.


    What is this crazy woman doing? Die, die, don''t bother my separation!


    Manda wanted to use the fourth-order technique to take back her separation. A huge wave more than 20 meters high roared in and rolled Manda and Tilla into the sea together with the ketch.


    The salty sea water poured into Manda''s mouth. He wanted to cough, but he might die if he coughed in the sea.


    He held his breath and tried to float to the water for a breath. A huge hand suddenly appeared in front of him and was patting on Manda''s face. Manda turned several times in the sea and slowly fell into the deep sea.


    At the moment when his sight was about to disappear, he saw a graceful figure appear in the distance.


    It''s Medusa. She shuttles through the waves like a sea snake.


    She seemed to be looking for something, lingered for a long time, and finally left.


    Is she looking for me?


    She just gave up?


    Amorous woman, I break up with you


    Medusa swam to the beach, threw Sue aside and looked at the sea for a hard breath.


    "He''s still alive. He must be alive. He''s going to die, and this body will die with him..."


    Medusa was muttering to herself, and Sus was still crazy. He looked at the blue sea and laughed, "my territory, my people, they are right there. I''m coming, and I love you forever."


    Sue had just taken two steps when Medusa swept her hair to the ground and poked her head into the sand.


    Medusa stared at the sea and was wondering whether to save Manda, but she saw a figure coming from the upper reaches of the sea.


    Medusa was pleasantly surprised and soon fell into disappointment. It was not Manda but Tilla who swam over.


    Tilla''s swimming posture is exaggerated. Her limbs contract and then stretch like an octopus.


    When she reached the shore, Tilla vomited a big mouthful of sea water, climbed over with her hands and feet, and grabbed Medusa.


    "What about your excellency?"


    Medusa looked at sus and said with a smile, "little guy, be gentle with me. Believe it or not, I peeled your skin!"


    "I ask you, my lord?"


    "Let go of your hand."


    "If anything goes wrong, I''ll screw your head off!"


    Across the language boundary, the quarrel escalated gradually. Seeing that the two sides were about to tear and fight, suddenly another figure appeared on the sea.


    No, it''s two.


    One is Manda and the other is a beautiful girl.


    The beautiful girl was very good at water and soon swam to the shore.


    Manda did what she had done in her previous life. She held the girl all the way and dragged her to the shore.


    After landing, the girl raised her body and flapped her wings.


    This girl has wings? She''s not human!


    She wanted to take off. Just as her toes were off the ground, Manda climbed up, grabbed her ankle and pulled her down from the air.


    The girl fell to the ground and turned to bite Manda.


    Manda punched first and the girl flew out two front teeth.


    The girl plunged into the beach and passed out. Manda came forward and mended her foot.


    "Chisel my boat, you dare chisel my boat!"


    Manda kicked several times in succession, turned around and found Tira kneeling beside her.


    "Your Excellency, you are still alive," tearful Tira. "If you have any mistakes, I don''t want to live."


    Manda picked up Tilla without blaming him.


    "Do you have water to drink?" after filling a belly of sea water, Manda was very thirsty. Tilla hurried to find the water bag on her belt, but found that her belt had long been washed away.


    Manda saved a lot of water in the Styx Island, but the Styx Island couldn''t be opened.


    Not only the Styx islands, but even the underworld.


    There is no fresh water, no food, and you can''t shuttle through the underworld. This situation is too bad. Manda glared at Medusa. Medusa shrugged and said, "don''t be angry with me. I reminded you that the power of the Pluto will be limited at sea."


    "I''ll get water. You wait for me here." Tilla walked towards the forest at the end of the beach. Medusa smiled: "don''t let the little guy walk around. If you''re careless on this island, you''ll die. If you want to find water, ask the beauty. She knows."


    Manda stopped Tilla, looked at Medusa and said, "have you been here?"


    Medusa shook her head: "I have seen similar islands. There are hundreds of such islands on the sea. This is the kingdom of Poseidon."


    "Don''t lie to me," said Manda grimly. "I''m losing my patience with you."


    Medusa sighed, "you can''t believe me, but you''d better watch that beauty closely, and she''ll run away."


    The beautiful girl was not in a coma. She was just pretending to be unconscious and waiting for her time. At the moment, she was quietly climbing into the sea. Manda grabbed her hair and brought it back.


    The girl let out a cry. Medusa smacked her lips and said, "such a beautiful girl, can''t you be gentle?"


    "First of all, I don''t think he''s beautiful. Second, he''s not a girl!"


    Manda picked up the "girl". He had no clothes on him. When she saw clearly under her waist, Tilla trembled.


    "This, this is a man?"


    Medusa seemed to understand this sentence and smiled at Manda: "this is not a man. She is a siren. Although this is male, it is no different from a woman. She can have children."


    Sirens are singers in the sea. According to the records of the temple book, they are the children of the river god arcelous. They like to squat on the reef and attract passing sailors with beautiful songs. Sailors will lose their mind because of their songs until they hit the reef and sink the ship. Sirens will take the opportunity to eat the blood and flesh of sailors.


    Yes, they are, beautiful and cruel sea demons.


    Manda had long speculated his identity and found his gender when fighting in the water. Manda was somewhat surprised that such a beautiful "woman" had such a big guy, but what really shocked Manda was Medusa''s words.


    He can have children.


    Why can a male have children?


    Manda didn''t want to be too ignorant in front of Medusa. She said to herself in common language, "if the male can have children, what should the female do?"


    This sentence almost made Tilla lost: "big, adult, do you say he can have children?"


    Manda just wanted to calm Tilla down, but the sea demon spoke:


    "The male can have children, and the female can have children. The male can have male, the female can have female, and we each have our own."


    The sea demon spoke common language, and Tilla heard it clearly.


    He hugged his head and squatted on the ground trembling.


    Manda was very indifferent. In order to make a reasonable explanation for all this, he gave a reasonable summary: "you never give each other trouble, right?"


    The sea demon nodded and said, "I don''t want to give you any trouble. I''ll go now."


    "Stop!" Manda gritted her teeth. "You ruined my boat and almost killed me. I should let you die in the cruelest way, but I''ll give you a chance to survive and tell me where there is water on this island?"


    The sea demon pointed to the sea: "there is water everywhere."


    "I can''t help it," Manda said with a bitter smile. "It seems that I can only drink your blood."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda only cut a small hole in his body, which scared the sirens to cry. He promised to help Manda find water and promised never to leave Manda''s sight.


    The people followed into the forest. The trees here are very strange. The trunk is like a coconut tree, and the branches and leaves are more like willows. The huge canopy covers the sun and goes deep into the forest, as if into the night.


    Medusa has been carrying Sue behind her back. She doesn''t understand why the siren speaks a language she doesn''t understand.


    "Never believe the sirens, they are far more cunning than they seem," Medusa reminded.


    Manda sneered, "don''t you think you''re cunning?"


    "Don''t be so vengeful. I really want to save you, but I can''t look for it in the sea. I have to search for your breath first."


    While talking, Manda suddenly heard the sound of running water. The siren pointed to the front and said, "there is water, light water, water you can drink!"


    Manda rushed forward excitedly and soon found a lake in the dense forest.


    The lake is very big, not much different from the floor area of Weixing mountain. The clear lake water bottoms out at a glance. Manda plunged her head into the lake water, poured a few mouthfuls, then raised her head and sat silently by the lake.


    Tilla also wanted to go to the front river. She was stopped by Manda. He found something moving at the bottom of the lake.


    I can''t see my body clearly, but I can hear some sounds.


    "Woo ~ woo ~"


    "What''s the sound?" Tyra''s ears trembled. "It''s like a puppy barking."


    "Don''t worry, it''s the fish in the lake. The fish here are very delicious." the sea demon walked slowly behind Manda, as if to confirm whether there are really fish.


    Medusa found something unusual. The sea demon''s action was a little strange. He stretched out his hand as if to push Manda into the lake.


    Medusa suddenly left SUS, walked forward two steps, pulled the siren''s hair, and shouted, "it''s Skira, she sank your ship, back, back now!"

 Chapter 507

    Tilla didn''t respond much when she heard Skira''s name. First, he didn''t understand Medusa''s Amber language. Second, he didn''t have much concept of Skira.


    This is a problem that Manda must pay attention to. Tilla''s brain is not smart, even reckless. Fortunately, he is brave and loyal. Manda likes him very much and takes him as his family.


    But Tilla is not good at learning. As a believer in Poseidon, he doesn''t even have the most basic common sense, which is why he even lost the war.


    Skira, one of the three sea demons as famous as the sirens, said in the divine spectrum that she was the child of TIPHON, and in the temple book that Poseidon and TIPHON''s wife echedna gave birth to the monster.


    She is a monster, different from the siren, a real monster.


    There are different descriptions of Skira in various ancient books. Some say she is like an octopus, others say she is like a spider. All descriptions have one thing in common. The monster has twelve arms and six heads.


    This time, Manda was lucky to see the true face of the monster. It was not a spider or an octopus. It was a human, at least in the shape of a human, but not a human in the ordinary sense.


    Six beautiful women more than five meters high, back to back, appeared in the middle of the lake.


    Their upper bodies came out of the water, and there seemed to be an invisible shaft on their backs, which slowly rotated them.


    Six pairs of eyes stared at Manda one by one, and six pairs of bright red lips spoke one by one:


    "Outsiders!"


    "Mortal!"


    "Intruder!"


    "Man!"


    "Heartbreaker!"


    "It''s time to kill!"


    Skira speaks amber. Manda doesn''t understand their logic. Now is not the time to tangle with logic.


    This huge monster, or six monsters, is slowly approaching Manda in the water. The water is at their waist. Manda can''t see their feet. She can only see the action of rowing with slender arms sitting in the water.


    "Step back!" Manda pushed Tilla. He felt the danger coming. When the distance between the two sides was less than ten feet, Skira stretched out an arm from the water.


    Compared with her figure, this arm is not too thick. It is similar to Medusa''s waist branch, but it is very long. It is as long as the surrounding trees. Visually, it is up and down ten meters, almost twice her water height.


    If Skira''s lower body is as long as her upper body, her hands can touch the ground when they sag naturally, which makes Manda have some conjectures about her way of travel.


    This conjecture is very important and determines the next battle between the two sides.


    Her hands seemed to be clenched into fists, covered with black mud.


    No, it''s not a fist, it''s hard. She has a huge clam shell on her hand.


    The clam shell hit Manda down, Manda flashed aside, and a shallow pit more than half a foot deep was hit on the ground.


    Before Manda could launch a counterattack, another arm fell. This time it was not a clam shell "fist", but a huge crab claw.


    The crab claw nipped at Manda. Manda dodged and shoveled. Manda dodged again. The crab claw shoveled into the ground and lifted a piece of soil. Manda didn''t stand firm yet, and another serrated arm swept over.


    With hammers, pliers and saws, Manda can fully imagine the process of the sailboat being chiseled through. Skira''s attack is not fast and powerful, but her attack is very intensive. Ten arms follow one another. The last round of attack is not over, and the next round of attack has begun. Manda is difficult to find a suitable time to fight back.


    When Manda was tired of dealing with it, Medusa rushed up and shouted at Skira, "ugly at the bottom of the sea, who gave you the courage to block my way!"


    Skira is different from siren. She understands amber and responds to medusa:


    "Ugly woman!"


    "Ugly snake hair!"


    "Ugly and stupid!"


    "Played by Poseidon!"


    "Played with by Perseus!"


    "Finally, I lost my head!"


    ¡­¡­


    It is unwise to quarrel with Skira. How can a person quarrel with six mouths?


    Medusa was furious and climbed up one of Skira''s arms.


    Skira struggled hard and couldn''t get rid of Medusa. Instead of drawing a new arm from the water, she divided a saw hand and a sickle hand from Manda to deal with Medusa.


    Of the ten arms, Medusa entangled one, led away two, and now there are seven.


    The attack density of the seven arms is much lower. Manda has found out the attack law of Skira, and now it''s time to fight back.


    Koskira has twelve arms. What if the remaining two arms suddenly come out and sneak attack?


    It depends on what she walks with. Manda bet she has no feet.


    These twelve arms are both her hands and her feet, and the remaining two hands are to support her body at the bottom of the lake.


    Manda stepped on the arm with the shell, leaned over the arm like a spear, grabbed the arm like a mace, made a one arm loop, and cut off the crab claw arm.


    The huge crab claws fell to the ground, followed by a painful cry, as if only one woman felt the pain, and the rest of the attacks continued.


    After a while, the two arms that fought with Medusa had softened. It seemed that their owner should have been poisoned.


    Manda turned back and cut off a clam shell arm. Skira was a little afraid. As she rotated, she retreated to the center of the lake.


    Tilla didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She grabbed an arm like a spear and refused to let go.


    Manda yelled, "what are you doing!"


    Tira shouted desperately, "my Lord, you can''t let her go back to the lake. All her arms can grow again!"


    How did he know? He met Skira?


    Manda cut off an arm as soft as an octopus tentacle, turned to Medusa and said, "can her hand be reborn?"


    Medusa nodded and said, "yes, it''s very fast. It''ll be intact in an instant."


    There''s no choice but to cut off her head.


    But it was not so easy to cut off all six heads. Manda was thinking about which head to start with. Suddenly, skila shook off Tilla and disappeared into the lake.


    She escaped. It seems that she knows she can''t beat Manda and medusa.


    But why did she let Tilla go? She had several chances to easily kill Tilla


    A burst of laughter interrupted Manda''s thoughts. Manda turned and found Medusa spraying on the lake:


    "A group of ugly women, their backs and buttocks grow together. Do you think you''re ugly? You can''t walk with legs and can only climb with your hands. Do you think you''re ugly? You''re covered with smelly water plants and sludge. Do you think you''re ugly? Look at your hands. You don''t even have a finger. Do you think you''re ugly? I want to be as ugly as you are, and I dare not squat at the bottom of the sea all my life Come out! "


    The best time to scold is when the other party can''t speak, Medusa will grasp the opportunity and give full play to her advantages.


    Almost scolded, Medusa told Manda, "get out of here, she may get out at any time."


    Manda picked up the cut sea clam from the ground, which was a circle larger than the half man high wine bucket. With the help of Tilla, he pried the clam shell open.


    This is what Skira used as a hammer. Manda thought she put her gloves into the empty clam shell. Now she found that it was a living clam, and the clam meat was still wriggling.


    Smelling the fresh and sweet taste, Manda licked her saliva and pulled away the clam meat. There was an unexpected harvest in it.


    Of the eight pearls, the largest one is only one circle smaller than the fist, and the smallest one is also the size of a finger belly.


    Earn, earn, go back and make a necklace for the lioness.


    A fist sized pearl, is it a little too heavy?


    irrespective! The lion girl''s neck is very strong. It doesn''t matter to hang a few more.


    Manda looked at the broken limbs on the ground. There should be no more pearls in these things, but they should have other uses.


    Half the clam shell was filled with some water. They left the lake. Manda grabbed the siren lying on the ground and said with a smile, "you just wanted to hurt me?"


    "I didn''t. I don''t know why this crazy woman beat me and bit me with her fangs!"


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to prove your innocence and make a fire!"


    The fire was lit, Manda wore a string, Tilla added firewood, and medusa was in a daze. She thought Manda was a little terrible.


    The sea demon looked at Manda''s with red eyes and shouted, "you''re going to eat Skira''s body? You demons!"


    The huge crab claws were almost cooked. Manda cut off a piece of crab meat and sent it to the sea demon''s mouth: "eat it."


    The sea demon shook his head desperately: "I won''t eat this kind of thing!"


    "You eat it, or I eat you, you choose!" Manda licked her teeth.

 Chapter 508

    Whether crab claws or sea clams, these are not Skira''s weapons, but a part of her body, which grows on her arm.


    Obviously, the sea demon was a friend of Skira. It was conceivable that he was in a mood to let him eat this kind of food.


    Manda doesn''t care about the sea demon''s mood. He only cares about his muttering stomach. They have lost all their food and must find food supplies as soon as possible. Skira''s broken arm is ready-made supplies.


    Roasted crab tongs, roasted squid and roasted sea mussels. Exquisite ingredients do not need more seasonings. The taste depends on the heat.


    The first bite was left to the sea demon because Manda was worried that Skira''s meat was poisonous. This guy''s appearance was too strange.


    Medusa didn''t understand Manda''s intention and thought he was deliberately torturing the sea demon, which also changed her view of Manda.


    Tilla broke the sea demon''s mouth and ate the first bite of crab meat. The sea demon vomited directly and cried out: "she is my friend, mine..."


    You can''t eat without it. Manda fed him another bite.


    Tilla covered his mouth, raised his neck and forced him to swallow it.


    After eating this piece, the sea demon clenched his teeth and said, "you shouldn''t do this. It''s too cruel..."


    After eating another piece, the sea demon sighed, "you forced me to eat my friend."


    After eating another piece, the sea demon shook his head and said, "this is the regret of my life."


    After eating three pieces, Manda thought it was almost enough. The sea demon shouted, "eat, you will all be poisoned! The toxicity is about to attack. If you don''t believe it, let me take another bite!"


    ¡­¡­


    After it was really free of poison, Manda and Tilla began to eat. The crab shell was soon hollowed out. Although they despised Manda''s behavior, Medusa also ate a lot of crab meat.


    Crab is delicious, but it''s hard to eat enough. Next, it''s time for clam meat.


    The trial is essential. The sea demon still has some resistance to it:


    "I have eaten Skira''s body. Her body is not poisonous. Why do you torture me again? Believe it or not, as long as I call, Skira will appear again!"


    Tira looked ferocious and said, "are you threatening me?"


    Without fear, the sea demon sneered and said, "I mean, her crab claws have grown out. Don''t you want to..."


    Manda would like to. Crab meat is much better than clam meat, but Manda doesn''t want to risk it. He felt that Skira didn''t do her best. She was not repulsed, but frightened.


    Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful monster on the island. Manda looked at Medusa lying on the ground and asked, "Skira''s strength is not below you?"


    "Joke," Medusa sneered, "when I was alive, almost no one didn''t know my name. Ask the people at that time. How many knew Skira?"


    Don''t ask the people at that time. Even now, Medusa''s reputation is much greater than Skira''s.


    "But fame doesn''t mean strength," Manda looked at the sleeping sea demon on the ground. "Sirens have a great reputation, but they are weak and vulnerable."


    "The first sirens are very strong. They are the daughters of the river god and the servants of the underworld. Their songs can bring mortals directly to the underworld. You can''t resist the first sirens with your position, but their songs can''t confuse you."


    "The first siren?" Manda was stunned. "Isn''t this siren..."


    "Of course not. If you smell her, how can there be any smell of the underworld? The original sirens have long died. They are the descendants of sirens and the gatekeepers of Poseidon. They are just poor people who exchange their faces and songs for meat."


    Manda looked at the grilled squid he hadn''t finished, and then asked, "the Skira we''ll meet today is not the original Skira?"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "she is the original Skira. There are countless sirens and only one Skira."


    "How long did she live?"


    "Forget, about 10000 years."


    "Is she immortal?"


    Medusa shook her head and said with a smile, "no, she''s not always old. She''s not dead. She''s a little younger than me, but whether it''s me or her, once she gets a fatal injury, she will die, a fatal injury... I think of that shameless man again!"


    Medusa should think of Perseus. Manda was afraid that she was too excited and quickly distracted her attention: "why did Skira and siren appear here at the same time?"


    "Because this is the island of died, Poseidon''s territory."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows. Although she knew little about the ocean, she still had some basic common sense: "the island of dieid is in the West Sea, here is the East China Sea."


    Medusa smiled: "Ignorant little fellow, there are more than 100 dieid islands in the world, each of which is Poseidon''s territory, and there are sirens around each island. They are responsible for defending the island. In addition to them, there are skila and karubdis. These two banshees are also Poseidon''s guards. As for why skila appears here, you should be lucky to happen to meet..."


    Manda had a lot of questions to ask, but Medusa was asleep.


    After this tired day, Manda''s physical strength was overdrawn and her physical exertion to maintain her separation was also great. While everyone was asleep, Manda quietly took Medusa back to her stomach, but heard a burst of strange laughter.


    It''s a sea demon.


    He quietly raised his head, looked at Manda and said with a charming smile: "I said, it''s not strange for a man to have children. I didn''t expect you to be able to put it back after you were born..."


    Manda kicked the sea demon in the face; "You and I are two different things!"


    From dusk to midnight, Manda was awakened by a song.


    Damn siren, it''s you again!


    Manda opened her eyes and was ready to kill the sea demon, but found that he had been sleeping. His deep breathing was mixed with snoring. The song didn''t come from him.


    Is it his companion?


    Manda looked around and felt that she could see a figure, but she didn''t see it very clearly.


    He picked up a firewood as a torch, but everything around him became more blurred under the light of the fire.


    The unknown liquid appeared in the sight, just like the oil paint with more water, flowing wantonly on the canvas and on Tilla''s face. His cheeks were sunken, his nose disappeared, and his red lips spread and covered half of his cheeks.


    Manda rubbed her eyes and looked at the surrounding trees. The branches sank from the middle to the break, but did not fall on the ground. Instead, they fell slowly along the trunk. All the trees began to sink from the crown, and the straight trunk swayed left and right, as if dancing a provocative dance.


    Manda was stunned. He suspected it was magic.


    Chuyt taught him how to crack the illusion. The simplest way is to eat the powder prepared by chuyt.


    Don''t think about it. The backpack is thrown into the sea, and the Styx island can''t be opened.


    Another trick is physical dissolution. People who have won the illusion will be pulled away from a part of consciousness, which will focus on a part of the body and become a hard knot.


    Manda felt it on her body for a long time and didn''t find a hard knot.


    Another move is to draw the totem of the deception God apat on his face with blood and pray to the deception God in pain.


    You can try it. Manda made a cut in the palm of his left hand with her golden finger. The pain didn''t wake him up, but made him more upset, because his left hand began to twist and his thumb slipped directly onto his elbow.


    Stained with blood and closed her eyes, Manda began to draw apat''s Totem on her face. Just after drawing a stroke, Manda gave up.


    His fingers have hardened and have the impulse to force. If he starts the golden finger on his face, the face is likely to be cut off from the bone.


    Why is that? The golden finger is out of control?


    No, it''s not the fingers that get out of control, it''s Manda himself. He forgot an important link. The first step to get rid of magic is to get rid of the source of magic.


    What is the source of illusion? Is it paint?


    No, that''s the illusion itself. The source of the illusion is singing.


    According to the records in the divine spectrum, Odysseus''s subordinates sealed their ears with wax and avoided the siren''s song.


    Manda couldn''t find the wax. He tore up his clothes and stuffed strips of cloth into his ears, but it didn''t help.


    All blame their good hearing, but why does the siren''s song become so powerful? It didn''t seem to have any impact on Manda when she was on board.


    Is this what Medusa called the original siren?


    It''s still wrong. There''s no smell of the underworld, but there''s a strange smell. It seems to have been smelled somewhere.


    Moreover, the song is different from that heard on the ship. It is not so charming, not so melodious, fast-paced and the voice is very thin. It seems that a girl whispers in her ear and can clearly hear every lyrics.


    "Listen quietly and don''t feel it. I''m here. Don''t look, crawl and worship, wait to be swallowed up. You''re in my world. Don''t struggle, don''t resist, don''t look up, don''t open your eyes, you''ll get lost."


    A warm current appeared in my ear.


    The singer was right behind Manda, and the voice ran from left ear to right ear.


    "Smart boy, don''t open your eyes and let me taste your fear."

 Chapter 509

    Sweet words linger in my ears, and my soft body rubs behind my back.


    Delicate hands caress the face, greasy palms, slender fingers, and nails longer than fingers.


    Manda really wants to cut this hand off.


    No, cutting hands is too reckless. You should poke a finger behind you and kill the other party directly.


    In the past, Manda really had the courage of a reckless wave. He believed in the power of the golden finger. Even if he didn''t hit, it wouldn''t hurt. As long as he wore ares''s war clothes, he could block a fatal blow for him. At that time, he still had a chance to fight back.


    But today is different. Manda can feel her opponent''s position. Her position is far above her own, and she has taken the absolute lead. She has won her magic, but she hasn''t seen her appearance. In such an adverse situation, she can''t have too high expectations for the hit rate of golden finger.


    Moreover, Ares''s war clothes are not on him. The war clothes have not been restored. They are put on the Styx island by Manda.


    Can''t be reckless. Her opponent could have killed herself long ago, but she has waited until now. Maybe she doesn''t mean any harm to herself.


    "May I have your name?" Manda said politely.


    "Smart people should be able to guess." the other party did not intend to answer.


    "Can you tell me your purpose?"


    "I''m here to help you."


    "Why help me?"


    "First, I like heroes in the world, and second, because you are kind to my believers."


    His followers?


    He is God.


    No wonder there is such a big gap between people. Manda is glad that she is not reckless.


    The goddess then said, "my believers are about to be killed by God''s punishers. I want to help them, but most of my strength can''t be used directly in the world. Thank you for your help."


    A God even said thanks to mortals. This kindness really made Manda feel more secure.


    Since his power could not be exerted in the world, it proved that Manda had a chance to fight back. He moved his fingers a little, but found that the goddess put a long nail on his neck.


    "Don''t do anything stupid, young hero. This time is special. It''s just not most of the time I said. Moreover, this is not the world. This is my world, the world I created."


    The world of creation? Which God has such ability?


    The goddess came to Manda and said softly, "open your eyes."


    Manda dared not open her eyes and looked directly at the gods. The consequences were very serious.


    "I give you the right to look straight. Don''t be afraid. Open your eyes and look at me."


    To be on the safe side, Manda lowered her head and slowly opened her eyes.


    The world around is still flowing, virtualized and distorted in the oil paint, but the figure of the goddess is very clear.


    She is wearing a black gauze skirt. According to the aesthetics of normal people, she can definitely be called the best figure.


    The goddess gently held Manda''s chin and guided him to look up.


    There was a white face on the slender neck. The face shape was very exquisite. As for the five features, Manda didn''t dare to judge because he couldn''t see clearly.


    Since Manda came to this world, she has never seen such a thick powder, bright colors and strong contrast.


    Eyebrows are red, eye sockets are cyan, lips are purple, and red and green flowers are painted on cheeks.


    The goddess hooked the bridge of Manda''s nose and asked softly, "am I beautiful?"


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s very nice."


    Pop! A slap hit Manda on the face, and the goddess repeated with a smile, "am I beautiful?"


    "Your beauty is incomparable. Even Aphrodite will lose its luster in front of you."


    The goddess smiled and said, "if only he could hear this, young hero, do you know who I am?"


    Such magical costumes, coupled with the world full of paint, a name has already appeared in Manda''s mind.


    He saluted deeply and said, "you are the great God of witchcraft, kalke."


    The goddess stroked Manda''s cheek and said softly, "I like heroes, especially smart heroes. You really didn''t disappoint me."


    Manda was right. In front of her was the daughter of Helios, the sun god, and Perseus, the burning fairy. She was the God of witches, the God of witches, and kalke.


    Kalke played with Manda''s hair and still had a charming smile on his face, but his tone was more serious than before: "do you know where this island is?"


    Manda replied, "it''s Poseidon''s territory."


    "What''s your purpose here?"


    "To honor an old contract."


    Manda''s answer was vague, but kalke did not ask the content of the contract: "do you know how dangerous this island is?"


    Manda said, "I met siren and Skira."


    "This is just the beginning. Walking through the forest and through the lake, you will meet a hill. On the hillside, you will meet the Cyclops. He will frighten you, but you can find a way to avoid him, because he is blind, and Odysseus took his only eye,


    Over this mountain, you will encounter a river. Just bow your head and drink water. When you are full, leave immediately. Galatia, the sea fairy, lives there. She is beautiful, but her mouth is poisonous. Don''t stare at her. You''d better not talk to her. If you hear her ridicule, don''t fight back. You will provoke the Cyclops and attract his pursuit.


    Across the river, there is another forest. There is an old man PROTUS in the sea living in that forest. You are lucky to meet him. He will give you some tips. Don''t ask if you can''t meet him. Don''t stay in that forest for too long. There are many beasts and monsters you don''t want to encounter.


    When you cross that forest, you will be where you want to go. Remember, this is the territory of the sea god. If you need to fight, try to let Poseidon''s believers do it. When you have to, you can dress up as a sea god believer with witchcraft, but be careful. Once the sea god detects it, you will be severely punished. "


    After listening to kalke''s description, Manda doesn''t want to stay on the island. The dangers here have exceeded Manda''s ability to bear.


    "Is there any magic that can let me make a boat, not too big, as long as it can let me return to romroad country."


    Kalke shook his head and said, "there is such witchcraft, but I can''t teach it to you. You don''t have enough magic. You are not allowed to use such powerful witchcraft in Poseidon''s territory. Don''t worry. When you find the owner of this island, you can get ships from him."


    Manda thought for a long time, shook her head and said, "I still don''t understand. A great Duke came here ten years ago. It seems that he hasn''t encountered so many dangers."


    Kalke thought back for a moment and said, "you mean bessalu. He also encountered a lot of dangers. Although the situation is not as bad as it is now, there are many powerful Poseidon believers around him, which are much stronger than the little guy around you. Remember, Poseidon believers have different powers in Poseidon''s territory."


    "There was a group of Pirates before him, and they conquered the island."


    "They are the owners of this island. The story you hear is different from the truth."


    Manda became more and more confused. Kalke didn''t explain any more. He gave Manda some medicinal materials and taught Manda the witchcraft disguised as Poseidon believers.


    But it''s not enough to get witchcraft and medicine. Manda has no magic and can''t use witchcraft.


    "Young hero, you still need some fragrant stones."


    Manda quickly saluted, "thank you for your gift."


    Kalke shook his head and said, "I really want to give you some, but I never take it with me. It''s just my sweat. Young hero, can you make me sweat?"


    Manda was silent for a long time. He was sure that the goddess was not joking. He evaluated his physical condition and nodded: "I think I can."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tilla, who had slept all night, was refreshed. Medusa, who had slept all night, drilled out of Manda''s body and was full of spirit. Sus also woke up. He completely got rid of the confusion of the sea demon and was in good mental condition.


    Only Manda''s condition is not very good. Her face is pale, her eyes are deep, and she seems to be haggard a lot overnight.


    Medusa smelled a special smell on him and found something special in his arms.


    "Xiangning stone! Where did you get it!" Medusa was very good at magic and was very interested in Xiangning stone. She just wanted to reach for it, but Manda pushed her away.


    "Don''t touch it. I bought it with blood and sweat!"


    "Can your sweat become a fragrant stone?" Medusa looked at Manda in surprise.


    Manda looked dull and said, "my blood for his sweat, let''s go."

 Chapter 510

    Manda fought with kalke all night, which made Medusa have some reverie. She had some understanding of kalke''s temperament. She was curious about the battlefield selection, battle posture and battle time of both sides.


    In fact, she thought too much. This night was a real battle. Even Manda couldn''t figure out why he and Odysseus were treated differently in front of kalke.


    Last night, kalke taught Manda twelve kinds of witchcraft and taught Manda the unique fighting skills of witches.


    Manda is neither a wizard nor a magic man. He can''t use his own power to create magic like Pluto, Portia and Lulian, but he learned to use the method of Xiangning stone. As long as the Xiangning stone is enough, Manda''s strength is no less than that of the third-order believers of kalke.


    All this is not free. Kalke asks Manda to help her cultivate three fourth-order believers within a year. If not, kalke will recover Manda''s ability to use witchcraft. If it does, kalke will teach Manda 12 kinds of witchcraft and make a sacrifice contract with Manda, that is, Manda can summon kalke''s messenger through the sacrifice ceremony.


    Su Si recalled his experience ten years ago and found the road he had traveled. He crossed the forest and came to the lake where Skira lived: "you must swim across the lake. You can''t bypass it. There are many terrible beasts on both sides of the lake. Once you enter their territory, it will be more or less bad. My father tried. He fought for several days and nights, and hundreds of people died, but he couldn''t rush through."


    Medusa shook her head and said, "Skira is much more terrible than beasts. Swimming in her lake is tantamount to death."


    The sea demon sneered: "are you afraid? If you are afraid, admit a mistake to me immediately. I can ask for a favor for you. Skira may be willing to let one of you go, on the premise that..."


    Manda picked up a handful of dead leaves and plugged the sea demon''s mouth. Then she cut a hole in his wing and took some blood.


    After wiping the blood on the tip of his nose, Manda nodded and said, "it really smells like the sea."


    A key to witchcraft lies in the rational selection of materials. Many imitation witchcraft need human blood as materials, but if you want to imitate the believers of the sea god, fish blood is a better choice than human blood, and sea demon blood is undoubtedly one of the best choices.


    Manda has learned three kinds of imitation witchcraft, and now he wants to use the simplest and most flexible method - spells.


    All believers of ancient gods will use spells when they reach a certain level. Stanley has Pluto spells, Manda has messenger spells, and even chuyt has deception spells.


    However, the believers of kalke have a unique preference for spells. The old witch Portia is good at using five kinds of spells. The witch Lulian can use eight kinds of spells, which have the characteristics of both wizard and witch. Pluto can use 13 kinds of spells. Manda also learned the use methods of two kinds of spells from kalke last night.


    He found two silver coins from his pocket, engraved Poseidon''s trident totem on it, and then poured the sea demon''s blood into the score, which was fishy and salty. Manda poured the magic obtained from the fragrant stone onto the spell, and a spell imitating the sea god was made.


    Because there were only two silver coins, it could only be made into two spells. Tira didn''t need it. Medusa could get into Manda''s body. Manda brought one spell and gave the other to sus.


    Medusa refused to get into Manda''s body: "I''m not afraid of Skira. Even if I fight underwater, I''m not afraid of her. Your spell is good. I smell Poseidon, but I don''t know how long you haven''t been able to last. If there''s an accident underwater, I can help you delay some time."


    Manda was stunned and suddenly felt that Medusa was a little charming at the moment.


    "Brave women are so beautiful."


    Medusa sighed, "I''m so beautiful, but you still fight with other women."


    "That''s a real battle. Don''t misunderstand it."


    "I''ll fight you tonight, too."


    "Wait until you have your own body."


    Tilla opened the way. Manda followed her with the sea demon, followed by sus and finally Medusa. They jumped into the lake and began swimming.


    The lake water is very clear and the lake surface is very stable. It has been very smooth before swimming to the center of the lake.


    But when she reached the middle of the lake, Manda suddenly felt that her body became heavy, as if there was a force to drag him to the bottom of the lake.


    Manda thought it was Skira, but she looked below the water, but there was nothing. She just felt waves of water surging to the bottom of the lake.


    Strange, I didn''t see the bottom of the lake. There seems to be no bottom here.


    In the center of the lake is a hole, a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten meters.


    Because of the existence of this hole, an invisible vortex was formed in the middle of the lake. It was because of this vortex that Manda felt heavy.


    Where does the vortex come from? Where does emptiness come from? Did you encounter the whirlpool sea monster calybdis?


    Manda was very flustered, but Medusa was very calm. She made a gesture to Manda and motioned Manda to swim forward with all her strength.


    After a fierce night of fighting, Manda had not much spare power. He twisted the sea demon and asked him to accelerate with himself.


    They quickly got rid of the vortex in the middle of the lake. This was not the vortex sea monster calybdis. If she had come, Manda would have died.


    This is the connection between the lake and the underground river. The lake is connected with the sea through the underground river. This is also the reason why the sea monster Skira can quickly transfer from the sea to the lake.


    Not long after swimming through the middle of the lake, a huge figure appeared. Skira was raising her head and looking up at Manda at the bottom of the lake.


    Manda felt the shock of the lake and Skira was talking at the bottom of the lake.


    "Outsiders."


    "The taste has changed."


    "Poseidon believers."


    "Can''t kill."


    "The ugly banshee is behind."


    "Kill her!"


    Manda urges Tilla to speed up. Tilla can speed up at any time. Manda holds the sea demon and the speed is not slow.


    But Sue''s condition is not so good. Although he has the breath of sea god, he is too close to Medusa. Skira rotates his body and drives bursts of whirlpools to rush to Medusa.


    Medusa used her unique sea snake swimming style to circle with Skira in the water. Sue, struggling in the vortex, drank unknown water, but Medusa didn''t save him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save, nor does he have time to do it, but when he saves, he reveals his secret. Sus is pretending to be a sea god believer. If he can''t bear this storm, how can he deceive Skira?


    But Sue''s water nature was really ordinary. He soon exhausted his strength and began to sink slowly.


    Medusa can''t sit back and ignore it. In this way, Sus will soon be drowned. Just when she wanted to do it, she suddenly saw Skira''s clam shell arm swing up and throw sus directly out of the water.


    Skira thought that Susie was sneaking down to attack her. She didn''t believe that Poseidon''s believers were so poor in water. Now she had to concentrate on fighting Medusa. Since she couldn''t kill Poseidon''s believers, she might as well drive him away.


    Skira''s long arm waved and soon pushed sue to the shore, much faster than Tyra and Manda.


    When Tilla and Manda climbed ashore, Sus vomited all the water. Medusa was still fighting with Skira in the water, and the fight became more and more fierce. The water was boiling and red waves came up from time to time.


    Manda quickly summoned Medusa back with the fourth-order skill. Medusa, who was dragged to the shore by the skill, held a lock of Skira''s hair in her hand and scolded, "I''ll tear your mouth, six mouths!"


    Skira surfaced and began a series of counterattacks:


    "Ugly woman!"


    "Stupid woman!"


    "A woman who can peel!"


    "A woman with scales!"


    "A woman with a forked tongue!"


    "A stupid woman who was sleeping and had her head cut off!"


    "Just after sleeping, I cut it!"


    "After cutting, he was carried around!"


    Skira spins like a top. She doesn''t speak fast, but she never stops.


    Medusa was out of breath. Her face had never been so white as today: "I tear, tear your mouth, tear, tear..."


    Manda came forward and comforted, "don''t be angry, but don''t spoil my body! Go quickly!"


    Skira kept yelling and scolding. Medusa completely lost her mind. Manda couldn''t take her back. Between tears, Manda tripped over something and fell to the lake with Medusa.


    Medusa got up and rushed into the lake again.


    Manda ignored Medusa. It was strange that she tripped just now.


    He looked back and saw a raised stone on the earth slope. There seemed to be a hole under the stone.


    Just now, I put my foot in the hole and tripped.


    The touch of this hole is very special, a little soft, but it is very tough.


    Manda stared at the hole for a long time, and suddenly the hole seemed to move.


    Yes, it really moves. It gets bigger and smaller.


    Manda ventured to touch it, first the stone, then the hole, and accidentally brought some soil into the hole.


    The soil caused serious consequences. The hole first contracted violently, and then trembled violently.


    The stones trembled, and the whole hillside trembled.


    Skira suddenly calmed down, swam halfway through the lake, and medusa swam back to the shore.


    The earth slope shook for a while, and suddenly a gap opened on the slope. A gust of wind blew from the lake to the hillside and disappeared, as if it had been sucked into the gap.


    Some wind came out of the mouth and sucked in some more.


    Inhale some and spit it out again.


    Skira on the lake instantly got into the lake. Medusa rushed to the shore, picked up sus and ran away.


    Tilla was at a loss. Manda shouted, "go! Go now!"


    The gap in the hillside suddenly opened, and Manda fell on the ground with Tilla in her arms.


    A loud noise and a strong wind blew Manda and Tilla into the mud by the river. They were covered with soil, leaves and a layer of sticky unknown liquid.


    Manda touched her. This texture, this touch, is it snot?


    Was that a sneeze?

 Chapter 511

    Someone sneezed, an earth shaking sneeze.


    Mandala picked up Tilla and ran. Without two steps, the earth trembled and the ground heaved. Tilla fell on her back, and Manda was pushed into the air by a stone.


    It''s not a stone, it''s a head, the head of a giant.


    A giant raised his head from the soil, supported his body with his arms, and slowly climbed up.


    Manda had just stood on the giant''s head. Now she was holding the giant''s hair and hanging in mid air.


    Tilla sat on the ground and looked up at the giant dozens of feet high.


    The huge figure blocked the sun. Tilla, sitting in the shadow, couldn''t bear the visual impact and lost her ability to move because of fear.


    Medusa hasn''t run far. She looks at Manda silently in the distance.


    Manda also saw her and shouted at her, "take Tilla. You can''t get to your destination without him!"


    Medusa ran back and picked up Tilla on the ground.


    She looked up and was still looking at Manda. She wanted to save Manda together.


    She motioned Manda to jump down, but Manda kept shaking her head. Now she couldn''t jump. He didn''t know the trend of the giant.


    Visually, the giant is nearly 30 meters tall. It takes more than two seconds to fall from the top of his head to the ground. After landing, it takes more than two seconds to buffer before he can walk. During this period, Manda has almost no action ability.


    In more than four seconds, the giant could crush him as soon as he reached out and trample him to death as soon as he raised his foot. Manda obviously wouldn''t take such a risk.


    "Go, get out of here!" he shouted to Medusa. "Wait for me at the destination. Be sure to wait for me! I can leave alive! Go!"


    The giant who just woke up stretched out, and the earth and sand fell one after another. Medusa didn''t dare to stay long. She knew who the giant was and how powerful he was.


    She left with Tilla. If she was a lioness, she would die in front of Manda even if she was afraid of death.


    But Medusa is different. She believes Manda can live.


    It was quiet all around, and only a few birds could be heard.


    A white stork tried to fly away. The giant yawned, sucked the White Stork into his mouth, chewed it twice, and spit out a few bones and a piece of white hair, as if he had just eaten a piece of chicken feet with pickled pepper.


    He picked his teeth with his muddy fingernails and then showed a strange smile.


    There''s a man hanging behind his head. He knows.


    His hair was grabbed a lot, he could feel it.


    But he didn''t bother to take care of it. He slept for a long time. After waking up, he still had a lot of things to do. It''s not so urgent to clean his hair.


    He first peed on the lake. The water nearly half a foot in diameter tilted down, and the light yellow spray splashed, forming a rainbow on the lake.


    Is Skira still in the lake?


    If Medusa sees this scene, she finds another reason to spray her.


    Next, the giant leaned down and washed his face in the lake.


    Manda lay on the giant''s head. He wondered why he didn''t change the order of washing his face and urinating.


    After washing his face, the giant picked up a handful of lake water and began to gargle.


    Manda was no longer obsessed with order. He was ready to pierce the giant''s head when he bent down again.


    Whether jumping or using flying shoes is not a wise choice. The giant''s body is too big. It takes time to escape from his attack range. If he hits a finger, he may die. Killing him is the safest way.


    The giant leaned down again. Manda lay firmly on the back of his head and raised her right hand.


    The hand space is very limited. The fingers can''t be elongated in advance, otherwise they can''t pierce the skull.


    But if you don''t lengthen your fingers, you can''t penetrate the giant''s huge head.


    The diameter of the skull is close to ten feet, which has exceeded the limit of the golden finger. The only way is to stab the giant''s skull, then stretch the golden finger, and then turn it around in his brain.


    It''s a very complex action. You can''t make mistakes in every step. During this period, the giant will struggle violently. You can''t fall down until you break his brain.


    The left hand grasped the giant''s hair, and the right hand was about to force. The giant suddenly picked up a handful of water and poured it on the back of his head.


    He''s washing his hair! The impact of the water was greater than that of the waterfall, and Manda was almost washed down.


    After the flow of water, the slippery hair was about to get rid of. The giant shook his head and directly threw Manda in the air. Manda was heavily thrown into the mud without defense.


    Manda quickly got up. It should take some time for the giant to get up. He still had a chance to escape. But when Manda stood up, he found that the giant''s huge body had covered the sun.


    He stood right in front of Manda, with amazing speed.


    The giant stood up first, but did not give him a hand.


    Despite the backlight, Manda saw the giant''s face this time.


    His dark gray face was covered with wrinkles, his Turquoise hair and silver gray beard were connected together, and swollen bags of different sizes were distributed on his face, which made his facial features look not very clear, as if he had only a nose and a mouth, and there was a depression on his forehead, which should be his eyes.


    Cyclops, it''s really him.


    The God of witchcraft told Manda that he couldn''t meet him until he crossed a mountain. It seems that the goddess''s information was wrong. Manda met him as soon as he crossed the river.


    Either fight or escape. Next, it depends on the strength of the other party and the trend of the situation. Judging from the situation just now, this giant is smarter than Manda imagined.


    But why didn''t he just do it? If he steps down before Manda gets up, Manda has become a meat pie.


    "KUKA, gungara!" the giant polyphimos suddenly spoke and frightened Manda.


    The rough tone and simple grammar are the ancient tiri language that Manda is familiar with.


    This sentence means: "you are mortal!"


    Manda responded in Guthrie, "yes, I am a mortal."


    "Are you Odysseus?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''m not."


    Shaking his head seemed superfluous. He had no eyes and couldn''t see it at all.


    "Why lie? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" pluphimus pulled down a tree from the edge of the forest, wiped off the bark and branches with one hand, and repaired the tree into a spear with his nails.


    Although the action is rough, the working method is very exquisite. A big tree has become a standard spear in an instant.


    "Take it, it''s your weapon!" there was a loud bang, and polyphimos threw his spear beside Manda.


    Can his eyes see it?


    If you can''t see it, why are you so skillful?


    If you can see it, why give me this thing as a weapon?


    If Manda were more than twenty meters tall, she might be able to hold the spear.


    And why did he give himself a weapon? Is it a fair duel?


    Without hearing the sound of Manda taking up the spear, polyphimus shouted, "what''s the matter? Can''t take it?"


    "Yes, I can''t carry it."


    "You used this to blind my eyes. You were afraid and timid. Do you want to beg for mercy?"


    According to the book of Odes, after the end of the Trojan War, Odysseus returned to his hometown by boat, passed through an island, and clashed with poliphimus on the island. Odysseus drunk poliphimus with wine and blinded poliphimus with a spear.


    It is understandable that he has a deep hatred with Odysseus.


    But why does he think I''m Odysseus? How many years has Odysseus been dead?


    Just as he was thinking, polyphemus pulled down another big tree and shouted at Manda, "whatever weapon you use, come on, end all this, I''ll dig out your eyes, and I''ll let you taste the pain of losing light!"


    Dig my eyes with a big tree? Does he have any misunderstanding about me?


    Manda didn''t want to argue or fight with polyphemus. Seeing the other party raising a big tree, Manda ran away.


    To avoid such a giant, the forest is undoubtedly the best choice. Manda immediately got into the dense forest. The big tree more than ten meters high only reached the waist of poliphimus. He pushed the tree like pulling away the weeds and pursued after Manda.


    "Don''t run away. Don''t you dare to come to me just for this moment? Have you forgotten our agreement? I''ll give you meat, wine and a place to live. I treat you as a friend. You killed all my sheep, robbed my woman, blinded me, mean mortal, mean Odysseus. Come on, I''m waiting for you. Come on!"


    What is he talking about? This is totally different from the record in the book of songs.


    What agreement does he have with Odysseus and what does it have to do with Manda?

 Chapter 512

    According to the book of Odes, the Cyclops was a cruel, stupid, vicious and unreasonable demon. He ate six of Odysseus''s subordinates and locked Odysseus in a cave. Odysseus stabbed him in the eye in order to escape.


    If the giant was really polyphemus, the record in the book of songs would be absurd. At least in Manda''s view, the one eyed giant was neither vicious nor stupid. He was very smart and acted openly.


    But it''s true to be unreasonable. Manda has nothing to do with Odysseus. Odysseus died as early as the classical era, but he has to say that Manda is Odysseus.


    The giant''s legs are very long. One step is equivalent to Manda''s twenty steps. If he were an ordinary man, he would have been trampled into meat mud.


    But Manda is not an ordinary person. With second-order skills, Manda quickly left the giant behind until he couldn''t hear his voice.


    It seems that he has given up. A blind giant is looking for a mortal less than six feet tall in the forest, which is more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Running to the edge of the forest, Manda took a breath, moved her ankle and was ready to escape with her flying boots.


    The reason why we didn''t use the flying boots before was that Manda didn''t have enough control over the flight and didn''t start and stop smoothly in disguise. It was easy to be slapped to death by the giant.


    Now the giant has been thrown away. The top priority is to catch up with Medusa. There are poisonous tongue fairies and old people in the sea in front, but don''t make any trouble.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as it took off, trouble came. A huge bird suddenly appeared in front of him and patted Manda on the ground with its wings.


    What kind of monster is this? Bird?


    No, look, the wingspan is at least seven or eight meters. There can''t be such a big bird in the world.


    Pterosaur?


    Friend, did this thing come from Jurassic? Jurassic pterosaurs are not so big! (aeolian pterosaur lived in Cretaceous)


    What the hell is this?


    Manda rubbed her eyes. The bird circled twice in the sun and fell in front of Manda.


    It''s really a bird. From the face, it should be an owl.


    Its eyes are bigger than Manda''s head, standing on the ground about three or four meters high.


    Manda took a step back and the owl took a step forward. It bent down and cooed twice, as if it were teasing its prey.


    Is this what sus calls a beast?


    Tease me? Can''t beat a giant or a big bird?


    Manda moved her shoulder to kill the owl.


    Wait, you don''t have to kill it. You can control it. Maybe you can make it your own mount.


    Manda was about to use the fifth level technique when she saw the owl shrink her head and take a few steps back.


    It''s afraid. What can make it afraid?


    Manda''s ears stood up and he heard a heavy gasp.


    "You run so fast!"


    Polyphemus came after him. Such a big giant could come quietly and deceive Manda''s ears.


    Now he''s behind him. Manda doesn''t even have the courage to look back.


    "Don''t run away and decide the outcome. It''s fate. None of us can escape!" polyphimos broke another big tree and was about to hit Manda. Suddenly, Manda drank, "wait a minute, it''s not fair!"


    What Manda wanted to say was that the grudge between you and Odysseus had nothing to do with me, but polyphimus didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Unfair? What unfair?" he was waiting for Manda''s answer, but before Manda spoke, the owl flapped its wings and prepared to escape.


    Polyphimus understood. He came forward and caught the owl and fell hard on the tree. A transverse branch pierced the owl''s chest. It hung on the tree and died with a hum.


    "You''re afraid I''ll let the beast help?" said polyphemus with a laugh. "You underestimate me. This is a contest between you and me. No creature can intervene."


    Out of respect for the giant, Manda turned around.


    He didn''t want to run away and didn''t want to make any explanation. He only said one sentence: "fair competition, regardless of victory or defeat, let''s stop pestering each other."


    The voice fell to the ground and Manda disappeared in an instant.


    Polyphemus heard his footsteps and was sure that he had not gone far.


    Where is he hiding?


    It seemed that in a tree, polyphemus held his breath and smashed a big tree with his fist.


    Before the big tree fell, Manda jumped into another tree.


    "Odysseus, you are still so dirty. Don''t you dare to take up arms and fight me openly? Don''t you even have the courage?" polyphimus raised his hand and interrupted another tree. Manda jumped up and jumped to the ground.


    Polyphimus punched the ground, and Manda could escape, leaving a deep pit on the ground.


    Manda went up the tree again, and the big tree was broken by polyphimus. He broke more than a dozen trees one after another. Polyphimus was surprised and stood where he was.


    This time he didn''t hear Manda''s jump, which means he beat the wrong tree and lost Manda''s whereabouts.


    This mistake is fatal. Manda is still nearby and may sneak attack at any time.


    From the left or the right?


    Odysseus in memory likes to sneak from behind.


    He heard the wind and swung a big tree behind him.


    Hit, a crisp sound!


    The sound is wrong, not on the flesh and blood, but on the stone!


    Got it. This is the stone that Manda threw out.


    It was too late. He felt an itch on his shoulder and Manda had jumped up.


    He lost the tree and went back to catch Manda. Manda stretched out her finger and laid it across his neck.


    Fingers crossed, leaving a blood hole.


    Polyphemus covered his wound and sat down on the ground.


    What a terrible blade. Polyphimus had never seen such a sharp weapon.


    He thought he would die, but after groping for a while, he found that the wound was not deep, but cut the skin and flesh, without hurting the blood vessels and throat.


    Now Manda was standing behind him, looking at her fingers and muttering to herself, "isn''t that kind? Isn''t it?"


    The finger hurts a little, but it''s just a little. According to past experience, this kindness was recognized by golden finger, but it is far from reaching the standard of upgrading.


    Polyphemus touched the wound. He didn''t expect Odysseus to show mercy to him.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    Manda said, "you can''t see me. I attack you in the trees. This way of fighting is not fair to you."


    Polyphemus sat on the ground, remained silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "you are not Odysseus."


    Manda breathed out, "you finally believe me."


    "Where is he?"


    "I can''t answer this question. It''s probably in the underworld."


    "He''s dead?"


    "Long dead." Manda was curious. Did the giant have no concept of mortal life?


    "He said he was bleeding from the gods. He said he wouldn''t die. He died? He lied to me. He lied to me all the time..."


    Polyphimus raised his head and gave a long whistle to the sky. The birds in the forest flew away. Manda felt that she was going to lose her hearing.


    "You go," said Morpheus, lowering his head and looking very depressed.


    Manda turned to go, and suddenly heard polyphimus say, "if you see the descendants of Odysseus, tell him to come to me."


    "OK." Manda casually perfunctorily said that he could not meet the descendants of Odysseus. Odysseus died two thousand years ago. Even if there is a blood spread to this day, he may not know that they have such an ancestor.


    When Manda was about to go away, pluphimus shouted again, "if you see the soul of Odysseus in the underworld, remember to tell him that I am waiting for him here!"


    He wanted to be perfunctory, but this time Manda couldn''t help it. He turned and asked, "what happened between you and Odysseus?"


    "Do you want to hear?"


    Manda didn''t forget the purpose of the trip, but he felt that the truth of the matter was very important.


    After hesitating for a moment, Manda''s stomach cried.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" asked Manda awkwardly.


    Polyphimus was stunned for a long time, and Manda''s request surprised him.


    He hasn''t eaten with others for a long time and hasn''t drunk with others for a long time.


    "There''s something to eat," said Morpheus, pointing to the owl. "Would you like it or mutton?"


    "Eat mutton." Manda thought the owl was a little special and seemed to have other uses.


    "Well," nodded polyphimus, "I''ll kill the sheep and have good wine."


    "Wine or ale?"


    "Of course it''s wine," laughed poliphimus. "It''s the best wine you''ve ever drunk in your life."


    "Don''t boast," Manda laughed. "I know the best winemaker."

 Chapter 513

    Polyphimos didn''t boast that his wine was the best that Manda had ever drunk, and even worm''s wine could not be compared.


    "Teach me the way to make wine!" Manda wanted to teach worm this way. A cup of such good wine can sell for at least two silver coins.


    "Don''t dream," laughed polyphemus. "This is the most important unique skill of my life!"


    After laughing, he looked a little dim: "Odysseus, he also praised my wine. He said it was the best wine in the world."


    According to the book of Odes, Odysseus presented a jar of wine to polyphimus. Polyphimus had never drunk such mellow wine. Because he was greedy, Odysseus drunk it with wine.


    Manda suspected that the passage in the book of Odes was seriously untrue. There was no need to guess.


    Just ask directly. Manda told pluphimus the content of the book of Odes, and pluphimus was silent.


    He was roasting mutton and put many bottles and cans beside him. There were all kinds of spices in them. Although he couldn''t see them, he accurately remembered the location and dosage of each seasoning. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Manda would never have thought that such a rough giant could live so exquisite.


    When the first sheep was roasted, Manda picked up the leg and chewed a piece. She was full of praise for the cooking of polyphemus.


    "This is the best barbecue I''ve ever eaten. Can you tell me the sauce formula and I''ll go back and tell my cook..."


    Polyphemus smiled. "He said something similar."


    Manda was stunned: "Odysseus again?"


    The giant nodded.


    Manda quickly explained, "although I said the same thing, I really have nothing to do with him..."


    "I know that you are different from him. There is shamelessness and cunning in every drop of his blood. When he came to the island, he brought twelve skinny soldiers. They were hungry and lay down on the beach to pick up rotten seashells. A soldier saw my sheep. He pulled out a knife and wanted to eat mutton. As a result, he was overturned by my sheep and broke a leg."


    At this point, polyphemus laughed. He was laughing at Odysseus and his soldiers. He didn''t even have the strength to subdue the sheep.


    But to tell you the truth, it''s not particularly humiliating to beat his sheep. The sheep of polyphemus are bigger than camels, and it''s no problem to knock over a bull.


    Polyphimus then said, "I should kill those thieves. They steal when they come to the island. I should know what they are! But I still gave them a chance to explain. This is the stupidest and most regretful thing I have done in my life!"


    Manda wondered what Odysseus had explained.


    Polyphimus recalled: "he begged me to let go of his soldiers. Although he begged very much, his waist was very straight. He said he was a king. He had experienced a ten-year war. He and these soldiers were lucky to survive,


    He wanted to go home and take his soldiers home. A group of shameless people came to his kingdom. They wanted to occupy his land and wife. His wife was struggling to resist, but he lost his way on the sea. They drifted on the sea for nearly a month without food or water. His soldiers were starving to death before they shot at my sheep. "


    Manda ate a large piece of mutton, licked the grease on her mouth and said, "do you believe him?"


    Pluphimus nodded: "he spoke like an old friend of mine. They were really like him. I killed a sheep for them to eat and gave them wine to drink. I found a safe cave for them to live in.


    He said that as long as the wind blows together, they will leave here. To tell the truth, I am not willing to let him go. I kill a sheep for them every day, so that they can eat mutton every day, and I send them a bucket of wine every day.


    I became very good friends with him. At least I think so. I talked to him about everything. He told me about his wife and I told him about my Galatia. Those days were so beautiful. "


    These words are very natural, just like two men discussing each other''s wives. Ordinary people can''t hear any flaws.


    But in fact, this is the self consolation of the Cyclops. Pluphimus completely belongs to unrequited love for the sea fairy Galatia. They are not even lovers.


    Looking at the intoxicated look of pluphimus, Manda couldn''t help persuading: "there are more than 50 sea Fairies in the world, but there are only three Cyclops. You deserve better."


    After saying this, Manda regretted. According to the book of songs, there were people who dared to speak ill of Galatia, and the grumpy polyphemus would directly screw off each other''s head.


    But this time, polyphemus was not angry. He took a piece of mutton for Manda and said, "that''s what the man said, but I only have Galatia in my heart. He promised to help me make love, and he said he would succeed."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows and closed her eyes.


    Simple giant, how can you be fooled like this?


    Making love for you is like eating vegetables for you. He asked for love, but he also ate vegetables! This is a truth that even junior middle school students understand.


    He will not only help you courtship, but also do everything for you after courtship. He will always be the bridegroom and enter the bridal chamber. He will also tell you that this is the arrangement of fate and ask you to send blessings silently.


    The next thing was as like as two peas of Manda. Odysseus brought wine and flowers to love Lv Fei and Moss to the sea fairy, Galla tAsia, and then the two of them slept together that night.


    "I don''t blame him, really," said polyphemus, sniffing. "It''s my business that I love Galatia. It''s not so important who she likes."


    Manda nodded with appreciation and silently comforted her: you deserve to lick the dog!


    Polyphimus then said, "later, the wind blew and he was leaving. I gave him two large bags of wine (sheepskin bags) and a lot of dried mutton. Before we set out, we had a few drinks together. Unexpectedly, he poisoned the wine, the poison of kalke."


    Kalke''s poison? That doesn''t make sense.


    According to the book of Odes, Odysseus met carvings after blinding polyphimus. Is there a mistake in the time relationship in the book?


    "I was poisoned and my body couldn''t move. He told his men to kill all my sheep, rob all my wine, beat me, humiliate me and want to kill me. Fortunately, Galatia gave me some honey from the sea and woke me up. I knew Galatia still loved me!


    "I killed six of his subordinates and almost killed him. He begged me for mercy. He said he was cursed by the devil to do such a stupid thing. My heart is soft..."


    Manda nodded and offered another comfort: you deserve to make mistakes again and again.


    "I only hesitated for a while, but he seized the opportunity. He suddenly took a spear with the remaining six subordinates and stabbed me. The poison was not completely dissolved. I was very slow, couldn''t get away, and was blinded..."


    At this point, polyphemus was silent for a long time. He opened the sheepskin bag and filled all the wine in the bag.


    "I chased to the shore. My cry was heard by two brothers. They were nearby at that time. As long as they shot, they could tear Odysseus and his subordinates to pieces, but what should I say? I was hurt by a mortal? I was deceived by a mortal? I almost died in the hands of a mortal? The mortal called me brother yesterday?


    I can only say that no one hurt me, no one... My two brothers still laugh at me today. "


    Manda sent another comfort in her heart: you deserve to die for face.


    It is not just his brother who laughs at him. There is another version of the story in the book of songs. It says that Odysseus told the Cyclops that his name was no one. The Cyclops believed it and said that no one hurt me after Odysseus stabbed him in the eye.


    This matter has become a laughing stock for thousands of years. Until Manda''s last life, this joke has been repeatedly applied in some film and television works.


    Now it seems that all this is made up, either by the author of the book of Odes or Odysseus himself. The book of Odes records the deeds of various heroes in the classical period, most of which come from rumors, but Odysseus'' deeds come from his own dictation, so the latter is more likely.


    Could it be that polyphemus lied?


    First of all, Manda doesn''t think it necessary for him to lie to himself, and the giant''s IQ is not low at all. He can''t make such a stupid mistake.


    When he had drained another bag of wine, poliphimus continued: "He laughed at me on the boat and said that it was his mercy that left me a life. He said he would come to me. He shed divine blood and had an immortal body. He asked me to wait for him here. I didn''t know how long I waited here. Because I lost the light, I gradually forgot the years. Until last night, I received my father''s hint. He said that the cunning man came, and I immediately remembered it When I saw Odysseus, I didn''t expect my father to recognize the wrong person. "


    It is no wonder that polufius would regard Manda as Odysseus, who had received the oracle.


    Polyphimus'' father was Poseidon, who regarded Manda as Odysseus?


    Don''t be kidding. How could Poseidon make such a mistake? He wanted to get rid of me by his son''s hand, and finally make a round in front of Hermes under the pretext of "a misunderstanding".


    Poseidon wants to kill me. I''m afraid there will be more dangers next.


    What''s worse, there is no way to leave the island, so we can only passively wait for Poseidon.


    No, we have to find a helper on this island.


    After eating two sheep, polyphemus was still not satisfied. He pulled the owl''s body over and wanted to peel it with a short knife: "try this guy''s taste, it''s also very good."


    "Wait a minute!" Manda stared at the owl''s body, turned her face and looked at the Cyclops'' face again,


    "Do you want to see the light again?"


    Polyphemus opened his mouth wide, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 514

    Polyphimus prayed to his father countless times, hoping that his father could make his eyes clear, but Poseidon didn''t respond. Maybe he didn''t have that power, or for some other reason, which made polyphimus fall into despair and complain about Poseidon.


    But now a young man who met by chance said that he wanted to see the light again. No matter how honest and kind the giant was, he couldn''t believe what Manda said.


    "Leave when you have enough to eat and drink. Don''t you have company? Don''t you still have to fulfill your contract? Hurry up and get on the road." polyphimos ordered Manda to leave.


    But Manda didn''t intend to go: "don''t you want to see the sky, the earth and the sea again? Don''t you want to see your sheep again? Don''t you want to see the beautiful Galatia again?"


    Polyphemus clenched his fist, and he was trying to restrain his anger:


    "We had a fight. It''s fate. I don''t know your name yet. I think our fate is over. If you laugh at my eyes or dare to mention Galatia''s name again, I''ll make you pay the price."


    His temper is really grumpy, but Manda doesn''t want to give up. It''s a rare opportunity for him and Manda himself.


    "You just need to have a try, which has no loss to you. If you repent, you can give up at any time. Even if I fail, you just break some skin and shed some blood. If I succeed, you will return to the bright world. Don''t you really want to have a try?"


    Polyphimus sat where he was, because he had only one eyebrow and no eyes, and his expression was not easy to judge at the moment.


    But Manda noticed a detail, and poliphimus''s clenched fist slowly loosened.


    He was moved.


    "What method do you want to use?"


    "Witchcraft," Manda answered truthfully.


    "Are you a believer in kalke?"


    "No, but I know how to use witchcraft."


    "I don''t believe in kalke, nor do I believe in you."


    "You don''t need to trust anyone. You just need to believe that this is a fair deal. I won''t let you drink any potions, nor will I have any chance to poison you. As long as you feel any abnormality, just stand up and fight me."


    The Cyclops was silent for a long time and asked, "why did you help me?"


    Manda said, "I need your help."


    "What kind of help?"


    "I''ll tell you when I succeed."


    Polufimus hit the ground with his fist. Although he couldn''t believe Manda, the temptation of fuming was too great.


    "Fair deal... Deal!"


    "Good! Help me get the owl''s body. Be light."


    Old witch Portia has an original witchcraft. She can transplant eyes.


    Manda always thought that this was the Enlightenment of modern medicine. Only later did Manda know that it had nothing to do with modern medicine.


    Portia''s transplantation was completely based on witchcraft. She taught Manda every detail, but Manda had not mastered the use of witchcraft at that time, so she had no chance to practice.


    Now Manda has a chance. Kalke gave him a total of seven fragrant stones. Manda originally intended to use them all in forging breath.


    But if you can get the help of the Cyclops, you don''t need to fake breath.


    He asked polyphimus to prepare a pot for him, then cut out the owl''s left eye with his golden finger and put it in the pot.


    Next, there are medicinal materials, Wan rooting, Baijie insect, blood sandstone and dragon celery juice.


    These precious medicinal materials came from the gift of kalke. Everything was ready. Manda asked polufimus to stretch out his arm.


    "I need your blood."


    Polyphimus took the knife and cut a hole in his arm. The blood flowed into the pot until it drowned the owl''s eyes.


    The pot is a little big, a little bleeding, and the giant is a little dizzy.


    He wanted to lie on the grass and sleep for a while, but Manda reminded him that he must stay awake.


    Next is the key to witchcraft. Manda directly used four fragrant stones to maximize her witchcraft ability.


    He released witchcraft into the pot, and various medicinal materials began to work.


    Blood sandstone dissolves between blood and eyeball. Its function is to convert owl''s eyeball into blood owner''s eyeball.


    Dragon celery juice begins to boil. Its function is to revitalize the dried medicinal materials.


    The next two doses are the most important medicinal materials. Knot beetle swims in the blood. He wants the eyeball to grow tendons in the blood.


    The last is wan rooting. Its function is to let the eyeball continue to grow in the giant''s eye socket, just like plants taking root.


    The first step of witchcraft was very smooth. The eyeballs grew tendons again and were wriggling in the blood. The originally dim pupils began to contract regularly.


    The second step is to consider Manda''s technique and the cooperation of poliphimus.


    Manda knows his chances of success are not high, but as he said, even if he fails, there is no loss for both sides. Such a business is worth a try, with high return and low risk.


    Poluffimus lay flat on the ground, because he had no eyes, and Manda didn''t know whether he was still awake, but judging from the steady sound of breathing, he was about to fall asleep.


    In the depression of his forehead, the gap between the upper and lower eyelids could be seen vaguely, as if they had grown together.


    "Hold on, don''t move!" Manda cut open her eyelids with her golden fingers and shaved out all the dead eyeballs and dead muscles. He was worried that the giant would struggle violently, but unexpectedly, polufimus didn''t struggle and his breathing was more symmetrical.


    "Wake up and don''t sleep!"


    "I''m holding on," said polyphemus vaguely.


    "I''m cutting your flesh. Don''t you know it hurts?"


    "It hurts. It hurts. It''s like being stung by a leech in the water."


    "You must stay awake, or your new eyes won''t grow."


    "Talk to me more and ask me more questions. I can''t hold on."


    "Well, tell me first, who is the owner of this island?"


    ¡­¡­


    Medusa walked smoothly. She didn''t meet the poisonous tongue fairy or the old man on the sea. The only trouble was Tilla. He kept arguing to go back and save Manda.


    Medusa couldn''t communicate with Tilla, and Sus had to threaten Tilla with Manda.


    "We''ll meet at the destination. It''s the order of the Marquis!"


    "I will take you to your destination. Whether you can get what you want or not, I will go back and save my master!"


    Obedience to Manda is one of Tilla''s strengths, but Sue knows that if she can''t get her left eye back, Medusa will never leave the island.


    At dusk, the Party saw a castle. Suss said to medusa in amber language, "this is it. The owner of the castle is osirus, the owner of the island."


    Medusa said to sue, "don''t tell the little guy first and deceive him into the castle."


    Manda said that the believers of Poseidon were the key, and medusa would not let Tilla leave easily.


    But Susi could hide it. The sea demon walking with them couldn''t hide it: "I can''t go here. This is a forbidden area. This is the order of the sea god!"


    Tilla frowned: "you have reached your destination. I should go!"


    Medusa roared, "no one is allowed to leave. Stay here for me!"


    While they were arguing, they suddenly saw an old man coming to them.


    "You''re finally here. My master has been waiting for you."


    "Who is this man?" Medusa asked Sue.


    "A little impressed, but I can''t remember clearly. He seems to be a housekeeper..."


    While talking, Tilla turned and left. The old man came forward and said, "believer of sea god, my master is waiting for you."


    Tira sneered, "thanks for your love, but I don''t want to see your master."


    The old man shook his head and said, "only believers of the sea god can enter the master''s palace."


    Tilla ignored, and Sue hurried forward and said, "that woman occupies the part of the marquis. If she makes a mistake, the Marquis is is also in danger."


    Tilla hesitated for a moment, turned to the old man and said, "let''s honor a contract. We''ll leave when we get something."


    "I''d better go in and tell my master." the old man made an invitation gesture. Tilla entered the castle gate, but the others were stopped outside.


    "I''m sorry," the old man said with a deep salute, "only Poseidon believers can enter this castle."


    Su Si pinched the spell and sent out the breath of sea god. The old man was stunned and murmured, "am I wrong?"


    He let sus into the castle, and then Medusa.


    Medusa put up her snake hair and spit a letter at the old man: "get out of the way, old man. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Unexpectedly, the old man understood the amber language: "as I said, only believers of the sea god can enter the castle."


    Medusa said grimly, "I''m not a believer of Poseidon, but I''m a friend of Poseidon."


    The old man looked up and down at Medusa and sighed, "I''m doing it for you."


    Medusa said softly, "if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll break your neck."


    The old man shook his head helplessly and looked at the sea demon: "do you want to go in, too?"


    The sea demon shook his head desperately and said, "I don''t want to die!"


    Medusa ignored the old man and the sea demon, and went straight into the castle gate.


    Looking at their backs, the old man sighed and said, "why don''t you listen to my advice? You will encounter disaster."


    With that, the old man disappeared.


    Su Si was surprised and said to Medusa, "he is not a housekeeper. I remember, he is..."


    "He is an old man in the sea," Medusa bit her lip. "I should have thought of him long ago. Maybe I should take his advice."


    Medusa hesitated. The prediction of the old man in the sea was always accurate.


    Tilla said by the side, "are you going? If you don''t, we''ll leave quickly!"


    The temptation of the left eye made Medusa put down all her scruples, and the three came to the castle hall along the corridor.


    This is a very refreshing hall because it is blue.


    Blue walls, blue windows, blue floors, blue domes, all the furnishings are blue.


    Especially the floor, just like the blue sea water, there seems to be fish swimming below.


    The owner of the island, osirus, dressed in a blue robe, welcomed Tira with open arms.


    "Poseidon''s child, my brother, brave challenger, you finally come!"


    What Challenger? Tilla didn''t understand what he said. He turned his eyes to sus: "take out your contract quickly."


    Sue took out the contract and said, "Lord osirus, this was ten years ago..."


    "Needless to say, Mr. Susi, I remember this contract, but now is not the time to say this. This is the arena of the sea god. Only the sea god believers are qualified to speak."


    Tira clutched the spell and said, "I''m also a believer in Poseidon."


    "But I remember you are a believer of the queen of heaven. Am I wrong? But it doesn''t matter. Let the sea god test it!" osirus smiled and clapped his hands three times. Suddenly, a wave sprang up on the blue floor of the hall and turned into an ocean.


    Sous and medusa fell into the blue water in an instant. Osirus said, "it seems that you are not believers of the sea god."


    Tira reluctantly stood on the sea with her talent. Osirus smiled and said, "brave challenger, you should know the rules. If you win, you will replace me. If you lose, you will become my servant!"

 Chapter 515

    What rules did he just say? What the hell does he want to do? Tilla looked blank.


    Medusa couldn''t understand each other at all, but she fell into the water, which made her see each other''s intention.


    Osirus deprives others of the right to fight. Only believers of Poseidon can fight here.


    These are his rules, but Medusa is not in the habit of abiding by the rules.


    She swam quietly to the foot of osirus and was ready to bite him with snake hair.


    But the snake''s hair can''t bite osirus'' feet. There is a barrier between her head and osirus'' soles. This barrier is one-way. It can fall from the top, but it can''t go up from the bottom.


    No, Medusa wandered around and found that she was trapped, sealed on all sides and couldn''t get out, which meant that she could only soak in the water.


    It doesn''t matter if she soaks for a while. It doesn''t matter if she soaks for a few days and nights, but Sue can''t hold on for long. He''s not good at water, and he can only barely expose his head when he tries to step on the water.


    Medusa held sue, looked at Tira on her head and murmured, "little guy, it''s up to you."


    Tira also saw the situation clearly. In this hall, only he could fight osirus one-on-one.


    Osirus waved his robe, and the breath of Poseidon floated over.


    Tilla sneered and smelled the smell. The other party was only four steps.


    With Manda, Tilla has seen many strong people. Level 4 is really nothing. There are a large number of strong people in level 4 just in Qixing mountain.


    After being ridiculous, it''s time for Tilla to face reality.


    This is not seven star mountain, this is an arena.


    He has to compete with the opposite side, and he has only three orders.


    ¡­¡­


    "You say the owner of this island is the fourth order believer of Poseidon?"


    After the operation, Manda sat wearily next to poliphimus and continued to ask him questions.


    "Yes," replied polyphemus, with a blindfold, "it is the will of his father, and his power on the island is protected by his father."


    "I really don''t understand," Manda said with a bitter smile. "You, Skira, Galatia, the old man in the sea, so many big people stay here just to protect a fourth-order believer?"


    "We are not to protect osirus, we are to protect our father''s territory. This island is too close to the mainland, so my father asked me to stay here. Skila wanders in various territories. Galatia and other sea fairies are on duty on each island in turn. Whether the old people in the sea have ghosts or not, our task is the same to ensure that believers of other gods do not invade my father Your territory,


    As for osirus, he is only the current master of the island. If other sea god believers come to challenge him, we will not stop him. As long as the challenger can defeat osirus, he will become the new master. "


    "It shouldn''t be so difficult to challenge a fourth order believer."


    "That''s not necessarily true," said poliphimus with a smile. "The sea god believer around you has only three levels. He should not be the opponent of poliphimus. Believers stronger than poliphimus may not be willing to leave the mainland. Even if they are willing to leave the mainland, they may not be able to find the island, and they may not be willing to stay here if they find the island,


    Moreover, you underestimate osirus. He has been the master here for more than ten years. There are more than 20 challengers defeated by him. Osirus has many vicious tactics. He has defeated two fifth order challengers. All these challengers have become his slaves. All his slaves can''t live for a year. You may have to prepare a funeral for your subordinates in advance. "


    Manda disdained: "I have more than one subordinate, and the other two are strong."


    Polyphimus shook his head. "The other two can''t fight. It''s my father''s rule."


    Manda was stunned: "what kind of rules."


    "I''ll tell you tomorrow," said polyphemus in a quieter voice. "I''m too tired. Let me sleep for a while."


    Manda was worried about Tira''s situation, but he was also very tired. Without the help of the Cyclops, he didn''t know how to break Poseidon''s rules.


    Let''s have a good night''s sleep first.


    "Don''t take off your blindfold without my permission." Manda turned over and fell asleep beside the giant.


    At night, Manda had a strange dream that a middle-aged man with golden beard and hair appeared in the field, as if searching for something everywhere.


    "Believer of Hermes, where are you?"


    He was looking for me! Who is he? Is it Poseidon?


    We have to get out of here, either run away or find a place to hide.


    But why can''t the body move?


    Nightmare? Is this a dream? Is it just a dream?


    The man is approaching here. He seems to be aware of something.


    Manda''s heart beat faster and faster. Suddenly, the man stopped and began to laugh. The deafening laughter woke Manda up.


    Manda opened her eyes and found that it was dawn and a huge body blocked the rising sun.


    "Ha ha ha! I see, I see!"


    He turned his face, looked at Manda and said with a loud smile, "I see the sky, I see the earth, I see my sheep, I see you, you are so ugly!"


    Manda raised her head and looked at polyphemus inexplicably: "what right do you have to say I''m ugly when you look like this?"


    His eyes are hard to turn in his sockets. The owl''s eyes are big, but they are still a little smaller than his sockets.


    And the owl''s eyes were afraid of light, but pluphimus stared at the sun for a long time, and his eyes were full of tears and blood.


    "Didn''t I say not to take off the blindfold easily?"


    "I can''t help it. I feel the light as soon as I wake up!" the laughter of polyphemus never stopped, shaking Manda''s chest.


    Anyway, Manda succeeded. It''s time to finish the deal.


    "Don''t forget our agreement."


    The Cyclops'' laughter stopped suddenly. He turned and looked at Manda seriously.


    Because he has only one eye, his serious look is a little funny.


    "I''m not the one who will break my promise, but I really can''t promise you this."


    What is it? I haven''t said my request yet?


    Polyphimos suddenly lowered his head in front of Manda and said, "the secret recipe of brewing is my lifelong effort. I really can''t teach it to you. Please forgive me!"


    Manda couldn''t understand the giant''s mind. He was blind for more than 2000 years. Manda let him see the light again, but he didn''t even give him a recipe for brewing wine.


    "I''ll talk about the secret recipe later. Now take me to osirus immediately. I want to save my subordinates."


    Polyphemus raised his head and said, "the rules of the Challenger were set by my father, and I can''t break them."


    "My men don''t want to challenge his position. We just want to honor the original contract."


    "I can''t threaten the safety of the island owner. It''s also my father''s order."


    Manda frowned and said, "it seems you''re not going to keep your promise."


    Did you read him wrong? Didn''t Odysseus lie?


    No way, Manda believes in her eyes.


    Polyphemus was silent for a moment. He grabbed Manda and put it on his shoulder.


    "I''ll take you to the castle of osirus. I''ll help you save your men. I''ll let osirus fulfill his old contract. I''ll help you get back what belongs to you. I''ll help you find a boat to let you leave here,


    Even if I violate my father''s order, I will fulfill my promise. Even if I complete all this, I still owe you kindness. You rescued me from the darkness of thousands of years. As long as I live, this kindness will not be repaid. "


    Manda took a breath and lay on the giant''s shoulder.


    At a height of 30 meters, the vision is perfect, and you don''t have to concentrate on manipulating the flying shoes, which feels really good.


    After walking through the fields and over the hills, when he came to the river, Skira suddenly got out of the river.


    "Outsiders!"


    "Man!"


    "Young man!"


    "People without breath!"


    "Young men without breath are believers of Hermes."


    "The followers of Hermes must be killed."


    Strange, why does she know her identity?


    Poseidon should have given her a new oracle. She has just explained the certification process in detail.


    Manda clutched the spell and released the breath of Poseidon, but Skira saw through it.


    "Fake!"


    "Witchcraft!"


    "Deceive us!"


    "Deceived Poseidon!"


    "Take him..."


    Before the fifth woman had finished speaking, pluphimus kicked it.


    With six neat screams, Skira drew a parabola in the air and flew away.


    When he kicked Skira away, polyphimos reminded Manda:


    "Don''t use that low-level witchcraft. It can''t deceive me, the old man in the sea, or..."


    Morpheus suddenly stopped, and a beautiful figure appeared in sight.


    The upper body is human, the lower body is fish, wearing a golden hair hoop on his head, and there is a beautiful face between his beautiful hair.


    Sea fairy?


    Isn''t it Galatia? Manda had a bad hunch that pluphimus had no resistance in front of her.


    "Polyphimus, put down the man on your shoulder. He is a believer of Hermes. You can''t let him near the master of the island. It''s your father''s command."


    Morpheus squatted down slowly, and Manda immediately sat up.


    If it was Galatia, I didn''t expect that pluphimus didn''t even dare to say a word in front of her. It was too humble to lick the dog.


    We have to solve the sea fairy as soon as possible, but if we kill her, will pluphimus turn against himself?


    "That''s it. Put him down slowly. You did a good job..." Galatia smiled with satisfaction when she saw that polyphimus was so obedient.


    In less than a second, the smile froze, and polyphemus stretched out a finger and bounced at her forehead.


    This directly made Galatia fly more than ten meters.


    Galatia, who fell into the mud, shouted, "are you crazy? Dare you hit me! You ugly, dirty and disgusting savage!"


    The poisonous tongue fairy cursed and the knife saw blood, but pluphimus continued to move forward with Manda as if he hadn''t heard it. Galatia''s curse soon went away, and the mermaid swam quickly, but the fish tail was not suitable for walking, and she couldn''t catch up with the giant.


    "Sorry, let you offend your beloved woman."


    Polyphimus shook his head and said, "I suddenly feel that she is not so beautiful. Her eyes are not big enough and her face is too long. It would be better if she were more round."


    "Big eyes, round face..." Manda thought for a moment. "Aren''t you talking about owls?"

 Chapter 516

    Tilla was soaking in the sea, looking up at the floor above her head.


    I can vaguely see the figures on the floor. They are walking over their heads.


    There is less than a foot distance between the sea level and the floor, which is the breathing space for him. Since he was defeated by osirus, Tilla has been trapped under the floor. The only thing he can do is to step on the water and expose his head on the water.


    The believers of Poseidon have a good talent for swimming, but no one can carry the constant treading water day and night like this.


    Even Tilla couldn''t carry it, let alone SUS. Even with Medusa''s help, Sus fell into a coma several times because of lack of strength.


    Medusa has a clear mind. She can still hold on. She believes that if she holds on for a little longer, Manda will come to save her.


    But what if Manda comes? Trapped under the floor like them, soaked in the sea?


    His netherworld shuttle skill can''t be used, and other skills can''t be used. His fingers are very sharp. Maybe he can cut the floor?


    But Medusa suspected that it was not the floor. She used many methods and couldn''t open a gap on the floor above her head.


    This may be some kind of boundary. The boundary separating the two spaces, like the boundary between the divine world, the underworld and the human world, must be opened in a special way.


    Sus was unconscious again, and medusa tried to get his head out of the water like a child on her back.


    Tilla''s condition is a little strange. His body is sinking, not out of strength, but deliberately.


    No, he heard the sound.


    The pool is sealed around, but the bottom is not deep.


    There are other creatures in the depths of the pool, perhaps not creatures, which even Medusa can''t understand.


    They wander in deep places and make some sounds from time to time. They should be talking.


    Medusa couldn''t understand them, but from the tone of her voice, she seemed to have some temptation.


    No matter how tempting they say, Medusa will not be fooled. This is the basic accomplishment of banshees for thousands of years.


    But Tilla doesn''t have that quality.


    He listened very clearly, word by word.


    "Believers of the sea god, children of the sea, come and return to the embrace of the sea."


    This sentence is not very tempting to Tilla, but the next sentence is different.


    "Come on, boy, come and play with me again. If you win, I''ll let you go."


    Win, these three words are very important, because Tilla hasn''t won much. No matter the battlefield or the arena, he was left with only the pain after the tragic defeat.


    He longed for a chance, a chance to prove that he still had hope.


    This sentence has been repeated in his ears too many times, from last night to today, and now he can''t help it.


    He took a deep breath and dived into the depths. With the only light left on the sea, he saw a vague figure.


    "Come on, boy," the shadow waved to him, "come here and fight me."


    Tilla swam towards him for a while, and the figure became more and more clear. It was a person, but it was not very similar.


    The man has gills on his face, fins on his back, fins on his hands, prominent mouth and nose, and scattered eyes on both sides.


    "Come on, come and fight me!"


    Is this a fish man?


    Tilla was afraid, but there was only one muscle left in his mind.


    This fish man should be the guard here. If I defeat him, I can leave here.


    Tilla summoned up her courage to fight the fishman, but she was brave enough and there was not enough air in her lungs.


    He wanted to float to the water for a breath, and then come down to fight with the fish man, but he listened to the fish''s humanity: "don''t go, you are the descendant of the sea god, open your mouth, you can breathe in the sea water."


    Open your mouth? Wouldn''t you drown?


    "Don''t be afraid, that''s the gift of the sea god believers."


    Do you really have such a talent? Maybe we should try.


    Tilla was about to open her mouth when Medusa suddenly appeared behind her and grabbed his hair upstream.


    The fish man wanted to catch up, but she was kicked in the face by Medusa and bitten by her snake hair.


    On the water, Tilla took a deep breath, turned back and pushed Medusa away angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Medusa couldn''t understand him. She pointed to her mouth and the direction of the fish man: "this is the source of the sea. If you drink too much of the sea water here, you will become like him."


    Tilla couldn''t understand Medusa either. He thought Medusa was worried that he would drown.


    "I''m a believer in the sea god. I can breathe in the sea."


    When they don''t know the language, they can only repeat what they said over and over again.


    Medusa pointed down: "do you really want to be like him?"


    Tira roared, "if we win him, we can get out of here."


    "I really don''t understand how Manda can stand your stupidity."


    "It''s all because of you that we got to this damn place. You yelled at me!"


    During the quarrel, Sus sank slowly again, and medusa turned and pulled him to the water again.


    "A waste, a fool!" Medusa was about to collapse. She really wanted to see Manda''s figure the next time she breathed. This was her only hope to hold on until now.


    Not only was she waiting for Manda, osirus received Poseidon''s Oracle in his dream last night: "a believer of Hermes came to the island and must kill him."


    Needless to say, those people were all partners of Hermes believers last night, but I didn''t expect them to act separately. It seems that Hermes believers are very powerful.


    Osirus looked at the siren in front of him, the sea demon caught by Manda, and asked, "should his class be above me? I guess he has reached at least level 5."


    The sea demon shook his head and said, "I can''t smell his class or the gods he belongs to. He has almost no breath."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him come here alive. I set many traps and ambushes. He has no chance to get close to my castle. I just want you to help me determine his identity. Is he a believer of Hermes?"


    "I really don''t know. He was caught by pluphimus and shouldn''t come back alive. You don''t have to worry about him. I shouldn''t be here. Let me go. I beg you!"


    Osirus frowned: "I just asked you the simplest question, but you refused to answer me. Do you want me to talk to you in another way? Or do you want to stay in another place?"


    He looked at the blue floor and stretched out his hands as if to clap his hands.


    The sea demon jumped up in fear: "Sir, please let me go!"


    A bodyguard came into the hall, looked flustered and said, "Sir, polyphimus came near the castle. He destroyed all the traps and killed many of our soldiers."


    "What does he want to do?" osirus gritted his teeth. "Even if he is the son of the sea god, can he do whatever he wants?"


    The bodyguard said, "he also took a stranger, a young man under the age of 20."


    "Young man?" the eyes of osirus turned. "The believer of Hermes? Polyphemus betrayed the sea god?"


    The bodyguard should not only answer: "Sir, he is about to arrive at the castle. You''d better go out and have a look."


    "Has the Dharma array been arranged?"


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for your order."


    Osirus straightened his military uniform and came to the outside of the castle. The roaring footsteps were slowly approaching.


    Sweat ran down osirus'' cheeks. He knew the strength of the Cyclops. He didn''t want to turn against poliphimus unless he had to.


    When he was nervous, he suddenly saw the pond at the gate of the castle splashing, and six sea demon Skira suddenly drilled out of the pond.


    Osirus retreated two steps and said, "you also betrayed Poseidon?"


    The six heads shook their heads together and said in turn:


    "Pluphimus was with the invaders."


    "The intruder is a man."


    "Young man."


    "No breath."


    "A believer of Hermes!"


    "He''s coming."


    An old man appeared beside Skira, floating in the air and said, "osirus, you will face disaster. Fulfilling your contract is the only way to avoid disaster."


    "You know a lot," said osirus with a sneer. "PROTUS, are you here to help me or your brother?"


    PROTUS is the name of the old man in the sea. He is the son of Poseidon and the brother of polyphemos.


    "I''d love to help you, but I don''t want to fight my brother."


    "Pluphimus has betrayed the sea god. If you don''t fight with him, you will betray the sea god!"


    Just as the old man in the sea was about to speak, the sea fairy Galatia also came out of the pond.


    "Osirus is right. Pluphimus is crazy. He has committed an unforgivable crime. If he doesn''t want to kill him, he must at least subdue him!"


    The old man in the sea stared at Galatia for a long time: "how did you sink a large piece of your forehead?"


    "Beaten by Morpheus! He dares to beat me! Don''t you understand? He''s crazy!"


    The old man in the sea didn''t know what to say. Osirus smiled and said, "now you all have to listen to my command. This is the oracle of the sea emperor. Whoever doesn''t follow is a betrayal of the sea emperor. Polyphimus gives it to you, and I''ll deal with the believer of Hermes!"


    Before long, the great figure of polyphemus appeared in the sight of everyone.


    With a wave of his hand, he photographed dozens of soldiers on the field like driving away cockroaches. After a few steps, the Cyclops stood in front of the crowd.


    Osirus came forward and said, "polyphimus, you can''t come any closer. You can''t go into my castle. This is your forbidden area!"


    Polyphimus was silent. Manda sat on his shoulder and asked in a low voice, "can you understand the common language?"


    "I can understand some. I understand what he means. Don''t worry. I don''t care about the forbidden area. I''ll level it down."


    "Don''t worry," Manda laughed. "I''ll reason with them first."


    "Osirus!" Manda shouted, "you have met my friend. You should know my purpose. Now release my friend immediately and fulfill your promise ten years ago!"


    Osirus smiled, "don''t talk nonsense. This is the arena of Poseidon. Only the winner has the right to speak!"


    After that, osirus roared, and the guards received the order and started the Dharma array.


    The blue floor extended from the hall to the outside of the castle to the foot of polyphemus.


    The old man in the sea looked at polyphemus with a tight face and said, "my brother, don''t be stubborn. You know what it means!"


    If he fell under the floor, even poliphimus could not escape. He said to Manda in tiri, "this is the source of the sea, as long as he clapped his hands three times..."


    Manda nodded and motioned to Morpheus not to say more.


    Osirus said with a grim smile, "dare you fight me? Cowardly Hermes believer? Dare you?"


    He clapped his hands and the green floor made waves.


    Manda jumped off the giant''s shoulder and appeared in front of osirus in the blink of an eye.


    Osirus clapped twice in a row, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    He was stunned at first, and then felt a sharp pain.


    What fell?


    He looked down and found his right hand on the ground.

 Chapter 517

    Without the help of giants, Manda could not have come to the castle of osirus. Poseidon issued a wanted notice. The old man in the sea, Skira and the sea fairy shot together. Manda may not live to this day.


    Even if you come to the castle of osirus, you basically fall into the floor and wait to be soaked into a fish man, just like Medusa.


    Osirus was so insidious that he didn''t leave Manda a chance.


    But I didn''t expect that Manda was so cruel that he left osirus''s right hand directly.


    Osirus, who had lost his right hand, fell to the ground and wailed. Skira rushed to Manda and was kicked away by polyphimus. Galatia rubbed her forehead and didn''t dare to move. The only threat to polyphimus was Proteus, an old man in the sea.


    He looked at his brother and said in Tilly, "if you do this, you will be punished by your father."


    Polyphemus blinked. "There is no punishment, more severe than the darkness of two thousand years."


    The old man in the sea sighed and disappeared.


    Osirus leaned back on the ground and kept creeping back: "don''t come here, don''t come again, the sea god is watching you."


    While talking, he touched his face with his left hand.


    "Don''t move!" Manda first made a cut in his left hand with her golden finger and then in his cheek.


    "Shall I cut off your right hand, or peel off your face?"


    Osirus dared not move again. Manda said, "I repeat, fulfill your promise ten years ago, and release my men immediately."


    "My hand is broken," osirus shook his head. "If I can''t clap my hands, I can''t release your men."


    "Seriously?" Manda hooked osirus''s chin twice, and a piece of flesh and blood was hooked down.


    Osirus cried in pain: "I think again. I pray to the sea god. Maybe there is a way..."


    There is no need to pray to Poseidon, just three blows from his skin, slapping his face and thigh. Even if Manda cuts off his left hand, he can clap three times with his two feet.


    Under the supervision of polyphemus, he took the green floor back into the hall. Manda waited outside the hall in flying boots and watched him pull Medusa, Tira and sus out of the source of the sea.


    Manda gave Sue some herbs. Sue woke up slowly. He thanked Manda a lot. Manda reminded him to finish his business first.


    Sue took out the contract. When he left, guatel customized a letter box for him. After being soaked for so long, the letter box didn''t leak.


    The contract was very clear, but osirus still didn''t want to give Medusa''s left eye to sus.


    This left eye has a special function that can regenerate the damaged body. Osirus broke his right hand. Now it''s time to need it.


    Forced repudiation will certainly not work. Manda will cut him to pieces, but he has other ways.


    "I heard about the disaster in the southeast. I know you are a filial child. Medusa''s left eye may be very important to you, but I have more important news to exchange with you."


    Sus was stunned: "what news?"


    "News of your father. He is still alive. I know the whereabouts of Archduke bessalu."


    Sue''s body was trembling and tears swirled in his eyes.


    Medusa couldn''t understand their conversation and whispered to Manda, "what are they talking about? What does the little guy want to do? Does the man want to go back?"


    Manda smiled and touched Medusa''s face: "don''t be afraid, don''t make a noise, wait quietly."


    He won''t give sue a chance to repent, but he wants to see Sue''s choice. This is the best time to test his IQ. If Sue''s IQ is too low, Manda will leave him on the island.


    Sue was silent for a moment, just a moment.


    He wiped his tears and said with a smile, "I choose Medusa''s left eye. Please give it to me immediately."


    Osirus whispered: "childe, you should make a careful choice. This is your only chance to save your father..."


    "Don''t say any more," said sue, glancing at Manda and turning to osirus. "I think the adult has been impatient. You''ve lost one hand. You''d better keep the other."


    "What I said is true. I didn''t lie to you..."


    "If what you said is true, I''ll take both," said Susie. "I know it''s unfair, but you don''t have a choice."


    Osirus pursed his lips and said, "I just heard some rumors..."


    "So you''d better think clearly before you speak. If you dare to lie to me, I will be more cruel than that adult."


    Osirus didn''t dare to say any more. He obediently took out Medusa''s left eye.


    If Medusa hadn''t recognized her left eye, Manda wouldn''t believe it was true.


    It''s a green crystal, and it''s not round. It''s pyramid shaped. It doesn''t look like an eye.


    He handed over his eyes and fulfilled the contract. Osirus thought everything was all right, but looking at Manda''s ferocious smile, he knew that it was not over yet.


    He also had to tell sue the rumors he heard.


    "It''s really just a rumor. I''ve handed over Medusa''s left eye, so I can''t be responsible for the authenticity of the rumor. Some past sea people told me that they saw a middle-aged nobleman on shurd island in the violent sea. I guess he may be bessalu."


    That''s it? A middle-aged aristocrat? That''s all?


    How dare you exchange it for Medusa''s left eye? Osirus is really brave.


    It''s all said. Should it be over?


    Manda''s smile told osirus that it was not that simple.


    "Tell me how Poseidon believers can be promoted to the fourth level."


    "This, this is the will of the sea god. Without the consent of the sea god, I can''t say..."


    "Really can''t?" Manda moved her finger.


    "I, this is not necessarily not..."


    He said the method of sacrifice and handed over one of the sacrifices, but the matter was not over.


    "I need a ship that can let me return to the mainland safely."


    Osirus dared not refuse. He asked the bodyguard to provide Manda with a sailboat with Poseidon''s flag.


    "With the sign of Poseidon, you can leave here safely."


    Osirus met all Manda''s requirements, but it was not over yet. Manda walked around the castle and collected some things he liked, including two sacred objects, four Poseidon''s sacred blood stones and an ancient book.


    The ancient book was very big. It was placed on the ground and nearly six feet high. It was higher than Manda''s height. It was obviously more suitable for giants. Tilla and Sus took great efforts to carry the book onto the ship.


    This book has only five pages, no words, only pictures. Its value exceeds the sum of divine objects and divine blood stones, nearly 100000 gold coins. Manda can''t miss such a precious thing.


    As for gold coins, jewelry and some low-level gods, Manda didn''t take them away. After all, it was the territory of the sea god. It was a little too much to loot, and it would make it too difficult for polyphemus.


    Everything is in order. Manda plans to kill osirus. He tortures his subordinates like that. For that alone, he will die.


    But polyphimus''s expression was a little ugly. He was Poseidon''s son. Some mistakes could be forgiven, but if the owner of the island died, it would be difficult to explain.


    Manda let osirus go. Before boarding the ship, he and pluphimus had a farewell between men.


    They drank a bag of wine and ate a sheep together. Osirus brought Manda some dried meat and prepared another bag of wine and sent it to the ship.


    Manda smiled, "with this bag of wine, I will be able to crack your brewing formula."


    "How is this possible..." polyphimus smiled and suddenly grabbed the wine bag. "Still, I won''t give it to you."


    With that, he ran away with the wine bag, and Manda chased after him.


    "Shameless giant, how can you go back? Who let you see the light again? Who helped you resolve the darkness for more than 2000 years!"


    "Other things can be discussed. This is my lifelong effort. I can''t let you know anyway!"


    ¡­¡­


    Left the island, Medusa held her left eye and kept crying.


    "My eyes are finally back. I''m about to have my own body. Wait! When I have my body, I fight with you every day!"


    Tilla looked at the sea with a melancholy look.


    "My Lord, one day, you have conquered your kingdom. Please allow me to conquer an island at sea for you. I can do it."


    Manda nodded. "I''m sure you can."


    Tilla took a deep breath of the sea breeze: "there are four or five days left. I really enjoy my days at sea."


    "Sorry, the day of enjoyment is over." Manda took out the powder and handed it to Tilla and Sus. "Take it now. We have to get out of here as soon as possible."


    Just offended Poseidon and dared to wander on the sea. Let alone just a flag, Poseidon made a commitment himself. Manda didn''t have the courage.


    Tira and Sus soon fell asleep. Manda took the people into the underworld. When she reached the Bank of the Acheron River, Manda wanted to wear back to the Seven Star Mountain directly, but she felt that her skills were a little unstable.


    This is not a good sign. Once you wear it wrong, the consequences are very serious. Manda has eaten too much thanks.


    "Find a closer place first," Medusa suggested. "Poseidon''s influence is still there. As long as we can return to the mainland, your skills can be completely restored."


    Manda followed Medusa''s advice. He was going to go back to the port first, but after wearing it out, he found himself in Longyin city.


    The deviation is not too big, but this is one of the last places Manda wants to come. There are too many bodies here. Manda also bumped into Zeus in a nearby town.


    When she got to the street, Manda found that the situation here had changed. Piles of bodies had disappeared and there were not many pedestrians on the road, but there were people living in abandoned houses and some shops had opened. The whole city recovered a lot of vitality.


    It seems that Longyin city has a new master. It is not difficult to judge the identity of the master. Manda sees a heavily dressed snake demon believer, who is struggling to twist his waist to attract guests.


    Leond said he wanted to occupy the southeast. I didn''t expect him to start so quickly.


    Medusa was a little nervous: "first find a place to hide. There is a smell of tifeng here. We''d better not wander around."


    Manda was going to find a tavern to stay temporarily. Suddenly, Medusa''s snake hair stood up: "it''s her again. There are so many believers in that bitch!"


    There came a man and a woman. The man was somora, the fourth order believer of the three headed dog, and the woman was dederesa, the fourth order believer of the Sphinx.


    Medusa seemed to dislike the Sphinx very much


    Teresa came up to Manda and said, "guess who let me find you? What are we looking for you for?"


    Manda smiled, "if I guessed, would you really die?"

 Chapter 518

    "This is a unique black goose in Golden Eagle country. It needs to be pickled in four sauces for three days, and then smoked and roasted with six spices to have this unique taste. Only three cooks in Longyin city know this magical cooking method. Two cooks died in the plague, and only one cook was found by me. It''s all for you."


    "This is the unique green fruit wine of Dier country. It can only be brewed after collecting 121 kinds of fruits. The brewed wine will have to be sealed underground for at least 30 years. There are less than 100 cans of green fruit wine in Dier country. I got two of them for you."


    "This is a girl from Brets country, one in a million. I don''t need to say anything more. Let''s look at their appearance and figure. I think even if holna is here, the two beauties dare to compete with her. They came to Longyin city yesterday. I haven''t even touched them. I can see that you have only one girl with you, and her beauty is so mediocre..."


    Medusa snake''s hair stood up in an instant, turned to Manda and said, "is he humiliating me?"


    Manda was stunned: "don''t you understand the common language?"


    Leond gave Manda all the good things he could, including food, wine, beauty, and some rare things he collected in the southeast.


    There is only one purpose. He needs Manda to help him through the crisis.


    "My friend, I''m in trouble. I always thought that the southeast is a rich place. I can have whatever I want here, but I didn''t expect that when I came, there was nothing but dead bodies. The new year is coming. My people are going to be hungry. You have to help me."


    Manda knows the situation in the southeast. After the great plague, the population here has decreased by 70%, and the farming season has been missed. Famine is inevitable.


    It is precisely because of the extremely poor situation here that leond was given the opportunity to enter. Otherwise, how could the richest southeast region of the kingdom be handed over to him?


    "You still have many cities in the north. Allocate some grain first."


    "I tried, but bucken has been making trouble. You may not know that he has become king."


    "King? Bucken? Archbishop?"


    "I can''t believe it," leond said after eating a piece of black geese. "He promised to crown the eldest son of the king. As a result, he killed the eldest son of the king at the canonization ceremony, took the crown and became king bucken I!"


    Manda was stupid to listen on the spot. How could this happen?


    Did God punish the Archbishop to make himself king? Not to mention that princes and ministers can''t promise, even the Pope can''t promise such a thing.


    Leond is collecting relevant information: "the Pope doesn''t know what''s in his mind. The princes in the north are very honest. No one has any objection. On the other side of the king, the interior minister committed suicide and the whole family is almost dead. Several other ministers are said to be very strong. They were beaten ten times before they were willing to call bucken his majesty."


    Ten whips, Manda almost laughed. The integrity of the ministers was worth the ten whips.


    However, they can''t be blamed for the rapid change of kingship in recent years. If bucken''s move was not too outrageous, they wouldn''t even take these ten whips.


    Did the Pope acquiesce in bucken becoming emperor? In this way, the relationship between the Pope and bucken is not easy to define. Obviously, it is no longer a simple superior subordinate relationship.


    Is bucken out of papal control?


    This is also unrealistic. Bucken has only half of the north, and the other half of the north is still in leond''s hands. The whole south does not belong to him. Without the support of the Pope, he cannot maintain his rule in romroad.


    It seems that it''s time to send a spy to the holy kingdom of heaven. Don''t wait for the Pope to make a big move. He doesn''t know anything about it.


    Leond took a sip of green fruit wine and then said, "only sheltai was openly rebelling against bucken. He was in a very embarrassing situation. He was supposed to congratulate the eldest son of the king. As a result, halfway through, he heard that the eldest son of the king was dead. Bucken specially invited him to meet with Wangdu. As a result, sheltai was in a dilemma."


    Manda frowned and said, "didn''t sheltai go to the king''s capital?"


    Leond said, "what does he do when he goes to the king?"


    "Bucken''s foothold is not stable. It''s a good opportunity to send troops."


    Leond shook his head and said, "I thought so at first, but later I thought it was inappropriate."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "If you think about it, which King is Serta fighting for now?"


    "Of course..." Manda choked. Bucken said the emperor had touched Manda too much, so that he could not infer the subsequent results for a time.


    The eldest prince died and the third prince died. Sheltai refused to support the second prince. Who is he fighting for now?


    Leond then said, "when he goes to the Wangdu, he has to start fighting immediately. If he doesn''t stop, he will really congratulate bucken. Even if he wins, he can''t find a suitable person to inherit the throne. Once he loses, bucken will take the opportunity to swallow Zhengnan."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows. Even he had a headache for sheltai.


    "So his last choice is..."


    "Go back due south and sulk."


    "Angry with whom?"


    "Everyone was angry, including me. He refused to sell me food."


    Manda said with a smile, "he must be angry. The southeast should have been in his pocket. As a result, he went to Wangdu and was taken first by you."


    Leond explained: "I sent him a letter before. He had received the letter the day before I entered Longyin city."


    The day before... What else could I do in one day?


    Manda understands sheltai''s mood and leond''s situation. If there is no grain in the southeast and no grain in the due south, she can only find a way from overseas.


    The southeast never lacks materials. The most fundamental reason is the developed maritime trade. There are five ports in the southeast. It''s not a trouble to buy some food.


    But leond was in trouble.


    "A group of grain merchants sent grain, five copper coins for a pound of barley and eight copper coins for a pound of wheat. It was robbery. I promised three copper coins for barley and five copper coins for wheat, which was twice as expensive as usual. They also promised. As a result, half of the grain sold to me was moldy!


    I wanted to kill that group of merchants, but they fled to the sea. Another group of merchants came. I bought their grain and didn''t press the price. As a result, they cheated me. Later, the merchants who sold grain came, I killed one and robbed their grain directly. At first, they could provide food and drink, but later, there were fewer and fewer merchants. "


    Manda smiled at the speech, and leond knew why he laughed.


    "I know, I scared the merchants. Now I have issued a decree not to rob any caravans, but they just don''t come, and my people will starve again, so I want to ask you for help. You are a believer of Hermes. You must have a way to control the merchants, or use some technology to summon them all."


    It was a business matter. He asked the right person.


    It''s a favor to help, whether it''s for tefeng''s friendship or leond''s friendship. "Where are your decrees posted?"


    Leond pointed out the window and said, "from the castle to the port, there are streets and alleys everywhere."


    "What did you write?"


    "Very straightforward," leond shrugged. "I promise not to hurt innocent businessmen again."


    "It''s no use tearing them all off. The merchant doesn''t believe in the guarantee. In exchange for another promise, a pound of wheat and ten copper coins."


    "Are you crazy? Ten copper coins for a pound of wheat?" leond frowned. "It''s more than five times more expensive than before. Is this wheat or gold particles?"


    "For you, the wheat now is a golden particle. You can only use this method to attract businessmen. Businessmen only believe in interests. They will risk twice the interests and work hard for three times the interests. Five times the interests are enough to make them forget their fear."


    Leond whispered, "where can I get so many gold coins?"


    Manda said with a smile, "the southeast is empty. You should have some savings all the way down?"


    Leond shook his head and said, "it''s too late. Bandits everywhere have swept up several times."


    "Then kill all the bandits that can be found, take back the money, and let the soldiers practice their skills. In addition, the southeast is rich in sapphire, and the mine should start."


    Leond said, "where can I find the workers?"


    You have to ask me about this?


    For the sake of tifeng''s face, give him another instruction.


    "There are many refugees in the southeast. They need to eat. You should also give them a chance to eat."


    "But if I let them dig up the mountain, who will farm for me? There is only so much population after all."


    Yes, large territory, scattered location and insufficient population seem to be lyonde''s biggest problem.


    But Manda doesn''t know what to do with this mess.


    "It''s really difficult. You have to think more."


    "I thought about moving a part of the population from the north, but the cities in the north also need people to garrison. Once the north is empty, if bucken suddenly launches an attack in the north, what can I use to defend?"


    "You have to think about it carefully." Manda said casually. Leond had too many questions, and Manda was a little impatient.


    But leond didn''t stop: "not only bucken, but also Bayer. There are too many enemies in the north and too few people in the southeast. How can I get rid of the current dilemma?"


    "This is not something that can be made clear in one or two words..."


    "Then say a few more words. By the way, and sheltai, he may want to use force against me. I''m not afraid of him, but there are too many places between me and him. Where should I focus on fortification?"


    Manda can''t stand it. What does leond want to do? Who does he think I am? The southeast is his territory. I''m not his administrative officer. Why do you ask me so many things about internal affairs and diplomacy?


    Want to make an alliance with me, want me to go to war with sheltai?


    His mess can''t be cleaned up in a war.


    And why should I clean up his mess?


    "What''s the purpose of you coming to me?"


    Leond licked his lips and said, "I''ve come to ask for your help."


    "I can''t help you solve all your problems!"


    Leond smiled strangely: "you can and you must do it. It''s the will of the emperor."


    The emperor? Tiffany?


    Tiffany asked me to clean up the mess?


    Manda sneered and said, "thank the emperor for his love. Unfortunately, I don''t have this ability and have nothing else. I''ll go first."


    Manda got up to go. Leond spread his hand and said, "don''t be so anxious. The emperor has ordered you to deal with this matter properly, otherwise you''d better not leave Longyin city."


    Manda lowered her face and said, "is this to force me?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Medusa also stood up. Although she couldn''t understand the dialogue between the two sides, she smelled the murderous spirit of Manda.


    Leond pressed his palm and motioned for Manda to be calm: "don''t be impulsive. We are friends. You can leave at any time if you want to go. Just the emperor asked me to remind you that he has his position and I have my position. If we all change our position, you will suffer in the end. The door is open and you can leave at any time."

 Chapter 519

    Leond''s speech was a little vague, which made Manda uncomfortable.


    Moreover, his practice is also very obscure. He said so many threatening words, but he did not force Manda. He just prepared a manor for Manda. There are no guards and a lot of young and beautiful maids.


    Think you can keep me this way? Think I''m such a lecherous?


    Manda had intended to leave immediately by shuttling through the underworld, but after calming down, he felt some deep meaning from leond''s words.


    For Manda, the most important thing is the last sentence, thiefon''s position and leond''s position.


    What does their position have to do with Manda?


    It''s hard to guess the position of the gods. Let''s start with leond. His position has a distinctive feature that he is an ally with everyone.


    In the previous Northern War, he and bucken had a tacit understanding with each other, which should be regarded as an alliance.


    Not long ago, he formed an alliance with sheltai.


    He and Manda have always maintained a good relationship, although there is no covenant, but also a substantive ally.


    This should be his position. He can take refuge in the power of any party.


    But if he chose bucken or sheltai, the result for Manda would be disastrous.


    If leond takes refuge in bucken, the north will be unified, the southeast will fall, and the resentment between Manda and sheltai is too deep, there is basically no possibility of alliance, so he can only wait to be broken one by one.


    If leond takes refuge in sheltay and loses the control of the southeast, sheltay will seem afraid to attack the southwest, and bucken will put pressure from the north, leaving Manda with a dead end.


    This is only the level of the human world, rising to the level of the gods. Behind sheltai is Cronus, and behind bucken is the Lord of divine punishment. The powerful TIPHON will pose a serious threat to Hermes no matter which side he takes refuge in.


    Seeing through the interests, the idea is clear.


    Leond made a mistake. When the North was not completely stable, he rashly occupied the southeast, resulting in a long front, too many problems and out of control.


    This is in keeping with the divinity of Typhon, who made a similar mistake when he attacked mount Olympia.


    According to tifeng''s temperament, he certainly hopes to remain independent rather than attached to other gods. Once he chooses to attach, his speed of developing believers will be limited and his strength will be limited. However, the premise of maintaining independence is that leond can solve the current dilemma.


    Leond has no ability to solve the dilemma, but tifeng has grasped a key point. Leond''s position is a matter of life and death for Manda


    So he gave Manda a choice question, either to help leond clean up the mess or to wait to die.


    What a shameless coercion! But Manda really got caught. Judging from the current situation, Manda has no choice and must help leond solve the problem.


    Medusa ate wild goose meat and drank green fruit wine, looked at the colorful maids around, and sniffed at Manda:


    "I said long ago that men don''t have a good thing. When you were asked to go to sea, you said you had only ten days and didn''t give you more than one day. Now you have time to see these flirtatious women?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I have no choice. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand!"


    Manda looked at the sleeping sus: "he knows, but it''s a pity that he won''t help me."


    Sue knows the southeast best, but you can''t expect him to help others run the territory that once belonged to his family.


    While Tilla was still asleep, Manda first shuttled him back to parrot city with the underworld. The navy must be on full alert. The angry sheltai is likely to launch a surprise attack.


    Just arrived at parrot City, the Oracle ring lit up. Manda quickly arranged the altar and summoned pan.


    The old goat sighed and said, "you''re really hard to find. Where have you been these days?"


    Manda told pan about her experience at sea. Pan was quite surprised: "Poseidon is really deep. From this point of view, he is not our friend. The relationship between Athena and him is extraordinary. We should be on guard."


    While talking, the old goat took out a pure divine blood stone: "this is a reward for you. According to my calculation, when you finish all the divine blood stones, you should also finish the road of cultivation of the sixth level. At that time, I will tell you the whereabouts of the seventh level statue."


    Manda was stunned: "is there no ready-made one?"


    "There was, but it was accidentally lost," the old goat smiled. "Don''t be so greedy. You have to make more efforts to become a saint. I came to you to tell you an important thing. Cronus has completely taken over ares''s power in the world. She was very angry and her mood is not too stable. You should be careful of Hera''s believers."


    Manda whispered, "you mean, let me kill them?"


    "No," Pan Shen shook his head. "Tian Tian''s strength can''t be underestimated. As a last resort, her father didn''t want to annoy her."


    "What should I do?"


    "Keep them away from your territory, especially high-level believers, but it is by no means an expulsion. Let the other party leave willingly. Don''t provoke the queen. Remember this."


    Pan Shen left and Manda rubbed her temples.


    At present, there is a sixth order believer of Hera in Qixing mountain. He can''t kill or drive away. He has to leave his territory willingly.


    Is the minister so easy to cheat?


    I don''t know how to deal with the mess in the southeast. Now there is such a thorny thing.


    But think of the two things together, and a beam of light suddenly flashed in Manda''s mind.


    Mess, mess, who is best at dealing with mess?


    The king controlled by the divine Punisher is definitely a mess, but he also maintained stability for decades.


    Manda used the underworld to shuttle back to the Seven Star Mountain and happened to meet the anxious Pluto.


    "Sir, I sent you an urgent letter, but you haven''t replied. The king sent a messenger. Bucken became the king. He wants to canonize you as the Duke of southwest and let you be canonized in Wangdu."


    Manda said, "where is the messenger?"


    Pluto said, "we were intercepted in bluestone and haven''t gone deep into our territory."


    With just one piece of information, Manda can infer bucken''s intentions.


    A messenger was sent from the road to issue an imperial edict to Manda openly, which was not only announcing his status, but also questioning Manda''s position.


    It''s not a test, it''s not an investigation, it''s a direct question.


    Bucken is ready for Manda''s refusal and wants to weave charges for Manda. As long as Manda refuses, bucken will immediately declare Manda a traitor.


    It''s no big deal. Manda is not the first time to be a traitor. Now the key is to look at the attitude of others. Sheltai has rejected bucken. Who else is there besides him?


    There must be leond. There are just a few forces in Romulus, which confirms leond''s previous words and his position is very important.


    Bucken''s messenger was still waiting for a reply, but Manda didn''t want to waste time on it. He entrusted the task to King tikas.


    Tikas is also a king. The former king and the government minister jointly designated the authentic king. Although he does not have any actual power, he is more orthodox than barkenlai in terms of blood origin, jurisprudence and authority certification.


    Such a good king can''t always be a decoration. Clothes, food, housing and transportation are the highest standards. He must do something useful. Manda is going to send him to bluestone to negotiate with the messenger.


    Pluto reminded, "if you want to send a king, you must first obtain the consent of the Minister of state."


    "Not only does he have to agree, he has to do something for me. Southeast needs him very much now."


    Manda came to the residence of the Minister of state. As expected, the Minister of state did not agree with the king to leave the seven star mountain.


    But Manda did not intend to ask for his advice: "bucken has declared himself king, and the king should negotiate with the king. This is called identity equivalence. If I intervene, I may make a wrong decision because of some temptation of bucken."


    This is a threat from Manda. If tikas is not willing to negotiate, Manda may turn to bucken.


    Lesio can naturally hear the implication and knows that he can''t refuse the current situation, but he doesn''t want ticas to go to bluestone. It''s too dangerous.


    "The messenger of bucken should be allowed to meet his Majesty in the Seven Star City. This is in line with etiquette."


    "That''s impossible," Manda shook her head. "Do you think I''ll show the whole southwest to bucken''s messenger? Will I show him the whole seven star city?"


    Lesio knew that he could not convince Manda, so he could only make one last request: "at least let me go with his majesty, and I can protect his safety."


    Manda once again rejected lesio: "I think what I said is very clear. The situation in the southeast determines our future. Your students are very smart and know enough about the southeast, but in the face of his family''s territory, he will certainly have other ideas, so I need someone smarter and better at handling government affairs to help me."


    "I can supervise and guide sus in other ways, and I don''t have to go to the Southeast..."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I have provided shelter for your majesty and taken great risks. I have tried my best to protect your Majesty''s status. I have suffered a lot of hatred for this. The transaction must be fair. I want to see not only your sincerity, but also your chips."


    Lesio said no more. Manda''s hegemony was beyond his imagination.


    Although extremely unhappy, he also acknowledged Manda''s wit. Manda made the best response to such complex changes in the situation.


    After proper negotiation, Manda took lesio to Longyin city overnight. The strength of the sixth order believer is extraordinary. He doesn''t need to take medicine powder and can use his skills to make his soul sleep.


    After understanding the current situation of Southeast Asia, lesio put forward two conditions:


    First, we can''t disclose lesio''s identity. This is not a contempt for lyonde, but a precaution against tifon.


    Second, business matters are solved by Manda, and lesio only puts forward suggestions on government and military affairs.


    The next day, leond had changed his decree and promised to buy wheat at the price of ten copper coins a pound and barley at the price of eight gold coins a pound.


    At the same time, he handed over the deployment of troops in the southeast to Manda.


    After taking the deployment map back to the manor for a while, Manda was surprised and quickly circled xiangteng county and Quehua County on the map with a pen: "we have to send more troops to these two places immediately. I''m afraid barken has already started!"


    Lesio looked at it for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s enough to send more troops to Quehua county. Divide half the troops of xiangteng County into the surrounding villages."


    Manda said in amazement, "there are only 800 people in xiangteng county. Do you want to divide troops?"


    Lesio smiled, "it''s just a suggestion."

 Chapter 520

    Late at night, Manda came to worm''s tavern with a bag of wine.


    This is the wine of the Cyclops polyphemus. Manda chased half the island and grabbed the bag of wine.


    He put the wine in front of worm. Worm looked at the dirty sheepskin bag and frowned, "what''s this?"


    Manda said with a smile, "open it and try it."


    Worm opened the bag and tasted it.


    Then he sat in his chair, like lost his soul, half silent.


    "Is it good?" asked Manda.


    Worm didn''t answer. In his life, some things belonging to ideals and beliefs were broken.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t ask for the recipe for wine." Manda sighed and pulled up a chair and sat down.


    Suddenly, worm stood up, took the sheepskin bag and shouted, "let''s go, it''s closed!"


    At this time, there were only three guests left in the tavern, one was Manda, one was Millo and the other was longson.


    Millo was drunk and longson looked gray. Manda said to worm, "let''s sit down for a while."


    Worm pointed to the door and said, "close the door and don''t let anyone disturb me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Worm enters the winery and Manda comes to longson.


    "It''s a pity that you should have a glass of such good wine, but it was taken away by worm."


    "What''s the matter?" longson laughed. "No matter how good the wine is, there''s only bitterness left in my mouth."


    Werm once told Manda that longson has a special skill that can make you feel bad in ten breaths. This special skill has affected the business of the tavern.


    Manda felt the power of skills. In order to avoid further bad mood, he directly entered the theme:


    "I came to you because I was going through a war."


    Longerson waved his hand and said, "let me do anything. Don''t mention war. I won''t fight for anyone again."


    "It''s not for you to fight, it''s for you to give me some advice," Manda took out a map. "If it were you, how would you adjust your defense?"


    Longerson stared at the map for a moment and asked, "is this the southeast?"


    Manda nodded, pointed to xiangteng county and Quehua county and said, "I think the focus of defense is here. We should send more troops."


    Longesen nodded and said, "Quehua town should have had troops, at least double the troops, and withdraw all the troops of xiangteng county without leaving any."


    Manda was stunned. Unexpectedly, he gave almost the same answer as lesio. Manda originally suspected that lesio was talking nonsense, or was deliberately making trouble under Hera''s temptation, so she came to longersen for verification.


    Longesen''s tactics are even more crazy than lesio. Lesio suggested dividing half of the troops, but longesen even suggested withdrawing all of them. Manda really doesn''t understand the truth, and lesio didn''t give a detailed explanation.


    "Look carefully," Manda said, pointing to the map. "There''s a way to Wangdu. If bucken conquers xiangteng County, the next few towns won''t be able to stop him."


    "I can see very clearly," long Gesen pointed to another road. "There is also Miaoyin city. If sheltai sends troops, he can also drive straight into the southeast."


    "Then we should send more heavy troops for defense."


    "I can''t help it," long Gesen shook his head. "Your troops can''t match the divine punishment army, nor can you match sheltai. There are no solid cities in xiangteng county. Bessalu set xiangteng county to occupy important roads for business, not for war,


    The general who suggests you to divide your troops is a conservative. He wants to lay ambushes through the surrounding villages and towns, slow down the enemy''s speed, and then attack the enemy with the support of other towns. Even if the enemy occupies xiangteng County, he can''t stick to it. After several failures, he will naturally retreat,


    I suggest you don''t keep any troops because the enemy doesn''t dare to fight against xiangteng county at all. If bucken sends troops to attack xiangteng county and goes all the way, it will certainly arouse sheltai''s suspicion. "


    Speaking of this, long Gesen drew a hard line between xiangteng county and Miaoyin City: "you are a man who can fight. If you are sheltai and find that the divine punishment army has approached xiangteng County, what will you do?


    Sheltai can''t judge whether bucken will continue to attack the southeast or go straight to Miaoyin city. With his temperament, he is bound to lead troops to fight. At that time, let the soldiers ambushed in the villages and towns attack on both sides, and a fierce battle will break out between them. Next, you know what to do. "


    Next, it''s time to do Manda''s favorite thing and reap profits.


    Of course, this kind of thing only exists in theory.


    Longersen then said: "bucken and sheltai are war hardened people. They know the stakes and won''t easily attack xiangteng county. Therefore, xiangteng county is safe and doesn''t need to send troops at all."


    Manda stared at longson for a long time: "are you sure you don''t want to go to the battlefield, general?"


    "Don''t humiliate me any more. I''m not a general. I''m a lost dog. I''ve said enough tonight. Don''t bother me any more."


    Manda returned to Longyin city. The next day, he asked leond to withdraw all the troops of xiangteng county according to longgesen''s tactics.


    Lesio was shocked: "is this the tactic you came up with?"


    Manda didn''t deny it.


    Lesio looked worried: "the tactics are good, but it''s too risky. We should be more secure."


    Manda smiled deeply: "do you know where the essence of this tactic is?"


    Lesio didn''t bother to say much, but he really felt uncomfortable looking at Manda''s unfathomable appearance.


    "Your tactic is nothing more than to make use of the special position of xiangteng county to make sheltai and bucken feel scruples. I tell you, they are much older than you. If they guess the other party''s mind, one side will attack and the other side will wait and see, it will be too late for you to cry."


    Manda was silent for a long time and said, "you are good at war, and longson is also good at war. Which of you is better at war?"


    Lesio shrugged and said, "he''s a general. I''m just a literary minister."


    "Why be so modest?" Manda smiled. "I can fight too, but I don''t have to be inferior to you if I fight too few wars and experience more wars."


    Lesio sneered, "I like young people with aspirations."


    Manda pointed to the corner of the map and said, "remember this mountain?"


    Only a corner of the mountain was drawn on the rough map, but lesio recognized it.


    "Bergmia mountain, you once settled some refugees here, but these refugees finally disappeared. It is estimated that they were sent to the Seven Star City by you and became soldiers."


    "You can''t talk nonsense without evidence, and I didn''t do it alone," Manda circled on the begmia mountain. "That man is very important, especially for bucken."


    ¡­¡­


    Bucken is handling government affairs in the royal palace. Compared with the first two kings, he is much more diligent in government affairs, including financial revenue and expenditure, appointment and removal of officials, and knighthood... Even if a small town is less than 200 gold coins, he has to personally intervene.


    Xia Jisuo, the personal attendant, sent two letters. When he looked at the letter box, bucken was a little stunned. The two letters came from sheltai and leond respectively. I don''t know why they happened to be sent to the king''s capital at the same time.


    Bucken gave shertai very favorable conditions. In his previous letter, bucken appointed shertai as the guardian of the south, allowed him to occupy half of the taxes in the south, and promised to send troops together to wipe out the rebels in the southwest.


    I thought that even if such conditions could not recruit sheltai, it could at least ease his attitude, but sheltai''s reply was full of words such as "looter" and "regicide", with deep humiliation and provocation between the lines.


    It doesn''t make sense. After being a grand duke for so many years, he shouldn''t be an unreasonable person. There haven''t been too many positive conflicts between bucken and sheltai. I really can''t figure out where his hostility comes from.


    Bucken asked shakishore to call a messenger. The messenger''s name was Torrance, an old subordinate of bucken.


    Bucken didn''t write back. He took out a letter box and gave it to him.


    The messenger took the letter box and was ready to leave. Suddenly, bucken said, "Torrance, how long have you been with me?"


    Torrance leaned over and saluted, "almost twenty years, your majesty."


    Bucken nodded, "be careful all the way. The Lord will bless you."


    Torrance left the palace. Shakhiso whispered to bucken, "Your Majesty, you said you would not let Torrance go to the southeast in the future."


    After de enko surrendered, almost all his confidants were killed by bucken, but bucken left xiakisuo.


    Bucken likes shakishore very much. His greatest advantage is that he can remember everything bucken said.


    As for Xia Jisuo''s question, bucken didn''t answer. He opened leond''s letter again. Leond''s tone was much more pleasant than sheltai, and his majesty called very cordially one by one.


    But in addition to the sweet mouth, the letter has no actual content, full of empty flattery and boring twists and turns.


    "His literary talent is much better. It seems that he has been instructed by an expert. Who will this expert be?"


    Bucken returned a letter to leond, gave it to the messenger, and wrote a letter on special parchment and gave it to shakishore.


    Xia Jisuo understood and handed the letter to a friar. The friar came to the secret room and released a two foot long, dark Raptor from the cage.


    The nocturnal owl falcon, one of the most precious good birds, is the son of tifong and the descendant of the Caucasian eagle.


    The flying speed of the nocturnal owl falcon is three times that of the carrier pigeon. It will not get lost during the flight, will not make meaningless stops, can automatically avoid enemies, and will hardly be noticed by anyone in the night.


    The most important thing is that it has spirit, can travel around, and can actively search for the target it wants, which also doomed it to become a perfect messenger.


    After delivering the secret letter, bucken asked, "has the new messenger been trained?"


    "Three people have been selected, and they are all excellent, waiting for your decision." shakhiso knows that bucken is suspicious, and it must not be a wise choice to recommend one person alone.


    Bucken nodded with satisfaction: "no matter how lucky sheltai is, I''ll say goodbye to Torrance."

 Chapter 521

    The messenger Torrance galloped day and night to Miaoyin city on a fast horse. In the castle hall, sheltai allowed him to sit and asked the waiter to pour him a glass of wine, which was very rare.


    Sheltai attached great importance to birth. It was rare that he would give such courtesy to a messenger.


    "How is the situation in Wangdu?"


    "Bucken is very diligent. Although a group of new officials and generals have been appointed, he has to intervene in all kinds of affairs, including several cows sold in the market."


    Sheltai opened the seal wax on the letterhead: "it''s not hard work, it''s a fascination with power. Hasn''t he found a queen for himself?"


    "He has some contacts with two ladies in the capital, but I don''t know if it''s that kind of relationship."


    Sheltai opened his letter and sneered, "disgusting hobby, is he still recruiting troops?"


    "Never stopped. He replaced all the guards in the palace."


    "It''s time to change, those guards..." sheltai was suddenly stunned. When he took out his letter, a spark suddenly appeared in the letter box.


    The spark stuck to sheltai''s clothes and immediately became a flame.


    The fourth order is the bottleneck of the divine punishment warrior. The fifth order warrior is rare. Even sheltai has never seen the fifth order skill of the divine punishment warrior.


    But he knew that the Mars was unusual and had heard of the cause of the death of the great prince. He quickly took off his clothes. Although he moved quickly, he still felt a burning pain in his arm.


    A spark fell on his forearm and quickly spread between his flesh and skin. It was useless to slap and drench. Seeing the tragedy of the big prince staged again, sheltai suddenly shouted, "at this time and here, all fire related skills will fail, no matter where they come from!"


    It was the rule. The rule worked. The flame on the forearm went out, leaving a large burn.


    Sheltai endured severe pain and looked at the messenger Torrance.


    Torrance was frightened. He shook his head and said, "Sir, I don''t know what happened. This is the letter box bucken gave me. I haven''t opened it. The sealing wax is complete. I don''t know what''s in it."


    "You don''t know? You don''t know at all?" said sheltai with a grim smile. "How much good did bucken give you? Let you try your best to get close to me, and then fight this life to hurt me?"


    Torrance shook his head desperately. "Sir, I didn''t hurt you. Bucken didn''t give me anything!"


    "Yes, he doesn''t need to give you anything. You''ve been with him for 20 years and have long become a well bred dog!"


    "My Lord, I didn''t, really didn''t, I dare not lie to you..."


    Torrance got up to run, but found that he couldn''t get to the gate. Sheltai made rules: no one can leave the hall here and now.


    Two bodyguards held Torrance down. Sheltai took out a knife and pierced Torrance''s left leg first: "tell me, what news have you got from me?"


    Torrance repeatedly denied and pleaded.


    Sheltai smacked his lips: "tut Tut, you are such a hard bone."


    Then he gouged out Torrance''s right eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Torrance was tortured all afternoon and didn''t stop breathing until dusk. The medical officer handled the wound for sheltai. Sheltai wanted to go to bed early. Suddenly, the bodyguard reported that Marquis NARS was waiting in front of the door.


    "It''s him again!" said sheltai with a disgusted face. "Tell him I''m not feeling well and ask him to come back another day."


    "He brought the daughter of viscount Cyrus."


    "Daughter of Cyrus, Roma Cyrus?" sheltai smiled. "Nals has finally come to his senses. Let him in."


    The Marquis of drawnwork, NARS, took Cyrus and his daughter to the hall. After the defeat of de enko, NARS was desperate. After several twists and turns, he came to the due south to join sheltai.


    For Roma, this is undoubtedly a disastrous result. Even those who go to God''s punishment are much better than sheltai.


    After staying in Miaoyin city for more than a month, NARS couldn''t see sheltai until he heard about the festival between sheltai and Roma. He didn''t know why sheltai refused to see him.


    Today, he brought Roma to let sheltai vent his anger.


    NARS knelt down on one knee and begged for sheltay''s reception with the most humble attitude: "I am willing to go through fire and water for you, I am willing to die for you, I am willing to serve in front of your saddle and behind your horse, even if I am only a bodyguard who raises a shield for you..."


    Sheltai was too lazy to listen to this nonsense. He pointed to Roma and asked, "who is this man around you? Why does he look like a beast?"


    Nals looked at Viscount Cyrus, and Cyrus quickly replied, "this is my daughter, Roma."


    "Daughter?" said sheltai with a sneer. "I thought it was a man."


    Of course he knows Roma. Roma captured him. Now he wants to give Roma the most vicious humiliation, not just in words.


    Sheltai looked at nals and said, "what are you doing with this male and female savage?"


    Before nals spoke, Cyrus said, "this stupid fool has offended you. I brought her here to accept your punishment."


    "Have you offended me?" said sheltay, frowning. "Do I know her?"


    "I, I, I said..."


    Nals quickly interrupted Cyrus. At this time, if they dare to mention sheltai''s disgraceful past, let alone beg for shelter, I''m afraid they can''t leave Miaoyin city alive.


    "Archduke, the reason why I brought Roma here is because she is an excellent general. She is willing to fight for you on the battlefield."


    "General? I''ve heard of that," said sheltai with a smile. "It''s said that there was a woman who was good at fighting in the drawing city. One battle hit Manda Claude Sai''s bed. I''m really curious. What methods did Manda Claude Sai use to conquer beasts like you? Tell me, how did he do it?"


    Roma lowered her head, and sheltai frowned and said, "why, you can''t speak? I almost forgot that you are mute. It doesn''t matter if you can''t speak. Take off your clothes and let me see if you are a man or a beast?"


    Nals smiled and said, "Sir, here..."


    "Did I let you speak?" said sheltai angrily


    Nals dared not say anything. Cyrus glared at Roma and said, "didn''t you hear the Archduke''s order?"


    Roma bit her teeth and trembled.


    Sheltai got up and said, "what''s your attitude, contempt for me?"


    Archduke Cyrus kicked Roma hard: "what are you waiting for? Do you want to kill us?"


    Roma closed her eyes and went to untie her dress. Seeing that she was going to take off her uniform, she suddenly saw a bodyguard come forward and whisper to sheltai.


    Sheltai looked dignified and said to nals, "wait for me here first. I have a lot of things to talk to you slowly."


    When sheltai left, NARS whispered to Roma, "no matter what happens today, you have to bear it. Don''t think you are helping us. You are redeeming yourself and those unforgivable sins you have committed for you!"


    Sheltai''s new general, madser, was waiting in the side hall. He brought a message that made sheltai''s back. He saw a group of divine punishers near xiangteng county.


    "Are you right?"


    "Their clothes and flags are so obvious that I can''t read them wrong."


    "Bucken asked Torrance to assassinate me, and then he started fighting in xiangteng county. He was so confident? How did he know Torrance would succeed?"


    After thinking for a long time, sheltai shook his head and said, "bucken won''t choose Wisteria county. He''s not so stupid. He''ll be attacked by leond and me there."


    "What if leond took refuge in bucken?"


    "Impossible. How can the believers of tephon submit to God''s punishment?"


    "They have no choice, they have no food," medser is not only a military general, but also knows some about government affairs. "First, they are desperate, second, they have a grudge against us, and it is expected to take refuge in bucken."


    This sentence made sheltai worried. He said that he was an ally. He had not been in contact with leond for a long time. Moreover, leond was not of noble origin. He could not be expected to abide by the covenant all the time, especially in the face of difficulties.


    Bucken mentioned in his letter that leond had surrendered to him. Maybe it was not a bluff. If they join forces in xiangteng County, Miaoyin city will be in danger.


    Sheltai''s look became more and more dignified. Medser volunteered: "let me take five thousand people to wipe out the punishers first, and take the opportunity to frighten leond and let him know who is the master of the south!"


    Sheltai shook his head and said, "I always think there is another plot here. We can''t let our soldiers take risks. There is a more suitable candidate than you."


    Back in the hall, sheltai changed his face, which was obviously much kinder than before.


    "Roma Cyrus, the famous general of drawnwork City, just joked with you. I hope you don''t mind."


    Viscount Cyrus quickly saluted and said, "Archduke, how can we mind? We are deeply moved by your humor and kindness..."


    Sheltai waved, motioned Cyrus to stop, couldn''t lick, and tried to stick out his tongue. Every word he said was disgusting.


    "Now I''m in a little trouble. A group of divine punishers came to xiangteng county to provoke me. I can''t draw out soldiers for the time being, so I need your help. Marquis NARS, how many people are there in your hand?"


    "There are more than 3200 people. They are all outside the city."


    "Can they still fight?"


    "I can fight for you at any time, just our supplies..."


    "I will provide you with food and weapons. Don''t let me down."


    Nals bowed and said, "thank you for the glory you have given me."


    Sheltai waved to signal that the meeting was over.


    ¡­¡­


    Returning to the camp outside the city, Roma got into her tent and sat in silence.


    Cuitishan came to Roma and asked, "I heard you were humiliated at the Archduke?"


    Roma didn''t respond. She knew that Tristan didn''t come to comfort her.


    "You deserve it. Look what you''ve done to us. I''m the daughter of the marquis. I eat coarse bread and drink salty vegetable soup every day. What''s the difference between living and beggars? What did I do wrong, why let me know you, why let me suffer such torture!" cuitisan scolded for a long time and pointed to Roma''s nose, "I heard you''re going to war. You''d better die on the battlefield and roll to hell with your curse!"


    Cuitishan left. Roma lay on the straw mat and closed her eyes.


    Her lips were moving. Although she couldn''t speak, she kept repeating a name.

 Chapter 522

    The nocturnal owl Falcon returned to the king''s capital and sent the last news bucken wanted to hear.


    Similar to the news received by sheltai, barken''s Secret sentry also saw the divine punishers haunting xiangteng county. From different angles of investigation, they received more news. They knew that the divine punishers came from the begmia mountains and transported a lot of food, including Leo frank, the last person barken wanted to see.


    A few days ago, bucken received news from the holy kingdom. The Pope recognized the identity of the holy Archbishop Leo frank and reminded bucken to stop the fight with Leo.


    In Dwight''s view, this is a warning of bucken''s claim to the throne. Although the matter was finally acquiesced by the Pope, the pope also expressed his dissatisfaction with bucken in his way.


    But bucken knew in his heart that this was not just a warning. The Pope wanted to restore the situation that the religious power restricted the imperial power, but this time he became the restricted party. The Pope obviously wanted to hand over the religious power of Roma road to Leo.


    Dwight''s position is very clear: "I choose to follow you because I think you are capable of great things. If you finally choose to bow down to Leo, what is the significance of what I have done?"


    Barken said, "of course I won''t bow to that fool. I want to tear him to pieces."


    "Then let me break him to pieces!"


    "But why are you in Citroen county? Didn''t Leo join Manda Claude?"


    Dwight said, "don''t forget, he was attached to sheltai before."


    "Did he break with Manda?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether they break up or not. For Leo, it''s just a change of master. Think about where his food comes from? It must come from the support of sheltai. Sheltai, leond and Leo Frank have become allies, so they dare to transport food to xiangteng County openly."


    "That''s what I''m worried about. The location of vanguard county is too special..."


    Dwight got up and said, "Why have you become timid? If you continue to hesitate, Manda Claude would join their alliance. If the whole south is unified, how should we deal with it? Reconcile with Leo Frank? Do you want to be a puppet king? I fought with Leo and fought a very fierce battle. Where will I be?"


    Bucken clenched his fist and said to Dwight, "go and kill Leo. Don''t stay in vanguard county."


    Leo nodded and was about to leave. He heard barken say, "I will allocate an army to assist you."


    Dwight shook his head. "No, I only believe in the lone shadow army."


    ¡­¡­


    With food, grass and weapons ready, Dwight set out in three days. Xiangteng county is very close to Wangdu. It''s almost only a five-day trip. Leo was ready to fight as soon as he received the news.


    Late at night, Leo invited Manda to drink in the wilderness outside the camp. Since Howitt''s death, it seems that all the commandments of the punisher have expired for Leo.


    "I thought I would do something with you, but I came out as bait." Leo drank a mouthful of ale and stared at the night sky.


    "You didn''t call me to listen to your complaints, did you? It''s almost time for you to go back to the camp." the war was coming, and Manda didn''t want Leo to drink too much.


    Leo said with a smile, "let me drink more. It''s best to make me lose my mind. Maybe I''ll die on the battlefield. It''s certainly not a bad thing for you to let Jenkins replace me at that time."


    Manda nodded: "that makes sense. I''ll pour it for you first, and then we''ll do it..."


    "Shh!" Leo motioned to Manda to stop, but saw a bird passing in the night sky and flying north.


    "See?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded. "What a strong bird."


    "That''s not an ordinary bird. Have you heard of the overnight owl Falcon?"


    Manda searched her memory: "I seem to have seen it in some books."


    "This is a rare rare bird and the best messenger. I remember bucken has two nocturnal owl falcons. It flies north, probably to deliver a message to Wang Du."


    "It''s not necessarily bucken''s, maybe leond''s." it''s just a bird flying in the night sky. Manda doesn''t think it''s necessary to have so many associations.


    Leo shook his head and said, "leond has too many believers who can fly. Maybe they don''t fly as fast as owl falcons, but no bird is more reliable than people."


    Manda ate a piece of Bacon: "why guess? When it appears next time, I''ll ask it directly."


    "You still have this ability?" Leo smiled. "It seems that I should have called you earlier. This owl Falcon has appeared many times. They are delivering letters to the designated place. There may be a detailed work of bucken in xiangteng county."


    Manda was stunned. It would be different if she appeared again and again. She should have intercepted the bird just now.


    After a few more drinks, they were about to go back to the camp. Manda''s ears stood up and turned to look at the night sky.


    Strange, that bird again! This time it flies south.


    Manda wanted to launch the fifth level skill, but the bird flew so fast that it disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s much faster than a carrier pigeon," Manda sighed.


    Leo nodded and said, "carrier pigeon can''t compare with it. It only takes a little more than a day for owl Falcon to fly here from Wangdu."


    "That proves that it didn''t return to Wangdu just now. Can it only send letters to bucken?"


    Leo said, "this is the magical place of the owl falcon. It has spirit and can send letters to different people."


    Manda converted the itinerary and asked Leo, "where''s Dwight?"


    "According to the news from the sentinel, he just set out from Wangdu the morning before yesterday. Now he should have walked more than half."


    "No," as a believer in Hermes, Manda''s computing ability is much better than others. "Dwight is very close to us. The bird has just sent him a letter and is now writing back to him. I''m afraid Dwight should have arrived in Citroen county."


    "No way, I set up sentries around..."


    "Stop talking. Go back to the camp and prepare for the war."


    ¡­¡­


    Dwight arrived early. He marched at full speed day and night with the lone shadow army, just to catch Leo unprepared.


    As for Leo''s sentry, he has long been killed by Dwight''s scouts. No matter how many changes have taken place in Leo''s temperament, the quality of an excellent general is not easy to learn.


    When Leo was ready for war, Dwight had appeared near the camp. He could even see Leo''s face.


    Like a wolf smelling bloody blood, Dwight''s face wore an excited smile. Without wasting any time, he immediately rushed to Leo''s camp with his cavalry.


    Leo was well prepared for the war. He brought more than 2000 divine punishers. Although he had not been on the battlefield, he was said to have experienced rigorous training.


    When the enemy approached, Manda saw the quality of their training. Even if they had the advantage of the camp, they couldn''t stop Dwight''s charge.


    Manda broke Leo''s mouth and poured the prepared powder. It was a complete preparation under compulsion. I didn''t expect that the forced situation came so early.


    "I can''t leave my soldiers!" Leo, who drank the powder, wanted to continue to command the battle. He had already killed in the camp. Dwight immediately launched the fifth level skill - Liuyan.


    He has just been promoted to level 5, and his skills are not proficient enough to make a large fire snake like bucken.


    But dozens of fire snakes turned dozens of soldiers into ashes in the blink of an eye. This shock made Leo recognize the reality.


    "God bless you, my soldiers." Leo ordered to retreat, then closed his eyes, calmed his mind and fell into a coma.


    Manda escaped from the underworld with Leo. As for these divine punishers, they have fixed tactics. How many people can survive depends on their nature.


    The commander who succeeded Leo was giorgia. When she first met him, Manda forgot his name. When she remembered his name, she couldn''t figure out his identity.


    His identity is very complex. He is the commander of longersen and a masterpiece lurking around longersen. He is a loyal former Archbishop Howitt and an excellent general known as white shadow.


    After Howitt''s death, giorgia returned to the holy kingdom of heaven and told what had happened to Wang Du. After so many years of undercover career, he jumped on the line of life and death all day. With this hard work, giorgia thought that the pope would put him in an important position and at least let him manage an army.


    Unexpectedly, the Pope did not let him manage the army, but let him manage two choirs.


    Don''t think about it. It''s idle.


    After singing songs with a group of children for more than a year, giorgia finally waited for the opportunity. Leo made a comeback in romroad country. The Pope recognized his identity as a holy archbishop. Giorgia volunteered to join Leo as a white shadow general.


    With long Gesen for half his life, jorgia''s judgment on the war situation is very accurate. With Dwight''s current momentum, it is impossible to retreat.


    If you want to escape, you have to leave someone to stop, and half of the people may not be enough. Giorgia directly ordered to leave two-thirds of the people and led less than 700 people to quietly evacuate the camp.


    Dwight did not see Leo''s body and asked about the prisoners. They only said that an army had escaped.


    Dwight ordered to kill all the prisoners and immediately chase them. In the blink of an eye, there was only one dead body left in the camp.


    They were all gone, and two figures appeared in the night.


    One is Breton, the fifth order believer of Tartarus, and the other is somora, the believer of three headed dog.


    Brayton looked at the body whose temperature had not dissipated and said to Xu mora, "can you?"


    Xumora shook her head and said, "I should bury it for two more days. I''ll try my best!"

 Chapter 523

    Giorgia ran West with his soldiers. He knew that sheltai''s army was nearby, but he didn''t expect that he had entered the ambush range.


    Roma''s army was on the hillside beside the road, but she didn''t fight them.


    The second general dijiala''s face was very ugly. He asked Roma why she didn''t do it. Roma was struggling to explain in sign language that dijiala had begun to curse.


    Under the rule of sheltai, one army and two generals are the rules that all armies must abide by. Dijiala was originally a civil minister and didn''t know much about military affairs, but sheltai couldn''t draw out other generals, so he made him the second general.


    Just because he doesn''t understand the military doesn''t mean he won''t express his opinions. The more he doesn''t understand, the more opinions he often has.


    He scolded Roma for being lazy and timid and deliberately delaying the fighter plane. He scolded Viscount Cyrus for being stupid and incompetent. He asked an ignorant mute girl to command the battle. He said he would report all this to the Archduke and let the Archduke severely punish nals and his subordinates.


    The last sentence frightened Viscount Cyrus. He had fought in war. Although he had no military talent, he still had basic common sense.


    He knew that Roma was right. After the Sentinel''s exploration, there were two divine punishment armies, each of which was more than 2000. Now only seven or eight hundred troops passed here, probably the leading force of the enemy. If the ambush took action at this time, it would not only kill too many enemies, but also expose itself in advance and become the prey of the main force of the enemy.


    It''s the basic common sense of ambush to release the leading troops, but I didn''t expect that the two generals didn''t even understand it.


    If you don''t understand, you don''t understand. Roma doesn''t bother to explain. Even if he complains to sheltai, sheltai can understand the truth.


    But Cyrus was frightened and kept urging Roma. He kicked Roma and punched Roma. He ordered Roma to attack, but the soldiers didn''t listen to him.


    The soldiers knew Roma couldn''t speak, so they only listened to the horn. The second general dijiala went up to rob the trumpeter''s horn, which completely angered Roma.


    Roma came forward and grabbed dijiala''s hair and took him aside. Dijiala yelled. Roma came forward and kicked him in the mouth to make him quiet.


    Georgia went out of the ambush. He would walk along the mountain road to the begmia mountain. Manu was ready to meet him in the mountain.


    As the enemy went away, dijala hated and annoyed, but did not dare to speak. He covered his mouth, wept and cursed in a low voice.


    This frightened Cyrus. He comforted dijala and scolded Roma.


    But after a few curses, Cyrus calmed down because another army came in the distance.


    That''s the army they''re waiting for.


    Dwight''s solitary Legion will have 3000 people and are all excellent cavalry. Roma stared at the position of the cavalry. When two-thirds of the enemy''s army entered the ambush circle, Roma ordered to blow the horn of attack.


    Hearing the horn, Dwight''s mind buzzed. There was only one path. One side was a cliff and the other was a hillside. It was the most suitable place for ambush.


    Dwight was even more nervous when he saw the location of the enemy attack. A large number of feather arrows and rolling stones fell from the hillside and gradually covered the whole army array from the middle to the rear. The rear forces could not retreat and the front forces could not return. This was the most effective ambush against cavalry.


    At the critical moment of life and death, Dwight''s experience and the quality of the lone shadow corps are shown.


    First of all, Dwight has two choices in front of him, one is to fight, the other is to escape.


    If they choose to fight, they will be wiped out in this terrain. The only advantage is that they die very heroically.


    If you choose to escape, you also need to choose the direction.


    One direction is to rush forward directly, which is the fastest to escape, but if the front is the enemy''s territory, it is likely to get into the enemy''s encirclement.


    The other direction is to return to the original road. It needs to turn around. Turning around is not so easy for cavalry.


    The decision must be made within a few seconds. When the formation is completely destroyed by rolling stones, the whole army will not be able to effectively execute any orders.


    Dwight made the decision as quickly as he could. He ordered all the soldiers to turn their horses around, get under the horses, take the horses as cover and retreat immediately.


    This is a very complicated order. If you were an ordinary army, I''m afraid you can''t even understand it.


    But the lone shadow army could understand and showed strong execution. It turned the horse''s head, turned over and dismounted, drilled under the belly of the war horse, followed the war horse to retreat, and the whole tactic was completed neatly and quickly.


    Roma was surprised. The ability of this army exceeded her imagination. She had never seen such excellent generals and soldiers for many years.


    She gave up the idea of charging and continued to shoot arrows and roll stones on the hillside. Her request to the soldiers was not to leave a feather arrow or a pebble.


    In the end, Dwight lost nearly a thousand soldiers and the remaining two thousand retreated successfully.


    Roma had no casualties. She only took away a thousand enemies with bows, arrows and stones. It was a proud victory.


    But the second general dijiala thought it was not time to celebrate: "the enemy is right under our eyes. You just let them run away. If you don''t pursue now, when will you wait?"


    Roma didn''t want to talk to him. She just stared at his mouth. Dijala licked her injured lips. He was a little afraid of Roma and quickly complained to Cyrus, "why don''t you pursue the enemy?"


    Cyrus glared at Roma: "didn''t you hear the general''s order?"


    Roma said in sign language: it''s common sense that we should deal with the enemy''s leading forces now.


    Cyrus knows what to do now, but he doesn''t know if he can explain it to dijala:


    "Do you still remember the enemy that passed by just now? We should deal with them now..."


    Dijiala said angrily, "what to do with them? They are only a few hundred people! They are just the bait of the enemy! They have been in our bag. What we need to do now is to catch the two thousand escaped enemies and cut off their heads!"


    Roma really wanted to blow the fool''s head. She waved to her father in sign language: we only have infantry. How can we catch up with the cavalry?


    Cyrus also had this worry. The reply given by the second general was: "with our loyalty and love for the Archduke, we can catch up with all the enemies!"


    Roma has heard these words before in Miaoyin city. It seems that officials in the southeast have been familiar with the words of such disgusting people.


    Roma also wanted to argue and was slapped in the face by her father.


    "Listen to the general. Without the wise command of the two generals, can we win this victory?"


    Roma was silent. She ordered the whole army to pursue the enemy.


    The next scene was funny. Dijiala ran less than a mile and began to vomit on her knees. Cyrus quickly brought him a batch of war horses. The war horses were left by Dwight. The horses were strong and strong. Dijiala''s riding skills were very poor. As soon as she got on the horse, she fell off.


    Dijiala cried in pain. He scolded Cyrus and asked to take a carriage.


    There was no ready-made carriage for him. Finally, several handy soldiers made a sedan chair to carry him forward.


    After chasing for more than ten miles, Roma checked the hoof marks on the ground and told her father that the enemy had fled away.


    Cyrus relayed the news to dijiala. Dijiala scolded Cyrus for his unfavorable pursuit, and then proposed to capture xiangteng county.


    Roma can''t tolerate dijala''s continued mischief. As long as she has a general understanding of the situation, she can judge that occupying xiangteng county is a very foolish act, and this foolish act will even bring disaster.


    However, dijiala insisted on occupying xiangteng county. He didn''t dare to get angry with Roma and kept shouting at Cyrus. Roma ignored and issued an order to retreat. Cyrus worried that he angered the two generals and raised a whip at Roma.


    "The biggest misfortune I have encountered in my life is giving birth to you!"


    Pop! A whip fell, leaving a bloodstain on Roma''s face.


    Roma stood where she was and looked at her father. The beads of blood slid down her cheeks.


    Cyrus said similar words countless times, but never in front of so many people.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Cyrus whipped again. "Do you really want to kill me? Didn''t you hear the order of the second general? Take the soldiers and occupy xiangteng County immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Brayton and somora came to the place where Roma laid ambush, and nearly a thousand bodies of the solitary Legion remained here.


    Somora knelt on the ground, prayed to Typhon and Pluto respectively, and then launched her fourth level skills.


    The fire of hell spread among the corpses. Unlike the hot flame used by Stanley, the flame used by somora is cold.


    He''s attacking these bodies with the breath of the underworld.


    Brayton looked at the situation around him with vigilance. He worried that Roma might come back at any time.


    "How much longer?"


    Somora got up and said, "it''s OK."


    Brayton opened the abyss, took all the bodies in, turned to Xu Mora and said, "should it be available tomorrow night?"


    Sumora nodded and said, "it should work. It doesn''t matter if we can''t use it. We have enough inventory, but you can think about it. Are we really going to kill? That''s Manda''s woman! You know how cruel Manda is!"


    Brayton licked his lips and said, "Manda said she had to let her know the pain before she knew what is good."

 Chapter 524

    Roma successfully captured xiangteng County, because xiangteng county had no soldiers at all.


    After settling in xiangteng County, the second general dijiala didn''t sleep all night and her hair was much whiter.


    He had no time to rest because there was still a pressing matter waiting for him to deal with.


    If he wants to write a good report, he must "treat these despicable people, and take precautions against some things." dijala has been preparing until dusk, and everything is safe. Then she ate something and went to sleep.


    He slept very sweetly and had a beautiful dream. In the dream, he was awarded a reward for his meritorious service and promoted from Viscount to count. He was touring his territory and wanted to give the Lord''s grace to the two farmers. He decided to receive all the four daughters of the two farmers as maidens in the castle.


    Unfortunately, just after the maid arrived at the castle, a bodyguard woke him up.


    He slapped the bodyguard in the face and said angrily, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know I haven''t closed my eyes all day and night?"


    The bodyguard said, "second general, the enemy is coming in!"


    Dijiala spat: "I knew that stupid father and daughter were useless! How can there be enemies in the territory just occupied?"


    The bodyguard was speechless. Even they knew that when their foothold was unstable, they were most vulnerable to attack.


    Dijiala said again, "hurry and ask someone to ride a fast horse to catch up with the messenger, and the good news will have to be revised."


    "Second general, there''s no time to change the good news now. The enemy will break into your bedroom."


    Dijala accidentally fell under the bed and climbed up as fast as she could.


    "Come on, bring me my robe, my sword, and my seal. The most important thing is my seal."


    There was a crash outside the door. The guard said, "don''t worry about swords and seals. If you don''t want to go, we''ll go first."


    Dijiala wanted to scold the bodyguard, but she found that the door of the bedroom was knocked open and a divine punishment army came in.


    Dijala screamed, "come on, stop him, he''s coming!"


    The bodyguard came forward and cut off the right hand of the divine Punisher. The divine Punisher''s body shook and seemed to lose its balance, but it soon returned to normal and continued to walk towards the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard raised his sword and cut again. The one who was punished by God bit his wrist, tore it and pulled it. The student bit off the bodyguard''s right hand.


    Dijiala almost fainted. Although he had not experienced much war, he heard at least some descriptions. He felt that the divine punishment army should be not much different from human beings. He also fought with a sword instead of biting like a beast.


    The bodyguard who broke his hand is still fighting with the divine Punisher. Another bodyguard has rushed out of the bedroom. He doesn''t want to take care of dijiala anymore.


    Dijala ran out after crying and shouting. She saw a scene in the street. Solid, gas and liquid all flowed down her pants.


    The soldiers are fighting to the death, and the divine Punisher is biting.


    The ground is full of incomplete corpses. Some corpses have become indistinguishable meat pieces, but these meat pieces can still wriggle.


    What is this place? Is this a battlefield or hell?


    With tears, drooling and heavy pants, dijala ran around mindlessly with the guard.


    One had no head, no legs, only the remains of the trunk. Suddenly he reached out and grabbed dijiala''s leg. Dijiala poked her head on the ground and broke two front teeth.


    He almost fainted from the pain, and a sharp pain woke him up again.


    The wreckage that tripped him had no mouth and could not bite him, but he could scratch him with his nails. At this moment, a layer of skin was almost peeled off his leg.


    Dijiala screamed loudly. She couldn''t kick away or throw away. She saw several divine punishers coming up. Dijiala shouted and covered her eyes.


    He was stunned. He thought he was dead, but when he woke up again, he found that he could still see the sky and the sun.


    It was dawn and he was lying on the wagon.


    He sat up and examined every part of his body carefully.


    The hands and feet are still there. There are no other wounds on the body except some scratches on the lower leg.


    Dijiala burst into tears: "thank the gods, thank the Archduke, I''m still alive, I''m still alive!"


    He has nothing to do with the gods or Archduke. Roma saved him.


    Last night''s World War I, Roma lost miserably. She fought with the believers of Pluto and encountered living corpses, but she never encountered thousands of living corpses.


    First, the divine punishment army died yesterday, including Leo and Dwight. These bodies were not long dead, their limbs were intact, and they had been trained before they died. Their combat effectiveness was very outstanding. Somora let them take the lead in attacking xiangteng County as the vanguard army.


    Then there is inventory, which they collected when they first occupied the southeast.


    When they came to the southeast, they saw hundreds of thousands of corpses along the way. Although most of them were rotten, there were nearly 10000 usable corpses even if they were one in a hundred. However, these corpses died too long and were incompetent. They were only suitable for detecting leaks and filling vacancies and adding formation depth to the main force.


    A flood of corpses came from all directions. Roma, who had no way to deal with it, chose to retreat. Although the retreat was very timely, she still lost more than half of her soldiers. Originally, she won a great victory of zero battle death, but unexpectedly, it turned into a disastrous defeat.


    In this situation, viscount Cyrus still did not forget to please dijala.


    "General, we have to retreat. The enemy is too..."


    "Don''t give me these useless reasons, it''s your incompetence that makes the county lost!" the joy of the rest of her life calmed down, and dijala soon recovered her old face.


    He had figured out how to report to sheltai. Under his wise command, the soldiers captured xiangteng county. Because he was out of strength, he took a nap for a while, and the incompetent Cyrus father and daughter were taken advantage of by the enemy


    Dwight returned to the capital. He was ready to be severely punished by bucken, but unexpectedly, bucken didn''t punish him and didn''t even say a word of blame.


    "I always thought that xiangteng county was a trap, but you said I was timid. It turned out that I was right."


    Dwight was shameless. He knelt on one knee and took the initiative to ask bucken for punishment. Bucken smiled and helped him up.


    "We have gone all the way to the present, from mutual disgust and suspicion to sharing life and death and being close as brothers and sisters. What does the failure of a battle count for us?"


    Dwight''s eyes were a little red. He seemed to have a long lost feeling, a feeling that could only be found in Howitt.


    Bucken patted Dwight on the shoulder. "I''m sure we''ll get something from this battle."


    "Yes!" Dwight nodded. "I saw Leo Frank. I saw him with my own eyes. He was still alive. I killed more than a thousand of his soldiers and almost killed him. I met an ambush on the way to pursue, and I was defeated miserably."


    "Whose ambush?"


    Dwight took out some arrowheads and gave them to bucken.


    The arrowhead has a strange style. It is an inch long, with sawtooth at the front and barb at the back.


    This is a unique arrowhead in the southeast. Because the construction method is too special, no other place can copy it.


    Bucken took the arrowhead and murmured, "is it sheltai?"


    "Who else can there be?" Dwight gritted his teeth. "Many of our soldiers were just hit by arrows. They didn''t get fatal injuries, but the damn arrowheads couldn''t be pulled out. They bled on the road until they died. Now there are many soldiers dying. The doctors tried their best and don''t know if they can survive."


    Bucken shook his head and said, "don''t let the medical officer mess around. I know how to pull out the arrow."


    They walked out of the palace together. On the way, bucken whispered, "sheltai, leond, Leo frank, it seems that they have really formed an alliance."


    Dwight said, "and Manda Claude, he must be involved."


    Bucken nodded. "It seems I have to send more letters."


    Leond sat in the hall, smiling at Manda all the time. He laughed since he met. Manda almost walked away, but he still couldn''t stop.


    "It''s just a small win," said Manda with a slight disdain. "There''s no need to be so excited."


    "It''s exciting. It''s not a small victory. We defeated bucken and sheltai at the same time. The emperor is very satisfied with this. I received the Oracle last night. He will give me a way to promote to level 6 in ten days and give you a reward alone!"


    I''m going to receive the reward again. I have to think about what I want this time.


    "I''m going to hold a grand banquet tonight and call all your friends, those who give advice, those who fight for you, and those who punish God. I have gifts for them."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s inconvenient for them to show up. I''ll just attend on their behalf."


    "Stingy, you are too wary!"


    During the idle conversation, a bodyguard came in with a messenger.


    It was bucken''s Messenger, and leond showed an indescribable expression.


    The corners of his mouth were smiling, but his eyebrows were twisted into a ball.


    "Is the Archbishop still in the mood to write to me? I''ll see what he wrote."


    Leond unscrewed the receiver and suddenly smelled a burst of smoke and anger.


    Manda smelled it and shouted, "be careful!"


    The voice fell to the ground. It was too late. A spark fell on leond''s skin and spread to the whole arm in an instant.

 Chapter 525

    With the same beacon, bucken prepared one for leond.


    Leond''s luck is worse than that of sheltai. He has no reaction time at all. The deadly flame has spread to the whole arm.


    He had never seen the flow inflammation technique, but the divinity made him realize that the flame could not be extinguished and could turn him into ashes in an instant.


    Without hesitation, he pulled out his sword with his right hand and cut off his left arm from his shoulder.


    The burning arm turned to ashes on the ground, and the flame disappeared.


    Manda looked at all this in amazement, at leond who had lost his left arm.


    "Damn it, damn it!" leond scolded all the dirty words he could think of, as if cursing could relieve his pain.


    A waiter helped leond out of the hall. Manda was stunned for a moment and ran back to her house.


    Just now, he remembered what Leo had said.


    Leo said that bucken was a fifth order divine punishment warrior, a rare strong man who broke through the fourth order limit.


    The fifth level skill of the divine punishment warrior is called Liuyan. It can create a special flame. This flame will track the body temperature. Once it comes into contact with the skin, it will spread rapidly and cannot be extinguished.


    Manda has seen Dwight''s flow inflammation technique. Although the scene is exaggerated, the effect is basically the same as that of this Mars.


    Judging from the situation just now, leond was suffering from level 5 technology flow inflammation, but Manda didn''t expect that bucken could store his skills in the letterhead.


    What will bucken do next? Who else will he send letters to?


    ¡­¡­


    In bluestone, the only blood of the Gaius family, tikas, the authentic king of Roma Road, is receiving bucken''s messenger.


    According to Manda''s instructions, tikas can''t turn against bucken or leave any promise to bucken. He can only deal with each other through a series of pulling gildan''s routine.


    It''s very difficult. Bucken is not a person who likes to talk about gildan. Through two letters, tikas basically has no words to talk about.


    Bucken proposed to make tikas Archduke. If tikas agreed, he would immediately give up the throne. The Gaius family had nothing to do with the royal family. If tikas did not agree, the two sides would go to war immediately.


    Tikas said that he still needs to consider this matter for some time. Now barken''s letter has come again. How should he reply this time?


    He took the letter box and was about to open the sealing wax. Suddenly, Manda broke into the hall and robbed the letter box.


    Everyone was silly. The Marquis of Claudius robbed things from the king and robbed them in front of everyone.


    Even if he was a puppet king, it would be too much.


    Tikas looked at Manda. Manda didn''t know what to explain. The scene was extremely embarrassing.


    Quiet for a long time, unable to find tikas under the steps, shouted; "You, presumptuous!"


    Manda answered, "I''m presumptuous. I apologize!"


    He saluted the king, and the suffocating Marquis of webner finally came back and said to the messenger, "get out of here first."


    Bucken''s messenger looked confused. He didn''t know what had happened. He said to webner tremblingly, "Lord Marquis, it''s my duty to stay here until his Royal Highness has read the letter."


    It was indeed the messenger''s responsibility, but webner realized that the situation was wrong and must now drive him away.


    "You just called the king your royal highness, which is an offence to your majesty!"


    The messenger shook his head and said, "this is our agreement. Before the two sides reach an agreement, we will temporarily call their archbishops and princes."


    This is indeed the agreement between tikas and bucken, and it is also the focus of gildan in the first two letters.


    "Now we don''t agree with this agreement anymore. Please leave here immediately!" webner gave a look, and the two bodyguards pushed the messenger out.


    Manda asked all the bodyguards to leave, leaving only tikas, Manda and webner in the hall.


    He took the letter box and said, "there are deadly things here. As long as you open the letter box, your majesty will die."


    Webner said in amazement, "bucken should have done such a mean thing! It seems that we are going to war with him again."


    Manda said to the second humanitarian: "don''t worry, wait until I prepare a letter for the archbishop. Before that, you should leave the messenger in bluestone and don''t let him out of your sight."


    ¡­¡­


    Roma returned to Miaoyin city with the second general dijiala. After describing the war, sheltai was silent for a long time and said to NARS, "do you hear? General Roma Cyrus lost the war, but the famous general of drawnwork city is just like this."


    Nals was speechless. Out of pity, sheltai gave him a shelter and asked him to lead his men and horses to beech town near the king''s capital as Lord.


    The Marquis, who was supposed to be the Lord of a city, has now become the Lord of a small town.


    This was a handout from sheltai at the cost of losing more than 1700 soldiers.


    Whose fault is this? Who else can it be?


    Nals didn''t say a word to Cyrus all the way, and didn''t even want to see their father and daughter again.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai called dijala to the side hall, took a letter and asked, "is this the first good news you sent?"


    Dijiala quickly explained: "at that time, at my strong suggestion, we had captured xiangteng county. I was so tired that I just wanted to take a nap. Who knows..."


    In the middle of the sentence, sheltai punched dijiala on the cheek. Dijiala fell to the ground, covered her face with tears and cried, "Sir, it''s all their fault..."


    "You fool, how many times have I told you not to participate in military command and just monitor Roma Cyrus'' actions. She won''t make such a stupid mistake. You caused all this!"


    Dijala dared not say more, although he still didn''t know where he was wrong.


    Although dijala made a stupid mistake, sheltai didn''t go deep into it, because the result of the whole incident was good for him.


    He took nals in and weakened his strength appropriately. He explored the situation in the southeast and made the next countermeasures.


    As for Wisteria County, that place meant nothing to him.


    "I have to teach leond a lesson, but I can''t let Manda Claude make trouble. You continue to serve as the second general of Roma Cyrus and attack the southwest with him. Remember, monitor her every move, and then report to me. You can stop all her betrayal, but you can never command the war."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangteng county is the junction of Wangdu, Southeast and due south. It is a gathering place for businessmen, swindlers, warblers and bandits. It is a paradise for adventurers and outlaws.


    Due to its special geographical location, xiangteng county has always been one of the busiest places in the whole King''s capital. Even in recent years, businessmen who have the courage to take risks still gather here and do transactions that are not allowed by other places. After making huge profits, they try to escape the knife of other outlaws.


    Until the outbreak of the great plague, the business of xiangteng county had not stopped. Even sitting among the dead, some businessmen insisted on completing the business.


    Even if it becomes the focus of the war again, the business in xiangteng county still does not die. Businessmen drill into the ruins, tunnels, and even squeeze into the same quilt. As long as they have a moment''s breathing time, they can seize all opportunities to complete the transaction.


    This indomitable will to survive moved Manda. These indomitable businessmen should have been believers of Hermes. One day, Manda will let them learn to recite the name of Hermes.


    At the moment, Manda is doing business with a businessman in the cemetery. They look like mourning their relatives. In fact, they are buying and selling jewelry.


    The merchant has 23 pieces of jewelry in his hand. Obviously, they have not paid taxes. The price of jewelry is less than half of the market price, but only one of these 23 pieces of jewelry is true.


    This is one of the survival rules of xiangteng county. As long as you have good eyesight, you can get rich overnight at any time, but if you overestimate yourself, you should also be prepared to lose your money.


    Manda bought the only real thing. It was a sapphire necklace. Manda gave it to Medusa.


    Medusa was unconvinced. She took a fancy to another green chalcedony necklace. Manda said it was fake.


    "Do you say it''s false? Obviously, you''re not willing to buy it for me!"


    Manda smiled bitterly and did not explain. As a result, the merchant suddenly came after him.


    "Master, you have a good eye, but you only bought that necklace, and you won''t look at the others?"


    Obviously, Manda bought his only real product, which made him a little embarrassed.


    "What else is there to see?" Manda sneered. If she was cheated by a profiteer, how can she be a commercial demigod walking in the world in the future?


    The young man didn''t dare to cheat. He saw that Manda was not an ordinary person. He just wanted to beg Manda to pity him and take away those fake goods at a cheap price, so that he could leave xiangteng County as soon as possible.


    "Sir, take a look. This green chalcedony necklace is also in the interest of my wife. It is usually worth at least 80 silver coins. You can take it away if you give 30 silver coins. Sir, have mercy on me. I beg you..."


    Medusa blinked at Manda: "I really like that necklace. Just buy it for me!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "that''s false."


    "Don''t be so stingy. Buy it for me. I like fake too."


    Manda looked at the merchant: "for your poor sake, fifty silver coins."


    The merchant was so excited that he had just asked for thirty silver coins, but the other party was willing to give fifty silver coins.


    Did he not hear clearly?


    This is not the time to think about it. He quickly handed the necklace to Manda.


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not this one, it''s all. Give me all your remaining necklaces."


    The merchant was stunned: "Sir, I still have 22 pieces of jewelry. You want to buy all of them with 50 silver coins?"


    Manda frowned and said, "the value of each piece of jewelry is about one silver coin. Twenty two pieces are just twenty-two silver coins. You earn twice and fifty silver coins. Do you lose?"


    The merchant opened his mouth and couldn''t speak for a long time. After doing business for so many years, he met such a cruel man for the first time.


    "Sixty silver coins, sir. I''ve taken too many risks in this business. I can''t afford less."


    "Fifty five. You have to help me introduce another jewelry merchant to sell real goods."


    The businessman promised that it would be profitable to help Manda introduce other businessmen. He could make some money from it.


    "Sir, I can introduce more businessmen to you. You are a man of insight. Whether you are true or false depends on your ability."


    Manda counted fifty-five silver coins to the merchant. The merchant gave Manda all twenty-two pieces of jewelry.


    Fifty five silver coins brought so many jewelry, and medusa blinked. It was a little bad.


    Manda gave all the jewelry to Medusa and specially put the green chalcedony necklace on Medusa''s neck: "wear it, your favorite."


    Medusa looked at the necklace and thought about the twenty-two silver coins just now. She suddenly felt that the necklace was not good-looking at all.


    She tore off the necklace and threw it to Manda: "no, give it to the believers of the Sphinx!"


    "Don''t you like fake?"


    "Nonsense! Who would like that!" Medusa pursed. "Don''t you feel ashamed to wear a necklace worth only two silver coins?"


    Manda said with a smile, "anyway, I bought you something. You have to work hard!"

 Chapter 526

    Late at night, Manda hid in the trees and looked at the night sky quietly.


    The lioness squatted on the branch and stroked the Pearl Necklace on her chest from time to time.


    The necklace was so beautiful that Medusa cried for half a night.


    It''s no use crying. She agreed to buy it first. Who can think of good things behind. Now she was waiting under the tree, dreaming of pulling off the lion girl''s necklace.


    Manda bought some big gold teeth for worm, but worm refused. He can grow a new pair of teeth every three years. He doesn''t need dentures. He was a little impatient at the moment because Manda took up his wine making time.


    "If you don''t come again, I''ll go!"


    "Don''t talk," Manda whispered. "I seem to hear a voice."


    Guatel whispered, "why don''t you buy the beautiful woman I want!"


    Manda puzzled, "that''s a girl from a good family. Why should you buy it?"


    "I''ll give you the money!"


    "Is it great to give money?"


    The eagle gave a long cry and everyone was quiet.


    The claudesey family sent four people (Medusa not counting) just to wait for this goal.


    The nocturnal owl Falcon has frequently appeared in xiangteng county recently. Manda suspects that bucken''s Secret outpost here has new activities. He brought Toka and Jorden, who are best at investigation, to check for several days, but found nothing.


    This secret post is too powerful. If you want to find them, you can only start with the owl Falcon who sends them a message, but it''s not so easy to capture the owl falcon.


    First of all, it''s too fast. Manda never has time to show her skills.


    And this thing also has spirituality. Manda had the only chance to use her skills, but she couldn''t control it.


    Manda''s fifth level skills can''t control human beings. He feels that the spirit of this owl falcon is equal to half of human beings. If he wants to control it, he must have at least five or six minutes.


    To this end, he made a precise plan.


    First, control a group of mountain eagles to watch for him. The mountain Eagles can see the birds three miles away. The mountain Eagles give a warning to prove that the owl Falcon will appear within ten breaths.


    The lioness immediately took off and began to search for the target. Her task is to cooperate with the Mountain Eagle to catch the owl and Falcon in the air. If she fails, she will lead the owl and Falcon into worm''s ambush.


    The owl Falcon soon appeared in the sight of the lion girl, but other mountain Eagles were far behind. The lion girl tried to catch it. The owl Falcon flew to the left first, the lion girl intercepted it to the left, the owl Falcon went to the right, the lion girl followed it to the right, the owl Falcon went up first, then left, the lion girl followed, the owl Falcon went to the right, then fell, and then left. The lion girl hovered in the air and kept vomiting.


    The lioness failed. Fortunately, she forced the owl Falcon into worm''s ambush.


    Worm left three insect nets in the ambush and arranged fine insect filaments in the gaps.


    Unexpectedly, the owl Falcon was so clever that it swam back and forth in the silk thread and drilled out of the remaining gap.


    Worm, who hung on the worm net, was surprised. He flapped his wings and chased forward. He could see his flying speed. He couldn''t even see the tail feathers of the owl falcon.


    The lioness rushed up and continued to deal with the owl falcon, forcing it to the last line of defense - guatel''s trap. He placed the trap near the insect net. The owl Falcon first avoided the thorns ejected from the branches and the glue spilled around. Seeing that it was about to rush out of the trap, the owl Falcon suddenly hovered in the air, It saw fine silk threads approaching it.


    From the moment it escaped the glue, the owl Falcon had entered the ultimate ambush in guatel, a hunting net 70 feet in diameter.


    This huge net was not spread on the tree, but suspended in the air under the pull of four mountain eagles. The net cable was very thin, thinner than worm''s silk, which made it difficult for the owl Falcon to detect. As long as the owl Falcon flew within the coverage, guatel would immediately control the huge net and make it close to the bottom quickly. The whole process was completed in one breath, so that the owl Falcon had no time to escape.


    The owl Falcon wandered for a moment, found that there was no way out, and uttered a cry of despair.


    Although the mesh port is tightened, it can still be opened.


    Guatel grabbed the rope that touched the mechanism, wiped his nose and said to Manda, "I want a beautiful woman."


    Manda licked her lips and said, "this kind of thing... Can''t be forced."


    "No, I''ll give you money."


    "Give money..."


    Guatel loosened the rope in his hand. Manda exclaimed, "I''ll show you tomorrow!"


    Guatel grabbed the rope, shook his head and said, "don''t look, I''ll take the day one."


    "The one who can''t see you during the day."


    "Fair trade, I give money."


    "This is not a deal..."


    Guatel let go of the rope again.


    "There''s a discussion!" cried Manda. "There''s a discussion! I''ll discuss it with her father again!"


    Guatel gripped the rope: "how to discuss?"


    "I reasoned with him."


    "What do you say?"


    "I''ll give him 200 gold coins first. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll burn his house and then reason!"


    Guatel was satisfied with the answer. He tightened the rope in his hand and pulled down the hunting net.


    The trapped owl Falcon struggled hard. Manda smiled grimly and launched the fifth level skill.


    Almost half an hour later, Manda sat on the ground with a more dignified look.


    The owl Falcon squatted in the net and made a strange cry.


    People dare not say more. They seem to hear some mockery in their cry.


    The previous estimate was wrong. Manda thought he could control the owl Falcon in five or six minutes, but the spirit of the owl Falcon was obviously stronger than he thought.


    At this time, Medusa has to take action. Although she doesn''t want to hurt the owl falcon, Manda has no better choice.


    Medusa stretched out her finger and gently poked it on the wing of the owl falcon.


    The owl Falcon was so frightened that he came forward to peck Medusa''s fingers. Medusa easily escaped. When the owl Falcon wanted to peck again, it was out of its ability, and its speed obviously slowed down a lot.


    When the toxicity occurred, Medusa perfectly controlled the dose, so as not to poison the owl Falcon too deeply, but also effectively weaken its conscious defense line.


    After more than ten minutes of efforts, Manda invaded the owl Falcon''s consciousness, but it was just an invasion and still could not control it


    If you can invade, first search for the location of detailed work from the owl Falcon''s consciousness.


    After searching for a long time, Manda gave up, not because she couldn''t find it, but because there was too much information.


    This group of fine works changed places every time, and the owl Falcon found them accurately every time.


    It''s amazing. We can''t rely entirely on the owl Falcon''s search ability.


    There may be some rules, but it is difficult to make a clear summary of the rules through a bird''s brain.


    Unable to confirm the location of detailed work, we can only use the second set of scheme.


    Kill the owl Falcon and break the connection between bucken and Xiaozuo.


    Manda was about to do it, but he heard the voice of the owl Falcon in his consciousness.


    "Don''t kill me. I''m dead. My master will know. He''ll find another messenger to deliver the letter."


    He''s dead. His master will know.


    It sounds hard to understand. In fact, there are many ways. Manda''s messenger spell can do it. Maybe bucken has a better way.


    If bucken sent the letter in another way, the detailed work will stay here. All the efforts made tonight are in vain.


    This scheme won''t work. There''s a third scheme. Replace the beacon.


    Manda first removed the letter from the owl Falcon''s leg. Just about to open it, she hesitated for a moment and put it aside.


    Don''t be careless. With the previous lesson, it''s hard to say what bucken will do in his letters.


    Manda took out the letter box that bucken gave to tikas, asked guatel to make some simple modifications and tie it to the owl Falcon''s leg.


    Guatel did it very carefully, but the modified letterhead was much different from the confidential letterhead.


    Not only the size, but also the color. I knew I had brought chuyt.


    After changing the beacon, Manda asked guatel to open the hunting net. The toxicity dissipated. The owl Falcon basically recovered, but it refused to take off.


    He kept staring at the receiver in Manda''s hand as if trying to get it back.


    In the process of conquering animals, this is the first time Manda has encountered such fierce resistance. Manda can only communicate with it and can''t control it at all.


    "Come on," Manda said to the owl falcon, "you can''t get it back."


    The owl Falcon spread its wings and made a gasp of different lengths. Manda understood its meaning. Using the fifth order technique, they began to communicate consciously.


    Owl Falcon: I''ll die if I send the wrong letter.


    Manda: it''s dead to stay here.


    Owl Falcon: then why don''t I fight once?


    Manda: if you have a chance to succeed, it''s called fighting. If you don''t, it''s called dying.


    Owl Falcon: dead anyway.


    Manda: not necessarily. If the recipient dies and you go back with your injury, it''s not your fault and you don''t have to die.


    Owl Falcon: I can''t speak or explain.


    Manda: don''t talk or explain. If all the people who can talk die, you''ll be safe.


    Owl Falcon: killing is not that easy for me.


    Manda: open the receiver and you''ll kill them.


    The owl Falcon was still hesitating. Manda added: you can run away if you are afraid.


    The owl Falcon flapped his wings: I can''t escape. I have a curse on me. I''ll find him and let him die. If he doesn''t die, you have to help me.


    He? Is there only one person?


    The owl Falcon disappeared into the night, and Manda sat quietly waiting in the wilderness.


    The lioness said, "are you waiting for the bird here?"


    Manda nodded, "I''m a man of my word."


    Guatel said, "so you must take me to buy a girl tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise."


    "Her sister is also very beautiful."


    "Don''t go too far."

 Chapter 527

    The owl Falcon hovered over a forest and soon sensed the location of the detailed work.


    It was a middle-aged man dressed as a hunter. He put down his hunting fork and stretched out his hand to let the owl Falcon fall on his forearm.


    Manda guessed right. It depends not only on strong search ability, but also on the power of spells. Owl falcons and hunters are controlled by barken''s spells. They can feel each other''s position.


    The hunter touched the neck of the owl Falcon and its wings. On its wings, he saw the scars left by Medusa.


    The scar was small, but he didn''t escape the hunter''s eyes. His cheek twitched and he saw the beacon on the owl Falcon''s leg in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was obviously not his familiar beacon. It was the wrong size and color.


    The hunter untied the beacon and didn''t open it. He stared at the owl Falcon for a while. Although they knew each other very well, the owl Falcon couldn''t speak and couldn''t give him any answer.


    After a long hesitation, he put the letter box aside, took out his paper and pen, and wrote back first.


    The letter briefly wrote down the information collected in recent days. At the end of the letter, he asked about the replacement of the letterhead.


    Alone in the southeast for so long, caution has always been his way of survival. He will never open the letter box until he receives a reply from bucken.


    After writing the reply, he found a new stationery to seal it. The hunter was about to wrap the stationery around the owl Falcon''s leg. Suddenly, the owl Falcon pecked at his arm.


    Startled, the hunter was pecked off a large piece of flesh in his left hand. He returned and picked up the hunting fork beside him. The owl Falcon avoided the hunting fork and jumped to the letter box he had put aside.


    It knew it was dangerous, but it had no choice.


    The hunting fork hit its wings. It pecked the letter box on the ground and kicked it at the feet of the hunter.


    It endured the pain and flew up, watching the sparks splash on the hunter''s face.


    The smoke rose and the hunter rolled and wailed.


    The owl Falcon waved its wings until it watched the hunter turn to ashes.


    It squatted on the branches, pulled off the feathers stuck to the wound, gasped a few times, and flew into the night sky again.


    Before long, it flew to the empty space it had just passed and shouted at Manda sitting on the ground.


    Its voice is very sad, like a crying woman.


    Manda watched the owl Falcon leave and got up to the people: "go and collect the body for the fine work."


    The lion girl smiled and said, "did you succeed?"


    Worm bared his teeth: "I should go too. Ogg said tonight is the best time for me to crack the wine recipe."


    Guatel said, "take me to buy a girl tomorrow."


    Manda didn''t say a word. According to the instructions of the owl falcon, she came to the forest, saw the hunter''s quiver and hunting fork, and saw the ashes that remained in the residual temperature.


    Medusa sniffed and said, "yes, it''s the smell of the dead."


    Manda carefully picked up the beacon pecked by the owl Falcon and put it into the Styx island.


    It''s very useful. Maybe you can steal one of bucken''s secrets.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Manda sent worm back to the seven star mountain. The next morning, he took guatel to a small courtyard.


    Here lives a businessman, also known as a craftsman, who lives by selling cheap jewelry, not fake jewelry, but cheap jewelry with clear and real prices. There is a necklace made of pebbles, a bracelet made of fruit stones, a polished bright copper brooch, and a little special work method. It looks like gold.


    A craftsman like this can earn almost dozens of copper to support his family every day. This is a typical kind family. Manda really doesn''t want to attack them, but guatel has a crush on their daughter.


    After entering the door, Manda didn''t know how to speak. The honest businessman thought he was coming to buy jewelry and quickly took out some decent things.


    "As like as two peas, please look at this necklace first, and look at the carver and the painted flower, almost exactly like the agate, and the pair of earrings. Look at the pendant, polished and pearls..."


    Manda took out a gold coin and said with a smile, "I want all these."


    The merchant was surprised, shook his head and said, "if not so much, if not..."


    Guatel sniffed and said, "and your daughter."


    Manda really wanted to slap guatel to death. It was really impolite. The merchant looked at Manda in amazement and asked in a low voice, "what did he just say?"


    "I, that''s not what we mean..."


    Guatel shouted again, "we want to buy your daughter!"


    The merchant was so angry that he threw the gold coin in Manda''s face: "please leave here immediately and leave my house!"


    The merchant''s wife came out with a wooden stick and shouted, "get out of here! Ruffians from other countries!"


    The merchant''s two daughters also came out to scold. Guatel saw the two girls and refused to go: "I want them, I want to buy them!"


    "How dare you humiliate me!" the merchant wrestled with guatel, his wife joined the battle with a wooden stick, and two girls rushed out with knives and forks. The scene was completely out of control.


    Manda quickly took out her purse and shouted to the merchant, "just discuss it. We just want to discuss it with you!"


    The merchant looked at the purse, pointed to Manda''s nose and said, "get out! The farther you get, the better!"


    Manda took out another big cloth bag, which contained two hundred gold coins.


    He opened the cloth bag and the golden light quieted the people.


    The merchant clenched his fist and said to Manda, "I''m a father. I love my daughter. I just want my daughter to be happy. Why should you..."


    With tears in her eyes, the merchant''s wife said, "Why are you so outsider? Guests from afar, come to the house and have a glass of water."


    Manda was embarrassed. He almost forgot where this was.


    This is xiangteng County, which everyone is trying to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    The merchant took out a can of wine: "this is the wine when we got married. I have kept it for more than 20 years and have never been willing to drink it."


    The merchant''s wife brought a pot of chicken soup: "this is the only chicken in our family. Don''t dislike it if it''s not well received."


    The wine is very fragrant and has a special sweetness.


    The meat is tender and has a special greasiness.


    After drinking the wine and eating the meat, it''s time to talk about business.


    Guatel fell in love with the merchant''s little daughter. Manda offered 200 gold coins. The merchant couple sent blessings to their daughter.


    Guatel also took a fancy to the merchant''s eldest daughter. Manda gave another 200 gold coins. The merchant couple sent their blessing to their daughter again.


    The two girls blushed and peeped at guatel from time to time.


    The whole process is smooth and natural, and the smiles of both sides are sincere and sincere.


    Next, guatel thought it was good to be a mother


    Manda smiled bitterly and took out two hundred gold coins.


    The merchant couple were surprised, but soon understood what guatel meant.


    The merchant smiled and said, "do you want to live with us?"


    His wife''s eyes were wet again: "what a lovely child."


    The merchant couple agreed to guatel''s request and were willing to go to that beautiful and happy place with him.


    During a meal, everything was settled so smoothly. Manda''s eyes were a little blurred and fell asleep on the table with guatel.


    The merchant patted Manda on the shoulder, pushed guatel with saliva, and called several times: "wake up, distant guests, are you drunk?"


    The "eldest daughter" standing aside frowned and said, "what''s your name? It''s good for them to take your medicine until now."


    "The second daughter" took out a short knife and said, "clean them up and divide the gold coins."


    "Mother" frowned, "you didn''t help. Do you want to brazen up and divide gold coins?"


    "The eldest daughter" sank her face and said, "old woman, don''t forget who they came for. Do you think they like your old face?"


    "Mother" picked up the axe next to her, scolded and said, "bitch, who are you talking to! Don''t look whose home this is!"


    "You think we''d like to live in your kennel!"


    "I don''t want to live. Get out now! If I hadn''t seen your meat and made some money, you thought I would take you in!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two young girls are not the couple''s children at all, and there is no good family here.


    The couple were wanted for selling fake jewelry, two girls were hunted down for cheating the noble childe, and two desperate liars lived together here.


    Listening to their quarrel, Manda almost laughed.


    This is xiangteng county. It is a place outside the law. It is a paradise for businessmen, swindlers, migratory warblers and outlaws.


    This is their usual means of deception. Two girls go out to seduce ignorant teenagers like guatel and lead them to the door. If they meet poor people, they will cheat them to buy some fake jewelry.


    If they have some savings and can take out a gold coin like Manda, let the two girls spend more money and drain their pockets.


    When Manda took out her purse, they changed their mind and were ready to steal it.


    When Manda took out a bag of gold coins, they completely changed their mind. The money was worth killing.


    The quarrel became more and more fierce. The merchant came forward and advised, "let''s finish the serious work first, and then argue about other things. I''m the owner of this house. It''s best to listen to my arrangement in my family, so that none of us will suffer."


    The three women quieted down, and the merchant took a short knife and prepared to cut guatel''s neck first.


    Manda sighed in her heart. After following herself for so long, guatel was still so simple.


    He moved his golden finger and was about to kill the merchant. Suddenly, the merchant screamed and sat on the ground with his bare wrist.


    A pair of scissors suddenly appeared in guatel''s clothes and cut the merchant''s right hand accurately.


    Guatel raised his head, rubbed his eyes and said, "do you have any wine? I haven''t had enough."


    The merchant''s wife screamed and ran outside the door.


    A parrot made of wood suddenly flew out of guatel''s sleeve. The parrot caught up with the woman, pecked the back of the woman''s head with a sharp iron beak, and soon pecked out a big hole.


    The merchant exclaimed loudly, and two girls sat on the ground screaming.


    Manda decided to continue pretending to sleep. It seems that he doesn''t need to do it this time.

 Chapter 528

    Although there were some variables, it was basically carried out according to the original plan. Manda burned the merchant''s house and burned the merchant together. His wife was lucky. Guatel blew her head with a wooden parrot, and the death was not too painful.


    Guatel took a fancy to the merchant''s carriage, but he didn''t like the two bad horses. He tied the cart to the two girls, brought them bits, sat in the car with Manda and left the yard.


    "Isn''t it a little too ostentatious?" two girls pulled the carriage with two men sitting on it. Looking at the strange eyes of passers-by, Manda was a little uncomfortable.


    Guatel said, "I think it''s very good. The car is very stable."


    "Steady is steady, but it''s too slow."


    "It''s a little slow." guatel whipped two lashes, and the two girls'' speed increased a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    When he returned to Longyin City, Manda had to get ready to meet tifeng. This time, he must not make the previous mistakes. He must think about what reward he wants.


    To this end, Manda has made corresponding plans.


    Scheme 1: ask tifun for the Sphinx artifact. After she became a believer of Aphrodite, she lost her artifact, no longer a demigod, and lost her immortal body. This is the depression in Manda''s heart. Although she has now become a believer of Sphinx, she is only three levels behind De De De laisa. Asking for the artifact first can add a guarantee to the future.


    The Sphinx artifact has been upgraded. Now the lioness can''t resist the erosion of artifact, but Manda is level 6 and can resist it. Moreover, the Sphinx crown promoted to level 6 must have amazing power and is bound to become a powerful weapon.


    The disadvantage of this scheme is that the probability of tifeng''s consent is not high. Although the lion girl is a sphinx believer, she is not a subordinate of leond. Tifeng is unlikely to give such a precious artifact to an outsider.


    If scheme 1 is rejected, scheme 2 must be started to ask tifeng about the method of creating fog.


    Manda can use the wing covering brooch to avoid the gaze of most gods, but tifeng''s fog can avoid the gaze of almost all gods, and it is not a person''s avoidance, but an area''s avoidance. After learning this move, Manda can do a lot of things behind the gods.


    The disadvantage of this scheme is that he may not be able to bear such advanced means to create fog to cover the eyes of the gods, which seems to have exceeded the limit that ordinary people can bear.


    If scheme 2 doesn''t work, there is scheme 3. Ask tifeng about the way to become a true God.


    This is what Manda has always dreamed of. The reason why she put it to the end is that Manda is worried that tifun will deceive herself. Never overestimate the mercy of God. Typhon is likely to use man to achieve God''s desire and lead him to another way.


    Three plans have been determined, and leond''s physical condition has to be determined. He was seriously injured and lost an arm. Is he still qualified to become a sixth order believer? Can it still be the carrier of tifeng''s coming into the world?


    When Manda saw leond again, she found that her worry was superfluous. Leond waved his two arms freely as if nothing had happened before.


    After being watched by Manda for a long time, leond was a little uncomfortable: "don''t look again. I really lost one arm, just one. My fifth level skill is called 100 arms. I have 100 arms. Now there are 99, but you can''t see it."


    And this skill? If I learn this skill and have a thousand golden fingers


    Forget it, don''t think about this. You can''t continue to learn tephon''s skills, otherwise you may become his believer.


    A grand sacrifice has begun in the temple. The beautiful priestesses are dancing a simple and bold dance. The only musical instrument to accompany them is drums. Leond, dressed in robes, took the lead in entering the temple and came out an hour later.


    His face was a little pale, his eyes were bloodshot, and his clothes had been soaked with sweat. It was hard to imagine what he had experienced in this hour.


    "It''s your turn." leond smiled hard at Manda.


    "Don''t you have to go together?" leond acted as the intermediary to meet tifong on the altar.


    "No," leond said in a weak voice. "The emperor said he would see you in person this time, and said you had a way to meet him."


    How to meet? Black crystal?


    Manda always felt that using black crystal was a very unsafe thing.


    Leond urged, "go quickly and don''t let the emperor wait too long."


    After hesitating for a moment, Manda climbed the stone steps of the temple.


    In the past, Tiffany was attached to leond. Today, he has to come as his own. Is there an essential difference?


    The furnishings in the temple are very simple. Leond just occupied Longyin city. This temple was transformed from Poseidon''s temple.


    The statue of Typhon is more than ten meters high and has a good momentum, but the construction method is a little rough.


    Under the guidance of the priest, Manda recited the prayer. After he took out the black crystal, all the priests stood outside the temple, turned their backs to the door, twisted their waist branches, and danced with the priests outside the temple.


    Don''t look at what you shouldn''t see, don''t listen to what you shouldn''t hear, and don''t know what you shouldn''t know. These priests understand TIPHON''s temperament. If it wasn''t for leond''s orders, they even wanted to run down the steps.


    Manda knelt before the statue, raised the black crystal and began to pray silently.


    Not long after, a breeze gushed out of the crystal and slowly rotated around Manda. Manda felt that there seemed to be an eye looking at herself in the wind.


    The wind speed slowly becomes faster and roars in my ears. At this time, there should be dozens of eyes watching myself.


    As the wind speed continued to rise, Manda felt his body was almost off the ground. Manda looked around secretly, everything became blurred, and his position seemed to have been stripped from the original world.


    The wind seemed to carry dark clouds. The dark clouds connected the ground with the dome of the temple, like a huge black tower, wrapped Manda in it. At the moment, thousands of eyes were watching Manda, and he finally heard tifeng''s voice.


    "You won the war. You did a good job!"


    Manda took a deep breath: "this is the opportunity you gave me. This is the glory you gave me. I just completed my mission under your protection."


    "I''ll give you a reward!"


    When the topic came, Manda took a deep breath and began with scheme 1: "the reward I want is..."


    Bang! Manda had a hole drilled in her back.


    Then the storm disappeared.


    The whole temple was quiet.


    The drum priest was frightened by the storm just now, and the drum stopped.


    The dancing priests could not dance. They gave each other a look, and several priests sang simple hymns.


    In the sad and beautiful song, Manda lay down in the temple, tears slowly falling from the corners of her eyes.


    He came, made a hole in my back and left.


    He didn''t give me a chance to speak.


    Did he give me a skill?


    At least tell me how to use it


    The priests were singing and dancing all the time, and no one dared to enter the temple easily.


    Manda, who was seriously injured, could not move, so she fell on the floor and wept until the lioness knocked over all the priests and rushed into the temple to carry Manda out.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Manda slept all day and was awakened by a palpitation late at night.


    With an urgent letter, Manda quickly opened the Styx island.


    The lioness complained, "what happened? Do you have to deliver the letter at this time?"


    Manda gave the letter to the lioness and said with a smile, "Roma is coming to fight the brittle rock mountain."


    The lioness was stunned: "which Roma?"


    "What else? The most beautiful woman in the world."


    The lioness glanced at Manda, read the letter again, sighed and said, "what do you do this time? Are you willing to do it to her?"


    Manda asked the lion girl to get the paper and pen. In her reply to Ziegler, Manda asked him to use the most vicious and cruel tactics to give Roma the deadliest blow, and completely ignore Roma''s life and death in the battle.


    The lioness was stunned: "are you crazy? Do you know who Ziegler is?"


    Manda said: "ziegesse is my family. He is a little nervous now. I have to let him know what to do now."


    "Have you forgotten how cruel Ziegler is? If he receives such an order, your big lover will be finished"


    "She asked for it," Manda sent the letter to Styx island. "I gave her a chance. She has to pay for her stubbornness."


    The lioness kissed Manda''s face and said, "you are so cruel."


    Manda kissed the lips of the lion''s children: "so what, she is not my family. Being cruel to her is equal to being cruel to you. My family needs protection, and my soldiers also need my protection. When her surname is Claudius, go and expect my tenderness."

 Chapter 529

    Roma led his troops to the outside of the brittle stone Valley, and Qi gesai led his troops to the mouth of the valley to meet the enemy.


    This is very rare. With the unique geographical advantages of brittle rock mountain, ziegesse never goes down the mountain to take the initiative to meet the enemy. It seems that this is an example for Roma.


    Not only Roma felt abnormal, but even the second general dijiala couldn''t help talking. Before he set out for brittle rock valley, he made up a lot of military knowledge for brittle rock mountain.


    "Fragile rock mountain is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The enemy even gave up the advantage of terrain and took the initiative to attack. It shows that Manda Claude is still deeply in love with you!"


    Roma is not in the mood to listen to this fool. She is observing the formation of ziegesse. The cavalry is in front, the bow and arrow are on both wings, and the infantry are behind. There is nothing special. Why did he take the initiative? What is the purpose of this?


    Roma glanced at the hillside behind the enemy. Brittle rock mountain was desolate. There were not many places to hide ambushes. From this hillside, even if there were ambushes, there would not be more than 1000 people.


    Manda let herself? Would he do such a stupid thing?


    Roma was hesitating, and the second general spoke again: "Manda Claude Sai is reluctant to start with you. Where can such a infatuated man go? You might as well get married here. What war are you fighting?"


    Viscount Cyrus panicked again and hurriedly urged Roma: "do it, order the attack, can''t you hear!"


    Dijiala glanced and said, "don''t rush the general. I just said something casually. I''m a literary minister and don''t know how to fight. If you lose this battle, don''t go to the Archduke to slander!"


    With his cynicism, Roma has her own opinion. Ziegesse must have set a trap. The specific means are still unknown.


    After half a stalemate, Ziegler suddenly rode to the front of the battle and shouted to Roma, "madam, the Marquis is waiting for you to come back!"


    This sentence was so destructive that Roma almost fell off her horse.


    He heard the cry of surprise in the army. Both NARS''s old story and the soldiers sent by sheltai were stunned by this sentence.


    Roma Cyrus is the wife of Manda Claude say? What else does this war mean?


    Waiting for the loving couple to reunite on the battlefield? What shall we do?


    The second general dijiala shouted behind him, "do you want to go back to your man? Go! Get out! Go now! Don''t take the soldiers with you as prisoners!"


    Some explanation must be made. Roma came down to the battle with her sign language department and asked him to shout instead of herself.


    She wanted to enrage ziegesse and let him charge first. As long as it was far enough from the hillside, even if the other party had an ambush, it would not pose a threat.


    But this is a relatively complex process. Roma has to use sign language first before her subordinates can shout.


    Without giving her time, Ziegler directly shouted, "madam, you know how much advantage I can occupy in the mountain, but I still fight with people here. This is my respect and love for you. I regard you as a relative. I am a member of the Claude Sai family, and the Claude Sai family is waiting for you to come back!"


    These words were not taught by Manda to Ziegler, but purely Ziegler''s free play. This is Ziegler''s style. He doesn''t care about means as long as he wins on the battlefield.


    Roma''s face turned red and her sign language was in a mess. Her subordinates didn''t know what he wanted to express.


    The soldiers behind them were booing loudly and humiliating Roma with the most obscene language. Some soldiers even laid down their weapons and didn''t want to fight for Roma at all.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, dijiala turned back and shouted at the soldiers, "brothers, come with me. This woman has betrayed the Archduke. Don''t follow her and ruin your life for nothing!"


    Some soldiers began to respond to dijiala, and Viscount Cyrus was so anxious that tears came out: "God, what did I do wrong? Why did I give birth to you? Why did I give birth to you? Even in the underworld, I will complain to the king of Hades, and I should strangle you on the day you were born!"


    Roma has no choice. Now it''s the most difficult problem in the world.


    That is, knowing that jumping into the Yellow River can''t wash away, she must jump into the Yellow River. This is the only way to prove that she hasn''t betrayed.


    Roma gave the order to attack and rushed up with a few soldiers who were still willing to believe her.


    Ziegler smiled. He was waiting for the moment.


    He waved his hand once, and a row of shield soldiers stood in front of him.


    He waved his hand twice, and a swamp appeared behind Roma. Most of the soldiers who followed her fell into the swamp.


    Roma can''t stop. It doesn''t help to stop. She can only continue to charge, hoping to kill siegese and remove his skills.


    This is obviously a dream. Ziegler is so cautious that he can''t risk his life.


    The third time he waved, a wave of rocks flew up, blocking Roma''s progress.


    At the same time, a hole was opened in the hillside, and Manu rushed out with 3000 ambulances.


    Roma remembered one thing. Manda had mountain god believers. He could set up ambushes inside the mountain without a shelter.


    It''s all over.


    Now, it''s good to die in war.


    ¡­¡­


    Many of her soldiers died, but she didn''t die. Even she didn''t know how to rush out of the enemy''s siege.


    Think about it, it was Ziegler who showed mercy to her, otherwise she would die in the first charge.


    Why did Ziegler show mercy to her? Is it Manda''s order?


    Why is Manda so stupid? I''m not worth it


    Manu did not understand the truth: "teacher, according to the adult''s order, we should not let that woman go."


    "Don''t let go?" giggled siegesse. "Is it difficult to kill her?"


    "Even if you kill her, adults won''t blame us."


    "I won''t blame you, but I will hate you," said ziegesse to Manu after putting down the map in his hand. "Remember one thing. Command is command, and human nature is human nature. You can''t ignore these two things, otherwise you must suffer."


    Manu seemed to understand: "but she is our enemy. We will kill her sooner or later."


    "Maybe, maybe someone will kill her, but that person must not be us," said Ziegler earnestly. "The war is still very long. There is more than one battlefield. We won. That''s enough. Let others do other things."


    Manu was even more confused: "where else is there a battlefield besides here?"


    Siegese took the map, looked at it for a moment and said, "to be exact, it''s not a battlefield at all. You also saw the enemy''s troops. Roma took more than 5000 people to attack brittle rock mountain. Isn''t it a big joke? Even if she was given twice as many troops, there is little hope,


    Sheltai doesn''t want brittle rock mountain, and his goal is not the southwest. It''s just to contain feint here. As for Roma, she''s an excellent general. Next, she won''t choose strong attack. I guess Tira has something to do. "


    According to ziegesse, Roma chose the waterway. She was buying fishing boats along the river.


    "Roma Cyrus, I really admire your wisdom," dijala said again. "You fight with the army and the Navy? You fight with fishing boats and warships? Don''t you think we haven''t killed enough good boys in the south? Do you sincerely give gifts to your lover?"


    Sarcasm is sarcasm. Dijala did not interfere with Roma''s decision. He did not forget sheltai''s warning not to participate in military command.


    Viscount Cyrus felt that what didjara said was very reasonable. They had no hope of fighting on water. Roma had some knowledge of water warfare, but this knowledge was far from enough to command a battle.


    Roma doesn''t want to explain that she really wants to go by water, but she doesn''t want to fight Tilla.


    Her strategy is to use fishing boats to cover the soldiers and send them to the southwest. She doesn''t need to send them to parrot city or any port. She just needs to bypass brittle rock mountain and find a place where she can dock.


    She knows that Tilla''s forces are limited, it is impossible to defend the whole basin, and it should not be difficult to sneak in.


    She collected more than 100 fishing boats at a high price and transported 1000 people to the southwest in batches and times over two nights.


    With these 1000 people, although it is not enough to capture one city and one pool, the harassment can at least delay Manda''s action. In this way, she has completed the task entrusted to her by sheltai.


    Moreover, she also figured out the way back. Twenty days later, these small boats will set off again and pick up the soldiers in batches at the designated place. At that time, the focus of the war is mainly on land. No one will care about the occasional fishing boats along the river. She will send away dozens of soldiers at a time and run back and forth several times. Roma is confident to bring the soldiers back.


    On the third night, she personally took the fishing boat around the brittle rock mountain and came to the southwest. She just landed in a shoal, but found that Toka had been waiting on the shore.


    This time, Roma herself made a mistake. She correctly judged Tira''s defense ability, but seriously underestimated Toka''s investigation ability. As soon as her fishing boat appeared on the river, it was watched by the secret sentry on the shore.


    The sentry looked at the fishing boat quietly and sent the soldiers to the shore. After the fishing boat left, Toka took the archers, surrounded it quietly and shot arrows quietly, leaving neither a living mouth nor a body.


    More than 1000 people sent by Roma were accepted by Toka. Now Toka can accept Roma. Surrounded by 500 first-class archers, Roma has no possibility to get away.


    But he didn''t.


    Toka smiled and said, "madam, get on the boat and we''ll take you back."


    Tira''s warship had come to the shore and shouted at Roma, "come on, madam, we''ll send you back to the barracks safely and ensure that your people won''t find you."


    Toka nodded and said, "let''s go, madam. Don''t lose heart. Victory or defeat is a daily thing for soldiers. Reorganize people and horses. Let''s start again."


    Roma really wanted to fight with Toka. Suddenly, Tira shouted on the shore: "madam, the general of the dungeon may sneak down the mountain tonight. He will rush to the barracks and kill your father. Don''t be impulsive. Your father needs you."

 Chapter 530

    Tilla sent Roma out of the southwest in a warship and sent Roma to the shore in a small boat.


    The whole process was very secret. It escaped the eyes of all the soldiers, but it couldn''t escape dijala''s mouth.


    "General Roma Cyrus, you''re back? You''re back! Why do you come back every time? Where are your soldiers?"


    Roma didn''t explain. She just wanted to find a place to stay quiet for a while.


    But dijiala insisted: "all the good boys in the South let you give Claude Sai as a dowry, right?"


    Roma looked at him with a strange look in her eyes.


    Dijala didn''t realize what would happen, and then said, "in fact, you are a detailed work sent by Claude Sai. You just want our army to be destroyed unknowingly. Am I right?


    In fact, I''ve seen your identity for a long time, but I didn''t show you in front of the Archduke that I''m not the kind of villain who slanders. Now I have to report all this to the Archduke. You and your father will be cut to pieces, and your damn brother dare to belittle general medser''s niece. He doesn''t know shame and life or death. Your whole family''s head will be hung in the city of Miaoyin city On the door. "


    Humiliate Roma, provoke Roma, and force Roma to make an inappropriate response.


    Don''t ask why dijala did this. Dijala''s ability to achieve today comes from his three life principles:


    The first rule is that capable people are potential enemies.


    The second rule is that capable people who do one thing with themselves become real enemies.


    Third, we must not be soft on all enemies.


    He knew that Roma would fight and that the Archduke liked people who would fight. Otherwise, the Archduke would break Roma to pieces with the old festivals.


    The talent cherished by the Archduke is dijiala''s potential enemy. When they are in the same army, they become real enemies, so dijiala will spare no effort to kill Roma.


    He was waiting for Roma''s response.


    Roma made a half ring and suddenly responded.


    Dijala smiled. There were four bodyguards around him, all of whom were his witnesses. As long as Roma had any irrational behavior, it was a strong evidence of her betrayal of the Archduke.


    But he soon couldn''t laugh. Roma did have irrational behavior, but not at all.


    She took out a red firewood from the fire and burned it on dijala''s face.


    When the smoke rose, dijala screamed, rolled her eyes and fainted.


    The four bodyguards looked at Roma. None of them dared to step forward. They carried dijala and left the camp in a hurry.


    Soon, Roma''s father Cyrus came and scolded Roma:


    "Why did you do that? How much hatred do you and I have? Are you a curse sent by the devil to the world? What should we do now? Lord dijiala is already writing a letter. He wants to report all your actions to the Archduke. The Archduke will kill you for the crime of rebellion, and dijiala doesn''t care about your brother..."


    Viscount Cyrus came forward, grabbed Roma''s hair and slapped Roma several times.


    Roma suddenly pushed her father away and made him tremble.


    He is not a believer of ancient gods, but a failed white duck.


    As long as Roma uses a little strength, one slap can kill him.


    He is stubborn, pedantic and cowardly, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t know fear.


    "You, what do you want to do?" he wanted to continue to intimidate Roma with his father''s dignity


    Roma gestures in sign language:


    I haven''t done anything wrong before except this battle, you know.


    If I didn''t stay with him, the Marquis''s daughter would die and you would die, as you know.


    I haven''t done anything sorry for the family. In fact, you know.


    You want to save my brother, even lick other people''s toes, even take my life in exchange, in fact, I know.


    Directly, what else do you want me to do?


    After Roma exposed everything, Cyrus was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t blush.


    He was not the kind of person who would be ashamed. He licked his lips and said, "I did this for our family. Maybe I owe you a little, but the most unfortunate thing in my life is..."


    Roma motioned to her father to stop, with a murderous look in her cold eyes.


    Cyrus knew that sentence could not be said again, otherwise Roma might really shoot him.


    "I repeat, I''m all for our family..."


    Roma: be more direct.


    "Lord dijiala... He doesn''t want you to live. He said that the Archduke doesn''t want you to live. You captured the Archduke when you were born. This is a stain that can never be erased. You need to sacrifice for the family. If it were me, I would not hesitate. I will sacrifice my life for the family. Really, I won''t blink."


    Viscount Cyrus left the camp and said before leaving, "Lord dijara, I want to see your body early tomorrow morning. It''s your life, child."


    Roma held her knees and sat in the camp trembling silently.


    The lion girl trembled with her.


    Lion girl and Manda just came to brittle rock mountain. Manda made two messenger spells with Roma''s blood, because the two sides were close. With these two spells, lion girl and Manda heard every word that Roma just heard.


    Manda sighed: "I can''t imagine that this is my father!"


    "Send troops," said the lioness, pale. "Go and save her!"


    Manda shrugged. "It''s her family business."


    The lioness roared, "are you waiting for her to die?"


    Manda smiled, "if she really killed herself, don''t be such a stupid woman."


    "You don''t understand!" roared the lioness. "Women are sometimes stupid, especially when they encounter such things, but she can''t die for such things. It''s not worth it to her or you!"


    Manda doesn''t understand the idea of the lion girl at all, but the lion girl doesn''t want to waste words with Manda: "you don''t care, I care! I''ll save her!"


    Manda held the lioness down. He came to the tower on the mountain and looked at the camp at the foot of the mountain.


    Standing on the tower with him, Ziegler suggested, "it''s not difficult to win this camp. Of course, it''s just a suggestion."


    "In fact, after Roma dies, everything will be easier," Manda took a deep breath and pinched the lion girl''s face. "Forget it, for your sake, save her life. In return, you have to give me a son next year."


    Siegese had already made preparations and asked manu to send the soldiers to the foot of the mountain nearest to the camp. It took only one percent of the hourglass to complete the siege of the enemy camp.


    Dijiala was scared silly. She got into the carriage and wanted to break through alone. She was directly captured alive by the lion girl pulling her hair.


    When Viscount Cyrus found something bad, he hurried to find Roma. Seeing that Roma had not killed himself, he said with joy: "God bless, God bless the Cyrus family. The enemy is coming. Don''t think about anything else until the war is over."


    Roma sat in the tent as if she had lost her soul. She didn''t seem to hear her father''s voice at all.


    The father pointed to the door and said, "what are you waiting for? The enemy has hit the door. How did I teach you since childhood? Have you forgotten the dignity of martial arts?"


    Roma said in sign language: don''t say martial arts, you don''t deserve it.


    "Why don''t I deserve it? I..." a soldier walked up to Cyrus and whispered, "Viscount, Manda claudesai shouted outside the camp. As long as we hand over Roma Cyrus, we can give us a chance to leave alive."


    Cyrus turned his eyes and said to the soldiers, "reply to them and ask them to withdraw immediately, and I''ll hand over Roma!"


    The soldier went a little and replied, "my Lord, Manda Claude said he liked Roma very much, but he didn''t like it so much. What you just said made him very dissatisfied."


    Cyrus trembled his lips and said, "no, what about discontent?"


    Not long after, there was a deafening sound of killing outside. The soldiers reported: "Manda Claude Sai has led his army into the camp. They will kill anyone they see!"


    Cyrus looked at Roma and said to the soldiers, "give her to Claude sai..."


    Roma turned to look at the Viscount Cyrus and made a gesture in sign language: martial man? Do you deserve it?


    "I''m all for my family..." Cyrus urged the soldiers to do it quickly, and the soldiers didn''t dare to come forward.


    After a long stalemate, Roma stood up and took the initiative to get out of the camp. Viscount Cyrus quickly stepped back. He was worried that Roma would completely lose his mind.


    A soldier said carefully, "general, you can''t go in military uniform. This is Claude Sai''s requirement."


    Roma turned back and said in sign language: do you want me to take off?


    The soldier replied, "that''s not true, said Claudius. He wants women, not generals."

 Chapter 531

    Manda wants women, not generals.


    That means Roma can''t go out in military uniform.


    But all she carried with her was military uniform, and Cyrus had to find her a long skirt.


    Dijala threw two maids in the barracks. They had long skirts, but the size was too different from Roma.


    Fortunately, a maid skillfully changed Roma into a long skirt with two long skirts and Cyrus'' cloak.


    The soldiers in the camp had already surrendered. Manda was slaughtering at the speed of a hundred hourglass people. After some hasty dressing up, Cyrus quickly sent Roma to Manda.


    Although she is strong, Roma''s facial features are exquisite. She is really beautiful.


    She came to Manda out of her wits and couldn''t help sobbing under Manda''s gaze.


    Manda looked cold and said, "don''t cry, hold it back."


    Roma tried hard and didn''t hold it back.


    The lioness came forward and twisted it under her waist. She held it back.


    No one knows what magical power this is. It works well for both Moira and Roma.


    Manda was worried about Roma''s Jedi counterattack, but now Roma surrendered and the battle was completely over.


    It''s time to deal with the prisoners of war.


    Manda looked at Cyrus in the twinkling of an eye and then at dijala.


    He knew dijiala. When he was a big government official in Miaoyin City, this guy served as the financial officer. They had a lot of contacts.


    "Treasurer, long time no see." Manda came forward and patted dijala''s face.


    "Chief administrative officer, you''ve always been nice." dijala responded awkwardly.


    Manda smiled and said, "is it an insult to call me a big administrator now?"


    Dijala shook her head and said, "I just want to recall the original friendship."


    "We had a friendship? You admit it?" Manda laughed. "Is this a betrayal of sheltai?"


    "Of course not. Our friendship has nothing to do with loyalty..."


    Manda frowned and said, "if you are so loyal, I will kill you. I can''t leave a loyal and intelligent man with my enemy."


    "In fact, I don''t know how to express..." dijiala''s clothes were soaked with sweat and kept emitting white smoke in the cold wind.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t be polite." Manda gave the soldier a look, and the magic soldier raised his knife behind dijala.


    Dijiala was frightened and said, "Marquis Claude, whatever you say, I will promise you whatever you say!"


    Manda nodded and said, "well, you shout, sheltai is a pig!"


    Dijala looked at the soldiers around him and Cyrus around him. He knew that if sheltai knew it, he would kill him.


    But now he''s more afraid of Manda. It''s more important to survive now than anything.


    "Sheltai, it''s a pig."


    "I can''t hear you!" Manda shook her head.


    "Sheltai, it''s a pig!"


    "Speak up!"


    "Sheltai is a pig!"


    "In other words, you are a pig, and sheltai is also a pig!"


    "I am a pig, and sheltai is also a pig!"


    "Repeat twenty times!"


    Dijara repeated this sentence loudly in front of all the soldiers: "I am a pig, and sheltai is also a pig!"


    In all the laughter, dijala repeated it twenty times.


    Manda turned to Viscount Cyrus and said with a smile, "now it''s your turn."


    Cyrus trembled and said, "Lord Marquis, you can do whatever you want me to do. I have given my daughter to you. It is my favorite daughter. She is more precious to me than anything. I gave her to you. I beg you to let me go..."


    Lao Tzu cried, and Manda sneered, "didn''t you say she was the biggest misfortune in your life?"


    "Well, it was just angry words for a while. I never thought so. I swear to the gods, I never thought so."


    Manda frowned. Dijara was disgusting, but he found that the old lord was more disgusting than dijara.


    "He''s a pig," Manda said, pointing to dijara. "You''re not even a pig."


    "Yes, I''m not even as good as a pig."


    Manda then said, "in your life, the only achievement and the greatest luck is to have your daughter. She is beautiful, intelligent, able to fight and is a good girl in thousands of miles. You are so incompetent and unbearable, but the gods love you so much."


    Roma''s body was trembling slightly. She wanted to cry again. Roma twisted her again and held her back hard.


    Viscount Cyrus nodded, "Sir, you can let me say anything, as long as you forgive me."


    Manda shook her head. "I can''t forgive you. She''s the only one who can forgive you."


    Manda left the fate of Cyrus to Roma.


    Roma looked at Cyrus numbly, and Cyrus felt cold.


    Roma gestures: why do you do this to me?


    Cyrus quickly explained, "I am your father. Without me, there would be no you. Don''t you understand? Everything I do is for this family."


    This explanation did not seem to satisfy Roma, and Cyrus thought of dijala next to him.


    "I know that this fool is a pig. He has made you suffer a lot of grievances, but there is no way. He is a close Minister of sheltai. He can save your brother and the family. All my grievances are for the family, and I hate him very much. Really! But if we offend him, our family will be over. For our family, we can only choose to sacrifice, even if we do so I would not hesitate to sacrifice my own life... "


    Roma nodded and brought two knives.


    One to his father and the other to dijala.


    She gestured to the lioness.


    The lioness smiled and turned her face to them: "only one of you can leave alive. Look who has this ability. Viscount Cyrus, Roma''s father, didn''t you say you can sacrifice your life for this family? Don''t lay a heavy hand on Lord dijiala. If he dies, your family will be over. All the witnesses present are witnesses!"


    Dijala took the knife, looked at Cyrus and rushed up without hesitation.


    He doesn''t know how to use a knife, and his actions seem very funny, but he is very confident. He believes Cyrus can''t fight back.


    "You can die at ease!" dijala wanted to cut Cyrus'' neck. Cyrus tried to avoid him from hitting his shoulder.


    Dijiala stabbed Cyrus on the shoulder again. "I promise I will save your son and ensure that he will inherit your title. I will let the Archduke bury you. You are a hero who died in war. You are..."


    Cyrus flashed a few knives and cut off dijala''s right hand.


    Although he is poor, he has fought at least, and his skill is much better than that of a literary minister.


    Cyrus said he would sacrifice for his family, which was true, but there was still half a sentence left unsaid, that is, the person who sacrificed could not be himself.


    In the scream of dijiala, Cyrus cut dijiala''s left hand, stabbed him in the chest for more than ten times, pierced his cheek, and finally cut his throat.


    He thought it would make Roma breathe, but Roma didn''t feel angry, but she felt more sad.


    She cut off dijala''s head, put a rope through it, hung it around Cyrus''s neck, turned and nodded to Manda.


    Count what you''ve said, and Manda will let him go.


    But Manda has a request. He must repeat the same sentence all the way: "I''m not even as good as a pig."


    Manda released an officer and two soldiers and asked them to escort Dijia back to Miaoyin city to report. The remaining soldiers were escorted to parrot city to do hard work.


    Along the way, Roma followed Manda, lowered her head and dared not speak.


    The temporarily mended long skirt was already very tight and broke halfway. Roma was worried about revealing the key parts and covered the East and West with her hands.


    The lioness came up to her and whispered, "don''t you wear an inner skirt?"


    Roma made a difficult gesture with one hand: the skirt was too tight to put on the inner skirt.


    The lioness couldn''t help laughing: "no wonder Manda likes you so much. You''re a lovely person. Sleep with me tonight."


    Standing on the highest tower of brittle rock mountain, Manda looked into the distance. The land in the due south was much better than that in the southwest, and the vast fields were enviable.


    Manda really wants it. He once had it, but he knows how hard it is.


    Due south is too vast, there are too few barriers to stick to, and the sheltai family has too much power and too deep foundation.


    Bucken and sheltai are too strong. Manda needs to wait for an opportunity for a collision between the two strongest forces in the kingdom.


    Manda wrapped her cloak tightly and said to Ziegler, "the new year is coming. Call your wife."


    Ziegler was delighted: "thank you for your generosity, my Lord."


    The lioness pointed to the trembling Roma and said, "go back and say something. Your beauty is freezing to death and will soon be seen out." (end of Volume IV)

 Chapter 532

    On New Year''s Eve, lioness, Eudora, Moira and Roma play mahjong together.


    At first, the lion girl was very resistant to mahjong. The rules were complex and the skills were difficult to master.


    But after playing with Manda several times, she was deeply fascinated by mahjong, which was much more interesting than dice and chess.


    Today, the goal of the three of them is very unified, that is to deal with novice Roma together.


    Manda bought Roma two pure gold headdresses and an agate necklace. The lioness took a fancy to the necklace, Eudora took a fancy to the headdress, and moaila also took a fancy to the necklace. After being beaten by the lioness, she took a fancy to the headdress.


    "Everything goes according to my plan," the lioness told me again and again, "first win all her money, then win all her clothes, and then let her change her clothes with jewelry."


    Moira said, "what if she won''t change?"


    The lioness sneered, "then let her go back to the room naked."


    Mo Aila said, "it''s no big deal. Last time I lost my bet, I went back naked..."


    "You think they are as shameless as you!"


    Not long after, Roma came. The lioness briefly introduced the rules to her first.


    Roma scratched her head and said in sign language: it''s too complicated.


    "It doesn''t matter," said the lioness with a smile as she shuffled the cards. "We''ll teach you slowly."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda and Kunta sat in the room, studying the ancient books he had brought back from the island.


    This is the most complicated of all the ancient books that Manda has read. This book only has pictures, not a word, and the pictures are incomprehensible.


    If it wasn''t a priceless ancient book, Manda thought it recorded a billiard game in ancient times.


    What these balls represent, Manda and Kunta have been watching late at night, but they haven''t seen a clue.


    Although he couldn''t find any breakthrough, it didn''t affect Kunta''s obsession with the painting. He put forward many hypotheses. Each hypothesis is like nonsense, but it seems to have a little truth.


    "Do you feel that this painting has special magic?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I feel the magic that makes people want to sleep."


    Kunta begged, "just look a little more, just a little more."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s OK to look more for a while, but you can''t look at the picture anymore."


    "But the picture hasn''t been seen clearly."


    Despite Kunta''s objection, Manda turned directly to the next page. The second painting is clearer than the first, but the content is still puzzling.


    The huge ball has become much smaller. Three black and one red balls are still surrounded. Their lines are no longer so smooth. They seem to have more edges and corners. The color inside the ball is also bright. It is mainly yellow. Some places are very deep, and some places have only a little light trace.


    "Let''s look at the next page." Manda was ready to give up the second page, but Kunta stopped her.


    Kunta covered his head and said, "you can''t look down any more. Give me some time to think. My head hurts. The knowledge of these two pictures is too profound. I need time to sort them out slowly."


    Manda also has some headaches. As Kunta said, there is some knowledge hidden in the painting, but she can''t find a clear context.


    They slept in one bed, and in the other room, four women were fighting.


    Eudora had two gold coins left, the lioness had an inner skirt, and moaira lost even her inner skirt.


    They underestimated Roma''s strength. She only played twice and got started. She also summarized a lot of tricks.


    For example, she can remember every card played by others, which the other three women can''t do.


    The gold coins in front of her have piled into a hill. Roma looks at the three women and gestures in sign language: let''s stop here tonight.


    The lioness said angrily, "what''s the matter? I''m still waiting to turn over the money! Don''t worry, I still have a bet! I can borrow some from Eudora."


    Moira said to the lion girl, "I have nothing. Can you tear two pieces of cloth from your inner skirt and give it to me?"


    Yodora looked embarrassed at the lion girl: "these two gold coins can be lent to you. You can''t wear my clothes."


    Moira said, "a piece of cloth is OK. I''ll go through the middle."


    Under the strong persuasion of the people, the lioness stopped because she had an agreement with Manda that she would give birth to Manda''s son this year. Udora advised the lioness to play less mahjong and do more serious things.


    The lioness looked disdainful and said, "Kunta sleeps tonight. He didn''t give me a chance."


    While talking, the four came to the corridor and vaguely saw a dark figure enter Manda''s room.


    Moira''s ears pricked, and the assassin''s intuition made her a little uneasy.


    "Isn''t that Kunta, a maid?"


    Yodora said, "Manda told me not to be disturbed tonight. I didn''t arrange a maid to serve him."


    Moira asked again, "could it be Pluto?"


    The lioness shook her head: "his figure is not so good. This is a woman."


    Moyla took out a dagger from her inner skirt.


    Roma was stunned. The inner skirt had already lost. Roma didn''t want to embarrass her, so she asked her to wear it back for the time being.


    So where is the dagger hidden? It''s definitely not in the skirt.


    Moira carefully came to the door and motioned the lioness and Roma to guard the door. She and Eudora quietly entered the room together.


    The woman was already riding on Manda, and Eudora was too frightened to move. Only Moira dared to approach carefully step by step.


    She seemed to be saying something to Manda, but Moira and Eudora couldn''t understand.


    "I know where my right eye is, in the south of your territory. Since I found my left eye, I have recovered half my body. Do you think I look beautiful? Do you want to fight me tonight?"


    Manda opened her bleary eyes and looked at the woman.


    Her breath was very familiar. Manda didn''t take precautions, but after looking at her, Manda didn''t feel so familiar.


    Green skin, scaly, dense scales.


    No nose, or the nose is too big to occupy the central part of the whole face.


    The mouth is wide and has few lips.


    The eyes are green and the pupils are slender.


    Perhaps it was because he had just woke up. Manda was not very rational. He shouted, "ghost!" and kicked the woman out.


    The woman flew directly in front of Moira and knocked her to the ground. The dagger got rid of her. Moira punched her hard. The woman just wanted to fight back, and udora rushed up.


    The disciples of the Muse were not good at fighting. Eudora''s skill was very ordinary. She kicked the woman and escaped.


    But just as the woman rushed to the door, she happened to meet Roma, who fell over her shoulder and pressed her to the ground.


    This fall made the woman lose her resistance in an instant, and then there was the brutal siege of three women.


    The scene was indescribable, too bloody, and the ground was full of scales of the woman.


    After kicking more than ten feet in succession, Moira felt that this was not the way to solve the problem. She turned back and picked up the dagger on the ground.


    The lioness hurriedly stopped her. From the beginning of the battle to now, the lioness hasn''t done anything, because she thinks the woman looks familiar.


    Manda felt wrong, too, and quickly stopped Roma and yodora.


    The two stopped beating, and the woman on the ground got up hard.


    She lowered her head and said nothing. Manda looked at the figure in the shadow and basically confirmed her identity.


    "Medusa, is that you?" asked Manda in amber.


    The woman did not speak, and a hoarse cry came out of her throat.


    It''s really her. How did she look like this? Manda hurried forward and said, "don''t be impulsive. She''s my friend, a good friend..."


    "Bully me," Medusa said, "you all bully me..."


    Manda smiled, "who made you look like this ghost and scared me..."


    "You say I''m a ghost? I''ve just recovered half my body to show you. You say I''m a ghost!"


    Medusa gnashed her teeth and Manda shuddered.


    "I may not have seen it clearly just now. Raise your head and let me see." when the voice fell to the ground, Manda suddenly felt that her body became lighter and the soles of her feet left the ground.


    Flying boots? No way. Nothing on your feet.


    A dazzling light appeared in front of her. Manda took a breath and was the entrance to the underworld.


    I didn''t use the sixth level technique. Why did the entrance to the underworld appear?


    Before Manda could figure out the reason, her body had flown into the underworld uncontrollably.


    What happened?


    Is she desperate?

 Chapter 533

    Medusa was desperate.


    Two days ago, she received an Oracle from her sister and learned that her right eye was in the south of Manda territory.


    She didn''t hurry to tell Manda that she knew that Manda had been working hard recently and that Manda wanted to have a peaceful and stable new year.


    And she also has important things to do. She wants to repair her body with her left eye. Great results have been achieved during this period. She has recovered half of her body.


    Not half of the overall shape, but half from the inside out. She has recovered her snake skin, but her human skin has not recovered.


    She knows that her appearance is difficult to be accepted by secular people, but she believes that Manda is not a secular person. She believes that her beauty is not only reflected in human form, but also that there is a real feeling between Manda and her.


    It was precisely because she had too many unnecessary fantasies that led to the tragedy of the scene just now.


    That "ghost appearance" made Medusa, who was beaten, despair of Manda. From the moment she was really desperate, Manda was sent directly to the underworld because she broke her oath and flew to the river of keeping the oath - the Styx river.


    It doesn''t make sense. Manda just disliked Medusa''s appearance and didn''t refuse to look for her right eye. From this point of view, it''s not a breach of oath.


    But the judgment of the goddess of oaths seemed to be completely in accordance with Medusa''s mood, leaving no chance for Manda to reason.


    Flying over the dark valley, over the Acheron River, over the mountains of the underworld, Manda saw the river of resentment.


    The power of flying disappeared, and Manda regained control of his body, but now he is in the process of falling rapidly.


    Over the Styx River, he made a final resistance.


    Stroke your arms, kick your legs and fly.


    All this was in vain and did not affect the falling speed at all.


    It''s over, it''s all over. Once mortals touch the water of the Styx River, they can''t leave the underworld anymore.


    Eternal life, hegemony and God! All dreams have been dashed. I can only be honest here as river mud!


    Seeing that the river was about to touch his toes, a dark shadow suddenly rushed over, picked up Manda, glided in the air for a distance, and fell on a boulder in the middle of the river.


    Manda took two deep breaths. If it weren''t for the identity of the sixth rank hero, he would almost cry.


    The man in front of him, perhaps not a man, saved himself for whatever purpose. Without hesitation, Manda knelt on one knee and thanked him again and again.


    The man picked up Manda and looked up. It was an old man with white hair and beard.


    Manda knew the old man, Akira, the eighth order and a half god of Pluto. I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "Young man, why are you so impulsive? Have you got a demigod and come here to get a good body?"


    Manda didn''t quite understand what he meant. Akira explained: "When you finish the path of believers'' practice and get the artifact, you have to complete the last step to become a demigod, that is, washing your body in the Stix river. If mortals touch the Stix River, they will never return to the world. If gods touch the Stix River, they will never return to the divine world, but only the demigod is an exception. After touching the river, they You will be invulnerable, and you will only leave a fatal weakness. "


    Manda had some impressions of this. Achilles, a hero of the classical era, took a bath in the Styx River, and his heel was his only weakness.


    Unexpectedly, Akira would have such a misunderstanding. Manda quickly explained: "I''m still far away from the demigod. I was sent here for another reason... But it''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Akira smiled and said, "I am here today and tomorrow. I will stay here for a long time in the future."


    Manda was surprised. These words made him hear a different meaning.


    Akira has remained in the underworld. Has he become the true God?


    Manda knelt on her knees and saluted again according to the specifications of the gods. Akira quickly helped him up.


    "Come on, my friend, I haven''t crossed that line. I haven''t found a substitute in the world. There are some stories I can tell you, but before that, I''ll take you out of here."


    Akira put one hand around Manda''s waist and searched for a suitable position on the boulder.


    The boulder was so big that it could be regarded as an island in the middle of the river. Akira saw a rock on the bank and was ready to take Manda to the bank.


    The edge of the island is about 30 meters away from the rock, which may not be too far for the demigod, but after Akira jumped up, Manda obviously felt that the speed was not enough, and he seemed to be bound by some force.


    Akira also noticed that the situation was wrong. She didn''t know what skills she used in the air, adjusted her direction and fell back to the island again.


    "My friend, you can''t seem to leave the Styx River," Akira looked sideways at Manda. "What happened? You''d better tell me the truth."


    Manda didn''t want to mention medusa in front of others, especially in the underworld, so he only told part of the truth: "it should be the oath."


    Akira frowned and said, "you have broken the oath by the Styx river?"


    "It''s not a violation," Manda explained. "There may be some misunderstanding."


    ¡­¡­


    In Manda''s room, four women looked ferociously at Medusa.


    Medusa was also aware of the seriousness of the problem, and she speculated on the reason.


    Just now, she did feel despair. At the moment of despair, she also smelled the breath of the underworld, but she didn''t expect that it would really trigger the punishment of the oath. She never thought that she would really send Manda to the Styx river.


    She tried to explain to everyone, but no one could understand her language. The angry Roma picked up Medusa and was about to wave her fist, but she saw Kunta who had just been awakened come over.


    Kunta slept soundly because he was too tired. The fight just now didn''t wake him up. The quarrel between women woke him up.


    "What happened?" Kunta rubbed her eyes and found that Manda was gone and there were many women in the room.


    As soon as the lioness''s eyes brightened, she quickly brought Kunta over, pointed to Medusa and said, "you know so many languages, listen to what she said."


    Seeing Medusa''s appearance, Kunta almost cried out. The lioness quickly covered his mouth and whispered, "don''t talk disorderly. This woman is very evil."


    Among all the people present, only the lion girl had seen Medusa. She vaguely felt that Medusa''s emotion could determine Manda''s life and death.


    Medusa said a lot to Kunta, but Kunta couldn''t understand it. She could only make some judgments from the pronunciation and tone of voice: "are you speaking amber?"


    "Amber, yes, amber!" Medusa understood the pronunciation of the word.


    Kunta said to the lioness, "I don''t understand amber, but someone can understand!"


    In the Seven Star Mountain, apart from Manda, only two people know the amber language. One is the son Susi, who is still helping the government minister take care of the southeast in Longyin city.


    The other is worm. Manda''s Amber language was learned through worm.


    The lioness took the crowd and smashed the door of the tavern. Since the failure to crack the wine party last time, wom''s mood became extremely irritable. After opening the door, he almost hit people.


    When the lioness told the story, worm immediately calmed down and listened to Medusa''s description.


    After listening for a while, worm shook his head. Like Manda, he knew words, did not know pronunciation, could not listen and speak, but could only read and write.


    He took a piece of parchment and wrote down a paragraph: tell me what happened.


    Medusa finally had a Savior and wrote down the story:


    Manda made an oath for me on the Styx river. Because of the promise of the oath, Manda was sent to the Styx river.


    After listening to worm''s explanation, Kunta''s bright big eyes instantly turned red: "God! You can''t come back after entering the Styx river!"


    He grabbed Medusa''s clothes and shouted, "why did you do this? Why did you have to kill Manda!"


    Medusa explained on the paper: "before falling into the Styx River, you can take refuge on the island of the river. Manda has good skills and flying boots. He can certainly escape."


    After reading the contents of the paper, worm asked, "did Manda wear flying boots?"


    The lioness shook her head and said, "no, the boots are still by his bed. He wears his feet when time comes."


    Worm asked again, "did he have those boots that could float on the river?"


    "No, those boots are in Styx island."


    "Can he use Styx island in the underworld?"


    The lioness shook her head and said, "he said, no!"


    Kunta sat on the ground in despair. Worm wrote a line in amber and handed it to medusa:


    Tell me how to get him out of the Styx River, or I''ll tear you to pieces.

 Chapter 534

    Under the siege, Medusa was angry.


    There was indeed her fault in this matter, but if this group of women had not rashly used violence against her, it would not have forced her into despair.


    Now they were aggressive, not only the four women, but also the dwarf and the dead bug. Their attitude was worse than the four women, and their anger rushed into Medusa''s heart again.


    She wrote a line on the paper: as long as he hasn''t fallen into the Styx River, as long as I forgive him, he can come back alive.


    After reading the note, worm replied: don''t you want to forgive him now?


    Medusa smiled and wrote: please, kneel down and beg me. I can consider forgiving him.


    Worm flew into a rage, and worm silk sprang out between her pincers. Medusa was not afraid, and a snake''s hair stood up.


    Seeing this, the lioness hurried to live with them and said to worm, "what did she say?"


    "She asked us to kneel down and beg her forgiveness," worm said


    The lioness said, "so that Manda can come back?"


    Worm shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. She said there was at least a chance."


    When the lioness heard the speech, she knelt directly on the ground without hesitation. Roma and Eudora also knelt down.


    The others were about to kneel when Medusa waved and helped the lioness up.


    "Stupid woman, you really love that man, but does that man love you? Is a man worth your love?"


    No one knew what she was talking about. She picked up the paper and pen and wrote down a line: I''ve forgiven Manda for a long time.


    Worm told the lion girl what he meant. The lion girl nodded, pointed to Medusa and said, "hit her!"


    A group of people began to fight around Medusa again. Medusa shouted, "don''t force me to despair again. First make sure if Manda fell into the Styx river!"


    After many twists and turns, everyone finally understood Medusa''s meaning, but how to confirm Manda''s current situation?


    No one can enter the underworld except Manda, not even Medusa.


    After thinking hard for a long time, Kunta suddenly thought of a man: "fat Knight! He is a fifth order believer of Pluto!"


    Kunta found the right person because he has reached a high level. In the process of cultivation, the fifth level believers have more or less contact with the gods. Stanley can''t enter the underworld, but has a way to communicate with the underworld - he can summon the messenger of the underworld.


    Knowing what happened, Stanley asked Eudora to bring a piece of Manda''s personal clothes, and asked someone to kill a sheep, prepare the sheep''s blood and put it on the altar of Hades.


    Millipedes, netherworld grass, golden skeletons, and the unique cold stone of the underworld, Stanley summoned the servant of the underworld, a twisted and blurred ghost in the black smoke.


    "Messenger guka, I''d like to help you." the ghost saluted at the altar. Stanley relied on the messenger to help him buy the fire of the underworld.


    Stanley took Manda''s clothes and said to the ghost, "remember the smell. Go to the Bank of the Styx River to help me find someone and tell him that his friends have forgiven him and asked him to come back as soon as possible."


    The messenger smelled the clothes and said, "guka wants to drink blood."


    Stanley poured a bowl of sheep blood for guka. Guka drank it up and said, "guka wants more."


    After drinking three bowls of sheep blood in a row, guka turned into a whirlwind and disappeared on the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island of the Styx River, Manda and Akira talked for a long time.


    Akira is still a demigod, not only because he has not found a suitable successor in the world, but also because he has no real position in the underworld. It should be called secondment in the words familiar to Manda in previous lives.


    The reason why the king of the underworld seconded him from the world was that there was a problem with the working attitude of the three headed dog Cerberus. Akira didn''t want to elaborate on what the problem was. He just said that he put some people who shouldn''t have come into the underworld and let some people who shouldn''t have left the underworld.


    According to Manda''s conjecture, this should be related to tifeng''s will. The three headed dog is tifeng''s son. Tifeng is reborn. Naturally, the three headed dog should be loyal to his father''s will.


    The three dogs can''t do their duty, so Akira has the opportunity to work in the underworld. The three dogs keep on the other side of the Acheron River, and Akira keeps on the other side of the Styx river. With an additional line of defense, the king of Hades can be more secure.


    After hearing Akira''s story, Manda felt a little bad. A post to watch the door is also worth fighting for by a demigod.


    None of this is the point right now. The point is how Manda gets out of here.


    "You can never leave unless the person who made the oath personally comes to the underworld and promises to dissolve the oath with you on the banks of the Styx river."


    This is Akira''s explanation. Manda pretends to be calm on her face, but she has some questions about the answer in her heart.


    At first, he and medusa had discussed similar problems. If Medusa was really desperate, was Manda destined to be mud in the Styx river.


    Medusa''s answer is that as long as Medusa forgives Manda before he falls into the Styx River, he can still leave the underworld, which is obviously different from Akira''s description.


    Medusa lied to herself?


    This seems illogical. According to Akira, if Medusa is not in the underworld, Manda is almost impossible to leave the Styx river. Why doesn''t Medusa tell the truth? This is obviously more deterrent.


    While thinking, the island suddenly shook, and Manda found that the scenery on both sides was moving slowly.


    Akira sighed: "our luck is not very good. The island is drifting slowly."


    "Drifting?"


    "Yes, many Styx islands are losing their foundation. They will move slowly on the Styx, sometimes tens of feet, sometimes tens of miles, sometimes stop temporarily, and sometimes drift down until they are forgotten. We call them the lost islands on the Styx. You should have heard of this kind of thing. Many people like to hide East on the lost islands West, because no one can find it, and so can people. Once you stay on the lost island, no one can find him anymore. Someone should have warned you never to enter the lost island. "


    Manda tried to control his expression. Of course, he received a warning, which was one of the most severe warnings given to Manda by the old goat.


    Akira looked at Manda and said, "this island may fall into loss at any time. Before that, I must leave. Will your sworn friend come to you?"


    Manda said with a calm look, "I''m afraid it''s difficult. He doesn''t have the ability to enter the underworld."


    Akira wondered, "how did he make an oath on the banks of the Styx river?"


    Manda gently explained, "he was a ghost at that time."


    "Ghost..." Akira thought for a long time and said to Manda, "I have a way. Maybe I can help you. I can open a channel in the underworld and the world so that you can see the friend, then call him to your side with your fourth-order skills, and then think of a way to let him forgive you. I believe you must have a way to convince him."


    Manda didn''t speak for a while. Judging from Akira''s tone, how to make that friend forgive himself is the key, but this is the least important sentence to Manda.


    Important words are in front. For example, how does he know that friend is in the world? How does he know I can see him? Most importantly, how does he know I can summon him back with level 4 skills? Manda never said that the friend was attached to him.


    Akira has always used "he" to call Manda''s friend, as if she knew nothing about "he".


    But in Manda''s view, it was just a deliberate mistake. Akira seemed to know her friend very well.


    Perhaps Akira''s emergence is not a coincidence, and it is not a coincidence that he will fall on this island.


    What the hell does Akira want to do? When he reaches his goal, can he leave alive?


    The island shook again, and Akira''s face became more and more dignified: "little brother, can you get the forgiveness of your friends? If you can''t, maybe I can. In short, call him first. We don''t have much time."


    ¡­¡­


    The candles on the altar never went out. Stanley was waiting for the messenger Gucca to come back.


    At dusk, he really appeared on the altar, as if frightened and gasped for a long time before he recovered.


    "Guka wants to drink blood!"


    Stanley quickly sent a can of sheep blood. Guka drank it at one breath and said, "I found the person you want. He is on a lost island."


    Stanley said, "can he get away?"


    Guka said, "I don''t know if he can get away, but I know someone won''t let him leave. It''s a demigod. I can''t get close to him."


    Demigod trapped Manda? What''s the reason?


    When they guessed, the ghost warned, "the island will be completely lost. You will never find him again."


    Flustered, helpless and helpless, they were in a mess. Medusa wrote a line on the paper and gave it to worm: let him take me to the underworld.


    The messenger guka shook his head and said, "I can''t take the living to the underworld. I don''t have that ability. If you have to follow me, your body will die."


    Worm conveyed the meaning of ghost difference to Medusa. Medusa wrote on the paper: I am a ghost. I only have a part of my body. That part of my body is not alive. I have a way to protect Manda''s part. Take me to the underworld immediately. Only I can save him!

 Chapter 535

    With flying boots and the gods commonly used by Manda, Medusa followed the ghost to the underworld. The ghost can''t open the entrance of the underworld anytime and anywhere like Manda. He must find the designated place to enter the underworld at the designated time.


    No one knows how long they will go, and no one knows how sure Medusa is. The only thing we can expect is that the time in the underworld is slower than that in the world of mortals, and the island that is about to be lost may last a little longer.


    Waiting is an annoying thing. Stanley couldn''t sleep all night. He reluctantly fell asleep at dawn and was awakened by the housekeeper Silva.


    "A group of people came from the south. The leader claimed to be the monarch of the state of ithalua. He came here to see our Lord."


    "South? Etahuea? Monarch? What are you talking about?" Stanley was confused. He couldn''t understand every word.


    The seven star mountain is heavily defended in the East, West and North. Only in the south, there is almost no defense, because the south is a group of mountains stretching for nearly a hundred miles, which almost belongs to no man''s land.


    More than half of this no man''s land does not belong to the Roma road country, but belongs to the southern neighboring dir country. In this sense, Manda is also the Lord of the border area.


    However, Deere has always maintained good relations with romlu, and there has been no war between the two sides in recent 100 years. Moreover, as a middle and upper rich Kingdom, the subjects of deer do not want to live in the closed mountains, so this vacuum zone is formed.


    Manda once wanted to explore the mountains. For the first time, he sent a 20 person expedition, but only three people came back. For the second time, he sent a 100 person expedition, and five people came back.


    With these two painful lessons, Manda conducted some self-examination. He found two things. First, the two countries gave up this land together, not out of willfulness, but out of helplessness. Second, the power of mankind in this era is not as strong as he imagined.


    From the dictation of the survivors, Manda learned that most of the expedition members died of beasts, diseases and some indescribable forces. All the survivors said they saw some indescribable unknown creatures in the deep mountains.


    Later, with the help of Kunta and worm, Manda relearned her geographical knowledge and learned that nearly half of the land on origino was uninhabited, and there were countless such no man''s land.


    If you can''t conquer, don''t try rashly. The price is heavy and the gain is not worth the loss. Manda has ignored the existence of the South since then, but today there are guests from the south.


    But the south is Deere, and where is itahuea? Stanley has never heard of this country.


    Their monarch even came to see a lord in person, which is not in line with his identity and the rules between countries.


    Stanley waved his big hand, "no! Wait until the Marquis comes back."


    Silva shook his head and said, "we should be careful about this. The monarch said that he came to form an alliance with us. He said that our master had been in contact with him for a long time. If we shut him out, the master lost an important ally, and someone must take responsibility for it."


    Stanley raised his eyebrows and said, "what does that mean? I''m a martial arts man. I just want to fight and form alliances. Why should I bear the responsibility for establishing diplomatic relations?"


    With Stanley''s identity and status, when he was angry, ordinary people dared not speak.


    But Silva was one of the few people who dared to speak. He looked fearless and said calmly, "when the master is away, you should bear the important affairs. This is the rule of the family."


    Don''t underestimate the housekeeper. The law is controlled by Manda and the family rules are controlled by Silva. Now that we have come to this point, Stanley must be responsible for his decision.


    After thinking about it, Stanley didn''t dare to be rash. He asked Silva to invite the monarch into the mountain for a rest, and then called all the family members in the seven star mountain to discuss the matter together.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda also sat on the island chatting with Akira. The island shook from time to time, but Manda didn''t seem so worried because Akira seemed to be more worried than him.


    He always advised Manda to use his channel to summon her separation to the underworld, while Manda pulled around and tried every means to get rid of it.


    Manda had a feeling that Akira wanted to see her separation. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, Manda had a hunch that it would be very bad for herself.


    And he has another feeling, the feeling in his stomach.


    His separation seems to be nearby. Medusa seems to have come to the underworld. Manda is trying to convey information to Medusa with the link between noumenon and separation.


    Medusa did arrive. She was by the Styx River and had seen Manda.


    By virtue of the induction between separation and noumenon, she can feel another person''s personality and that that person will be disadvantageous to her.


    With her current strength, she is definitely not the opponent of demigod. She first returned to the cave on the Bank of the Styx River, which she has lived in for thousands of years.


    Because she left in a hurry last time, the furnishings in the cave didn''t change much. Medusa missed it a little and wanted to take away some boxes of rouge she had configured.


    "Fool!" Medusa slapped herself in the face. When is it, and she still wants to think about it! She came back here for a raft in the cave.


    All Styx rivers have a common feature, that is, the buoyancy is so small that it is almost impossible to float feathers, but this wooden raft can sail in the Styx River, because it was given to Medusa by Empress Persephone. The empress likes Medusa very much. Beyond the boundary, this wooden raft has also become a tool for them to meet.


    Medusa carefully pushed the raft into the water, manipulated the snake hair, and rowed the twelve oars on the boat with all her strength.


    The Styx river looks very gentle, which is caused by the visual deviation caused by the depth of the river and the dim light. The flow velocity of the river is very amazing. Fortunately, Medusa has recovered half of her body, otherwise she has no strength to go upstream.


    She didn''t expect to save Manda with this raft, and the demigod of Hades couldn''t let Manda get on the boat and then watch them leave.


    What she needs to do is to shorten the distance with Manda as far as possible, so that Manda can take her back into her body with fourth-order skills.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, Akira looked at Manda, sighed and said meaningfully, "when I was young, I raised an injured puppy. At that time, I really thought it was a puppy, but after three years, I knew it was not an ordinary puppy. It was much bigger than a dog. It was six feet high on the ground. I could ride it as a horse,


    Someone told me that it was the Western giant wolf, one of the most cruel beasts in the world, and it could continue to grow. Moreover, someone reminded me that the Western giant wolf could not be tamed,


    I don''t believe what they said. I always thought my dog would never hurt me. I even thought it would be my most loyal soldier. But I didn''t know I was wrong until one day I forgot to feed it. Can you understand what I mean? "


    Manda nodded and said, "I had a similar experience. I wanted to tame a wild horse. At first, the horse was obedient, but then you know what happened? It unexpectedly..."


    "That''s enough," Akira shook her head. "Do you think I like telling you stories? Do you think I have a lot of time to waste here with you? Do you really think her broken boat can save you?"


    Akira knew Medusa was approaching for a long time. He didn''t take action because he wanted Medusa to get closer. He was worried that Medusa would escape.


    Manda guessed right. His goal is Medusa.


    Now he suddenly stood up and rushed to the edge of the island. Manda quickly got up and pursued. The distance between the boat and the island was not close enough. He needed to buy more time for Medusa.


    With speed, he can catch up with Akira, but dragging Akira is another matter. There is an essential gap between the sixth level hero and the eighth level demigod, and this is the absolute home of the believers in the underworld. Even if Manda finds another seventh level to work together, he can''t beat Akira.


    Seeing Manda catching up, Akira was too lazy to use her skills. With a wave of her sleeves, she set off a shady wind and directly overturned Manda to the ground.


    When Manda struggled to get up, Akira jumped off the island, waved her cloak and glided all the way to Medusa''s raft.


    Medusa immediately abandoned the raft and jumped directly into the Styx river. Manda was stunned and Akira was stunned.


    What is this response? Suicide? Does she want to stay in the underworld forever?

 Chapter 536

    Medusa jumped directly into the Styx River, which nearly drove Manda crazy.


    He really couldn''t figure out the truth. Medusa was not a demigod. She didn''t even have a complete body. She couldn''t resist the erosion of the river.


    What does she want to do? Stay in the underworld all your life? Or stay in the river as mud?


    She can''t think of it. It doesn''t matter. She can''t involve my separation! Manda was just angry when she saw Medusa swim to the shore.


    Akira stamped his foot violently and the raft fell apart. He glided to the shore by force.


    Medusa didn''t move a step until he fell to the ground and stood on her feet. Manda shouted, "run!" but Medusa remained where she was.


    Akira pulled out her long sword from her waist, rushed to Medusa and cut it down. Medusa was suddenly divided into two. One Medusa was cut in two by Akira, and the other Medusa ran desperately on the bank.


    Medusa learned separation? It''s impossible. She doesn''t have this function.


    Akira was also stunned. Watching Medusa cut in two, she didn''t bleed, had no internal organs, and didn''t even see a piece of meat. Only her dry skin and scales. Akira realized what had just happened.


    Medusa shed her skin.


    Often walking by the river, there are no wet shoes. Medusa has lived on the banks of the Stix river for thousands of years. During this period, there have been accidents, and she has accidentally fallen into the river.


    This is her emergency response means. As long as she doesn''t soak in the river for too long, she can block the river with her own skin, and then shed her old skin to avoid being cursed by the Styx river.


    Although the emergency measures are easy to use, they can only be used once in a short time. Before long, she was caught up by Akira. She put up her snake hair and prepared to fight back, but Manda knew that Akira would not give her a chance to fight back at all.


    The dense snake hair surrounded Akira with great momentum, but in fact, it can only buy Medusa a few seconds to escape.


    In fact, it doesn''t take a few seconds. Akira of level 8 can freely use the fire of the underworld. As long as he wants, he can burn the snake to ashes in the blink of an eye.


    But instead of doing so, he cut the snake''s hair with a long sword.


    Is it too inefficient to do so? Why not use skills? And why use a long sword? Doesn''t he have the scepter of Hades?


    Is this a contempt for Manda and medusa?


    He may give in to Manda, but his obsession with Medusa is so deep that there is no reason to show mercy.


    Thinking, Medusa ran to the nearest place to the island, but if she wanted to take back her separation, the distance was still too far.


    Akira quickly cut off all the snake hair surrounding him and was about to catch up. Medusa looked helplessly at Manda, who was measuring another distance.


    If you want to transfer your soul to your body, this distance is close enough.


    Manda took a dangerous move. He left his real body on the island. His soul quickly got into the body along the link between his navel and his body.


    After entering the separation, Manda lost most of his skills, but the second-order skills were still there. He controlled his body and ran.


    This is the first time that he and medusa use the same body together. More things on the top affect the balance, and less things on the bottom affect the center of gravity. Although this makes Manda very uncomfortable, with his super speed, he quickly got rid of Akira.


    "Backpack, there are your flying boots in the backpack!" Medusa shouted at Manda in her consciousness, but what Manda wants now is not flying boots, and her split position is not enough to control flying boots.


    "Are there any other gods?"


    "And those boots, boots that can walk on the water!"


    Weightless feather boots became Manda''s life-saving straw. While running, he pulled off his backpack behind him, took out the feather boots from inside and put them on his feet as fast as possible.


    Just for a moment, Akira caught up again and stabbed Manda in the throat. Manda''s skill was so clever, but the sword was also very difficult to hide.


    "It''s in homage to Hermes," Akira shouted to Manda. "Leave your part quickly. This is my last warning to you."


    Manda got up and wanted to run away. Akira was furious. A sword cut into Manda''s back. The edge of the long sword was about to touch her body. The snake hair suddenly stood up. Thousands of snake hair sprayed venom at Akira. A poisonous fog forced Akira to step back. With this distance, Manda entered the river, Continue to run wildly on the river with weightless feather boots.


    The Styx river is very different from the Acheron river. When crossing the Acheron River, Manda accidentally fell into the river. At that time, she can still run on the bottom of the river.


    But if she falls into the Styx River, even if her skin is only stained with a little water, Manda will be trapped in the underworld forever, so she has to be very careful at every step.


    But he wanted to be careful. Akira didn''t give him a chance. He jumped up from the shore and glided all the way through his cloak to catch up.


    Running on the river is more dangerous than walking on a tightrope. Manda can''t run as fast as on the land. Akira soon catches up with him. With only one kick, Manda will lose her balance and fall into the river. But Akira cringes and doesn''t dare to do it all the time.


    As he said, he didn''t dare to hurt Manda. He didn''t want to offend Hermes, and he knew Hermes''s skills very well.


    He knew that it didn''t matter to cut off Manda''s part. It''s not worth mentioning that the part hurt back to the real body.


    But if the separation falls into the Styx River, the problem will be serious. Manda will be bound by the separation and bound to the underworld forever.


    Akira is still looking for a way to achieve both ends. Medusa erected her snake hair again. She also wanted to spray poison, but the snake hair suddenly lost its ability to spray poison.


    They were trembling, and every hair was trembling. Manda felt Medusa''s deep fear, even as much as when she looked at Zeus.


    Is this Akira''s means? Skill or artifact? Manda didn''t know what Akira had done, but this fear helped a lot. Manda felt that the power of the real body had been improved. Unexpectedly, when the real body lost consciousness, Medusa''s fear still inspired ares''s first-order skills.


    With the improvement of this power, the limit distance to recover his separation was lengthened a little. Manda took the dangerous chess again, and he controlled his soul to drill back to his real body.


    Medusa won''t use weightless feather boots. She left Manda''s control and immediately lost her balance. If she fell into the water at the moment, Medusa couldn''t take off another layer of skin.


    But at the moment she was about to fall into the water, Manda returned to her real body and completed the extreme operation. He launched the fourth-order skill at the extreme distance with the extreme speed.


    The split shrank and soared into the air at a very fast speed, and quickly penetrated into Manda''s body.


    Medusa''s clothes, weightless feather boots and Medusa''s luggage were left on the ground.


    Akira, sliding in the air, rushed to the island. Manda used the residual power of fear to wave her hands and create a black wind.


    Akira was surprised. This skill is so powerful!


    This is a high-level skill, and it does not belong to Hermes. Where does this skill come from?


    Stunned, he had been swept up by the strong wind and fell heavily into the river.


    He was a demigod, and the river of stex had no effect on him. He immediately swam out of the river. When he climbed up the island, he found that Manda had flown to the opposite bank in flying boots.


    Akira knows how fast Manda is and how far he has come. He also knows that it is almost impossible to catch up with Manda, but he wants to try again:


    "Listen to me, my friend, the story I told is not just a story," Akira pulled open her skirt and pointed to a foot long scar on her chest. "You see, this was done by the giant wolf. I almost died in its hand, in the hand of my beloved dog!"


    Manda remained silent for a moment and said with a smile, "you mean I should leave her here?"


    "She hasn''t recovered her strength. You don''t know how terrible she is. She is a snake haired Banshee that can frighten the gods!"


    Manda nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable. She almost killed me."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Manda felt Medusa''s fear again.


    Akira looked at Manda and said, "come on, give her to me. This is God''s will and my commitment to God. Kill her and I will become the true God. It''s not bad for us."


    Manda said with a smile, "if you leave her here, you don''t have to fulfill your original oath. For you and me, it''s the best of both worlds. Why not?"


    Medusa''s fear became stronger and stronger. She couldn''t understand Akira, but she could feel Manda''s thoughts.


    This is so familiar to her. She has experienced it twice. At the moment of life and death, she was abandoned and betrayed by men.


    She doesn''t want to argue with Manda anymore. She knows it''s meaningless. A man''s cruelty won''t change because of a woman''s plea. She can only close her eyes and wait silently for the decision of fate.


    After a moment of silence, Manda smiled: "unfortunately, she is not my dog or my pony. She is my woman!"


    Akira, hearing the speech, soared into the air and launched the fifth level skill - funeral!


    A large number of lonely ghosts came with the Yin wind and surrounded Manda in the blink of an eye. Akira shouted, "I don''t want to hurt you. I don''t want to offend Hermes. Leave the Banshee. I won''t even hurt your part!"


    "What you think is really comprehensive. I won''t forget this kindness, and you saved my life. Thank you again, and I will repay you if I have a chance!" while talking, Manda waved her arm, and the black storm hit.


    What I said just now is entirely to obtain the power of fear from Medusa and use it to launch the black storm again.


    The power of the storm was even more amazing than the last time. The ghosts around were blown to pieces. Akira was blown into the river again. He stepped on the water and held his head up and shouted to Manda: "you will regret it. The gods will not forgive you! I will not forgive you!"


    Manda didn''t look back. She ran desperately, thinking about Akira''s words as she ran.


    Who the hell is it? Pluto?


    What''s the holiday between Pluto and medusa?


    Manda was thinking. Suddenly, Medusa''s soul said in her ear, "I don''t have a holiday with Pluto. He should mean another God."


    "Who?"


    "Before confirmation, I will not mention his name, otherwise it will attract his attention."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about it when we get back to the world."


    "You just said, I''m your woman?"


    "Yes."


    "Is that true?"


    "Really."


    "Two men once said the same thing. One betrayed me and the other killed me. Would you do this to me?"


    "What do you say? You almost killed me and I saved you. Isn''t this sincerity enough?"


    "I believe you." without the charm of the Banshee for thousands of years, Medusa''s voice became vicissitudes and firm.


    Manda sneered and said, "don''t think I can let you go by saying two soft words. You almost killed me. You''ll get the whip!"


    "I don''t hide, I don''t run away, I don''t cheat, I''m ready for you to beat, but... Can I beat it with my hand? The whip hurts too much..."

 Chapter 537

    The king of ithalua from the south, named odaxi, is a middle-aged man of about 50 years old. His head is wearing a golden crown, which is very different from the crown Stanley has seen. From the shape, it is more like a wreath.


    Kunta is also well-informed. He has a certain understanding of this style of golden crown: "this is a laurel wreath, an authentic crown in the classical period."


    In addition to the crown, Odyssey''s clothes were also very special. He wore a robe called "himashin", a rectangular cloth wrapped around his body with a strap and a gold pin.


    He brought ten subordinates, and their costumes were very similar to him, which made Stanley have some reverie. Do these people live in this era?


    Stanley placed odyssey in a house alone and said he would wait until Manda came back to discuss the alliance.


    Do not refuse, do not despise, do not make too much contact, this is the result of the joint consultation of family members.


    Two days later, Manda came back from the Styx River to the Acheron river. Manda''s energy and strength were on the verge of collapse. She wanted to have a good sleep, but she had to deal with the unexpected guest.


    "King of ithalua?" Manda thought hard for a long time, but she had no memory of this country. The so-called correspondence and alliance are nonsense.


    Manda doesn''t want to see him, but if the other party is really a king, it''s not the right way to avoid him.


    See him, try two, if you guess correctly, there are no more than three results.


    One is that he is really the king of an unknown small country. Since the other party takes the initiative to form an alliance, Manda will not refuse, but the alliance must be made by King tikas. No matter how bad the other party''s country is, a local Lord can''t form an alliance with the monarch of other countries, which will leave an excuse for others.


    The second is that this person is not a monarch at all, but a liar who eats and drinks. This situation is best handled and killed directly.


    The third result may be somewhat complicated. This person may come from a certain force, may be the rebel leader of a kingdom, or may be a monarch in exile. This kind of situation is the most difficult to deal with. Such a person has his value and risks. He can support his power and be prepared to anger his neighbors.


    Everything can''t be known until we meet once. Manda doesn''t want to waste time. She directly meets Odyssey alone in the hall of the cottage. After meeting for the first time and a few greetings, Manda sees a different temperament from Odyssey. Her speech is elegant but dignified, and her advance and retreat are moderate but not pretentious.


    Stanley is right. This is not the temperament of this era. The former king of Roma road is much more vulgar than him. This temperament is more similar to the classical aristocracy recorded in the book.


    Manda also wanted to show off her skills and wanted to talk to Odyssey about gildan''s official dialogue, but the other party went straight to the point and took the initiative to talk about what Manda was most concerned about:


    "I know that you have never heard of the country of ithalua, let alone my monarch. You suspect that I am a deceptive maniac and a despicable king who has been expelled from the country. You think I want to extract something from you, or maybe seek something. You are full of vigilance for me. You don''t believe that a king will take the initiative to tie up with a local Lord League, you don''t believe me, and you don''t even want to believe everything I say. "


    Manda was stunned for a while. Odyssey was right in every guess. He was very good at guessing other people''s minds.


    Odyssey smiled and then said, "my friend, what I want to tell you is that every guess you make is wrong. Everything I say next is true. You are so smart that you should be able to make a correct judgment,


    Itaxiua is an ancient kingdom. Its predecessor is the Dier country you know well. Please don''t get me wrong. I''m not a rebel of Dier country or an exile of Dier country. Itaxiua gave up the land and the competition for secular interests more than a thousand years ago. According to the guidance of the gods, our people chose to live in seclusion. "


    Hearing this, Manda showed a smile, and Odyssey was not surprised by the smile.


    "Young friend, you are doubting me again. You suspect that a subjugated king has made a high sounding excuse for the collapse of his country."


    He was right again. Manda suspected that itahuea was a country that had perished for a long time. As the Royal descendant of this country, odaxi wanted to use Manda''s power to realize his dream of restoration.


    "My friend, you guessed wrong again," o''darcy looked very calm and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to eliminate Manda''s misunderstanding, "If I really have this will, I can take back the land of the Kingdom anytime and anywhere. No matter dill or Roma, it is not an obstacle for me. You may think this is nonsense, but I want to tell you that my people and I have been protected by the gods, and the power of ordinary people can''t compete with the gods after all."


    Manda looked carefully at the middle-aged man in front of him. As usual, he would cut off the liar''s tongue and blow the cowhide to this point, which had disgusted Manda.


    But today, for some reason, he was very interested to hear the liar finish. Maybe the lies were too wonderful, or maybe he didn''t tell all the lies.


    Speaking of the protection of gods, Manda asked, "who is the God who protects your country?"


    Odaxi said piously, "when you see the laurel corolla on my head, you should know the faith of itaxiua, which is a unique symbol of the God of light."


    The God of light? Apollo?


    Manda pondered for a moment. Kunta mentioned that the laurel crown was once the golden crown of Apollo, but in the middle and late classical era, it became the standard style of the golden crown. Almost all kings'' golden crowns were laurel crowns, whether they believed in Apollo or not.


    Odyssey saw Manda''s mind again: "My kingdom is much older than you think. At that time, the laurel Corolla was the exclusive possession of the God of light. You may still doubt me, but what I want to tell you is that sitting in front of you is not a liar or a fallen king, but a messenger sent by the gods. I was instructed by the God of light and brought you the goodwill of the God of light."


    He said that he was the messenger of Apollo, which made Manda a little nervous. Among the believers of ancient gods, the messenger of gods had a special meaning. Either he was a dead soul that could be called by believers on the altar, or he was a demigod who obtained an artifact.


    Manda kept staring at Odyssey''s chest, but she couldn''t see half a gold coin after half a ring.


    Doesn''t he have a god blood stone?


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "I know you are a believer of Hermes. I know you can judge a person''s identity through the value of the God''s blood stone. Unfortunately, I am a devout believer of the God of light, but I have not obtained the power of the gods. The king of itaxiua can''t enter the rank. This is our family rule."


    How did he know I was a believer in Hermes?


    How does he know that I can judge the identity of others through the value of God''s blood stone?


    This is not a simple matter of common sense. It is Manda''s original skill to judge each other''s rank with the first-order skill. He has never disclosed this skill to others.


    Is this the guidance of the gods?


    Was his kingdom really protected by Apollo?


    But it doesn''t make sense. In a country sheltered by Apollo, its king can''t be promoted?


    Manda''s face was full of doubts, but Odyssey didn''t want to continue to explain: "you can doubt me, but you shouldn''t doubt the sincerity of the God of light. Hermes is about to become the Lord of the gods. I think he can''t live without the help of the God of light."


    The old goat once stressed that Apollo was an important ally of Hermes. No matter for any consideration, Manda could not do anything to offend Apollo.


    This also determines Manda''s attitude towards the monarch. Manda would rather believe it than not. Manda can''t take any risky actions until his identity is confirmed.


    O''darcy knew Manda''s mind like the back of his hand. In the face of such an old and spicy role, Manda didn''t intend to circle again: "just say it, what do you need me to do?"


    Odyssey said, "I don''t need you to do anything, but the gods need us to complete some tasks together. Before that, we''d better have a ceremony to witness the ceremony of the covenant."


    When it comes to alliance, Manda is ready. He just wants to move tikas out in the name of identity equivalence. Unexpectedly, the other party guessed his idea again.


    "Don''t use the puppet king to perfunctory me. This is not a covenant between the monarch and the monarch. I follow the oracle of the God of light to form an alliance with the son of God. What I''m looking for is Hermes''s only blood in the world."


    Manda was not calm. He met such a role for the first time. His wisdom had exceeded that of the seventh order believers of Zeus, and was even stronger than Akira, the demigod of Hades.


    Do you want to continue fighting him? Manda is a little weak.

 Chapter 538

    Manda agreed to o''darcy''s request and agreed to hold an alliance ceremony. For Manda, a ceremony does not seem to bring any loss.


    Moreover, Odyssey himself did not put forward excessive requirements for the ceremony. He only wanted the two families to have dinner together.


    "My ten subordinates are all my blood relatives. Maybe you think I''m naive, but in my opinion, nothing in the world is more important than my family, and only the testimony of my family is worthy of this sacred contract."


    It''s a coincidence that Odyssey is surprisingly consistent with Manda in his attitude towards his family, which adds a bit of trust to Manda.


    The dinner is scheduled for tomorrow evening. Manda has another day''s rest. When he returns to the room, he summons Medusa. Before he can speak, he sees Medusa put on her long dress and start dressing seriously in the mirror.


    Manda didn''t want to disturb Medusa''s interest. He knew that Medusa was very concerned about her appearance, but he couldn''t bear to be sleepy. He carefully said to Medusa, "can I interrupt you for a while first? I have something important to ask you."


    "Don''t worry, just a minute," Medusa said, wiping her Rouge seriously. "It''s sacred, glorious and serious to be punished by her own man."


    Manda didn''t understand what she meant, but when she saw that Medusa had finished dressing up, she lifted her skirt and lay on Manda''s knee.


    Manda wondered, "what are you doing?"


    Medusa looked solemn and said, "beat it, even with a whip. I can count myself and never shed tears."


    This is what she calls sacred, glorious and solemn.


    Manda smiled bitterly and said in her heart: do you think I''m stupid? What''s the advantage of beating you? Doesn''t it still hurt me?


    "I''ll talk about it later. The man I met today feels that he is closer to your era. I want to know whether what he said is true."


    "Who?" Medusa was stunned.


    "The one I just met."


    "Who have you just met?" Medusa said with a misty face. "I''m very tired and sleep very heavily. I didn''t feel it at all."


    It''s strange. Medusa has a strong sense of perception. She can sense when she wanders outside. As long as she is in Manda''s body, no matter who she has seen and what she has done. A few days ago, she was still laughing at Roma''s figure and lioness''s skills.


    But this time, after talking with Odyssey all afternoon, she didn''t feel it at all. Was it really just because she slept too heavily?


    "Did you lie to me?" Manda frowned.


    "How dare I lie to you? If I lie to you, just kill me!" Medusa looked more serious. She now hated Manda''s suspicion. "Where is that man? I''ll go and have a look with you now."


    Go to Odyssey and show Medusa?


    It''s inappropriate. It''s too impolite and easy to arouse suspicion. With Odyssey''s wisdom, we can see through Manda''s intention. It doesn''t matter if we offend him. If we offend Apollo, we''ll get into big trouble.


    Medusa failed to perceive Odyssey. Pan must have sensed it, which is related to Apollo''s attitude towards Hermes. Such a big thing should also be reported to pan in time.


    Manda prayed to pan, but he didn''t receive a response until late at night. He couldn''t stand fatigue anymore and went to sleep in the quilt.


    After sleeping until noon the next day, Manda prayed to pan again. This time, she finally received a response, but pan on the altar was dissatisfied.


    "Recently, I''m very busy, very upset and in a bad mood. If you don''t have a very important thing, but bother me again and again, I''ll vent my anger on you."


    "There are important things, very important things!" Manda told the story about Odyssey again. Pan Shen was surprised at the speech.


    "Apollos sent the itahuea? I really didn''t expect that."


    "You''ve heard of the etahuea?" asked Manda


    Pan said, "I am very familiar with them, and you are no stranger to them. Even if you haven''t seen them, you have heard their deeds."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ve never heard the name etahuea."


    "But at least you know their predecessors."


    "He said that it was Dier."


    "The founding of Deere is a matter of nearly hundreds of years. By predecessor, I mean 2000 years ago. You should have heard of the royal family of Troy?"


    TROY? Manda was stunned. The name occupied nearly half of the book of songs. Heracles and Perseus, two eternal heroes, had some roots in the city, not to mention Achilles, Hector, AEAS and other heroes left their lives in the city.


    What does Troy have to do with ithaea?


    The old goat gave the answer: "the itaxiua people are the Royal descendants of Troy. After the fall of Troy, they fled all the way and established the itaxiua country. This man did not lie. The itaxiua people gave the kingdom to the turanser family, that is, the deer King''s room, four hundred years ago. They lived in seclusion under the protection of Apollo."


    It seems that there is no suspense about this matter. Manda said, "since they represent Apollo, I must also agree to their request for alliance."


    "Yes, but..." Pan twisted his beard and looked a little complicated. "I didn''t see the light of Apollo in your territory. It''s reasonable to say that Apollo should personally give them shelter for such a big thing as the establishment of the covenant."


    "Maybe Apollo didn''t want to attract the attention of other gods," Manda said


    "It doesn''t make sense," Pan shook his head. "Apollo had a very good relationship with his father. He didn''t have to hide it on purpose. Where are these etahues?"


    "It''s in the house not far from the stronghold."


    Pan Shen thought for a moment and said, "promise the alliance first, but don''t make substantive commitments, especially don''t take an oath in the name of the gods. I will continue to investigate this matter. Don''t relax your guard and don''t offend them until you receive my news."


    Pan disappeared. From his words, we can basically judge the identity of these people, but there are some details that need to be further confirmed.


    Since they represent Apollo''s attitude, tonight''s party must be treated with caution.


    The dinner time is approaching. Manda puts on her dress and makes full preparations for the possible situation at the banquet. If Odyssey wants gold coins, she can give him some. If the other party wants land, she must refuse politely. If the other party wants soldiers, she must refuse politely. If the other party talks about topics related to gods, she will turn her face directly, Leave no room for the other party.


    Before entering the hall, Manda told Medusa again to pay attention to the guest of honor named Odyssey.


    But Medusa''s condition seems not very good: "maybe it''s too cold here. I want to sleep."


    It can''t blame her. Snakes need to hibernate in winter. Moreover, Medusa is still growing and has just experienced a hard battle. How long she can persist depends on her willpower.


    It''s just a meeting. It shouldn''t be difficult for me.


    Manda kept hinting to herself, but her irritable mood was always entangled in her heart.


    The banquet began. Odyssey brought ten subordinates. According to him, these ten subordinates were his family, including three brothers, three cousins, two sons and two nephews.


    There is no way to confirm the authenticity, but Manda doesn''t believe that he really brought so many families. Manda doesn''t want his family to take risks here. There are ten people on the other side. According to the principle of reciprocity, he also brought ten people, and these ten people are not all his family.


    Manda wanted to take all outsiders to dinner, but if Apollo found out, he might be detained for blasphemy. He took the poet, chuyt and cherdan, who knew the common sense of alliance and diplomatic relations. Other people are civil servants who have followed Manda for many years. Even if Apollo blamed them, Manda could perfunctory them with the excuse of being close to her family.


    The preparation was so full, but the banquet was simpler than expected. Odyssey didn''t put forward any substantive requirements at the banquet. He had been praising the friendship between the two sides. Although it was all about gildan, it made the atmosphere of the banquet relaxed and harmonious.


    The tension and irritability gradually disappeared. Under the happy mood, time passed quickly. Unknowingly, the candles on the candlestick were about to burn out. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the maid to change the candlestick, Odyssey asked his two sons to give gifts.


    "This is the black fruit wine brewed by the people of ithalua. It is a precious wine loved by the gods of Olympia. Every drop of wine carries the piety of the people of ithalua to the gods. Please drink this cup to witness our great friendship."


    Odyssey drank up, but Manda hesitated.


    Black fruit wine? Manda has never heard of such a thing.


    He also mentioned the gods just now. Is this an oath to the gods in some name?


    Manda looked at the wine in the glass, and more than 600 gold coins appeared in front of her.


    More than 600 gold coins can buy two manors. Is this the value of a glass of wine? Or did the wine add other ingredients?


    Manda put down her glass and looked at Odyssey with a solemn look.


    Seeing that Manda didn''t drink, the poet and other subordinates also put down the wine glass. Only chuyt didn''t seem to react. He came forward and touched the wine glass with the poet, and then drank the wine in the glass.


    Odyssey looked at Manda and said solemnly, "do you doubt my wine or our friendship?"


    Before Manda could speak, cheerdan suddenly stood up and seemed to have something to say.


    Strange, why are there many scars on his face?


    Odyssey turned to cheerdan, smiled and said, "my friend, what do you want to question?"


    Cheerdan was in a trance. He seemed to have forgotten what he was going to say, and sat back in his position with his glass.


    Odyssey looked at Manda, who suddenly felt confused.


    He lowered his head and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He saw some watermarks on the table.


    It is not an ordinary watermark, but three simplified Chinese characters. Although some of them have evaporated, Manda can still recognize the content:


    You can''t drink.


    Who wrote these three words? Why are fonts so familiar?


    Manda looked at the candlestick in the twinkling of an eye. The candle was half burnt. Manda thought something was wrong.


    Didn''t the maid just change the candlestick?


    Candlestick... Candle? What do I want to do with candles?


    Manda''s mind was in a mess. Suddenly, Odyssey raised his glass and said, "please fill this glass to witness our great friendship!"


    Odashi is sweating a lot. Is it hot? Tired? Or scared?


    Everyone, including Manda, raised their glasses again as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 539

    Driven by o''darcy, the people raised their glasses again, and even Manda raised them in a confused way. In a confused thought, he seemed to have forgotten a lot of things.


    Seeing that the mouth of the cup was about to touch his lips, cheerdan stood up again and shouted to Manda: "Sir, we can''t drink! We''ve been cheated. Look at the candles. The time is wrong, we..."


    When the voice fell to the ground, a member of Odyssey''s department rushed forward and punched cheerdan in the face.


    The punch was very heavy. Che Erdan turned around. He seemed to be knocked unconscious and went back to his seat.


    Manda was furious and his golden fingers stretched out. He was ready to kill Odyssey directly. Catching thieves and king was his fixed strategy, so he didn''t need to think too much.


    But seeing Odyssey''s calm face, Manda forgot what she was going to do.


    Not only did he forget, but also the angry poet just now forgot. Chuyt picked up the glass and touched Manda: "I saw the great friendship between the Seven Star Mountain and itahuea. Thank you for giving me this honor and allowing me to witness all this!" then he drank up the wine again.


    Manda vaguely felt that chuyt had definitely had more than one drink. He seemed to have touched wine glasses with many people. He spoke a little unwillingly.


    Odyssey looked at Manda and said with a smile, "this is the black fruit wine brewed by itaxiua. It is a precious wine loved by the Olympian gods. Every drop of wine carries the piety of itaxiua people to the gods."


    The wine loved by the gods? Is this an oath in the name of the gods?


    Manda wanted to see the value of wine with first-order technology, but she forgot this idea in her confused thinking.


    Odyssey raised his glass again and said, "please fill this glass to witness our great friendship!"


    Manda''s consciousness was seriously confused again. He felt that there was a problem with wine and wanted to take a look at it with first-order skills again. As a result, the idea was forgotten as soon as it appeared.


    He felt that cheerdan seemed to have been hurt, and the vague memory disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hanging on her chest, the dangerously dangerous pendant was hotter than a soldering iron, but Manda soon forgot the pain.


    A little wine spilled from the glass, and Odyssey frowned at Manda: "what does that mean? Are you doubting me? Or the God of light?"


    "No doubt..." Manda raised the glass again and wrote three words on the table with a trace of memory: no drink.


    The last stroke hasn''t been finished yet. He even forgot to write.


    The hall was quiet for a long time, and everyone''s expression fell into strange numbness, with tangle, struggle, but unable to resist numbness.


    Odyssey looked at everyone''s face. Sweat kept falling from his forehead. He was very tired, but his calm smile hung on his face all the time.


    The poet picked up the glass and drank it. Everyone else picked up the glass and drank the wine in the glass.


    Manda also picked up the glass, raised her neck and drank it in one gulp. Seeing that there was no wine left in the glass, Odyssey wiped the sweat on his forehead and laughed loudly: "thirty one times, you drank it, and finally drank it. It''s too difficult. Your skills are too strange and your willpower is too tenacious."


    Manda shook her head hard. Her confused thoughts finally woke up. He looked at the glass and said angrily, "what did you give me?"


    Odyssey looked calm and said, "black fruit wine is the most precious wine in the world. This cup can be worth 300 gold coins. You should be able to estimate its value. It must be more than 300, because it also contains the most precious poison in the world. It only blooms once in 300 years. There is purple nectar in the purple stamens, which can''t be seen in the black wine."


    Manda clenched her fist, and Odyssey stood up and took two steps back; "Don''t waste your energy. You don''t have a chance. Baimu camphor can deprive you of all your skills in thirty breaths, including the skills of Hermes, the skills gifted to you by tifeng, and the skills of unknown origin. Any struggle is futile. You have become a blind duck. Killing you is just a blink of an eye for me."


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "why bother so much? Why don''t you poison me directly!"


    "I really want to, really want to, the poison to kill you is much cheaper," Odyssey sighed. "But I can''t do that. I can''t kill you. Only they can kill you. This is the will of the gods."


    While talking, Odyssey hooked his fingers and four subordinates came towards Manda.


    Manda sneered, "with them?"


    Odyssey pretended to be surprised and said, "you can''t despise them. They are all believers of Apollo, and the lowest one has three levels. Although you are numb under my control, you are just a blind duck. Guess how long you can hold on?"


    The poet lifted the table and shook his wheelchair to rush up. He was knocked over by two subordinates of Odyssey. Che Erdan also jumped up and was beaten by another subordinates of Odyssey.


    Chuyt was drunk unconscious and fell directly under the table. Yu Wenchen shouted for the guards, but found no response outside the door.


    "The quiet trap, the art of forgetting, and maintaining two skills at a time really consume physical strength," Odyssey wiped his sweat again. "I wanted to maintain it for a while, but I had to leave some strength to leave here, but it doesn''t matter. Let you die and understand. It''s a respect for Hermes."


    The four surrounded Manda and each showed his dagger. Odaxi stood in the center of the hall and said to Manda, "I admire you very much. You are more tenacious than the opponents I have seen. I tried 31 times and insisted on half a candle. Finally, I let you drink this glass of wine. If you can see Hermes after your death, please convey my respect to him."


    Odyssey was laughing wildly. The laughter was climaxing. Manda suddenly stretched out her golden finger and killed two of Odyssey''s subordinates in the blink of an eye with ares''s fourth-order skill shadowless blade.


    What happened? Thirty breaths have passed. Why is this guy''s skill still there?


    Can''t his skills of unknown origin be contained even by Baimu camphor?


    The remaining two men also fell, and Manda rushed to the west of ODA with great speed.


    What is this? Hermes''s second-order skills are also there? His skills haven''t disappeared? Obviously he took the glass and drank it. There was no drop left in the glass. Why did he still have skills?


    Didn''t he drink?


    No way. I saw it with my own eyes.


    Odyssey dodged Manda''s golden finger and dealt with Manda for several rounds, so that all his subordinates rushed up. Taking this opportunity, he ran to the door. He didn''t want to trip over something and fall.


    It was chuyt who put out his foot and tripped him.


    Odyssey looked at chuyt in amazement, and the drunken chuyt suddenly woke up.


    "It''s thirty-two times. You''ve counted one less! You''ve tried thirty-two times, and I''ve tried thirty-two times!" chuyt sprinkled a handful of powder at Odyssey. Odyssey tried to dodge. In the scream, smoke rose from his left eye.


    Starting with the maid changing into a new Candlestick, Manda entered a strange cycle.


    First, Odyssey asked his two "Sons" to present a gift of black fruit wine loved by the gods.


    Then the subordinates of o''darcy poured everyone a cup. Of course, the quality of different wines was different. The wines for Manda and his subordinates were mixed with the nectar of camphor.


    After introducing the black fruit wine, Odyssey took the lead in toasting.


    Manda used first-order techniques to find "ingredients" in the wine, stop the people and prevent them from drinking. Odyssey first took away Manda''s short memory and others'' memory, returning the memory to the moment of toast.


    This is one of the most powerful skills of Athena believers, third-order skill, forgetting!


    Odyssey is Athena''s believer, and his class is very high. His forgetting skill can cover the whole hall.


    With the change of their memory, they entered the second cycle. Odyssey took the lead and took away Manda''s memory at the moment when Manda had just finished his first-order skills.


    I thought Manda would drink the poisonous wine and the plan was a complete success, but I didn''t expect that Odyssey made a mistake. Cheerdan, also a Athena believer, reproduced the previous scene with first-order skills and realized that he had been stolen from his memory.


    He got up to remind Manda that Odyssey had no choice but to restart the cycle, take away people''s memory again, and beat cherdan during this period.


    Cheerdan forgot the pain of being beaten, but still didn''t forget to remind Manda. He stood up in the sixth, eleventh, thirteenth, nineteenth, twenty second and thirtieth cycles to remind Manda. Plus the second time, he was beaten seven times, so Manda found that the scars on his face were increasing all the time.


    In the other twenty-four cycles, Manda saved herself eleven times with first-order skills, was scalded by the danger pendant five times, left a watermark on the table three times, noticed the change of the candle two times, and was awakened by Medusa three times.


    Medusa has always thought of it, but every time Manda hears her voice, she will be immediately deprived of her memory. When Manda is conscious and vigilant, Medusa can''t get out of his body.


    Until the 32nd cycle, Odyssey finally stole cheerdan and Manda''s memory. Even Medusa, who kept calling in Manda''s stomach, was stolen. He thought he finally succeeded, but he didn''t expect that he had another omission, but he didn''t notice it.


    Chuyt, the fourth order believer of the God of deception, is the farthest away from odyssey in his seat and is approaching the door of the hall. Odyssey''s skills have a limited impact on chuyt.


    The art of forgetting is a third-order skill. Although the scope and intensity of the skill have been greatly enlarged by Odyssey, the bit has not been improved. The fourth-order artifact deception ring allows chuyt to keep his memory in the dark.


    But what should I do after keeping my memory? In front of the high-ranking believers of Athena, the goddess of wisdom, what can a believer of the fourth-order deceptive God apatite do?


    This depends on the highest level of deception.

 Chapter 540

    Chuyt escaped Odyssey''s skills under the protection of artifact, but it''s not so easy to save everyone present.


    He didn''t think about hard steel. Odyssey''s class is not under Manda. A hard steel of level 4 and above is equivalent to death. Moreover, Odyssey''s subordinates are not vegetarian.


    He wanted to remind Manda directly. When he saw the end of cheerdan, he gave up the idea.


    Odyssey''s means were comparable to the devil. Chuyt, who had been beaten before, was forgotten in the twinkling of an eye. Not only others forgot him, but even himself.


    We can''t act rashly. We have to do our best to give full play to the deception, so that we can save Manda.


    From the third cycle, chuyt began to try to contact the guards outside the hall. He rolled a silver coin from his feet to the door along the gap of the floor. The silver coin would burst out flames and smoke in the corridor, making the guards think there was a fire and rush to the hall to evacuate the people.


    But he failed and rolled out three silver coins. All three silver coins detonated successfully, but no guard came in. Chu Yi had a bad hunch that either the guard was controlled or his silver coins did not appear in front of the guard.


    When he was ready to make his fourth attempt, he suddenly felt confused in his thinking, and Odyssey''s skills strengthened.


    Cherdan once said that Athena believers will recognize each other''s hostility. The more hostile people are, the easier it is to arouse the perception of high-level believers.


    Manda used first-order skills to see through the "seasoning" in the wine. He was soon perceived as hostile by Odyssey and robbed of his memory.


    Cheerdan reappeared the actual scene and was perceived by Odyssey as hostile and deprived of his memory.


    Chuyt has been trying to contact the people outside the door. He is also hostile to Odyssey. He just hides it and is not so obvious. But after trying so many times, he has also been suspected by Odyssey.


    We can''t do this meaningless attempt anymore, and we must let Odyssey reduce his skill intensity. Chuyt vaguely felt that the artifact was almost irresistible.


    Under what circumstances can the other party put down his guard?


    In chuyt''s mode of thinking, people who are cheated are the least useful and most likely to let people put down their guard.


    In the ninth cycle, he took the initiative to drink a glass of wine.


    Indeed, Odyssey relaxed his guard, and the ring can easily dissolve the influence of forgetting technology unconsciously.


    Of course, he won''t really drink that glass of wine. Chuyt is a person who cherishes his life. The silver wine cup in his hand has special functions and is specially prepared by the poet. In a special banquet, some things can''t be drunk, but the other party can''t know that he didn''t drink. At chuyt''s suggestion, the poet made this special wine cup.


    Three petals are carved at the bottom of the wine cup, and the middle petal is slightly raised. As long as you press it gently, a movable cover plate will be opened at the bottom of the cup. As long as the cup tilts, the wine in the cup will flow into the base of the cup. Therefore, it seems that chuyt drank the wine, but actually stored the wine in the base.


    The capacity of the base is limited. Chuyt first touched the flower heart at the bottom of the wine cup. There is a small hole. He first secretly let go of the wine in the base. When Odyssey''s subordinates poured him a new cup of black fruit wine, he came to Manda and touched the wine cup with Manda.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity to clink the glass, chuyt met the petals on Manda''s glass. The technique was smooth and natural. It was perfect. Odyssey didn''t notice it at all. But unexpectedly, the petals of Manda''s glass were stuck and didn''t sink in, which meant that the cover plate at the bottom of the glass didn''t open. Chuyt wanted to clink the glass again, but found that Odyssey''s eyes had stopped on him.


    Can not be reckless, can not do anything that causes doubt, the basic essence of deception is to try not to attract anyone''s attention in the process of deception.


    Chuyt sat back in his seat, like everyone else, with a tangled and numb expression, repeating the same behavior again and again.


    In the twelfth cycle, he came to the poet, touched the cup with the poet once, and found that the poet''s petals were stuck.


    Is it just tight for a while, or is there a problem with the construction method? Chuyt was anxious, but he couldn''t show the slightest panic.


    In the 16th cycle, chuyt clinked glasses with Manda again. This time he succeeded and the petals sank.


    After saving Manda, chuyt calmed down a little. As for whether he can save the poet, it depends on each other''s luck.


    In the seventeenth cycle, he touched the poet''s cup and the petals sank.


    On the 21st cycle, he touched cherdan''s cup and the petals sank.


    From the 22nd cycle to the 27th cycle, he and other literary ministers touched the cup once, half of the petals fell in, and some people drank the wine driven by chuyt.


    This may be a deadly poison, or it may be something else. Those who drink it will be unlucky, but there is no way. Chuyt can''t save everyone and doesn''t want to save everyone. Only when more people are deceived will he look less conspicuous.


    On the 30th cycle, Manda and Odyssey touched a cup. Unfortunately, the petals bounced out again.


    The previous efforts came to naught. Chuyt almost cried out, but there was no change in his appearance.


    Under the repeated torture of Odyssey''s skills, Manda had serious thinking confusion, and he gradually lost his resistance.


    Chui had no choice. On the 31st cycle, he came to Manda again with a wine glass. If odaxi found out this time, even if he fought with him, Manda could not drink the wine in this glass.


    He succeeded. He touched it very accurately. The petals fell in, but he can''t take it lightly.


    There are some tricks in using this glass. After the cover plate is opened, the wine will slowly flow to the base, which takes a little time. If you open your mouth and pour it directly into your mouth, most of the wine will still be poured into your mouth.


    Normal people would not make such a low-level mistake, but chuyt was worried that Manda was not awake and even forgot how to use the wine glass.


    Odyssey looked at chuyt again. Chuyt had to go back to his seat first, pretend to be drunk and close his eyes.


    He prepared some powder in his arms, which slid down his sleeve into the palm of his hand.


    He secretly looked at Manda from his eyes. If Manda really wanted to drink, there was only one choice left


    This choice cannot be presented in mind, otherwise it will be perceived as hostile by Odyssey.


    He looked at Manda''s actions, saw Manda put the wine glass down to his mouth, raised his neck, his Adam''s apple trembled, and his cheeks contracted, as if he really drank the wine.


    Chuyt took a deep breath, hugged his shoulder and showed an imperceptible smile.


    Although he lost some memory, Manda still had the instinct to save himself. His acting skills became more and more superb. Although he could not escape chuyt''s eyes, he successfully deceived Odyssey.


    Manda escaped, chuyt completed more than half of his mission, and the rest only needed to complete his own work - in the right place, waiting for the right person to come.


    The highest level of deception is to do things in front of you, but it can also make you ignore his existence. When Odyssey was blinded by chuyt''s powder in his left eye, he still didn''t realize what the drunk fool had done before.


    He didn''t have time to think about it now. Because of his injury, he couldn''t concentrate, and his control over those subordinates became more and more slow. In the twinkling of an eye, four of the ten subordinates had died in Manda''s hands, and three were about to die in Manda''s hands. Two died under the tools of the poet, and one was captured by cheerdan.


    What a perfect plan. It just failed.


    Odyssey calculated every detail, and the only mistake was to underestimate chuyt, a liar.


    Not only he, but also Manda, who erased so many memories, still couldn''t completely disarm him.


    And the cheerdan, who was almost killed, was still desperately reminding Manda.


    And the Vulcan believer, the damned lame, why isn''t he poisoned.


    It''s not underestimating a person, it''s underestimating the whole Claudius family!


    It''s useless to think too much. Now we can''t continue to fight. We have to find a way to leave here as soon as possible. Odaxi stood up and tripped again just after taking a step.


    This time it wasn''t chuyt''s leg, it was a tablecloth pulled down by chuyt. He had been preparing this tablecloth since the poet lifted the table. I don''t know what method he used to cover it up. He couldn''t see it on the floor.


    Odyssey hated chuyt. No matter how critical the situation was, he decided to kill chuyt before he left.


    He took out a short sword from his sleeve and cut it down at chuyt''s head. He was bound to get it. If chuyt fought back, he would make chuyt forget the way to fight back. If chuyt dodged, he would make chuyt forget the direction to dodge.


    As a result, chuyt neither fought back nor dodged. He stood where he was and was stabbed by Odyssey.


    This sword cut off chuyt''s head, and chuyt, who had no head, picked up the wine can and smashed it on Odyssey''s head.


    The wine jar smashed on o''darcy''s head. The injury was not high and the insult was very strong.


    The dead liar''s head is fake!


    When he was drunk and fell to the ground just now, chuyt changed his false head and put it on his clothes.


    Odyssey raised his sword and cut it again. He wanted to cut chuyt in half. Chuyt couldn''t hide this time.


    But Odyssey had no chance to fight chuyt again because Manda had rushed over.


    Two of his men had their heads cut off by Manda, and his dagger had been cut in two by Manda''s fingers.


    Manda''s fingers stretched out and jumped at his face door. Odyssey hid on his back. Manda cut down. The back of Odyssey''s head was directly attached to his lower leg and escaped Manda''s attack again.


    Is this guy so soft? Soft as if there were no bones!


    When Manda was stunned, Odyssey put his hands on the ground, suddenly ejected his feet and kicked Manda''s chin.


    Manda wanted to dodge, but forgot the direction to dodge. These two feet were kicked hard. Manda''s body soared and fell heavily to the ground.


    When Odyssey wanted to mend his knife, he suddenly felt a numbness behind his neck.


    No, bitten by a snake, forget the damn Banshee!


    Odyssey took out a short knife from his sleeve, didn''t move his lower body, twisted his upper body and stabbed Medusa behind him.


    Medusa squatted down, smiled at odaxi and said, "before you go to hell, say hello to the goddess for me!"

 Chapter 541

    Tired of fighting, Odyssey relaxed his control over Manda. Manda heard Medusa''s call and released her long ago.


    But Medusa was not in a hurry. She had been observing secretly. She knew Athena''s believers very well and the strength of Odyssey. The other party was above level 7 and probably reached level 8. It was not wise to use hard steel in the front.


    When Odyssey focused all his attention on Manda, Medusa suddenly raided from behind, took a hard bite on Odyssey''s neck and threw a fatal dose of poison.


    While he was in a trance, Manda stood up, stretched her golden finger and stabbed Odyssey''s neck.


    Odyssey barely dodged and was stabbed through his left shoulder by Manda. Manda wanted to take the opportunity to remove his shoulder, but forgot this idea. Odyssey stepped back a few steps, his shoulder left the golden finger and escaped Manda''s fatal attack.


    He was burned blind in one eye, poisoned and wounded in the shoulder. Under the attack of Medusa and Manda, Odyssey seemed to have lost his hope of escape.


    But the smile on his face remained unchanged.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t kill you, Manda Claude. I remember you."


    His right eye turned left and right, as if looking for a shot.


    Because the opponent was too strange, Manda didn''t dare to make a rash move. He was worried that he had just had the idea of making a move and suddenly forgot it.


    Medusa gave a hint: "don''t look at him."


    Why can''t you look at him? Maybe there is a special hint effect in his expression and eyes.


    If Manda understood, "you mean don''t look at his face, just his body?"


    "The body can''t see, can''t see anything, and can''t listen to his voice. Don''t listen to the voice of talking, footsteps, breathing, and the sound of waving clothes."


    "How about knitting?"


    "What do you do with knitting?" Medusa said. "Feel his breath, feel the changes of temperature and breath, stretch out like this and swallow it back."


    What stick out and swallow back? Manda used her spare time to look at Medusa and found that she was handling the letter.


    "Have you learned? Just feel it slowly. Do you feel it?"


    Manda huff and puff twice and wrote down a whip for Medusa.


    Although there was no similar function on the tongue, Manda had a way to feel the breath. Under the guidance of Medusa, she began to try to judge each other''s position completely with the breath.


    "Don''t look at his appearance and don''t listen to his voice, as if he doesn''t exist at all. Can you do it?"


    Manda seems to have done it. He feels that Odyssey is disappearing.


    Then he heard a fight. Medusa seemed to be fighting with Odyssey. Looking at the sound, Manda only saw Medusa fighting with the air, but did not see Odyssey.


    Is this the result of self suggestion? I can''t see him, he disappears from my consciousness, and his skills can''t affect me?


    A few minutes later, Manda confirmed the current situation. Odyssey did not disappear in consciousness, but really disappeared in reality.


    Medusa''s bad idea! Just let him run away!


    "Where has he gone?"


    Medusa said, "into the door of Palas."


    Pallas?


    Isn''t Pallas Athena''s name?


    Manda exclaimed, "there is the gate of Palas in my stronghold?"


    "There are Palas gates everywhere, but few people can find them. It requires superb computing power. Only the eighth order believers of Medusa can master such skills."


    "He found the gate of Palas by calculation?" Manda looked at medusa in surprise.


    Medusa groped for the door of the hall and explained: "in a specific direction, you can squeeze into the door of Palas with a specific body shape and speed. This is a force from chaos, which can make him appear hundreds of feet or miles away. He can only use the door of Palas once a day, otherwise he will get lost."


    "In other words, he can''t leave the Seven Star City. I immediately ordered to close the city gate and see where he can escape!" Manda was about to open the gate, but Medusa stopped him.


    "Don''t move, there is a quiet trap outside the door!"


    Manda quickly withdrew her hand: "what''s that?"


    "You''ll know in a minute." Medusa pulled off a strand of snake hair, which went out through the crack in the door.


    Manda knew that Medusa was exploring the situation outside the door with snake hair. Taking this opportunity, he looked at the situation of his family and subordinates.


    Che Erdan was badly hurt. The poet climbed into the wheelchair with difficulty. He was also badly hurt.


    Chuyt got his head out of his clothes. Manda came forward and touched chuyt''s face: "is this true?"


    Chu Yi said, "I swear in the name of the God of deception!"


    Manda felt that she didn''t feel right, frowned and said, "I was going to give you a second-class merit, but if this head is false, I won''t give it."


    Chuyt was stunned, took down the fake head and drilled a head out of his clothes.


    "It''s always good to be careful. I''m afraid that guy hasn''t gone far."


    Manda smiled: "that''s right. The second-class merit won''t be given. It''s time to give you the first-class merit!"


    Medusa turned to Manda and said, "there are many traps outside the door. We have to wait a little longer."


    Manda sighed. Of all the opponents in the world, Odyssey was undoubtedly the most terrible one.


    He suddenly remembered one thing: "if I had just fought with him and distracted him, you should have a chance to attack him."


    Medusa thought for a moment, nodded and said, "that''s a good idea. Unfortunately, you didn''t think of it earlier."


    Cheerdan said, "adults thought of it and said it, but we all forgot."


    He reproduced the picture just now, because his mind was disturbed and the picture was a little confused.


    In the picture, Manda and medusa confronted Odyssey for a long time. Cao slightly estimated that it was at least more than three minutes. During this period, Manda said their tactics twice: "I''ll come first, you can go again, and I''ll see how long he can last."


    But every time they finish, they still stand in place and stick out their tongues.


    They forgot, and then they forgot.


    Manda shouldn''t have said the tactics. It''s his mistake.


    But it''s also helpless. Manda can imagine that they must have communicated in their consciousness before, but they didn''t expect that their memory was stolen.


    What should I do if I meet him next time? Why are Athena''s believers so strong?


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be another time. He''s highly poisoned and won''t leave here alive. If he runs away, just kill me!" Medusa touched her scalp and seemed to have lost a lot of hair this time. "Seventy or eighty percent of the traps outside have been cleared. Don''t walk or move around after going out, especially don''t touch the guards trapped by the traps!"


    Manda followed Medusa carefully out of the hall. At the door, two guards stood motionless, like clay sculptures.


    "This is the quiet trap?" Manda said slightly disdainfully. "Similar to the freezing spell?"


    "This is not a freezing spell. No one can freeze them, but they trap themselves," Medusa explained. "They fall into absolute silence. They can''t bear to leave because of the beautiful quiet time. They can''t hear any voice from the outside world, and they don''t have any idea of escape. They sink in silence."


    "How long will they be trapped?"


    "In a few days, or more than ten days, it depends on their mind. If they are advanced believers, they may break free in one day. The third-order believers can only stay for a meal. You can earn it by blinking more than the fifth order. You are too confident. The guards you choose are blind ducks. Even two third-order believers will not fall into this situation."


    Manda frowned and said, "are you teaching me to do things?"


    Medusa pursed her lips and said, "it''s just a suggestion."


    "Lead the way quickly and leave the stronghold first."


    In the stronghold, dozens of guards were trapped in the quiet trap and did not move.


    Outside the stronghold, everyone acted separately. The poet started various organs. Cheerdan informed Stanley of the search in the city. Chuyt informed Toka to strengthen the alert outside the city. Manda rushed up the mountain and rang the giant bell.


    When the soldiers at the head of the city heard the bell, they immediately closed the gate. At the south gate, a soldier walked outside the gate.


    The commander came up and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    The soldier replied, "I want to search outside the city for the trace of the enemy. This is the Lord''s order."


    The soldier commander said angrily, "when did your Lord give you the order? Can''t you hear the bell? It''s the bell. Let''s, let''s..."


    What did we do? The captain forgot.


    The soldier said, "you just received the order and sent me to search for the enemy outside the city."


    "I, I received the order?" the commander rubbed his forehead and stared at the soldier for a long time. "Who are you? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    The soldier was stunned and said, "general, I just joined the army today. How did you forget me?"


    "Just enlisted? Today? Are there any soldiers enlisted today? The new soldiers go out of the city to search for the enemy? Isn''t this what sentinels should do..."


    The commander''s thinking became more and more confused. The soldier looked anxious and said, "it''s too late to leave the city again. Have you forgotten your adult''s order?"


    "Your command..." the commander looked at the soldiers in a trance and nodded, "go and be more careful."


    The soldier walked out of the city gate, and the commander stood at the foot of the city in a daze.


    He was not alone. More than 100 soldiers guarding the south gate were in a daze.


    Not long after, Manda came riding a war horse. After ringing the giant bell, he realized that the guard of the south gate was very weak and might not be able to resist Odyssey.


    Seeing the city gate open, Manda was worried. He came forward and grabbed the soldier commander and said, "why don''t you close the city gate? Didn''t you hear the bell?"


    The commander looked at Manda blankly and said, "yes, I want to close the gate. I remember, I want to close the gate!"


    He quickly commanded the soldiers to close the city gate. Manda patted on the forehead and looked at the soldiers'' numbness and stupidity. Needless to say, Odyssey must have been here.


    "Has anyone ever walked out of the gate?"


    The commander pounded his cheek and said slowly, "I remember. Someone left. Just now, a new soldier said he had been ordered to go out of the city to search for the enemy!"


    "Bastard!" Manda said, gritting her teeth. "How could I let a new soldier out of town alone!"


    The soldier commander was in tears. He didn''t understand why he made such a low-level mistake.


    In Manda''s consciousness, Medusa sighed, "I''m still a little late."


    Manda said fiercely, "you said, what should you do if he escapes?"


    Medusa trembled and said, "are you really willing to kill me?"

 Chapter 542

    Lying in the bedroom, Manda said nothing.


    Medusa sat by the bed, kneading Manda''s back and pounding her legs.


    She knew Manda''s mood at the moment and that it was best not to say anything at this time.


    But she couldn''t bear to see Manda depressed all the time. Finally, she couldn''t help but say, "why don''t you hit me twice to take it out."


    Manda sneered and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?"


    "You, of course you are not..."


    In silence, Manda sighed, "you guessed right, I just can''t afford to lose."


    "In fact, it''s not a loss. You killed all his subordinates and captured one alive. It''s a victory."


    Manda smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not good at fighting. I always think that Hermes believers rely on wisdom to win, but when I really meet the enemy who fights, I lose."


    Manda was frustrated. This confrontation seriously damaged his self-esteem. He poured himself a glass of wine and drank it in one gulp:


    "Pan once told me that the followers of Hermes would not lose to anyone in wisdom, but I am not the opponent of Odyssey at all. Without chuyt, I would definitely die in his hands. This is my territory. He took ten people and almost killed me. Not only me, but also three of my family and seven ministers. Four ministers drank Odyssey''s wine. Originally, they were in The first-class believers are now destined to be blind ducks all their lives,


    As for those subordinates of Odyssey, I don''t know their origin or their relationship with Odyssey. I don''t know who Odyssey is. I don''t even know whether the name Odyssey is true! "


    Manda drank two large glasses of wine in one breath, lay in bed and muttered to herself, "I don''t know anything, I''ve lost everything, I''ve lost too ugly...".


    Medusa said, "he is an eighth order believer. The gap between you is too big. Losing to him is not a disgrace."


    "Eighth order believer" Manda seemed to think of something. "Eighth order believers are deeply divine... Why did Athena''s eighth order believers deal with me?"


    Medusa clenched her teeth and said, "it must be the conspiracy of that vicious woman. He wants to be the Lord of gods and take the opportunity to get rid of you and take over Hermes''s power in the world!"


    Manda sat up, hooked Medusa''s nose, smiled and said, "it''s reasonable to infer, but there''s one thing I still don''t understand. Why did the believers of Apollo follow the believers of Athena?"


    Medusa said, "because Athena has a very good relationship with Apollo, and the number of her believers is very rare. She is a goddess and cannot directly leave blood in the world. Her blood is left by special means."


    "What special means?"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "there are too many legends. I don''t know which one is true. Some people say that Athena was injured in the battle and her blood spilled on the world. Others say that she bathed in the world and was seen by mortals, so she left her blood."


    "You can leave blood at a glance?" Manda opened her eyes. "If only holna was so useful."


    "Don''t count on that stupid woman," Medusa patted her chest. "When I recover, I''ll give you as much as you want."


    It also makes sense. A nest of snakes can lay many eggs


    Manda said, "don''t turn off the subject and go on to Athena. Are there any other legends?"


    "There''s another one that''s very popular. You know, Medusa was born in a different way."


    Manda nodded and said, "I''ve seen it in the book. It was born out of Zeus''s head."


    "When she was born, she brought out some brains of Zeus. These brains adhered to her, so they became her blood. No matter which legend is true, there are very few believers in Athena, and her relationship with Apollo is very good. They may have formed an alliance."


    Manda thought for a moment and asked, "don''t Apollo and Hermes have a good relationship?"


    Medusa said: "Hermes is a special case. He is very close to everyone, but if it were me, I would not trust my allies who are close to everyone."


    Manda carefully combed her thoughts. Athena''s believers and Apollo''s believers came down to the seven star mountain without warning and killed Manda. Before that, even pan didn''t find any signs. From the current situation, Athena may really join hands with Apollo to deal with Hermes.


    Medusa reminded: "in addition to Apollo, don''t forget Poseidon. His relationship with Athena is also extraordinary."


    Poseidon caused a lot of trouble to Manda at sea. It can be inferred that Athena''s lineup has three main gods, which is enough to pose a serious threat to Hermes.


    But is that really the case? Is there any other possibility?


    Manda noticed a detail. Medusa had always called Athena "she", which obviously lacked due respect for the gods.


    And Manda also remembered one thing: "in the underworld, you said there was no Festival between you and the king of Hades, so which God instructed Akira to deal with you?"


    Medusa sank her face, looked at Manda fiercely and said, "do you want to abandon me? Say it clearly! Why beat around the Bush!"


    Manda smiled and said, "don''t be so impulsive. First tell me which God you have a holiday with?"


    "Who else can it be? You guessed it long ago. It''s Pallas Athena!" Medusa said gnashing her teeth. "I offended her because of a small thing. She prevented me from becoming a God. I was the most powerful of the three sisters. As a result, the two sisters became gods, but I was still a mortal,


    In order to avoid her, I drifted to the sea. Poseidon was willing to take me in, so I followed him... Who knows, when Athena found me, Poseidon was afraid. He trapped me on an island and asked me to wait for Athena''s judgment,


    My two sisters ran to Zeus and cried. Zeus gave me the right to live. Athena dared not disobey Zeus''s orders. Instead, she ordered the mortal Perseus to come and harm me. You know what happened later... "


    Manda nodded and said, "there is a detailed record in the book of songs that Perseus cut off your head with a bronze shield as a mirror while your sister was asleep."


    Medusa sneered, "what kind of shit book is this? Burn it quickly. A mortal still wants to attack me? Don''t say I''m asleep. Even if I''m sealed by the true God, he doesn''t have the ability to get close to me."


    "How did he kill you?"


    Medusa''s face became very bad. Originally, human skin had grown on her face, but layers of scales were highlighted again.


    "He lied to me, he, he said he loved me... The next thing, you know, sometimes women are stupid..."


    Manda doesn''t ask any more. He can imagine the story of those dog blood.


    Medusa seemed to have guessed Manda''s mind, lowered her head and whispered, "Athena may have come to me. I don''t want to trouble you, but I... Can''t live alone in the world. When my body recovers, I''ll leave. I swear, I''ll take four tix..."


    Manda blocked Medusa''s mouth and said with a smile, "when your body recovers, you''ll lay me a nest of eggs. If you don''t give birth, you''ll be finished."


    Medusa looked at Manda, blinked and said, "how many are there in a nest?"


    "I''ll tell you when I think about it!"


    Manda left the stronghold and headed for the dungeon.


    Is it really for Medusa that Athena ordered believers to attack herself? To turn against Hermes just for a little personal resentment?


    It''s really possible. Don''t use human thinking to guess the ideas of gods.


    At present, there is a way to verify this. Odyssey has another subordinate who has been captured alive. He is a believer of Apollo. Just ask him why he came here, and you can roughly infer the outline of the truth.


    If they receive the Oracle, it is highly likely to prove the first guess that Athena will join hands with Apollo against Hermes.


    If they did not receive the Oracle, but were only ODAS thugs or mercenaries, it would prove that this matter probably had nothing to do with Apollo, and it was probably entirely Athena''s will.


    It was Werm who was responsible for torturing the prisoners. He should have gained something after a morning.


    But when she got to the dungeon, Manda was silly. The prisoner was dead.


    Manda looked at worm with a puzzled face: "I told you to be careful and don''t do it so hard. This person is very important."


    Worm explained, "I was very careful. I didn''t fight him. He was like a living dead man when he got to the dungeon. He didn''t get angry. It seemed that someone took his life away and died soon."


    Stanley was also present: "it''s no wonder worm. I tortured his soul. His soul is like a sculpture. He can''t speak or move. Even the soul of a bug is more energetic than him!"


    Worm glared at Stanley. Stanley used the analogy of insects, which made worm very unhappy.


    Deprive the vitality of the soul. Is this Athena''s skill?


    While thinking, the Oracle ring suddenly glowed. Manda hurried to the secret room and arranged the altar.


    Pan appeared on the altar and said to Manda, "I have found out the news. Apollo did send itaxiua people to form an alliance with you. There were ten people in total. One of them was the king of itaxiua. They conveyed the oracle in an instrument. There was the brilliance given by Apollo on the instrument. Didn''t you see the instrument?"


    "Er, this..." Manda''s heart was shaking. All the previous inferences seemed too simple.


    He decided to answer the old goat''s question truthfully, although the question seemed to be less important: "I didn''t receive the document."


    "Didn''t they take it to you on their own initiative? Why should they cover it up? You directly care about them!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not good to..."


    "You had a conflict with them?" Pan Shen frowned. "Didn''t I remind you to be careful with them?"


    "I''m really careful, but things have changed. They''re dead." Manda dare not hide it.


    "All dead?" Pan Shen couldn''t believe his ears. "All ten are dead?"


    "Not all of them are dead," said Manda, pursing her lips. "Eleven are dead, ten are dead, and one escaped."


    "Eleven? What are you talking about?" Pan Shen''s face turned black. "Explain to me what happened?"


    "What happened is like this..."

 Chapter 543

    Manda told pan Shen what had happened. In consternation, pan Shen couldn''t return to God.


    "Are you sure that Athena''s believer you are talking about is the eighth order?"


    "That''s what Medusa said."


    "She should not be mistaken. Is it him..." Pan Shen clasped his fangs and said, "what does he look like?"


    "He is a middle-aged man and looks like..." Manda rubbed his temples and recalled, "he has eyes, nose and mouth... By the way, he has a beard, like, a beard..."


    "Did you forget his appearance?" Pan Shen could understand Manda''s difficulties. In the process of fighting with Odyssey, Manda had a large part of his memory that was incomplete.


    Understandable, but the current problem could not be avoided. Pan Shen said, "we must find out the origin of this man. Was there anyone else present at that time? It''s best to draw his appearance or tell me some remarkable features!"


    Manda hesitated for a moment and said, "I can present him to you if you can allow others to see you."


    Pan Shen understood Manda''s meaning. With a gentle wave of his cloak, his figure disappeared from the altar, but his voice was still: "call the man to come, don''t stay too long, don''t look directly at me, and don''t talk to me even if you realize my existence."


    Manda quickly found Che Erdan. Pan Shen offered to help. This opportunity must not be missed.


    This matter has caused misunderstanding among the gods. Manda''s situation at this time is as dangerous as that of Zeus. He is likely to be besieged by Athena and Apollo and may become an abandoned son of Hermes.


    Cheerdan came to the secret room. According to Manda''s instructions, he dared not look up or speak. After showing the incomplete picture left last night, he immediately left the secret room.


    Pan appeared again and stood on the altar with blurred eyes.


    Manda had many questions to ask, but pan left only two words of advice and hurried away: "if Apollo believers come to the door to provoke, don''t respond, don''t fight back, don''t aggravate the misunderstanding,


    If Odyssey appears before you again, don''t touch, don''t fight, and run away immediately. "


    The old goat disappeared. Manda sat in the secret room, covering her eyes with her hands, forcing her attention to focus.


    From Tieshan town to resentment haze Valley, from Niujiao town to Qixing mountain, and from Wangdu to Zhengnan, Manda has traveled more than half of Roma countries, and has seen many superb wisdom games during this period.


    But compared with the means of the gods, those are not games at all, not even wisdom.


    Now that all the clues are strung together, Manda finally straightens out her ideas. According to the chronological order, the process of things is as follows:


    Apollo showed his kindness to Hermes and sent ten etaxiuans to form a messenger group to form an alliance with Hermes''s only believer.


    The ten itaxiuans were intercepted by Athena''s believer odyssey on the way and were under his control. That''s why Apollo sent ten people to the Seven Star Mountain, but there were eleven.


    Then comes the wonderful part. Since the eleven people arrived at the Seven Star Mountain, Athena has won, leaving only different results after failure to Manda.


    The first and worst result was that Manda and medusa were trapped in the underworld, and Athena''s believers directly took control of the Seven Star City and even the whole southwest.


    Manda worked hard for many years and developed a large number of second-hand believers for Hermes in the southwest, which is an important capital for Hermes to compete for the Lord of the gods. But if Athena''s plan succeeds, all this will belong to him and take away Hermes''s faith in the world at almost no cost.


    It sounds incredible, but Athena almost succeeded. Manda''s escape from the underworld has a great element of luck. If she is not so lucky and is trapped in the underworld or delayed for a few more days, Odyssey will be able to pocket the seven star mountain.


    Will Hermes, who has lost the power of faith, revenge Athena? Maybe, but we should also look at our own strength. Even if we retaliate, the first target is Pluto, not Athena.


    Manda''s being trapped in the underworld is the direct cause of all this. Whether Pluto knows it or not, he is suspected of being indelible.


    The second result, an extremely bad result, Manda successfully escaped from the underworld, but was eliminated by Odyssey at the party.


    This result is as harmful as the first result, but at least it gives Manda a chance to fight head-on. This also explains why Odyssey refused to poison Manda, rather than let his subordinates kill Manda. The reason is very simple. It was the believers of Apollo who killed Manda. Hermes should seek revenge from Apollo. Before Athena completely stole the power of Hermes, the whole thing had almost nothing to do with Athena, because even pan didn''t feel the breath of Athena''s believers in the whole event.


    The third result, the relatively good result, that is, the result we are facing now, Manda has not been eliminated by o''darcy. Although Manda kept her territory, she killed the followers of Apollo. Hermes broke with Apollo, and Athena gained an important ally.


    This is the top wisdom. Even the most unsatisfactory results are full of harvest.


    Now it''s up to pan to coordinate. The ideal result is that Hermes and Apollo resolve the misunderstanding and expose Athena''s plot.


    It should not be difficult for Hermes, but we must strengthen our vigilance in the south of the city before the final conclusion is reached.


    As for Odyssey, will he die if he is poisoned with deadly venom? Will he come again?


    Manda waited for more than ten days. Instead of waiting for the news from Pan Shen, she received the news from Zhengnan.


    Sheltai and bucken are at war.


    Manda''s long-awaited war finally began.


    As Manda easily defeated Roma, sheltai''s goal of containing the southwest and attacking the southeast failed. Around the new year, sheltai and leond had a fierce verbal battle. As a result, the curse war was not over, and bucken started first.


    His first goal was leond. After occupying the southeast, leond still occupied seven cities in the north. Bucken directly captured four. He thought this would anger leond. Bucken was also ready for his opponent to fight back, but unexpectedly, leond endured it.


    I chose to be patient because I followed the advice of the Government Secretary lesio.


    Among all the people Manda knows, no one knows better than lesio. He pointed out the most critical problem: leond''s population is seriously insufficient and the land he can control is limited.


    Lyonde couldn''t accept it. There were only five cities in the southeast and seven in the north. It was painful to give up four cities at once.


    Lesio didn''t want to explain. He was just forced to help by Manda. Due to Leonard''s repeated requests and sincere attitude, lesio asked him three questions:


    "The first question is, if you can only choose one of two, will you give up the southeast and stick to the north?"


    Leond knew that the southeast was more important, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    Lesio helped him answer: "The cities in the north are very dense, but many cities are pitifully small in scale, just like the parrot city in the southwest. These cities should not be called cities. They can only be called slightly larger counties or even slightly larger towns. There is only one reason why they are forcibly called cities. The Lords there want to take the opportunity to become earls or even marquis,


    Those cities have poor land, few people and no solid cities. It takes 2000 people to capture a small city and 5000 people to guard a small city. It is obviously not worth the loss to leave such a territory. "


    Leond admits that the southeast is more important, but why do you have to choose one from the other? Why can''t you find a way to hold both sites?


    Lesio asked the second question: "concentrate all your forces. Can you fight with bucken and sheltai at the same time?"


    Leond sniffed, "that''s... not easy."


    Lesio smiled: "there is shertai in the southeast and bucken in the north. You can''t fight at the same time, so you can only choose one."


    Leond was still unconvinced: "Manda will help me. We can work together and let Manda contain sheltai. I''ll deal with bucken."


    Lesio asked the third question: "even if you join hands with Manda, can you beat bucken and sheltai?"


    Leond pursed his lips and said, "there''s always a chance."


    Lesio said with a sneer: "as a sixth level hero, you need the wisdom of a hero among others. You are the dependents of tifeng. How can you have such childish ideas?


    In Roma road country, the most powerful is still the Church of divine punishment. Bucken acted recklessly and recklessly, which made you and Manda get some advantages. Do you really think you have the strength to conquer the kingdom? Bucken can get tens of thousands of troops from the pope at any time. If you concentrate on dealing with you and Manda Claude, you can''t support it for three months! "


    Leond tilted his head and said, "as long as the tactics and tactics are used reasonably, it is normal to win more with less."


    "Tactics? Stratagem?" lesio laughed. "Do you know tactics? Do you know stratagem? Are bucken and sheltai fools you can play with? With a moment of wisdom, you can take advantage of a moment, but in the end of the war, you have to compete with the strength of both sides,


    In addition to bucken, the most powerful one is sheltai. He has a large army, a vast territory and abundant resources. He beat you to ruin your family and property, and he only hurt some fur!


    After sheltai is Manda claudesai, who has worked hard in the southwest for many years. He has accumulated population, reclaimed land, built cities, and moved between various forces, converged his edge and worked step by step. Even his strength is much better than yours,


    Among the four forces, you are the worst. The North has no foundation, the southeast has no stable foothold, there are not many people, there are not many soldiers, and there is not enough food! Do you really think you can occupy half of the kingdom? "


    Leond wiped his saliva off his face, looked at the Minister of state and said, "what do you say I should do? Really give these four cities to bucken?"


    "Not only four, but also seven. Except for the drawing City, these cities are not of much value, and the drawing city does not border the southeast, so it is useless to keep them."


    Leond said angrily, "just give it to him for nothing?"


    "Of course it''s not for nothing," smiled the Minister of state. "Write a letter to bucken, and the city can give it to him, but the population must be returned to you, especially the believers of tifun. It''s no use for him to keep it. It''s just to kill him as a heretic. Although bucken is arrogant, there should be some truth to this."

 Chapter 544

    Maybe it was a hint from tifeng, or maybe lyonde enlightened himself. He accepted bucken''s suggestion completely. He not only didn''t fight back against bucken, but also agreed to let out the remaining three cities, and his condition was only to allow the people willing to follow tifeng to move to the southeast.


    Bucken was surprised. He felt that there could be no such lucky thing and didn''t know how to reply.


    Dwight suggested that bucken ignore leond''s request: "let alone the three cities, even three pieces of bread, no one will easily give them to others. This must be a trap. Let''s not be fooled. Now is a good time to attack the drawnwork city. I want to take the lone shadow army and break the enemy''s conspiracy and fantasy."


    Bucken agreed with Dwight''s idea. When he was about to order troops, shakishore gave different suggestions:


    "Your Majesty, we don''t need to rush to attack the drawnwork city. The four cities we just conquered still need solid defense."


    Dwight shook his head and said, "attack is the best defense. Only when the enemy has no time to breathe can they stop the idea of counterattack."


    "You''re right, general," Xia Jisuo nodded, "But our soldiers also need to rest. It doesn''t take long. Ten days is enough. Give leond ten days to see what he will do. If he asks his soldiers and those heretics to go away, we can take those cities without blood. If he stops to watch and even make trouble in the dark, we will make him regret his shamelessness and arrogance all his life."


    "Fallacy!" Dwight shook his head. "Ten days will make them more prepared for war."


    "It''s no use," shakhiso shook his head, "Don''t say ten days, even if you give him a hundred days, he won''t do anything. He has only a little force and only one or two generals who can fight. He has been entrenched in the north for so long, and the four cities are still vulnerable. Now there are only three cities left, and each city is under our surveillance. Even if he has a bit of indiscreet behavior, he can''t escape our eyes ¡£¡±


    "But he also wants to remove the heretics, who will become a threat in the future."


    "Let them stay is a greater threat. We can''t be on guard against these heretics all the time."


    "No need to be on guard!" Dwight gritted his teeth. "Burn them all at the stake!"


    Xia Jisuo calmly said, "general, can you promise to catch them all? The believers of tifong are not good at collective warfare, but you should know their individual strength. Even a fish that misses the net may bring countless chaos. Why not take this opportunity to let them leave the north?"


    Shakishore made a good point, but Dwight still opposed it because he hated this eloquent guy.


    "More waiting, more variables. I still suggest starting immediately." Dwight''s tone was a little excited.


    "One more day''s rest will lead to more calm. In the past month, our soldiers have fought in addition to marching. The enemy has no chance to breathe. We are the same. Fatigue will make the soldiers lose their fighting spirit. Why not let our soldiers win with full spirit?" Xia kisuo''s tone is very stable.


    Bucken looked at them and made the final decision: "send some food and meat to the soldiers and let them stay near the drawing city for a few days."


    "But your majesty..." Dwight wanted to argue, but bucken interrupted.


    "Go yourself and bring some ale to the soldiers. It''s very cold. If they want to drink some, the Lord won''t blame them."


    Bucken adopted shakishore''s suggestion, which made Dwight feel very unhappy. Maybe shakishore''s suggestion was correct, but what is the qualification of a glib Jester to dictate military decisions?


    But the king''s orders could not be violated, and Dwight did not argue again.


    Bucken asked de enko to use the Styx island to give the letter to the messenger left in the southeast. The messenger presented the letter to leond. Leond somehow got a wooden stick and poked it into the letter box for a long time.


    Bucken''s letter left a serious psychological shadow on leond. The messenger holding the letterhead was very embarrassed. He kept adjusting the angle for fear that the letterhead would be stabbed off by leond.


    Brayton, who was standing on one side, couldn''t see it. He said to the two guards, "take the beacon and open it outside the hall."


    The messenger shook his head and said to leond, "Sir, it''s against the rules. I must watch you open the letter box with my own eyes."


    Leond waved his hand and said, "if you go with them, they represent me."


    "But my lord..."


    Leond sank his face. "I''ve always maintained the good character of not killing messengers. Don''t force me to break the rules."


    The guard opened the letter box outside the hall. This time, bucken didn''t do anything. He agreed to leond''s request and asked him to take away all the demon believers left in the North within ten days.


    The ten days were a little tense. Fortunately, leond had many flying subordinates. They went everywhere to mobilize those who were willing to follow leond''s people to move to the southeast.


    All the tifong believers chose to move, and nearly 30% of the civilians also chose the southeast. Everything went on in an orderly manner. Bucken could recover the lost land without blood and successfully expel a large number of heretics. Xia kisuo was proud of this for several days, but it was only a few days. Then something unexpected happened.


    Everyone focused on leond for fear that he had another plot, but they ignored another person.


    When leond withdrew all the soldiers and believers from the north, shakishore advised bucken not to rush into the army in case leond left a trap in the city.


    Bucken adopted shakishore''s suggestion. He asked Dwight to send scouts to test first. Unexpectedly, sheltai sent troops first and occupied the completely defenseless drawnwork city.


    Bucken flew into a rage and ordered Dwight to recapture drawnwork at all costs.


    Although Dwight was dissatisfied, he did not hesitate. With years of battlefield experience, he realized that there were still opportunities, but there were few left.


    Leond is not good at defense, and the demon God believers do not rely on ordnance. The defense facilities of drawnwork city have not been taken care of for a long time, and there are not even a few stone throwers that can be used.


    As long as the shot is fast enough, it is not difficult to break through the city gate. There will not be too many people and horses in the long-distance attack of sheltai. With the advantage of military strength, Dwight is sure to win in one strike before the enemy sends more troops.


    Dwight had a clear idea and effective tactics. As he expected, the defense of drawnwork city was very lax. He broke through the north gate in only one day, but he didn''t expect to suffer a great loss in the street battle in the city.


    He met an unprecedented opponent, a group of giants more than ten feet tall.


    Wearing hundreds of pounds of iron helmets and holding hundreds of pounds of war hammers, these giants rushed out of the streets and alleys like a group of iron men.


    Bows and arrows had no effect on them. Even cavalry could not break their formation. They were like a moving wall, crushing Dwight''s army from all directions.


    He is a believer of Titan. Although his class is not high, the natural power of Titan believers makes them form an invincible army.


    Why are there so many followers of Titan? In Dwight''s impression, Titan believers are very rare, and there will be no more than 100 people in the whole romroad country.


    But there are nearly 1000 Titan believers in front of them. What''s more terrible is that they have received military training. They have neat formations and consistent movements. They give full play to their physical advantages to the greatest extent in terms of weapons, equipment and combat means.


    Before that, he had heard some rumors that Cronus, the second generation God King, escaped from the talta abyss. He was the king of Titan and sertai was a believer of Cronus. Is it true that the power of Titan has revived as rumored?


    The fierce battle lasted from dusk to late at night, and Dwight, who lost more than half of the battle, was forced to withdraw from drawnwork city.


    The angry bucken kept sending more troops to Dwight, and sheltai kept sending reinforcements to the drawing city from the southeast. The two largest forces of romlu began an earth shaking war in the drawing city.


    "Good fight, good fight! The water is beginning to muddy, and it''s time to fish." Manda excitedly wiped her nose bubble and repeatedly conceived the next action against the map.


    Where to touch the first fish, how deep to touch, first touch bucken or first touch sheltai... Manda was weighing the pros and cons, but pan sent bad news.


    Hermes failed to communicate with Apollo.


    "Apollos sent messengers to make an alliance with you. All his messengers died in your territory. Apollos refused to forgive you."


    Manda shook her head helplessly: "the course of things is not like this, you know!"


    Pan Shen sighed and said, "Apollos doesn''t want to know what happened. He only cares about the antecedents and consequences."


    "What else can I do now?"


    Pan said silently for a long time, "find a dependant of Apollo, pray day and night, and beg his forgiveness."


    "Beg?" Manda didn''t want to beg, not because she couldn''t put down her dignity, but felt that begging was meaningless. "I''ll find Odyssey, I''ll let him repent under the statue of Apollo, and I''ll let him clarify everything for me."


    "Don''t go to him. Don''t do such stupid things. Didn''t I tell you that if you unfortunately meet him, try every means to avoid him, the farther the better!"


    Pan Shen was very nervous, which made Manda very confused.


    "Are you afraid of him?"


    "Yes." Pan Shen didn''t deny it.


    "He''s just a demigod."


    "He is not a demigod, but an eighth order believer. He hasn''t got an artifact yet."


    Manda was more puzzled: "so, he''s just a mortal. How dare you fear a mortal?"


    "Because he is not an ordinary mortal, Odyssey, don''t you think the name is familiar?"


    "No," Manda shook her head. "Never heard of it!"


    "He told you his real name. It''s a mockery of you! Odysseus is rezagada. In other words, Odysseus."


    "Odysseus?" Manda''s chin fell to the ground. "Didn''t he die two thousand years ago?"


    The old goat shook his head and said, "he is not dead. He has lived for more than two thousand years. His wisdom can be comparable to that of the gods. What qualifications do you have to fight him?"

 Chapter 545

    Odysseus, the legend of the book of Odes, the hero of the same period as Achilles, the ceiling of mortal wisdom, and the God loved one deeply favored by Athena.


    He slept with the witchcraft goddess, hurt the Cyclops, was cursed by Poseidon, drifted on the sea for ten years, still returned to his hometown safely, and successfully destroyed the usurper and kept his throne.


    This hero who has been praised for more than 2000 years is still alive and has become a human demon who has lived for more than 2000 years.


    In fact, Manda should have noticed that not only the pronunciation of the name Odysseus is quite similar to Odysseus, but also his means are familiar. He first pretended to be a friend to cheat trust, and then poisoned the wine to kill the killer. More than 2000 years ago, he blinded the one eyed giant polufimus with this move.


    Countless heroes, even the real God and the strong ones close to the real God, have eaten Odysseus''s calculations. The old goat is right. Manda is not qualified to fight him, and it''s not too embarrassing to lose to him.


    "Maybe many years later, I will also become a legend." Manda tried to comfort herself with these words, but it was not Odysseus who refused to let Manda go.


    Manda built a temple for Apollo on the left wing star mountain, which is not too large, but the construction method is very meticulous. It perfectly reproduces the architectural style of the classical period in strict accordance with the records in the craftsman''s Classics.


    Manda stood outside the temple door, listening to Toka praying again and again under the statue. The temple is gorgeous, but Manda doesn''t know whether there are divine dependents. Toka became a third-order believer at a young age. With this talent, he should be favored by the gods.


    But Toka prayed in the temple for ten days, but never received a response from Apollo. Has Apollo silently forgiven Manda?


    There was no news here in Toka, but there was constant news on the battlefield. The war between bucken and sheltai intensified, and both sides invested tens of thousands of troops. Many Titan believers appeared in shertai''s army. With strong physical talent, bucken''s army was hit hard many times.


    Manda can imagine that the Titan believers in heavy armor and holding war hammer crush and attack like tanks on the battlefield, and can also infer where these believers come from.


    Taking over the authority of Ares, Cronus reopened the era of the Titans.


    The war was so fierce that Manda wanted to fish in the chaos, but the old goat warned him not to leave the Seven Star City. The believers of Apollo would call at any time.


    And pan Shen warned Manda not to resist even if she suffered a loss. The key task now is to eliminate misunderstandings.


    Manda really envies his opponents. Look at the other three forces in the kingdom. The punishers are consistent with the outside world, hundreds of demons under tifeng are consistent with the outside world, and Titan is consistent with the outside world under the leadership of the king of Titan. Only the main god camp is still fighting for trivial things.


    After waiting for another three days, Manda finally received a response from Apollo, not here in Toka, but in the south of the city.


    A night patrol team didn''t come back on time. The next day, the patrol found their bodies in the forest. They were shot into hedgehogs by random arrows.


    The disciples of Apollo declared war on Manda. Their first shot was fierce enough. There were 30 corpses lying on the ground, and all the corpses had their ears cut off. Each sentinel had at least ten feather arrows, and each feather arrow was not at the key. With the shooting skills of the disciples of Apollo, they didn''t have to waste so many arrows. Obviously, they didn''t want to easily end the lives of these sentinels, You can imagine how much the Sentinels suffered before they died.


    Manda''s teeth clenched and her fists clenched louder than her teeth. Stanley had organized the army and lioness had prepared scouts.


    Traces of climbing were left on the branches and found by Jorden.


    He also found many clues. It seems not difficult to find the enemy.


    The difficulty is that Manda can''t fight back now.


    The generals asked for war one after another. Manda was silent. Toka, who knew the inside story, understood Manda''s embarrassment and had to have someone stand up to save Manda''s face.


    The sentry is under the jurisdiction of Toka. At the moment, he has the right to speak. He knelt on one knee and said to Manda: "Sir, we can''t fight with the enemy now. The war situation in the kingdom is very chaotic. We can''t let the enemy take advantage of it."


    The lioness said angrily, "what is this? What does the war between bucken and sheltai have to do with us?"


    "Their battlefield is very close to our border," Toka said


    Stanley frowned and said, "the battlefield is in the north. This is the south. We should step up our defense in the north without affecting us to kill the enemy in the south."


    Toka didn''t know what to say. He knew his reason was untenable. He just wanted to carry the pot for Manda.


    The scene was very embarrassing, but Toka''s goal was achieved and everyone turned on him. Several young generals had long been dissatisfied with the little boy and accused him:


    "He is a believer of Apollo. He should be afraid of offending his God."


    "It was his subordinates who died. He was indifferent. It''s bad luck who followed him."


    "He is a God''s dependents. He thinks of himself. There are no soldiers or adults in his heart!"


    "If he had not been spoiled by adults, what qualifications would he have to become a general!"


    ¡­¡­


    Toka said nothing, and Moira was also dissatisfied. She loved Toka very much, but she couldn''t understand such a cowardly performance.


    But she was about to speak, but Roma gave her a hard twist.


    Moira was furious and said, "I''m against you. It''s just that holna bullied me. I''m still older than you in terms of seniority!"


    Roma made some sign language, and yodora whispered, "your inner skirt has been lost to me. Now it''s lent to you. If you dare to speak, I''ll take it off on the spot!"


    "You..." Moira was about to attack, but she found that Roma''s expression had a deep meaning.


    Moira closed her mouth and found that Manda''s expression was also ugly.


    Do they have difficulties? Moira whispered to Roma, "what the hell happened?"


    Roma shook her head and gestured in sign language: don''t ask, don''t say anything.


    Toka successfully attracted fire for Manda. Amid the accusations of the public, Manda quietly left the scene.


    Face barely saved, but what about inside?


    His soldiers were killed at his door, but he didn''t dare to fight back. Even when he opened a tavern in Niujiao Town, Manda didn''t be so cowardly.


    That night, six sentries and a team of sentries were attacked again. All 36 people were killed. Manda took back the sentry, closed the city gate and prohibited anyone from going to the south of the city.


    At dusk the next day, 46 soldiers guarding the city were shot and killed. The soldiers found the trace of the enemy and wanted to go out of the city to pursue, but Manda refused.


    That night, the soldiers refused to board the city. Toka completed his prayer in the temple and was on duty at the city head in person, which was the only example he could set for the soldiers.


    Towards dawn, Manda received the news that Toka was injured.


    He hit three arrows, but never fought back. When Manda arrived, he saw Pluto worrying about Toka''s wound.


    "See the color of the wound? The turquoise part," said Pluto, locking his eyebrows. "The arrowhead is poisonous. This big piece of meat should be gouged out!"


    Pluto drew a circle on Toca''s shoulder, and Manda felt as if a knife had been gouged out of her heart.


    Old witch Portia shook her head and said, "it''s not big enough. We have to gouge out this one."


    Worm grabbed the old witch and said, "are you crazy? Old man, do you want to cut off half of his shoulder?"


    "Get away, dead bug!" the old witch pushed worm away. "The Wizards stay. Everyone go out. If you don''t do it, you can''t save your life!"


    Everyone was driven out. Yodora helped Linda out last. She didn''t dare to cry until she came out of the room.


    The sad cry seemed to cut Manda''s chest and stir repeatedly like a knife in her heart. Manda bowed her head and went to the pub. After driving away the others, she drank half a can of wine.


    Not long after, worm also came. He took out a sheepskin bag from the warehouse and put it in front of Manda.


    "I brewed it yesterday. The taste is very close, but it''s still a little short. I don''t know where the difference is."


    "As like as two peas, I can''t drink any difference," Manda drank directly from the bag.


    "There are still some differences, but I''ve tried my best," worm took out a piece of parchment and handed it to Manda. "This is the wine recipe. Some ingredients can be adjusted and handed over to you."


    Manda looked at worm and said, "what can I do? Let me make wine for you?"


    Worm looked at Millo behind him. "Give it to the drunkard. Anyway, you have to find a new owner for the tavern."


    "Where are you going?"


    Worm bowed his head and said, "I''ll kill those bastards."


    Manda looked numb and said, "did you kill them alone?"


    "And me!" Millo suddenly raised his head. "I received the oracle of Dionysus. It''s Apollo''s fault. I''ll go with the dead bug!"


    Is there really an oracle? Manda didn''t know, but he didn''t expect Millo to take the initiative.


    Sitting on one side, longersen hiccupped and shook his head: "this is the arrangement of fate. Mortals can''t get rid of fate. Even Hercules can''t escape the mercy of fate."


    "Can you stay somewhere else?" said worm calmly. "This is our family business."


    Longson left wisely.


    Worm said to Manda, "you don''t need the drunkard. I''ll go alone. You are all believers of the gods. I''m not. I''m just a bug. I''ll leave the seven star city secretly. You don''t know. Everything has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to worry about the punishment of the gods."


    Manda blinked and said, "go and get Ogg."


    Worm shook his head and said, "what do you want him to do? I don''t need divination. I don''t intend to come back alive. I know they are difficult to deal with. It''s not a loss to kill one more, even if only one can be killed."


    "It''s not a loss?" Manda sneered. "It''s not a loss to trade my family for a minion?"


    A mouse came to his feet and looked up at Manda.


    Manda held it in her hand and listened to it chattering for a long time.


    When the mouse was released, Manda picked up the wine bag and took a gulp: "ask Ogg if it''s windy tonight. If it''s windless, call the poet and if it''s windy, call guatel."


    "What are you going to do?" asked worm


    Manda got up, stood outside the door, looked up at the stars and said, "I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 546

    Late at night, a man stood on a branch and looked at the Seven Star City under the moonlight.


    He had long silver hair, wrapped in blue armor, and wore a blue laurel crown on his head.


    He was a fourth-order believer of Apollo. The dark night was as bright as day for him, and the distant city was clearly seen by him.


    There are many soldiers at the head of the city. They are like a group of pigs, stretching their necks and waiting to be slaughtered. They are destined to have a lot of harvest tonight.


    He waved behind him, and a hundred archers appeared in the forest. They wear the same armor and the same long bow. Everyone can jump lightly on the branches, as if they were elves growing in the mountains and forests.


    Under the guidance of the God of light, the itaxiuans, the descendants of Troy blessed by Apollo, are starting a sacred war of revenge.


    Their operational plan is divided into three steps:


    The first step is to kill all the people who came out of the Seven Star City and let them stay in the city.


    The second step is to constantly attack the south gate, so that the enemy can concentrate all his forces on the south gate, thus ignoring the defense of other positions.


    The third step is to attack the Seven Star City over the city wall with the weapons of the itaxiua people, kill half of the population in the city, avenge the dead Messenger, capture Manda Claude Sai alive, shave his hair and strip his clothes, let him repent in the temple of Apollo for a year, and finally the God of light will decide his life and death.


    The first step of the tactics has been successful, and the second step has also achieved good results. Try again tonight. If it is determined that the enemy does not dare to go out, they will start the third step of the tactics.


    The leader of this group of archers is called Lacus. His great grandfather was king itaxiua, his grandfather was elder itaxiua, and his father was an alternate elder. In his generation, he became a lowly aristocrat and served as a centurion in this war.


    No way, there are many brothers in each generation of their family. From his grandfather to him, he is never the eldest son. The status of nobility drops again and again.


    This is an opportunity to win this battle. He is likely to become a commander. If he makes meritorious contributions in the next battle, he will have the opportunity to become a general.


    His uncle, army commander savant, promised so, and more than one person knew the news. Among his subordinates, there was a female soldier who looked good but had a stubborn temperament. She had given her some hints before, and she pretended not to understand.


    Since she received the news, she has become more active and will show a deep smile to Lacus from time to time.


    Tonight she smiled again, more sweetly than usual. She came to Lacus and whispered, "if there are still enemy troops falling on the city today, please leave some for me. I haven''t received merit before."


    According to the tradition of the itaxiuya people, the enemy''s ears are an important voucher for calculating meritorious deeds. The female soldier''s luck is not very good, and she has not gained in the previous battles.


    There are so many enemy troops tonight that she should be able to pick up one or two. But even if she shoots the enemy, she may not be able to get meritorious service. It depends on whether she has the courage to cut her ears and whether her hands are fast enough. Of course, if there is a centurion''s order, things will be much simpler.


    But Lacus will not help in vain. He said carelessly, "I want to help you, but I can''t break the rules. You can''t rob others of their fighting skills. Your shooting skills still need to be polished, especially in terms of strength. You''re too poor."


    The female soldier lowered her head and said, "I need your guidance."


    Lacus nodded: "tomorrow night, I''ll help you adjust the bowstring, and then correct your movements."


    He stressed that it was tomorrow night. Such a hint was very clear, but the female soldier was more anxious than him: "why not tonight? If we can end the battle earlier, I will wash away my sweat immediately and wait for your advice."


    Lacus smiled, and the girl was good.


    "OK, then work harder to fight."


    "But I''m afraid I won''t get meritorious service tonight." she worried about Lacus baipiao.


    Lacus said with a smile, "don''t worry. There''s no wind tonight. Just pull the bowstring full. As long as your feather and arrow can fly to the city, it must be your merit."


    For Lacus, it is not difficult for the female soldier to get some merit. Even if they want a few ears from others, they dare not give them. After all, he is a man who is about to become a general.


    Tonight is really a good time to make contributions. There is no wind at all, which is most conducive to the archers. It is roughly estimated that hundreds of enemies should be killed tonight.


    Lakus looked at the female soldier. There was a blush on the female soldier''s face, which made him more excited.


    Perhaps he was too excited. He felt dizzy and his steps were not as smooth as before.


    What''s the matter? My throat is itchy, my chest is stuffy, my temples ache faintly, my stomach spasms and I want to vomit.


    After jumping over two treetops in succession, Lacus couldn''t help vomiting. He didn''t want to make a fool of himself under the women''s department. He was trying to cover up his embarrassment, but he found that the woman soldier was worse than him.


    She fell from the tree and was rolling back and forth in the soil.


    What happened? Did you eat the wrong thing tonight?


    Lakus grabbed the branch hard and watched the soldiers behind him fall to the ground and roll and vomit.


    His vision became more and more blurred, and his arm lost strength. He fell from the top of the tree, plunged into the soil, and lost consciousness in an instant.


    When he woke up, he found a middle-aged man in a wheelchair and appeared in front of him.


    "As the gods in the sky testify, I, the Claude race, did not intend to fight against the gods. Today''s move was forced to be helpless..." after a prayer, the poet ordered his men to take Lacus back to the Seven Star City. His men asked, "what about the others?"


    The poet said, "according to the Lord''s command, the woman will take it back and give it to the brothers at the next draft meeting. The man will cut off his head and burn his body!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the head of the city, Manda looked at Lacus.


    After drinking some soup medicine, Lacus recovered a lot.


    He looked at Manda contemptuously and said calmly, "do it, I will watch you next to the God of light until you fall into hell."


    "That day is too far away. Let''s talk about the things in front of us first," Manda smiled. "I have a few questions for you."


    Lacus sneered: "don''t dream. I won''t say anything. Torture me. You can use any means. The man of itaxiua has steel muscles and bones. I won''t beg, cry, spit a word, or even blink..."


    Manda cut his left hand.


    When he saw the blood gushing, Lacus almost lost consciousness. He wanted to scream, but his breath stuck in his throat because he tried too hard.


    Pluto sprinkled him with hemostatic powder and filled him with some soup. Lakus, who recovered his breath, gave a sad cry, which made everyone''s eardrums ache.


    Manda tried to calm him down. "Are you willing to answer my question now?"


    As she spoke, Manda looked at Lacus''s right hand.


    Lacus cried: "Our battle plan is divided into three steps. The first step is to make you dare not go out. We have succeeded. The second step is to let you guard the city gate. We are about to succeed. The third step is to cross the city wall and occupy your city. The army is ready. A commander and four elders are responsible for directing the battle. Their camp is in the forest. There are more than 500 people around them and the army , there are more than 3000 of them. They change their location every day. I don''t know where they are... "


    Manda shook her finger and said, "slow down. Don''t say so much at once. I''m confused. Where''s your elder first?"


    "There are many trees in the deep forest nearby. I can take you to find them."


    "No," said Manda with a smile, "I know the place you said. My friends in the forest told me, and the army you said. You don''t know where they are?"


    "I, I don''t know for the time being. I can help you find out..."


    "You don''t know. I can tell you that my friends have found them long ago. I''m just curious. When will they attack?"


    "They have to wait for the commander''s signal."


    Manda smacked her lips and said, "you''re a real man. You''ve told me all I want to know so soon. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The ithaians maintained the tradition of the classical era. Their country had two kings, a Council of thirty elders (including two kings), five ombudsmen and a civic assembly.


    They have no permanent military officials. Before each war, the Presbyterian Council will select one person as the commander, four people from the nobility as generals, and several thousand captains, centurions and ordinary soldiers to form an army.


    The commander-in-chief is usually one of the two kings, but they have lost one king and the other king must stay in the Kingdom, so they chose savant as the commander-in-chief from the elders.


    Savant didn''t have much military experience. In fact, almost no one in the kingdom of itaxiua had military experience. Under the protection of Apollo, they lived in seclusion in the mountains for hundreds of years. During this period, they didn''t experience war in the real sense except the occasional struggle between nobles.


    Although the oracle of Apollo said that they would win the battle, to be safe, the Council of elders chose four elders as generals to fight with savant.


    There is a serious problem. There is no status gap between the commander and the general, resulting in fierce differences on many issues.


    At present, they are debating a very important issue, whether to promote Lacus as commander-in-chief.


    Savant took this for granted. His nephew led the army to kill more than 100 enemies, and there were no casualties at all. His record was so proud that he should be promoted.


    But other elders don''t think so. One elder said very directly: "the body of light has had an oracle. Our enemies don''t have the courage to resist at all. In the face of enemies who won''t resist, this merit is also worth showing off?"


    Another elder said, "the enemy is like a pig to be slaughtered. When we attack their city, we will kill tens of thousands of enemies. It''s not worth mentioning that lakus killed more than 100 people!"


    "Absurd!" said savant angrily. "We can''t hide the merits of Lacus because of his future achievements! What he has done deserves the glory he deserves."


    An elder sneered: "this is what glory..."


    Before the elder had finished his words, he suddenly heard someone take over the words in the forest: "it''s a glory! He should remember his merits!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, a spherical object rolled into the camp and stopped in front of the crowd.


    SAVAN turned pale with great surprise. He first recognized that this was the head of his nephew lakus.


    Manda walked slowly into the tent and said with a smile, "he killed more than 100 of my soldiers. This is your greatest achievement. If any of you can go back alive, please write this achievement in your history books. Now, send a signal to your army and let them attack."

 Chapter 547

    This army stationed outside the right-wing Xingshan city is the main force of the itaxiua people in this battle.


    The three commanders received the marching signal from the commander and led the soldiers to the bottom of the city. As they expected, they could not see the enemy on this section of the city wall.


    The enemy troops are defending the south gate. The second step of the operation plan is successful. As long as they wait for the next signal from the commander, they will cross the city wall and rush into the city to kill.


    In fact, there should be a general to personally supervise the war, but the conditions here are some difficult and the mode of operation is some dangerous. The generals believe that Manda will not fight back. This unilateral massacre does not need them to go out in person.


    The signal of attack may appear at any time, and the three commanders are still discussing the strategy after entering the city.


    A female commander, named Nora, frowned slightly and said, "I suggest killing all their soldiers and young men, as long as they don''t resist and try to let go of women and children."


    Another commander, basiano, said, "Why are you still thinking about this? Have you forgotten the order of the God of light? We must destroy at least half of the population."


    "As I said, there is no need to be merciful to their men."


    "You want to divide the enemy into four teams, young men, women, old people and children, and then decide how to kill them?"


    "What''s wrong? They won''t fight back anyway."


    "Stop dreaming. This is war, not a game. Even if the enemy can''t fight back, they may escape. Even if they don''t escape, we don''t have so much time to waste. It''s said that there are tens of thousands of people in this city. It''s not easy to kill them all!"


    While talking, the red light flickered in the depths of the mountains and forests, and the commander sent a signal of attack.


    Basyano said to Norra, "remember my words, never be kind to the enemy. Think about how our king died? What consequences did we get in exchange for our alliance with them with the goodwill of the gods? They are despicable, shameless and vicious barbarians. They can''t be called people at all. They are just a group of untamed beasts,


    Kill these beasts, put the surviving beasts in cages, pull out their teeth, cut off their nails, whip them and give them nothing to eat. This is the right way to domesticate the beasts. "


    Although Nora was dissatisfied, she accepted basiano''s suggestion.


    The ordnance is ready. They''re ready to cross the city.


    Their ordnance is very strange. It is a huge slingshot composed of five big trees and a bow string made of more than one foot thick rattan.


    This kind of catapult is not uncommon. It is a common defense facility at the head of the city. Some people call it a crossbow, some people call it a catapult, and some people simply call it a stone catapult to distinguish it from a counterweight stone riprap.


    The range of this catapult is acceptable and the accuracy is higher than that of the riprap, but the chord is very slow. More than 40 soldiers need to twist the winch at the same time. After repeated use, the bow string will relax and break.


    Performance matters are put aside first. This kind of thing can be used to shoot stones, crossbows, poisons and excreta, but what is the concept that they can shoot people? Guatel, who had seen all kinds of ordnance, hid behind the wall and was stunned.


    When the first wave of people were thrown over the wall from the catapult, guatel understood the truth. It turned out that it benefited from the enemy''s unique physical talent.


    They can flexibly adjust their body posture in the air, use their cloak to reduce the speed when landing, and finally achieve a safe landing.


    Roma gestures in sign language: does Toka have the same skills?


    Eudora shook her head: "Toka doesn''t have this skill. This should not be the talent of Apollo believers, but the unique talent of itaxiua people."


    Roma looks dignified. The enemy''s fighting talent is so excellent. Why are the tactics so unbearable?


    She hoped that this talent came from the result of living in the mountains and forests for many years, not from the blood of a God.


    You can''t offend another god anymore. The situation is very worrying now.


    ¡­¡­


    Nora and a group of soldiers stepped onto the spoon of the catapult. Basyano finally told: "remember, they are wild animals and animals. They don''t deserve your sympathy at all. Kill people until you have no strength."


    Nora nodded and was thrown into the wall with thirty soldiers.


    In the air, Nora first somersault, straightened her body and kept the posture of upward impact. When she flew to the highest point, she had crossed the city wall. At this time, she opened her cloak, opened her limbs and was about to fall to the ground smoothly.


    Suddenly she found that the situation was not quite right. The soldiers below seemed to be very dense.


    What are they all doing here? Tactics have been arranged before. After entering the city, immediately look for favorable terrain to organize the military array. Don''t stay under the wall and affect other people''s landing.


    Such a simple tactic has been practiced several times before. Can''t they perform it well?


    No, it''s not gathering. It seems that something else has happened. Their physical condition is wrong. Some are tall, some are short, and some seem to be trapped in the ground.


    Nora was shocked. There seems to be a trap below!


    But it''s no use knowing. She can only keep falling by her body.


    When her feet touched the ground, she began to run hard. She didn''t dare to stop for a moment, but after just two steps, her legs had completely sunk into the soil.


    No, it''s not soil, it''s water.


    It''s not water. It''s much more sticky than water.


    Guatel wiped his nose, looked at Nora with a smile and ordered his men to bring an iron hook.


    ¡­¡­


    What is under the city is neither soil nor water. It is guatel''s unique secret skill. It was originally called the God of fire glue. Later, it was renamed guatel glue because it received the oracle of the God of fire Hephaestus, who said it was too dirty to carry his name.


    This kind of glue looks like soil, but it''s actually softer than leather glue. It''s like porridge, but its viscosity is amazing. Guatel prepared the glue under the wall in advance and shaped the glue around with a special construction method to form a glue pool up to eight feet deep.


    Nora fell into the glue pool. She was still struggling, but the glue soon flooded her neck. She looked around in despair and watched the soldiers scream and struggle in the glue pool.


    Why is that? The God of light did not say that the enemy would not resist, they would be slaughtered.


    Why


    Glue flooded her head and poured into her mouth and nose


    Several itaxiua people flew far away and fell outside the boundary of the glue pool. Before they were ready to fight, they were shot one by one by the archers led by verlock.


    The enemy came in very dense, and there were many enemy troops flying outside the glue pool. Verlock jumped back and forth on the roof, which made Roma very nervous.


    She gestures in sign language: see? The enemy''s posture is very similar to him.


    Eudora nodded and said, "I hope it has nothing to do with the goddess of hunting."


    Guatel pulled Noel up with an iron hook. When the binding was firm, he pinched Noel''s nose and said, "you look so handsome, it''s mine!"


    Yodora shouted, "send her to the POW camp first. No one is allowed to touch her until she is trained!"


    Nora was dragged away. She saw basyano still struggling in the glue, with only despair in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Forced commander savant to give the order of attack, Manda took him and the four elders to the Seven Star City. Looking at the mountains of heads and bodies of soldiers, savant burst into tears.


    "Shameless Manda claudesai, shameless barbarian, you broke the agreement, you disobeyed God''s will, you will be punished, fall into hell and never be free."


    Manda frowned and said, "what are you talking about? What have I agreed with you? Do you want me to tie my hands and feet and wait for you to kill? Even if you kill a pig, you have to spend more energy? You have been a savage in the mountains for so long, and you don''t know how to fight, so you dare to come to me and die?"


    Savant gritted his teeth and said, "you have no repentance at all. The punishment of the gods will never end!"


    Manda said angrily, "why should I repent? What did I do wrong?"


    "Our king came with the kindness of the God of light, but you killed him cruelly."


    "How dare you mention it!" Manda grabbed savant. "If you let the messenger deliver the letter in advance instead of your king''s rash visit, I won''t be endangered in a hurry. If your king is a little cautious and takes more high-level guards, I won''t be fooled by Athena''s believers!


    It is you who do not understand repentance. Even if you are more cautious and vigilant, it will not lead to misunderstanding between the two gods. Now all five of you go to the temple of Hermes to repent and pray for the forgiveness and forgiveness of the gods. "


    With that, Manda called Kunta and asked him to give the written prayer to savant. Savant saw the first prayer and almost tore off the parchment:


    Great Hermes, please look here. Please forgive our ignorance and stupidity, our recklessness and arrogance. It is our negligence and childishness that caused the misunderstanding between you and the God of light


    He really wanted to tear it, but he didn''t dare to do it, because he saw Manda''s ferocious eyes.


    Manda stared at savant and said, "you''re still alive, but I don''t know how long you can live. If you read a word wrong, I''ll save you many years!"


    Worm stayed in the temple to supervise their prayers. Manda went back to her bedroom and fell asleep.


    Late at night, a dazzling red light awakened Manda, which was the call from pan.


    The Oracle ring glowed red for the first time, which meant that pan was very angry.


    Manda is not in a hurry to prepare the altar. He needs to calm down.


    There was a war report on the table, which he received before he went to bed. Sheltai, who should have been at the disadvantage, fought a series of battles on the battlefield with his Titan army, forcing Dwight to retreat to Lianyu city.


    Manda envy, really envy.


    Sheltai has made many mistakes. He is stubborn and greedy. He once became a prisoner of Manda, but Cronus, king of Titan, still gave him the most powerful power.


    Bucken also made many mistakes, but even if he did such a ridiculous thing as claiming to be king, he still didn''t lose the trust of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Not to mention leond, Manda was worried about his outstanding IQ, but it didn''t affect tefeng''s favor to him.


    What about me? What did I do wrong?


    Should we also be punished for fighting back when we are desperate?


    Is this the rule of the LORD God? No wonder they are in decline.


    Under such absurd rules, what can I fight against powerful opponents?


    Calm down, you must calm down. It''s not pan''s fault. You can''t affect your relationship with Pan because of a temporary impulse.


    Manda took a deep breath and was ready to accept the judgment of the gods.


    Of course, if the ruling is too unfavorable, he is also ready for the next step. There is more than one way out. Although the promotion process can no longer be as smooth as it is now, in any case, he can''t let all his hard work come to naught!


    He arranged the altar and quietly waited for Pan''s scolding.


    Thick smoke rose, and an old man appeared on the altar. His snow-white beard and hair covered most of his face, revealing only his wrinkled eyes and nose.


    This is not pan Shen. Judging from his appearance alone, he is older than pan Shen.


    "Manda claudesai, do you know who I am?" the old man''s voice is vigorous and powerful, with a special sense of rhythm, just like a bass singer singing a famous selection of an opera.


    Before Manda could answer, the old singer himself gave the answer: "I am the messenger of Hermes and the most loyal servant of the God. I deliver his Oracle, his reward and punishment, his creed and his majesty. Manda Claude Sai, God''s child, God''s believer and God''s only blood in the world. Do you know what you did wrong?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I know."


    The old singer said, "do you know what punishment you will receive?"


    Manda bowed her head and said, "listen to the gods."


    The old singer took out a thing, knocked it hard on Manda''s head, and then stuffed it into Manda''s hand.


    Manda rubbed her scalp and looked at the thing in her hand. It was a stone statue, a stone statue of Hermes.


    "This is..."


    The old singer said, "Manda Claude, this is the punishment of the gods!"

 Chapter 548

    "Manda Claude Sai, you should sincerely repent, you should sincerely atone, you should take a warning, you should remember the anger and majesty of the gods, you should..."


    "You are Hermes!" Manda took the statue and her voice trembled.


    The old man looked at Manda and continued to sing: "I am the messenger of Hermes and the most loyal servant of the God. I deliver his Oracle, his reward and punishment and his creed..."


    "I know, you are Hermes." Manda clenched the statue in his hand. He knew what it was for. It recorded the method of promotion to level 7.


    The old man stared at Manda for a long time, squatted down, frowned and said, "you are very boring."


    There are thousands of forms of gods. Let''s see which side he wants to show you. The old man on the altar is Hermes.


    Manda looked down and said, "I''m a very interesting person. In fact, this game is also very interesting. I wanted to play more with you, not that... I really didn''t expect you to see me."


    Hermes shrugged and said, "I''m here now."


    "I thought you would punish me."


    "Why should I punish you?"


    "I..." Manda didn''t know how to answer. He realized that Hermes''s idea might be completely different from what he thought.


    He looked at the statue in his hand, saluted Hermes deeply and said, "thank you for your kindness and tolerance."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "this is neither kindness nor tolerance. You deserve it."


    Manda was moved, but according to Pan''s previous statement, this statue should not be in Hermes''s hands.


    "Pan told me that the statue promoted to the seventh level has been lost."


    Hermes nodded and said, "it''s really lost. It''s lost in the secret kingdom of the ithaluans. Now Apollo has returned it to me."


    Manda said in surprise, "Apollo gave it back to you?"


    "Yes," nodded Hermes, "I had a misunderstanding with him before, and now the misunderstanding has been eliminated."


    Manda was even more surprised: "has the misunderstanding been eliminated?"


    "You don''t understand?" Hermes motioned to Manda not to kneel. "Sit down, my child, I''ll tell you a story,


    When I was just born, I did something that shocked everyone. I stole 50 cows from Apollo''s pasture. Do you know this? "


    Manda nodded and said, "I saw it in the divine spectrum."


    Hermes then said, "I think I did it perfectly, but I still left a trace. Apollo found me and asked me to hand over those cows. Of course I won''t admit anything without evidence. Guess what happened later."


    Manda replied, "Apollo found Zeus. Zeus asked you to hand over the cows."


    Hermes laughed and shook his head: "Human books are always so absurd. How could my father care about such a small matter? The real situation is that he opened his divine bow and aimed the arrow at my forehead. I am a newborn baby and certainly not his opponent, so I told him that it was a mistake. Now the misunderstanding has been lifted, so I returned the cow to him. Now you should know and resolve the misunderstanding What is the most effective way? "


    Manda was stunned. He could understand Hermes. Hermes advocated using his fist to resolve the misunderstanding, but Pan''s attitude made him very confused.


    He wanted to see Hermes'' expression. He was worried that Hermes was testing him. He just raised his head and lowered it. He almost forgot the rule of not looking directly at the gods.


    Hermes didn''t mind: "my child, raise your head and look at me."


    Compared with the cute teenagers before, an old man called Manda a child without the slightest sense of conflict. They just sat opposite each other like a real father and son talking.


    Hermes said, "the reason why Apollo and I had this misunderstanding was not Athena''s trick, but Apollo''s wrong understanding of me. Do you think he was really tricked? He just thought he was more suitable to take over the order of Olympia than me,


    He thinks that I have only one believer, and he has a secret kingdom. He believes that his kingdom can easily destroy my only believer. If this wrong cognition cannot be eliminated, no matter how I negotiate, even if I beg, I will not get his understanding, because I have no capital to negotiate with him at all,


    So I have to make him realize that he was wrong. I have to make you hurt him, my child. You did it. "


    "But pan Shen told me..."


    "Pan truthfully conveyed my words to you, but I lied to him."


    Manda was more puzzled: "why did you deceive pan Shen?"


    "To deceive Apollo."


    "I don''t understand..."


    "What don''t you understand? I don''t cheat Apollo. How can you win so easily?"


    Er... What a complicated problem.


    Yes, it was really easy to win.


    Hermes lied to Apollo? What does this have to do with Pan?


    Hermes knew Manda''s question: "Pan is very smart and very cunning. I love him very much. But since falling down, his temperament has become very cautious. If I tell him the truth, he may leak out news because of his panic. Apollo''s authority is very strong. He may have his eyeliner in a bright place. So I even cheated his son. He must have thought it! Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Hermes burst out laughing, and Manda echoed.


    He wanted to know the mood of Pan Shen at the moment, and wondered if he would cry for it.


    Hermes took away his smile and continued, "I tell Apollo that you sincerely atone for your sins and will never resist. If I can''t deceive Apollo, he will be on guard, and his followers won''t be so stupid and reckless,


    You have also seen their fighting ability, not only the skills of Apollo, but also the talent of Artemis. Even if you can finally win, you will pay a painful price. I have cultivated you hard. You have managed all this hard. You cherish it and I cherish it. "


    No wonder the intelligence of the enemy was not online. It turned out that Apollo was cheated by Hermes, and the enemy listened to Apollo. The poor itaxiua people came and died with such confidence.


    "Hunting goddess on Apollo''s side?"


    Hermes said with a smile, "she is Apollo''s sister. They jointly guard the kingdom of itahuea, so the itahuea people are not as easy to deal with as you think."


    Manda is also worried about this: "if Apollo doesn''t stop, come back to me for revenge?"


    "I don''t rule out this possibility," said Hermes. "If he really dares to do so, I''ll let you take the soldiers to the secret kingdom of ithalua and have a good look. We''ll reason with them and in a way they can understand."


    "I captured several elders of itahuea alive and a group of women. What should I do?"


    "Women are at your disposal. There are too few women here. It''s very important to reproduce. Let their elders go. Some bad old men annoyed me. Tell them that this is my kindness to them and bring our kindness back to their kingdom."


    The atmosphere was so harmonious that Manda asked tentatively, "what if I had followed Pan''s advice, given up resistance and let myself be slaughtered?"


    Hermes smacked his lips and said, "if you are so stupid, I will let you live and die, and then cultivate another blood to replace you."


    Manda pursed her lips and felt a chill in her heart.


    "But I know you''re not so stupid," said Hermes with a smile. "You''re really like me. You''re more like me than pan. Pan told me about Odysseus. He was frightened. Odysseus is difficult to deal with. Try to avoid fighting him, but if you can''t avoid it, remember one thing. You''re my blood and your wisdom won''t be inferior to anyone,


    With regard to the war of Roma, I think you should know how to deal with most things. Remember one thing, the Lord of punishment and Cronus will never reconcile. Don''t worry about the alliance of their believers. "


    Hermes disappeared on the altar. Manda stroked the statue in her hand and quietly afterthought Hermes''s words.


    Enlightened and dignified coexist, wisdom and means coexist. Manda sees hope in him and is glad that she has made the right choice.


    But this also made Manda a little more defensive. If one day Hermes really wanted to calculate himself, I''m afraid he might not know it by the day he died.


    Of course, what is more important now is the statue.


    It''s going to rise to the seventh level. It''s getting closer and closer to the goal of eternal life.


    Know more languages and crack more ciphertext. Manda looked at the ciphertext behind the stone statue several times and cracked two sentences.


    "Gold skeleton balance, ruler of the Milky way." what is this? Sacrifice? "


    There is also a sentence: "where fairness lies, the two sides are willing." what does this mean? Effect of skills?


    Manda stroked the statue, and the more she looked at it, the sweeter her heart became. Until dawn, she reluctantly put it into the Jurassic Dragon Island.


    I was going to sleep a little longer, but now there is another important thing to do. He has to go to the temple to see the situation of the elders. Hermes asked them to let them go. If these guys are strong-natured, unwilling to be humiliated and die under the statue, it will be difficult to do.


    When she arrived at the temple, Manda found that her worries were completely superfluous. These elders were not strong. They were sincerely repenting and had a very pious attitude. They recited all night, and the prayers had been out of draft.


    "Great Hermes, please look here, please forgive our ignorance and stupidity, and forgive our recklessness and arrogance." every time he reads this sentence, savant will take the other four elders to salute the statue of Hermes neatly. Based on their sincerity, Manda decided to let them go today.


    He first ordered people to take them to the cottage hall and stand for almost two hours. Manda looked solemn, sat upright and looked at the people.


    After a long silence, savant boldly took the lead in opening his mouth: "Lord Claude, we received the oracle of the God of light last night. The God scolded us for our stupidity and recklessness. We are also aware of our mistakes. We apologize to the kind Hermes all night. We have been forgiven by the God. Here, we also sincerely apologize to you."


    Manda nodded with satisfaction, cleared her throat and reintroduced herself: "I am the messenger of Hermes and the most loyal servant of the God. I pass on his Oracle, his reward and punishment, his creed and his majesty. Do you really repent, the Ethiopians, the blood of the God of light and the once Trojan royal family?"


    Savant led the four elders to salute and said, "the gods can witness our sincerity."


    "Do you promise not to invade the sacred land of Hermes and hurt the believers of Hermes?"


    "We swear in the name of the God of light that we will never make such a mistake again."


    "You should repent sincerely, atone sincerely, take warning, and remember the anger and majesty of the gods. Remember?"


    "We keep it in mind, my Lord."


    Manda called the waiter and poured a glass of wine for each of them, as well as herself: "the misunderstanding has gone with the wind, the blessing of the gods is always there, and our friendship is always there. May the believers of the two gods never be enemies."


    After drinking the wine, Manda released the five elders and gave them two carriages and sufficient food to avoid being too embarrassed during the trip.


    After the elders left, Manda called a group of mountain eagles and asked them to continue to inquire about the movement in the mountain forest. He knew that there were many itaxiuya wandering nearby. If they were reluctant, they could only give them a ride.


    After everything was handled properly, Manda returned to the room and continued to crack the ciphertext. He had just transcribed the ciphertext on the stone statue onto the paper, but saw Medusa gently calling in her consciousness: "I don''t want to disturb you, but I''m afraid you forgot, my right eye..."


    As soon as Manda patted her forehead, she really forgot about it.


    The sixth level of cultivation is almost over, but Manda has not completed the contract with the gods. If she wants to be promoted to the seventh level, she must help Medusa find her complete head.


    Medusa''s sister once gave an oracle that her head was in the south.


    No, you shouldn''t let the five elders go.

 Chapter 549

    Manda was about to take the five elders back, but she heard Medusa shout, "my sister reminds me that my right eye is not in the hands of the etahues, and it is not in the South now."


    Not in the south? Where would that be? Can the eyes move by themselves?


    Manda asked for a long time, Medusa hesitated and said, "it''s in that hand, the believer of Athena..."


    "Which Athena believer?" sweat appeared on Manda''s forehead.


    "That''s the man named Odyssey. He''s going north now..."


    Odyssey? Odysseus?


    Manda took a deep breath and released Medusa.


    He tried his best to squeeze out a gentle smile and said to Medusa, "good girl, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. I don''t want to see Odyssey for the time being."


    Medusa sank her face, stared, and said with her hands on her hips: "no wonder my sisters told me that they would rather find a promising man to be beaten and scolded than a seedless man to suffer!"


    Manda said angrily, "who do you say has no seed? Do you want to fight?"


    "Fight! You have the ability to kill me!" Medusa did not flinch. "Go out and tell others, you will beat your own woman and see how promising you are!"


    From Medusa, Manda recognized a reality that shrews have existed in this world for at least tens of thousands of years.


    But there is a message that can not be ignored. Odysseus went north. What did he do in the north?


    Medusa shook her head and said, "my sisters didn''t say. Shall I ask for you?"


    "Of course, only by making clear his purpose can I help you get your right eye back. You also know how difficult that man is. At least make clear his intention, otherwise there is no possibility of approaching him."


    Medusa pouted and said, "you''re not using me, are you?"


    Manda said angrily, "aren''t you my woman? Do I use what you shouldn''t?"


    Medusa thought it was reasonable, so she prepared the altar and tribute and formally prayed to her two sisters.


    "It''s not pious enough," Manda shook her head. "I''ll ask guatel to carve statues for your two sisters first, and then set aside a piece of land for them to build a temple."


    Medusa was stunned. She didn''t expect Manda to be so interested in her.


    Is it really for her?


    Although there is a little doubt, it is a great good thing for the two sisters to have a temple. In this era, no one has believed in golgong sisters, let alone the temple. They haven''t even tasted sacrifices for many years.


    Medusa''s Prayer soon received a response, but her two sisters sisina and Yuri Elli had limited magic power. They only knew that the man named Odyssey was going to reach the extremely cold land in the north. What he was doing, what he had done and what he was going to do was completely out of their perception.


    "They don''t even dare to look more," Medusa explained awkwardly. "They are so capable. If they look more, they won''t be found by the man."


    "Extremely cold place..." Manda murmured, "where is that? Bayer?"


    Medusa looked misty: "what is Bayer?"


    "Barbarian country... Forget it, don''t ask you."


    At the time of Medusa''s existence, there was no Roma road country in the world. At that time, the Bayer country was probably not even a tribe, and it was probably a group of savages who drank their hair and blood.


    This kind of thing has to ask Kunta, and it''s OK to ask worm, but worm will only give a fixed answer. Unlike Kunta, he can extend a lot of knowledge.


    Kunta''s spirit these two days is very bad. He was hurt by the ancient book with only pictures. He devoted all his energy to the book, so that he didn''t know a series of things that had happened before.


    More incomprehensible to Manda is that Kunta only looks at the first two pages and hasn''t turned down so far.


    Manda ordered the ancient book to be put into the secret room. No one can read it without permission. Kunta cried with red eyes all day until the evening.


    "That book is magical. My soul seems to have been sucked away," Kunta pounded his skull and washed his face several times with ice water. "What did you just ask me? About Bayer?"


    Manda said, "is the extremely cold land in Bayer?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "the extremely cold land is much farther than Bayer. To the north of Bayer is the Parsons Kingdom, which makes houses with ice. To the north of the Parsons kingdom is the uninhabited tundra. To the north is the extremely cold land. There is no sun, no moon, no stars, only ice and snow. There are unimaginable beasts and unimaginable people."


    Manda puzzled, "what are unimaginable beasts and unimaginable people?"


    "Have you ever seen the giant wolf in the west?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen it. I''ve heard it. It''s said to be as big as a horse."


    Kunta said, "I''ve read a book. It says that the short faced white wolf in extremely cold places is bigger than the adult western giant wolf at birth. When the short faced giant wolf grows up, it lies on the ground 30 feet high!"


    "This is a broken book, you know how to write!" Manda looked disdainful. A beast of this size should have conquered the world long ago. Human beings in this era can''t resist at all.


    Kunta looked unconvinced: "the book said that they used to be the mounts of giants, and giants are also very tall!"


    giant? Poliphimus


    Polufimus is more than ten meters high, which is about fifty feet. If you calculate it in this way, the thirty foot mount is really a little short.


    This is indeed an unimaginable beast, but given that giants really exist, this beast may also exist.


    Kunta then said, "the short faced white wolf is not the largest. The double headed bear in the extremely cold place is 60 feet high on the ground and more than 100 feet high when standing up. There is also the largest long toothed beast. It is 150 feet high when lying on the ground. When walking, it is like a hill!"


    "Are you sure someone lives in such a place?" said Manda in amazement


    Kunta nodded and said, "yes, there are three kinds of people. One is the rannuo people who believe in the mother bear God, the other is the hound people who believe in the dog tooth Ripper, and the hedel people who believe in the secret hunter."


    Mother bear, tooth Ripper, secret hunter?


    What gods are these?


    Manda scratched her head and said, "should I go and see the divine power?"


    "There are no these gods in the divine spectrum. They are not gods on Olympia, nor mortal gods. They are not gods born of gods, nor are they born of mortals."


    Manda was completely stunned: "what are they?"


    "They are the dominators on the edge of the world, influenced by the chaotic atmosphere left over from the beginning of the creation, and exist between gods and demons."


    Manda tries to accept the knowledge beyond his cognitive range. Obviously, these gods are more strange than the demon children of Typhon. Manda can''t imagine their origin or what those who believe in them look like.


    "They are said to be ordinary people," Kunta replied. "They look like us."


    "How is that possible?" Manda said with a round stare. "How can ordinary people survive in that environment?"


    "Because of the shelter of the three dominators, it is said that the three dominators are equivalent to the gods."


    Manda shivered. The world was far more complicated than he thought.


    "What is the north of the extreme cold?"


    "Is the edge of the world."


    "What does the edge of the world look like?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "no one knows what the edge of the world looks like. No matter gods, mortals or birds and animals, all living things can''t reach the edge of the world."


    Manda said in amazement, "is the world flat?"


    Kunta opened his eyes and said, "it''s not flat. It''s round!"


    Forget it, don''t argue about this problem. People in this era have limited knowledge. They certainly don''t understand the concept of gravity, let alone know that the world is a planet.


    What if the world is really not a planet


    Don''t want this problem, skull pain.


    Manda was curious. With such powerful dominators and a group of powerful beasts, why didn''t they invade the human country?


    Is it controlled by some force that makes the marginal dominators unable to leave their territory?


    Kunta gave the answer, not a certain force, but the constraints of the regional environment. They can''t pass through the tundra.


    Tundra is a special existence. It is vast, but there is no grass. It is covered with thousands of years of snow, without any trace, but flat and silver.


    There is no sun, moon and stars on the tundra, and there is no means to locate the direction. Any creature will get lost on the tundra. Mortal creatures will soon be frozen to death, and the gods will slowly lose their divinity under the erosion of wind and snow, and finally get lost.


    Human purgatory is more terrible than human purgatory.


    What did Odysseus do in such a place? Does Athena want to conquer these marginal dominators?


    Manda returned to her room and took a white cloth from the Styx island.


    There was a blood stain on the white cloth, which was left when Manda pierced Odysseus'' shoulder.


    He used the blood to make a messenger spell, but the spell failed and failed to establish contact with Odysseus. It seems that Odysseus has a way to shield the blood from tracking.


    Now the rest of the blood can be used to make a spell at most. Manda must improve her craft.


    You can try the magic taught by kalke.


    ¡­¡­


    Facing the strong wind and holding a torch, Odysseus trudged knee deep in the snow.


    He walked with his eyes closed. He didn''t have to look up at the road. The roads in all directions were the same without any difference.


    Walking through the tundra, you can''t rely on your eyes, but on your memory. Kunta''s knowledge in the book is limited. Not all creatures will get lost in the tundra, and Odysseus is an exception.


    Odysseus had crossed the tundra five times, and the memory seemed to grow in his mind, guiding him step by step towards the extremely cold land.


    Before reaching the extreme cold, there was a transfer station. It should not be far away. Odysseus smelled smoke in the cold wind.


    A wooden house appeared in front of him. Odysseus smiled a little and sped up his pace towards the wooden house.


    When he knocked on the door of the wooden house, a beautiful woman looked at Odysseus and said with a smile, "you haven''t forgotten me."


    Odysseus directly picked up the woman and walked to the warm fire pond: "I will never forget."

 Chapter 550

    Beside the warm fire pond, the two people who had been entangled all night finally separated.


    Ganlayani, the Witch of the tundra, put on her clothes, patted Odysseus on the cheek, smiled and said, "the poison in you is really rare. It tortured your body like this. It could have been dawn at one time."


    Odysseus sighed, "I know you can save me."


    Ganlayani shook her head: "I have the way to detoxify, but I can''t cure your eyes. There is a witch named Portia on romroad who can help you, but the witch is very strange. She lives in a cloud shrouded valley. It is said that people who enter the valley can''t come back alive, even gods can''t come back alive."


    Odysseus smiled, and the news passed from mouth to mouth, always twisted in the direction of exaggeration.


    Ganlayani is a fourth-order witch. If she knew that the leader of the valley was only third-order, and his subordinates were no more than second-order, she wouldn''t say that yuanhaze valley was so terrible.


    "I know the witch you''re talking about. Unfortunately, she''s not in the valley, and she won''t help me. I''ll find another way to deal with my eyes. Can you detoxify me first?"


    The witch kissed Odysseus on the cheek: "my lover, when you detoxify, you will abandon me again, won''t you?"


    "I''m going to a very cold place. I''d appreciate it if you would like to accompany me."


    Ganrayani frowned and said, "what are you doing there again? Do you think your life is long?"


    "That''s my mission. I''m going to educate those ignorant barbarians if they can still be called people."


    Ganrayani brought some firewood and added it to the fire pond. Odysseus was curious: "where did these firewood come from?"


    The witch smiled and said, "some questions will never be answered. Each witch has her own secret. I won''t tell you, just as you will never tell me what the purpose of going to the extremely cold place is."


    The potion in the pottery pot was boiling and gave off a pungent taste. Ganlayani picked up a spoon and stirred it in the pottery pot. She tasted it and said with a smile, "the heat is just right. Come on, my lover, it''s time to take the medicine."


    Odysseus stayed in the cabin for three days, and Medusa''s venom was removed.


    Early in the morning, he was about to go on his way. Ganrayani put on a wolf fur coat for him.


    The coat made Odysseus uncomfortable. It was thick, heavy, had a bad smell, and had to buckle half a wolf''s head on his head.


    "My cotton padded coat is thick enough. I don''t need it."


    "Wear it. It makes you look more like a Ranno."


    Odysseus smiled, "do you think I''m afraid of the Rano?"


    "You should learn to be afraid," said ganrayani with a smile. "Your luck won''t always be so good."


    Odysseus did not say more, pulled the tusks on the wolf''s head, covered his eyes, and continued to move forward in the snow.


    Five days later, Odysseus came to the junction of the tundra and the extreme cold, the quiet westile river.


    There is a dense pine forest on the other side of the river, which means that he has finally got rid of the barren tundra.


    He knelt by the river, closed his eyes and prayed to Athena. In this dark place without sun, moon and stars, he was about to enter the zone closest to the edge of the world.


    After praying, he took out the golden leaves from his arms. The leaves were only the size of his thumb belly. When they were thrown into the river, they soon became a five foot long boat.


    In the extremely cold place where water drips into ice, the westile river does not freeze, but Odysseus knows how deep the river is and how cold the river is. Even if he is an eighth order believer, he can''t hold on to ten breaths in the river.


    He sat on the boat and took out a branch as long as his palm from his arms. The branch grew rapidly under the immersion of the river and soon became a two foot long paddle.


    Odysseus lit a torch, rowed a boat and crossed the river more than 500 feet wide, but he had just reached the other bank when he heard a low roar.


    No, it''s a double headed bear. The witch was right. I was really unlucky this time. As soon as I crossed the river, I met one of the most cruel beasts in the extreme cold.


    Looking at the bare river bank, Odysseus couldn''t find a hidden place for a moment.


    Rowing back? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. According to past experience, it''s best not to cross the westile river twice in a day. This river is alive. Crossing the river twice in a day is a blasphemy to it. If it feels blasphemy, it will bury the river crossing people at the bottom of the river forever.


    It seems that there can only be one fight this time.


    With his strength, it''s not too difficult to deal with a giant beast, but the current situation is special. He has trekked in the snow for five days and nights and is exhausted. If he wants to kill the bear, he must win with one blow, otherwise there may be accidents.


    According to Odysseus'' plan, when the two headed bear rushes out, he will immediately launch his skills. The other party forgets the intention of the attack, and then pierces its heart with the branch in his hand.


    You can''t cut your throat or cut your head. A double headed bear has two heads and can only stab its heart.


    But its skin is very rough and thick. If it can''t pierce through, the next trouble will be big.


    Never miss, never miss. This branch is a gift from Athena.


    By the faint light of the torch, Odysseus quietly looked at the pine forest in the dark. After several breaths, the branches trembled and something ran out.


    It''s not a bear. It''s much smaller than a bear. It''s two people, a woman and a child.


    They were running hard, but they didn''t dare to cross the westile river. They had to run along the river bank. In Odysseus''s view, it was pure suicide.


    A two headed bear more than 20 feet tall rushed out of the woods and caught up. This is the first young male bear, but compared with its body, two humans are not much bigger than two mice.


    What does it catch two mice for? When food? I''m afraid this meat is not enough. It''s not worth chasing so far. If you guess correctly, it''s more for the game.


    It chased along the river bank for a moment, slapped the woman down, and then patted it into meat mud.


    The child also fell down and sat on the ground crying.


    Well, just cry. The cub should not be in a hurry to kill him. The cry will always attract the bear''s attention. Odysseus can escape smoothly before he has had enough.


    But things were different from what he expected. He put away the golden leaves. Just after taking two steps, one head of the double headed bear suddenly turned around.


    The other head was still looking at the little boy with interest, but the head was staring at Odysseus.


    He wants to play with a fresh one.


    "Don''t come here, little guy, don''t come here. This is my advice to you. Stop where you are. It''s good for you and me..."


    The two headed bear couldn''t understand Odysseus'' warning. The two heads roared a few times, reached an agreement, abandoned the little boy and slowly walked towards Odysseus.


    The two sides were nearly a hundred feet apart, but Odysseus didn''t intend to escape. He couldn''t run the bear. The more he ran, the more excited he would be.


    Maybe Manda Claude race can run it. It''s strange. Why do you think of him at this time? Is this guy tracking himself with a spell?


    The two headed bear got closer and closer. Less than ten feet from Odysseus, it stood up and put up a pair of bear paws.


    He was ready to attack Odysseus, but Odysseus stood still.


    The bear''s movement also stopped. Odysseus''s skill had worked. The bear forgot what to do.


    However, this move is very useful to people and has limited effect on wild animals. Bears eat meat entirely out of instinct and do not need too many memories or ideas.


    Odysseus should have killed the bear at once, but he was not in a hurry.


    There are also voices, right behind the bear, people, a lot of people.


    In the extreme cold, killing a bear may become an unforgivable sin. Odysseus didn''t want to take unnecessary risks.


    The double headed bear also felt someone close behind him. One of its heads was watching Odysseus, and the other kept roaring behind him. It looked very fierce, but Odysseus knew that the bear was afraid. It was afraid of being attacked.


    After roaring like this for a long time, the giant bear chose a target. It was ready to attack the people behind it first. There were many people there, which was a greater threat than Odysseus.


    It turned around, stretched out a muffled roar and was about to rush up. Suddenly, the man behind him raised a torch and shouted at him neatly:


    "Kubaga! Kubaga!" they seemed to be shouting a name. The double headed bear didn''t know whether it was afraid of the fire or the name. It fell down, turned around and fled in another direction.


    A group of people came out wearing thick wolf skin. A man came to the crying child and gave the child two words of comfort in a thick voice: "don''t cry, don''t cry!"


    The child''s cry became louder and louder. The man was helpless. He raised his axe and cut off an arm from the woman''s body.


    "Eat!" he handed his arm to the child. The child immediately stopped crying and chewed with his arm.


    This is the Rano, a believer in mother bear.


    The two ranos came up to Odysseus and shouted, "who are you?"


    Ancient tiri, the language of extreme cold.


    Odysseus responded in Tilly, "I''m Odysseus!"


    "Odaxia?" the two rannonites didn''t seem to know him.


    "I am your people, don''t you forget?" Odysseus answered calmly.


    The picture is still, the air is frozen, and everyone is fixed in place.


    The two rannuo people looked back stiffly and said to a man, "odaxia!"


    The man nodded and said, "let''s go back."


    Odysseus became one of them and followed them back to the cave where they lived, the place of the protection of mother bear.

 Chapter 551

    The rannuo people live on the hapkula mountain, which is the mountain of the giant bear in ancient tiri.


    In this vast mountain range, nearly 20000 rannuo people live. They are divided into more than 100 tribes, large and small, and believe in the giant Bear Mother God.


    After living in a tribe for three days, Odysseus tampered with everyone''s memory. He not only became a member of the tribe, but also harvested a beautiful wife.


    At least the tribal leader thought she was beautiful.


    On the fourth day, Odysseus finally waited for the opportunity. His tribe would go to the cave at the top of hapkula and offer their sacrifices to the mother bear God.


    Their sacrifice is a wolf, four short faced white wolves.


    It is also a beast living in extremely cold places. The bear is the divine beast of rannuo people. Under no circumstances should it hurt the bear, even if it will be eaten by the bear in the next second.


    But the wolf is not so lucky. It is the main prey of rannuo people. All rannuo people wear clothes made of wolf skin. Wolf meat is their favorite food, but it is only limited to ordinary wolves. The huge and ferocious short faced giant wolf is their sacrifice to the giant Bear Mother God.


    Climbing steep rocks in the wind and snow is not an easy thing. The rannuo people with wolf claws on their hands and feet have great talent in this field, but Odysseus''s talent is slightly worse. Halfway up, he had to use his skills to crawl on the rocks like a snake.


    The leader was surprised to see Odysseus'' behavior. He was about to ask questions, but he forgot what he wanted to ask.


    There was no sun in the extremely cold place. I didn''t know how long I had climbed. On the way, several people fell from the rocks and fell directly under the wanzhang cliff, but other people of the tribe didn''t bother to take a look.


    Odysseus liked the reason of the rannuo people very much. One more look would not change anything. Why do such meaningless things.


    When they reached the peak, they entered the palace of the giant Bear Mother God.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is a palace. The entrance of this cave is 150 feet high and 180 feet wide, which is much more magnificent than the gate of the palace.


    This also reflects the figure of the giant mother bear God from another angle. Ordinary people may not be as tall as his toes.


    This is the sixth time Odysseus has come to the extremely cold place, but he has never seen the giant Bear Mother God before. He knows the power of the God and only tells the origin of the God. He always keeps a distance from such a role.


    But this time was an exception. His goal was the giant Bear Mother God. When he came to a bloody Boulder, the leader waved his hand and ordered the people to lift up the four short faced white wolves.


    This is the altar of the giant Bear Mother God. The short faced white wolf is very heavy. Each wolf weighs more than 10000 pounds. When it is sent from the foot of the mountain to the mountain, more than 100 people need to hang it with ropes. Now it needs more than 100 people to carry wooden bars up to the altar.


    Odysseus was one of them. The altar full of blood was slippery and difficult to walk. More than 100 people couldn''t do it neatly. Someone fell every two steps. When transporting the second white wolf, more than 100 people fell off the altar. Several people were pressed under the giant wolf and directly lost their breath.


    When transporting the third giant wolf, Odysseus used his skills to keep everyone''s steps consistent, and successfully sent the White Wolf to the altar at one time.


    The leader was overjoyed, which was a good sign. He desperately prayed to the Mother God, hoping that the next giant wolf would have the same good luck.


    But good luck was over. Odysseus didn''t want to engage in this dangerous and hard work. He used his skills to make people forget his existence.


    The fourth giant wolf was carried more than ten times before it reluctantly went to the altar, and more than 20 people were killed in the middle.


    The leader asked the people to pack up their bodies and take them back to eat.


    For the Rano people, the dead people are valuable food, but they are useless.


    Four white wolves were neatly placed on the altar, and then we had to wait for the Mother God to enjoy it.


    Under the leadership of the tribal leader, all tribal members shouted in unison: "kubaga! Kubaga!"


    The Mother God may not be too hungry today. She came out of the cave for a long time.


    From the appearance, he is a bear, not a double headed bear, but a shiny black bear.


    But Odysseus knew that his original appearance was very different and had little to do with bears.


    He is taller than an adult two headed male bear. He lies on the ground about 80 feet. If he stands up, it is estimated to be more than 120 feet.


    He stood on the altar, not in a hurry to enjoy the sacrifice, but silently scanning His believers.


    "Kubaga! Kubaga! Kubaga!"


    With timidity, fear, gratitude and respect, the rannuo people knelt on their knees, put their hands on the ground, and put their heads on the ground. The louder they shouted, the louder they shouted.


    The Mother God looked so quietly, as if to test whether the believers were pious.


    The leader was very nervous. The longer the Mother God stayed, the more likely he was to be angry. Last time he lost his temper and trampled half the tribe with his feet.


    But he can''t do anything now. He can only shout harder.


    This is the God who really belongs to the world. Not only the body belongs to the world, but also the power belongs to the world. All creatures in the world seem helpless and small in front of him.


    The mother god suddenly roared, and everyone was quiet.


    The one who should come came after all. The Mother God was angry and the people didn''t move. Their fate completely depended on the mood of the Mother God.


    The Mother God took a step forward, and more than 30 rannuo people died at his feet.


    The others were trembling and almost kneeling unsteadily, but they still didn''t dare to leave and move. They were still waiting for the Mother God''s next decision.


    The Mother God didn''t hurry to take the next step. He bent down and looked at Odysseus and roared again.


    Stranger, Mother God found stranger!


    Why is he a stranger? In their memory, odaxia is their people.


    The Mother God stared at Odysseus, who dared not look back.


    The Mother God put up a toe, and the sharp toenail fell, splashing a piece of gravel on the altar, hard rock, and a pit more than a foot deep and shallow on the altar.


    He just moved his toes, which was not much different from the human click of the mouse. This was a warning to Odysseus.


    Then he raised his toes again and aimed at Odysseus,


    What should I do now? Tampering with the memory of the Mother God? Or let the mother god forget himself?


    Tampering with memory is Athena''s sixth level skill. This skill is 100% effective for ordinary people, half effective for advanced believers, less than 30% successful for third-level believers and less than 10% successful for fifth-level believers. It is almost impossible to tamper with the memory of sixth level and above believers, so Odysseus never tried to tamper with Manda''s memory.


    The success rate of third-order technology forgetting is much higher, but that''s only for ordinary people.


    For the giant Bear Mother God in front of you, no matter the sixth level skill or the third level skill can bring any effect. Using the skill will only irritate the other party, which is a typical act of suicide.


    Seeing that his toes were about to fall, Odysseus shouted in Aramaic: "Callisto, beautiful Ningfu, I finally found you through thousands of mountains and rivers."


    When Odysseus said the name Callisto, the Mother God trembled and took a step to the left, and more than a dozen rannuo people were trampled to death again.


    He stared at Odysseus, and tears appeared in his cold eyes.


    For 10000 years, no one has called this name in the past 10000 years.


    Odysseus struck while the iron was hot and shouted again, "Callisto, great Ningfu, you have suffered."


    The Mother God roared up to the sky. Tears mixed with snot rolled down his cheeks. The viscosity of snot was a little high. Two rannuo people were wrapped in snot and drowned.


    Callisto, the original name of mother bear.


    She used to be Ningfu on Olympia, who followed Artemis, the goddess of hunting. She was the most beautiful among the subordinates of the goddess of hunting. But unlike other Ningfu, she was not good at singing and dancing, but better at hunting. She was loyal, brave and skilled in shooting. She was Artemis''s best assistant in the hunting ground.


    Artemis liked her very much, other gods liked her very much, and Zeus liked her very much, which was a little troublesome. It was never a lucky thing to be liked by Zeus on Mount Olympia.


    Callisto has been avoiding Zeus, but he accidentally fell asleep in the process of chasing prey. Zeus''s opportunity came. The way of God King to express love is very simple, hold it, and then possess it.


    Callisto had no way to cry and had to swallow her anger. When she found out she was pregnant, she couldn''t hide it.


    Artemis, who learned the truth, immediately turned his face and said that Callisto was a shameless man who seduced the God King. He humiliated her in the most vicious language and drove her out of the hunting ground.


    Callisto did not seduce Zeus, which Artemis knew very well. What was the character of his father, and the hunting goddess knew very well.


    The reason why Callisto was expelled was not that Callisto was morally corrupt, but that the hunting goddess did not want to cause trouble. He knew that trouble was approaching.


    Callisto moved to the depths of the forest alone, and the strong Ningfu built a wooden house alone, waiting for childbirth.


    After the birth of the child, Callisto regained a little happiness, but the disaster followed, and Hera came to the door.


    Most of the time, Hera was irrational, but she adhered to three iron laws.


    The first iron rule is that Zeus only loves Hera, and all misdeeds are seduced and seduced by bitches.


    The second iron rule is that the bitch who seduces Zeus must be severely punished and let her or him live rather than die.


    The third iron rule is that the children born by a bitch are also bitches and should be punished with the same crime.


    Hera rushed into Calisto''s cabin, grabbed her hair and beat her badly.


    When beating Calisto, Hera found Calisto beautiful, which made Tian Tian''s mood worse.


    So he made Callisto''s body fat and bloated, with thick black hair on his body, and his beautiful red lips turned into a big mouth. As a whole, he looked like a bear.


    Then, with her powerful ability, Tian Tian tore open the passage between the divine world and the human world, kicked Calisto to the earth and sent him to the edge of the world.


    Calisto lived on the edge of the world for thousands of years and became today''s mother bear God.

 Chapter 552

    Odysseus followed the mother bear into the depths of the cave, and the tribal leader shed tears of happiness.


    He raised his hands and said to the tribe members, "the Mother God has forgiven us! Our punishment is over! We can leave!"


    These rannuo people don''t know what they have done wrong and why they should be punished, but they don''t need to think about so many problems. Living in the extreme cold is the only pursuit of all creatures.


    "Where''s odaxia?" a woman asked casually. She was tampered with her memory by Odysseus and became Odysseus''s wife for several days. Even so, she didn''t care much about her husband''s life and death, but asked casually.


    "The unfortunate man will be trampled to death by the Mother God," the leader said expressionless. "This is the punishment he deserves!"


    An old man frowned and said, "who the hell is he?"


    The Rano people calmed down and realized that they didn''t seem to know the man.


    An old lady pursed her lips and whispered, "he seems to be a man I slept with."


    The old man said, "you''ve slept with more men than wolves."


    They laughed and left the palace of the Mother God. The skills that worked on them are slowly being lifted.


    Odysseus must conserve his strength, and there are very important things to do next.


    In addition to the priests and guards standing at the door, only the giant mother bear God and Odysseus in the depths of the cave were left.


    Odysseus was a little shorter than the Mother God''s toenails. It was difficult to look up at him, but there were excited tears in his eyes.


    The Mother God looked up and down at Odysseus. After a dull roar, a low dumb voice came:


    "Are you a believer in Athena?"


    It''s Aramaic. He can speak.


    According to the divine records, Hera deprived Callisto of his language ability. Odysseus was a little surprised, but he was not surprised. Much of the knowledge about God in human books came from imagination and fabrication.


    The mother bear God saw the identity of Odysseus at a glance, which made Odysseus see the strength of the mother bear God. This strength does not come from Ningfu''s physical talent, but from the power of faith in the world, which is the essential difference between God and man.


    Odysseus did not deny: "I have been ordered by the goddess of wisdom to convey an important message to you."


    "What news?"


    Odysseus did not say much. He spread his arms and presented a picture to the mother bear.


    In the picture, the beautiful nymph Callisto is sewing clothes in front of the wooden house, and a strong baby is sleeping in the cradle woven by trees and vines.


    Mother God''s eyes are full of tenderness. This is his last day on Mount Olympia.


    He knew what would happen next. Although he was prepared, he couldn''t help gripping the bear''s paw.


    Hera appeared, and without a word, pulled Callisto''s hair and began to beat.


    The Mother God''s teeth were clasping, and a huge sound shook down many rocks.


    Odysseus knew that this plot was very dangerous. Not everyone wanted to revisit the cruel past. The angry mother God might slap Odysseus to death at any time, but he dared not omit it. This unforgettable memory must be presented completely, otherwise he could not win the trust of the Mother God.


    When seeing the last scene, Calisto, who became a bear, was kicked off the earth by Hera, the Mother God closed her eyes and tried to restrain her tears from flowing out again.


    But when he opened his eyes, he found that this was not the last scene, and the picture continued.


    Callisto was kicked down and her child was still in the cradle.


    "AKAS, my AKAS!" the Mother God made a voice again, although it was still rough, but the tone was much softer.


    He saw Hera drag the baby out of the cradle and fall to the ground.


    The angry roar of the Mother God resounded through the cave again.


    His son will not be easily killed. After all, he is the descendant of God. But when he saw the next picture, Callisto almost lost his mind.


    She saw the fragments of AKAS growing up. The poor boy was taken as a slave by Hera. He was cruelly abused every day, starved, whipped and sleeping in the wilderness. It was a common meal. The most intolerable thing for the Mother God was that since AKAS became an adult, he had been locked up in the dungeon by Hera, under the Queen''s palace, in the darkest depths.


    In the last act of the picture, AKAS was skinny, staring at a pair of big eyes and shivering in the dungeon. The picture slowly disappeared in the dark.


    The giant Bear Mother God trembled for a long time and said, "how long has he been locked up?"


    Odysseus said, "you have been on earth for thousands of years, and he was locked there at the age of 15, until now..."


    The Mother God of the giant bear could not bear it any longer and began to howl completely. Odysseus avoided several huge tears and tried his best to comfort the Mother God: "don''t be too sad, we still have hope, there is really hope..."


    "You lie!" roared the Mother God. "My son is not in the dungeon. You lied to me! Someone told me that my AKAS was turned into a bear by Zeus. He also fell into the world and will be reunited with me one day."


    Odysseus said, "did the man also tell you that after Callisto falls into the earth, he will one day become the most beautiful star in the night sky?"


    The Mother God was stunned: "how do you know?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you are talking about the description on the divine spectrum. This is a mortal book, which records the absurd stories imagined by countless mortals. You have not become a star, and your son is not on earth. He is in Hera''s Dungeon. This is the skill of the goddess of wisdom. He passed the news to me. You know these pictures are true."


    "No! No..." the Mother God cried with tears, and Odysseus struggled under the indiscriminate bombing of tears and snot: "don''t be so sad, we still have hope, we can save your child, and the goddess of wisdom is willing to help you save AKAS!"


    Odysseus didn''t want to say this in a hurry, but mother bear had more and more snot. He was worried that he wouldn''t last long.


    After living for 2000 years, he was drowned in his snot. What a ridiculous legend it would be.


    The Mother God''s cry stopped suddenly. He looked up and down at Odysseus, with a little more doubt in his eyes.


    God will not help others for no reason. The hunting goddess ruthlessly expelled him. He has no contact with Athena. Why should Athena help him?


    "Say your terms!" the Mother God didn''t want to spend more words.


    "There are three conditions." Odysseus did not circle.


    "Three conditions, you are really greedy!" the Mother God sneered. He could imagine what would happen next.


    He first offered to cheat something from himself, and then left a promise that would never be fulfilled and let himself wait here.


    He won''t be fooled, but he wants to know what precious things he has here that can move Athena''s heart.


    "Come on, which three conditions?"


    Odysseus said, "the first condition is to change you back to Ningfu."


    Turn me back into Ningfu? The mother bear was stunned.


    Is this Athena''s condition? This is clearly my dream for 10000 years!


    He hated his present appearance, his bloated body and his ugly appearance. He didn''t want to see his reflection even when drinking water.


    If he can return to his former appearance, he is willing to give everything he has.


    What''s the condition? What can Athena get from it?


    "What about the second condition?"


    Odysseus then said, "second condition, you must return to Olympia?"


    "What the hell are you talking about?" mother bear has returned to Olympia and his cabin in his dreams many times. He really hoped that the dream would not wake up, even if he lived in that cabin all his life.


    Why does your dream become the condition of the other party? Did the man use the wrong word, or did he not understand the meaning of the word condition? Did he say Athena''s chip was a condition?


    Odysseus explained: "without your help, the goddess of wisdom can''t save your child. You also know how powerful Hera is. You must return to Hera as Ningfu, find the key to open the dungeon, cooperate with the goddess inside and outside, and save AKAS!"


    Far fetched, this explanation is too far fetched!


    The Mother God shouted, "what benefits can Athena get from these two conditions?"


    Odysseus calmly replied: "The third condition is that after rescuing AKAS, you must help the goddess kill Hera. If you succeed, the goddess will provide a quiet residence for your mother and son, where you can live a peaceful and happy life forever. If you fail, you can''t mention the name of the goddess to anyone. This has nothing to do with the goddess."


    It''s logical to let herself be a killer, but why did Athena kill Hera?


    "Isn''t Athena''s relationship with Hera very good?"


    Odysseus spread out his hands and said, "I don''t dare to guess the mind of the gods, but I guess their relationship is not as good as it seems."


    The Mother God was still skeptical. He asked, "why does Athena believe I can kill Hera? I am very different from his power."


    Odysseus said, "that''s why the goddess let you serve him and get close to him, so that you have a chance to start, and the goddess will give you more strength on Mount Olympia."


    It still sounds unbelievable, but the terms put forward by Athens made it impossible for him to refuse.


    Rescuing her son, turning back to nimfu and returning to Olympia are all her dreams. Even the last condition, let her kill Hera, is what he wants to do most.


    Can this be true? What other conspiracy will Athena have?


    The Mother God showed a smile. Standing in front of him was not Athena, but just a mortal. Even if he had many conspiracies, the Mother God firmly believed that he could resolve them easily.


    "Come on, how do you restore my face?"


    Odysseus took out a contract from his arms: "if you like, please give me a drop of blood."

 Chapter 553

    The Mother God is quite afraid of the blood contract.


    There is only one line on the contract, which makes kubaga, the mother bear God, return to nimfu.


    The Mother God tapped her fingertips and whispered a spell:


    "The chaos at the edge of the world, the distortion at the end of confusion, lend me a little strength to let me see the true face of this paper contract."


    The mother bear God uses the ancient tiri language. He is calling the power of chaos on the edge of the world. If there is a code, secret language or other hidden means on this contract, it will be seen through by the mother bear God at a glance.


    The Mother God used her divine power to read the contract for a long time. There was no change in the contract. Athena did not tamper with the contract, but only left this line.


    This means that this contract can only bring one result, changing the mother bear God back to Ningfu.


    The Mother God cut the soles of her feet with her toenails and shed a drop of blood.


    It was said that it was a drop of blood. The huge blood beads dyed the whole sheep skin paper red. The contract took effect immediately, and the divine power sealed in the contract was released immediately.


    The Mother God felt a sharp pain in her body. Every inch of her skin was torn, and the cracked skin was burned again and again. With a cry, her huge body fell to the ground. The bodyguard and sacrifice outside the cave rushed over together and shouted, "kubaga! What happened!"


    Odysseus turned back and said, "nothing happened. Kuba is tired and needs a rest."


    They were numb for a moment, turned their bodies rigidly and left the cave.


    The giant bear''s body convulsed and a slim figure came out of its navel.


    Ningfu Callisto, who has been the giant Bear Mother God for more than 10000 years, has changed back to the beautiful Ningfu again tonight.


    She stood before Odysseus, somewhat at a loss.


    She can see her body, but she can''t see her face.


    "What am I like now?"


    Odysseus first handed Callisto a himashin (Greek robe) to cover her body. Then he took out a silver coin from his arms, rubbed it in his hand and turned it into a silver mirror.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Callisto shed tears.


    Clear eyes, towering bridge of nose, bright red lips


    It''s so beautiful, really beautiful, but it''s different from yourself in the past.


    Although the memory of 10000 years ago was blurred, Callisto could see that the face in the mirror did not belong to him.


    Odysseus explained, "the goddess can''t completely restore your face, at least not yet, otherwise you will be recognized by Hera immediately."


    Callisto nodded. She could accept the result. Even if she could never recover her former appearance in the future, she could accept that her current appearance was no worse than that ten thousand years ago, not to mention that she was still the ugly giant bear just now.


    "Beautiful fairy," Odysseus bowed, "do you agree to the second condition of the goddess?"


    The second condition is to return to Olympia.


    Callisto wanted to promise at once, but she hesitated.


    "I can''t leave the extremely cold place. I can''t cross the tundra. I''ve tried and tried countless times. I want to leave here in my dream, but I can''t. the tundra curses me. I can''t go out anyway."


    Odysseus smiled, "don''t worry, I have a way..."


    "I know you know the way, but it''s useless. I''ve met foreigners who know the way before, but they can''t take me away. They''ll get lost in the tundra until they freeze to death."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you don''t need to cross the tundra. All you need is another drop of blood."


    Then Odysseus took out another contract.


    There is still only one line in the contract: mother bear left the extremely cold land and came to Olympia.


    That''s it? That''s it?


    Callisto couldn''t believe it was true. She used the chaotic force on the edge of the world to test the authenticity again and found that the contract also had no hands and feet.


    Callisto did not hesitate. She pierced her palm and shed a drop of blood.


    The blood drops on the contract flashed a golden light, which slowly spread and wrapped Calisto''s body.


    "I''m going back?" Calisto found his body leaving the ground.


    "Yes, beautiful fairy," Odysseus saluted again, "remember the goddess''s entrustment, don''t expose any flaws in front of Hera, wait for the goddess''s third contract, and wait for the time to reunite with your children!"


    Callisto turned into golden light and flew into the sky. Odysseus blinked and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    A little too hard. My face seems to cramp.


    Odysseus rubbed his cheek, moved his jaw back and forth, and looked at the giant bear in front of him.


    The huge shell is still there, but there is no soul in it.


    Odysseus looked at the sky again and murmured, "I haven''t told you what your new name is. Forget it, you ask for your own blessing."


    After that, Odysseus took a deep breath, concentrated and began to show his skills.


    Seventh level skill - drive!


    This skill can control the soulless body and do anything Odysseus wants to do.


    Under normal circumstances, to use this skill, you must first extract part of the opponent''s soul. Soul extraction is Odysseus''s fifth level skill. The effect of this skill depends on the opponent''s strength.


    His five level skills are nearly 80% effective for ordinary people, less than 40% effective for advanced believers, less than 20% effective for third-level believers, and ineffective for fifth level and above believers.


    Fortunately, the bear is ready-made, but controlling such a large body requires a lot of divine power, which is why Odysseus tried to avoid using skills.


    After a long casting process, the giant bear''s body stood up.


    First let it move its hands and feet, then move its shoulders and neck, open its mouth, bite its teeth and move its eyes.


    It''s a little stiff, but it shouldn''t be a problem to deceive these stupid rannuo people.


    Odysseus manipulated the giant bear to the outside of the cave, roared at the priest and said in tiri, "let all believers see me at dawn!"


    The voice is a little poor, not low enough. I''ll adjust it next time.


    The priest was a little surprised. The Mother God generally didn''t speak directly. He just needed to roar three times in a row. All rannuo people must come to see him immediately.


    But these were not the questions he should think about. Unless he thought his life was too long, he quickly asked the bodyguard to inform all tribes overnight that they must arrive at the palace of the Mother God before dawn.


    "Kubaga! Kubaga! Kubaga!"


    At dawn, the giant bear stood in the center of the cave and inspected the believers kneeling on the ground. More than 20000 rannuo people crowded the cave and knelt outside the cave.


    Hiding in the depths of the cave, Odysseus smiled. The stupid Callisto didn''t know what he had lost. The extremely cold place was too closed. Her mind still stayed in the era when the ancient gods dominated everything. She thought the power of faith of more than 20000 people was nothing.


    Great goddess of wisdom, please look here. Mother bear has left this world, and there is no kubaga in this world.


    You are kubaga, you are the mother bear God. The power of faith here belongs to you, the power of chaos belongs to you, and all the power of the mother bear God belongs to you.


    I have completed my mission. Please give me a divine weapon!


    ¡­¡­


    With the golden light cruising in the sky for a long time, Callisto entered a strange world, where all things became blurred, until they were broken, turned into a bunch of halos, condensed and separated, and constantly changed in front of him.


    She gradually lost the concept of time and space and fell into an endless sleep. When awakened by a burst of bird singing, Callisto opened her eyes excitedly.


    Mount Olympia, blue Falcon and Robin above the sea of clouds!


    I''m back, really! After 10000 years, I finally


    "Get up quickly! What are you waiting for!"


    The excitement was interrupted by a woman''s angry drink.


    In the past 10000 years, no one dared to speak to her so loudly.


    Who is so arrogant? Hera?


    Callisto turned around and found that the other party was not Hera. She was wearing a gauze skirt. She looked beautiful and exquisite. From the perspective of dress, she should also be a Ningfu.


    "Have you seen enough?" nanningfu frowned. "Let you take a nap. You''ve slept for a long time. If Tian Tian is in a hurry, he won''t kill you! Go!"


    Callisto had an impulse to slap Ningfu to death.


    But she realized that her palm was a little smaller, and she also realized her current identity.


    She is no longer the mother bear God, and this is not a very cold place.


    She is also a Ningfu. Here is mount Olympia where the gods live.


    Don''t be impulsive, don''t be reckless, don''t act arbitrarily, and don''t forget your mission.


    Close to Hera, gain trust, save his son, kill him, and live happily on Mount Olympia forever.


    Step by step up the cliff along the steps paved with white clouds. The deeds of every God are recorded on the cliff.


    Although he is only a Ningfu, Callisto also has his own deeds. Only when he has deeds on Mount Olympia can he be regarded as a real God.


    In my memory, my deeds are engraved here. It should be, see, that''s it


    Just seeing his name, Callisto was pushed by Ningfu again.


    "Let you walk faster, can''t you hear me? It doesn''t matter if your skin itches. Don''t let me get whipped with you!"


    Ningfu''s temper was really bad. Fortunately, Callisto was in a good mood and didn''t want to care about it.


    It was still early. EOS, the goddess of dawn, had just opened the gate of heaven. The first ray of dawn shone on the peak and gradually saw the outline of the palace of the gods in the clouds.


    Don''t cry, don''t cry, you just go home.


    At the end of the ladder, there are 16 magnificent colonnades, of which 12 lead to the temple of the twelve main gods, three lead to the residence of other gods, and one leads to the common Temple of the gods.


    Callisto glanced in the direction of the temple of Artemis, and his mind was full of thoughts.


    How should we face him when we live a peaceful life in the future?


    If you are destined to be Ningfu all your life, do you have to serve him?


    "This way!" grumpy nimfu yelled at Callisto again. She thought Callisto was going the wrong way.


    Callisto smiled helplessly and followed Ningfu onto the colonnade.


    The central colonnade belongs to Zeus, and the first colonnade on the right belongs to Hera.


    Don''t look down, don''t look up, and don''t look on both sides. The bottomless sea of clouds, the corridor columns directly outside the sky and the scenery above the sea of clouds are dizzy. After 10000 years, Callisto really doesn''t adapt to it.


    Hera''s Silver Palace appeared in front of us, not the most magnificent, but definitely the most gorgeous.


    Hera, you can''t think of it. I''m back.


    The world of the gods, I''m back!

 Chapter 554

    Days later, Hera, dressed in a white gauze, lay lazily in the temple. It seemed that her body was hanging in the air. In fact, there was a layer of white clouds under him.


    He floated back and forth in the hall of the palace, occasionally turning over, occasionally patting a Ningfu on the face, and then another Ningfu pinched her nose.


    The sunlight filled the whole hall. According to the old tradition of Olympia, it was time for the gods to go to the temple of Zeus for a gathering. Apollo played the piano, Hermes played the flute, the three sisters of meihui danced, the Muse sang, and herb poured wine for the gods... On Olympia, there was a carnival every day, and every Carnival lasted until late at night, But now Zeus is missing and has nothing.


    Hera did not shed tears for Zeus. He knew that Zeus was still alive. Tears did not solve any problems, nor did they accord with his identity and personality.


    He will maintain the majesty of the queen of heaven and continue to look down on the gods. Even in name, he will let the gods know who is the master of Olympia.


    Callisto looked at Hera and restrained his impulse to come forward and tear him up.


    If she hadn''t lost the bear''s paw, she might have done so. She seemed to have some illusion that the power of the queen in front of her didn''t seem so strong.


    Hera wandered in the hall for a long time until noon. She stopped at the door of the hall, waved at any time, and a clear spring came out of the smooth slate.


    Except Calisto, the remaining eleven Ningfu all stretched their necks. Tian Tian''s actions seemed careless, but it was a very important and serious thing for Hera and her twelve Ningfu.


    This spring represents Hera''s power of faith, the power of Tian Tian, and the rations of Tian Tian palace.


    The spring surged for a moment, and eight pearls appeared. Hera looked at it and said with disdain on her face, "sandier, put it away."


    It''s that grumpy Ningfu. Her original name is sandier. Unexpectedly, she has a high status in Tian Hou palace.


    Sandier carefully examined each pearl and reported to Hera: "since noon yesterday, he has received 64 prayers without sacrifice."


    Hera turned over and twisted sandier''s ear. "Stupid girl, I didn''t tell you. Don''t tell me about this. Take these for some food and a beautiful bar."


    Ningfu people showed an excited smile. They didn''t get much harvest a few days ago. They were also worried that they would be hungry.


    But Callisto didn''t laugh. She suspected she had read something wrong.


    Just a few pearls? Is this what Hera''s harvest is?


    Sixty four prayers, no sacrifice? That''s it? That''s it?


    Is this worth the excitement of other Ningfu?


    Before being kicked to earth, she also came to Hera''s palace. Hera is in charge of marriage, marriage and fertility. She is the patron saint of all women.


    Every day, he will receive countless sacrifices. Every day, there will be a grand sacrifice on earth, and the voice of prayer will be heard. These forces of faith will turn into pearls and gush continuously. As long as Ning Fu''s hand is slow, pearls will fill the whole hall.


    Hera complained to Zeus that he was fed up with the days when pearls piled up like mountains.


    At that time, no one could match Hera''s faith except Zeus, but now there are only a few small pearls?


    Just a few little pearls. Do you want to exchange them for food and wine?


    Hera''s down to this point?


    Even if I poured Hera a glass of wine, I got more than that.


    Just thinking, Hera suddenly noticed her, floated to her and said, "are you the new one?"


    "Er, en!" Callisto nodded, realizing that his behavior was wrong, and quickly saluted Hera.


    She saluted clumsily. After all, she hasn''t saluted anyone in the past 10000 years.


    Ningfu around laughed, but Hera didn''t seem to mind. She pinched Callisto''s face and asked, "what''s your name?"


    This is a terrible problem. Callisto doesn''t know her name yet. She''s nervous and doesn''t know how to speak. Suddenly, sandier said, "her name is Carlisle. Athena said that she is Ningfu who can dance best."


    The best dancer, Ningfu? Callisto was worried. Why did Athena say that?


    Hera nodded and said, "let''s dance."


    One Ningfu played the harp and the other Ningfu sang.


    Callisto stood in the middle of the hall, ready to dance.


    Dancing was not very good ten thousand years ago. She hasn''t danced in ten thousand years on earth. She''s not the kind of bear who can dance.


    What now?


    Don''t worry. I''ve heard this song and learned a similar dance.


    All Ningfu have learned to dance. Although they can''t dance well, they can still dance the basic steps.


    She took two steps, barely keeping up with the rhythm.


    When she tried to twist her waist, Ningfu couldn''t help laughing. Callisto''s dance was clumsy like a beast.


    Even Hera smiled. She shook her fingers and Callisto fell heavily to the ground.


    Ningfu didn''t dare to laugh. They knew that Tian Tian was angry.


    Calisto was also a little surprised. He was so far away that he could flip himself with a slight finger, which proved that Hera''s strength was still very strong.


    Yes, even without the power of faith, her original power is also very strong.


    However, just now, I took off. Have I become so fragile?


    Callisto was still sitting on the ground in a trance, and Hera''s eyes had become more and more fierce.


    "This is the best dancer Ningfu? Is Athena humiliating me?"


    Callisto lowered his head and dared not speak.


    "Tie it to the post and beat twenty whips!"


    Two Ningfu came over and grabbed Callisto''s shoulder.


    Callisto tried to struggle, but found that he couldn''t make any effort at all.


    Just two Ningfu. I don''t even have the strength to resist.


    The power of the giant Bear Mother God has completely disappeared. She is just a Ningfu who has just obtained divinity.


    She held the pillar in the center of the hall and was tied up.


    Someone pulled off her gauze skirt behind her.


    Ningfu gathered around and looked at her figure carefully from top to bottom.


    The scene seemed familiar and surrounded by everyone.


    In the past, believers knelt around and prayed to her, but now Ningfu gathered around and laughed at her.


    It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just naked? I haven''t worn clothes in the past 10000 years. What does it matter?


    It''s more important to return to Olympia than anything. I''ve become a God again. I''m no longer a monster on earth. This is my dream, even if I live in a cabin all my life


    Pop!


    When the first whip came down, Callisto''s body convulsed. She hadn''t been beaten for 10000 years. This whip made her wake up a lot.


    The second whip came down, and there was a blood mark on the delicate skin and meat. Callisto realized that he seemed to have lost something very important.


    The whip kept beating, and Ningfu laughed and counted.


    Is it really that important to restore beauty? Is it really that important to go back to Olympia? Callisto began to miss the worshipping scenes of believers, but she didn''t realize how precious what she had lost to the gods on Olympia.


    It''s all for my son, it''s all for him, it''s worth it!


    Callisto clenched his teeth!


    ¡­¡­


    Ningfu sandier came to the temple of Hermes with eight little pearls, and Ningfu Leiluo Ya of Hermes greeted him with a smile.


    They were very familiar. They were all under Hermes. Leiroya took a balance, weighed the Pearl, gave sandier a piece of mutton and two cans of wine, smiled and said, "next time save more pearls, I''ll give you two sheep to eat for two more days, so as to save you from running back and forth."


    Sandier smiled and said nothing.


    This Ni Zi is really sarcastic. She knows that Tian Hou palace has no food at all. Now she will starve at night if she doesn''t change the pearls. How can she save it?


    The power of the gods consists of two parts, one is from the blood and personality of the gods, which is called the original power, and the other is from the believers on earth, which is called the power of faith.


    For the gods on Olympia, the power of faith is the main component of the power of God. Mortal sacrifices, offerings and prayers will be transformed into faith pearls through the spring of faith and come to the hands of the gods.


    When gods swallow the Pearl of faith, they will constantly improve their power of faith. In the most glorious period of the LORD God, the power of faith accounts for more than 90% of the power of the LORD God. Therefore, there is a saying that the power of gods comes from faith.


    However, the power of faith is obviously different from the original power. The original power is consumed and can be recovered through sleep. When the power of faith is consumed, it cannot be recovered. In short, the original power is the self attribute of the gods, and the power of faith is consumables.


    Not only consumables, but also hard currency. On Mount Olympia, belief in pearls can be used to exchange goods.


    Hephaestus often exchanged his weapons and tools for pearls, Artemis, the goddess of hunting, for prey, the God of wine for wine, the God of agriculture for crops, and the God of animal husbandry for animals. They are all sellers.


    Zeus, Hera, Athena, Ares, Apollo and Aphrodite are buyers because there are many admirers and they can''t eat all the excess pearls.


    According to the rules formulated by Zeus, all transactions cannot be carried out directly and must be carried out through Hermes, the God of Commerce. Therefore, even if ares killed all Hermes''s believers, Hermes still maintained a strong power. Through the price difference in the transaction, Hermes accumulated a lot of pearls.


    Of course, these are all things in the glorious era of ancient gods. Now Hera''s faith is only enough to solve the problem of food and clothing in Tianhou palace, and the former glory has long been out of the question.


    After receiving the mutton and wine, sandier was about to leave, but leiroya whispered, "I heard that you have a new Ningfu?"


    Sandier blinked. "It doesn''t seem like you should ask."


    Leiroya took out a pearl and stuffed it into sandier''s hand: "this is the good intention of the order keeper."


    Order master, Hermes''s new title.


    Sandier smiled: "yes, there''s a new one. Its name is Carlisle."


    "Where does she come from?" leiroya stuffed sandier with another pearl.


    Sandier suppressed his voice to the lowest: "it was sent by the goddess of wisdom."


    "What kind of person is he?" leiroya stuffed another pearl.


    "I can''t dance, but I seem to be able to fight."


    Leiluoya nodded and said, "I look forward to your next visit."


    Sandier sneered, "you know I have to come tomorrow."

 Chapter 555

    On the way back, sandier quietly swallowed the three pearls.


    It felt very exciting. The body seemed to be filled in a moment.


    It may also be that she has been lacking in strength for too long, and she feels very full if she adds a little. According to other Ningfu, in the most glorious era of the LORD God, if you pour a glass of wine for Hera, you can get ten big pearls. If you change Hera''s clothes once, you can get twelve pearls. If you serve Hera in a bath, you can get twenty pearls. One Ningfu attracted Zeus because of her beautiful dancing, A hundred pearls were obtained for this purpose.


    Of course, after Zeus left, she was beaten half to death by Hera. That''s another matter.


    Sandier didn''t stay in Tin Hau palace for long, but she was deeply trusted by Hera. She was responsible for purchasing daily expenses and would try her best to leave one or two pearls for herself every time.


    This little power may be nothing, but a God taught her a way to store the power of faith, which will not be found at ordinary times and can be used quietly when needed.


    Sandier has stored a lot of strength with this move. Now what she has to do is to digest and store the pearls she has just swallowed as soon as possible to avoid being noticed by Hera.


    Hera hasn''t eaten pearls for a long time, and his body is very poor. If he finds himself stealing, it''s not as simple as being whipped.


    Hermes is very interested in the new Ningfu. This is an important opportunity. Sandier decides to start with her and exchange more benefits for himself.


    First, find out her true identity. She must not be Ningfu, who is good at singing and dancing under Athena. Even her name is false.


    The mutton and wine were handed over to Ningfu, who was responsible for cooking. Sandier came to the prison and was beaten. Carlisle (Callisto) was lying in the cage to recover from her injury.


    "Hungry," sandier sat next to Callisto, looked at her wound and secretly stuffed her with a piece of mutton.


    Callisto bit the mutton and swallowed it without chewing it.


    Sandier smiled and whispered, "I also hid a piece of mutton. I''ll give it to you when it''s cooked."


    Callisto shook his head and said, "don''t cook it. Give it to me!"


    "You eat raw?" sandier was surprised.


    "So what? Just laugh at me!" after the punishment just now, Callisto seemed numb to all the ridicule.


    Sandier''s eyes were not right, which made Callisto uncomfortable.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I think of a man who also likes to eat raw. Can you tell me your name?"


    "Don''t you know my name?"


    "That''s fake. Do you think you can fool me?"


    Callisto frowned and said, "Hera asked you to come?"


    Sandier slapped her on the waist: "if it''s not too itchy here, remember to call it the great queen next time."


    Callisto trembled with pain: "what does he want to do? Kill me?"


    "It''s possible," sandier said with a smile, "you did too badly today. If I could not kill you, you would fall into sleep, just like Ningfu before."


    Hera''s palace must have at least twelve Ningfu, which is the rule set by Zeus. No matter how hard times are, Hera never puts down the most basic dignity.


    Before, a Ningfu offended Hera and was directly beaten to serious injury. She was sleeping in the cage next door and probably couldn''t wake up again. Athena heard the news and was willing to give Hera a Ningfu, which is also the reason why Callisto had the opportunity to enter the Queen''s palace.


    This Ningfu, named sandier, can see that there is a problem with Calisto''s identity. It must not deceive Hera''s eyes.


    Callisto felt a chill in his heart, but he saw sandier close up and whispered, "let''s make a deal. It''s fair."


    "What deal?"


    "Tell me your name and purpose first."


    "What good is it for me?"


    "I can help you. If I can''t help you, I can find a God to help you."


    Callisto whispered, "are you crazy? This is Hera''s prison."


    Sandier said with a smile, "I am the guard of the prison and the only guard."


    The only guard? Is there only one guard in such a big prison?


    Is what she said true?


    Callisto said in silence, "can you answer me a question first?"


    Sandier nodded and said, "yes, in order to show my sincerity, you can say it."


    Callisto looked around and whispered, "where is the dungeon?"


    "What dungeon?" sandier was stunned. "This is the prison."


    The prison is a cave, very close to Hera''s palace. The cage is woven with cyan trees and vines, and there are many blooming flowers on it.


    This is very different from the dungeon shown by the Athena believer. His son must not be here.


    Callisto shook his head and said, "it seems that you are not sincere enough."


    Sandier shrugged and said, "this is really the only prison. There is only one prison in Tian Tian''s territory."


    Callisto sneered, "you go. I have nothing to say to you."


    Sandier did not give up, but advised him again: "don''t be so stubborn. Tian Tian has begun to doubt you. You can''t do anything without my help."


    "Now that Hera suspects me, he will kill me soon. How else can you help me?"


    "Tian Tian doesn''t want to kill you for the time being, otherwise she won''t let you live until now. Tell me your real purpose. Don''t we succeed when we finish the work before he kills you?"


    Callisto took a deep breath: "you''d better hurry up, or I''ll shout, call Hera and say you''re my accomplice!"


    "What an unreasonable man!" sandier shook his head, brought a blanket from the side and covered Calisto.


    Callisto kicked the blanket down. "Thank you for your kindness. I''m not cold. I want the wound to heal faster."


    Sandier smiled, "don''t expose your skin and meat. This is your advice."


    Callisto sneered, "do you want to see it? Look, I''ll show you enough!"


    Sandier sighed and turned away from the cage.


    Callisto covered his chest and clenched his teeth.


    There are some chaotic forces in her chest. It was originally for a rainy day, but now it has become a life-saving straw.


    Hera already suspects me. Maybe she''ll fight to death tonight.


    Will Athena help me?


    Am I too stupid?


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in his deep sleep, Callisto was intoxicated with the beautiful dream of believers kneeling down to the mountain, and suddenly felt a chill under his waist.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. It''s so addictive.


    The freshness of the extremely cold place is more comfortable than the damp and hot on the Olympia mountain. If you can have the opportunity to choose again


    No, it''s not the cold wind in a very cold place. Someone is touching my body!


    Who would do such a thing? Is it Zeus again!


    Ignoring the pain, Callisto turned over and sat up. He saw the man behind him in the moonlight.


    He is a middle-aged man, without thick beard and hair, solid chin and frightening eyes.


    It''s not Zeus. There''s something on his forehead, like a diagonal


    I almost forgot that not only Zeus would pester Ningfu on Mount Olympia, but also one person.


    He didn''t dare to hold it down and possess it.


    He''ll stick around..


    Pan Shen said softly with tenderness on his face, "don''t move. I know it hurts. It hurts both on you and in my heart."


    Callisto nodded and said, "go away!"


    "Don''t be so outspoken. I brought you the best ointment. Be obedient. Let me apply some more for you, and the wound will heal soon."


    "Get away!" Calisto kicked the past, and pan God caught it with his face happily.


    "Don''t be so shy, we are all old friends." the foot is on his face, which doesn''t affect Pan''s speech at all.


    Callisto gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t know you at all."


    "Stop talking hard. I''ve peeked at your bath. Even if you change your face, I can remember every mark on you."


    "Shameless man! Get out!" Calisto kicked again, and pan avoided this time.


    The two sides looked at each other for a long time, Calisto struggled to breathe, and pan Shen still smiled.


    Callisto said, "didn''t you fall?"


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "didn''t you go to the extremely cold place to be the mother bear God?"


    "Are you born again?"


    "Welcome back, beautiful Ningfu, Callisto."


    Sandier, hiding in the dark, listened to everything quietly. Unexpectedly, pan Shen recognized each other''s identity at a glance.


    After a few wishful greetings, pan Shen cut to the point: "I don''t know how you came back, but you''d better tell me your intention. You''re in a very dangerous situation and you need my help."


    "I don''t need any help. Please leave at once!"


    "Why be so stubborn? We have similar experiences and shouldn''t have such a deep gap."


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call Hera and break into Tian Tian''s territory. You know how serious a sin it is!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that serious." Pan Shen''s expression was slightly disdainful.


    "Do you want to try?" Calisto''s expression was particularly ferocious.


    "Well," Pan Shen compromised. "The ointment is for you. I''m gone. Remember, you have made very serious mistakes. You can''t make mistakes again and again. If you need my help, just whisper my name and I''ll appear in front of you immediately."


    Pan Shen left the cage and saw sandir hiding at the door of the prison.


    He had known that sandier was here for a long time. After he got out of the prison, he took out a cloth bag and stuffed it into sandier''s hand: "you have made great achievements. This is a reward from my father. A total of 100 pearls are the best. Don''t worry, take it slowly and store your strength according to the method I taught you."


    Sandier took the bag and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that she was Ningfu Callisto. I read her story on the rock wall."


    The old goat didn''t want to say, "I should go. Remember our rules. I can''t tell anyone about it."


    Sandier took Pan''s arm and whispered, "will you tell him about it?"


    "He?" the old goat shook his head. "I don''t think so. It doesn''t have much to do with him."


    Sandier also shook his head: "someone stole the power of the giant Bear Mother God. I think it has a lot to do with him."


    Pan Shen tilted his lips and said with a smile, "maybe, I''ll find the right time to tell him."


    Sandier refused to let go: "I think the time is right now."


    "This matter is very complicated. I have to discuss it with my father first."


    "He is also your father''s son. Why don''t you take him with you?"


    Pan Shen frowned: "you make me very embarrassed."


    Sandier smiled, "I can make you more difficult. If you don''t tell him, I''ll tell Hera all this."


    "Do you think I''m still afraid of him?"


    "Who knows? I think when Tian Tian goes crazy, no one is not afraid of him."


    The old goat sighed, "you are becoming more and more domineering."


    Sandier nodded and said, "I''m a woman of the Claude Sai family. My tombstone is engraved with a family emblem. This is what I have to do."

 Chapter 556

    Manda prayed silently to pan in the room. Odysseus went to the extremely cold place with Medusa''s left eye. Manda always felt that there was an unexpected conspiracy behind this matter.


    He wants to report it to the old goat. In addition, he has other important requests. He has cracked the ciphertext on the statue. There are only two offerings, the gold skeleton balance and the ruler of the Milky way. Other contents are complex ritual processes.


    After many promotions, this sacrifice is the most special. Judging from the name, these two things must not be divine animals, but should be divine objects. Manda looked through all the books, but she couldn''t find any relevant records.


    As soon as he got the promotion from Hermes, he immediately asked pan for help. This seems to lack a little respect for the gods, but aimlessly looking for it is not the way.


    His prayers were soon answered, but Pan''s attitude on the altar was not very good.


    "Are you disappointed to see me? Do you prefer my father to come to you in person?"


    What is the situation that he suspects I despise him? Doubt I''m competing with him?


    Manda quickly saluted and said, "great pan, my respect for you is no different from my respect for my father."


    The old goat snorted, "don''t say that again. It''s a blasphemy to my father."


    Knowing that it was blasphemy and worrying about these useless things, Manda complained in her heart and still maintained a respectful attitude on her face.


    Pan said, "I was looking for you, but you came to me first. Let''s talk about you first."


    Manda told pan the whereabouts of Odysseus. The old goat was stunned for a while, turned and said, "it was Athena who stole the power of the giant Bear Mother God."


    Manda was confused. Pan Shen explained: "the mother bear God was originally Ningfu who fell into the world. Now he suddenly returned to Olympia. It is estimated that he was deceived by Odysseus and gave up the power of the mother bear God. Now this power belongs to Athena."


    "I see," heard the names of Athena and Odysseus, Manda immediately cut off the topic, "before that, my father gave me the way to be promoted to level 7..."


    "Wait a minute," Pan said with his eyes down. "I just said that Odysseus helped Athena steal the power of mother bear. Are you indifferent?"


    Manda said, "I curse him from the bottom of my heart for such despicable behavior! He is so shameless!"


    "What else? Haven''t you thought about taking any action?"


    Manda pursed her lips and said with a dry smile, "you warned me not to fight Odysseus. I have always followed your instructions..."


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "I''m too cautious. My father didn''t say that. He said you always have a way to defeat powerful enemies."


    Unexpectedly, the old goat''s jealousy was so strong that Manda bit her lips and said, "he has eight steps, I have only six steps, and the gap between us is too wide."


    "After this, the gap between you may become even wider. He is likely to become a demigod. My father and I can''t perceive the whereabouts of Odysseus. It''s very difficult..." the old goat sighed, "you just said that my father gave you a way to promote you to level 7. What can I do for you?"


    "I need a gold skeleton balance and a ruler of the Milky way. This is a sacrifice for promotion to the seventh level."


    The old goat licked his fangs and said, "did you read the ciphertext correctly?"


    "I''ve compared it over and over again. Other ciphertexts are very smooth, and these two sentences should not be wrong," Manda speculated, looking at the complex expression of the old goat. "Are these two things not in the world? Or don''t exist at all?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "these two things do exist and should be on earth. I don''t know where they are, even if our father doesn''t know."


    Not even Hermes? Where can I find this?


    "Can you give me some clues? I don''t know what these two things look like."


    "It''s hard. I haven''t seen these two things."


    Manda is more and more ignorant. Is there anything in the world that pan has never seen?


    Pan Shen explained: "these two things did not belong to the mortal world, but two weapons belonging to my father."


    As for the weapons belonging to Hermes, it seems that we can only ask Hermes: "can our father give some hints?"


    "It''s also difficult," Pan Shen continued to shake his head. "My father hasn''t seen these two things."


    Manda covered her forehead and it was completely messy.


    Hermes has never seen the weapon of Hermes, but anyone who is slightly normal can''t understand the logical relationship.


    The old goat pinched his chin and seemed to be remembering something: "It''s too old. The course of events is roughly like this. My father found a precious item many years ago. He gave it to Hephaestus and asked him to build three weapons. According to the agreement, two weapons belong to our father, the gold skeleton balance and the ruler of the Milky way, and the other weapon is given to Hephaestus as a reward,


    As far as I can remember, Hephaestus spent 30 years building these three weapons. As a result, all three weapons were lost the night before he handed them to his father. "


    Hearing this, Manda understood the whole story. Before delivery, the goods were lost. No wonder it was said that these two things belonged to Hermes, but Hermes didn''t know what they looked like.


    According to Manda''s conjecture, the most suspicious one is Hephaestus, who stole all three weapons.


    But pan then said, "my father tracked down this matter, first ruled out the possibility of Hephaestus lying, and the specific method is unknown. Then he received the news that Aphrodite had been to Hephaestus''s palace that night."


    Manda had a new speculation about this. Hephaestus had no resistance to Aphrodite. Aphrodite seduced Hephaestus and stole three weapons.


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "at that time, the relationship between the two gods had broken. Aphrodite stayed for a while and was driven away by the God of fire. After Aphrodite left, the God of fire was sure that the three weapons were still in his workshop, which basically ruled out Aphrodite''s suspicion."


    Manda smiled bitterly, and the suspicion was eliminated. What else do you do for him?


    Pan said, "later, my father searched all over Olympia and found no trace of these three weapons. Until many years later, the believers of the God of fire found those three things on earth, there was a new clue."


    As soon as Manda heard it, she had hope: "where is the believer?"


    "Dead," Pan Shen sighed, "died in the process of praying to the God of fire, so that the God of fire didn''t hear the whereabouts of the three weapons."


    Manda was desperate when she heard the speech. This is a typical headless pending case. She couldn''t find a complete clue from beginning to end.


    "Don''t worry, things still have a turn for the better," Pan Shen is still trying to recall, "I know the name of the believer. His name is bilar. He is the first craftsman in the drawing city. His son still lives in the drawing city. He is about your age. I found him, but I couldn''t talk to him at that time. In order to help an unscrupulous and shameless person, I was inadvertently watched by a God. You can try your luck in the drawing city again."


    Take a chance? The war is raging in the drawing city. Let me take a chance there?


    Manda whispered to the old goat, "I don''t know what to say?"


    Pan Shen frowned at the speech. He knew that Manda would say blasphemous words again.


    He took off his cloak, covered them and whispered, "it''s not bad for you to complain less!"


    "This is not a complaint," Manda said angrily. "The king of Titan and the believers of the Lord of punishment are at war, the believers of Typhon are growing secretly, Odysseus is stealing power, and the war situation in the world is very complex. If I want to fight them, I must raise my rank. This is the moment of life and death. Don''t set such a strict threshold!"


    Pan Shen licked his fangs again: "this is not a threshold. Gods are not omnipotent. It takes a lot of conditions to transfer skills to the world. His father naturally has his difficulties when he asks you to do so."


    Anxious to report the matter to Hermes, the old goat disappeared on the altar without saying more.


    Manda grabbed her hair and began to think about what to do next.


    Compared with the promotion of level 6, the promotion of level 7 is more difficult than one level. It is not only difficult to find sacrifices, but also very difficult to complete the contract.


    Medusa found her left eye and a skull, but according to her description, she still had four skulls missing, and her right eye was in Odysseus''s hand, which was the last person Manda wanted to provoke at present.


    Even if all Medusa''s skull is found, there is a second contract waiting for him


    Thinking of this, Manda was suddenly relieved. He felt that he would make unremitting efforts to promote level 7 in the next ten or even twenty years.


    Pessimistic? This is not pessimistic!


    Lesio stayed at the sixth level this year and has not yet completed half of his path of cultivation. His talent is rare in the world.


    Millo was a dependent of Dionysus. He stayed in the fifth order for more than 20 years because of the contract.


    Stanley stayed in the third level for ten years because he had no talent.


    I came to this world only a little more than five years and have been promoted to level 6. What else is not satisfied?


    But after the comfort, Manda woke up. He counted the enemies he faced in detail. The order of strength was as follows:


    Akira, the Pluto demigod, can kill himself. His goal is Medusa at present. It''s hard to say whether he will attack himself in the future.


    Athena''s eighth order believer Odysseus can easily defeat himself and is likely to become a demigod in a short time.


    Phragnes, a seventh order disciple of Zeus, was tied with himself when he despised the enemy. His strength was above himself, and he mastered artifact and could become a demigod at any time.


    There are also two old rivals, bucken and sheltai, who are in the sixth order and have a strong army in their hands.


    Sheltai has reached the upper limit, but he has obtained the absolute support of Cronus. He is likely to be a single child believer like his own status. He may get Cronus''s artifact at any time, or even break through the upper limit of class, and he has also obtained the Titan Legion.


    Worst of all, Cronus, who stood behind him, was not very friendly to himself.


    As for bucken, after dealing with him for so long, Manda''s understanding of him is still very limited, and he hasn''t even seen his sixth level skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the list from beginning to end, Manda found that she had set up many enemies. These enemies were not only strong, but also supported by the corresponding gods.


    If she meets these enemies next time, Manda may not even have a chance to escape.


    Promotion to the seventh level is a matter of urgency. It seems that you don''t have so much time for yourself.


    Sacrifice and contract, which start first?


    There is too little information and not enough clues. It seems that there is little hope.


    Manda picked up the failed and unfinished spells and tried to find the crux of the problem with witchcraft.


    Three days later, he got the answer.


    The spell could not track Odysseus, not only because of the distance, but also because Odysseus used anti tracking means.


    What is the method to crack the anti tracking means?


    That is to try not to let the other party perceive themselves.


    There is such magic, but it is too difficult.

 Chapter 557

    Manda, Pluto and Lulian stayed in the same secret room for ten days.


    During this period, Stanley heard some very vicious rumors that two men and a woman lived in the same room. He was afraid that Lulian had suffered.


    Stanley is not worried about Lulian. He is more worried about Pluto. After being promoted to the fourth level, Pluto is much more attractive than Lulian. As long as he looks more, even Stanley feels that he can''t control it.


    Although Manda repeatedly told him not to disturb him, on the eleventh day, Stanley was forced to knock on the door of the secret room.


    He knew it might ruin Manda''s big deal, but now it''s big.


    Qi gesai fell ill, his fever did not subside, and his mind was not very sober. At present, sheltai fought a series of victories. Once he started to kill, he turned around and captured brittle rock mountain, and the whole southwest would be dangerous.


    Manda left the chamber of secrets, which is far more important than making spells.


    Besides, the witchcraft ceremony has been destroyed by Stanley. Although she is very angry, Manda knows that Stanley has done nothing wrong.


    The top priority is to do everything possible to save Ziegler''s life and find someone to temporarily replace Ziegler.


    He first sent Pluto to brittle rock mountain and asked him to make every effort to treat ziegesse. Then he asked about the enemy in the East.


    The situation was very serious. The sentry saw the enemy scouts haunting at the foot of the mountain more than once.


    Ziegler''s condition is also very bad. He has been sleeping and talking nonsense.


    In this case, who can replace Ziegler?


    Judging from the ability, Manu is naturally the most suitable candidate, but manu obviously lacks experience in the face of the crafty shertai.


    Manda also wants Stanley to defend fragile rock mountain, but Stanley is the commander of the whole army. According to past experience, once he is nailed to a certain point, the tactical mobility will become very poor.


    And Roma, a first-class general, but her time is too short. It''s not easy for the defenders of brittle rock mountain to accept a female general.


    After thinking about it, Manda found the most suitable person.


    He came to the tavern and found longson who was drunk all day.


    None of the generals under sheltai, including sheltai himself, can match longson''s military talent. As long as you hear longson''s name, you can dispel all sheltai''s fantasies about brittle rock mountain.


    As the most powerful general of Romulus road country, it seems that he is a little overqualified to let longesen guard a mountain. However, whether it is used for large or small purposes, being able to use is the most basic premise. At present, longesen''s state is no different from mud, and he has said more than once that he has no intention of going to the wall.


    Manda called two of longersen''s former subordinates, hoping to awaken longersen''s fighting spirit with the friendship of his colleagues.


    Giorgia, the undercover of the divine punishment army, although he is twenty-five, he has followed longson for many years.


    Yue sufu, a refugee in parrot City, was later sent to youyuxing mountain by Che Erdan. Now he has become a general. Although he is a little stupid, he has suffered a lot and is still loyal to long Gesen. This feeling can certainly move long Gesen.


    The two men came to the tavern. While drinking, Yue Sufu talked about the stories of the former military camp. From joining the army to fleeing famine all the way, he burst into tears again and again.


    Georgia was drinking with longson without saying a word.


    Although he is the same commander, he is smarter than yosuf and knows longersen better. He knows what longersen is now. Whatever he says to him is a waste of words.


    After drinking seven or eight cans of wine, yosuf was a little ahead. He thought the time was ripe and directly expressed his intention to longson: "General, the Seven Star City is our home. Your soldiers have youyuxing mountain. They have their own house, their own land, their wives and children. Whoever dares to occupy our home, we will fight bloody battles and kill them all. General, give orders! Take us to fight the enemy."


    Manda thought the words were very infectious. He thought longson had no reason to refuse, but jorgia shook her head gently.


    Long Gesen put down his glass, looked at Yue sufu, smiled and said, "I''m really sorry that you''ve suffered so much."


    Yosuf shook his head and said, "I never cared, general, never!"


    "It''s good if you don''t care," longson nodded. "If you don''t care, go away. You''ll think you''ve never seen me, or you''ll never know me."


    Yosuf''s expression froze: "general, I''m here. We''re going to..."


    "I''ll let you go!" longson said ferociously. "Isn''t it enough for me to hear so much nonsense? Can''t you hear me? What do you want?"


    "General," yosuf''s voice trembled, "we are warriors, I just want..."


    Long Gesen pulled out a short knife and said, "take it, martial man, take it. If you hate me, cut it on me. If it''s not enough, cut it again. Come on, cut it."


    Yosuf was holding a short knife. He couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that he was really a powerful general in front of him.


    Long Gesen looked cold and said, "if you don''t dare to cut, just roll. The farther you roll, the better!"


    Yosuf lowered his head, clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll go."


    He got up and left, and Manda pinned all her hopes on giorgia.


    But I didn''t expect Georgia to go too: "general, it''s not early. You have to rest early."


    Giorgia is different from josu Fu. Long Gesen feels guilty about josu Fu and only hates giorgia.


    Fortunately, long Gesen did not lose his mind, and his face soon returned to a smile: "is the God Punisher good to you?"


    Georgia took a deep breath in her airway: "barely..."


    "That''s good," longson nodded again. "Promise me something and never let me see you again. Get out."


    Georgia ran so fast that only longson and Manda were left at the table.


    Longersen cut a piece of meat, stuffed it into his mouth, chewed it and said, "I have eaten so much of you, drank so much of you and owe you a life. I really should do something for you and give me a day to prepare. At this time tomorrow, I will go to brittle rock mountain with you."


    Manda was overjoyed and hurriedly ordered someone to prepare longson''s luggage. Longson had a few more drinks and went back to his house to sleep.


    But at dawn the next day, longson disappeared.


    Manda ordered people to search all over the Seven Star City, but longson disappeared.


    Jorden found climbing tools on the top of the wall. A generation of famous generals jumped the wall to escape from the war.


    This will make longson lose his last remaining dignity, if he still has dignity.


    "I''m sorry I saved him. I should have killed him when I was in Jiaoye city!" Manda drank a glass of wine and hammered the table.


    Millo smiled, "don''t worry, he will come back. He will be punished by Hercules."


    "Why did Hercules punish him?"


    "Because he hates cowards and will never allow his believers to become cowards. What longson owes you, he must pay back."


    Whether Millo was telling the truth or not, Manda ignored longson''s mood. He came to brittle rock mountain in person and was ready to teach sertae''s scouts a lesson, but he didn''t expect that only one day later, Qi gesai''s condition deteriorated again.


    "This is not an ordinary disease," Pluto shook his head. "There is a lot of divine power surging in his body. If you want to cure him, you must extract the divine power from his body."


    "Then smoke. What are you waiting for?"


    Manu said in a aside way, "but the Government Secretary said that if he drew divine power, he would lose the chance of promotion."


    Minister of state? He''s back? Isn''t he in the southeast?


    Manu said: "the government secretary went to the mountain last night and didn''t have time to tell you."


    Lesio came back and learned about the situation of Ziegler. He decided to stay in brittle rock mountain for a few more days.


    "The southeast affairs have been handled?" the Government Secretary acted without authorization, and Manda was somewhat dissatisfied.


    "It''s over." lesio''s answer was perfunctory.


    "Why didn''t you wait for my orders?"


    "I really want to wait for your order, but your order came too late. I taught leond a lot of things. He is a modest and studious man. If I don''t come back, I will teach him more things. You don''t want me to do so, do you?"


    These words left Manda speechless.


    But when he comes, things will be easier.


    "You said that ziegesse was seriously ill because he was about to be promoted?"


    Lesio nodded and said, "I have seen this situation. The promotion track of primitive God believers is very strange. In most cases, there is no ceremony or sacrifice. Many times, believers do not even know that they have the conditions for promotion,


    In the era when the primitive God dominated the world, Cronus was not born, and the power of the primitive God may not have any rules. According to my speculation, Gaia wanted to force ziegesse to be promoted this time, but the power of the Earth Goddess was beyond the scope that ziegesse could bear. "


    Manda rubbed her forehead, as if to make a dilemma.


    "Will he die if he is promoted by force?"


    "You see his condition. He may not even survive tomorrow."


    "If you give up this promotion, will there be any chance of promotion in the future?"


    Lesio shook his head and said, "there''s no hope. The goddess will give up useless believers. He can''t continue to be promoted, and he may become a blind duck."


    Pluto walked up to Manda and whispered, "ziegesse is awake. He wants to see you."


    Manda hurried to Ziegler''s room and saw Manda. Ziegler seemed very excited. He grabbed Manda''s hand and said with difficulty: "goddess, calling me, I am a member of Claude Sai. You are my master. If I, I fail, please, I beg you, help me, take care of my wife..."


    After a violent gasp, Ziegler fell into a coma again.


    Siegesai''s wife Roxanne knelt on the ground and said, "I beg you, sir, I beg you, I want my husband, I want him alive, nothing else, I beg you, we have no children..."


    Manda looked at manu. Apart from rosan, he was the closest person to zigse.


    Manu wiped his tears, knelt on one knee and said, "Sir, let my teacher live."


    Manda looked at Pluto.


    Pluto shook his head and said, "there''s no hope. He can''t make it."


    Everyone looked at Manda. He was the owner of the house. Only he could make the final decision.


    Manda wiped the sweat on ziegesse''s forehead and said to Pluto, "try to maintain his life, alleviate his pain and let him rise!"

 Chapter 558

    Manda made a decision not to draw Ziegler''s power and let him continue to upgrade.


    Everyone can''t understand Manda''s idea, including Pluto.


    Manu is still begging for Manda to change her mind. Rosan cries. Manda asks the bodyguard to take her out of the room. Pluto comes forward and says, "I know that zigse will become stronger after promotion, but he is our family. Even if he can''t fight for you in the future, he is still our family."


    Manda ignored Pluto and turned to go. Manu knelt in front of him again: "my Lord, I will fight for you until the last drop of blood is drained. Please let my teacher live!"


    Manda squatted down and patted manu on the face: "tell me, how many times have you heard the voice of Mountain God?"


    Manu didn''t understand why Manda asked such a question, but he didn''t dare not answer: "I didn''t count. When fighting in the mountains, I often heard the hint of the mountain god."


    Manda said with a smile, "Ziegler told me that he had heard Gaia''s call six times, and only seven times this time. Not everyone''s luck is as good as you."


    With that, Manda left the room.


    Lesio and Manda went out together. On the dark mountain road, he couldn''t help laughing: "everyone doesn''t understand you. It''s a bad taste."


    "I don''t need other people''s understanding, nor will I bother to maintain apparent harmony."


    The minister frowned and said, "are you sarcastic? I think you should ask me. This is not a begging attitude."


    Manda said with a smile, "you''re right. I really ask you. I hope you can help me hold the brittle rock mountain. My safety is related to your survival. I guess you won''t refuse."


    Lesio nodded and said, "it makes sense, and I shouldn''t refuse."


    "Tomorrow I will issue an order to hand over the military power of brittle rock mountain to you, and let manu assist you."


    Lesio shook his head and said, "let''s turn it upside down and let the young man take charge of the military power. I''ll help him."


    Manda was stunned: "it doesn''t accord with your identity."


    "This is very consistent with my identity. Manu is your family and I am an outsider. Instead of letting your family watch me, I''d better be a teacher for your family."


    Talking to smart people is easy. That''s what Manda wants most.


    For the next ten days, Manda stayed in brittle rock mountain to monitor the enemy''s movements. The enemy scouts appeared more and more frequently. Manu couldn''t help wanting to fight several times, but was discouraged by lesio.


    On the twelfth day, lesio set up a trap, led the enemy scouts to a wilderness at the foot of the mountain, and surrounded the enemy with an ambush arranged in advance.


    He could have easily annihilated the enemy, but he didn''t. He only killed half and deliberately let the other half go.


    Manda marveled at lesio''s tactics, but manu didn''t understand the intention.


    After releasing the enemy, lesio sent cavalry to pursue. Manu thought it was a failed remedy, but he didn''t expect that the enemy''s scouts would no longer escape. They occupied a favorable terrain and fought against the cavalry to the death, while lesio gave up the fight and withdrew the cavalry back.


    The whole battle process was beyond manu''s understanding. He didn''t understand lesio''s tactical purpose at all, but he saw Manda''s eyes shining and constantly wrong hands: "fishing, big fish!"


    Touch what fish? What is a big fish?


    Fortunately, lesio was not stingy and taught manu a lesson.


    "What do you think is the purpose of these scouts sent by the enemy? Do you want to use them to seize brittle rock mountain?"


    Manu shook his head and said, "with this force alone, it is impossible to capture brittle rock mountain."


    "What is the purpose of sending scouts?"


    "Explore our defense." manu also learned a lot of military knowledge. The main function of scouts is to explore the enemy situation.


    Lesio shook his head and said, "sheltai has fought with you countless times. He knows brittle rock mountain like the back of his hand. You occupy the natural danger. He can''t attack hard. There aren''t so many secrets to explore. Moreover, you can see that the scouts have strong combat effectiveness. Sheltai won''t sacrifice elite teams to do such meaningless things."


    Manu scratched his head and said, "then I don''t understand."


    Lesio patiently explained: "there are two possibilities for sending scouts. One is to lure you down the mountain to fight, let you give up the natural danger advantage, and then use the ambush to hit your army. If he really wants to do so, the goal has been achieved. I sent cavalry to pursue, but his scouts did not continue to escape and lured the cavalry to the ambush circle. Why do you say this?"


    Manuel thought for a moment and said, "because there is no ambush?"


    "That''s right. There is no ambush. It proves that the enemy''s purpose is not to lure us into battle. Their purpose is to monitor and deter us. Sheltai is warning us not to act rashly. He has been watching the southwest. What is the purpose of monitoring and deterrence?"


    "Because he was afraid!" manu enlightened under the guidance of lesio.


    Lesio then asked, "why is he afraid?"


    "Because he doesn''t have enough strength to defend."


    Lesio nodded and said, "sheltai tried his best to fight with bucken. Although he won one victory after another, he also gambled all his possessions. He didn''t have too many troops for defense. The whole southeast is very empty now. This is the reason why those scouts fight hard. They must delay time for sheltai and strive to get some support from the front line."


    Manu suddenly realized, "so adults say it''s time to fish!"


    Lesio sighed: "if you only look at the immediate interests, it is indeed a good time to take advantage of people''s danger, but in the long run, this shot is likely to force sheltai to a dead end. If sheltai is finished, are you sure to hold the whole due south?"


    As he spoke, lesio looked at Manda.


    Most of the excitement on Manda''s face disappeared.


    Lesio then said, "if you can''t keep it, you''ll give it all to the divine Punisher. Is this really the result you want?"


    Manda was a little unhappy and said, "do you just keep watching? When do I want to see it?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with watching more for a while," lesio smiled. "You may have to laugh at my conservatism, but I don''t think bucken has been hurt. When both sides are really hurt and unable to fight back, it''s your good opportunity."


    The strategy of the government secretary seems to be flawless, but in fact, it ignores a very serious problem. The result of the war may not be the loss of both sides, or it may be the conquest of one side over the other.


    If the war continues, it is likely that one party will choose to compromise or even surrender because it can''t support it, and even lead to one force annexing the other, and the two strongest forces will be combined into one. At that time, the outcome for Manda and leond will not be very good.


    This is lesio''s problem of being too stable, but Manda can''t refute the government minister, because he remembered Hermes''s hint that the contradiction between Cronus and the Lord of divine punishment is irreconcilable, which is doomed that they will work hard to the end. From this point of view, the government minister''s strategy is correct.


    Then watch them fight.


    On the fifteenth day, Ziegler''s fever subsided, but he also fell into a coma.


    "How long will he sleep?"


    "It''s hard to say," lesio looked dignified. "Maybe for decades, maybe for decades, maybe never wake up."


    Manda is leaving. He can''t stand Rosanna''s cry and Pluto''s complaint. He can''t help here.


    Before leaving, he asked lesio about one thing: "I''m tracking someone with a spell, but that person has a way to avoid tracking. He''s still far away from me. What should I do?"


    Lesio said, "I have no intention of prying into your secrets, but you provide too few clues. What kind of person is that?"


    Manda did not hide: "Athena''s eighth order believer."


    Lesio took a deep breath. "It''s not easy. Where is he?"


    "A place of extreme cold."


    "That''s even more difficult," lesio smiled bitterly. "If you want to track such a long distance, you are bound to improve the power of the spell. If you excessively improve the power of the spell, you are bound to cause the other party''s awareness. This is a dead end."


    "That means you can''t?"


    "It doesn''t have to depend on what spell you use."


    Manda took out two spells. The first failed and the second failed because of Stanley''s interference.


    Lesio stared at the second spell for a long time: "did you use witchcraft? It''s a good idea to turn two spells into one, and maybe there''s a turn for the better."


    Mandado stayed one night and improved the spell with lesio. He had to admit lesio''s knowledge and experience. Although it was his first contact with the messenger spell, he soon found the crux of the problem. After improvement, the two spells were mixed together, making Manda feel Odysseus with the spell for the first time.


    "You can''t perceive the position, you can''t perceive the action, you can only perceive the other party''s voice," the Government Secretary repeatedly warned. "The voice is the least likely to cause the other party''s perception. Even so, the time of each use can''t exceed five breaths."


    Manda picked up the spell and began the experiment on the spot. He wanted to hear what was around Odysseus at the moment. If he heard Athena''s Oracle, he would make a lot of money.


    But when the spell felt, Manda''s hair stood up, and the huge cry almost broke Manda''s eardrum.


    "Kubaga! Kubaga!"


    Five breaths, less than 20 seconds, the spell sensing was automatically interrupted, and the government minister''s technique was still very cautious.


    In this listening, Manda only got one news. The believers of the giant Bear Mother God are very devout.


    Take a chance every 20 seconds. The efficiency seems to be lower.


    But Hermes and pan could not perceive the trace of Odysseus, and this clue was also very precious.


    Manda returned to the seven star mountain. She just wanted to have a rest. She received another battle report.


    Sheltai captured Lianyu City, and bucken retreated to the king''s capital.


    The focus of the battlefield has changed, which means that the drawnwork city has temporarily calmed down.


    Looks like you can take a chance.


    Since you want to find the believers of Hephaestus, you have to bring an additional helper.

 Chapter 559

    Manda searches for the old bazaar and drawnwork city among the ruins. Manda has come to the first prosperous big city in the world, which has become beyond recognition.


    It is said that the Marquis of NARTH has returned here and become the Lord again. Manda wants to find a chance to visit him. Over the years, he has fought several times, but he has never met. Manda really feels a little sorry.


    But this time there is something serious to do. Manda must find the descendants of the craftsman named bilar.


    It should not be difficult. Bilar was once the first craftsman in the drawing city. Many people know him. Moreover, his son is in the drawing city. Even if he is not a noble, he is at least a big family with his father''s savings in the past.


    However, the war before drawnwork city was very tragic. Dwight attacked the city gate three times and withdrew from the city three times. In each battle, both sides exhausted all means. Under the devastation of Titan Legion and divine punishment warriors, more than 80% of the buildings in drawnwork city were destroyed and more than 60% of the residents died.


    This is what the war report says, but Manda thinks the war report is still a little conservative.


    "60% dead, there should be 40% left. Why didn''t I see any living people?" Manda muttered to herself, searching for signs of life, not to mention a living person. He didn''t even find a living mouse.


    Medusa shook her head and said, "you''re in the wrong place. We shouldn''t waste time here!"


    Manda said, "where do you think I should go?"


    "From here, one goes north to the extreme cold in the north, while the Athena believer is still there, pain, pain, pain!"


    Manda gave Medusa a hard twist, but she didn''t think it was very cost-effective. It hurt her and hurt me, even though she looked very painful.


    Guatel was dazed at the air, as if he were capturing the smell in the air.


    Because she wanted to find the Vulcan believers, Manda brought guater here. First, she was kind when communicating, and second, she was easy to deal with when doing things.


    Guatel really didn''t disappoint Manda. He followed the smell and found a living man.


    It was a girl with only a little powder on her face. Guatel smelled it.


    The girl was fourteen or fifteen years old. She shrank in the corner and saw guatel coming. She quickly got up and said, "Sir, as long as you want five copper coins or a pound of bread, you can do whatever you want."


    Looking at the girl''s face and listening to her voice, I shouldn''t have eaten all day.


    Manda went up and said, "we want to find someone. If you know where he is, I''ll give it to you..."


    Before he finished, guatel stuffed the girl with a piece of bread: "eat."


    The girl took the bread, took a hard bite and swallowed it without chewing. If guatel hadn''t given her a mouthful of water, the girl would have choked to death.


    She ate a mouthful of bread. At this mouthful, she stuffed the rest of the bread behind her, and there was a boy hiding behind her.


    The boy, almost five or six years old, stared at the crowd with big eyes and looked timidly.


    The girl kept him behind and said to guatel, "please wait until he finishes eating, and we''ll find another place..."


    Guatel said blankly, "where are you looking?"


    The girl lowered her head and said, "no, don''t be in front of him..."


    Manda looked at guatel and whispered, "do you really want to do that?"


    "What do you do?" guatel''s face was puzzling. He didn''t seem to understand Manda''s words at all. He sucked his nose, took out a piece of bread and said, "eat it, too. I have more."


    The girl was stunned and didn''t dare to pick it up.


    Manda took it for her and said to the girl, "I''m looking for a craftsman. His name is bilar. Have you heard of him?"


    The girl shook her head.


    Manda was disappointed. He took the bread and said to the girl, "do you know a craftsman? As long as you help me find a craftsman, this bread will belong to you."


    The girl thought for a long time, shook her head and said, "I don''t know the craftsman, but I know old bark. He knows a lot of people."


    "Who is the bark of the old tree?"


    "I''ll take you to see him. He really knows a lot of people."


    Manda shook her head. The information provided by the girl was too limited, but guatel was impatient. He grabbed the bread from Manda and stuffed it into the girl''s hand.


    "Eat, eat boldly. I gave it to you."


    The girl hesitated for a moment, licked her lips and said, "the old tree skin is over there. Walk through this street and follow me as soon as you turn."


    "No, we can find it," guatel said with a silly smile. "Eat, and here you are."


    Guater gave the girl a bag of dried meat and a silver coin, and turned to go. The girl suddenly caught up and kissed guater on the face.


    "Master, you are a good man!"


    Guater blushed, hugged the girl and told her, "eat quickly and don''t let others take it away."


    With that, he followed Manda to the end of the street.


    Looking at guatel''s sweet smile, Medusa looked cold and said, "this fool doesn''t know what the girl does. Fools like him deserve to be cheated."


    Guatel sniffed, "I know what she does."


    Manda was surprised: "do you understand Medusa?"


    "I don''t understand, but I can guess that she despises the girl."


    Can you guess? Manda has to reassess guatel''s IQ.


    Guater wiped his nose and said, "I grew up in Niujiao town. There are many such girls in the town. It''s not a shame to have a full stomach."


    Manda nodded. On this point, he and guatel were in complete agreement.


    "If you like that girl, you can take her away."


    "There are too many girls I like to take away." guatel looked back at the thin pair of figures. "She can live. She is a brave man."


    The three soon found old bark. He was an old beggar, but he knew a lot.


    He knew bilar: "he was the best craftsman in the drawing city. Marquis NARS often called him to the castle. Every time he came back, he always brought a large bag of gold coins."


    Guatel said, "is bilar very handsome? Why did the Marquis give him so many gold coins?"


    Old tree skin smiled and said, "he is not a girl. What''s the use of being handsome? His skills are very exquisite. Not only the Marquis of NARS, but also many nobles around him ask him to do things, as well as the things he makes, whether weapons, farm tools or jewelry, as soon as they are completed, many people will rush to buy them."


    "When did he die?" asked Manda


    "It''s been more than ten years, and I can''t remember it clearly," old bark recalled. "At that time, he left the drawing city for a while, as if to buy something. When he came back, he closed the workshop and didn''t see him for months. Later, he heard that he died."


    "Is his son still there?"


    "In, little Gurley, that''s a good boy. He has always lived in drawnwork with his mother, but I don''t know if he is still alive."


    Old tree bark showed Manda the way, and Manda gave old tree bark two silver coins.


    Guatel was dissatisfied: "I just gave the girl a silver coin!"


    Manda frowned and said, "the old man helped me. It''s called a fair deal!"


    "Without that girl, you can''t find the old man!"


    "Then she''s just a middleman."


    Manda found gulley''s residence, which surprised him. According to the old tree bark, as the richest craftsman in the city, bilar had to have a luxurious house even if he couldn''t afford a manor.


    But Manda only saw a small courtyard. Although it was very clean and tidy, the low house and narrow yard were really inconsistent with the identity of the first craftsman of drawing.


    Although bilar died for many years, he would not let his son live in such a place with his family property. Is this Gurley too corrupt?


    Manda pushed open the gate of the courtyard. It happened that Gurley came out of the house and saw someone coming to the door. Gurley hurriedly said, "what do you need? Please come in and have a look. I have, have, have..."


    The young man stuttered and said to Manda, "yes, yes, it''s you, it''s the good man, thank you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Manda stared at gulley for a moment.


    Gulley was stunned. He didn''t remember me?


    He looked at Manda''s clothes and the beautiful women around Manda, and then realized that he was a little abrupt.


    The other party is obviously an aristocrat. A aristocrat will not remember a poor craftsman. Even if he had met once, he should not casually talk to an aristocrat.


    "I, I just want to say thank you, I, I just..." gulley blushed and lowered his head. He didn''t know what to say.


    Manda shook her head and said, "why did you say thank you? I gave you a silver coin because your knife is worth the price, and I gave it back less."


    Gulley raised his head and said with an excited smile, "do you remember me?"


    "Of course." Manda smiled. He was the little craftsman of drawnwork city. In him, Manda accepted the creed of fair trade for the first time.

 Chapter 560

    Pan went to the drawing city to find bilar''s descendants. He saw each other.


    Manda remembered the scene when they met. He was also there. The old goat and the little craftsman were in the market. Their stall was very close.


    Pan Shen had no chance to talk to the child because he wanted to help an unscrupulous and shameless man.


    Now Manda understands that this unscrupulous and shameless man is himself. The old goat sold him a pile of treasures at an unimaginable price.


    Since then, the old goat was watched by a God. Manda didn''t know which God was. But he recognized the simple, honest and kind-hearted boy since he entered the courtyard.


    Perhaps it was a coincidence, or Hermes deliberately arranged it. Who could have thought that the poor little craftsman was the son of the first craftsman in the drawing city. Manda showed a kindness to the boy at that time, which made today''s communication much smoother.


    Gulley was still standing there. Manda smiled and said, "I''m here to buy things. Good things are as good as that dagger."


    Gulley trotted out a pile of weapons from the house, including swords, shields, spears, wristbands and iron helmets. Manda glanced at them. The quality of these weapons was good, but it seemed that the young man''s skills had not made much progress.


    At that time, he was very young and had become a first-class believer of the God of fire. Has he not been promoted after so many years?


    Looking at the narrow yard, Manda understood the truth. Promotion is a matter of burning money. Obviously, his family can''t afford such a high cost.


    "I want all these weapons."


    Gulley nodded hard and said, "here you are. I''ll give it to you."


    Stuttering was not because of nervousness, but because of the young man''s defect. With a smile, Manda took out her purse, counted twenty gold coins and put them on the table:


    "Fair trade, your weapon is worth the price."


    Gully was frightened and retreated again and again. "It''s not worth it. It''s not worth so much. You don''t have to give me money."


    "Take it. I have other things to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" gulley looked blankly.


    "About your father, I want to know his experience before he died."


    "No, nothing, experience," gulley lowered his head. "He, he died."


    Gulley''s expression was wrong. He was not a liar. There were beads of sweat on his forehead. It seemed that he didn''t want to mention it.


    "This matter is very important. I need your help. I will give you a rich reward."


    "I, I don''t need you, your reward..."


    Gulley was stubborn, so Manda had to change her strategy: "I know your father. We are very good friends. I must complete his unfinished mission."


    The first half of the sentence is pure pulling Jill''s eggs, and the second half is really right. His father really has an unfinished mission.


    But unexpectedly, this sentence angered gulley: "I, my father, died when I was very young. How could you be his friend?"


    Manda explained, "you see, I''m not old. In fact, I''m very old..."


    Gulley obviously didn''t believe it: "you go, I, I don''t do business." gulley packed up his weapons and had to go back. Now things became troublesome.


    Manda doesn''t want to use violence against him, but she can''t give up this clue. It''s the only clue to find the sacrifice.


    At the moment of dilemma, Medusa suddenly said in her ear, "let''s get out of here. I smell the smell of dying people."


    Dying man? Where''s the dying man?


    As soon as Manda patted her forehead, she remembered the words of old tree bark. Gurley had been living with his mother.


    "Friend, can I see your mother?"


    Gulley frowned and said, "you, what do you want to do?"


    "Is she seriously ill?" Manda looked sincere. "I know medicine. Maybe I can cure her."


    Gulley''s eyes flashed. It seemed that he needed a doctor very much.


    Manda hit the railway while it was hot: "if I can''t cure her, treat me as if I haven''t been here. If I cure her, will you help me, fair?"


    Gulley was silent for a long time and nodded imperceptibly.


    Manda breathed out and followed gulley into the house. His mother lay on the hospital bed with a heavy breath, but her face and physique didn''t look sick.


    Manda touched her forehead. Her temperature was very high, which reminded Manda of Ziegler''s symptoms.


    "How long has this been going on?"


    "Poor, almost three months, she, she said one day, she heard a strange voice, and then she fell ill."


    Strange sounds? It should be the oracle.


    "She had been healthy before?"


    "Yes, yes, my mother has never been ill, and she has always been strong, stronger than me."


    "Who is she a believer in?"


    "Believer?" Gurley turned pale and shook his head. "I, my mother is not a heretic, neither am I, neither am I."


    Manda understood the root of the problem. He originally wanted to cure the mother with witchcraft, but now it seems that witchcraft will not help.


    "You wait for me here, I''ll be right back." Manda squeezed her eyes at Medusa and guatel, motioned them to look at Gurley, and he shuttled back to the seven star mountain through the underworld.


    Not long after, he brought Kunta here. When he ate some medicine powder, Kunta woke up from his sleep and soon determined the cause of the mother.


    As Manda speculated, the mother is the blood of Hercules, and her physical talent is amazing. If she can get the correct guidance, she should have become a high-level believer, but now she has not entered the level, which has caused a serious excess of divine power.


    She stored a lot of divine power in her body, but there was no place to release it. When she was young, she could resist the erosion of divine power with her strong physique. However, with age, her body grew old, and the excess divine power gradually exceeded the limit of her body.


    She heard that the strange sound was the oracle of Hercules. Hercules didn''t want to bury the gifted blood and wanted to give her a chance for promotion, but Gurley''s mother knew nothing about the ancient god and couldn''t understand Hercules''s intention at all.


    So she got the same disease as Ziegler. The difference is that Ziegler''s divine power was forcibly given by Gaia, while Gurley''s mother''s divine power came from her own physical talent.


    In other words, siegese can give up his promotion and keep alive by absorbing excess divine power, but this move is ineffective for Gurley''s mother. Her body will continue to create divine power and soon exceed her physical limit again.


    The only good news is that Hercules'' divine power is different from the original God. The original God''s divine power has no rules. Manda doesn''t know how ziegesse should complete his promotion. But Hercules is a God after three generations. The starting and entering process strictly follows the sacrificial rules. Although it has to take some risks, Kunta is very sure.


    As for the items needed for promotion, the first is the real statue, which is ready-made and more than one.


    The next is the sacrifice. Although there is only one level, the Hercules sacrifice is very luxurious, including the eyes of the spotted giant bear and the long nose of the six toothed mammoth.


    It''s hard to find these things. Fortunately, Manda also has ready-made ones. Hercules has always been a firm ally of Hermes, and its blood is amazing. Manda wants to develop more believers for Hercules, so he has prepared two more advanced offerings and preserved them in the Dragon Island in Jurassic.


    Manda opened the island, took out the sacrifice, and the rest had to be handed over to Kunta.


    Seeing Kunta''s face, Gurley really didn''t want to teach his mother, but Manda reminded him, "this is the only chance for your mother to live."


    With Gurley''s consent, Kunta closed the door and performed an ascent ceremony for his mother.


    Gurley, who was waiting outside the door, was very nervous, but Manda had full confidence in Kunta.


    "If your mother recovers, you must not break your promise."


    "I, I promise you!" gulley nodded his head. Although his father reminded him never to tell anyone about it, if Manda could really save his mother, he was willing to tell the secret without reservation.


    There was no movement in the room from afternoon to dusk.


    From dusk to late at night, Kunta came out once and hurried back.


    Until dawn, Kunta stood at the door and smiled at Manda with a tired face.


    The promotion was successful, and Quinta cured Gurley''s mother.


    Gulley didn''t break his promise. Seeing that his mother''s fever had subsided and his spirit had recovered a lot, he told Manda the story after a thousand thanks: "father, I love me and my mother very much, but he has changed since he went to Jinguang city..."


    At the beginning, bilar left the drawing city to buy a special kind of iron sand in the golden light city. After he came back from the golden light city, he had serious mental problems. According to Gurley, he seemed to have been occupied by demons at that time.


    He became silent and very irritable, often beating their mother and son.


    Until one day, he woke up and took out all his family savings and changed them into gold.


    He apologized to Gurley''s mother. He said that he got some things he shouldn''t have on his way back from the golden light city, which would bring disaster to the whole family. He had to hide these things with the help of his son. With the consent of his wife, he took Gurley to tasion mountain, more than 200 miles away from the drawing city, The name of this mountain comes from ancient Aramaic and translates into common language, which is the mountain of order.


    "Father, cast the gold into four golden balls, hid them on Mount tasion, and locked them with his special work method."


    "Four golden balls?" Manda was stunned. According to Gurley''s description, he can make some reasonable inferences. Bilar got three weapons forged by hehuaistos. How to get them is unknown. He wanted to hide these three weapons in the golden ball. It''s understandable, but why did he cast four golden balls?


    "What does your father mean by locking the golden ball?"


    "He made a tomb on the mountain and locked the entrance of the tomb. After returning home, he prayed to the God of fire day and night, but after praying for three days, he suddenly died in front of the altar. No one knows the cause of his death."


    Bilal prayed for three days and finally got the response from the God of fire. He died inexplicably in the process of communicating with the gods, which is consistent with what the old goat said.


    His death could not have been an accident. Some god must have watched him, but he didn''t expect that the God would kill bilar in front of Hephaestus.


    In addition, the reaction of Hephaestus was strange. Why did bilar pray for three days to respond to such an important thing? The glorious days of the ancient gods are gone, and Hephaestus should not be so busy.


    Put the complex problems aside and solve the current urgent problem first: "where are the four golden balls?"


    Manda suspected that the four golden balls had also been taken away by the God.


    Gulley''s answer surprised Manda: "the four golden balls are still in the tomb on the mountain. The tomb has not been opened."


    Manda frowned and said, "how do you know it hasn''t been opened."


    Gulli covered his chest and said, "I, I can feel..."


    It should be a spell. Bilar knows how to use a spell and can ensure that the spell will not fail for more than ten years. He should be a high-level believer.


    Not only the spell was powerful, but his lock was also powerful. The God could take his life, but could not take his golden ball.


    "Do you have the key to the grave?" Manda asked her most concerned question.


    Gulley blushed and said, "originally, father gave me the key, but it was taken away."


    "Who took it?"


    "One, a middle-aged man, his name is woodsor."


    "Woodsor..." Manda thought for a moment and stamped her foot. "It''s him again! Why can''t I avoid him! Why don''t you listen to your father? Why give him the key?"


    Gulley said with regret on his face, "we have no food. After my father left, my mother and I lived a very poor life. Our house was sold and our possessions were sold, but we still can''t live. That man gave me two gold coins and bought the key."


    "Two gold coins..." Manda rubbed her forehead hard. Gulley could not be blamed. The man had a hundred ways to deceive him. Gulley had no ability to guard against it.


    Woodsor is amber, for lingua franca, or Odysseus!

 Chapter 561

    Mount tasion, the mountain of order, the name of this mountain makes Manda very unhappy.


    There is a legend behind any place name. The legend of tasion mountain is very simple: after conquering tasion mountain, the ancestors of the NARS family formulated new family rules here, which has also become the basic rule for the NARS family to govern the territory in the future. Therefore, it is called the mountain of order.


    It sounds reasonable, and there is evidence to prove that there is a huge stone on the mountain engraved with the top ten family rules of the NARS family.


    Manda really hopes that this legend is true, but it can be judged with a little common sense and experience. This legend is purely fabricated for the purpose of brainwashing.


    Tasion comes from Aramaic, which comes from the classical period. Was there a NARS family at that time? Even if so, did their family conquer drawnwork city at that time? Whether there was a drawnwork city at that time or not.


    Why is this mountain called the mountain of order? This is easy to associate, and makes Manda think of Cronus, the creator of order.


    Think about Pan''s memory. He met Gurley in the drawing city. He was too close to say a word because he was watched by a God.


    General characters don''t scare pan Shen like this, but the second generation God King has such strength.


    Manda was afraid. Cronus was one of the gods he was most afraid of meeting.


    And he didn''t have much hope for this trip. Although gulley repeatedly said that he didn''t tell Odysseus the location of the tomb at that time, Manda knew Odysseus''s IQ. He couldn''t take the key without asking where the lock was. He most likely found the tomb and took the golden ball, but tampered with gulley''s memory.


    Odysseus is so arrogant. Since he can tamper with his memory, why should he leave his name? Is it so enjoyable for him to laugh at other people''s stupidity?


    Taking the carriage to the foot of tasion mountain, Gurley took the people to the tomb and looked at his dignified look. Manda asked, "is it a little reluctant to give me the golden ball?"


    Gurley nodded and said, "my father told me that the four golden balls are for the gods."


    Manda sighed softly, "the man who cheated the key from you may have taken the golden ball."


    Gully kept shaking his head: "after my father died, there were many people who thought about the tomb. As long as they touched the tomb, I would feel it. Every time I felt it, I would go up the mountain in a few days to see what he had done,


    Some of them wanted to pry the lock, some wanted to dig a hole, some wanted to break the door open, and some just dug some soil, but they didn''t succeed. The door was intact, and there were no holes around. Instead, they saw several bodies, which should have been hurt by the mechanism of the tomb. "


    "What mechanism?" Manda was a little nervous. She knew the grave was so dangerous and should have brought Stanley.


    "I don''t know," gully shook his head. "My father didn''t teach me this. After I went up the mountain, I just cleaned up around the cemetery and filled back the excavated soil according to my father''s instructions. I didn''t do anything special."


    Gulley''s father seemed to be stronger than Manda thought: "what rank of believers is your father?"


    "He, he is not a heretic..."


    Manda looked at Gurley and said with a helpless smile, "the drawing city already belongs to sheltai, and the believers of ancient god are no longer heretics."


    "In every war, people say so, but heretics are still burned at the stake."


    "But this time, this..." Manda pondered for a long time and couldn''t find a reason to refute gulley.


    Halfway up the mountain, they went through a forest and found the secret tomb in the depths of the grass.


    "The last time someone touched the grave was three years ago. At that time, I came to the mountain to check and found that he was just..." gulley was stunned and the grave had been moved.


    The personnel handled the scene, but gulley still found some traces.


    "This stone, this little tree, this piece of grass..." gulley looked stunned. "No, it''s impossible, I, how could I not know."


    Someone had dug the grave, and gulley didn''t seem to feel it.


    In fact, it''s not that he didn''t feel it. According to Manda''s conjecture, Odysseus found gulley again after digging the tomb, and stole part of his memory with forgetting.


    It seems that the golden ball was probably stolen by Odysseus. Manda didn''t want to waste time, but gulley was unwilling. He had to dig the grave to have a look.


    Gurley was very thin and had some trouble digging. Manda wanted to help. Guatel suddenly stopped Manda: "don''t move, you can''t move!"


    Manda wondered, "why can''t you move?"


    "There is a Dharma array and blood boundary. The poet taught me."


    Blood line? Manda heard this word for the first time. Guatel didn''t explain it. He asked gulley, "why did your father let you come when building the tomb?"


    Gurley scratched his head and said, "he told me to remember the location of the tomb and took a little blood from me."


    Manda said, "is taking blood for a spell?"


    Guatel shook his head: "not only for the spell, but also for the array. Only he can open this tomb, and his descendants should be able to, but others can''t."


    "Is there such a Dharma array?" as a sixth order believer, Manda could not even see the trace of Dharma array around the tomb.


    Seeing Manda''s suspicious face, guatel released Manda''s hand: "you can try it. It will be cooked at least six times."


    Manda was skeptical. He waited patiently for Gurley to dig the grave. He saw an iron door more than three feet high. There was an exquisite silver lock on the iron door. I don''t know what construction method was used. The lock was as bright as new and had no trace of years.


    Gulley took a breath and said, "the silver lock has not been opened. Big, my Lord, I will do my best to help you get the golden ball."


    Manda said, "aren''t you afraid your father will blame you?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m also worried that I can''t explain to him that day in the underworld. However, I must repay you for saving my mother. Moreover, these four golden balls have brought a curse to our family. This is not what we should have."


    With that, gulley took out his tools and began to pry the lock.


    Manda never understood why the son of the first craftsman in drawnwork city lived such a miserable life. Even if his father lost all his money for the four golden balls, his son could live a good life with his excellent skills.


    Looking at the direction of the sun, it was estimated that after two hours, Manda understood the reason.


    First, as gulley said, the four golden balls brought a curse to his family. Second, gulley could not be compared with his father at all.


    This is not Manda''s conclusion, but guatel''s judgment: "his technique is too clumsy to pry open the lock."


    Manda frowned and said, "then go and help him."


    "I''m not going!" guatel shook his head quickly. "If you want to go, you can split the lock with your fingers."


    Manda has been waiting impatiently for a long time. Even if there is a Dharma array, Manda can break the silver lock, that is, blink his eyes. With his speed, he can definitely escape before the Dharma array is triggered.


    He was about to do it, but he was stopped again. This time it was Medusa.


    "Don''t be rash. It smells like fire magic," Medusa breathed the letter. "It''s very heavy fireworks. Can''t you smell it?"


    Manda has a smart nose, but he really can''t smell anything.


    Is he too slow, or are others too sensitive? Manda simply added another insurance. He put on ares''s war clothes. Even if he touched the Dharma array, he could resist a fatal attack for him.


    Ready, Manda was about to come forward and heard guatel drink, "wait a minute! Is there a water source nearby?"


    Manda''s patience was almost exhausted. He saw guatel take a palm sized skin bag out and fill it with water from a nearby spring under Gurley''s guidance.


    The leather bag filled with water was bigger than the water tank. Gulley was surprised to hold the water bag. He really didn''t understand what material it was made of.


    "Don''t be afraid, the Dharma array won''t hurt you," guatel said. "When he burns up, just untie this rope!"


    Guatel handed the water bag to Gurley, stood 200 feet away and shouted, "if you''re burned, holna, leave it to me!"


    Manda spat. Guatel has been following himself for many years. It''s not as loyal as Medusa!


    Where''s Medusa?


    Medusa seems to be in a tree


    Manda spat at Medusa and came to the tomb. Just after she stretched out her fingertips, a flame gushed out of the keyhole and wrapped Manda''s whole body in an instant.


    Manda''s sight was blocked, she couldn''t find the silver lock, and she couldn''t stand the burning of the flame. She ran away from the tomb.


    Ares''s war clothes were burned through. The flame saw that it burned to the skin and flesh. Gurley opened the water bag in time and extinguished the flame on Manda.


    Manda lay on the ground, coughing and panting for a while, her hair and eyebrows were scorched, her face was blackened, and there were a large blister on her chin.


    There were several burns on her body and the pain was so painful that Medusa jumped down from the tree and spit a letter to lick the wound for Manda.


    Manda was very angry, but he couldn''t find an excuse to vent. This was completely his own leading death behavior. Medusa''s snake hair and Xinzi wound around Manda''s wound and treated the wound on her thigh. Gurley''s face turned red. However, after a while, the burn trace slowly disappeared.


    The wound was cured, but the problem was not solved.


    Manda now believes that the golden ball is still in the tomb. I''m afraid even Odysseus can''t crack such a powerful array.


    Of course, there is another possibility that he tricked Gurley into going to the mountain and opening the tomb himself.


    However, this situation is unlikely. According to guatel''s inference, if the golden ball is stolen, the Dharma array should disappear, at least it will not be preserved so completely. This is the characteristic of the craftsman Dharma array, and the Dharma array that has lost its meaning will not last too long.


    At that time, Odysseus must have been burned badly. He didn''t expect that there was a blood boundary Dharma array in this tomb. After being seriously damaged, he returned to the drawing city and didn''t make another attempt, but eliminated gulley''s memory.


    Manda was in a good mood at the thought of Odysseus being burned.


    "We don''t need to lock the lock!" Manda laughed and picked up the shovel. "Let''s dig in another direction."


    Guatel picked up the water bag and said to gulley, "let''s take more water this time, and he will die again."

 Chapter 562

    Guatel is trying to remake the key, and medusa is healing Manda.


    Apart from the three foot high door, the tomb cannot be entered from any direction. Even Gulli, bilar''s own son, will be punished by the French front if he forcibly excavates from other locations.


    Manda, who has been sanctioned twice, is no longer reckless. He must wait for guatel to make a new key and Gurley to open the tomb himself.


    It is not difficult for guatel to remake the key. The real difficulty lies in the research on the silver lock. Guatel can''t touch the lock. He can only guess the structure of the lock cylinder through the observation of the lock hole and Gurley''s description.


    From afternoon to dusk, the first key was completed. Guatel handed the key to Gurley and stood 200 feet away.


    Manda and medusa also stood in the distance. Gulley took the key and inserted it into the lock hole. With a slight turn, the lock hole moved.


    succeed!


    Before Manda could laugh, a fire burst out. Gurley covered his face and ran away desperately. Manda was about to rush up with a water bag, but found that Gurley ran over unharmed.


    What a powerful Dharma array. As long as you enter from the door, Gurley won''t be hurt. This is the only entrance left by the Dharma array to Gurley, but the key inserted into the lock hole was sprayed out and burned into shape.


    The first key failed. Guatel carefully checked the tooth pattern of the key, shook his head and said, "there are omissions. I thought there were only 13 slots in the keyhole, but there are actually more."


    Gulley said blankly, "I''ve tried with tools. There are only thirteen."


    Guatel shook his head and said, "the alveolar is very small, you can''t feel it."


    Manda stared at the keyhole for a moment, then turned to Medusa and said, "your snake hair should be OK."


    Through Manda''s translation, Medusa understood their intention. She pulled off two snake hair and let them creep around the keyhole. One snake hair just drilled in and turned into a wisp of smoke. The other snake hair wanted to escape and was swallowed by the gushing fire before turning around.


    "Spirituality," guatel murmured, "not only people, but also spiritual things will touch the Dharma array."


    What is spirituality? Strictly speaking, everything has spirituality, but there is always a difference between high and low.


    Compared with human beings, the spirit of insects is very low. They may be able to avoid the induction of Dharma array.


    Manda found a centipede. Under his control, the centipede got into the keyhole.


    It found the first alveolar, and Manda made accurate measurements with the help of its antennae.


    Soon, the centipede found four slots. When it was searching for the fifth slot, a flame erupted from the keyhole and burned the centipede.


    Guater shook his head and said, "you can''t use skills too hard, otherwise too much divine power will make the Dharma array feel spirituality."


    What kind of existence was Gurley''s father? Such a precise array can be made.


    His class must be above Manda, but he is so powerful, but he still has a plot to hide.


    Manda found another centipede, and only two teeth poked out before it was burned.


    The spirit of centipede seems to be a little higher. Manda uses earthworms instead.


    The spirit of earthworms is very low, but it is also very difficult to control. After working hard for nearly a night, more than 30 earthworms were killed in battle. Finally, one of them came to the end of the keyhole.


    It''s found out. There are 22 teeth in total. The first key is more than a little worse.


    At dawn, guatel finished the second key.


    Must the second key be accurate? Guatel was not sure. This time he stood 300 feet from the tomb because he felt that the reaction of the French array was becoming more and more intense.


    Manda has the same feeling. He keeps trying like this. He is worried that this array will bring disastrous consequences.


    Gulley boldly inserted the key into the lock hole. After turning it for a week, a gap opened in the three foot high gate.


    Gully carefully pushed open the iron gate, and a dazzling golden light appeared in the iron gate by the reflection of a glimmer of dawn.


    Golden ball! The golden ball is still there!


    Gully got into the tomb and shouted, "the golden ball, all, all here, four, all here!"


    Manda was overjoyed, but she didn''t dare to come forward. Gulley tried his best and couldn''t move the golden ball out.


    "Too, too heavy!" gulley gasped. "I need help."


    Who can help him?


    Guatel looked at Manda with a solemn look: "you try, I feel that the French array has disappeared."


    Manda knocked on guatel''s skull: "is this the attitude of speaking to the owner?"


    Medusa tried with the a snake hair. A snake hair went into grave and was not burned. Medusa then pulled off a lock of hair, a large mass of snake hair went into the cave and dragged out a golden ball with difficulty.


    The diameter of the golden ball was almost two feet. Even if it was hollow, it weighed tens of thousands of pounds. No wonder gulley couldn''t move it. Medusa pulled out only one ball and completely lost her blood color on her face.


    "We need to make a warping board, which is very long, strong and has a shaft!" guatel drew a sketch on the ground. Manda cut down several big trees. Medusa found many trees and vines. Guatel was the main force. Gurley did some scraping and polishing for him. Two people were busy from Liming to dusk, and a huge warping board was finally made.


    A dozen vines are tied to one end of the short arm of the rocker, which binds the golden ball, and a net bag is tied to one end of the long arm. Manda and medusa load stones into the net bag together.


    Don''t load too much stone, or the lever will break. Guatel didn''t want to lift the whole golden ball. He just wanted to drag the golden ball out of the tomb.


    There were thousands of pounds of stones in the net pocket, the lever began to creak, the short arm began to tilt up, the trees and vines tightened, and slowly dragged the golden ball out of the tomb.


    Guatel made a slope at the exit of the tomb. After cutting the trees and vines, the golden ball quickly rolled down the slope. Manda waited below the slope to open the Jurassic Dragon Island and let the golden ball roll in.


    If so, until late at night, all four golden balls were collected into the island.


    The four of them lay exhausted in the woods. Manda wiped off her sweat and said to gulley, "no wonder your father spent all his possessions. These four golden balls are worth all the wealth of a count."


    Gurley smiled: "wealth, there will be, we, the curse of home, no more."


    Manda smiled, "you''re right. The curse is gone. You''ll soon live a happy life. I''ll take you to a very happy place."


    "A very happy place?" Gurley knew that Manda was a noble. "You mean, take me to your territory?"


    Manda nodded.


    Gulley bit his lips and said, "thank you for your kindness. I don''t want to leave, drawing city."


    "Because I don''t want your mother? She can go with you."


    "Not just my mother, this is my home, my father, the home left to me, even if it''s not very good..."


    Manda doesn''t want to leave Gurley in the drawing city. There will be war here sooner or later, and Gurley has been watched by Odysseus. At present, seven star mountain is the only place that can protect him.


    But if Gulli insists on not leaving, Manda will not force it. Manda has harvested valuable sacrifices during this trip. According to the creed of fair trade, Manda is ready to give Gulli a large reward.


    "Tell me what you want? Money, house, land, whatever you choose!"


    Gurley shook his head and said, "you saved my mother. This is my reward. I don''t want anything."


    "You make me very embarrassed. Tell me your wish. As long as you don''t go too far, I will help you realize it."


    "I don''t have any wishes."


    "It''s a rare opportunity to say what you want."


    "Really, No."


    "Say your wish!"


    "I..." gulley was stunned. It didn''t seem to be Manda''s voice.


    Manda sat up. It wasn''t really his voice. He hadn''t heard it, but now every hair of his hair stood up.


    Guatel covered his face with dead branches and rotten leaves and muttered to himself, "I can''t see, I can''t hear, and you can''t see me."


    There was only one thought in Manda''s mind. He wanted to run away, but he saw Medusa suddenly in front of him and whispered, "don''t move! Don''t move! Listen to me, don''t move!"


    There was silence in the forest. Manda was trembling. His instinct to breathe was almost gone.


    "Say your wish, Manda Claude. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The voice sounded again, gulley softened and fell into a coma. Guatel stopped talking to himself and seemed to have passed out. They were not qualified enough to resist the voice.


    Manda forcibly controls his consciousness. Even at the edge of promotion to the seventh level, this voice can drive him crazy at any time.


    Who''s asking about his wishes? Who else?


    Medusa shouted, "Cronus! I''m here! I beg you, please let us live!"


    Cronus is here. Although she can''t see him, Manda knows he''s here.


    The previous inference was correct. Pan must have been watched by him before he was scared to speak to Gurley.


    Cronus is right here. What should I do?


    Don''t panic. Don''t panic. Think about how to deal with Zeus.


    With Tiffany''s black crystal?


    No, Cronus was trapped in the abyss of taltaltalos, and now he''s out.


    Taltalos was the father of Typhon, and it had been speculated that Cronus and Typhon might have formed an alliance.


    Tifeng won''t come, and he may not help himself when he comes.


    What else can we do? With tifeng''s skills?


    No matter how powerful TIPHON''s skills are, they can''t be the opponent of Cronus from the hands of mortals!


    Cronus responded to medusa: "it''s none of your business."


    Medusa continued to beg: "for the sake of helping you, I beg you, let us go. He''s dead, and I''m going back to the underworld. I want to survive, I beg you!"


    "It''s none of your business," Cronus repeated.


    Medusa''s snake hair stood up, and all the snake heads spit out letters with their mouths open.


    Cronus''s tone changed: "you really don''t know how to live or die."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Medusa staggered and fell to the ground.


    What is this? Can''t you see it?


    There''s no other way. Spell it!


    Manda tried to absorb Medusa''s fear and took the opportunity to launch tifeng''s black storm, but a strange sense of oppression suddenly hit from the air, as if a kilogram boulder was pressing on Manda.


    "You don''t know how to live or die," Cronus''s voice sounded again. "No one can resist the Lord of the gods here and now."


    Is this the rule? What are the rules? There is no fairness at all!


    But he is the king of God. With his personality, it seems that he can specify rules for mortals at will.


    By the way, there are golden fingers. If he dares to appear, stab him!


    I think so, but now I can''t even move my fingers. Manda is almost crushed to death, but Medusa still hasn''t given up resistance.


    Her snake hair couldn''t stand up, but she still screamed desperately at the sky. She didn''t know what it meant, but felt a force gathering in her body.


    A dazzling white light gushed out of her mouth and rushed into the sky. The dazzling strong light lit up the whole forest in an instant.


    "Hoo!" there seemed to be an exclamation in the sky, and the forest returned to silence.


    The pressure on Manda disappeared. He struggled to get up and looked at Medusa for a long time.


    "What was that?" asked Manda.


    "I just wanted to ask you." Medusa''s body was still shaking.


    Cronus is gone? Just go? By Medusa?


    As if she had not been beaten away, Manda felt another look.


    "Hum, hum ~" another laugh came from my ear.


    Medusa rolled her eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 563

    Cronus ran away, but certainly not beaten away. Medusa didn''t have this strength. Count all the gods. There were no more than three, or even only one, with this strength.


    Zeus may have had it before, but absolutely not now.


    The full version of tifeng may be slightly better than the incomplete Cronus, but Cronus swallowed the power of Ares. It is difficult to say which is stronger or weaker, but tifeng certainly has no strength to scare Cronus away.


    There is still one left, the Lord of divine punishment, who occupies 80% of the power of faith in the whole world, and the real master of the world today.


    Only he has this strength. He is here. He looks here. Why does he look here?


    Manda remembered one thing. When he was under the spell of the dark believers, he was injected with a hundred divine blood stones of the samurai.


    Because of the old goat''s misoperation, the 100 divine blood stones can''t be taken out, which leads to his separation. Sometimes he unconsciously uses the skills of divine punishment warriors. The more critical the situation is, the more frequently this situation becomes.


    The old goat once warned Manda that if he uses the skills of the divine Punisher, he will have a certain chance to be watched by the Lord of divine punishment. Since then, Manda tried to avoid using separation, but recently he ignored it because his separation was parasitized by Medusa.


    I thought someone was in charge, so I don''t have to worry about it anymore. At the critical moment of life and death, Medusa released the holy light, the powerful holy light.


    After so many horizontal jumps, the one who should come finally came.


    The Lord of divine punishment is watching Manda. Manda sits on the ground and listens to fate. He can make Medusa unconscious with a smile. Now it''s meaningless to take any resistance.


    But Manda didn''t give up the idea of survival. As long as he had a chance, he would immediately open the entrance to the underworld. Although he didn''t know whether the underworld was safe, it was better than staying on this mountain.


    Wait a minute, does this mountain have anything to do with Cronus?


    There is a probability, otherwise Manda with a complete wing covering Brooch would not be so easily locked by Cronus.


    So is Cronus really gone?


    If you really go, why doesn''t God punish the LORD yet? As for what Amanda had done to the God Punisher, the God Punisher did not let him go.


    And so on, I may not miss myself. For the Lord of God''s punishment, I have done one or two good things.


    Like Leo, like the divine messenger


    Pooh! It''s really naive. All these things are done to split the camp of God punishers. What''s the role of the Lord of God punishments? Can''t you see that?


    "Are you still here?" the voice of God''s punishment Lord sounded here.


    What does that mean? Of course I''m here. Do you want to let me go?


    Whether to say it or not, his voice is very special. It is not the solemnity and hoarseness in the imagination. On the contrary, it makes people feel very energetic, soft and thin, like a young man, and even a little like a woman


    Is it time to think about this? If it weren''t for her hands and feet, Manda really wanted to slap herself in the face.


    "I almost forgot that this is where you were born. Do you want to compete?" the Lord of punishment spoke again. Did you tell me this? I wasn''t born here. I was born in Tieshan town?


    Is he talking to Cronus? Hasn''t he gone yet?


    What exactly do they want to do? If you want to fight, fight quickly? You hit me to escape! If this stalemate continues, Manda will go crazy.


    Just wait and drill directly into the underworld.


    Manda was about to call the entrance of the underworld, and another voice sounded in his ear. It was very small and almost illegible: "don''t go to the underworld, Cronus is waiting for you!"


    It''s Hermes! He''s coming! I knew he came back to save me.


    "Don''t read my name in your mind. You''ll be found."


    What should I do? I''m scared.


    "Do you think I''m not afraid? Put Medusa away first and then run away."


    How?


    "How else can you escape? Can I teach you the way to escape?"


    Just go so blatantly?


    "Otherwise? Even if I give you the invisibility hat, I can''t escape their eyes."


    They? Didn''t Cronus go to the underworld?


    "That''s just a part of him. Most of his strength is still here. This is the place where he was born. He takes great advantage here. The Lord of God''s punishment doesn''t dare to despise him too much. Run away. The sooner the better, Medusa will help you."


    She was scared to death.


    "I''m not dead, but I won''t move. Take her back and she can talk to you."


    Manda looked up at the starry sky. Except for the voice she had heard before, the starry night sky seemed to be unchanged.


    He took a breath and took Medusa back. The moment he entered his body, Manda heard Medusa''s voice.


    "Run! Run, slow down, we''ll die here!"


    Manda stood up with difficulty, carrying guatel in one hand and Gulli in the other, and ran wildly.


    After a short run, Medusa shouted, "let me out and I''ll carry one for you!"


    "Can you move?"


    "Now I''m far away from them and can move!"


    Manda releases Medusa. Medusa runs with gulley and Manda to a hillside. Medusa suddenly turns..


    Manda shouted, "you''re going the wrong way!"


    Medusa said, "there''s no mistake. There''s a shortcut here."


    "What''s the shortcut? It''s a cliff!"


    "Jump down with flying boots. It''s too late!"


    I almost forgot, and flying boots.


    When she came to the edge of the cliff, Manda stepped on her flying boots and jumped down. Medusa turned into a snake and rolled Gurley down the cliff. They quickly fell to the foot of the mountain and found the carriage parked at the foot of the mountain.


    The coachman was really trustworthy. He waited at the foot of the mountain for two days and two nights. He was stunned and didn''t leave. Manda jumped into the carriage and threw guatel and Gurley into the carriage. Before the coachman spoke, Manda directly grabbed the reins and drove the carriage to the drawing city.


    Medusa shouted behind her, "what are you doing in drawnwork now?"


    Manda said, "where else can I go without going to drawnwork city?"


    "Return to the Seven Star Mountain, return to the temple of Hermes."


    "Are you crazy? This carriage wants to pass through the territory of the punisher and sheltai?"


    "Go from the underworld!"


    "I can''t go to the underworld..."


    Go back to the drawing city first. It''s relatively safe there. When Cronus leaves the underworld, wear it back. This is the right choice.


    The coachman couldn''t understand what the two men were talking about. He turned his face, looked at tasion mountain and murmured, "what''s this..."


    Manda turned her face and saw the dazzling light shining on the mountain of order. The light rose to the top of the mountain, turned into a halo, and fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain in a circle.


    Is this the Lord of punishment''s skill or Kronos''s skill? Are they fighting?


    Manda wanted to control an animal in the mountain to help him inquire about the news, but it took a long time to feel the silence.


    There are no living creatures on the mountain?


    "What is this?" Medusa''s body began to tremble unconsciously. "Is it Zeus''s lightning? Zeus is reborn?"


    "It''s not Zeus. I''ll explain to you later. It''s best not to mention his name now."


    Returning to Gurley''s home, Kunta was taking care of Gurley''s mother. Seeing that guatel and Gurley were all in a coma, Kunta was stunned and said, "what happened? What happened to them?"


    What happened? Where can I start?


    What happened to them? Manda also wants to know.


    "Their souls are traumatized," Medusa said. "You know witchcraft and have the talent to soothe their souls. If you are lucky, you should be able to save them."


    Witchcraft, witchcraft, Manda''s mind is in chaos


    He asked Medusa to help him make a fire and make medicine, and Kunta to help him arrange the Dharma array. He took out a fragrant stone from the Styx Island, but Kunta said, "you have changed."


    Manda looked at Kunta in surprise. Kunta said with a smile: "guatel is a family. You will save him, but as usual, you won''t care about the boy."


    Manda smiled. Is that kindness?


    Feel the golden finger carefully. It''s a little swollen and painful, just a little.


    "I bought him a knife with a silver coin, and he gave me a wrist guard. I exchanged an advanced sacrifice for four precious gods. The transaction between me and him has never been fair. I owe him this."


    After the herbal medicine was boiled, the Dharma array was also arranged successfully. Manda poured soup medicine into them and slowly soothed their souls with his unique talent.


    At dawn, their breathing gradually stabilized, from coma to deep sleep.


    Exhausted Kunta looked at the bed and went to sleep. Manda wiped her sweat. She was going to have a rest. Suddenly, there was the sound of horses'' hoofs outside the door.


    No, I seem to have overlooked one thing.


    He thought the drawnwork city was a safe place, but he almost forgot that the drawnwork city was sheltai''s territory and sheltai was Cronus''s dependents!


    He must have received the oracle of Cronus. It is estimated that he led the troops to fight!


    Medusa pulled off two snake hair, wriggled outside the door, turned her face to Manda and said, "there are thousands of people outside. The house is surrounded. What should I do?"


    Manda bit her teeth and moved her fingers: "what else can I do? Fight!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There was a crash at the gate, and sheltai''s soldiers were hitting the door.


    Is Serta here? As long as he doesn''t come, there will be a fight!


    The seemingly thin door panel is extremely strong, and there is no damage after several impacts. It seems that Gulli is not good for nothing, which also proves that the enemy outside is not very strong.


    Manda and medusa should be able to rush out smoothly, but what about the remaining four?


    The only feasible way is to repel the enemy and then take them away from drawnwork.


    Kill their generals first. Unless it is a particularly strong army, if the leader dies, they will certainly lose their combat effectiveness.


    When an enemy wanted to jump into the wall, Manda was ready. Suddenly, a deafening noise shook the sky and the earth shook for a long time.


    The sound came from the direction of tasion mountain. With strong eyesight, Manda saw a piece of smoke shrouded between the earth and the sky.


    Tasion, collapsed?


    The battle between the Lord of punishment and Cronus is not over yet?


    Hermes''s voice sounded in his ear again: "come on! Go to the underworld! Cronus has left!"

 Chapter 564

    Manda carried guatel and Gurley, Medusa carried Kunta and Gurley''s mother, and ran all the way through the underworld.


    I don''t know if these four people can survive. Manda has transported up to two people before, but it''s also waiting to die to leave them in the drawing city. Sheltai won''t give Manda a second shuttle time.


    Through the dark valley, rushed to the Bank of the Acheron River, opened the familiar channel, and Manda accurately went back to the temple of Hermes.


    Leaving the four people aside, Manda and medusa lay on the ground and gasped hard. They should have checked their souls, but Manda couldn''t control her heavy eyelids and fell asleep under the statue of Hermes.


    Only in this temple can we temporarily put down our guard and enjoy a moment of peace.


    Believers of ancient gods, the darling of gods and the leader of human wisdom and power, but in Manda''s view, they are just poor people struggling at the mercy of the gods.


    Fortunately, the poor man has a desirable ending. When he is promoted to level 7, he is only two steps away from immortality.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda slept until dusk. She could have slept a little more when she turned over, but she was awakened by a continuous drizzle.


    "Get up, we''re going to have golden eggs."


    Guatel''s face was facing Manda''s company, and every drop of saliva was moistening Manda''s skin.


    As usual, guatel would be severely beaten. Fortunately, Manda was in a good mood, wiped her face and sat up with a smile.


    He opened the Jurassic Dragon Island, pulled out the trees and vines, called four Hercules believers and dragged out the four golden balls.


    To drive away the idle people, Manda was ready to split the golden ball with her golden finger. Guatel shook his head and said, "don''t do that."


    Manda quickly retracted her finger. With the experience of the past two days, he trusted guater''s judgment more.


    Guatel walked around the golden ball several times and groped on it for a long time. He slid his fingernails back and forth on the smooth sphere, making a crisp scratch.


    There are cracks on the surface of the golden ball. Manda can''t see it with such good eyesight.


    "It''s a puzzle," guatel said to himself. "You have to solve the puzzle, or the golden ball will be destroyed."


    "What happens if it is destroyed?"


    "I don''t know," guatel shook his head. "The poet used to make such a gadget. It was a wooden ball. If it was damaged, his wooden ball would twist and shrink and squeeze the contents into pieces."


    Gold skeleton balance and Tianhe ruler. Judging from the name, these two things really can''t stand extrusion.


    Everything is in hand. Now she doesn''t dare to be rash. Manda looks at gulley in his sleep: "is there a blood boundary here? Does he need to open the golden ball himself?"


    Guatel said contemptuously, "count on him? I''m afraid you''ll have to wait a hundred years. There''s no blood line here. As long as you solve the puzzle, what''s inside is yours."


    Manda sat aside, quietly watching guatel groping for the golden ball. There were many cracks on the golden ball, and the sound of fingernails scraping could be heard.


    He is the dependents of Hephaestus, a seemingly stupid but gifted dependents, and he doesn''t know whether the God of fire is watching this scene.


    There is indeed a god watching here on Mount Olympia. Unfortunately, it is not Hephaestus, but his mother Hera.


    On the smooth slate, there is a mortal reflection. In the reflection, you can clearly see four golden balls, guatel and Manda standing aside.


    Because of the lack of faith, Hera''s power is very limited. It is difficult for him to see the world, but why can he see Manda?


    Manda''s body is covered with a layer of fog, which proves that he has used some way to hide his body shape, but why is the reflection on the slate so clear?


    Sandier was uneasy. Suddenly Hera raised her head and glared at each other: "what are you looking at?"


    Sandier hurried back a few steps: "I''m waiting for today''s harvest."


    Hera impatiently opened the fountain of faith. After waiting for a long time, only two pearls came out of it.


    Today''s harvest was terrible. Hera picked up two pearls and her face became more and more ugly.


    Instead of giving the Pearl to sandir, he swallowed it directly.


    He is absorbing the power of faith, which is too rare. What does he want to do?


    Hera reached out to the slate and into the reflection.


    What do you want to do? He wants to hurt Manda? Sandier was frightened and wanted to come forward and take Hera''s arm.


    You can''t be impulsive, you can''t be impulsive. It''s just two pearls. This power is not enough to open the boundary of rules. His power can''t act on the earth.


    Perhaps he hated Manda so much that he just wanted to vent on his reflection. His son ares lost his power in the world and had a great relationship with Manda.


    No, no, although Hera has no reason, he is not enough to do such a stupid thing. He seems to have something in his hand. He seems to want to throw something into the world.


    After several attempts, Hera seemed to fail. He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and smashed the slate with one punch.


    Sandier breathed out and was feeling lucky for Manda. Suddenly Hera roared, "what are you still doing here?"


    Sandier trembled with fear and quickly explained, "great queen, we have no food."


    The two pearls harvested were eaten by Hera, which means that the Tian Hou palace is out of food.


    All Ningfu looked at Hera eagerly. Hera clenched her teeth and said to sandier, "ask for Hermes! Dare he not give it?"


    "But Hermes would demand a fair deal..."


    "Then deal with him. If he doesn''t want you, go to his son and take off your skirt in front of pan. He can do whatever he wants. I don''t believe he can''t exchange some food!"


    "Yes, great queen..."


    "Get out!"


    Sandier quickly left the Queen''s palace and looked at Hera''s crazy appearance. She knew that Hera was carrying out a terrible plot and that Hera would soon have enough strength. She had to pass the news on to Manda through Hermes.


    Out of the field outside the palace, he came to the colonnade above the sea of clouds and saw a bruised Ningfu hanging on the column. Sandier sighed.


    This is Hera''s personal Ningfu. The sixth personal Ningfu is the same as the fate of the first five Ningfu. After Hera served for a few days, he was beaten half to death because of a little trivia.


    Be more careful when asking for information. If you are so rash as today, you may be the next one hanging on the post.


    But what''s the use of being careful? The first five Ningfu''s injuries haven''t healed yet. Hera will choose personal waiters from other Ningfu. Sooner or later, it will be her turn


    While thinking, sandier''s ears trembled and found someone following him behind him.


    She turned around and saw Calisto standing in the distance. She frowned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    After living in Tian Hou palace for a month, Callisto was beaten a lot. It seems that the strong physique of the giant Bear Mother God is still there. Her wound heals quickly. Even if she is beaten to the point that there is no complete skin and meat left, she can recover in two days at most.


    But she did everything she could to find the location of the dungeon.


    "I''ve considered your proposal carefully," Calisto licked his lips. "I''m willing to cooperate with you."


    Sandier frowned, came to Calisto and whispered, "don''t say that again when she''s awake."


    "What about our cooperation?"


    "What do you take to cooperate with me?" sandier said coldly, "You wouldn''t say anything when I asked you, but now I know. Your name is Callisto. You were originally a subordinate of Artemis. You gave birth to a child for Zeus. You were kicked to the earth by Hera and became the mother bear. You gave up your power in the world and returned to Olympia. What else do I don''t know? What''s the significance and value of cooperating with you "Is that right?"


    Callisto took a deep breath. Sandier''s words made her very embarrassed: "you don''t know the purpose of my return."


    Sandier sneered: "is there any need to ask? You want to find your son and Tiantian for revenge. Anyone who uses his brain can see through your mind."


    "Don''t you want to help me?"


    "Help you?" sandier laughed angrily. "What''s the advantage of taking such a risk? If the queen knows, he will send me directly to hell!"


    Callisto looked at Ningfu hanging on the post: "if I were willing to be Hera''s personal waiter, would you be willing to cooperate with me?"


    Sandier''s heart tightened, and Callisto seemed to know something.


    But sandier''s face didn''t show any difference. He still looked disdainful and said, "do you want to be a personal waiter? Do you want to die? What does this have to do with me?"


    In a moment of silence, Callisto suddenly smiled: "don''t talk to me in this tone, little girl. I used to be the best hunter under Artemis. I have been a God in the world for more than 10000 years. I have been with those savages on the edge of the world for a long time. I really forgot many rules and made many jokes, but if you think I am a fool, you are too arrogant,


    After you were watching, although you did very covert, I saw it. If you want to cooperate with me, I will help you. No one knows Hera''s every move better than the personal waiter. If you refuse me, I will tell Hera everything. Don''t tell me any evidence. Hera''s whip never needs evidence. "


    Sandier swallowed her saliva and tried to restrain her panic. She underestimated Callisto.


    It seems that we have no choice now. We can only talk about the price with Calisto first.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do?"


    Callisto said, "you really don''t know where the dungeon is?"


    "I have said many times that there is no dungeon."


    "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. I want to see pan."


    Sandier was stunned: "it''s not easy to see him. Just show more flesh."


    "I''ve tried. I often wander in the wild without inches, but he never appears again. He''s avoiding me, but I want to see him."


    Sandier nodded, "I can let you meet, but what can I get?"


    "You will get the news you want most. I was watching Hera just now. She has a very terrible thing in her hand. She wants to send it to the world in some way. This should be your most concern, because you have been watching the man in the reflection."


    They looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly there was a clear knocking sound in the distance.


    It was Hephaestus, who was using a carving knife to carve the deeds of a God on the rock wall.


    Sandier was worried that he heard the conversation just now. Callisto smiled and said, "don''t worry. When he huaistos focuses on one thing, he will forget everything around him. One day I will steal his knife and rewrite my story."


    Sandier looked down and said, "I should go."


    Callisto nodded: "don''t forget our agreement. We are waiting for each other''s news, for my son and your man."

 Chapter 565

    Guatel stayed in the temple for three days. He drank a can of water and ate two pieces of bread every day. He basically didn''t sleep.


    He spent half a day groping out all the lines on the four golden balls, but in the next two and a half days, he couldn''t solve the riddle on any golden ball, or even find a clue.


    Perhaps this kind of precise calculation is not suitable for guatel. Manda is good at calculation, but guatel is always unwilling to tell Manda the calculation method.


    "This is not an algorithm you can master, only the rules of the God of fire. This is the glory of the craftsman. Solving the puzzle left by the previous craftsman is a conversation between the craftsmen across life and death!"


    On the fourth day, guatel began not to eat.


    On the fifth day, guatel didn''t even drink water.


    At first, Manda appreciated guatel''s focus and obsession, but now he found that things were not so simple. He called the poet and if he didn''t take action, guatel might die.


    "The riddle is the demon who tortures the craftsman," smiled the poet. "Force him to eat and let him sleep well."


    At the poet''s consolation, guatel ate something. Pluto brought a water jar. At the instigation of Manda, he mixed some herbs in the water.


    Manda waited at the door of the temple. Pluto came to him and whispered, "I''m afraid he won''t drink it. This medicine tastes very light, but it''s a little salty. Guatel''s tongue is very smart. He''s sure to taste it."


    Manda looked at guatel in the temple, shook her head and said, "don''t worry, he can drink. Now he can''t taste anything."


    As Manda expected, guatel drank all the water. He wanted to continue to study the puzzle on the golden ball, but he was paralyzed on the ground as soon as he got together.


    "Let him sleep," sighed the poet, looking at the drawings drawn by guatel. "It''s really a complex puzzle. Let me take his place."


    "I''m sure you won''t let me down." Manda looked at the four golden balls with a strange light in her eyes.


    I''m really looking forward to it. I really want to see what''s inside. It feels like 10000 ants have climbed into their heart.


    Manda subconsciously put her hand on the golden ball, and his fingers were slowly hardening.


    "Don''t be impulsive, sir," the poet saw Manda''s abnormality. "Don''t destroy everything at the last minute. Give it to me. I can unlock at least one golden ball in three days."


    Three days later, the poet began not to sleep, drink or eat. His condition was worse than that of guatel.


    What the hell is this puzzle? Why drive good craftsmen crazy?


    The poet also refused to disclose the calculation method: "it is a serious insult to Hephaestus to let the believers of other gods master the method of solving the puzzle. Guatel and I will be severely punished for this. We will become blind ducks, even die for this, and our family will be cursed for this."


    The nature of the gods was elusive, and Manda dared not ask any more questions. Two days later, the poet and guatel were on the verge of collapse. Although Manda wanted to open the golden ball very much, considering their physical conditions, he announced that he would suspend the puzzle solving.


    But guatel couldn''t stop and drive him out. He would sneak back and lock him up. There was no lock he couldn''t open.


    The poet was still sober. He thought of a way: "we can''t solve this puzzle alone. We should pray to the God of fire. I believe the God of fire will give a hint, or we can get the permission of the God of fire and teach the algorithm to the owner."


    Guatel accepted the poet''s advice. Under the statue of Hephaestus, he fell asleep without even reading a prayer.


    After waking up, guatel dived into the temple again and continued to explore the golden ball, but the poet was very pious. He firmly believed that the God of fire would hear his prayer and give him enlightenment.


    Hephaestus, the God of fire, did hear his prayer, which made him very upset.


    "Fool, what''s the difficulty? Even if you can''t figure it out, why don''t you go to the believers of Hermes?"


    He knew the answer to the riddle, but he could not send an oracle to the poet, because his voice would be heard by another God.


    "Stupid boy, why is bilar so much smarter than you?" Hephaestus sighed and limped to the workshop. From the fire, he saw the praying poet, guatel and the three golden balls in front of guatel.


    He saw only three, and the fourth golden ball did not appear in his sight.


    "What belongs to Hermes must be returned to him after all, and no one can stop it." Hephaestus looked at the Tian Hou palace in the distance. Ningfu sandir came out of the palace with a Hera necklace.


    Hera asked to exchange this necklace for two thousand pearls. Sandier knew something big was going to happen. She always wanted to see Hermes, but Hermes was not in the palace, not only he was not in, pan was not in, nor was hermaphrodite, the yin-yang God. Only a group of Ningfu stayed in the palace.


    "You want to change two thousand pearls?" Leiluo Ya seemed a little embarrassed. "But this necklace is not worth so much."


    "Don''t change if it''s not worth it!" sandier was trying to find an excuse to push off the business. She didn''t want Hera to gain so much power at once.


    "How about 1500?"


    "Not one less." sandier took the necklace and turned around. If Hera blamed Hermes, Hera said two thousand pearls anyway.


    "Wait a minute," cried leiroya. "Leave the necklace and I''ll get the pearls."


    Sandier frowned and said, "don''t make decisions. Be careful of the whip of the God of Commerce."


    "If you want to call the order controller, don''t call it wrong again. You have followed him for a long time. You know he doesn''t like to use whips. He had orders before he left. Try not to refuse the Queen''s request. I gave him 2000 pearls!"


    Sandier took the Pearl and said, "order is in charge. When can I come back?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not something I should ask."


    Sandier took two steps carrying the Pearl bag and suddenly turned back.


    "I need two hundred pearls. I want good ones."


    Leiluoya wondered, "what do you exchange?"


    "Borrow it. I''ll pay you back soon."


    "It''s embarrassing for me. I may really get whipped for it."


    Sandier whispered, "I''ll give you interest and won''t let you suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, the haggard poet and guatel sat under the statue of Hermes and compromised with Manda.


    They can''t solve the puzzle. At present, there is only one way to let Manda violently destroy the golden ball.


    In fact, Manda can wait a little longer. Medusa''s head is not complete. The first contract has not been completed, and the second contract does not know what it is. It is still far from the conditions for promotion.


    But now the poet urges Manda to open the golden ball. As long as the riddle on the golden ball exists one day, he and guatel will not be able to return to normal life. Before long, they will be forced to death by the riddle.


    Manda spent a whole day in the temple. According to normal people''s thinking, he shouldn''t risk such a precious sacrifice anyway.


    But Manda finally agreed to the poet''s request. He was not only worried about the health problems of the poet and guatel, but he couldn''t restrain his curiosity. This curiosity made him come to the temple every night and fantasize about how he would split the golden ball. Once he almost did it, and finally forced Medusa to tie up his hand with a strap.


    He wondered what the gold skeleton balance looked like? What''s the function? He wondered how long the ruler of the Milky way was? Can we measure the length of Tianhe?


    Can these two things be used as weapons? Can scales and rulers fight? What is the third weapon? What does it look like?


    What made him most curious was what was in the fourth golden ball? Manda has a hunch that the fourth golden ball contains the most precious things, which is far more valuable than the other three golden balls, and will even directly realize the dream of eternal life.


    It''s too tempting to resist. You can smell the tempting fragrance across the golden ball.


    We can''t wait any longer. Since the poet and guatel can''t help it, and they are going to be driven crazy, doing so can be regarded as protecting their families. Why not?


    Of course, Manda remained rational and could not destroy the sacrifice because of curiosity. He made full preparations for it.


    First of all, he had to do several exercises. He asked the poet to make an imitation of wood. According to the puzzle rules, the poet made a wooden ball from eleven pieces of wood with several cow bones in it.


    Manda cut off the top of the wooden ball with her fingers. The wooden ball quickly twisted and collapsed, crushing the cow bone inside.


    The whole process takes less than three breaths, that is, more than five seconds. If you are quick, you may be able to grab things out, but Manda doesn''t know what the things in the golden ball look like.


    What does the gold skeleton balance look like? How big? How much? Are there any hard bones? Don''t get crushed in two seconds.


    Moreover, according to the poet''s estimation, the twisting speed of the golden ball will be faster than that of the wooden ball. It is certainly not safe to bet on speed alone.


    For this reason, the poet designed an anti twist sleeve, which was fixed outside the wooden ball to restrain the rotation of the wooden ball. When Manda cut off the top of the wooden ball again, the wooden ball began to twist after ten breaths (half a minute), and crushed the cow bone after fifty breaths.


    Time is enough, but what if the things in the golden ball are too heavy to take out at that time.


    He let guatel make a lever, complete the hoisting equipment, and let more than a dozen stay outside to make the final emergency preparation.


    Manda raised her finger, took a deep breath and chose the position to start.


    Don''t cut too deep, or you will hurt the offerings inside. Don''t cut too shallow, or you won''t get to the inner cavity of the golden ball.


    Should the poet first calculate the thickness of the spherical shell and make a rough judgment from the weight and volume.


    Forget it, just cut it shallow. One knife can''t do it. Another knife.


    Seeing that his finger was about to touch the wall of the ball, guatel suddenly shouted, "wait a minute, the God of fire gave enlightenment. The first number is seventeen!"


    The poet then said, "the sixth number is nine."


    "The thirteenth number is two!"


    "The nineteenth number is twenty-five!"


    "You fools, why are you so stupid!" guatel repeated the oracle of Hephaestus.


    The poet looked embarrassed and said, "tell the believers of Hermes the algorithm. All the golden ball algorithms are the same. He will find the answer."


    In the Vulcan Palace on Mount Olympia, Hephaestus finished the Oracle, wiped his sweat and muttered to himself, "you didn''t hear, you must not have heard."

 Chapter 566

    Hephaestus didn''t want to deliver the Oracle, but he had no choice. He watched Manda''s actions. He didn''t expect that the only believer of Hermes would be reckless enough to destroy the golden ball by violence.


    Bilar''s skill is far above that of the poet. These golden balls are completely different from the wooden balls made by the poet. Once the golden ball is damaged, it will collapse in one breath. The poet''s anti twist device will not play any role, and Manda can''t have any chance to take out the things in the golden ball.


    In desperation, he could only tell part of the answer to his two believers. He believed that with these hints, Hermes believers would certainly be able to calculate the final result, and he believed that only saying these words would not cause the awareness of another God.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Another God had noticed it.


    Hera lazily shook her sleeves and showed the picture of Hermes temple on the slate. She saw that Manda was writing and painting on parchment.


    The poet taught Manda the method of calculation. There are 19 cracks on each golden ball, representing 19 organs. According to the direction and shape of each crack, different points are calculated and connected with the intersection of the crack to form the totem of the God of fire - a hammer, which solves the puzzle.


    The final answer is the distance from the starting point (upper end) of each crack to the selected point.


    This is indeed a very cumbersome puzzle, but for Manda, it is not impossible to start. With the hint of hehuaistos, Manda quickly found the law and solved the first golden ball in only one afternoon.


    The starting point of the first crack is 17 inches from the selected point. Rotate the first joint 17 times.


    And so on, until the 19th mechanism is turned, the golden ball is opened.


    The wall of the ball was scattered into pieces. Among the pieces, Manda found a golden bone.


    It''s like a human tibia, about a foot long. Since it''s a golden bone, Manda easily associates it with the golden skeleton balance.


    But how does a bone make a balance? Are there other parts missing?


    Manda searched the ground for debris, but found nothing else.


    It''s not impossible to say it''s a balance. Find a rope to tie it in the middle, and hang a hook at both ends of the bone, which can barely be used as a balance


    But this is the weapon that Hephaestus spent thirty years making? The craftsman God''s craft is too simple.


    Manda took the heavy gold bone and fell into reverie.


    There is a wonderful feeling that things around seem to have changed strangely.


    It''s not that things have changed, as if their eyes have changed.


    He inadvertently looked at guatel and blurted out: "five feet two inches two (156.6 cm)."


    Guatel was furious: "nonsense! I have five feet five inches (165 cm)."


    Manda saw guatel''s height and looked so accurately that she touched on guatel''s most sensitive topic in an instant.


    Manda looked at the poet again: "five feet eight inches six (175.8cm)."


    "Very accurate, my Lord." the poet was sitting, but Manda was still accurate.


    Manda went outside the temple and saw a tall Hercules believer outside the door: "six feet three?"


    The man looked blankly: "you mean, yes, yes, sir, I am six feet three tall."


    Manda looked up at the pillars of the temple. "Fifty six feet?"


    The poet said in surprise, "yes, sir!" he guessed the purpose of the gold bone.


    Manda looked up at the sky and saw a cloud.


    It was a little hard. He stared at the clouds for a long time and suddenly covered his head.


    The data was too big. He couldn''t accept it. After calming down for a while, he slowly said, "6821 feet, that''s right. It''s so high. The clouds are so high!"


    Manda was so excited that he wanted to see the sun, but the severe headache forced him to put down his golden bones.


    Tianhe ruler, this gold bone is Tianhe ruler!


    Manda burst out laughing, laughed twice and covered her head.


    It''s very powerful, but its function is so strange.


    It seems that it can measure all lengths, even the distance between the ground and clouds, but it is not used to measure directly, but through the holder''s eyes. As long as you hold this bone tightly, with enough divine power, it may really measure the length of Tianhe.


    But how can this kind of thing be used as a weapon?


    Forget it. Without thinking about this, Manda took the ruler of the Milky way into his arms. The joy of harvesting the first sacrifice made him immediately forget his fatigue.


    He began to solve the puzzle of the second golden ball. With the experience of the first golden ball, his efficiency improved a lot.


    Hera could see it clearly on the slate. Now it was time for him to do it, because Manda chose the golden ball she wanted.


    She put her palm on the slate and pressed it down slowly.


    The slate is like a calm lake. Under the pressure, it ripples a little.


    His palm sank into the slate, then his wrist, and then his whole forearm.


    Hera paused for a long time and pulled her arm out.


    His face still wore a lazy smile, but his laziness was mixed with imperceptible excitement.


    He wanted Manda to open the golden ball immediately, but it took time to solve the problem.


    Hera was a little sleepy. He waved his sleeves again. The picture on the slate disappeared. He turned over and fell asleep under the package of white clouds.


    Callisto, who was waiting on one side, quietly left the palace and found sandir who was on duty in prison.


    "Your man is in trouble. Hera put something into the golden ball. Your man will soon open the golden ball. He may die, or even worse."


    Sandier was shocked: "did he do it?"


    "She can do it long ago. I''m afraid she''s worried about the gaze of other gods."


    "What did he put in?"


    "I can''t see clearly."


    "In the first few golden balls."


    "I can''t see clearly."


    "Why can''t you see anything clearly?"


    "Is it important?" said Callisto with a frown. "The golden ball he''s going to open is Hera''s golden ball. Your man is dying. Don''t you think of a way?"


    Sandier didn''t ask any more. He turned and walked deep into the prison. Callisto followed him and said, "where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t follow me!"


    "Of course it''s none of my business. I''m your accomplice. If you''re exposed, I''ll suffer. Do you want to send a message to your man on the altar?"


    Sandier took a deep breath and nodded.


    "It''s useless. You don''t have enough strength."


    Sandier didn''t want to waste time: "you don''t know me at all. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "I know you''ve eaten a lot of pearls, but you haven''t given the power of the Oracle yet. Your original power is too poor."


    Sandir knew that his original power was very poor, and that the Oracle must be based on the original power.


    But she had no choice. She had no way to improve her original strength in a short time.


    She looked at Callisto and said, "can you help me?"


    Callisto said, "how much do you love your man?"


    "I don''t have time to waste here!" sandier turned to go, and Calisto said behind him: "there is a way, but it has to pay a price."


    Sandier looked back: "what kind of price?"


    "Go to the Arcadia forest, go through the hunting ground of Artemis, find the Tianhe River, drink the river water, which can temporarily improve your original strength. Each drink will dissolve part of your internal organs, up to three drinks, otherwise your soul will also be dissolved,


    The man who keeps calling you in his heart must not make any sound. No matter how much pain he suffers, he must concentrate until he hears the echo in his heart, it proves that your man has a feeling with you. Remember? "


    Sandier repeated Callisto''s words in his mind and nodded.


    Carlisto said, "I can''t leave for too long. You owe me this time."


    With that, she left the prison and returned to the hall. Unexpectedly, she left for a short time. Hera had woken up.


    She looked up at Callisto and asked, "where have you been?"


    Callisto said calmly, "I''m hungry. I went to find something to eat."


    She was ready to be punished, but Hera was not in the mood to pay attention to her. He was focusing on the picture on the slate.


    Manda untied three cracks, guatel unscrewed three mechanisms, and sandier had just run to the end of the corridor.


    Manda untied the seventh crack and sandir ran to the Arcadia forest.


    She walked carefully into Artemis'' hunting ground. She thought the hunting goddess was not nearby. But just as she was about to cross the hunting ground, Artemis and six Ningfu appeared behind her.


    "Where do you want to go, maid of heaven?" Artemis stopped her.


    Sandier was anxious, but she couldn''t show the slightest panic. She humbly saluted the goddess of hunting and said, "I''ll take some water from the Milky way for the great queen."


    "What do you want Tianhe water to do after a day?"


    "This is not something I can ask."


    Artemis frowned. She was not satisfied with sandier''s answer.


    But out of fear of Hera, he did not continue to ask, but asked Ningfu to bring a swollen deer.


    "Take it to the queen of heaven. It''s my intention." Artemis knew that Hera''s life was difficult, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    What can I do? Now is the time to rush, but under the gaze of the hunting goddess, sandir had to carry a heavy swollen deer.


    She thanked Artemis and walked hard with the swollen deer on her back until she completely left the sight of the hunting goddess. She dared to put the deer aside and continue to rush to the Milky way.


    When she came to the river, Manda had solved the sixteenth crack.


    Sandier picked up the water of the Milky way and her hands trembled with severe burning pain.


    She closed her eyes and took a hard drink. The river burned her gums and tongue directly, burning down her throat to her body.


    Under the severe pain, she felt the improvement of the original power, then untied the seal in her body and released half of the power of faith stored for many years.


    This is the limit she can bear. She tries her best to concentrate and feel Manda''s position. With her position, she can''t see someone in the world, but she knows the direction of her home. She can find the Seven Star Mountain and the temple of Hermes.


    She sensed Manda in her mind and shouted desperately in her heart, "can''t open! Can''t open!"


    Repeated dozens of times, but I couldn''t hear the echo. Faith is enough, but the original strength is not enough. Sandier gritted his teeth, picked up the river and drank.


    This time, sandier was convulsed by the burning. She scratched her clothes and was covered with blood. Only then did she barely concentrate.


    "Can''t open, can''t open..." the same sentence was repeated countless times, but there was no echo.


    Manda became more and more skilled. Especially in the later stage, the shape of the hammer gradually became complete. He soon found the selection point of the seventeenth crack. With the help of the Tianhe ruler, he could accurately see the distance without measuring.


    Guatel unscrewed the seventeenth mechanism.


    Sandier reached into the Milky way, her fingers showing bones.


    She took a little water and sucked it into her mouth. The pain seemed not so severe this time. There was nothing to dissolve in her body.


    "Can''t open, can''t..." sandier''s consciousness began to blur, but she still couldn''t hear the echo.


    She forgot how many times she had shouted in her heart, but she could feel that Manda had untied the eighteenth crack.


    There is no need to calculate the remaining crack. As long as the starting point, end point and the last intersection are connected, a complete totem can be drawn.


    Manda had measured the length, and sandier reached into the Milky way again.


    She remembered Callisto''s words. She could only drink three at most. She had already drunk three.


    She died once for Manda, and now she will die again. She still doesn''t hesitate.


    "Can''t open it, my man..." she picked up the water and was about to deliver it to her lips when an echo suddenly sounded in her ear:


    "Can''t open it, my man."

 Chapter 567

    Manda connected the last line and untied the 19th crack. Guatel was about to turn the mechanism, but Manda stopped him.


    "Wait a minute, did you hear anything?"


    "What voice?" guatel was extremely unhappy. The second golden ball was only one step away. He looked forward to it, the poet looked forward to it, and even the Hercules believers standing at the door wanted it.


    Manda was also looking forward to it, but he did hear the voice to stop him.


    "Someone spoke and shouted loudly. She said it was my woman."


    "You mean holna?" guatel wiped his saliva. "You two have been very loud."


    "It''s not her!" Manda thought carefully of the voice in her mind. "She said she couldn''t open it. Didn''t you hear it?"


    Guatel shook his head and said, "I didn''t hear you. She said she couldn''t open it. Where? The ball is still hers..."


    "Stop fooling around!" Manda shouted angrily, and everyone was quiet.


    Whose voice is it and why is it so familiar?


    Lion girl? No, much softer than her.


    Roma? What do you think? Roma can''t talk.


    Medusa? Medusa can''t speak common language and doesn''t sound like her.


    Yodora?


    It''s like her as like as two peas!


    But Eudora is not here. There are no women in the temple at present.


    Is Eudora in danger?


    Manda asked someone to call Eudora. Eudora had fallen asleep and hurried to her after she was awakened. Her eyes were still a little lax.


    "Did you come to me just now?" asked Manda.


    Eudora shook her head and said, "I was just sleeping."


    "Did you call my name when you were sleeping?" if this question wasn''t asked by Manda, it would cause laughter.


    Eudora blushed and didn''t know how to explain: "I may miss you too much..."


    This time, many people couldn''t help laughing. Guatel looked serious and said, "what do you mean you can''t open it? Is it some kind of hint or some kind of posture?"


    "Obscene!" Eudora spat at guatel.


    Guatel wiped his face and said, "the question has been answered. Let''s do something serious! Open the ball quickly!"


    When he had to turn the mechanism again, Manda hesitated.


    "Wait a minute..." Manda rubbed her forehead. She always felt something was wrong.


    Yodora''s dream calls him. He can''t hear it. He has no dream invasion skills for a long time. Is there any residual skills? Why hasn''t this happened before?


    Maybe Eudora talked in her sleep. Although the stronghold is not close to the temple, Manda can really hear it with her strong listening talent if she focuses on listening.


    But just now he was concentrating on solving the problem. He didn''t have the mind to listen to any dream talk.


    An oracle?


    Hermes''s voice is very complex, but it will never be Eudora''s voice, but the oracle that Manda has heard is different from this.


    Auditory hallucination?


    It''s possible that I haven''t slept much these days.


    The poet said, "you are too tired. Let''s have a rest earlier today and leave it to us to open the golden ball..."


    Manda looked ferocious and said, "give it to you?"


    The poet laughed and said, "we can solve problems at most and won''t touch the golden ball."


    Guatel quit: "at least open this golden ball, it''s almost the last time. Open it early and go to bed early!"


    Manda looked at the hourglass in the temple. For an illusion, she wasted nearly an hour. She really made a mountain out of a molehill.


    But is that really auditory hallucination?


    Why don''t you wait?


    But why wait? What else to be afraid of? There is no wrong solution to the puzzle. That is the totem of the God of fire. It is accurate and there will be no mistake.


    Be more careful?


    Manda prayed to Hermes for a long time, but the Oracle ring didn''t respond.


    He prayed to Hermes and pan every day these days, but he never responded.


    The gods are busy. You''d better not disturb them.


    The Dangzhao pendant is cold and there will be no danger.


    The riddle is not solved wrong, and the sacrifice will not be damaged.


    There seems to be no reason to wait.


    Manda stared at the golden ball and could no longer suppress her inner impulse. She said firmly on her face, "open it."


    Hera stared at the slate and smiled, "open it, come on!"


    Calisto stood aside, feeling sorry for sandier.


    Guatel picked up the mechanism and began to turn.


    The last number was three. Guatel just turned around and suddenly heard a noise outside.


    Manda looked out, but guatel totally ignored it. Now he couldn''t feel it even if the temple collapsed.


    When he was ready to turn for the second time, Ogg rushed in and pushed guatel down: "don''t move, don''t move these balls, don''t open them!"


    Seeing this scene on the slate, Hera became angry and said, "Prometheus, you fool, you haven''t been punished enough!"


    Ogg broke in suddenly, which surprised and dissatisfied Manda.


    Somehow, he had an impulse to kill Ogg.


    Manda didn''t lose her mind. He knew that Ogg must have his reason for doing so. He knew that Ogg was a family and that family was more precious than anything.


    But the impulse could not be restrained. Not only he but also guatel could not be restrained. He got up from the ground, took out an iron bar from his arms and hit Ogg on the head.


    Ogg dodged the iron bar and wrestled with guatel. Guatel was not good at fighting. His skill was much worse than Ogg. Ogg put him down twice, but he didn''t escape the poet''s plot. He was hit in the calf by a stick.


    Ogg gave a cry of pain and knelt on one knee. The poet shouted, "come on! Open the ball!"


    "No!" Ogg hugged the golden ball tightly and left his back to the people to kick.


    Guatel and the poet were so rude that they came forward and fought.


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone didn''t know what to do.


    These three people are Manda''s immediate family. Yodora only dares to come forward and persuade them. As long as Manda doesn''t speak, no one dares to dissuade them.


    Eudora looked at Manda with red eyes. Manda was obsessed with the golden ball.


    He smelled the tempting fragrance, he heard the tempting voice, he saw the perfect body and danced provocatively in his mind.


    Hera closed her eyes. He was concentrating on presenting what was in the golden ball to Manda as much as possible.


    This is the best chance and the last chance. Manda found the right way to open the golden ball without damaging the things inside. He can open the golden ball safely.


    However, Prometheus'' intervention also reduced the probability of Manda opening the golden ball. Hera had to take some special measures. Instead of being a queen in her heyday, he could open the golden ball and even kill Manda himself.


    But now he can only do this step, which is about to exhaust his faith.


    He thought no one could resist the tempting posture, but he didn''t think it was wrong.


    If it was just the smell and sound, Manda might not be able to resist, but when she saw her figure, Manda was not interested.


    That''s it?


    No!


    No meat!


    He twisted it under Eudora''s waist: "it''s not as plump as you."


    Eudora''s tears came down: "what are you doing? Ogg is about to be killed!"


    In Eudora''s cry, Manda woke up. He pushed aside guatel and the poet and turned back to pick up Ogg.


    Ogg held the golden ball and gasped hard, "you can''t touch these balls, you can''t touch any of them. This is the instruction of the great prophet."


    Manda looked at the golden ball, tried her best to resist the temptation and retreated a few steps: "didn''t the great prophet explain the reason?"


    Ogg shook his head and said, "the great prophet only said the consequences, you will die for it, the Claude race family will perish, the seven star mountain will fall into endless disasters, and the whole southwest will become as miserable as the southeast."


    Manda stepped back a few steps. The strong fear made the previous temptation insignificant. He said to Ogg, "good brother, come first, let''s leave here together, and I''ll lock the temple."


    "It''s no use. You''ll come again. The great prophet told me that some temptations ordinary people can''t resist. I''m here. As long as I live, I won''t let you near."


    Maybe Ogg is not smart, but when he decides something, it is almost impossible to dissuade him, because the great prophet told him that he did the right thing.


    Manda led the people away from the temple and locked the door. According to Manda''s requirements, Helena can only send him meals every day.


    Not because Ogg trusted Helena, but because after years of practice, Helena couldn''t beat him.


    After leaving the temple and returning to the stronghold, Manda could still feel the temptation of the golden ball. Only at this time did he realize a trace of fear.


    "This is not a power that belongs to the world. In that golden ball, there are temptations that do not belong to the world."


    Yodora hugged Manda painfully and said softly, "it''s okay. Pray to the gods, sincerely. I''ll pray with you. It''ll be fine."


    "You saved me, thank you for dreaming of me, thank you for saving me..." Manda shivered and fell asleep in Eudora''s arms. He slept late into the night. He suddenly sat up, sweating like he had just fished out of the river.


    "What''s the matter? I have a nightmare." Eudora wiped the sweat for Manda. Manda turned her face with a strange light in her eyes.


    "It''s not you, is it?"


    "What, what is not me..." yodora was afraid.


    "You didn''t dream of me or call my name?"


    "I, I remember I dreamed of the roast chicken made by the cook. The roast chicken tonight is very delicious..." Eudora told the truth. She was frightened by Manda.


    Manda put on her clothes and went out of the room. She saw the lioness standing outside the door.


    The lion goddess looked nervous: "where do you want to go?"


    Manda looked cold. "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    "Don''t worry. Go back to your room."


    "Do you want to go to the temple? I''ll go with you."


    "I asked you to go back to your room. Can''t you understand me?"


    "There are at least many caregivers around me. I also want to see the golden ball..."


    "Go back to the room immediately, or I''ll kill you!" Manda''s eyes made the lioness shudder. She hurried back to the room. Manda turned and went to the temple.


    Along the way, he saw many people going to the temple, some sneaking, some dodging, and some pretending to bring sacrifices to the gods.


    No matter what excuses the other party had, Manda hit people until they didn''t dare to get close to the temple.


    At the gate of the temple, Manda saw the furtive guatel. He was duty bound to say. He beat guatel, ordered him to roll back to the stronghold, and then shouted, "I allow you to leave with dignity!"


    Not long after, the poet left in a wheelchair.


    Manda stood at the door and shouted to the inside, "good brother, can you hold on?"


    Ogg replied inside, "hold on. Don''t get too close. I can''t beat you!"


    "Shall I send someone to help you?"


    "No one can help me... Call worm. He should be able!"


    "I''ll call him right away. Thank you, good brother!"


    "Don''t thank me. I''m your family. It''s the will of the gods."


    "Thank the great prophet for me!"


    Manda didn''t say any more. He went to the tavern to call worm and took two cans of good red wine.


    Worm went to the temple and Manda went up the tail star mountain.


    Halfway up the hill in the forest, Manda sat down.


    He poured a glass of red wine and placed it next to sangira''s tombstone.


    "I had a terrible dream. I dreamed that you were lying by the river, dying


    Hermes told me that you have become Ningfu. Ningfu is a fairy. You won''t die, right? This dream is not true, right? But why is it so true


    It was you who saved me, me, how could I be so stupid that I couldn''t hear your voice... "


    Manda choked. He hugged the tombstone and cried out: "I, I will always pray to Hermes, he will save you, I will always pray, he will save you, live, live..."


    So Manda held the tombstone until dawn.


    The Oracle ring is on.


    On the Bank of the Milky way, the bruised pan God picked up the cold sangira.


    "What''s the matter, good girl? What''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 568

    The furious Hera is beating Calisto in the Tin Hau palace.


    Callisto, who was bruised all over, didn''t cry, and he was even secretly happy.


    She was very happy to see Hera angry but helpless.


    A Ningfu shivered and walked into the palace. She knelt down and saluted and said, "great queen of heaven, pan asked to see you."


    "Pan?" Hera frowned. "What''s he doing here?"


    "He, he said, missed you, great queen..."


    "Let him go!"


    "He, he said we owe him something. He came to ask for it."


    "What do I owe him?"


    Ningfu couldn''t answer. She was about to leave. Suddenly, Hera said, "let him in and throw this fool out."


    Ningfu took Callisto outside the palace. Pan looked at it and shook his head.


    He came to the hall and saluted Hera. Hera didn''t speak. He wanted to see Pan''s attitude. He had just calculated the only child believers of Hermes. According to his inference, pan came to ask questions.


    Hera is not afraid of pan or Hermes. Even if Hermes''s current strength is far above him, he also has the courage to fight for life and death, which is the dignity of the queen.


    But pan didn''t ask for guilt or comment. He didn''t mention anything about Manda. As he said before, he came to collect debts.


    "The great queen of heaven, your servant Ninf sandir asked for a lot of food in the order receiver''s palace. I think you should know this."


    Hera was stunned. He didn''t expect pan to mention it. He hung his eyes and said, "it''s just a little meat and wine. Is that why you come to collect debts?"


    "Although the thing is small, it has the promise of the queen of heaven. How dare I neglect it?"


    "What promise do I have?"


    "You told sandier that as long as I get food, I can do whatever I want to do to her. Do you want to break your promise, great queen?"


    Hera sneered, "go and do what you want. I don''t think it will take much time."


    Pan Shen smiled and shook his head: "you misunderstood my idea. I don''t want a moment of pleasure. Maybe it''s because I''ve been away from Olympia for too long. I found that Ningfu and muses are a little estranged from me."


    "Don''t be so tactful," laughed Hera. "Before you fell, they hated you and never changed from beginning to end."


    Pan Shen coughed and said: "In short, I''m lonely, so I want to keep her for a few more days. Of course, I won''t make such excessive demands because of that little food. There are two carriages outside the door, loaded with mutton and wine. From today on, I will send two carriages of food every day until I return sandier to you three months later. Do you think such a deal is fair?"


    Hera looked up and down at pan. He didn''t believe that pan was just for sandier''s beauty. Although Ningfu hated him, in the current situation of the gods, as long as he took out the food of two carriages, many Ningfu would be willing to take off their skirts and stick them on.


    But Hera''s temperament was so that he was used to contempt and disdain. Even if he knew Pan had another plot, he didn''t bother to ask more.


    "Deal, three months, enjoy it."


    Pan Shen gave a deep gift: "thank you for your generosity."


    He was about to leave when he heard Hera say, "where did the scar on your face come from?"


    Pan Shen blinked his bruised eyes and said with a smile, "for some trivial things that are not worth mentioning."


    "Trivial?" Hera obviously didn''t believe Pan''s words, but he didn''t want to ask, "sandier is the maid your father gave me. You must give it back to me after three months. Since Hermes took over the order, he must keep his promise."


    Pan Shen saluted again and smiled away.


    When he returned to his palace, he fed two pearls to sandier lying in bed. All he could do was to see if she could survive.


    When he came to the chamber of secrets and saw the fog rising under the statue of Hermes, pan cleaned up his appearance, specially deepened the fog on his face, and tried not to let Manda see his scars.


    He took a deep breath and integrated his body with the fog.


    After waiting in front of the altar for a whole day, Manda finally saw a familiar figure at dusk.


    "The great pan God, is sangira still alive?"


    Pan Shen was stunned: "how did you know she had an accident?"


    "I had a terrible dream," Manda replied truthfully. "I know it''s a dream, but it''s very real. I''m sure it''s real."


    "Real? Tell me."


    Manda truthfully describes the content of the dream. Pan twists his beard and is deeply surprised by Manda''s description.


    His description is exactly what Pan saw, but why can Manda dream of what happened on Mount Olympia?


    "It seems that your divinity has exceeded your class," which is the only reasonable explanation pan Shen can give. "I saved sangjira. She drank the water of the Milky way, which should be to improve her strength. It has caused great harm to her. It''s hard to say whether she can recover. I don''t understand what her purpose is. Has she sent a message to you?"


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, I got three weapons lost by Hephaestus and a sacred object of unknown origin. She told me not to open it."


    "She gave you an oracle? No wonder she drank so much water from the Milky way," Pan said in silence for a moment. "You said there was another sacred object of unknown origin. Was it wrapped in a golden ball like the other three weapons?"


    Manda nodded and said yes. Pan Shen frowned and said, "it''s strange that my father and I went to the mountain of order and only saw three golden balls. Where did the fourth golden ball come from?"


    Manda''s face was misty: "four golden balls were dragged out of the tomb together. How can you only see three?"


    Both sides were at a loss. The old goat waved his cloak and disappeared on the altar, but the voice was still: "go and have a look with me."


    Manda came to the temple. He could feel pan around. He asked Ogg to open the door, but Ogg refused to agree.


    Pan God gently touched Manda''s shoulder and motioned him not to force Ogg. After a while, he motioned Manda to leave.


    Back in the chamber of secrets, pan sat on the altar and said to Manda, "I only saw three golden balls, one under the left foot of the statue, the other under the right foot of the statue, and one opened by you and scattered on the ground."


    Manda said in surprise, "don''t you see the golden ball in the middle?"


    "I didn''t see it," Pan Shen said with a dignified face, "but I sensed that there was a special temptation."


    "Yes, it''s temptation!" Manda nodded like a chicken pecking rice. "Irresistible temptation."


    "This is a conspiracy..." the old goat tapped his fangs. "What''s in the golden ball you opened?"


    Manda took out the gold bone: "I doubt it''s the ruler of the Milky way."


    Pan Shen looked at the bone and said, "are you sure this is a ruler?"


    He had never seen the ruler of the Milky way. Manda quickly explained, "hold it tightly and concentrate your mind with divine power. You can measure all distances."


    "It''s hard to say," said the old goat. "Maybe it''s other gods. Wait until I find Hephaestus for verification."


    Pan returned the bone to Manda. Manda wondered, "why don''t you take it to Olympia?"


    "The ruler of the Milky way and the gold skeleton balance must be sent to Olympia through promotion sacrifice. This is my father''s entrustment. You should take good care of it first. As for the invisible golden ball," the old goat weighed it again and again and thought of a way to solve the problem, "I''ll teach you a sacrificial ceremony. You sacrifice it to me. I''ll go to my father for verification. I must remember two things. First, I must not open the golden ball. Second, I must pray to Prometheus before I can sacrifice with his permission."


    According to the instructions of the old goat, Manda prayed all afternoon in the temple of Prometheus. The Oracle ring lit up green, and the great prophet agreed to his request.


    Manda was still thinking about how to convince Ogg, but found that Ogg pushed the golden ball in the middle to the door of the temple.


    "The great prophet has given me guidance. This golden ball is for you, but you must not open it and the other two golden balls cannot be touched!"


    ODA was ashamed of Ogg''s firmness and arranged the altar. While praying, Manda sprinkled candle oil on a hundred gold coins.


    The gold coins soon rose, and when the smoke disappeared, the golden ball disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Shen stooped down on the colonnade and looked very funny.


    A passing Ningfu joked: "I heard that you exchanged two carts of food for the maid of Tian Tian. Did you use too much force and hurt your old waist?"


    Pan Shen didn''t argue and laughed it off. Ning Fu kept pestering. Pan Shen touched the harm twice and scared Ning Fu away.


    He carried the golden ball of Manda''s sacrifice on his back. He could feel the weight and shape, but he couldn''t see it.


    Judging from Ningfu''s reaction just now, she can''t see it.


    It was the first time he had met what mortals could see, but the gods could not see.


    Whose means is this? Whose conspiracy is it? Sangira is an insider. Unfortunately, she can''t speak. Her tongue and throat are burned.


    It seems that there is no clue, but pan Shen has speculated. Sangira took the lead in receiving the news. This must be related to Hera, which is also the reason why Hermes inserted sangira beside Hera.


    When he came to Hermes'' palace, Hermes was trimming his beard in front of the mirror. On Mount Olympia, Hermes maintained the image of a handsome boy most of the time, and today is no exception, but the boy''s face was covered with a beard to cover the wound on his face.


    Seeing Pan''s strange walking posture, Hermes frowned and said, "is your waist broken?"


    Even he can''t see it. Pan has some doubts about his cognition.


    "You really can''t see what''s on my back?"


    Hermes was stunned for a moment, blinked and said, "the taste of temptation."


    Pan Shen nodded: "even I can''t resist."


    "Put it down quickly," Hermes came forward and stroked the thing brought by pan. With the sliding of his fingernails, he heard a crisp scratch. "The craftsman''s puzzle, this is the golden ball found by Manda?"


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "there are four, but we only see three. This is invisible."


    "Most of the puzzles have been solved. It seems that there are still..."


    "There is another one. The answer is three. Manda solved the puzzle, but didn''t dare to open it. Sangira gave him a hint and helped him delay for a while. Prometheus sent believers to stop him."


    "What kind of treasure can disturb Prometheus?" Hermes smiled, groped for the crack of the golden ball, found the last mechanism and turned it three times.


    Pan Shen stepped back two steps: "you should be careful."


    Hermes smiled and said, "this is my palace. Nothing can threaten me."


    The sound of mechanism twisting was heard all the time. The invisible golden ball scattered into visible fragments.


    Among the fragments, a slim figure slowly stood up. She raised her head. Under the breeze, her long hair naturally divided to both sides, and an intoxicating smile appeared on her beautiful face.


    Pan Shen took a deep breath and said the name that neither God nor mortals wanted to mention: "Pandora!"


    The beautiful woman looked at Hermes and slowly opened the pottery pot in her hand.

 Chapter 569

    Pandora, a gift from Zeus to mankind, a beauty made of clay by Hephaestus according to the appearance of a goddess.


    Her body is flowing with Aphrodite''s charm water. She has Athena''s textile talent, Hera''s perception talent and Hermes''s language talent. As long as mortals perceive her existence, they can''t resist her temptation.


    She had a clay pot in her hand. Of course Hermes knew the origin of the pot, not only he but also many mortals.


    According to the divine genealogy, Zeus gave Pandora as a gift to Epimetheus, Prometheus'' brother. Epimetheus was tempted by Pandora''s beauty and was preparing to open the door to a happy life. Unexpectedly, Pandora opened a gorgeous wooden box first and released greed, hypocrisy, slander, jealousy and other evils to the world, Therefore, human beings always suffer from pain and suffering in life.


    There was hope at the bottom of the box, but Pandora closed the box before hope came out.


    This is the famous legend of Pandora''s box. This legend is basically consistent with the facts, with only four places slightly different.


    First, Pandora took not a box but a pottery pot. The reason for this error came from the translation error between Aramaic and lingua franca.


    Second, Pandora''s pots are not filled with greed, hypocrisy, slander, jealousy and other things. These things are human nature, and the gods do not carry this pot. The box contains a series of disasters such as plague, flood, earthquake, landslide and drought. The gods are not so euphemistic and the means are very direct.


    Third, Hermes gave Pandora the gift of language, not to make her better at learning language, but to make her better at using language, especially using untrue language. In short, it is the gift of lying.


    Fourth, there is no hope in Pandora''s pottery. The gods are not so generous. Hope is also human nature.


    Looking at Pandora about to open the pottery pot, Hermes came forward and pressed her hand, pressed the lid back, smiled and said, "I thought you completely disappeared in the world."


    "I had a very difficult time in the world, but I survived strongly when I thought of you." Pandora''s eyes twinkled with tears, and every drop of tears exuded an attractive taste.


    Pan''s cheeks grew red. Hermes turned his head and said, "go outside first."


    In a moment of looking back, Pandora changed the position of the pottery pot and wanted to take the opportunity to open the lid on the pottery pot.


    Hermes pressed her hand again: "how dare you be so restless in front of me."


    Pandora shook her head innocently: "this is not my intention. This is my destiny. You know I can''t disobey my destiny."


    Crying at you, sweating in your arms, and lying to you during this period is Pandora''s way of survival.


    Hermes smelled the tears and sighed, "Aphrodite''s breath is still so attractive. Who gave you the pottery?"


    "This is just an ordinary pottery pot. It contains mellow wine and my strong friendship. Would you like a drink?"


    Hermes always pressed one hand on Pandora''s hand. He didn''t rob, let alone use violence. He didn''t want Pandora to fall the jar in a hurry. The contents in the jar were too terrible, even on Mount Olympia.


    He touched Pandora''s face with his other hand and touched her cheek 21 times before tears fell on his fingers.


    At first Zeus asked Hermes to give the language talent to Pandora without reservation, but Hermes still kept his back hand. He left an invisible dimple on Pandora''s cheek. Through the tap just now, he took the language talent back from the dimple.


    Pandora''s smile is still there, but there is only tenderness and charm left, but less sincerity and moving in tears.


    She won''t lie, not only won''t lie, but also lost the ability to cooperate with the lie performance.


    "Tell me, why did you appear in the golden ball?"


    Pandora''s face was gentle, but his words were stiff and numb: "Hera sent me to bilar, the craftsman, and bilar locked me in the golden ball."


    "Why did you obey Hera''s orders?"


    "Hera promised me a complete soul."


    "Why can''t I see your golden ball?"


    "From Athena''s weaving, I weave a barrier with non interest insect silk and put it outside the golden ball, which can cover the eyes of gods, but can not cover the eyes of mortals."


    "Wuxi insect silk? It''s very precious. Where did you get it?"


    "Hera guided me to find them, told me their purpose, and let me find the three weapons."


    Hermes looked at the pot in Pandora''s hand: "is this still the pot my father gave you? It should have been empty."


    Pandora shook her head and said, "this is not the pottery pot Zeus gave me. The pottery pot was destroyed by Prometheus. This is what Hera gave me. This pottery pot is not empty. It is full of disaster."


    Hella''s hands as like as two peas?


    Who made it for him?


    Needless to think, only one God has such means.


    "When did Hera give you the pot?"


    "Yesterday."


    "Why didn''t I give it to you earlier?"


    "The pottery pot has a unique smell and will attract the attention of some gods, especially Prometheus and his brother."


    Prometheus and his brother Epimetheus (Pandora''s husband) are both victims of this pottery pot. They must be very sensitive to the smell.


    Hermes asked another important question: "who killed bilar?"


    Pandora shook her head and said, "I can''t see."


    "Is it because of the barrier of the golden ball?"


    "I can see through the golden ball, but I can''t see who killed him or what killed him..." Pandora lowered her head and found that the pottery pot in her hand was missing.


    The earthenware jar was stolen by Hermes at some time. What''s more, she didn''t know where Hermes hid it.


    "Do you want a soul?" Hermes didn''t intend to mention the pottery pot. It didn''t matter. The important thing was whether it was necessary to keep Pandora.


    "I long for it, but I know it''s impossible. Hera is just fooling me, but he at least gives me hope."


    Hermes smiled, "you''re half right. Hera is lying to you, but you still have a chance to have a soul. I can help you."


    Pandora blinked her charming eyes: "how do I know you''re not lying to me?"


    "Why bother so much? As you said, at least I can let you see hope, real hope. I am the only God who can enter and leave the underworld freely except the Pluto. I am the leader of the soul. I can bring the appropriate soul to your body at any time."


    Pandora stared at Hermes and said, "hope!"


    Hermes nodded: "yes, I hope."


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar, pan handed Manda a divine blood stone.


    Manda took the divine blood stone and said slightly embarrassed, "can I give the divine blood stone to others?"


    The experience bar is full. Now he is stuck at the pass of promotion. The pure God blood stone is useless for the time being.


    "Of course not!" the old goat sniffed. "This is your father''s reward. Take it after you finish your promotion. You can open the remaining two golden balls, keep the contents for the time being, and sacrifice to your father when the promotion ceremony is over. In addition, I helped you find out the information about the four skulls."


    "Medusa''s skull?" Manda''s eyes brightened. "Have you found all the remaining four?"


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "if you don''t say your luck is really good, in the north of Bayer, there is a paiwu country living in the ice and snow world. Have you heard of it?"


    "The kingdom of houses made of ice?"


    Pan Shen smiled: "it seems that you have heard some rumors that the four skulls of Medusa are in the hands of their king. Now they are their town treasure."


    "Steal the treasure of the town?" Manda licked her gums. "It''s a little difficult."


    "Don''t worry, last year their national treasure was the skull of a goat. They had to say it was my skull," the old goat said angrily. "You say how ridiculous it is. How can they think I look like a sheep? Where do you think I look like a sheep?"


    Manda covered her conscience and said frankly, "no, not at all! Well, the scar on your face is..."


    Pan Shen stared at Manda with an ugly face.


    His face was covered with thick fog from Olympia, but Manda saw the scar on his face.


    The second time, he dreamed of the scene on Mount Olympia. This was the second time he saw through the boundary between the divine world and the human world.


    Is it really just because his divinity is too deep? God pan has seen many eight and a half gods. They don''t have such ability.


    "Do you want to know the origin of these scars?"


    Manda nodded, "I also want to know the origin of the golden ball."


    "Well, I''ll tell you what happened. Tens of thousands of years ago, Zeus sent a gift to the world called Pandora. You should know her story."


    Manda nodded and said, "she opened a box and brought disaster to the world."


    "It''s not a box, it''s a pottery pot. Why do you all say it''s a box," Pan Shen said with a disdain on his face. "Ten years ago, Hera found Pandora who had wandered around the world for tens of thousands of years and brought her and the three weapons to bilar."


    Manda said in amazement, "Hera stole those three weapons!"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "it can only be said that Hera is highly suspected, but the matter has not been decided. Bilar is the eighth order semi God of hehuaistos. He can''t completely resist Pandora''s temptation, but he won''t lose himself. He saw that Pandora is not a human, but a tool made by the gods. He sealed three weapons and Pandora in four golden balls and waited for the disposal of the God of fire.


    He prayed to the God of fire, who attracted Hera''s attention when he gave the Oracle, and then bilar died. "


    Manda said, "Hera killed bilar?"


    "How many times do I have to say it? It''s just a suspicion. It''s not conclusive. After bilar died, I went to the drawing city to find his descendants. When I saw his son, I also met you. After contacting you, I was suddenly watched by Cronus. Since then, I dare not appear in the drawing city easily,


    But then you went to dig the four golden balls and were watched by Cronus again. My father and I had to save you,


    Kronos had a fierce battle with the Lord of divine punishment. Kronos was defeated and fled. Unexpectedly, the Lord of divine punishment chased in the wrong direction and didn''t catch up with Kronos, but caught up with us for more than ten days. "


    Manda''s face turned blue and said, "you were beaten by him..."


    Pan Shen clenched his teeth and said, "if you dare to laugh, I''ll kill you, you ruthless and shameless!"

 Chapter 570

    In the military tent, sheltai suddenly woke up from his dream, covered with sweat hanging on the blanket, wet and sticky.


    In his dream, he saw countless pairs of eyes staring at him. He didn''t know whose eyes they were. He only knew that they were all asking the same question: "where is the God King?"


    Where is the God King? What happened to the God King?


    Sheltai couldn''t know the answer, but those aggressive eyes surrounded him and kept asking the same questions until sheltai woke up.


    Fearing that the same nightmare would reappear, sheltai couldn''t sleep before dawn.


    Today is the day of siege. He gathered a large army and went out of the camp. He saw the divine punishment army waiting for the city.


    "Cowardly coward!" Shelley cursed and sent a team of soldiers to cover the siege car to rush down the city.


    Bucken at the top of the city was used to this. He used a stone throwing machine to disrupt the enemy''s formation, and then attacked the siege hammer rushed to the bottom of the city with boiling hot oil.


    One wave of attack failed, and the next wave of attack followed. The Titans controlled a huge riprap to attack the city wall.


    Their stone throwers are very large and have a long range, but the terrain of the king''s capital is very high. The huge stones thrown fall under the city wall. If they hit one or two occasionally, they can''t cause serious damage to the city wall.


    If the Titan believers push the riprap forward dozens of feet, the hit rate will increase significantly, but they will become the living target of God punishers.


    The stone thrower of the divine Punisher is above the city wall, and the basic range is slightly poor, but the starting point of the throwing is much higher, and the actual range is also farther. If you really want to attack with the stone thrower, sheltai can''t take any advantage of it.


    There were several more attacks, and bucken sat at the head of the city, too lazy to say an order.


    Sheltai first led the army to launch a charge, rushed to the range of the bow and arrow and retreated again, because the bow and arrow could not take advantage of him.


    Then sheltai allocated some troops and horses to attack the city gates on the East and west sides. Bucken did not allocate troops for defense. He knew that these two groups of troops and horses would not attack the city with all their strength.


    As expected, people from the East and the West returned in vain. Sheltai sent out the most powerful weapon, the 70 foot siege tower.


    Originally, bucken was almost asleep. Seeing this giant, he finally got a little spirit.


    More than 400 Titan believers pushed the siege tower forward slowly. The siege tower was divided into five floors, and each floor was full of soldiers. As long as the battle tower hit the city wall, these soldiers would take advantage of the situation and kill into the city.


    The soldiers guarding the city were a little flustered. The hit rate of the riprap machine was too poor to accurately concentrate the siege tower. Weapons such as bows and arrows could not cause any damage to the siege tower.


    Some generals suggested that they lead cavalry to rush outside the city, go around behind the war tower and kill the Titans under the tower.


    Bucken hesitated for a moment and shook his head. He licked his wet fingers, tried the wind direction and speed, then came to the tower and quietly watched the War Tower approach.


    Sheltai exclaimed at the bottom of the city: "good courage, I see how long you can endure!"


    The battle tower was less than 500 feet below the city. The soldiers at the head of the city were restless. They accelerated the launch frequency of the riprap machine. Several stones hit the battle tower one after another. The battle tower was very strong. Only a few decks were damaged, and the structure was not damaged.


    When the distance was less than 300 feet, the archer opened his long bow and tried to kill the enemy in the battle tower, but bucken did not order the arrow to be fired. The deck of the battle tower was too thick, and he didn''t want to waste the arrows.


    Less than a hundred feet away, the soldiers raised their shields and spears. All their eyes turned to bucken above the tower. It seemed that the hand to hand battle was about to begin.


    Sheltai blew the horn, and the soldiers in the battle tower shot arrows at bucken through the gap between the armor.


    Bucken could not see the oncoming arrows, and the dense arrows brushed past, but never hit.


    "Divine Shield, this is the sixth level skill of the divine punishment warrior," shertai smiled. "It is said that this skill can avoid more than 70% of the attacks, but only 70% of them, and it consumes divine power very much. I want to see how long his luck can last, and then see how long his divine power can last."


    The war tower was less than 60 feet below the city. A general suddenly shouted to sheltai, "Archduke, what do you think that is?"


    Sheltai looked up and nearly fell off the war horse. There was a large area of Mars floating above the war tower.


    Just now everyone focused on bucken, but no one noticed that he quietly used the fifth level technique.


    Today''s wind speed is very low, the floating Mars has not been dispersed, and smoothly gathered over the battle tower. Sheltai hurriedly ordered to retreat, but it was too late. With a wave of bucken''s sleeve, Mars fell rapidly and entered the battle tower along the gap.


    The tower is full of smoke and screams. There is no doubt that these soldiers will die. Sheltai only hopes that the Titans under the tower can retreat.


    The Titans threw down the war tower and ran away with all their strength. Bucken waved his hand and ordered the arrow to be fired.


    Of the 400 Titans, only more than 100 ran back to their positions, and all the more than 2000 people in the battle tower were killed.


    "Take the enemy''s battle Tara to the bottom of the city and hang the enemy''s head on the tower. I want to see if sheltai can stand such humiliation." bucken walked down the city, followed by Dwight. Through the battle in recent days, he had a new understanding of bucken''s military talent. He felt that bucken was better at commanding the battle than him.


    "Your Majesty, I am deeply ashamed of my previous defeat."


    Bucken said with a smile: "I was also angry about defeat, but the Lord gave me a hint. I don''t have to worry about temporary gains and losses, but I can''t make the same mistake."


    "The same mistake?" Dwight looked puzzled.


    "We have made too many mistakes in the past battles. In retrospect, these mistakes are so similar. We should really be ashamed of these mistakes. Remember one thing, every siege by sheltai is false, and the king is so strong that even if I had several times my strength at the beginning, I could not break longersen''s defense,


    He has only one purpose. He wants to lure us out of the city to fight, and then use his shameless rules and Titan''s talent to defeat us again and again. "


    Dwight shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I have a way to deal with him. I have written down all the rules he used before. Each rule has a corresponding cracking method."


    Bucken sighed: "it''s useless. The rules are in his hands. As long as you make some changes, you can turn all your efforts into futility. His skills have an absolute advantage in the battlefield. The only thing that can limit him is the distance. He doesn''t dare to be too close to the wall. He is afraid of riprap machines and bows and arrows. As long as he is away from the battlefield, he can never have a half chance of winning."


    "But one day we will go outside the city and launch a counterattack."


    Bucken smiled, "that day won''t be too far. We just need to wait, wait for him to make a fatal mistake, and then I will personally send his head under the statue of the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    Shertai returned to the camp dejected. The battle lost a lot. It''s OK for ordinary soldiers to say, but the precious Titans must be supplemented.


    Sheltai decided to suspend the war and ordered the priests to prepare a grand sacrifice.


    He used the method taught him by Cronus to select more than 200 kinds of blood of Titan and Ares from the army, and prepared to let them complete the promotion through this sacrifice.


    Titan has no strict requirements for sacrifices and sacrifices, but according to previous experience, the larger the scale of sacrifice, the higher the success rate of entering the stage.


    Three days later, the sacrifice began. Twelve statues of gods were placed on the temporarily built altar. They were the first generation Titans led by Cronus, and were also called twelve Titans, ocean God oshennus, celestial God KOOS, meteorological God cleus, and second-generation God Rhea


    They are the children of Gaia and Uranus. They are the brothers of Cronus. They are the strongest supporters of the second generation God King.


    Behind sheltai, Titan''s seed blood will become a believer of the corresponding God. Ares''s power belongs to Cronus, and his seed blood will become a believer of Titan at random.


    Under the auspices of the priest, sertae offered 20 oxen and 50 sheep as sacrifices, and then led the people to pray to Kronos, the king of God.


    "Thank you for creating a great order and saving the world from distortion and chaos. Ancient gods, newborn gods and foolish mortals are all at your feet, listening to you and listening to you..."


    In the middle of the prayer, sheltai couldn''t read any more. Bursts of cold kept surging up his back.


    He looked back silently and couldn''t help taking a breath of the cold wind. All the more than 200 people waiting to enter the stage who should have bowed their heads behind him and prayed raised their heads, widened their eyes and looked at him expressionless.


    Their faces gradually blurred, but each pair of eyes became more ferocious. Sheltai whispered, "what do you want to do?"


    More than 200 pairs of eyes blinked neatly and asked in unison, "where is the God King!"


    Sheltai''s hair stood up, jumped up in an instant, pointed to the crowd and shouted, "what do you want to do!"


    The priest was stunned. Just now, sheltai was still reciting prayers. Somehow, he suddenly fell into madness.


    Sheltai rubbed his eyes and found that no one was looking at him. They were still praying. Although he was frightened by sheltai, no one dared to raise his head.


    Sheltai knelt down again in front of the statue and continued to pray. As soon as he closed his eyes, a terrible sense of gaze came again.


    Sheltai finished his prayer in fear and irritability. The sacrifice on that day was not ideal. Less than 30 people completed the promotion.


    That night, sheltai couldn''t sleep. As long as he closed his eyes, countless cold eyes would surround him. He kept thinking about a question: "where is the God King."


    This terrible situation lasted all night until dawn, and the collapsing sheltai heard the long-awaited voice:


    "My children, they will betray me."


    "The great God King, who will betray you?"


    "My brothers, my sisters, my wife, they question my strength, they question whether I''m still alive,


    My child, you must prove it to them, tell them that my strength is still there, and tell them that I am still their king! "


    "What should I do?"


    "Attack the king''s capital and smash the statue of the Lord of punishment."


    "The great God King, I have done my best for this."


    "No, you don''t, my child. You''re not brave enough or loyal enough."


    "I am willing to give my life for you without any hesitation," said sheltai hurriedly


    "I believe you, do as I say..."

 Chapter 571

    Manda prayed to Prometheus. After obtaining permission, she took guatel and the poet into the temple.


    Guatel yawned, the poet forced a smile, and the two were ready to work with Manda to solve the problem.


    This time, Manda was not in a hurry. After repeated calculations on the sketch, she determined all points on the golden ball. After measuring the distance of each point, there was only one work left. Turn the mechanism and open the golden ball.


    Manda said solemnly, "we are about to see the weapon made by the God of fire. Are you excited?"


    The poet held his breath, tried to make his face blush, pretended to be very excited and said, "thank you for giving us this honor."


    Guatel agreed: "OK! Hurry up! Go to bed!"


    After the last problem-solving event, the poet and guatel were overdrawn. They felt sick when they thought of the golden ball, and they felt sick when they were close to the temple. Without the temptation brought by Pandora, the mystery of the so-called puzzle, the pride of the craftsman, and the communication across life and death were not so important.


    Guater''s mental state was very poor. He twisted the wrong mechanism several times. Fortunately, with the supervision of the poet, the third golden ball was successfully opened.


    Manda found a golden nail in the debris.


    It''s bigger than a nail and about six inches long. Is it a chisel?


    Manda poked the chisel on the table, then put a stick on it, and then tied a rope on both sides of the stick. Isn''t this a balance?


    "This is obviously not a balance!" the poet couldn''t bear it. "Master, this is a chisel. The construction method is... A very simple chisel."


    The poet didn''t know how to describe it. If he wasn''t worried about being punished by the God of fire, he really wanted to laugh at this rough craft.


    The old goat said that the God of fire made three weapons. Two belong to Hermes and one belongs to the God of fire. Since it is not a balance, it proves that this weapon belongs to the God of fire.


    Compared with Tianhe''s ruler, this chisel actually has a certain weapon function. The tip is very sharp and can be used to stab people


    It should not be so simple. Two contracts have to be completed before promotion. During this period, Manda can always keep these three weapons. It''s certainly not harmful to study their uses more.


    He gave the chisel to the poet and said, "this is the most precious treasure that Vulcan spent 30 years elaborately building. I''ll give you three days to study its purpose."


    The poet looked at the chisel for a moment and handed it to guatel and said, "did you hear the master''s order?"


    Guatel took the chisel, looked first at the poet and then at Manda, and said, "what else can a chisel do? Haven''t you ever used a chisel?"


    "Presumptuous!" said Manda angrily. "Are you worthy of the efforts of the gods? The trust of the gods? Can the gods only make an ordinary chisel after thirty years?"


    The poet angrily scolded guatel: "it''s wrong of you to do this!"


    Guatel said wrongfully, "this kind of thing is too complicated. Let the poet do it."


    Manda looked at the poet. The poet shook his head and said, "guater is a God. I believe he can better understand the will of the gods."


    Guatel said, "you are my teacher. I learned all my skills from you. I certainly don''t understand what you don''t understand."


    Manda said angrily, "are you shirking?"


    The poet denounced guatel and said, "look at your attitude!"


    Guatel sniffed, tears in his eyes, and said nothing.


    After dealing with hehuaistos'' chisel, Manda continued to solve the problem and soon opened the third golden ball.


    When the debris scattered, the eyes of the three people lit up at the same time.


    Gold skeleton balance, the real balance.


    The base of the balance is a complete golden skull. A spine more than a foot high is inserted on the skull as a support. The spine is narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. It is divided into six pieces. The connection is very solid. There are no nails or glue marks. I really don''t understand what kind of construction method Vulcan uses.


    There is a clavicle on the spine, which is the cross bar of the balance. A radius is hung at both ends of the clavicle as the "hanging line" of the tray.


    Next, we come to the most exquisite part of the construction method - the two trays of the balance. These two trays are composed of the bones of the complete two palms. Each carpal bone, metacarpal bone and phalange can move freely, just like the palm of a person, you can grasp the object weighed on the balance.


    The whole balance is composed of dozens of bones, and each joint can move. The balance is very solid as a whole, and there is no trace of connection from top to bottom. This skill completely impressed the poet and guatel.


    They carefully touched the balance, and their fingers trembled with each touch. The poet said to Manda, "Lord, give me three days, and I will be able to find out the purpose of this balance."


    Guatel sniffed and said, "I can too."


    The poet shook his head: "this balance is too complex for you to control. Let me be a teacher."


    Manda was very satisfied with their attitude and finally gave the balance to the poet.


    With three weapons in place, Manda should prepare for another thing. He is going to explore the way to the northern kingdom of missionaries first.


    After coming to this world for so many years, the northernmost place Manda has been to is Tieshan town where he was born. He knows nothing about Bayer in the north of the kingdom. Now let him steal national treasures from a kingdom built with ice. Obviously, he needs to make more preparations.


    Of course, stealing is the worst policy. According to pan Shen, goat head can become their national treasure, and Medusa''s head can also become their national treasure, which proves that their attitude towards national treasure is still relatively casual, so Manda is ready to use a more clever means: cheating.


    Cheating is inseparable from chuyt.


    Chuyt must go with him. In addition to him, he must have a helper.


    In addition to being unfamiliar with people and places, Manda has another serious concern about this trip, that is Odysseus.


    There is only a tundra between the parsonage and the extremely cold land. Odysseus holds Medusa''s right eye, and the parsonage holds Medusa''s four skulls. According to Manda''s speculation, this is like a trap.


    But this trap Manda had to drill. Without Medusa''s head, he couldn''t be promoted.


    There are few ways to guard against Odysseus. Medusa''s move may be effective by fighting with breath. In addition, a Athena believer should also help. Although there is only level 3, Manda still took cheerdan.


    The last helper is Werm, which is completely derived from Manda''s tactical deduction. Werm''s combat mode is different from others. He spends much more energy on combat preparation than judgment and response in the process of combat.


    This is obviously an advantage in dealing with Odysseus. He can take away worm''s memory, but it is difficult to take worm''s silk.


    With helpers ready, food and clothes ready, and a route planned, Manda has never been to the state of paiwu, so she can only judge the general direction through the map, which brings uncertainty to the shuttle of the underworld.


    And it''s not safe to take three people at a time. Manda decided to go first, choose a good place, and then take three people through one by one.


    When everything was ready, Manda put on her heavy cotton padded clothes, entered the underworld and embarked on the journey of the ice and snow kingdom.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai gathered his troops and horses to the city, and the horn of siege sounded again.


    Bucken was a little tired. Looking at sheltai sitting in the army, he really wanted to ask, what''s the point of doing so?


    First, ordinary soldiers feint, and then Titans feint. Feints become more and more intense. They look like real, but what''s the use of this? It''s just leaving more bodies.


    No matter what sheltai did, bucken could not lead troops out of the city. All sheltai did was consuming valuable soldiers in vain.


    "Out of respect for life, I sit here with you." barken smiled contemptuously as he stared at sheltai in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the last attack began. Bucken looked forward to it, which was the only place worth looking forward to in the whole battle. Whenever the last attack came, sheltai would come up with some new tricks.


    But today, it disappointed bucken. It was zhanta.


    Chelte sent out as like as two peas in the battle, and slowly pushed forward under the impetus of the giant.


    The former war tower was still under the king''s capital, which was used by bucken to humiliate sheltai.


    "Is he really ashamed?" barken pointed to the sentry tower under the wall. "Even if he doesn''t cherish the lives of soldiers, he should at least cherish the precious steel. Isn''t the steel in the South always scarce?"


    Dwight reminded, "Your Majesty, it''s a little windy today."


    "You think I didn''t notice?" barken sneered. "You think this stupid trick can count on me?"


    Bucken hooked his fingers, and several Stowers stood at the head of the city under the protection of the shield soldiers.


    Their bodies contain the God blood stone of Fengshen believers. Although their skills are not proficient, the basic operation of controlling local wind direction is not a problem.


    Soon, the wind around the city disappeared, and the War Tower approached a distance of about 100 feet. A feather arrow shot from the crack of the deck, close to bucken''s cheek and hit the guard behind him.


    Bucken wiped the blood on his face, nodded and said, "he has prepared better archers in the battle tower, but what''s the use of this?"


    Dwight quickly ordered the shield soldiers to protect bucken. Bucken didn''t refuse this time. His sixth level skills can only resist 70% of the attack. It''s really not safe to face such exquisite shooting skills.


    "There should be believers of the false god Apollo in the tower. What a pity!" bucken raised his right hand. He created a piece of Mars over the war tower.


    Out of respect for sheltai, bucken also made some changes. The Mars he made has no light, and it is almost invisible except for a little smoke over the battle tower.


    When the war tower was less than 60 feet below the city, bucken put down his right hand and Mars fell.


    "The same beginning, the same ending, two bloody lessons should make you realize the reality, sheltai, give me a surprise next time." bucken laughed, but soon the laughter stopped.


    There was no smoke or scream in the war tower. The war tower did not even stop. Now it is less than 40 feet from the city.


    Dwight said, "Your Majesty, what are you waiting for?"


    Bucken was a little confused. Dwight quickly launched the fifth level technology. He didn''t have the strength of bucken and couldn''t make Mars without light. More than a dozen fire snakes flew towards the battle tower, and one or two fire snakes got into the battle tower.


    It is impossible for one or two fire snakes to annihilate the enemy, but at least they will bring heavy damage.


    Unexpectedly, the war tower did not respond and was still moving forward, less than 20 feet from the city.


    Bucken looked at the War Tower in surprise, and then looked at sheltai in the distance. He realized that things were bad.


    The God punishment army at the head of the city was in chaos. They raised stones and smashed them to the war tower, but the damage was very limited..


    Dwight kept using his skills, but the War Tower didn''t stop.


    With a loud noise, the city trembled, and the War Tower hit the city.


    The exit at the top of the tower opened wide and strong Titans rushed out.

 Chapter 572

    The war tower was full of Titans, which Dwight didn''t expect.


    What he didn''t expect was that he tried to attack these Titans with the holy light, but found that he couldn''t use his skills.


    Barken stared at the war tower and said, "sheltai, sheltai is here! He used the rules, the rules that prohibit skills."


    Dwight looked at the enemy''s array. At the moment when the battle tower hit the city, the enemy had launched an assault, and tens of thousands of troops rushed under the city, but sheltai still sat on the horse and didn''t move.


    He doesn''t seem to have moved.


    Is that sheltai fake?


    That sheltai is really fake. Sheltai found a dwarf from the army, put on sheltai''s uniform and sat on the horse pretending to be him. Because of his similarity and distance, bucken couldn''t see the flaw.


    The real sheltai is in the war tower. This is the command given to him by Cronus. If you want to witness your loyalty, you must first witness your courage. If you want to be the king of people, you must have the consciousness of giving up your life.


    Since distance is the only limit on him, he simply chose to rush up with the soldiers, followed by a group of Titan believers, and rushed to the bottom of the city with the battle Tower!


    If bucken is not so conceited, let the soldiers concentrate their fire on the battle tower in advance. If the battle tower is knocked down by a stone truck, sheltai will die..


    Less than a hundred feet from the city wall, if bucken asked the divine punishment warrior to attack with holy light and burn through the deck of the war tower, the probability of sheltai''s survival was very small.


    But sheltai launched a whole day''s feint, so that bucken completely put down his vigilance. It was not until bucken used the flow inflammation technique again that sheltai began the real combat action.


    Although the Mars made by bucken was difficult to detect, sheltai stared at the sky over the battle tower from beginning to end. When he saw the first ray of smoke, he made the rule first: any fire related skills will lose their effect.


    This move once saved his arm, and this time successfully saved his soldier.


    If Dwight led the divine punishment warrior to launch the Holy Light earlier, the war might turn around, but he made a wrong judgment and continued to use the flow inflammation technique.


    When the War Tower hit the city wall, it was too late. Sheltai smiled. There would be no accidents in the war.


    He made the second rule: at this time and here, no divine skills can be used on the battlefield, and soldiers can only fight with physical talents.


    The seemingly fair rules are actually extremely unfair. No one can compete with the physical talents of Titans.


    A Titan believer swung a huge war hammer and killed more than a dozen soldiers successively. In a twinkling of an eye, three Titan believers threw a row of archers down the wall. Under the sweeping of Titan believers, the defense line at the head of the city completely collapsed. At this time, the southern army under the city was shouting loud slogans and hitting the city gate.


    "Retreat, your majesty." this is the only suggestion Dwight can give. Once the gate is knocked open, they don''t even have a chance to escape.


    Bucken stared at the war tower, gritted his teeth, and followed Dwight out of the city.


    The city gate was broken, and the Southern Army poured in like a tide.


    "Here and now, soldiers on the battlefield can''t hide themselves. They must fight openly."


    "Bows and arrows are not allowed on the battlefield here and now. Brave soldiers must fight close."


    "Here and now, soldiers on both sides can''t set up roadblocks. All roads are unobstructed!"


    The divine punishment army wailed in despair. What was waiting for them was a tragic street battle, a tragic and hopeless street battle.


    Bucken stood at the top of the church, watching the war.


    He clenched his fist, clenched his teeth and said, "Wang Du, lost."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda squatted in the cave, shivering and baking on fire, and said to chuyt, "do you have a clear plan now?"


    Chuyt nodded tremblingly and said, "the plan is clear, but where is our goal?"


    Manda said angrily, "how many times do you want me to say? Our goal is their king."


    Chuyt didn''t dare to speak. Cheerdan said, "Sir, I don''t feel like a kingdom here. We walked dozens of miles and didn''t even see a family."


    "Shallow! Do you think all kingdoms are built of bricks and stones? This kingdom is built of ice and snow! I brought you here just to let you have a long experience!"


    Manda looked at Medusa nearby and asked, "you said you''ve been to extremely cold places. You must have seen people who build houses with ice. What does their house look like?"


    Medusa was silent and expressionless.


    "Ask you something!" Manda pushed Medusa.


    Bang!


    Medusa fell to the ground and she froze hard.


    Che Erdan said, "be careful, sir. Don''t break it."


    Manda spat, "dead woman, lie to me again. Snakes won''t appear in such a cold place!"


    Worm sighed: "you useless people, drink a strong bar and let your body burn."


    Kaba, Kaba, Kaba... Worm moved his stiff joints like a rusty robot and took out the wine bag from his backpack.


    Manda said with a worried face, "won''t you freeze to death tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    Wangdu, cathedral.


    The Titans brandished a war hammer and smashed at the huge statue of the Lord of punishment.


    The head of the statue was smashed by dozens of hammers.


    Since the Lord of divine punishment has become the only legitimate belief of the Roma road country, this statue has stood in the king of romroad for nearly a century.


    In the past hundred years, the royal family and nobles of Roma road have bent their knees to the statue countless times, prayed to the statue countless times, and countless ancient god believers were tried under the statue and executed at the stake for heresy.


    Now, the statue has been destroyed.


    In front of the remains of the statue, sheltai placed the statues of twelve Titans. Under the statues, hundreds of divine punishers knelt.


    The soldiers waved butcher knives and cut off their heads. There were thousands of divine punishers waiting for execution outside the church. The blood was sprinkled on the statues layer by layer. This was a sacrifice given by sheltai to the Titans.


    He stood before the statue and put the prepared gold crown on his head.


    There is no ceremony, no celebration, the testimony of gods and brave soldiers. He doesn''t need to waste time to get the approval of others.


    He turned and shouted to the soldiers, "who is the greatest God?"


    The soldiers shouted neatly, "Lord of the gods, Cronus!"


    Sheltai shouted again, "who am I!"


    The soldiers shouted, "our king!"


    "Say my name!" cried sheltai again


    The soldiers shouted, "King sheltai I!"


    "Who is the greatest God!"


    "Cronus!"


    "Who am I!"


    "Our king!"


    "Say my name out loud!"


    "King sheltai I!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Government Secretary received the war report and sat in his chair without saying a word.


    Manu knew the contents of the war report in advance and asked, "are you surprised?"


    Lesio looked numb and said, "I knew the war would come to an end sooner or later, but I didn''t expect the result to come so quickly, let alone that bucken would lose so miserably."


    "It''s too early to say win or lose."


    Lesio shook his head and said, "bucken has lost. From the moment he lost the king''s capital, he has lost everything."


    "He also occupied many cities in the north."


    "Those cities are meaningless, just a foothold. The foothold for him to survive will be that sheltai will pocket the whole North in three or five years at most."


    "The pope should support bucken."


    "I guess the Pope will give up bucken because bucken has lost its value."


    "Will this involve us?"


    "Yes, we are in big trouble," said lesio, rubbing his eyebrows. "Sheltai may not continue to fight north. A king is equal to more than half of the kingdom. He doesn''t need to waste too much time in the north. He will seek more valuable goals."


    "Will he come to us?"


    "If you really come to us, it''s a better result. I''m worried that he will attack the southeast. Leond''s current strength is not his opponent."


    Manu wondered, "do you care about leond?"


    "You are very sensitive. No wonder Manda trusts you so much," lesio smiled. "I don''t care about leond, but what if he surrenders to sheltai? The southwest will be left alone."


    Manu realized the seriousness of the problem. Lesio suggested that he immediately report to Manda and let him make the next plan. It''s best to go to Longyin city in person to stabilize leond''s mood and formulate cooperative tactics.


    Unexpectedly, Manda was not in the Seven Star Mountain at all, which annoyed lesio.


    "He often leaves his territory like this without saying a word?"


    Manu said, "you know our master''s skills..."


    "It has nothing to do with skills! Guarding the territory is the duty of a lord!" lesio was very anxious. "Write to him quickly and ask him to come back as soon as possible. Now is a very urgent moment."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda led the people trekking in the snow for three days and finally found a village.


    The village looks not small. There are at least 100 families. Seeing a young hunter dragging a wild boar to the village, Che Erdan hurried forward and asked, "young friend, where is this?"


    The young man was wearing a heavy leather jacket and long black curly hair. He turned his face and looked warily at cheerdan and his prey.


    Cheerdan was a little embarrassed. He looked at the young man and the young man''s wild boar.


    Unexpectedly, this angered the young hunter. He pulled out his hunting knife and cut at cheerdan.


    Judging from his skill, he is a blind duck and has never learned any martial arts. Che Erdan can easily kill him, but he didn''t do so. This is someone else''s territory. He won''t get into trouble casually.


    He made the young man forget his hostility to him for a while. The young man put down his hunting knife and stood in place for a long time. He didn''t know what to do.


    Che Erdan took out two silver coins. The young man immediately showed a warm and hospitable smile. He recognized the silver coins and knew the value of the silver coins.


    Cheerdan took the opportunity to inquire and asked, "can you tell me the direction of the king''s capital for the first time?"


    The young man couldn''t understand Che Erdan''s words. He said a strange language in a low voice, then solved the prey and handed it to Che Erdan.


    He thought cheerdan was here to buy pigs.


    Cheerdan looked at Manda awkwardly. Manda was a language master, but he couldn''t understand what the young man was saying.


    After an awkward exchange, the young man patted his forehead. He remembered that someone could understand them.


    They followed the young man into the village and came to a two-story wooden house. The young man respectfully saluted the man at the door. The man looked at Manda and others and turned into the house.


    Not long after, the man came back, waved to Manda and motioned them to go in. Manda asked cheerdan to give the young man two more silver coins, which was his thanks.


    The cabin was dark, with only a small window and thick fur.


    The only place with light is the fire pond in the middle of the house. An old man with white hair and beard sat next to the fire pond and looked at the people with a smile.


    It seems that he is the head of this village. Can the head speak common language? Even if you can only say a few words, communication will not be so difficult.


    "Friends from afar, what can I do for you?"


    Manda was surprised. Although she had a strange accent, the village head''s common language was very fluent.


    "We are messengers from Roma road country. We want to meet your king. Are you in which direction? How far is it from here?" Manda needs to lock a coordinate. He doesn''t want to continue trekking in the snow.


    The old man smiled and said, "you have come to the right place. This is my capital. I am the 72nd king of the paiwu Kingdom, lares loraya."

 Chapter 573

    It seems that the map provided by Kunta is very accurate. After trekking in the snow for three days, Manda found the king capital of the paiwu Kingdom and met the king.


    But is he really a king?


    The old man was wearing a fur jacket, a felt hat, holding a strange shaped pipe in his hand. He always had an amiable smile on his face. Although his face was ruddy, he didn''t look like he had drunk a lot of wine.


    His simple shape is very much like the old master of the preacher in previous generations. His times and standards are different. There are still people standing guard at the gate of the old man. The identity of the village head is completely reasonable.


    But he said he was a king, which was hard for Manda to accept.


    He also said that the 72nd king, even if the first dynasty had an average of only ten years, by the 72nd, there would be at least 720 years.


    This dynasty lasted 720 years? It''s not impossible.


    But how can a dynasty that has operated for nearly a thousand years look like this?


    Is this village the capital of the king? Is this wooden house the royal palace?


    The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. Fortunately, chuyt was smart and quickly pressed her hands on her chest and bent over to salute.


    This is a smart approach. Whether the king is true or not, appropriate etiquette will not cause any loss to himself, but it is of great significance to each other.


    The old man motioned to everyone to take their seats, and Manda and his party sat on the grass ball on the ground. A waiter brought everyone a bowl of hot soup. Manda checked it carefully. There should be no special ingredients in it.


    Each bowl of soup is worth no more than five copper coins. I''m afraid there is no such cheap poison in the world.


    The king said, "friends from afar, tell me your name, tell me where you come from and why you come here."


    Manda said, "we are businessmen from Roma road country. We have traveled a long way here to present a treasure to you."


    This is the routine that Manda and chuyt had planned in advance. There should not be too many precious sacred objects in the remote state of missionaries. Moreover, Medusa also made it clear that her skull has no special function for ordinary people, so Manda asked the poet and guatel to prepare three fancy sacred objects. The first one was given to the king for free in exchange for each other''s interest and trust, The second one was sold to the king and offered a high price. The third one was displayed to the king, but the king could not exchange Medusa''s skull.


    Of course, he was also prepared for the failure of the plan.


    If the king Padawan is a man who knows the goods and is not interested in the sacred objects provided by Manda, Manda can only make a purchase request to the king with a clear price.


    If the king refuses to sell, he can only steal it.


    In a worse situation, the king accepted Manda''s sacred object, but refused to take out Medusa''s skull. In other words, he robbed it. Then Manda would not be polite to him. He would not only steal the sacred objects, but also burn his palace and teach him a lesson.


    But now it seems that even if you burn this broken wooden house, the lesson is not too profound.


    The plan was well thought out, but one big premise was that Odysseus was not involved.


    If Odysseus intervenes, Manda will retreat immediately. In the face of such an opponent, we can''t expect to solve all the problems in one action.


    The king called the waiter and whispered a few words. The waiter hurried away. The king smiled and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you don''t mind, please show your treasure here."


    This task was given to chuyt. A valuable divine object can show twelve points of brilliance in his hand.


    Chuyt first took out a piece of fine white silk, then stretched out his right hand, with a needle between each of his four fingers. He inserted the four needles on the white silk and put color lines on the four needles at one time with ingenious techniques. With the right hand dancing up and down, the four needles shuttle back and forth on the silk cloth, showing a beautiful picture at a speed similar to that of the printer.


    A needle that can automatically embroider. This is Manda''s first gift to the king. The inspiration of this gift comes from the famous martial arts works he read in previous lives. There is a great Wulin hero who can embroider with exquisite martial arts.


    The three goddesses of meihui are embroidered on the white silk. They indulge in dancing in the Arcadia forest on Mount Olympia. Each detail is vividly depicted. Coupled with the unique three-dimensional sense of embroidery, the three beautiful goddesses are ready to come out on the white silk.


    The king nodded to show his appreciation for the divine object. Chuyt was preparing for the next link. What if the king wanted to try?


    In fact, these four needles do not have the function of automatic embroidery. No matter how powerful the gods are, they can''t have such a high artistic talent.


    This embroidery actually came from the poet. He had embroidered it in advance, but it was worm silk instead of color thread.


    Worm''s worm silk is colorless and transparent. It can''t be detected on the white cloth after embroidery. These four needles can automatically track worm''s worm silk, because worm silk can transmit divine power. These needles just have the function of tracking divine power.


    If the king had to try, chuyt was fully prepared. First, he would take out a new silk cloth and let the king embroider on it.


    A flower and a common Daisy were embroidered on this silk cloth with worm silk of worm. For beginners, embroidering a chrysanthemum should be very satisfactory. As long as the king can use the divine power, the four embroidery needles will sense the divine power and automatically chase the worm silk, and the king''s experiment will be successful.


    If the king can''t use the divine power, chuyt is also prepared. There is a worm silk hidden in the silk cloth. Chuyt will hold it in his hand, pour the divine power through the worm silk, and the embroidery needle will run with the worm silk. The king can still embroider a daisy by himself.


    Of course, there are more complicated situations. If the king doesn''t want to embroider with silk, he will find a piece of cloth to experiment, which will be a little troublesome.


    But it''s not difficult for chuyt. There is a worm silk hidden on an embroidery needle. Chuyt will pour divine power into the worm silk and let the embroidery needle follow his command to embroider on the cloth. The other three needles will feel divine power and run along. Chuyt is good at painting. It''s not difficult for him to embroider a mountain and a bird.


    Of course, the king can''t embroider what he wants. Chuyt will explain at that time.


    The king was not so picky. He made an experiment with the silk cloth prepared by chuyt. Chuyt taught him the method to use. The king concentrated his mind, poured divine power into the embroidery needle, and embroidered a daisy in an instant.


    Manda was stunned. Everyone was stunned.


    The speed of the embroidery needle was faster than that of chuyt''s embroidery. The king would use divine power, and the divine power was still above chuyt.


    Chuyt is a fourth order believer. What order is the king?


    Manda stared at the king''s chest for a long time and didn''t see half a gold coin.


    He used some kind of shelter?


    There are few ways to block Manda''s first-order skills unless the king takes targeted precautions.


    Manda''s heart hung.


    The king stared at the daisy for a while, sighed and said, "this chrysanthemum is very beautiful, but I don''t think it''s a chrysanthemum."


    Chuyt quickly explained, "this is a divine object made by the gods. The embroidered works are not determined by our hearts."


    The king nodded and said, "that is to say, the picture embroidered represents the oracle."


    "Yes, your majesty." chuyt smiled sincerely, but he was always uneasy.


    This was what he wanted to say, but the king said it first.


    According to the experience of cheating for many years, the cheated people show such cooperation, and most of them have seen through the scam.


    "I''ll take it," the king asked someone to put away the embroidery needle. "Make a price."


    Manda saluted, "Your Majesty, this gift is for you."


    The king shook his head and said, "you can''t want your things for nothing. I believe in fair trade."


    Manda''s ears trembled. She didn''t have to think about it any more. The other party was not only ready, but also had seen through her identity.


    Seeing that Manda didn''t speak for a long time, the king smiled: "is the price hard to open? Let me give you a suggestion. I have four precious skulls here. It is said that they came from a banshee on the sea in ancient times. How do you think I can exchange these four bones for your embroidery needle?"


    The king also knew Manda''s purpose.


    Chuyt has been laughing. He doesn''t know what to answer. He turns his eyes to Manda. Manda has a strange smile on her face.


    Chuyt was so familiar with the smile that he was running away.


    At present, the wise choice is to leave immediately, but Manda must first observe the direction of escape. It seems that the wooden house has only one door, and there must be many ambushes there.


    Look at these people under his hand. Chuyt doesn''t have to worry. His escape ability is first-class, and worm doesn''t have to worry. As long as he keeps up with himself, there won''t be too many accidents with his strength.


    The only thing to worry about is Che Erdan. He is the worst and is not good at running for his life. He must kill the waiter behind him first, otherwise Che Erdan won''t even have a chance to stand up.


    Manda may start at any time, and the old king seems to be fully prepared. Under the fire, everyone''s face hides an imperceptible killing opportunity. At this time, a cry outside the door broke the cold atmosphere in the room.


    "Lares, when do you want me to wait!"


    Luasai is a vulgar and harsh language. According to Kunta, only rough Bayer can use this language.


    Lares is the king''s name. Who would be so presumptuous? Who dares to call the king by his name?


    The king''s face was ugly. It seemed that people outside were very important to him.


    He doesn''t want to cause trouble in front of important people.


    This is an opportunity. Manda got up and said, "Your Majesty, since you have something else important, we''ll leave first."


    The king looked up and said, "I really don''t want to let you go."


    Manda said with a smile, "I give you a gift. You give me a decent and fair deal. What''s wrong?"


    The king sank his face and said, "never appear in my kingdom."


    Manda didn''t respond and left the cabin with the people.


    There are more than a dozen horses outside the wooden house. The first one is riding a pure black tall horse, with a fat figure and a Bayer''s iconic mustache.


    "Who are you?" the Bayer looked down at Manda.


    Manda was silent for a moment, suddenly raised her head and spat at each other.


    The spit spat very accurately and hung directly on the other party''s nose.


    The Bayer people were furious. A Bayer soldier rushed up on his horse, raised his long sword and cut at Manda.


    Manda dodged, jumped up, pulled the man off his horse and fell heavily to the ground.


    The Bayers were stunned. They stared at Manda, and their leader looked at the king.


    The king''s face was pale, and his sweat kept steaming in the cold air.


    "I gave you dignity, please leave with dignity." the king begged slightly, and he only hoped that Manda would disappear immediately.


    Manda turned back to salute the king and said respectfully in luasai, "may the goddess of wisdom bless you."

 Chapter 574

    "May the goddess of wisdom bless you."


    This sentence is too informative.


    The old king should not be a believer in Athena, but Manda deliberately said so.


    This is a false accusation. There are not only words, but also actions. He just beat the Bayer, who seems to be a very important Bayer.


    Provoking disputes in the name of the goddess of wisdom is certainly not good for Odysseus.


    Not good for Odysseus, not bad for Manda.


    Looking at Manda''s gone figure, the king of the Padawan almost shed tears, and a lot of difficult suspects were detained on him.


    The Bayer man commanded a subordinate and said, "go and follow them."


    The king quickly explained, "they are just businessmen from Roma countries, selling me some small things."


    The Bayer pointed at the king with a whip: "I''ll tell the Archduke about this. You''d better come up with a reasonable explanation. What''s the tax this month?"


    The king quickly asked someone to bring the money bag. Four strong young men drove reindeer and sledges to the Bayer people.


    There are two hundred gold coins in the purse, and there are wild boars, pheasants and other prey on the sled.


    The Bayer people counted and rode away with their things.


    The king called two subordinates and said, "look where those Romulus people have gone. Don''t disturb the Bayer people. If they are still wandering nearby tonight, they must tell me before dawn."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda took the people trekking in the snow. Not far away, she saw a cave.


    Chuyt frowned, cherdan grinned, worm tapped his fangs, and he''s going to live in the cave again tonight.


    After making a fire and eating something, Manda opened the Styx island and began to look up the letters.


    Today, I received a lot of urgent mail, including those from Stanley, Manu and Denison. They all reported the same thing. Sheltai captured the king''s capital and announced that he was king.


    Different from everyone''s reaction, Manda was not surprised by the result. After writing a reply, he said to worm, "has the paiwu scholar gone?"


    "Let''s go." worm arranged insect silk outside the cave, and every move outside was under his control.


    Manda said, "take that Bayer in."


    He knew that someone was following him and that the other party was a second-order believer. He also knew that behind the second-order believer was a sect official.


    He could have caught the Bayer man long ago. The reason why he waited until now was to wait for the paiwu scholar to leave.


    The old king is old. What Manda has to do next is likely to affect the old king''s health.


    Worm brought the Bayer in because he kept struggling, and worm broke his arm.


    "Look at you!" Manda scolded worm. "Why are you always so rough and your bones are exposed. Look how painful it is. Just cut it off?"


    Worm nodded, "wait a hand."


    The Bayer people knelt down and cried and begged Manda to let him live. Manda replied in fluent luasai: "I can let you go, but you should listen to me and answer me a few questions first. Who are you?"


    "We are envoys of grand duke bayev. We come here every month to collect taxes from old lares."


    "Old lares?" Manda frowned. "Do you know he''s the king?"


    "He, sort of."


    "What is it?" Manda picked up the dagger.


    "He is a king, but his country is not a kingdom..."


    The Bayer''s expressive ability was so poor that he could hardly say a complete sentence between fright. It took Manda a long time to understand what he meant.


    Lares loraya is indeed the king of the kingdom of paiwu, and the loraya family has indeed ruled the paiwu for thousands of years. However, due to its unique geographical location, this country is extremely backward. To be precise, they are not a country, but a collection of dozens of primitive tribes who live by hunting.


    The Bayer people are also very backward, but a feudal dynasty faces a primitive tribal group, and there is an obvious generation difference between the two sides. The advantage of the Bayer people is rolling. Although the paiwu state is nominally a subsidiary state of the Bayer people, their status is not much higher than that of slaves. According to the Bayer, the paiwu is a watchdog responsible for guarding near the tundra, So that the subordinates of a Archduke dared to shout at their king.


    After verifying the identity of the king, Manda asked two more questions. He thought the Bayer would not give an answer, but the result was much beyond Manda''s expectation.


    "Is lares a believer in ancient gods?"


    The Bayer shook his head and said, "he is not a believer, and all the sect officials are not believers. According to the law formulated by our king, the sect officials are not allowed to believe in any God. Every year, we will send a high priest to check. If we find that there are believers of gods among them, we will execute one tenth of their men."


    This is strange. Under the constraints of this high-pressure law, it is reasonable to say that the missionaries should not take risks, especially their king, but where does his divine power come from?


    Manda then asked, "have you met a believer of Athena recently, whose name is Odyssey?"


    The Bayer shook his head and said, "I haven''t met anyone named Odyssey, but I heard that a man named odesov went to the tundra. He seems to be a friend of the Archduke."


    "Odesov..." Manda smiled. His name was really nothing new.


    "If you follow me, how can you meet your leader?"


    "We have a post in the south. We usually spend the night there. Please let me go back. If I go back too late, our general will doubt it."


    "Your general?" Manda thought of the fat man with the a moustache. "Is he an ancient believer?"


    "He is a third-order believer of Perseus."


    Perseus, the God of destruction, is also a believer in Titan.


    "In addition to you and him, how many ancient god believers are there in your team?"


    "There are also one second order and four first order."


    "How many ancient god believers are there in that checkpoint?"


    "No, no more..."


    The Bayer man paused a little. Manda smiled and cut his two fingers with a dagger.


    "Yes! And!" cried the Bayer. "There is a second-order and a first-order believer in the checkpoint, and ten ordinary sentinels. There is no one else!"


    Manda looked up at worm, chuyt and cheerdan. "Don''t I have to worry about it?"


    Chuyt said, "we are deeply ashamed to let you bother about so many problems."


    "There are a lot of people on the other side. You should be more careful."


    Worm moved for a while and AoYa said, "is this humiliating me?"


    "Which of you speaks luasai?"


    Cheerdan said, "I can speak, but my accent is not very pure."


    Chuyt said directly in luasai, "my accent is very authentic."


    Worm can write or not, but he doesn''t need to do it.


    Manda ordered: "clean the post. Everyone should leave the totem of the goddess of wisdom and a living one to send a letter. Let him tell Grand Duke bayev that the soldiers in the extremely cold land are crossing the tundra. Lord odesov will fight side by side with us. If you dare to despise our king again, Lord odesov will throw King Bayer to feed the bear."


    The Bayers didn''t understand Manda, but worm, chuyt and cherdan understood it very well.


    Every time he played Odysseus, Manda was led by the nose. This time Manda had to start first.


    The three men took the Bayer and set off immediately. On the way, chuyt took the Bayer''s collar and said, "did you hear your adult''s order? Only one person can go back to deliver the letter alive. Do you want to be that person?"


    "Yes, I think..." the Bayer people burst into tears.


    "Just think about it. Don''t play tricks. You''re not the only one who wants to survive."


    Worm looked at chuyt and couldn''t help shaking his head. The man was so cruel.


    Others have a chance to be the lucky one to survive, but this person has no chance. He knows too many things.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda stayed alone in the cave for a long time. He was preparing for his next business.


    Sheltai captured the king''s capital, and his next goal must be the southeast, which is consistent with the idea of the government minister.


    Tifun certainly doesn''t want to be attached to others, but leond certainly can''t fight sheltai alone. The only thing he can hope for is Manda''s containment in the West.


    Manda can give a promise, but how valuable can a promise be? How many days can leond hold on?


    If you can''t give enough convincing chips, leond will fall to sheltai at any time.


    What method should be used to exchange leond''s trust?


    Some footsteps came from outside the cave, and the missionaries came back.


    Want to get rid of the root so soon? These people are really anxious.


    Manda calmly got into the underworld. When the king of paiwu brought people in, she saw the fire and leftover food on the ground, but she didn''t see half a figure.


    They''re gone? Where did you go?


    The king saw some blood on the ground and muttered, "it seems that there has been a battle here."


    A messenger soldier walked into the cave and said, "Your Majesty, there are footprints outside the cave. The footprints are in the direction of the sentry post."


    "Sentry posts? They were captured by the Bayers?" the king sighed. "I hope it doesn''t involve us."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda is very familiar with Longyin city. This time, she went directly into leond''s castle.


    Leond was sitting alone in the hall drinking sultry wine. He was not surprised to see Manda.


    "At this time tomorrow, if I can''t see you, I may have surrendered to sheltai."


    Manda sneered, "are you so weak that you are not afraid of the sanction of the emperor?"


    "The emperor will forgive me. He knows how difficult my situation is. There is no need to say anything more. Manda Claude Sai, I just want to know one thing. Will you help me?"


    Manda nodded and said, "of course I''ll help you. Our situation is no different."


    "There are great differences. The southwest is easy to defend and difficult to attack, but there is no barrier in the southeast. Your soldiers and can deal with sheltai for a year or even longer, but my soldiers can''t support it for two months. Even if you lose the war, you can escape elsewhere. There is Dier country in the South and Canglang country in the West. You are so smart that you can always find a place to settle down, but what can I do? I only want to know If I can escape to the sea, I don''t know whether Poseidon will take me in, so Manda Claude say, tell me, how can I trust you? "


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time and haven''t found the answer, so I don''t think about it at all. Tell me what you want?"


    "Since you are so sincere, I can say it straight. I want your family, two families."


    He wanted to take hostages. In the ancient East, there was a similar tradition when the princes formed an alliance.


    Manda hesitated, and leond continued: "If you want to be careful, don''t just find some people to perfunctory me. I know the rules of your family, which are divided into direct and collateral. Although they are called family, there are differences between them. I want your direct family, and as long as I am familiar with those too smart people, I can''t calculate. Holna, Kunta, Pluto, yodora and worm choose two."


    Manda winked and whispered, "you''re embarrassing me."


    Leond shook his head and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. If you don''t trust me, you can leave at any time. If you trust me, bring them in two days."


    Leond got up to go. Unexpectedly, Manda stood up first.


    "Why wait for those two days? I''m disappointed for Typhon and sad for you. If you insist on surrender, please say hello to sheltai."

 Chapter 575

    Bodies were everywhere in the Bair outpost, and a living sentry knelt on the ground and kept begging.


    Chuyt came up and grabbed his collar and said in authentic luasai: "Tell Grand Duke bayev that the paiwu gentry who have been wandering for hundreds of years have returned. We are not cruel people, but we never dreamed that you would dare to humiliate our king. The heroic Lord odesov will fight side by side with us. His army is crossing the tundra and will soon arrive in our territory,


    From today on, the missionaries will stand upright in front of you under the protection of the goddess of wisdom. We will no longer give you taxes, prey or women. If you dare to go wild on our land again, we will level the Bayer Kingdom under the protection of the goddess of wisdom and with the help of Lord odesov, and send your king Bayer to feed the double headed bear £¡¡±


    Chuyt let go of the sentry and signaled him to go.


    The sentry was too frightened to stand up. He didn''t seem to hear what chuyt had just said.


    This made chuyt embarrassed. Fortunately, worm had another way. He filled the sentry with wine to make him have some courage, and asked chuyt to write what he had just said on parchment. Worm ate the parchment and passed the content to the sentry with insect silk.


    The sentry, who had gathered some courage, was frightened and softened by worm''s nose.


    Cheerdan used the third-order technique to erase the memory of insect silk. The sentry recovered his action ability and stumbled away.


    Worm picked his pincer teeth and said to chuyt, "you''ve added a lot to Manda''s words."


    Chuyt said with a smile, "it means the same. Adding a few more provocative words is easier to arouse the anger of the other party."


    "Why bother so much? The king is not difficult to deal with. Just grab the skull from him."


    Chuyt shook his head and said, "it''s no use grabbing the skull. There''s still a right eye missing. If you want to restore Medusa''s skull, you must defeat Odysseus."


    "Odysseus is not here, he is in the extreme cold!"


    Cherdan Road: "Odysseus will appear soon. If we have a conflict with the sect officials, he will come forward to help the sect officials drive us away and even kill us. At that time, he will become a hero of the sect officials. These sect officials will become Athena''s loyal believers. Odysseus will even become a new sect official king. All the advantages will be taken away by him. All We ate all our losses. "


    Chuyt smiled at worm: "even Che Erdan understands such a simple truth. Why can''t you think of it?"


    Cherdan angrily said, "I''m a believer of the goddess of wisdom. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?"


    Chuyt said, "I not only laugh at you, but also guard against you. I''m really worried that you will fall into Athena''s arms."


    Che Erdan came forward, grabbed chuyt''s collar, gritted his teeth and said, "you have no right to doubt me. Even the owner has never doubted me. I am loyal to the owner and our family."


    "I believe you, can you let go first." chuyt looked a little strange, and worm hurried forward and separated the two.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Cheerdan didn''t want to talk, chuyt said: "The Bayers will certainly not give up. As long as the war between them and the sect officials is started, we will become the heroes of the sect officials. The sect official king will give us the skull. Hermes will become their faith. If you are lucky, you can force Odysseus to hand over Medusa''s right eye. He has no way to go unless he wants to stay in a very cold place A lifetime. "


    The East was turning white, and it was almost dawn. They still had a job to do, leaving Athena''s Totem on everyone.


    Athena''s Totem is an owl squatting on an olive branch. This totem is somewhat complex. There are more than 20 bodies lying on the ground. It''s really difficult to carve 20 totems at one time.


    Chuyt licked his lips and said, "if only there was another embroidery needle."


    Worm groped in his arms for a moment and said, "yes, there are two more."


    Chuyt was stunned: "aren''t they all dedicated to the king?"


    "The poet made a total of five, and I secretly left one. One of the four needles given to the king was wearing my insect silk, which I took back when I left."


    Chuyt was stunned and said, "even I cheated?"


    Worm was a little proud. Cheerdan said, "hurry up. Worm will make two molds and we will each have a needle."


    Worm quickly made two templates with the insect silk. Chuyt and cheerdan poured divine power into the insect silk, and the embroidery needle shuttled up and down the corpse along the insect silk to quickly carve a bloody totem.


    After more than 20 corpses were carved, Che Erdan whispered to chuyt, "if one day I have an abnormality, remember to remind me. If I lose control, I mean that kind of irreparable control... No matter how well I hide, you will be able to find out. At that time, kill me with your own hands."


    Chuyt nodded and said, "you''re smart. If you really want to die that day, at least I won''t let you die too painful."


    All the bodies were engraved with Athena''s mark. Next, it was time to dispose of the taxes, prey and women sent by the missionaries to the Bayers.


    It''s easy to say, just two hundred gold coins.


    It''s easy to say that the prey can be used as food, and they just lack a sled.


    As for these two girls, they should be killed.


    But cherdan insisted on keeping them.


    "If we want to conquer this land, we must first learn their language."


    Chuyt looked at the two girls: "how to learn? They can''t speak common language or luasai. How can you communicate with them?"


    "I have a way. Give me three days, and I can at least learn simple dialogue." cheerdan came up to the two girls and said, "you, come with me..."


    The girls were frightened and sat back on the snow.


    Che Erdan pointed to himself and said, "you, come with me..."


    A girl seemed to understand cheerdan''s meaning, got into cheerdan''s arms and began to take off his clothes.


    "Are you going to..."


    "Slave, slave!" said the girl gently.


    "You, you call this slave? I, I like slave very much, but not now, you, don''t do this again..."


    Looking at the girl''s skillful movements, chuyt exclaimed, "it''s right to leave them. I don''t feel so cold now."


    ¡­¡­


    The three returned with the two girls. When they were close to the cave, worm stopped.


    The nearby insect filaments are shaking regularly. This is a signal from Manda. The dispatcher hasn''t left yet, and Manda is hiding near the cave to observe their movements.


    They found a place to hide, and cherdan and chuyt blocked the mouths of the two girls respectively.


    From noon to dusk, the two girls were almost suffocated by them. The insect silk trembled again and the paiwu scholar left.


    Back in the cave, chuyt reported the process in detail, focusing on the details of "Nu Nu".


    Manda was not interested, and her face was always full of haze.


    After a night''s rest, Manda decided to go out for a walk. According to the description of the Bayer people, there are more than 70 tribes, large and small. It is impossible for each tribe to walk once. Manda wants to find a nearby tribe to see their customs and scale.


    Sitting on the sledge and wandering in the ice and snow, Manda temporarily forgot the annoying war situation. He forgot the cruel and domineering shertai, the cowardly and stupid leond, and even left the whole Romulus behind.


    Manda had a certain illusion. He felt that this cold land was warmer than romlu, which had been in war for many years. Of course, this warmth would disappear, because Manda had attracted the war.


    The two girls can not only teach cheerdan language, but also be guides. With their help, Manda found another tribe outside the king''s capital in only two days.


    This tribe is the home of the two girls. Seeing the cooking smoke of the tribe from a distance, the girls squatted on the sledge and cried happily.


    Chuyt blocked their mouths again, and cheerdan said in the language of a priest, "now, it''s not time to go home."


    "They''re talking?" chuyt was surprised by cheerdan''s language talent. "It took him only two days to talk to them?"


    Worm was a little unconvinced: "if they can write, I can learn faster."


    "How could they write," Manda smiled. "I guess there are no words in their country..."


    Halfway through, Manda saw blood on the snow.


    The smiles of the two girls also disappeared. On the pure white snow, the blood was very obvious. They found that the blood was extending to their tribe.


    Cheerdan said hard, "but, maybe, it''s the blood of the prey."


    The girls kept shaking their heads. They made a living hunting since childhood and knew the difference between animal blood and human blood.


    Manda took the people off the sledge and walked slowly along the blood to the village. Near the entrance of the village, they saw four terrible bodies. Even after a long war, some of them were unwilling to see.


    The four bodies were skinned alive. Looking at the blood around them, it can be inferred that they struggled in the snow for a long time after being skinned.


    The two girls lay on the corpse and howled. Cheerdan came forward and covered their mouths, but it was too late. Their cry attracted two cavalry.


    Tall stature, tall and strong war horses, leather clothes and felt hats with a fishy smell. Needless to ask, these two are Bayer people.


    Pointing to Manda, they raised their whip and shouted, "are you..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Manda had come near. He jumped up, with a ferocious smile, and cut off two heads with his golden fingers.


    Get rid of the blood on your hands and the haze in your heart will be cleared away.


    There was still a cry in the village. Manda heard it very clearly. The paiwu scholars had not died, and the Bayer people had not left.


    Listen carefully to the vulgar luasai language. There should be more than 200 Bayers.


    Manda turned back to the crowd and said, "worm, ambush, chuyt, cover, we''re going to war."


    Cheerdan looked embarrassed and said, "what about me?"


    "The most important thing for you is to find a suitable position and record the battle process. You must carefully record it."


    With that, Manda released Medusa. Medusa kept jumping in the snow: "I''m frozen to death. What do you want me to do?"


    "Don''t complain so much," Manda''s smile became more and more excited. "We''re going to war!"

 Chapter 576

    Manda came at the right time. Most of the missionaries were still alive. They were locked in the chief''s wooden house. Although the wooden house was very spacious, four or five hundred people crowded in it. The scene was really unimaginable.


    Some things are really incomprehensible. There are young men among these hundreds, and their chief is still alive. There is only one latch hanging on the door of the wooden house. As long as they use more strength, they will be able to knock the door open, but they just don''t have the courage. They will only shrink in the wooden house and cry.


    The wooden house was surrounded by firewood. They knew what the Bayers were going to do.


    The chief stretched his head out of the wooden house and repeated a sentence in the language of the priest. Cheerdan, hiding in the tree, could understand it. The meaning of the sentence was: "pity us."


    The Bayer people had no idea of pitying them. A Bayer soldier took a torch and burned the chief''s hair. The chief wailed and retracted his head. The Bayer people laughed loudly. They passed the torch in the sound of war drums to decide who would be the igniter.


    The moment the drum stopped, the torch remained in the hand of a young man. The young man was very excited and walked to the wooden house amid the cheers of the crowd.


    "Wail, maggot, pray to your goddess of wisdom! Pray to your Lord odesov!"


    The young man shook the torch back and forth in the crack of the door, and a group of paiwu scholars lying on the crack of the door kept wailing.


    The young soldier was addicted and was about to extend the torch to the firewood. He suddenly felt that his arm was a little numb and soft, and the torch accidentally fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter, you''re afraid!" another soldier laughed wildly behind him. He smiled for a moment and found that the soldier was in a wrong condition.


    He fell to the ground with a torch beside him and soon burned his clothes.


    Several soldiers rushed to put out the fire. Manda suddenly jumped down from the roof and cut off the soldiers'' legs.


    The soldiers who had lost their legs rolled around and wailed. The soldiers who had just prepared to fire had burned into fireballs. The Bayer people standing behind had no reaction for a long time because they were frightened.


    They couldn''t see Manda clearly. First, because Manda was too fast, and second, because chuyt used magic on the roof, they only saw a ghostly figure shuttling back and forth around them.


    Whether to kill or leave depends on Manda''s mood. In most cases, Manda only cuts off their hands and feet and deliberately leaves their lives.


    Someone wanted to escape. Several soldiers stepped on their horses and rushed out of the village, but before long, their heads were cut off by worm''s worm silk, and the horses were still running with him.


    Some veterans tried to surround Manda, but when the siege was about to form, the soldiers were paralyzed on the ground. A centurion was trying to assemble the soldiers. Manda suddenly stopped, stood in front of the wooden house and watched them assemble with a smile.


    Several veterans drew their short bows, which was their fighting instinct.


    Finally see, finally see the devil, this is the best time to kill him.


    Manda stretched out a hand and pointed her index finger at the Bayer man in front of her.


    A Black Whirlwind gushed out of his fingertips and turned into a storm in the blink of an eye, throwing all the Bayers into the sky.


    Without the help of Ares''s skills, this is the first time that Manda used tifeng''s black storm without the help of external forces. Manda found the secret, which is a unique enthusiasm for blood.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity that these more than 200 people are not enough to kill, and they can''t all be killed. We must let them live a little longer.


    Most of the Bayer people who fell from the air were seriously injured, and some who could barely move were bitten by Medusa''s snake hair.


    Manda called cheerdan and asked him to bring the two paiwu girls. When he saw the Bayer people everywhere, the two girls huddled behind cheerdan.


    Manda asked the two girls to let the people out of the cabin. They dared not touch the latch.


    Chuyt sighed, "it''s not unreasonable for them to be treated like livestock."


    Worm shook his head. "Don''t say that. Some fears are hidden in the bone marrow. I''ve experienced such fears."


    Medusa said angrily, "let others go back. They are freezing to death."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now if you dare to get into my body, I''ll peel you off!"


    In this glorious moment, what is the image of Manda in the process of releasing children?


    He said to cheerdan, "tell the two girls to release her people immediately, or I''ll burn them!"


    Cheerdan did not translate the original words. He said to the two girls, "release your people quickly. Our king has defeated the enemy."


    The two girls summoned up their courage and took off the latch, but the sect officials who crowded in did not dare to move.


    They are waiting for the chief, and their chief is still by the window.


    "Come out, you are all brave people!" cheerdan called several times, and the chief finally squeezed out of the crowd.


    He secretly looked at Manda and the Bayer people on the ground. He stood like this for a long time and didn''t even have the courage to raise his head.


    Manda showed extraordinary patience. He knew that it was difficult for people who were used to slaves to stand up.


    Led by the chief, all the paiwu men came out of the wooden house, but they still huddled together and looked like frozen lambs.


    Manda pointed to the dying Bayer people on the ground and shouted, "dare you kill them?"


    Che Erdan was doing translation, but the paiwu scholars were afraid to move.


    Manda pointed to the entrance of the village and said, "your people were skinned alive by them! Don''t you want revenge?"


    The chief couldn''t understand Manda, but he could understand the meaning of slow. His hand slowly clenched into a fist.


    Manda pointed to the Bayer and shouted, "dare you kill me?"


    The chief took a deep breath, took out a hunting knife from behind and cut off the head of a Bayer soldier.


    The Bayer people yelled at the chief and threatened to gouge out his eyes and cut his tongue. They only scolded these two words. His head was split by the chief, from the top of his head to the, and the chain bones were split by him.


    Among the four bodies at the door, one was his son. It was the soldier who began to pick the skin.


    Manda looked up and down at the chief. He was strong, but his hunting knife was thin. The blade was only a foot long, not thick or sharp enough.


    Ordinary people use such a knife, it is impossible to split people''s skull, let alone to the clavicle, but Manda stared at him for a long time and didn''t see the value of divine blood stone.


    He seemed as powerful as the king, but he was not a believer in the gods.


    Now is not the time to worry about this. Manda first looked at the girl behind cheerdan and then at the other paiwu scholars.


    Inspired by cheerdan, the two girls rushed up and killed the Bayer people with cheerdan''s short knife and sword.


    Several young men also rushed up, followed by women and children who could just walk. In the blood, they roared and tore the Bayer people madly with hunting knives, axes, sticks, their nails and teeth.


    Several Bair people who hid in the crowd and pretended to be dead suddenly stood up, pulled out their long swords and rushed to the paiwu scholars.


    Worm exclaimed, "no!" he was about to help, but Manda stopped him.


    "They are not crying babies. They don''t need so much care."


    A Bayer soldier cut an old woman to death. The chief rushed up and cut the Bayer''s arm with a hunting knife. Another Bayer wanted to fight back. A young man threw him to the ground and bit him hard on the neck.


    A girl pulled the Bayer''s hair, an old man pulled him down, and a child came forward to pick his eyes.


    If the anger is ignited, it will not be extinguished easily. The Bayer people who can resist are torn to pieces. Those who can''t resist can only wail and wait for death.


    Kill all the Bayers, and the paiwu scholars stand in front of Manda.


    Led by the chief, they knelt on one knee and shouted:


    "Baikuga, baikuga, baikuga!"


    Manda asked cherdan, "what does that mean?"


    Che Erdan shook his head and said, "it may be the name of a hero, or it may mean a hero."


    "It doesn''t sound good," said Manda. "Tell them my name."


    Cherdan is a little embarrassed. The name is not easy to translate. The pronunciation of paiwu language is very different from the common language.


    "He''s Manda!" cherdan said directly in the common language.


    The paiwu scholar shouted neatly, "Mengda, baikuga! Mengda, baikuga!"


    Mengda? Manda smiled helplessly: "tell them the name of the gods."


    Cherdan said with difficulty, "our God, Hermes!"


    Still the pronunciation of the common language, the paiwu scholar imitated, "harumas! Harumas!"


    The shouts of more than 200 people were not too loud, but the shouts made Manda''s blood boil. This was the first land he conquered in the ice and snow kingdom.


    That night, the chief held a banquet in his wooden house. The food was poor. The better prey was ruined by the Bayer people, leaving only a deer and a few pheasants, plus some unknown grass roots and fruits.


    Manda didn''t dislike it. He had a good meal. He specially took out two cans of good wine from the Styx island.


    With cherdansheng''s hard translation, he learned that baikuga was a legendary ancient hero. He saved the paiwu scholars from hell.


    The chief firmly believed that Manda was baikuga, who was called by the God harumas and saved them again.


    The chief begged Manda to give them a new totem, and Manda showed them the totem of the claudesai family.


    The chief was very excited. Under the influence of alcohol, he made a bold decision.


    He took off his coat, stood in front of Manda and begged Manda to engrave the totem on him.


    Manda looked on both sides. He was embarrassed.


    He wanted to give the job to worm, but he saw that the chief was dissatisfied and said a lot of words with the smell of wine.


    Che Erdan only understood part of it: "he seemed to say that he would give glory to Kuga himself."


    Manda''s face lost its color. Next, he had to tattoo a strong man with an embroidery needle.


    Cheerdan''s eyes recorded everything. Manda gritted her teeth and said, "if you dare to show it to others, I will let you lose the chance of slavery forever."


    "Nu Nu!" the chief understood this sentence, and several beautiful girls stood up and danced in a simple and wild dance.


    After the tattoo, Manda was surrounded by the girls into the inner room.


    The chief sang a magnificent war song for the hero outside: "slave, baikuga, slave, Mengda baikuga!"

 Chapter 577

    After two days together, Manda was finally able to name the chief. His name was boyouin. His name should mean the man who conquered two bears.


    The chief took Manda to two neighboring tribes. These two tribes were lucky that they had not been attacked by the Bayer people for the time being.


    But they were not very friendly to Manda. No matter how the chief communicated, Manda couldn''t walk into the village.


    It is understandable that the paiwu scholars have a strong sense of vigilance against foreigners. They have generational differences with most countries in the world. Every contact may lead to deception, plunder and massacre.


    Manda didn''t take it to heart. When the war came, the two tribes would regret it. Although Manda provoked the war, if the Padawan really wanted to learn to stand up, he must go through the baptism of blood and fire.


    Chief boyouin was very excited. He scolded all the way. According to Che Erdan''s translation, his general meaning was that if the two tribes came to beg for the protection of baikuga, he would conquer their chief in the middle of the other tribe in front of everyone.


    He also wants to take Manda to find other tribes. Manda doesn''t want to waste time. The Bayer people will send news. They have disappeared an army. They can''t be indifferent and will come to the door soon.


    But when the enemy comes, will boyouin and his people be able to protect their homes?


    The answer is clear, they don''t.


    Before that, all the men who had the courage to resist were killed. The remaining boys didn''t have the courage to look directly at worm. They didn''t have the momentum when they took a knife.


    It will be late when the Bayer people hit the door. If the Bayer people are in trouble, they will also have a regular army, which is much stronger than a group of primitive people.


    It is impossible to improve the combat effectiveness of the tribe in the short term. Manda has to fight in person for most of the battles. Including Medusa, there are four combatants under Manda, which is obviously not enough. Manda selected 70 men, including chiefs, from the tribe to organize a real army.


    These seventy men are the hope of the future of the tribe. Manda has equipped them with sophisticated weapons through the Styx island and explained advanced tactics to them. They learn very quickly. More importantly, they have many opportunities for actual combat, which even Manda''s army dare not expect.


    Worm arranged insect filaments within a few miles around the tribe. Once the Bayers approached, worm would immediately detect it and Manda would immediately organize operations. As long as the tactics were appropriate, the enemy with less than 300 people was nothing at all.


    Just after a relaxed battle, the enemy had less than 50 people. Manda didn''t take action. Worm increased the density of insect silk and let chuyt do appropriate cover. The rest of the battle let boyouin play freely with his soldiers.


    Boyouin did a good job. He only lost two people, killed 36 enemies, captured three people alive and let five go.


    He smiled in front of Manda, waiting for Manda''s praise.


    But Manda was not satisfied with his performance: "You need to know how many advantages you have in the battle just now. First, the opponent''s movement is limited by insect silk, which is equivalent to weakening half of the enemy''s combat effectiveness, and you also take advantage of the sneak attack. The sneak attack is equivalent to doubling the combat effectiveness. In this case, you should win. You should cherish the lives of soldiers next time. Your population is too small."


    Cheerdan''s translation ability is limited. Boyouin doesn''t understand much. He knows that Manda is not satisfied, and he also hears Manda complain about the small population.


    A small population is a big problem. Baikuga is not satisfied. We should seize the time to go back.


    Unfortunately, there are not many strong men. If you give good girls to useless men, you can''t have strong children.


    Before baikuga left, let him have more slaves and leave some kind of blood for the tribe


    Boyouin is still thinking about the future. Manda has begun to interrogate the prisoners. The origin of these people is unusual. They are not looking for the missing troops, but for help. They are attacking a tribe called kansong. Four hundred soldiers attacked for ten days and failed to attack.


    When he heard the name of kahnsson, boyouin was very excited and kept repeating a word, hard bone.


    In terms of blood relationship, Kahn song is boyouin''s cousin, but it is not too close. The chiefs of each tribe of the paiwu are relatives and members of the loraya family. Boyouin has two brothers who are also chiefs, but boyouin hates them very much and has little contact at ordinary times.


    But boyouin was full of admiration for his cousin. Among the more than 70 chiefs, he was one of the few who dared to stand up and resist.


    "Baikuga, I am willing to help them. Are you willing to help them? I beg you, I will give you all the best girls in the village."


    At the thought of the steward''s girl, Manda''s scalp was numb. He first promised the steward: "I am willing to help them, but only if they are willing to accept help."


    Boyouin patted his chest hard: "they believe me, and they must believe baikuga. I''ll call the soldiers."


    Manda stopped boyouin: "from now on, your soldiers don''t leave the tribe easily. Just go with me."


    Boyouin took Manda to the kaensong tribe in the East. Less than a mile away from the tribe, they saw the Bair camp.


    The crowd lurked in the woods and quietly watched the situation in the camp.


    Not 400 people, but 700 people. Someone has come to support them. This battle is not easy to fight.


    Manda looked dignified. Suddenly, boyouin let out a sob. He saw his cousin, the chief of the kaensong tribe.


    The white haired old chief was nailed to a tree. Manda glanced and found that he had at least 30 nails.


    He died. Not long after his death, several young soldiers were cutting his body. His internal organs and intestines flowed everywhere.


    "Hard bone..." boyouin''s voice was a little vague. Cheerdan couldn''t hear it clearly and couldn''t translate it, but looking at the tears on his face, Manda knew what he wanted to express.


    "We have to get this hard bone back," Manda sighed. "It''s such a hard bone. You can''t be insulted by these bastards."


    Chuyt said, "I can handle this, but there are too many nails on his body. If he pulls them off, I''m afraid the body will break."


    "I''ll help you," said worm, moving his claws and looking at Manda. "Your eyes are good. Tell me where those nails are?"


    "It''s easy to say about nails, but I''m afraid this tribe won''t last long." Manda looked at the camp and found that many carriages were loaded with hay. "Doesn''t it mean that the dispatchers used ice to make houses? But why do I only see wooden houses and straw huts?"


    Cheerdan translated Manda''s words to boyouin. Boyouin said blankly, "who can make a house with ice? Can such a house live?"


    Manda rubbed his eyebrows. It was also a fallacy of rumors. He went to several tribes before and after. Manda should have noticed this long ago, but he was still misled by some inherent impressions of the previous life. The Inuit people in the previous life did make houses with ice.


    "The enemy is going to attack with fire. Maybe he will start tonight. Let''s move faster."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, the Bayer people are having dinner. Their cooking skills are very rough. They use a large earthen pot to cook a pot of snow water, and put all the things they can eat into the pot to cook.


    A soldier ate something wrong and ran outside the camp with his stomach covered. Chuyt quietly came behind him, covered his mouth with one hand and inserted a short knife into his throat with the other hand. The whole process was careful not to let blood splash on the soldier''s clothes.


    But when dragging the body, chuyt was careless and accidentally rubbed the soldier''s excrement.


    When he dragged the body into the woods, chuyt looked at it with disgust for a long time. There was a fishy smell on the Bayer people''s clothes. After being stained with excreta, the smell was even more unbearable.


    Finally, he changed into Bayer clothes, pasted the iconic mustache and strolled into the camp.


    This is chuyt''s extraordinary ability. He is obviously a strange face, but everyone has no doubt about him. He is like a veteran who has been in the army for several years. He pats the horse''s ass, touches the recruits'' face, greets the veteran, and occasionally says two rude words, which makes all Bayer people think he is a part of this camp.


    The old chief''s body was nailed to a dead tree. Chuyt went under the tree. The young soldiers were tired of playing before. Now only one Bayer soldier was eating.


    No matter how rough the Bayer people are, eating next to the body is an unpleasant thing, but he has no choice. His name is gayuri, who is specially responsible for taking care of the old chief''s body.


    Chuyt smiled, "are you responsible for guarding the body?"


    Gayuri raised his head and said, "who are you?"


    Chuyt said, "I''m Lord Grove''s man. Come and replace you."


    There are more than 700 soldiers in the camp. They come from different armies. It''s normal that they don''t know each other.


    But who is Lord grove? I haven''t heard of his name.


    And his successor should be Mullah. He and gayuri are soldiers of commander nikchin.


    Jiayuli was about to ask a question, but he suddenly forgot what he wanted to ask. Cheerdan''s sweat was flowing in the snow. This distance has reached the limit of his third-order skills.


    Seeing that jiayuri was still suspicious, chuyt deliberately said, "can you wait for me for a while? I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll replace you after dinner. I really don''t want to eat next to the body."


    "There''s no door!" jiayuri stood up and knocked on his wooden bowl. "You don''t want to eat next to the body. What am I? Stay here!"


    Gayuri left. Chuyt stood silently under the body and watched the bloody nails pulled out of the body one by one under the traction of insect silk.


    Worm is nearby. It''s cold. It''s estimated that the insect''s joints are frozen hard again, but his technique is still steady.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there were only five nails left. Chuyt was a little nervous because the body was about to fall off.


    Of course, worm wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. More than a dozen insect wires flew together and tied the body to the tree, and the remaining five nails were pulled out by the insect wire.


    The next thing is up to chuyt.


    He breathed into the palm and rubbed his hands. Then he took a deep breath and spit out a white fog.


    The white fog rose slowly and covered the bodies of chuyt and the old chief unknowingly.


    People came and went in the camp, and no one was aware of the white fog.


    The highest level of deception is to do things in front of you, but you can ignore his existence.

 Chapter 578

    A Bayer soldier walked to the dead tree with the smell of wine.


    The body is still hanging on the tree, and gayuri is still guarding under the tree. He must be angry.


    The soldier was the one who came to replace gayuri. His name was Mullah. He drank a few more drinks because he drank too much. He didn''t change his shift until midnight.


    It''s really foggy tonight. It''s so close that I can''t see the boy.


    What is he doing squatting under the tree? Sulking? Why don''t you even say a word?


    "Brother, don''t be so stingy. I came a little late to see what I brought you." mulaf took out a pot of liquor from his arms and was about to pass it. He didn''t want to slip and stumble on the other side.


    Why does it hurt so much?


    He didn''t fall on the other side, but on the ground.


    Where''s gayuri? I saw him here just now.


    Mullah looked up and found the body missing.


    "Where is it, my God, where is it?"


    Mullah rolled up and stood up. A soldier approached and asked, "what happened?"


    Mullah shouted, "the body, the body is gone! The man is gone!"


    The soldier frowned and said, "what body? Who? What do you do?"


    "I''m here to take over the body from gayuri. Who are you?"


    "I''m Lord Grove''s man. I just arrived at your barracks yesterday. Tell me what happened?"


    "I''m a soldier of Lord nigchin. My name is Mullah. I''ll take over gayuri to take care of the body. As a result, both the body and gayuri disappeared!"


    The soldier looked cold and said, "you lost the body?"


    "I, I didn''t. as soon as I came here, the body disappeared."


    "You stay here and I''ll tell the adult!"


    The soldier left, leaving Mullah uneasy in the wind.


    Who was that man just now? Why are you so arrogant?


    Who is Lord grove? I don''t seem to have heard of it?


    What will he say to adults? He must look like a slanderous villain.


    What can I do? I shouldn''t have drunk with them. I should have come earlier. How can I explain to adults


    In a panic, a worm thread passed through his throat, ending his trouble.


    Worm was still here, and chuyt was there. They took out the wine pot from Mullah''s arms and drank a mouthful each.


    "Be more careful." chuyt simply told him to hang Mullah''s body on the tree.


    Worm squatted under his men, pretending to be Mullah guarding the body.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda took the old chief''s body and walked into the kaensong tribe.


    The young chaigesang, the chief''s son, knelt on the ground and cried.


    Seeing that he had cried for a long time, boyouin said by the side, "don''t hurry up and thank the brave mengdabaikega!"


    Chaigesang got up and said, "kind foreigner, thank you for everything you have done for my father."


    Before cheerdan could translate, boyouin got angry first: "stranger? What do you mean!"


    Chaigesang turned his face and said, "what did I say wrong? Isn''t he a foreigner?"


    "He is a brave baikuga!"


    "Baikuga is a hero of paiwu scholars. Don''t mention his name casually!"


    "Mengda is baikuga. He dares to kill the Bayer people!"


    "I dare, our people dare, my father fought with them to the last minute!"


    "You have never seen the bravery of mengdabekga! You ignorant fool!"


    Chaigesang gritted his teeth and said, "cowardly boyouin, what are you qualified to say such words? How many of your people have been killed by the Bayers? How many of your girls have been ruined by the Bayers? Have you resisted?"


    "I resisted! I''ve been fighting the Bayers since mengdabaikega came here!"


    "He''s just a stranger!"


    Cheerdan roughly translated the contents of their quarrel. Manda sighed and said to chaigesang, "do you want to defeat the Bayer people?"


    Chaigesang calmed down for a moment and said to Manda, "thank you again for your kindness. I still have some gold coins here. Please take them. If you don''t think it''s enough, you can choose the girls in the tribe."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t lack gold coins. Girl, keep it yourself and multiply. That''s what your father wants to see."


    "He can''t see," chaigesang wiped his tears. "His soul has flown over the tundra, over the extremely cold land, to the end of the world. He went to find my mother, and then I went to find him."


    Paiwu scholars do not think that people will go to the underworld after death, but to the end of the world.


    Is this the unique belief of paiwu scholars? Or their unique life form? Manda felt that paiwu people were different from other humans.


    "You go, stranger," chaigesang asked his men to bring the money bag. "My people and I will send blessings to you at the end of the world."


    Manda sneered and said, "I don''t need the blessing of cowards."


    Chaigesang said angrily, "who do you say is a coward?"


    "You dare to fight and kill, but do you dare to live?"


    "Who dare not live?" chaigesan didn''t understand Manda''s meaning.


    "Not everyone dares. It''s harder to live than to die. Do you dare to live? Do you dare to live with your people? If you dare, let your people take weapons and rush out of the village with me!"


    Chaigesang said alertly, "what do you want to do? After leaving the village, we are not the opponent of the Bayer people at all. All our traps and ambushes are in the village."


    "Forget your trap and ambush. It will soon become a sea of fire. If you have the courage to rush out with me, I will help you live. If you don''t have the courage, I''m in the wrong place."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Bayer barracks, a dozen carriages lined up, waiting for the order of commander nikkhin.


    There are two people in each carriage. One is responsible for driving the carriage, and the other is responsible for lighting the oil and hay on the carriage. When the carriage rushes into the kaensong tribe, their task will be completed.


    Then, there is no then.


    These poor Bayers have little chance of survival.


    At the urging of the centurion, the soldiers shivered and jumped into the carriage. One soldier was too scared to jump, and chuyt took the opportunity to jump up.


    No one knew why he did this, and no one objected to it. The officers didn''t care which unlucky guy died. The soldier didn''t dare to speak. Someone died for him. Except for happiness, he had no other ideas in his mind.


    Chuyt showed an imperceptible smile to do something in front of you.


    At the centurion''s command, the soldiers rushed forward with their carriages. They wanted to rush to the vicinity of the village and light the fire again, but chuyt thought it was a good time to light the fire.


    He took out Mullah''s wine pot, blew a breath, and the wine pot burst into flames.


    The oiled hay caught fire. Before the soldiers driving the car understood what had happened, chuyt had jumped into another carriage.


    He moved skillfully between carriages, and in the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen carriages caught fire one after another.


    Nikkhin, the commander of the thousands, was shocked and quickly ordered the carriage to stop.


    But the carriage couldn''t stop. The scorched horses only ran desperately. After running for a while, they all turned into pieces of meat and scattered all over the ground.


    They hit worm''s silk, not only the war horse, but also the carriage.


    The carriage broke up, and the burning hay was scattered everywhere. Driven by the cold wind, the fire quickly spread in the camp.


    Nigchin looked stunned. It came so suddenly that he didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment.


    The centurion shouted, "Sir, put out the fire or abandon the camp?"


    fight a fire? How to save this fire?


    "Tell everyone to take food and weapons and abandon the camp immediately!" nigchin gave an order, but the order came too late.


    The quality of this army is not very good. The barracks have become a mess. Some soldiers are fighting for food, and some soldiers just run away. In the night, many soldiers fell to the ground with arrows on their bodies.


    A sneak attack?


    Nigchin looked around, and the sound of arrowheads breaking the air came to his ears from time to time.


    Manda sneaked to the camp with the hunters of the kaensong tribe and was shooting Bayer soldiers.


    They don''t have sophisticated bows and arrows, only short bows for hunting. Some people don''t even have short bows. They use a weapon with small power, short range and high difficulty - blowing arrows.


    Is to bump an inch long arrow into a wooden tube and blow it out.


    In the case of such great disparity in strength, the men of the kaensong tribe have persisted until now, and they are worth living.


    But their combat effectiveness is too poor. Manda must show them what real shooting is.


    He took up the feather arrow, opened the long bow, aimed at the commander nikchin, and loosened the bow string.


    At the point where the arrow passed, a soldier holding a pottery pot fell in response.


    Medusa praised: "good arrow method!"


    Manda said angrily, "don''t ask for a fight. Shoot the enemy general quickly."


    Medusa had just opened her crossbow when she saw a dazzling light coming, and nigqin used her skills.


    What a dazzling light, more dazzling than the divine punishment warrior''s holy light, and lasting for a long time, longer than Toka''s bright arrow.


    What skill is this?


    Medusa whispered, "those who cross the sky, Hyperion, the oldest Sun God."


    Shiprion, one of the twelve Titans, seems to have many followers of Titan among the Bair generals.


    The dazzling golden light lit up the night sky, and the paiwu scholars hiding around the camp were exposed.


    Nigchin left his feet on the ground and flew into the air. He commanded the soldiers to reorganize the army and fight with the dispatchers.


    "Raise the military flag, ring the war drum, and all soldiers gather under the military flag. Those who escape without authorization will be killed." a powerful voice resounded through the air, and some Bayer soldiers began to gather.


    If the Bair people are really allowed to re line up their military array, what is waiting for the dispatching scholars will be a tragic massacre, and the combat capabilities of the two sides are too different.


    This is an excellent general who can still command calmly in such a chaotic environment.


    He was shrouded in the sun, Medusa could not see his body, and the arrow could not hit.


    He was floating in mid air, and chuyt and cherdan could not attack.


    He was hot all over, and worm''s wings were too thin. If he was too close to his wings, it would catch fire.


    What a perfect skill. It''s a pity that he has only three levels and his perception is not enough.


    When he was commanding the battle, Manda stepped on her flying shoes, came quietly behind him and stabbed him in the back of his heart with her golden finger.


    With years of combat experience, nigchin escaped a fatal blow and was only stabbed through his shoulder.


    However, this stab failed all his skills. The sun disappeared and the flame disappeared. His whole body fell from the air and fell heavily to the ground.


    Manda stared at the golden finger and frowned.


    What''s going on? Launched a third-order technique?


    It''s impossible. Manda doesn''t use skills. He is very proficient in third-order technology control. There is no possibility of accidental triggering.


    But why did he lose his skills?


    No, he didn''t lose his skills. He got up from the ground. He could make sunshine, but it was not much brighter than a candle. He could fly, but the soles of his feet could only barely leave the ground.


    His skills are still there, but he has lost his power.


    What the hell did you just suck away?


    Physical strength seems to be more abundant, and the flying boots under your feet are more stable.

 Chapter 579

    Manda was sure he didn''t steal each other''s skills, but he found that he was more energetic and his flying boots were more stable.


    He can control his flight as smoothly as he walks, and the air combat he is not good at seems to be less difficult.


    From the situation of nigchin, his skills are still there, but he has completely lost his power. Manda can be sure that he has absorbed the other party''s divine power.


    This is not his known skill. The only reasonable explanation is the skill given to him by tifeng.


    After such a long time, Manda didn''t know what the second skill tifeng gave him. Unexpectedly, this difficult battle brought him a surprise.


    Why did it break out in this battle?


    It should be that the other party''s class is too low. Just now, he was still concentrating on the output of skills. His defense is not enough and the output is too fierce, which inspired Manda''s skills.


    Nigchin, who was flying close to the ground, was still trying to command the battle and was shot through her throat by Medusa.


    The Bair people who lost their generals no longer had the power to resist. Under the siege of the paiwu scholars, almost all the troops were destroyed.


    The head of the enemy was placed in the middle of the tribe. Chaigesang knelt in front of his father''s body and cried for a long time.


    The paiwu scholars had no faith. Chaigesang could only keep telling his father not to get lost in the tundra.


    Wiping away his tears, chaigesang led all the people of the kaensong tribe to kneel on the ground and shouted in unison:


    "Mengdabaikega, mengdabaikega!"


    With her rough intonation and simple pronunciation, Manda still doesn''t adapt to it, but she feels very useful.


    Not only in the heart, but also in the body. Every time I hear a cry, it seems as if there is a clear spring flowing in the body.


    Something seems to be flowing, rising from the stomach bag to the esophagus, from the esophagus to the throat.


    Something really got stuck in her throat and Manda coughed twice, covering her mouth.


    Cough out. What is this? It tastes unique, hard, smooth and round.


    Manda vomited on her hand, glanced secretly and took a cold breath.


    He coughed up a pearl.


    What''s the situation? Why coughing up pearls? When did you have this function?


    He didn''t dare to say it. It was probably a strange disease. When he absorbed the divine power and divinity just now, he also absorbed the other party''s disease.


    He put the Pearl away, but his throat began to itch again.


    Another Pearl was coughed up, and the throat was still itchy and coughed again... If it went back and forth, a total of 17 pearls were coughed up.


    Manda was frightened. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He was trying to ask Medusa for help, but he found that the Oracle ring lit up.


    The old goat was calling himself. He came at the right time. He could just ask him about the origin of these pearls.


    Manda asked chaigesang to find a hidden room for herself. When arranging the altar, a voice suddenly sounded in her ear:


    "Don''t tell pan, don''t tell anyone, hide the pearls."


    Sangira? It''s sangira''s voice.


    Why is sangira talking to herself again? Didn''t the old goat say that her personality can''t use the oracle?


    She drank Tianhe water again? Is this silly girl crazy?


    Manda called for several times, but sangira didn''t respond. Manda didn''t dare to call again. Pan God was watching himself. Once he heard anything, it would bring a lot of trouble to himself and sangira.


    Manda trusted the old goat, but he trusted his women more, especially the women who died for himself twice.


    Originally, she held the Pearl in her hand to show pan Shen. Manda moved her wrist and hid the Pearl in her sleeve.


    After setting up the altar, the old goat appeared, sniffed for a long time and said, "this place is really cold. You can really stand it. You really have this leisure. Don''t you know that sheltai will soon swallow up the whole Roma country?"


    "Yes, I''m going to talk to him to make him less greedy, but I''m worried that he doesn''t want to have a good chat with me. Chatting also needs capital."


    Pan Shen understood Manda''s meaning: "greedy little fellow, I have brought a good news. My father learned that you came to send the minister country to look for Medusa''s skull. He appreciated your ambition and decided to give you a reward."


    "Is it pure divine blood stone again?"


    "Somehow, you know how precious it is?" the old goat handed a divine blood stone to Manda and said, "there is another surprise. My father has decided to make an exception and tell you the second contract first. You can prepare for the two contracts at the same time."


    The first contract made progress. Unexpectedly, the second contract came again. Manda looked at Pan Shen excitedly. The old goat took off his cloak, wrapped them, cleared his throat and said solemnly, "you want to get a new name for your father."


    Your name? The concept is a little complicated


    The old goat then said, "you may not know what the name is. Your father is the ruler of order, the God of Commerce, the God of travelers, the God of animal husbandry, the guide of the dead, the messengers of gods and the protectors of competition, theft, deception and eloquence, but these are not your father''s name, but your father''s power. There is only one father''s name at present. Now you need to create another."


    Manda understood the meaning of the old goat, which was to make a trumpet for Hermes.


    But it seems that this matter has


    Pan Shendao: "It''s very difficult. I''ll give you some tips. You have two choices. One is the simplest way. Take the power of a God. Cronus took the power of Ares. The name of Ares belongs to Cronus. Odysseus cheated the power of mother bear. The name of kubaiga belongs to Athena. You can also take the power of a God. Even if you finish it Contract. "


    Manda nodded, smiled and said, "that is to say, as long as I defeat a God, I can steal his power?"


    The old goat shook his head and said, "defeat alone is not enough. You should let him have no strength to fight back!"


    Manda pretended to lead the Enlightenment: "I see!"


    "This is the easiest way!"


    Yes, it''s too simple. Just subdue a god!


    Manda held back her tears. "I want to hear the more complicated one!"


    "What''s more complicated is to create a venerable name, which is too difficult. Don''t think you can cope with it by making up a name and asking people to pray day and night. A venerable name represents a real God. You should establish a belief, pure belief, including the origin of the gods, including the deeds of the gods, including unique totems and sacrificial rituals. Most importantly, there should be devout believers , they should really believe in gods, not be forced to pray under your threat. "


    Manda listened carefully to the instruction of the old goat. After some careful consideration, she put forward an immature suggestion: "what do you think of the name harumas?"


    "Harumas? What''s this?" the old goat said angrily, "don''t you understand me? I said, you can''t perfunctory me just by thinking of a name! Have a pious faith!"


    "With faith, pious faith and deeds, harumas sent Meng dabaikuga to save the paiwu scholars from hell!"


    Manda looked serious. Pan determined that he was not talking nonsense. He listened carefully to Manda''s description and disappeared from the altar.


    Pan reported the matter to Hermes. He was a little nervous and always felt that the whole thing was too absurd.


    Hermes was interested when he heard that. He pushed aside the clouds and watched Manda''s actions in the ice and snow.


    Manda is organizing the kaensong tribe to shout God''s name: "harumas! Harumas!"


    He repeatedly told the people that they could only call harumas, not mengdabaikuga, and don''t let Hermes have any misunderstanding at this time.


    Hermes listened for a long time and seemed to feel something.


    "They are calling for a God, a God who does not exist. Does... This really become the name of God?"


    Hermes reached into the clouds and tried to grasp the new name.


    He caught it for a long time and caught a handful of soil.


    Pan''s eyes released a strange light!


    This is the soil of the beginning!


    The golden soil, with bright red juice, is Gaia''s new flesh and blood. It is called the soil of primary order, the soil of power, the soil of faith and the soil of original power.


    The name of God exists!


    Hermes gasped for a long time, half tired and half frightened.


    It takes a lot of power to receive the soil of the first order.


    Received the soil of the first order to prove that the name of God is true!


    But he didn''t expect that his only child believers created a God''s name. He didn''t notice it, even Manda himself. If Hermes didn''t start in time, this precious God''s name might be taken away by other gods at any time.


    "It''s too dangerous. Athena must have watched here. Fortunately Odysseus hasn''t come yet. She almost took the lead. The power of chaos on the edge of the world is still there, otherwise the soil of primary order won''t appear so easily..."


    Pan Shen asked softly, "does the contract count?"


    "Be sure to count," nodded Hermes. "Athena''s mind is really different. She lost her father''s constraints. She was the first to think of the edge of the world, but I didn''t expect to tell Manda that the contract has been completed and let him continue to publicize the God name of harumas. I will give him more rewards."


    While talking, the soil of the first order gushed out of the spring, and several pearls came out with the spring.


    It''s faith in pearls!


    Hermes smiled and said, "the name of the new God has brought harvest. Unfortunately, the original seedlings have not yet grown."


    Pan Shen shook his ears, shook his head and said, "Hephaestus is still on the cliff. It''s too risky for me to go now."


    "Don''t go," Hermes shook his head. "Hera has been crazy recently, and ares is not normal. Don''t take risks on the cliff."


    "But someone has to engrave the story of harumas on the cliff."


    "How is sandiel recovering?"


    "The body is quite comfortable, but I''m a little worried that Pandora''s physical talent is too good. If sandir completely mastered it, it may bring us trouble."


    Hermes said with a smile, "if you want Manda to gain something, you have to give him enough strength. Sandier is the same. When herhuaistos leaves, let her try tonight."

 Chapter 580

    Late at night, Manda pushed away the girl around her, entered the underworld and came to brittle rock mountain.


    He was awakened by the urgent mail of the Government Secretary. He didn''t have to read the letter. He knew what the other party wanted to say.


    "Sheltai sent leond a letter of surrender and made leond a grand duke. You should know your friend. This temptation is enough to make him give up resistance."


    Manda looked numb and said, "what do you think I should do?"


    The minister took out leond''s letter and handed it to Manda: "he said you are arrogant, stubborn and unreasonable. He hopes I can persuade you to accept his proposal and continue to maintain the relationship between southeast and southwest."


    "How to keep and send my family?"


    The minister spread out his hands and said, "if you have read history, you should know that hostages are a common means of alliance between nobles."


    "Maybe I read few books. In the history I have read, the weak send hostages to the strong only when they seek refuge from the strong. Compared with leond, am I weak? Who should send hostages to whom?"


    "Compared with leond, you are strong, and compared with sheltay, you are weak. Sheltay can accept leond, but will never accept you. If you want to fight sheltay, you must have an ally."


    "I need an ally, but I don''t need a baby who can only cry. When will I feed him when he cries? Today he wants my family, tomorrow he wants my food, and in a few days he needs an excellent general. I have to consider sending you. When will all this end?"


    Lesio sighed, "are you going to fight with sheltai to the end?"


    "It''s not my plan, but I have no choice. This day will come."


    Manda got up to go, and lesio was still making his last efforts: "think again, do you think they are really your family? I can understand the friendship of fighting side by side for many years, but they are not related to you. Don''t confuse excellent subordinates with real relatives."


    Manda looked back and said, "there are three things I must tell you. First, they are my family. Second, their safety can intimidate me. Third, I don''t accept any coercion. Let''s have a rest early, Lord lesio."


    In any case, trying to maintain a stable situation is lesio''s talent and lesio''s nature.


    Let the southeast and southwest take care of each other and contain sheltai''s action, which is the safest way at present.


    But what is the point of doing so? In exchange for a few years of stability? When sheltai completely eradicates bucken, then concentrate on breaking down the southwest and Southeast respectively?


    Of course, after a few more years of buffering, Manda will accumulate more strength, but sheltai will not stop waiting for Manda to develop. There are two things Manda can never change: the barren land and scarce population in the southwest, and leond''s desire for comfort.


    If it had not been for tefeng''s coercion, leond would not even go out of the valley and give him a few more years, he might not have done anything in the southeast.


    The smooth stalemate will only make the gap bigger and bigger. Even if he doesn''t have the capital to fight for life and death with sheltai, he must at least make his life uncomfortable. At the same time, he must teach leond a lesson.


    Manda went back to the Seven Star Mountain and quietly came to the lion girl''s door, ready to surprise her.


    When he opened the door, he found a surprise in front of him.


    Lioness didn''t sleep. Everyone didn''t sleep.


    Roma''s face was full of gold coins. She looked at Manda awkwardly and kept gesturing in sign language, as if to explain something.


    Yodora quickly got up and saluted Manda.


    Moira covered her hands up and down, blushing like a tomato.


    The lion girl was the most calm. She had lost all her clothes long ago. Her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She said to Manda in righteous words, "give me ten gold coins and I promise to turn over the money."


    Manda covered her mouth with tears and said, "I''ve been gone for so long and experienced so many things. You, you, don''t care about me at all... I should send you to the southeast as hostages!"


    The women let Manda down. In anger, he went to Pluto''s room.


    Pluto didn''t sleep either. When he saw Manda coming in, he waved his hand and said, "don''t get too close. This medicine is too powerful."


    "So fast?" Manda assigned a task to Pluto three days ago. Unexpectedly, Pluto''s efficiency was so high.


    He carefully received the powder into the cloth bag and sighed: "it''s not successful yet. Excellent doctors will find traces of poisoning, and I can poison two people at most."


    "It''s not impossible for two people. If they can..."


    "It''s not safe. In the half day after these two people die, the efficacy will lose its effect, and the poison will be poisoned if you touch it. You have no chance to poison at all. The unfinished poison must fail within one day, otherwise it will leave flaws. Give me another two days, and I''ve found the trick."


    Two days later, Manda entered the underworld with poison. When she came out of the underworld, she had reached the junction of due south and Southeast.


    This is a forest. About ten miles to the south, it is a scouting camp with more than 70 soldiers.


    Manda was not in a hurry to leave the woods. He looked around and dug a silver coin from under a tree.


    The reason why the dress is so accurate is that Denison left a spell here in advance, which is equivalent to leaving a mark for Manda.


    He put on his flying boots and soared in the air. Just seeing the shadow of the camp, Manda immediately landed on the ground. The scouts are the elite of the army and must be cautious.


    Their camp is very simple, but it does not mean that the defense is lax. Although no one is on duty around, scouts usually arrange secret sentries near the camp.


    It''s not difficult to deal with the secret sentry. The difficulty is that Manda can''t kill the sentry. To be exact, he can''t kill anyone directly. If he just wants to kill, he won''t risk for a scout army.


    With strong perception, Manda easily found the secret whistle on the left of the camp and judged the blind spot of the vision of the secret whistle. Manda climbed into the Scout''s camp.


    Fortunately tonight, there are few people in the camp. It seems that they have gone to perform more important tasks. Leond held the idea of surrender every day, but he didn''t know that sheltai would kill him as soon as he had a chance.


    Smelling the smell, Manda quickly found the granary in the camp. More than 70 scouts didn''t need much food. There were several sacks of wheat in a tent, enough for them to eat for several days.


    Manda took out the poison bag from her arms and was about to start when she heard a heavy breath.


    No, I''m careless. I''m sleeping alone here.


    Manda really didn''t expect someone to sleep in the granary. The man lay in the middle of the sack and slept very sweet. He looked at his chest. He was still a third-order believer.


    The third-order believer appeared in the Scout camp. Needless to ask, he must be the battalion commander.


    It''s rare that the battalion commander didn''t follow the soldiers on the mission.


    What is he doing sleeping on a sack? Is this some kind of quirk?


    Killing a third rank is nothing more than a finger. The battalion commander will die in his dream without even waking up.


    But Manda can''t do that. As long as there is a wound in this camp, all her previous efforts will be wasted.


    Wait a minute, wait until he wakes up and leaves?


    No, the poison has been exposed to the wind. After 200 breaths, the toxicity will spread. At that time, the poison can''t be touched.


    Ignore him and poison him directly!


    Manda had just opened the sack when the heavy, steady breath suddenly disappeared.


    The battalion commander opened his eyes and he woke up.


    He found Manda and looked at Manda for a moment.


    Manda looked helpless. As long as the battalion commander shouted, the operation would be a complete failure.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t shout. He pulled out his short knife, rolled a tactic and rushed to Manda.


    Believers of hunting goddess are extremely flexible in the forest. Believers of level 3 and below are generally not his opponents in the forest. He believes that a soldier who sneaks into the camp cannot have a higher class.


    As the strongest fighting force in the scouting camp, he rushed to Manda with confidence. Manda hugged him and began to suck.


    Suck with your fingers.


    Without breaking the skin, Manda took 20 breaths and sucked the battalion commander clean.


    The battalion commander, who had lost all his power, lay motionless on the ground and didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    Manda grabbed a few poisons and put them into his mouth. The shape of the poison was the same as that of wheat. There was no smell and it melted in the mouth.


    After handling the battalion commander, Manda quickly stuffed the poison into each sack, and at least 70 breaths had passed since the poison saw the wind.


    Manda climbed out of the camp with an empty bag. When she climbed out of the sight of the secret sentry, more than 50 breaths passed.


    Without time to think more, Manda quickly flew into the air. After flying for a distance, she threw out the poison bag, set a fire and burned the bag to ashes.


    The ashes were flying in the air. Before Manda finished his work, he took out Pluto''s special powder and carefully scrubbed all the places that had been exposed to the poison.


    Judging by time, the poison should have spread. Can this trick deceive sheltai?


    Manda''s not sure.


    It doesn''t matter if he can''t cheat. The future is long. Manda has plenty of time to deal with him.


    Manda was in a very happy mood. She was about to open the entrance to the underworld when she suddenly felt her throat itch.


    He fell ill again and coughed up some more pearls.


    ¡­¡­


    The battalion commander fought with his last strength and climbed out of the camp. He wanted to shout, but his throat was like cotton stuffed and couldn''t make a sound.


    He climbed into the sight of the secret post and raised his hands for help. Two sentinels rushed out and helped the battalion commander to ask about the situation.


    The battalion commander struggled for a while, suddenly began to vomit violently, and the dark yellow paste gushed out from below.


    A sentry was sprayed and was too frightened to move.


    Another sentry exclaimed, "epidemic disease, epidemic disease in the southeast."


    They were stunned, and the sprayed sentry began to vomit violently.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai, who was in the king''s capital, received the news and sat on the throne pale.


    "Is it really a disease?"


    Dwight said, "as like as two peas, they went to sleep in the barn, and they thought he was too tired to ask. When the battalion commander woke up, he was killed. The medical officers of the army went to check. All more than 70 scouts died in the same epidemic disease, which is exactly the same as the situation in the southeast."


    "It''s the punishment of the gods again..." sheltai licked his lips and felt cold all over. "Let our army retreat ten miles, block all the main roads, cut off all contacts with the southeast, and kill the medical officer and those who have contacted the medical officer..."


    Xia Jisuo said, "Your Majesty, messengers from the southeast are still waiting to see you."


    Sheltai''s face became whiter: "kill him, don''t use a knife, use a bow and arrow, no one is allowed to touch him, kill those who touched him, and burn his body together with his residence!"

 Chapter 581

    Bucken sat on the hillside and looked at the scenery under the stars.


    Looking forward, it is the capital of the holy kingdom of heaven. Looking behind, it is the Cathedral of the king''s capital.


    On the left, there is the contempt and contempt of sheltai, and on the right, there is the former Archbishop Howitt.


    After decades of acquaintance, bucken had never told Howitt the truth. Anyway, in his dream, he decided to put down all his guard and have a good chat with his old friend.


    Barken asked, "do you think I''m wrong?"


    Howitt asked, "if one of us must be wrong, who do you think that person is?"


    Bucken''s expression was a little distorted. He knew it was embarrassing to say so, but he insisted on his idea: "I think the wrong person is you."


    Howitt smiled: "you are still you. You will never change, never repent, never bow your head, and never feel guilty for your mistakes!"


    Bucken''s expression was more distorted: "because I never think I''m wrong."


    "That''s good, that''s why I appreciate you." Howitt''s voice suddenly changed, softer and louder. Bucken looked around and found that he was gone.


    He looked around and found that the holy kingdom of heaven was gone, the king was gone, sheltai was gone, and he even went down the hillside.


    All you can see is the night sky. It seems that bucken''s body has been melted by the night sky.


    "Who''s talking to me? Is that you? My master!" barken wept.


    "Even if everyone doubts you, I have never doubted you. Even if everyone abandons you, I have never abandoned you, my child. Remember, I am by your side and my protection has never left."


    "Lord, I was defeated. I was badly hurt. I need your strength."


    "I was also hurt, not lightly. I defeated Cronus, but underestimated Hermes. The sinister and vicious Hermes, whose strength exceeded my expectations."


    Bucken said, "I''ll kill his followers and avenge you!"


    A burst of laughter came from the sky: "my child, avenge yourself first, take my strength and take back everything you have lost."


    Bucken woke up from his dream, rushed to the roof in his nightgown and knelt down to the sky all night.


    The next morning, general medser (General of sheltai) stationed in the city of philla (alandis: city of autumn leaves) launched an attack.


    The city of autumn leaves is far from the king. The wall here is less than eight feet high. Soldiers with more agility can easily climb up. Some Titan believers are even half a head higher than the wall.


    Moreover, the terrain of the city of autumn leaves is very low. Medser occupied the hills in the north of the city in advance. He collected a lot of logs and rolling stones on the mountain. From the early morning, medser ordered to concentrate fire on the north gate. By noon, the north gate had been broken.


    Bucken is in the city. Madser has no idea of capturing or killing bucken alive. He thinks that the situation of this battle is the same as that of the king. Bucken will abandon the city and flee.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Bucken did not escape. He organized the divine punishment army to launch a tenacious counterattack at the city gate.


    Medser could not understand bucken''s idea. No matter how tenacious resistance, it would be futile to fight close. No matter how excellent the army was, it would be vulnerable to the crushing of Titan believers.


    God punished the army to guard the gate hole, and the Titans gathered more and more outside the gate.


    A dark cloud suddenly floated over the sky, as if it was going to rain.


    Madser cursed that he didn''t like bad weather.


    But it didn''t affect him either. He didn''t intend to use fire attack or other tactics.


    The raindrops fell down, fast, hard and loud... It doesn''t seem to be raindrops!


    These raindrops hit the soldiers, splashing water, bright water


    It''s not water, it''s blood. Every raindrop will break a hole in the armor, and the blood of the soldiers will gush out of the hole like a fountain.


    A raindrop hit madser''s shoulder, and the refined heavy armor was smashed through in an instant. Something like an arrow was deeply embedded in the bone.


    It rained with arrows!


    Although the armor of Titan believers is thick and strong, the arrow rain falling from the sky is very fast and has strong penetration, which can easily penetrate the helmet and armor of Titan army.


    Madser has never seen such a scene. Is this the skill of a believer?


    It''s not like a skill. It''s impossible to have such a powerful skill. Is it a natural disaster from the gods?


    Medser immediately led the army to retreat. Although the coverage of arrow rain was small and the diameter was only seven or eight hundred feet, the terrible attack density made medser lose half of his army and the remaining half of his soldiers were injured. He himself won a total of six "raindrops", but fortunately he was not in danger.


    "This is some kind of mechanism. The mechanism hidden in the air may be triggered by birds, bows and arrows or catapults." madser endured severe pain and made a reasonable guess about the source of these "raindrops".


    The medical officer dug out all six raindrops, and madser ordered to give them to the craftsman at once.


    "It''s sharp and hard enough. It should be fine steel from jinguangcheng. After making so many arrowheads at one time, bucken really made enough money."


    But the craftsman''s conclusion made madser unable to understand: "Sir, it''s not refined steel, it''s stone."


    "Stone?" madser squinted at the craftsman.


    Under the control of sheltai, madser''s temper has restrained a little over the years. As usual, the craftsman may have been cut down by him.


    "You know my armor is special?" madser asked.


    "Yes," the craftsman was afraid, but he could only tell the truth, "your armor is made for you by the third-order believers of Vulcan."


    "How can a stone pierce my armor?"


    "I can''t explain, sir. It''s a very ordinary stone. It''s hard, but it''s brittle. I don''t know what happened at that time, but now I can guarantee that this stone can''t break through your armor."


    "Now promise?" madser picked up the "raindrop" and threw it at the craftsman, but because of a shoulder injury, he failed to hit the craftsman, but hit the guard on duty.


    With the a bang, guard was startled, leaving a scratch on his armor, but no other damage.


    The sharp tip of "raindrop" broke a small section. As the craftsman said, the stone is very hard, but very brittle.


    But why did so many people''s armor break through at that time? There''s no way to give a reasonable explanation.


    Without a reasonable explanation, and with so many soldiers lost, how can we explain to sheltai?


    ¡­¡­


    Manda tied up guatel, who looked haggard, and shouted, "where the hell is that chisel?"


    The thin guater said firmly, "I won''t tell you!"


    "Don''t say I''m tortured again?"


    "I can stand the torture!"


    "I won''t punish you. I''ll punish your girls by fire!"


    Guatel held his mouth and said, "you''re ruthless, you''re shameless, you''re hopeless!"


    Manda wiped his tears, smiled and said, "you''re ruthless, you''re shameless, you''re hopeless!"


    Guatel cried, "don''t touch my girl!"


    "Then tell me where the chisel is?"


    "I can make a better girl!"


    "There are more than sixty girls. Don''t you want to die?"


    The chisel in the golden ball, the most simple of the three weapons, belongs to Hephaestus.


    At first, the poet and guatel thought that there was nothing special about this chisel, but after two days of research, guatel found a shocking secret.


    This is not an ordinary chisel. The end of the chisel has a cutting edge. For craftsmen, it is more like a multifunctional carving knife.


    When making wood carving, this chisel is very handy. Every blade is like life. Guatel carves every detail he wants at will and never worries about making mistakes.


    However, the most amazing thing is that the wood carving made with this chisel is alive.


    He first became a girl more than a foot tall and put it by the bed all night. The girl came back to life.


    Move, every joint can move.


    Very soft, as like as two peas.


    Can walk, can run, can jump, can do all kinds of postures


    The next day, he became a girl in proportion to normal people.


    One night later, the girl came back to life.


    On the third day, he appropriately adjusted the proportion of different parts and made three more perfect girls, who also survived.


    From that day on, guatel never left the room.


    Manda only gave him three days to study the chisel, but Manda forgot about it because of his experiences in the north. When he went to find guatel, more than 60 girls had appeared in his room.


    These girls don''t have to eat, but they have to drink a lot of water. They need to bask in the sun every day and soak in the wet soil for a while.


    They can''t speak, but they all have their own temperament. Some are introverted and shy, some are warm and hearty, some are sentimental, and some are simple and honest


    In addition to their basic action ability, they also have some slightly complex behaviors, such as kissing, hugging, slavery


    These functions are enough. Guatel doesn''t ask too much. Under his careful care, the girls have great vitality, but he has become like this.


    "I beg you," said guatel, sniffing. "Give me another day, just one day. I''ll be the perfect girl and give it to you."


    Manda hung her eyes and said, "do you really give it to me?"


    "Seriously!" guatel looked sincere.


    "You won''t try it first?"


    "Absolutely not!"


    "Is there any meat?"


    "Never more beautiful than Roman!"


    "Is it high enough?"


    "No less than six feet! (one meter eight)"


    Manda sniffled and laughed obscene with guatel.


    "Then I''ll lend you another day, just one day..."


    The function of the chisel is clear. What about the filling of the gold skeleton?


    The poet promised to spend three days to figure out the function of the gold skeleton balance, but now nearly a month has passed, and the poet only understands part of it.


    Manda was about to go to the poet''s house, but guatel reminded him, "the poet''s situation is a little strange. He has changed a lot, but I believe his nature has not changed."


    "Has he changed a lot? Has he changed more than you?"


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "it''s much bigger than me. You may not recognize him."

 Chapter 582

    (this chapter is the key chapter of the book. I hope readers will not miss the details)


    Manda came to the poet''s room. The poet was the same as before. There seemed to be no change except that his beard grew a lot.


    After taking over the gold skeleton balance, the poet did not use it rashly like guatel, but carefully studied the structure of the balance.


    After three days of research, nothing was found.


    Then he began to study the material of the balance. Three days later, he still got nothing.


    Then he prayed to Hephaestus. Three days later, he received the oracle and was scolded by the God of fire to doubt life, but he still didn''t get anything.


    On the tenth day, there was nothing to do. The poet put a piece of bread on the tray of the balance, and finally changed.


    All his previous efforts were ridiculed by guatel for a long time.


    Today, he made the same demonstration in front of Manda. He put the bread on the tray on the right and waited for a moment. A magical scene appeared.


    The right palm bone began to move slowly and held the bread.


    The cross bar of the balance tilts to the right under the action of gravity.


    Tilt to a certain extent and start to tilt to the left again.


    The cross bar is like a seesaw, its two ends fluctuate alternately, and the golden bones make a crisp collision sound.


    Kali, Kali, Kali


    The fluctuation became smaller and smaller, and the balance returned to balance.


    The bread in the palm of the right hand gradually disappeared, and a yellowish smoke rose from the tray on the left.


    The smoke got into her nostrils and Manda shivered.


    The poet asked, "what do you smell?"


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "there is the smell of soil, the smell of fire, and..."


    The poet said, "is it the smell of some divine power? Just like the unique smell on divine objects and divine blood stones..."


    Gods and blood stones? Different gods and blood stones have different smells!


    The poet seemed to know that Manda would have such a doubt. He took out two God blood stones and handed Manda one first: "this is the God blood stone of Optimus. You can smell it first. It smells of sweat and dust."


    He handed Manda a divine blood stone: "this is the divine blood stone of Zeus. It smells of rain and gold."


    Sweat and dust do smell. Rain smells earthy. Does gold smell?


    Manda remembers that the poet is not so sensitive to smell. Is he stunned?


    The poet looked at Manda with expectation: "you smell it carefully. Your smell is so sensitive that you can smell it. Their smells are different, but there are many similarities."


    Manda smelled the two divine blood stones several times, and the expression on her face changed complex.


    Disdain and helplessness disappeared, replaced by surprise and sigh.


    The poet is right. Different God blood stones do have a common smell, but he hasn''t noticed it.


    How do you describe this smell?


    Dirt? Dust? Flame? Rust?


    It seems to be a strange smell, and it seems that all the smells are mixed together.


    Manda was still in a daze. The poet took back the two God blood stones and put the God blood stone of Optimus in the tray on the right of the balance.


    The phalanges moved and slowly grasped the divine blood stone.


    The crossbar of the balance fluctuated again, and the crisp bone impact sounded again.


    When the balance recovered, the divine blood stone disappeared, and a drop of red liquid was suspended above the tray on the left.


    "What is this?" said Manda in horror. "Is it the blood of the gods?"


    The poet shook his head and carefully held the drop of liquid with his palm.


    "You''re right, not all right. I''ve been promoted four times since I entered the rank. I know the smell of God of fire''s blood. His blood has the smell of fire. I''ve also seen the promotion of other believers. Ares''s blood has the smell of iron, Aphrodite''s blood has the special smell, and kalke''s blood has the smell of herbs. The blood of each God has different characteristics Breath. "


    Manda rubbed his temples and thought for a long time. He didn''t remember the smell of Hermes''s blood. The process of promotion was both excited and nervous. He didn''t pay attention to this detail.


    The poet stared at the drop of bright red blood and said excitedly, "the breath of divine blood is roughly the same as that of divine blood stone, but what''s the smell of this drop of blood?"


    Manda came up and smelled. The drop of blood had been suspended in the poet''s palm. Manda was really worried that she would suck the drop of blood into her nose if she tried too hard.


    He smelled it carefully for a long time and couldn''t help but be shocked.


    This drop of blood has the smell just now, the indescribable smell, the smell mixed with all the smells, but the original smell of rain and dust is gone.


    "If you smell it carefully, is it the same as the pure God blood stone?"


    Are they exactly alike?


    What''s the taste of pure God blood stone? I haven''t noticed before.


    Manda took out a pure God blood stone from the Dragon Island and smelled it.


    It tastes as like as two peas.


    Manda wanted to verify it carefully. He put his nose to the drop of blood. The poet''s palm suddenly rose, and the drop of blood went into Manda''s nostrils.


    "Are you crazy?" Manda jumped up.


    I''m really afraid of what comes. Manda blows hard through her nostrils, but that drop of blood just can''t come out. It seems to have melted into Manda''s blood.


    Manda was furious: "what are you doing? Do you know what this is? Do you want to kill me?"


    The poet pressed down his palm and slowly explained, "master, please calm down. I will never harm you. I have transformed dozens of divine blood stones with this balance, and the transformed blood has been swallowed by me. I am also worried about danger, but in fact, not only is there no danger, but my strength has been greatly improved,


    Like pure divine blood stone, this drop of blood can accelerate the speed of cultivation without causing loss. I don''t think it is possible to continue to promote in this life. But after swallowing divine blood dozens of times, I found that the fourth level of cultivation has been completed, and I have the conditions to promote to the fifth level. This balance can convert divine blood stone into pure divine blood. You know what this means Do you have anything? "


    What does that mean? Manda can''t think of it. He can''t calm himself down.


    I just inhaled an unidentified object. How do you calm down?


    Isn''t it poisonous? Won''t you go crazy? Won''t you change your divinity? Won''t you get lost?


    Guatel is right. The poet has changed a lot. He dares to do this to Manda! Manda can''t recognize him anymore.


    Manda jumped up and down the room until her clothes were soaked with sweat before she found a chair and made it down.


    There is a heat flow surging in the body, which is really the feeling of eating pure God blood stone.


    The poet''s inference is correct. This is a drop of pure divine blood.


    But why did the God blood stone become pure God blood? Why does bread turn into yellow smoke?


    What is the function of this balance?


    The poet said, "at first, I didn''t notice these trivial things. In the process of swallowing God''s blood, I found these details. My mind became clearer and clearer, so clear that I could sort out all the details. I found that this balance would turn all the items into their original appearance."


    "The first look?" Manda said, picking up the remaining piece of bread. "Is the first look of bread a mass of yellow smoke? The first look of bread is obviously wheat!"


    "Wheat is not the original appearance. What is more primitive than wheat?"


    "More primitive than wheat... Wheat seed? Isn''t that still wheat?"


    "It''s not the primitive you imagine, it''s the primitive of everything!" the poet said excitedly, "Remember the book with only pictures you saw for Kunta? On the first page, there are two groups of breath, earthy yellow and blue, three black balls and a red ball. This is the beginning of the whole world. Earthy yellow is the most primitive appearance of bread. Flour, wheat, all plants and animals are transformed from the most primitive breath."


    Manda recalled the picture and somehow understood the poet''s meaning.


    The most primitive appearance can be traced back to the beginning of chaos.


    The first picture in that book should tell the beginning of chaos.


    The poet said by saying: "In the most primitive world, there are only breath, darkness and blood. This balance turns everything into the most primitive appearance. Bread finally turns into breath, but blood is still blood. Blood is the red ball. Blood flows on the gods, with different divinity, so there are different breath. When it is restored to the most primitive appearance, it will become the purest blood ¡£¡±


    Manda tightly covered his eyebrows, and the explosive information made his skull torn.


    "Did you think of all this?" Manda thought the poet was more strange.


    "Of course not," the poet shook his head. "I don''t have that kind of wisdom. I was crazy and crazy about it. One night, I found myself exploring the knowledge that ordinary people shouldn''t explore. My thoughts began to get out of control and finally chose to commit suicide."


    Manda stepped back a few steps.


    What does it mean that the poet chose to commit suicide? Is it that


    The poet waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m still alive. Kunta saved me. He came to bring me wine and grabbed the knife in my hand."


    While talking, the poet opened his clothes and exposed the scabby wound on his chest.


    "If I stabbed deeper, you might never see me again."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Kunta can''t stop you at all. He hasn''t entered the stage yet. Your strength is too different."


    The poet shook his head and said, "I don''t know why. Kunta always has a power to soften people. He calmed me down. He studied the balance with me."


    "So these inferences come from Kunta?"


    "I think so, but Kunta said that all this came from Tianping. Tianping told him all this."


    Manda covered his eyebrows again. Now he understands why poets have the idea of suicide. Some knowledge is really not what ordinary people should explore.


    "Where is Kunta now?"


    "He is delving into ancient books."


    "Didn''t I seal up the ancient books?"


    The poet pursed his lips and said, "you know, some things are difficult for you to stop, especially when you are away. No one can stop Kunta''s heart obsessed with exploration."


    "I have to take Kunta away, I have to burn that book, I have to finish my promotion and give this balance to Hermes. It''s too evil..."


    Manda was about to get up. He suddenly felt dizzy. The poet quickly helped him sit down: "I know this feeling. On the night of my suicide, this feeling is very strong. Take a break first, try to meditate quietly, and try to calm your mind."


    Relying on the sixth order divinity, Manda constantly adjusted his state and felt a little recovered. He stopped his eyes on the tray of the balance.


    Is this a God or a beast? Manda feels this thing is alive!


    He gently stroked one finger bone, and a question suddenly came to his mind: "whose skeleton is this?"


    Manda was thinking about it, but she didn''t realize that the phalanges were closing one by one and was about to grasp Manda''s fingers.


    The poet sitting aside was so surprised that he quickly pulled Manda''s hand back.


    As soon as Manda shook her head, she woke up and gasped a few times. "What happened just now?"


    "Your finger was almost caught by the tray."


    "What happens if you get caught?"


    "I don''t know what will happen, but it will probably disappear."


    Manda was so frightened that he almost lost a golden finger.


    For the first time since he came to this world, something could threaten his golden finger.


    It''s too evil. It must be handled properly.


    "I have to seal it in the Styx island. No one can..."


    Halfway through, Manda''s throat is stuck.


    The poet looked shocked and said, "what''s the matter with you? What choked you?"


    It''s just this time, it''s just this time!


    Manda covered her throat and blushed. With a violent cough, a huge Pearl was sprayed out by him.


    The Pearl flew to the tray on the right and was firmly held by the phalanx.


    The cross bar fluctuated up and down until it was stable, and the pearls in the tray disappeared.

 Chapter 583

    The Pearl disappeared in the tray on the right, and a blue liquid slowly emerged on the balance on the left.


    Manda was stunned, and so was the poet.


    The poet got up and said, "what is this?"


    Manda said in horror, "are you standing up?"


    The poet stood up, though not very steady.


    He said with embarrassment: "in fact, I stood up two days ago. All this came too suddenly. I don''t know what to tell you first. Compared with this balance, my legs are not so important..."


    Manda looked at the poet with her mouth open, wondering whether to be happy for him or sad for herself.


    He knows too little about the world, and there are too many unknown and mysterious forces washing his fragile nerves again and again.


    Both he and the poet ignored one thing. The blue liquid was still suspended in the left tray of the balance.


    The tray on the left suddenly moved, for the first time.


    One finger bone caught the liquid, and the wrist bone threw it into Manda''s mouth.


    You should use this scale to play baseball. The best pitcher may not have such a hit rate.


    The blue liquid stuck in her throat. Manda tried to cough and vomit, but the liquid never came out. With the twitch of her throat, it slowly slipped into Manda''s esophagus.


    He trembled violently and the whole person began to twitch.


    The poet was frightened and hurried forward to hold Manda. He could barely stand up two days ago. His footwall was obviously unstable. Manda fell on his back and fell heavily to the ground with the poet.


    "Master of the house! Master of the house!" the poet took no account of the pain and hugged Manda tightly. "Master of the house, what''s the matter with you! God, I knew I shouldn''t explore this divine thing, I shouldn''t explore the wisdom that doesn''t belong to mortals!"


    Manda gasped and said hard, "put the balance away and take me to another room. The faster, the better. Watch the coming."


    "What gaze?"


    "Do as I say!"


    Since she came to this world, Manda has felt the gaze of the gods for the first time, the coming gaze.


    It felt like someone called. The phone hadn''t been answered yet, but Manda heard the ringing bell first.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes opened a cloud in the temple and saw Manda on earth.


    The poet is holding Manda limping into the bedroom, and Manda has fallen into a coma.


    Hermes frowned and said, "is he hurt?"


    Pan Shen stood aside and shook his head again and again: "I watched him last night. He was fine and tossed with four women all night."


    "He really has this mood. He doesn''t look at what time it is!"


    "He has just provoked a struggle between the two forces. In the long run, it is indeed a victory worth celebrating."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "the war between the Lord of punishment and Cronus is not over yet. Cronus is seriously injured. The war will turn soon. He doesn''t have to spend too much time here,


    Odysseus is about to arrive in the state of Parsons. The name of the new God is still unstable. Power has just sprouted and is likely to be stolen by Athena. "


    Pan said, "I''ll go. Although my power will be limited in the world, it should be more than enough to deal with Odysseus."


    "It''s too close to the edge of the world. We can''t show up there easily. The rules are the rules. Being too presumptuous will anger Gaia and engrave deeds on the rock wall as soon as possible to make harumas''s power more solid."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of axes and chisels in the distance was heard, and Hermes sighed: "Hephaestus is really diligent. Most of the gods on Olympia have been forgotten by the world. How many deeds can he leave to carve?"


    Pan Shen pursed his sharp teeth: "ares often went to the cliff to tamper with some disgraceful history, which Hera has been conniving at. He huaistos is so stubborn. As long as he found the tampering, he must modify it. During this period, they have had many fights on the cliff."


    "It''s all idle!" a rare sullen look appeared on Hermes''s face. "It seems that I have to find something for them to do. How''s sandier getting ready?"


    "She has completely controlled Medusa''s body and often goes to the hunting ground in the forest to practice herself."


    Pan said it gently, but Hermes understood what he meant.


    "How can I understand such behavior? What does he do to provoke Artemis? Does he have nothing else to do? From today on, let her stay by the cliff and carve the deeds of harumas in a moment."


    Pan Shen bent over to salute and was about to leave. Hermes told him again: "go and see Manda. He seems to be really hurt. He''s still badly hurt."


    After leaving Hermes''s palace, pan Shen was going to search sandir in the forest hunting ground when he saw Calisto blocking his way.


    Pan is not in a good mood, but he can put a kind smile on his face under any circumstances.


    "Beautiful Ningfu, what can I do for you?"


    "I need your help."


    "Don''t speak so loudly..." Pan Shen looked around. "If you don''t mind, please go to my humble house for a chat. Just rest assured. I won''t do anything wrong with you."


    Callisto smiled and said, "take out all the actions you can think of. You can do whatever you want. I promise you."


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "that''s really flattering. Beautiful fairy, please follow me."


    When he came to Pan''s palace, Callisto untied his brooch and said, "I have two things I need your help."


    Pan Shen quickly helped Callisto take the brooch back: "say something first."


    "It''s OK to do things first," Calisto gently lifted his skirt. "First, I want to regain my power in the world."


    Pan Shen respectfully put down Calisto''s skirt: "with all due respect, this is impossible."


    "Don''t be so absolute. Your father is in charge of order. I''m just a mortal God believed by a group of savages."


    "Just a God on earth?" Pan Shen asked Callisto to sit down and poured her a glass of wine. "I think you should miss that day very much. Pearls of faith keep popping up in your body, which is about to burst your stomach."


    Carlisto nodded and said, "there is such a situation. At this time, I will drive out all believers and do not allow them to recite my name, but pearls still keep pouring into the bag of faith. I must vomit some, otherwise I can''t digest."


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "you have also seen Tian Tian''s harvest today, thirteen pearls. This is a happy day."


    Carlisto said: "I know that Tian Tian is in a bad situation, but she has at least thousands of believers in the world. The harvest every day should not be just that. I suspect someone has stolen her faith."


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "no one dares to steal her faith. Tian Tian is very irritable and sensitive. Even if he catches a trace of suspicion, the whole Olympia will be turned upside down,


    At present, there are only so many forces of faith belonging to him. Indeed, there are thousands or even hundreds of thousands of people on earth who remember his name, but those people are not his believers at all. They never pray to Hera, let alone offer sacrifices for Hera,


    When women get married and have children, they will pray to the Lord of divine punishment. They have long stopped taking Tian Tian as a protector. Hera is a legend written in a sheepskin book and a story contained in the mouth of the old woman. Storytellers and poets can make up a lot of beautiful jokes for Tian Tian Tian for two copper coins. Do you think these people will bring the power of faith to Tian Tian Tian? "


    Callisto thought for a moment and said, "there are still loyal believers. Last month, Hera received a sacrifice..."


    "Yes, a grand sacrifice, a total of 203 pearls were harvested. Can it be compared with your sacrifice on earth?"


    Callisto was silent. Her sacrifice on earth could harvest at least three or five hundred pearls, and thousands of pearls were not uncommon.


    Pan Shen then said, "in the world, there are four or five secret organizations that believe in Hera. Together, there are two or three hundred people. This is what you call devout believers.


    But how pious can these people be? They have heard of Hera''s deeds and have experiences similar to Hera. They offer sacrifices to Hera in exchange for Hera''s protection, hope Hera can help them find their husbands who attract bees and butterflies outside, and hope Hera will severely punish those shameless women who seduce their husbands,


    But has Hera ever paid attention to her believers? Is there any difference between mortals and dust in his eyes? How much piety do you think mortals can offer to a statue and several legends? How long can mortals remain faithful to a goddess who can''t see, hear and will never respond? If Hera''s statues are found, they will be burned at the stake as heretics In fact, facing such great danger, how long can they adhere to piety? "


    Callisto lowered his head: "when I was on earth..."


    "You are different. You used to be a living God. God is right in front of your believers. They can see that when you watch believers worship, eat their sacrifices and punish their mistakes. They can see your joy and anger. They can even see you fighting for them. This belief is true. Even if it is just a cry for respect, it is better than a thousand Thousands of prayers, I can even tell you that tens of thousands of soldiers secretly believe in Ares and Athena, and even their faith can not be compared with you,


    But now all this has passed, and you have lost everything. I don''t have the power to help you regain the power in the world. It''s too precious. And now all this belongs to Athena, and I don''t have the power to compete with him. Face the reality, maybe I can help you with other things. "


    Callisto took a deep breath: "I want to find my son."


    Pan Shen nodded and said with a smile, "this is the real meaningful thing. According to the information I have, your son should be on earth. I can ask my father''s believers to help you search for his clues, but what will you exchange?"


    Callisto thought for a moment and said, "I can help you get rid of Hera."


    Pan Shen was shocked and said, "we can''t talk nonsense. We have great respect for Tian Tian and don''t have any hatred..."


    "Hera hates you very much," said Callisto. "Between him and Hermes, there will always be one who will die. It''s not a bad thing to let him die earlier."


    Pan Shen blinked. Callisto was right, but he was too direct.


    "If, I mean if, if you really need to do that one day, do you have the power to compete with Tian Tian? Tian Tian Tian''s original power is still very terrible."


    Carlisto said: "I said, it''s help. This matter is dominated by you. I only provide help."


    Pan Shen nodded at the speech and said, "I''ll tell my father about it. This deal is basically settled."


    Callisto added, "when I find a clue about my son, I still need you to help me save my child."


    Pan Shen turned sideways and said, "this is another deal. What will you exchange?"


    Callisto whispered, "I will take the power of mother bear from Athena, half to you and half to myself. Is it a deal?"


    The old goat sighed, "you still don''t want to face the reality..."


    "This matter is dominated by me. You just need to help."


    Pan Shen''s eyes lit up: "can you let me listen to the details?"


    "I have been a mortal God in the extreme cold for 10000 years. There are some things only I know how to do."

 Chapter 584

    Pan Shen and Callisto talked for a long time. If they were not worried about Hera''s doubts, they could have more in-depth communication.


    "I''m sure my father won''t refuse this business." Pan Shen took two cans of good wine and sent Callisto to the gate of the palace.


    Callisto saluted, "I look forward to the reply of the person in charge of order."


    At the time of parting, Pan''s ears trembled, and he heard the sound of chiseling from the other side of the cliff.


    "It''s really an endless quarrel," Pan Shen said with emotion. "I don''t know whether it''s Hephaestus or ares this time?"


    Callisto said with a smile, "maybe it''s Hera. She often goes to the cliff to modify some deeds. Do you want to go and have a look at the deeds she doesn''t want to see?"


    Pan shook his head and said, "let''s change it to a more suitable day. No matter which one of them I ran into, I would be a little embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the annoying sound of chiseling from the edge of the cliff, Ares threw his glass to the ground: "this dead lame has been bothering me. I have to find a chance to teach him a good lesson!"


    The goddess of war Enio floated in the air, gently wrapped her body around her husband (also his brother), and gently said in her ear, "go, my God of war, my man, I haven''t smelled blood for a long time!"


    "I mean, find a chance..." ares blushed and turned back to his chair.


    Hephaestus and Ares have two things in common: first, they were born to the same father and mother, and their physical talents are equal, which means that their original strength is equal.


    Second, they have special believers. Ares is worshipped by soldiers and Hephaestus is worshipped by craftsmen. Even after the decline of ancient gods, these two groups still secretly worship their gods, which also provides them with considerable power of faith.


    Now they have one difference: ares''s power in the world has been taken over by Cronus, and the power of his faith belongs to Cronus.


    The power of faith in Hephaestus has not changed.


    In short, Ares probably couldn''t beat Hephaestus.


    He is arrogant, cruel and vicious, but he is not stupid.


    He decided to find a chance to tell Hera about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Hera also heard the sound of chiseling and saw Calisto enter the temple. He came forward, grabbed her hair and slapped her in the face.


    "Where have you been?"


    "I went to pan to change some wine, but he caught me." a month ago, pan God apologized to Hera: he accidentally killed his maid sandir because he tried too hard.


    Hera did not make trouble for pan, but she also asked pan to find a Ningfu to replace sandir as soon as possible, and pan to give him a compensation.


    Ningfu''s business was delayed first, and the compensation must be in place immediately. Pan Shen sent back all the jewelry sold by Hera before, and also repaid the debt owed to Hermes for Hera. Hera was very satisfied with this, and sandier''s business was no longer investigated.


    Since then, the procurement work was handed over to Calisto.


    Hera took carlisto''s wine can, took a gulp, and exclaimed, "it''s a good wine. It seems that Pan likes you very much. Have you passed the cliff? Who did you see chiseling the rock wall there?"


    Callisto shook his head and said, "I only heard the sound, I didn''t see anyone, and I didn''t dare to look."


    "It''s quite deep. It must be the ugly ghost again!" Hera took another sip of wine and threw the wine can to Callisto. "Take it and share it."


    ¡­¡­


    In the Vulcan''s palace, Hephaestus, who was sleeping soundly, was awakened by the sound of chiseling. He couldn''t help scolding: "shameless man, change it. I think you can change it! There is only one truth, you can''t deceive everyone. I''ll restore it tomorrow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pan looked at Manda from above the cloud. He always felt that this guy was not hurt, but slept soundly.


    He called a breeze and blew it across Manda''s cheek. Manda didn''t respond.


    He sprinkled a little dew on Manda''s face, but Manda still didn''t respond.


    He lowered the temperature around Manda. Normally, Manda should shiver unconsciously, but Manda didn''t move.


    Is this guy really sick?


    In fact, Manda is sober now, but she is very afraid in her heart.


    In the past, it''s not unusual for a gust of wind to blow occasionally, drop a few water spots on your face and shiver.


    Now he found that there was a reason for all this.


    He kept his eyes closed, but he could feel the existence of pan.


    He could see nothing, but he knew what Pan had done to him.


    He could feel the gaze of pan and Hermes.


    Maybe it''s because I''m close to the seventh level, and my divinity has reached the peak of mortals, or it''s because tifeng''s skills have made me absorb a lot of divine power recently.


    But the biggest possibility is the blue liquid just swallowed.


    When he first swallowed it, Manda was really in pain. He felt that many parts of his body had been torn.


    But after sleeping all day, he found that the situation was not so bad. The torn part of his body was reborn, and it seemed that there was an extra viscera.


    Strange, how do you know you have more internal organs?


    Manda knew a lot. He knew that he was watched by the gods, when the gaze began and ended, and even which God was watching himself.


    The blue liquid of unknown origin really frightened him, but judging from the current situation, it certainly didn''t bring bad results.


    Pan closed the clouds leading to the world, and Manda also felt the disappearance of her gaze.


    Lying and pretending to sleep is a very tiring thing. The reason why he hid from pan just now is that he hasn''t figured out Pan''s intention.


    If you are rewarded for the success of the new God''s name, it is naturally a good thing.


    It''s not too bad to be reprimanded for the failure of the new God''s name.


    The most worrying thing is that it has nothing to do with the name of God. Pan Shen has noticed that Manda and the poet are using the gold skeleton balance and specially came to ask, so he has to reply carefully.


    It must have been used. If it had been watched by pan before, it would be impossible not to admit it.


    The functions that should be said should be said, but the inference about the origin of all things cannot be said. Exploring what should not be explored may lead to death.


    As for the Pearl, it must not be said, otherwise it will harm both yourself and sangira.


    But what the hell is that? What if one day he coughed out in front of Pan Shen?


    Manda took out a pearl and looked at its value with first-order skills.


    It''s strange that I didn''t see a gold coin.


    Is it worthless? This is at least a pearl of good quality. Even if it is sold at the price of pearl, it is worth three or five gold coins.


    Maybe this is not what it is. The value of pearls can be seen from that liquid.


    Do another experiment?


    Manda was afraid. He didn''t want to face the evil balance.


    But if you wait until after promotion, the balance will no longer belong to you. I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to have a look at it at that time.


    By the way, Kunta, call Kunta and go and have a look.


    Manda came to Kunta''s house. The maid said Kunta was not there.


    Manda saw that the maid was lying and looked at the house roughly. Manda soon found Kunta in the warehouse.


    Terrible perception is not at the same level as previous perception.


    Kunta was frightened and thought about how to hide the book and how to hide himself.


    Manda didn''t give him a chance to hide. Kunta wanted to go through the door. Manda blocked the door and touched his head by the way. Kunta wanted to jump out of the window. Manda blocked the window and hooked his chin by the way. Kunta wanted to drill the tunnel. Manda sat at the mouth of the tunnel first and pinched his face by the way.


    Kunta didn''t escape. He was angry, widened his eyes and shouted to Manda, "I did it. I stole the book. What do you want? If you want to beat me, I''ll admit it!"


    Manda pinched Kunta''s nose and said, "who said to punish you? I''ll show you something different."


    "What''s different?"


    "Gold skeleton balance."


    "I''ve seen that balance."


    "There''s something you haven''t seen today."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda came to the poet''s secret room where the scales were stored. She closed her eyes and felt it. When there was no God watching, she asked the poet to take out the scales from the box.


    After taking out the balance, the poet carefully left the room. He was still in a wheelchair. This was his habit. He didn''t want to change too much, but the balance gave him too many changes. The moment he handed the balance to Manda, he was reassured, his mission was completed, and the changes brought by the balance came to an end.


    Manda took out a pearl and asked Kunta, "have you ever seen such a thing?"


    "This is a pearl. It should be top-grade. You should know better than me." Kunta doesn''t know it at all. Manda doesn''t want to ask any more. He is about to put the Pearl in the tray on the right. Suddenly, Kunta sticks one ear to the table and says, "wait a minute, the balance has something to say."


    Manda imitated Kunta''s appearance, put her face on the table and listened quietly. Kunta seemed to hear some sounds, but Manda didn''t hear anything.


    "The balance said, one is too few. Take it out. What belongs to you will eventually belong to you."


    "That''s what Libra said? Why didn''t I hear a word?"


    "The poet can''t hear it, but this balance will talk to me."


    Manda was deeply suspicious, but she couldn''t think of a reason why Kunta deceived herself.


    He took four pearls and put them on the right tray of the balance. Kunta lay on the table and listened for a while. He said to Manda, "take them out. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep them now."


    Manda figured out one thing. The scale is conscious. It can communicate with Kunta in a unique way.


    As for why Kunta is, Manda doesn''t know. Manda believes Kunta won''t lie to him, but it''s hard to say.


    However, Tianping is also right. It''s really useless for these pearls to stay on Manda. He doesn''t dare to hide them in the Styx island or in his backpack. He can only hide them on his body at any time to prevent them from being found by the old goat.


    It was hard to hide all the time, but Manda was worried that these pearls had other uses. She simply took out eight pearls and put them on the tray, and the remaining nine pearls were still hidden in her sleeves.


    The five phalanges grasped the eight pearls. This time, the cross bar swung for a long time and slowly stabilized. A large mass of cyan liquid appeared on the tray on the left.


    Kunta looked surprised and said, "see, it''s the same as the cyan."


    "Like which cyan?"


    "Like the cyan in the picture, this is the most primitive element, isn''t it?"


    Manda couldn''t answer. He didn''t know the answer. He didn''t know whether Kunta was asking him or Libra.


    Kunta put his ear on the table again, listened for a while, looked up at Manda and said, "this is the belief in the chaotic era, also known as the original power."

 Chapter 585

    Manda had never heard of the concept of the original force. He looked at the liquid with a first-order technique. After looking at it for a while, he didn''t see its value.


    He didn''t know whether it was safe or not, but he was aware of its value. He was still hesitant about how to deal with the liquid. Suddenly, Kunta said, "the balance told me that this thing belongs to you and no one can take it here."


    Manda sorted out his thoughts. He had too little information, but he didn''t have any clues.


    This liquid is formed by pearls, which are "produced" by his own body. When he got the pearls, he heard sangira''s voice. Sangira asked him to keep them away from anyone.


    This proves that the pearl is a good thing. Sangira put her life and sent down the oracle to prove that it is a precious good thing.


    The poet demonstrated the function of the balance. The balance turns the divine blood stone into pure divine blood. Eating it will do no harm.


    The balance turned the Pearl into a liquid. After eating it, it not only did no harm, but also made Manda feel the gaze of the gods.


    I know nothing about the middle process, but the causes and consequences are very clear. This balance has never been malicious to me. This blue liquid is of great benefit to me.


    Want to eat it?


    While hesitating, Manda felt a light on her head, and he was about to be watched by the gods.


    What should I do? Hide this liquid?


    Manda took the liquid out of the tray, but she couldn''t find a way to store it.


    This liquid doesn''t seem to be a mortal thing. It has been suspended in Manda''s hand.


    The beam of light on his head is becoming more and more obvious. It is Pan God, who is about to see himself.


    It doesn''t matter to see yourself. He must not see this liquid.


    In a hurry, Manda swallowed the liquid.


    Kunta looked at Manda in surprise. Manda motioned him not to speak.


    After eating such a large mass of liquid at once, Manda thought she would fall into a coma.


    But he did not fall into a coma, nor did he twitch. There was a little pain, but it was not violent.


    Pan Shen''s gaze began. Manda pretended to enjoy the balance with Kunta. They never spoke, but looked at it quietly.


    Pan Shen didn''t know the function of the gold skeleton balance. Out of curiosity, he also looked at it for a while, but Manda and Kunta just looked at it and didn''t take any action. The old goat felt tired after looking at it for a while and lit up the Oracle ring directly.


    Seeing the ring shining, Manda left the room with Kunta and told the poet to lock the door.


    Returning to the secret room alone, Manda arranged the altar and summoned the old goat.


    As usual, Manda behaved flawlessly.


    The old goat didn''t mention the gold skeleton balance. He knew that Manda was suspicious and that Manda didn''t like to be watched.


    "I heard you were injured?" Pan Shen still maintained his old sense of mystery. Only this sentence seemed to show the omniscient aura of the gods.


    Manda pretended to be stunned and said, "how do you know? My subordinates and I practiced tactics. As a result, the Dionysian believers failed to control their discretion and knocked me out."


    Pan Shen was surprised and said, "I''m curious. What kind of tactics are you practicing? Even the Dionysian believer is level 6. As long as he doesn''t die, he won''t knock you out."


    "The tactic we practiced was that he could use skills, but I couldn''t."


    Pan Shen''s eyes turned: "is this a tactic for sheltai? Are you training your ability to deal with the rules?"


    Manda nodded and said, "sheltai''s power is too strong. I must do my best to prepare."


    Pan Shen smiled, and Manda''s mood calmed down a lot. This conversation was very difficult. Manda didn''t tell part of the truth. Almost everything he said was a lie. According to common sense, pure lies are almost impossible to deceive pan Shen, but Manda succeeded this time, leaving no flaws in the description of expression, tone and process, This is obviously because the promotion of personality gives him a better camouflage ability.


    Pan didn''t ask the details of Manda''s injury. Manda''s physical condition was really good. He immediately turned to the subject: "don''t care too much about sheltai. His battle with the divine Punisher is not over yet. My father wants you to return to the sect state as soon as possible. Odysseus is crossing the tundra. The name of the new God is still unstable. My father doesn''t want to leave Athena an opportunity."


    "What do you mean by opportunity?"


    "Odysseus stole the power of mother bear God, or harumas. I can''t imagine what method he would use. In short, you must defend your father''s name. Your second contract has been recognized, but if your name is lost again, you will lose the chance of promotion."


    "My father thinks highly of me. I should try my best to share my father''s worries. But to deal with a role like Odysseus, there must be some special means. At least there must be a divine object that can restrain the forgetting skill."


    "The artifact against forgetting Technology..." Pan Shen thought for a long time and shook his head. "It really bothers me. Forgetting technology is Athena''s most difficult skill. I can''t find a artifact that can restrain forgetting technology, but the insight eye may be able to provide you with some help."


    The old goat took out a crystal pendant and gave it to Manda: "it looks like a crystal stone. It''s actually an eye. Wearing it, you can see the direction of the divine power on the enemy. To put it simply, you can see the signs that he will use his skills."


    Manda took the pendant and found that the crystal stone was not cold. It had temperature.


    Seeing that Manda was holding tightly, pan Shen reminded him, "don''t try too hard. I said this is an eye, a living eye. When hanging around your neck, stay away from your danger pendant. This eye can''t help burning."


    Manda remembered the old goat''s advice and put the pendant in her arms.


    Pan Shen coughed twice, but Manda didn''t respond.


    Pan Shen was slightly embarrassed and said, "we haven''t said the price yet!"


    Manda smiled simply and honestly: "it''s all for our father. Why talk about such vulgar things as money."


    "Do you want to default?"


    "No, please make an offer."


    Pan Shen stroked his beard: "a thousand gold coins, not much?"


    "Not much, very reasonable price."


    A thousand gold coins is indeed a very fair price. This insight eye is a typical top divine object. Through the observation of first-order skills, its value is no less than ares''s war clothes.


    Pan Shen smiled and told him, "don''t rely too much on this thing. Odysseus has no choice. In the process of fighting, he may make you forget this eye."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "even if you forget your eyes, you won''t forget your hatred for him. Give me a chance and I''ll kill him."


    "Don''t be so confident. He may have got Athena''s artifact. Even if there is no artifact, you can see his unique fighting style. Even if he fights at close range, he may not be inferior to you,


    I will continue to look for more powerful gods for you and set out to the north as soon as possible. I am waiting for your good news. "


    When pan Shen left, Manda breathed a sigh.


    Looking at the insight in his hand, this thing must be useful, but in actual combat, there is only one tactic to defeat Odysseus with this thing, that is, always observe his divine power trend and suppress all the way, so that he can''t use any skills at all.


    Odysseus is an eighth order and is likely to be a demigod. This is not that Manda can complete the task. Even if Millo, Stanley and chuyt are all concentrated, it is impossible to suppress the whole process.


    How to use insight is an important part of tactics, but it is by no means the core of tactics. The reason why he asked pan for a divine object is to find an excuse for the future, so as to reduce Hermes''s doubt about himself as much as possible. It is no accident that he can defeat an eighth order semi God. If he can''t think of a suitable reason, he is afraid that Hermes will question Manda''s loyalty.


    It is a reasonable reason to use a series of divine objects such as pan''s insight eye to finally defeat Odysseus. But if Hermes sees the process of the battle, how to explain it?


    Manda really doesn''t worry about this. Odysseus won''t be stupid enough to fight Manda under the gaze of Hermes. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t have the capital to fight with Hermes.


    Referring to the last battle, athena will certainly try her best to avoid Hermes''s sight. If Manda is unfortunately defeated, I''m afraid she can only see Manda''s body when Hermes finds out.


    After dealing with government and military affairs, Manda took the drunken Millo to the underworld.


    As soon as Manda left the front foot, a grown-up figure stumbled into the tavern. His face was covered with blood, and with a bloody burden in his arms, he shouted to the people, "where''s worm? Millo? Where''s Manda Claude? I need a priest!"


    A drinker stared at the man for a moment and said in horror, "this, this is ours..."


    "We don''t know him!" Yue sufu, the general of Youyu Xingshan, stood up, patted a silver coin on the table, spat and said to his men, "let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pan took sandir to squat in the cave at the edge of the cliff for a whole day. It was not until late at night that he huaistos limped back to the temple.


    He restored all the deeds tampered by Hera and Ares. This is the mission entrusted to him by Zeus. Even if Zeus has fallen into a deep sleep, he has been stubbornly performing his duties.


    In fact, since the disappearance of Zeus, many gods on Mount Olympia have secretly tampered with their deeds. Hermes, who was in charge of order, is no exception. He asked pan to erase several stories spread in the world.


    Hephaestus turned a blind eye to this. He firmly believed that Hermes had his bottom line.


    However, Hephaestus has always maintained a zero tolerance attitude towards Hera and Ares, one is because they will tamper with and distort the facts without a bottom line, and the other is because Hephaestus hates them.


    Hephaestus was just born and was abandoned by his mother Hera because of his ugliness.


    Ares not only hurt Hephaestus, but also took his wife.


    To this day, Hera is still using the ties of blood to monitor the words and deeds of Hephaestus, so that Hephaestus dare not talk to other gods, let alone give Oracle easily.


    Humiliation is tolerable, but the bottom line cannot be trampled. Hera and Ares will be restored by Hera and Ares even if they make any modification on the rock wall.


    Now Hephaestus has left. Hera and Ares haven''t come yet. Sandier''s chance has come.


    Pan Shen took out the chisel and hammer and told him, "we have practiced several times. You have mastered the most basic method. It doesn''t matter if you are not so skilled. Harumas''s story is not very long. We can take our time and do it for a few more days. It doesn''t matter. We must be accurate. We must be accurate."


    Sandier nodded and used Pandora''s physical talent to climb the cliff carefully with Pan God.


    She found the designated position, picked up a hammer and chisel, and carved the first stroke with difficulty.


    This stroke was badly carved, not long enough and not deep enough. Sandier looked at Pan Shen with an embarrassed face.


    The rock wall is too hard, which is very different from the slate she used to practice.


    Pan Shen comforted: "don''t worry. The first time is definitely not so smooth. As long as I can engrave the name of harumas today, I must go. There are many tasks waiting for me to complete. You must be careful, especially when you meet Hera and Ares, don''t conflict with them."


    Sandier nodded hard and continued to carve clumsily on the rock wall until Pan''s figure completely disappeared, and the trajectory of the chisel suddenly changed.


    The process is coherent, the writing is fast, and the writing style is round.


    Sandier is not so clumsy, and it is not the first time she has carved on the rock wall.


    She soon finished carving the name of harumas, and then climbed to the depths of the cliff with great speed.


    On a cliff covered with layers of ivy, sandier found a concave corner, pulled out flowers and leaves, and wiped the handwriting wet by dew.


    The handwriting is small, shallow and difficult to recognize.


    A name is engraved on the top of the handwriting: Manda claudesai.

 Chapter 586

    Since sangira came to Olympia and became sandir, she has been working hard for this since she knew that leaving deeds on the rock wall of Olympia is one of the necessary conditions to become a God.


    At first, she secretly observed the carving skills of Hephaestus and secretly practiced on the stone slab, but Zeus was still there at that time. No one was qualified to get close to the rock wall except Hephaestus, otherwise it would be directly reduced to ashes under Zeus''s thunder.


    Until Zeus fell into a deep sleep, various gods scrambled to tamper with deeds on the rock wall, and the sound of chiseling was heard all the time. Sangira''s opportunity finally came.


    Because of lack of experience and fear of being discovered by hehuaistos, sangira engraved every word very small and shallow, and could not establish the connection between the divine world and the mortal world at all. At that time, Manda had no induction to the divine world.


    In the constant exploration, sangira accumulated a lot of experience and finally found the appropriate size and depth. Through the records of deeds, a link appeared between Manda and the divine world.


    After sangira drank the water of the Milky way and died to drop the Oracle, Manda felt the divine world through a dream for the first time.


    This is a qualitative change of divinity and personality, which means that Manda appears in the list of quasi gods.


    It is also with this qualitative change that Manda reaped the first pearl of faith in the cry of the scholars of faction. The scholars of faction have never regarded Manda as a hero. They have always regarded Manda as a God walking in the world.


    But Manda''s personality is not enough, his divinity is not enough, his divine power is not enough, and his body structure is different from the gods. He has no bag of faith and can''t store and digest the Pearl of faith. Finally, the Pearl with nowhere to go was coughed out by him in an embarrassing way.


    The situation is not satisfactory. The road to God is much more tortuous than sandier imagined, but she never gave up.


    Due to the serious erosion by the water of the Milky way, sangira''s original body was irreparably damaged. Hermes used the power of the soul guide to transfer sangira''s soul to Pandora. With Pandora''s physical talent, the carving speed advanced by leaps and bounds, from Manda''s conquest of the resentment haze Valley to Manda''s conquest of the two faction tribes, All the stories were secretly carved on the rock wall by sangira.


    She believed that her efforts would always have results, but she still didn''t realize that the results had appeared.


    With the help of the gold skeleton balance, Manda transformed the belief pearl into the original force, completed the second qualitative change, and swallowed the original force, he also gave birth to the bag of faith.


    If sangira knew that the golden skeleton balance had such powerful power, even if she fought for her life, she would remind Manda to constantly absorb the original power, which is the best shortcut to become a God.


    Unfortunately, no one knows the function of the gold skeleton balance except Hephaestus, who has been tight lipped.


    If Manda knows how important the original power is to the road to becoming a God, he must do nothing. Every day, his people call his God''s name piously, and then spit out pearls one by one, all of which are transformed into the original power.


    Unfortunately, the golden skeleton balance did not tell Kunta such important information, so that Manda still has doubts about the original power.


    Doubt belongs to doubt. Manda knows that this is a good thing. It can only be exchanged for pearls. He returns to the state of paiwu. After less than two days, Manda first realizes the way to obtain pearls.


    Whenever boyouin and chaigesang shouted mengdabaikega with tribal members, Manda could feel a surge of power in her body.


    This surge is very strong, but the coughing pearls are very limited.


    On the first day, the two tribes came together to visit baikega. The shouts were loud and earth shaking. The scene was like a pilgrimage, but Manda coughed out only two pearls.


    The next day, chief boyouin held a grand banquet. During the banquet, the elders of the tribe kept shouting mengdabaikega. Manda felt the surge of power again, but coughed nothing.


    The principle is well summarized. The praise and praise of mengdabaikega by the scholars of paiwu is the source of pearls.


    But the results are quite different. Manda coughed up 17 pearls for the first time. Why is the yield so low this time?


    Are they not as pious as they were for the first time? It seems that this is the only reasonable explanation.


    Really not pious? There is no way to verify this. From the faces of boyouin and chaigesang, their admiration for mengdabaikega has never changed.


    On the third day, Manda personally led the boyouin tribe to repel more than 200 Bayers. Amid the cheers, he harvested four pearls.


    In the following days, the Bayer did not appear again, while Manda focused on one thing to prepare for the battle with Odysseus.


    The first is to sense the trend of Odysseus through spells. There is only 20 seconds of monitoring time every day. All you can hear is the roaring wind. Odysseus should still be in the tundra.


    The next step is to formulate tactics. Manda asked cheerdan to play Odysseus and look for Odysseus''s flaws through combat exercises.


    Although the strength of cheerdan and Odysseus is far from each other, cheerdan has third-order skills and knows that the biggest limitation of third-order skills is distance.


    The third-order skill has a strict casting distance. According to cheerdan''s experience, forty steps is his casting limit.


    The casting distance of Odysseus must be farther than cheerdan. It is unknown how far it is, but the impact of distance is exactly the same. The farther the distance, the worse the effect of skill.


    When the distance was about 40 steps, cheerdan''s forgetting skill made boyouin forget his next action, but it had a limited impact on worm and had no impact on Manda and chuyt.


    Within twenty steps, worm was partially forgotten. Chuyt could resist each other''s skills with the help of artifact, and Manda was still unaffected.


    Within ten steps, Werm completely lost, and cheerdan''s skills almost hit Werm, which means that Werm does not have the conditions for close combat with Odysseus. Werm''s main role in tactics lies in pre war preparation.


    Chuyt''s resistance is still strong. Cheerdan has used his skills ten times and only succeeded once. Even in close combat, chuyt can still become Manda''s helper.


    Manda felt the skill of cheerdan, but he could resist it easily. Cheerdan exercised his skill to Manda ten times alone, and none of them worked.


    Within five steps, cheerdan succeeded three times in chuyt''s ten skills, but even if he succeeded, he could still be resolved by chuyt''s deception.


    Cheerdan''s skills are still ineffective against Manda. Although the oppression of skills is obvious, Manda can still resist easily.


    The last time he fought with Odysseus, the two sides kept a distance of about five steps at the banquet. At that time, Manda was fooled by Odysseus''s forgetting skill. Why didn''t it work here in cheerdan?


    Just because cherdan is too weak?


    Manda chose another reference, and he released Medusa.


    Within five steps, cheerdan succeeded in making Medusa forget twice. He was indeed weaker than Odysseus, but he was not weak enough to be helpless.


    But his skills are always ineffective for Manda. It is not difficult to speculate why. This is the result of Manda''s strength improvement.


    Manda hasn''t found the best distance to fight Odysseus. Within three steps, the situation is a little awkward. Under this distance, chuyt can kill cheerdan at any time and won''t give him the opportunity to use skills at all.


    Medusa will release snake hair in advance. No matter whether cheerdan''s skills work or not, cheerdan is bound to die as long as she takes a bite.


    Not to mention Manda, at this distance, if Manda wants to kill cheerdan, he has no chance to escape.


    The results of the exercise were very good, but what about the actual situation?


    If the opponent is replaced by Odysseus, his casting distance is longer, his reaction speed is faster, his fighting ability is stronger, and his experience is richer. Coupled with his unpredictable tactics, Manda must be more fully prepared.


    Thinking, Manda''s throat itched, covered her mouth and coughed. A pearl the size of a grain of rice was coughed on her palm.


    He calmly hid the Pearl in his sleeve and continued to discuss tactics with everyone.


    Medusa''s eyes rested on Manda''s cuff. She repeatedly breathed the letter. She found something, didn''t see the shape, but she felt the smell.


    Returning to the seven star mountain from the state of paiwu, Medusa, who suffered from the cold, answered the warm place. According to the normal habits of snakes, she should become lively, but Medusa has been sleeping in Manda''s body these days and knows nothing about what is happening outside.


    She wanted to repair her body by sleeping soundly, but she missed something very important.


    "That''s faith in pearls, isn''t it?"


    Manda was stunned and smiled as if nothing had happened: "what pearl did you say?"


    "I''ve seen that thing and know what it''s good for," Medusa said with a strange light. "It shouldn''t belong to the world. How did you get it?"


    Manda gently hugged Medusa and whispered, "let''s take a step to talk."

 Chapter 587

    When she came to the chamber of secrets, Medusa said to Manda, "the believers of Hermes can see the value of things. You must know that this pearl is valuable, but don''t be impulsive. Don''t eat it. If ordinary people eat the Pearl of faith, it will bring terrible consequences."


    What do you say?


    If you eat pearls directly, Manda hasn''t eaten them.


    But Manda ate a lot of pearls transformed by the balance.


    "What are the consequences?"


    "You know, I am the only one of our three sisters who is not God, because I ate the Pearl of faith at an inappropriate time."


    What is an inappropriate time?


    "After my two sisters became gods, I was a little anxious. Just like ordinary children, I would get angry, lose my temper, say annoying words and do annoying things until I drove my two sisters crazy,


    They had just become gods at that time. There were many things they didn''t understand. In order to help me, they secretly brought the most precious treasure of the divine world to the earth and gave it to me. They said it could make me a God.


    The most precious treasure in the divine world is the belief in pearls. I ate 30 of them. At that time, I really thought I had become a God. Remember Skira, the ugly woman with six heads. I always hated her, but because of her equal strength, I had nothing to do with her. Since I ate the pearls, things have become easier. I can make her life worse than death in ten breaths, If she hadn''t begged, I could tear off all six of her heads in ten more breaths,


    I really thought I was a God. I defeated all the sea monsters, including the whirlpool monster calybdis, including the original sirens, including the sea monsters born by the angry God in the sea, and even some sea fairies who became gods are not my opponents. I fantasized that I could live in Poseidon''s palace and have my own authority under his royal seal. I even fantasized about being in Olympia I can have a place in the mountain,


    But later, I found that the power brought by the belief in pearls was not eternal. That power could be consumed, but after it was exhausted, I was in a very awkward situation. The first thing was to seek revenge. All kinds of sea demons looked for me everywhere. They all killed me. I was almost killed several times. That''s not the point,


    The point is that my divinity has been weakened, which makes my chance of becoming a God even more slim.


    What I can''t stand most is that I became the laughing stock of the sea. The sea gods called me a stupid delusion. Can you understand my dilemma at that time? "


    Manda nodded and said, "I know. I''ve been young, I''ve been out, and I''ve paid for pretending."


    Medusa said blankly, "I can''t understand you."


    "My words don''t matter. What matters is what happened later?"


    "As you can guess, I began to be annoying again, more annoying than before. I forced my two sisters to find faith pearls for me, and they agreed under all kinds of helplessness,


    Then I became strong to teach the people who hurt me, and the power of faith was exhausted. I forced my sister until one day I woke up and knew I had gone the wrong way, but it was too late. My divinity had been exhausted, and I could never become a God,


    Now you should know how terrible it is to believe in pearls. I am the daughter of God and can''t stand its consumption. You are just a believer of God. Your divinity is not worth mentioning compared with that of me. Even if you eat only one, it may lead to a decline in your status. You may lower your class and even lose the chance to become a demigod forever. "


    It''s rare that Medusa would talk to Manda so seriously. Manda''s cold sweat flows layer by layer. Although she has been transformed by the gold skeleton balance, Manda ate nine pearls. What consequences will these nine pearls bring? Will he become a fifth order believer directly?


    Seeing Manda''s dull expression, Medusa said affectionately: "Manda Claude, a fickle man, a greedy man, a brave man, but you are my man. At this time, only I can help you. That pearl is too tempting. You can''t control it. Give it to me. I''ll keep it for you. I promise I won''t eat it."


    This sentence made Manda wake up. The dog can''t change what to eat in the sky. It seems that the snake is the same.


    He looked at Medusa, smiled and asked, "belief in pearls is so terrible. Why do you say they are the most precious treasure in the divine world?"


    "Believing in pearls is the embodiment of the power of faith, which comes from mortals'' prayers and sacrifices to gods. Gods can eat pearls and they can gain power from them."


    "Why can gods eat? Won''t their divinity be damaged?"


    Medusa looked at Manda in surprise: "of course there will be no damage. They have the power to maintain the divinity, which is called the original power."


    "The original power is the power to maintain divinity?"


    "Yes," Medusa nodded, "this is the most fundamental difference between God and man."


    "How can the gods obtain the original power?"


    "I''m surprised. Once every God is born, the original power is fixed. No matter what method is used, it can''t be improved. It should be related to the ancestry of the gods,


    The more the original power of the gods, the higher the power of belief they can control, which is probably several times that of the original power. The original power cannot be perceived. Even the gods do not know how much their original power is, but it can be estimated according to the ancestry of the gods,


    Like your god Hermes, his original strength will not be too high. His blood is far less than Ares and Hephaestus, even Apollo and Artemis. Compared with his parents, I always think he has no possibility of becoming the Lord of the gods. "


    "Stop blaspheming." Manda touched Medusa''s lips, and medusa kissed Manda''s fingers deeply.


    "My man, my good man, give me that pearl. I promise I won''t hurt you..."


    I don''t know why, Medusa began to feel sleepy again. Maybe it was too cold.


    Before long, she fell asleep and Manda put her into her body.


    Medusa was sleepy, not because it was cold, but because Manda put some powder on her fingers.


    One of her words echoed in Manda''s mind:


    "This is the most fundamental difference between God and man."


    He knew what he should do now. He returned to the seven star mountain through the underworld, took out the gold skeleton balance, and put all the pearls into the tray.


    The cyan liquid appeared in front of him, and Manda ate it without hesitation. This time, he didn''t even feel the pain.


    The original power is so precious that these pearls alone can''t be exchanged too much. Maybe the balance itself has to eat some kickbacks.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that Manda knows what to do.


    According to Medusa, the belief in pearls comes from the prayers and sacrifices of mortals to gods. The two tribes conquered by themselves shout the name of mengdabaikega every day, which is obviously a kind of prayer. If they want to harvest more pearls, they must learn to sacrifice.


    Manda took Kunta back to the tribe and discussed the sacrifice with chief boyouin.


    It was not so easy. The paiwu scholars were deprived of their faith by the Bayers, so that they did not understand the concept of sacrifice at all.


    Kunta doesn''t know what process and sacrifice to use. He hasn''t heard of the revered name of mengdabaikuga.


    Manda was also at a loss. It was funny. He was sacrificing to himself, but he didn''t know how to please himself.


    Since he is a believer of Hermes, it must be not much different from Hermes'' taste. Hermes is not picky about sacrifices, as long as there is cooked food. That night, Manda asked the chief to cook six prey and asked Kunta to sacrifice to Mengda according to Hermes'' sacrifice process.


    Kunta hesitated: "I don''t know what your purpose is? Isn''t Mengda you?"


    Manda said solemnly, "in fact, Mengda is not me. He is an ancient god. I use his name to save these poor paiwu scholars."


    Kunta blinked his big eyes and said, "this kind of thing can''t be trifled with. The sacrifice pointing to the unknown will attract the attention of the unknown. If it is a powerful unknown, we may face an unbearable disaster."


    This sentence reminds Manda that baikuga is an ancient hero of paiwu scholars. If he does not really die, if he becomes an unknown existence, once he is recruited, the problem will be serious.


    Even if he was dead, it would be hard to deal with if other gods watched here. Even if Hermes looked at him, Manda couldn''t make a reasonable explanation.


    Hermes... Harumas, the old goat said that this contract has been counted, and the God name of harumas is true.


    It is a safe choice to offer this sacrifice to harumas and let Hermes eat meat and drink soup himself.


    Manda modified the sacrificial process, changed the sacrificial object to harumas, and rewritten the prayer to make harumas the object of prayer, but the name of mengdabaikuga was repeatedly mentioned in the prayer.


    To tell the truth, this makes Manda feel a little distressed, but it''s not too stable for things involving gods.


    The next day, under the auspices of Kunta, the tribe successfully completed the sacrifice, but the result disappointed Manda.


    He received only three pearls, and there was no difference in the chorus of peace.


    What''s the problem? Hermes ate all the meat? Too little soup?


    This possibility may not be the main reason. Manda really felt the surge of power. It was very strong, but she couldn''t cough out pearls.


    Where did the first amazing production come from? Manda recalled the process carefully.


    He helped chaigesang''s tribe defeat the Bair people. Chaigesang shouted the name of Mengda baikega with all the members in the center of the tribe. At that time, the center of the tribe was also full of Bair heads.


    Head, head, sacrifice


    Is it... That a sacrifice? An unintentional sacrifice?


    As soon as Manda patted her forehead, it seemed that she had used the wrong sacrifice this time.


    What mengdabaikuga likes is not cooked food, but people.


    Why do you have such a preference? Manda doesn''t feel particularly cruel.


    Where can I find someone as a sacrifice? Damn Bayer people are not coming these days!


    Thinking, Manda suddenly felt her heart throbbing. Subconsciously, she took out a spell and held it tightly in the palm of her hand.


    This is the spell made from Odysseus'' blood. Manda concentrated and heard Odysseus'' voice:


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "What qualifications do you have to stay here and be king?"


    "I have continued your life for hundreds of years. Why do you..."


    Twenty seconds was very short, and with the intermittent sound, Manda could only hear these words clearly.


    Who is Odysseus talking to? That''s a good answer.


    He turned to boyouin and said, "how long has Lars Lola been the king of Adam?"


    Boyouin thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember. I have to ask my grandmother. My grandmother said that when she was very young, Ramses was the king."


    Manda looked carefully at boyouin''s face. He should be about fifty.


    "How old is your grandmother?"


    "I should be 163 years old this year!"


    "How old are you?"


    "Next year is exactly 120 years old!"


    "Those girls you sent before are very old?"


    "They can all have children. They are not even 80 years old."

 Chapter 588

    The paiwu scholars are really not familiar with Manda''s race. They have divine power, but they have no divine nature at all. Although they are not ancient god believers, these unknown divine powers have caused them to live a very long life. It can be inferred from boyouin''s statement that their king Ramses must be over 200 years old.


    Manda didn''t know where their power came from, and now is not the time to explore this problem.


    The most important thing is that Manda heard Odysseus. Although she didn''t hear another person''s response, it was probably the king of paiwu.


    This means that Odysseus has passed through the tundra and came to the state of Parsons. He will join hands with the king of Parsons to find trouble. Manda must make every effort to deal with it. It takes every minute for Odysseus to steal the name of God or the tribe.


    Manda first asked boyouin and chaigesan to send a team of scouts respectively to closely monitor Ramses'' tribe. Under the control of Odysseus, Ramses probably would start a war.


    The brave soldiers and knights rode on the strong tundra short legged long haired pig, each with a five foot long axe and set off in a fierce manner.


    Manda didn''t understand: "didn''t I teach you to ride a horse? Didn''t we capture a lot of war horses from the Bayers? Why do you ride pigs?"


    Boyouin explained: "Short March, war horses have advantages, long journey, or pigs are more powerful."


    This kind of pig''s legs are so short that it doesn''t look like she is good at long-distance travel, but Manda was deeply impressed by their way of travel.


    This kind of pig doesn''t have to run. They stick their belly to the snow and row on the snow with four hooves like paddles. The fat pig becomes a small boat moving on the snow.


    "But they don''t need such a big axe. It''s too easy to expose. The main task of the Scouts is to explore information, not to fight the enemy."


    "Battle axes are not just for fighting," boyouin explained. "Tundra pigs have rough skin and hard bones. Ordinary axes can''t cut them open."


    Manda said in amazement, "you eat..."


    "If you eat all the food, you must eat pigs. If the Bayer people have no food, they also have to kill war horses to eat."


    Warships on the snow, moving granaries, watching a war pig advance in the snow with a loud breath, Manda has great expectations for this scouting force.


    Of course, once they encounter Odysseus, the scouts have no resistance at all. They may lose their memory at any time, or even become undercover in turn.


    The core war preparation needs to be completed by worm. Now is his busiest time. He wants to lay detailed defense around the two tribes. Manda also brought guater from the seven star mountain to cooperate with worm in arranging traps.


    In addition, the formation of sentinels should be adjusted, which requires accurate deployment.


    Cheerdan''s third-order technical limit distance is 40 steps. Measured by the ruler of the Milky way, it is accurate to 107 feet. Odysseus must be farther than cheerdan. Manda multiplies this distance by four, adds a fraction, and arranges a sentry every 500 feet.


    This is not a random addition. Manda made a complex calculation for it.


    First of all, he thought that Odysseus''s casting distance would not exceed 500 feet, which allowed the two sentinels to barely interact.


    If Odysseus enters the vision of the first sentry, the sentry is controlled, and the second sentry still has the opportunity to respond. Even if the second sentry does not find Odysseus in time, the third sentry still has the opportunity to escape or send a signal. A distance of 500 feet could basically ensure that Odysseus could not control two sentries at the same time.


    If Odysseus breaks through the Sentinel''s defense line and proves that his casting distance exceeds 500 feet, Manda must start standby tactics. At that time, Odysseus can only be contacted by him and chuyt, and the others must leave the battlefield.


    Imagine what a terrible thing it would be if Odysseus could display his skills 200 meters away. Everyone around Manda became unreliable, and the level of the battle reached a level Manda could not imagine.


    Ready, Manda began to think about how Odysseus controlled the king Ramses of the Padawans?


    From the content of the dialogue, Odysseus once continued Ramses'' life, but does Odysseus have this means?


    From the perspective of believers, he should not have such means, because Athena has no power related to life at all.


    Odysseus must have used the power of some divine thing, but what kind of divine thing can prolong life?


    Putting all the known clues together, Manda thought of a key factor. He called Medusa out and asked, "can your skull produce divine power?"


    Medusa blinked and said, "of course, I am the daughter of God. I am bleeding from the gods. Although I have lost my divinity, my physical talent is still there."


    "You have neither the original power nor the power of faith. Where does your divine power come from?"


    "Why don''t you understand? Where does your divine power come from?"


    "I am a believer of God, and my divine power comes from the gift of God." Manda didn''t understand why Medusa asked. This is the common sense that every believer of ancient god knows.


    Medusa then asked, "what did the gods give you?"


    "God gave me God''s blood," Manda pointed to her chest. "I have God''s blood stone. My divine power comes from God''s blood stone!"


    "From the divine blood stone," Medusa laughed. "Well, even if it''s true, the divine power in the divine blood stone has run out?"


    "If I use it, there will be more, and the gods will replenish it to me again through the divine blood stone." Manda stuttered a little, and he knew that the explanation was a little far fetched.


    Isn''t divine power from the gods? Is the truth preached by believers wrong?


    Medusa smiled and hooked Amanda''s nose: "My man, you are so silly and lovely. Do you think the gods will personally give you divine power? Just like feeding you bread, feed you a piece when you are hungry? Do you think the gods are really so generous? When I was alive, there were tens of thousands of advanced believers of Zeus. Did Zeus want to give power to each of them? Your divine power will be consumed every time you fight After that, the gods will personally supplement you? Do you think the gods are really so interested? "


    "Difficult, isn''t it, isn''t it?" this deep-seated question overturned Manda''s cognition of herself.


    He is a sole believer of Hermes. In his opinion, his strength is given by Hermes, which is natural.


    But Medusa is right. What if there are many believers?


    Manda had never experienced the glorious age of Zeus, but he thought of another brilliant God.


    What is the number of divine punishment warriors? If we divide up the power of the Lord of divine punishment, it is estimated that the Lord of divine punishment can''t do anything else.


    The gods are not chargers or gas stations. The power of believers comes from elsewhere.


    Medusa explained, "the gods only give you a way to transform your physical strength into divine power, and use divine blood to improve your physical talent."


    Manda pointed to her chest and asked, "that is to say, the divine blood stone is a converter?"


    "What is a converter?"


    "Is the place to convert physical strength into divine power?"


    "It''s not too bad," Medusa nodded. "The more concentrated divine blood, the stronger the conversion ability, the better the physical talent and the stronger the strength."


    Manda rubbed her forehead and medusa whispered, "do you feel headache? This is knowledge that ordinary people should not explore."


    Yes, we shouldn''t explore it. Once it is clear, Manda will only sigh for the tragic fate of believers.


    He felt more and more that believers were just powerful robots.


    After a long recovery, Manda asked, "like us, you use the blood of the gods to convert your power into the power of the gods?"


    "That''s the truth," Medusa said with disdain. "But I''m different from you. Those drops of blood on you can''t be compared with me. My body can completely convert my physical strength into divine power. It hardly takes any time."


    The conversion efficiency is 100%, and the conversion time is almost zero. Medusa''s body is so strong. Will she be so gentle when she recovers her body?


    Will you face her violence every day in the future?


    And Manda has another secret worry: "can ordinary people get divine power from your skull?"


    "That''s impossible," Medusa shook her head. "My body can produce divine power only under the control of my soul, except one part."


    "Which part?"


    "My eyes, my eyes can gain power even without my soul."


    "Where to get it?"


    "From my grandmother, Gaia," Medusa said slowly, her eyes filled with awe, "My eyes are a gift from my grandmother. My left eye decides to live, because all life comes from Gaia''s arms. My right eye decides to die. All life will return to Gaia''s arms. As long as there is land, my left eye can release power and heal all wounds. As long as there is land, my right eye can absorb power and turn my enemy into stone ¡£¡±


    "The person who is turned into stone by your right eye is actually absorbed by you?"


    Medusa nodded and said, "the shell that has lost all its power is equal to returning to Gaia''s arms and becoming a part of the earth."


    "Where is the power absorbed by your right eye?"


    Medusa said, "of course, it entered my body. The divine power was directly used by me, and my physical strength was transformed into divine power."


    "If you put your right eye and skull together, won''t it become the source of divine power?"


    Medusa blushed and held her mouth. Pitifully, she said to Manda, "I love you so much. Shouldn''t you do this to me?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I didn''t want to do this to you, but someone has done so. I guess there should be many stone statues in Ramses''s tribe."


    Odysseus must have taken Medusa''s right eye with the four skulls. He had almost inexhaustible divine power.


    Tactics need to be adjusted, and every detail is very important. Odysseus may have obtained an artifact, and his strength is even higher than that of the underworld demigod Akira.


    There are still a few pearls in hand. Quickly convert them into the original force. The more the original force, the greater the chance of defeating Odysseus.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five days later, the king of the Ministry did not launch a war, and Odysseus did not sneak attack.


    On the sixth day, the king of the scribes personally came to the boyouin tribe. He was talking about peace.


    Did the king agree? Is it so easy to solve the problem?


    When seeing boyouin leading the whole tribe kneeling to meet their king, Manda realized that the matter had not been solved, but became more difficult.


    Don''t say anything. Eat soft instead of hard. Soft is often poisonous. Manda doesn''t want to eat soft or hard.


    But if it is cold in the end, will it destroy baikuga''s image?


    Can you wave a knife in the face of a king who comes to beg?

 Chapter 589

    Ramses, the king of the Padawan, sat respectfully in front of Manda and asked his subordinates to present his gifts.


    In order to express his sincerity for peace, he brought only sixteen maids, not a man, and introduced them to Manda in public.


    "Kalian, Jiawei, Saier, Xianglan... They are all my maids. The Padawans know them. I didn''t bring anyone else. They have no weapons."


    The gift contained four big boxes. The first box contained two thousand gold coins.


    The second box contained forty pure white double headed bear skins.


    The third box contains two pieces of war clothes. One is woven from the tusks of more than 6000 giant wolves, and the other is woven from the nails of more than 10000 giant bears.


    The fourth box is the most precious. It contains two sacred objects. A divine object is a pair of gloves. Manda doesn''t know its function, but he can see its value, 3400 gold coins.


    Another sacred thing is the goat''s skull, which should be what the old goat called the former treasure of the town. This skull is worth more than 8000 gold coins, but it is really different from Pan''s brain shape. Pan''s brain shape curve is smooth and soft, with a natural and simple beauty. This goat''s head has abrupt edges, sharp lines, large horns and eye sockets, although it has no skin and flesh, But Manda could imagine how terrible the goat looked when it was alive.


    "It''s a mountain demon," said medusa in her consciousness. "His soul is still in this skull."


    Is the mountain demon also the child of God?


    "It may not be the child of God, but it must be bleeding with God''s blood. The spirit of this mountain demon is still there, and his skull will keep breeding divine power."


    No wonder it will become the treasure of the town. As long as it can breed divine power and prolong its life, such a treasure is the most precious to Ramses.


    Medusa''s skull must be stronger than that of a goat, but it must be used with Medusa''s right eye. Although the yield of this goat skull is not so high, ramus will not give it to others. Who would think there are too many divine powers?


    Giving such a precious gift shows Ramses'' sincerity, and his attitude is so humble.


    During the conversation, he saluted Manda from time to time and apologized to Manda again and again:


    "Guests from afar, heroes from Roma road country, I think you should see the difficult situation of the missionaries. We have always been on alert to foreigners and made many rude acts to you when we first met. I beg your forgiveness and forgiveness again for all the missionaries."


    With that, Ramses saluted Manda again.


    The king said that this was to ask for forgiveness for all the people of the Ministry. Boyouin was also moved by the sincerity of the old king and saluted Manda with the old Dynasty.


    Looking at this superb script, it seems to be submissive, but the actual effect is very good. Unconsciously, boyouin has returned to the big family of paiwu scholars, but let man reach an outsider.


    This situation is much worse than Ramses'' direct war, because Manda can''t solve the problem through violence. The old king pleads so humbly that if Manda cuts off his head, even boyouin will regard Manda as a cruel aggressor.


    Even if the tribe is conquered again by force, mengdabaikuga is no longer the hero of the faction. Even if he continues to pray to Mengda under Manda''s coercion, there will be no more piety.


    It''s easy to be a conqueror. It''s so hard to be a God walking on earth.


    The old king saluted Manda again: "all the wealth of the paiwu scholars is here. Please accept our apology."


    This time, the old king deliberately used the language of the Padres, which was obviously to draw a clear line between Manda and the Padres.


    According to the routine, this time we should use the script of pulling Jill''s egg to play Tai Chi with the old king. For example, we are all friends, and the past is over.


    This routine works for a while, but if it goes on like this, Manda will really become a guest. The guest is the guest. It always depends on the host''s face. Manda will soon be alienated as an outsider.


    Instead of making such a senseless standoff, it''s better to give up the identity of the guest directly. Manda suddenly got up and came to the king, saluted deeply with her hands on her chest, and said in fluent Padawan language: "Your Majesty, as the son of the Padawan, my heart will always be loyal to you."


    Ramses licked his lips for a long time and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that Manda would speak the language of the Padawan, and he didn''t understand why Manda called himself the son of the Padawan.


    "I, I don''t, I don''t quite understand what you mean..." Ramses was trying to rearrange his thinking when he heard boyouin saying: "Your Majesty, mengdabaikuga is our people. Four hundred years ago, his ancestors were inspired by the God harumas and went to the south to open up new land for us. Today, mengdabaikuga hears the call of the God again and saves us from the iron hoof of the Bayers."


    This is a story made up by Manda for mengdabaikuga, and every member of the boyuin tribe has learned it by heart.


    The king smiled and said, "I didn''t know there was a god named harumas..."


    Manda looked solemn and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to be afraid. You can mention the name of the gods. The Bayers are trying to deprive us of our faith. Their barbaric acts have ignited the anger of the gods, and the holy light of harumas will shine on the land of the sect officials again!"


    The sudden change caught the old king by surprise. The dispatchers on the scene were a little excited. Ramses had to try to stabilize their emotions.


    The best way to stabilize their emotions is to let them learn fear.


    "The Bair people have assembled an army, not only the army of grand duke bayev, but also the army of King Bair. The total is 10000..."


    "Only 10000 people?" Manda''s expression was very disappointed. "I promised harumas to offer him 50000 Bair heads!"


    Boyouin said, "when we win the Bayer army, we will rob their city. We will kill all the people in that city, and we will certainly be able to gather up 50000 heads!"


    Manda said excitedly, "you can''t kill them all. You should leave the women and bring them back, slave!"


    Boyouin jumped with green tendons and said, "their cattle, their horses, their pigs and their treasures will all be brought back!"


    The old king didn''t know how to communicate with the madman. He looked at boyouin with wide eyes and said, "you know, you know, you know 10000 people..."


    He wanted to ask boyouin if he knew the concept of 10000 people.


    To tell you the truth, boyouin doesn''t know. Manda has done tests before.


    On the count of one to ten, boyouin was free.


    From ten to one hundred, we should use tools.


    To count from 100 to 500, you need to summon elders to complete it together.


    The addition and subtraction of more than 500 is not within the wisdom of this tribe.


    He only knew that mengdabaikuga was not afraid of the Bayer people. He only knew that mengdabaikuga had won the war with them. He only knew that the Bayer people could kill, kill and die, and the dead bodies would be burned to ashes by a fire.


    Ramses was trembling with anger. Manda came forward and took his hand. Her eyes were filled with tears "I see your courage, I see your fighting spirit. From today on, no one can take away the faith of the sect officials, no one can take away the courage of the sect officials, no one can take away our women, our animals and our gold coins. Let''s shout the name of the gods together!"


    Speaking of the excitement, Manda''s voice trembled. Boyouin sobbed for a long time and shouted, "Meng dabaikuga! Meng dabaikuga! Meng dabaikuga!"


    Manda looked back and shouted angrily, "I''m talking about the name of the gods!"


    Boyouin sobbed again, brewing his feelings again and said, "harumas! Harumas! Harumas!"


    The sound spread to the outside of the cabin, and the whole tribe followed the cry. In the cry, the pale Ramses couldn''t say a word. Manda shouted and held the spell in her arms.


    He wants to see where Odysseus is now.


    Intuition told him that Odysseus was nearby.


    The wily Odysseus must be ready for the failure of the peace talks, and Manda''s response to the peace talks is also the best time for him to sneak attack.


    At the moment when Manda clutched the spell, her heart trembled.


    Odysseus was indeed nearby, much closer than he thought.


    The voice of "as like as two peas!


    Guess where Odysseus is?


    He''s in this cabin.


    Manda glanced at the people in the cabin. There were no strange faces among the paiwu scholars.


    Look at the entourage Ramses brought, sixteen women.


    Odysseus pretended to be a woman? It''s not impossible, but the old king introduced the names of these women one by one. Simply speaking, none of them is similar to Odysseus'' name.


    Wherever he went, Odysseus would leave his name. Would this be an exception?


    Manda temporarily ruled out the suspicion of the women and carefully afterthought the sound heard on the spell. It was more or less stuffy, as if there was a layer of things separated.


    Manda looked at the four boxes.


    The first box contained two thousand gold coins. There could be no more space.


    The second box contains 40 bear skins. Although Manda only opened one, through value estimation, the number will not be small, and there will not be more space in the box.


    The fourth box was empty. There were only two gods, but Manda could see the bottom of the box at a glance.


    The third box is a little special, two battle clothes.


    The maid once showed the battle suit made of wolf teeth, as if she had also shown the battle suit made of bear claws.


    Have they ever shown a bear claw suit?


    I seem to have forgotten


    No, I really forgot.


    Manda remembered that when the maid showed her first battle dress, he suspected that there was something in the box.


    He remained calm and wanted to take the opportunity to check the box in the name of taking a close look at the battle clothes.


    But when he came near the box, he suddenly forgot the idea, only looked at the war clothes and returned to the original place.


    Yes, I did.


    Odysseus hid in the box in such a simple way, as perfunctory as hide and seek, but he made everyone forget the idea of checking the box.


    He is too strong, and the tactics previously practiced with cheerdan seem meaningless to him.


    He''s right here. Is there really no way to take him?


    Now I have the original strength. Can''t I take him?


    No, there are still some ways. In the past, forgetting is forgetting, but now you can still remember, which proves that Odysseus can''t erase his memory forever.


    Manda has been thinking about how to deal with Odysseus, but Odysseus didn''t respond, which proves that he can''t feel Manda''s hostility.


    With the original power, Manda has the possibility to fight Odysseus, but why did she get caught just now?


    Because there was no preparation in advance, I didn''t expect Odysseus to be in the cabin.


    Because he was too close to Odysseus and didn''t restrain his hostility.


    Odysseus made a sudden move, and he was not ready to fight against the skills. He didn''t even feel the oppression brought by the skills, which was equal to being attacked by Odysseus.


    Hostility, distance, adequate preparation and the right time are the key elements to defeat Odysseus.


    Manda retreated a few steps to her seat amid the shouts of the crowd. Chuyt, who stood next to the seat, looked at Manda meaningfully and the box containing war clothes.


    He knew that Odysseus was hiding in the box, but he couldn''t say it clearly and didn''t dare to approach rashly.


    He was reminding Manda with his eyes to try to restrain his hostility.


    But to what extent should we restrain ourselves to deceive Odysseus? Chuyt couldn''t think of an answer.


    Manda returned to her seat, stretched out her hands and motioned the crowd to stop shouting.


    When the crowd had just calmed down, Manda suddenly pointed to the box and said, "there''s something in it. There''s a man in it!"

 Chapter 590

    Chuyt, who had been in battle for a long time, almost didn''t cry. He knew that Odysseus was Manda''s mortal enemy and that Manda would be impulsive when he saw Odysseus, but this was not the reason why Manda''s IQ fell off the line.


    He reminded Manda to hide the hostility, but he didn''t expect Manda to expose the hostility directly.


    What do you mean? Forcing Odysseus to show up with him?


    Think too much? How could Odysseus show up? Why should he be hard with you? Once the hostility is exposed, Odysseus will strengthen his skills and erase everyone''s memory. Even chuyt may not be spared.


    Manda didn''t seem to realize her mistake and continued to roar at the paiwu scholar: "what are you doing? Hurry to drag the people out of the box!"


    As she said this, Manda clenched her eyes of insight. He saw a yellow halo gathering in the box.


    It''s divine power. Odysseus is gathering divine power. He''s about to launch his skills.


    The paiwu scholar rushed to the box. King Ramses blocked the box behind him and shouted angrily, "what are you going to do? Are you doubting me? Are you going to use force against the king for the words of foreigners?"


    The paiwu scholar hesitated. At this moment of hesitation, everyone''s actions were fixed.


    There was a twist in their expression, and then they fell into numbness, and Odysseus was erasing their memory.


    This time, Manda was fully prepared. He felt the pressure of his skills at the position 20 feet away from the box.


    The skills came very strongly this time. Manda''s abnormal behavior made Odysseus nervous. He used only three skills at ordinary times and five skills this time.


    Chuyt could only resist, his hands clasped together and tried to restrain the shaking of his body.


    "Hide hostility, control distance, stay away from him as far as possible, and let''s escape together when necessary..."


    Chuyt is talking to Manda in a slightly inaudible voice. He knows it''s dangerous, but he really can''t think of a better way for Manda who is mentally abnormal.


    Manda didn''t have so much trouble. When he heard chuyt say to control the distance, he agreed. He got up from his seat and walked slowly towards the box.


    Chuyt was desperate. Even in the days when she had just been promoted to level 5 and kept going crazy, Manda didn''t behave so outrageously.


    Odysseus is also very puzzling. He is surprised at Manda''s strength, but he can''t figure out Manda''s intention.


    Manda was still close, and Odysseus gritted his teeth and raised the strength of his skills to seven points.


    Chuyt calmed down. Under the action of seven point skill, he lost his current memory.


    Manda was still struggling to resist. His expression had been distorted and his steps were very heavy. He saw that the magic power in the box had turned red, but he still approached the box slowly.


    Odysseus in the box was sweating. He hadn''t used seven points to exert his skills for a long time.


    Is this guy crazy?


    Why is his power so strong?


    Manda was less than ten feet away from the box. His physical strength had been exhausted. At this time, he was completely supported by a few original forces.


    The magic power in the box suddenly turned purple, and Odysseus did his best.


    He had never thought that this line would face such a hard battle. At first, he wanted to let the king Ramses of the sect start the war directly. Seeing Manda''s careful defense, he gave up this idea.


    Later, he wanted to attack Manda alone in the boyouin tribe, but the strange sentry layout made him unable to get close to the tribe.


    Finally, he chose the safest way and directly followed Ramses. After repeatedly erasing Manda''s memory with his skills, he found the best time to kill Manda.


    In his opinion, this was a foolproof plan, but he didn''t expect such fierce resistance.


    You can''t let him come any closer. You can''t let him come any closer.


    Under the influence of ten components, Manda insisted on breathing ten times, and the expression on her face began to numb.


    Odysseus maintained his skill for five more breaths until Manda stood in place like a clay sculpture.


    Finally erased his memory, Odysseus continued to concentrate and let everyone return to the origin of memory.


    The halo around the box dissipated and Odysseus''s skill was over.


    Time was like going back. Everyone raised their arms and shouted the name of harumas.


    "Harumas! Harumas! Harumas!" the paiwu men shouted in unison, and Ramses stood at a loss.


    Manda was a little confused. He looked around and saw that there were no strange faces. Then he went to Ramses and bowed down and said, "Your Majesty, call the name of God with me!"


    Ramses gritted his teeth and said, "what the hell do you want to do?"


    Manda smiled and said, "I want the light of God to shine on the whole kingdom!"


    He stretched out his arm to embrace Ramses.


    At the same time, Odysseus opened the secret door under the box and revealed a short knife.


    He was glad that Manda was reckless.


    Manda''s strength has changed dramatically. If he is more cautious, the result of this battle will become unpredictable.


    At the same time, he is also glad for his agility. Thanks to his decisive action, he didn''t leave more growth time for Manda.


    This growth must come from Hermes. He won a new God name for Hermes. Hermes gave him such a powerful power to fight against the eighth order believers.


    It''s unfair to think about fate. Hermes is too generous than Athena.


    Unfortunately, the lucky young man was so arrogant that he tried to defeat me with brute force.


    Now is the best time. His memory has just returned to the original point and is still immersed in the joy of playing with Ramses.


    Is it proud of you to play with a Barbarian King? I don''t even bother to look at him more.


    Odysseus slowly extended the dagger to the slow calf. The dagger is highly toxic. As long as the skin and flesh are cut, Manda will die. At that time, he will wash Manda''s memory again. Manda won''t remember the wound on his calf until he dies.


    The tip of the knife touched Manda''s clothes. Manda suddenly dropped her arm and stretched her fingers through the palm of Odysseus.


    Odysseus couldn''t help but let out a painful cry. Manda looked down and said with a smile, "old dog, can''t you live?"


    Four elements of defeating Odysseus:


    Hide hostility. No one knows how deep it should be to deceive Odysseus.


    Keep a distance. Only temptation can find the right distance, but every temptation is a gamble with life.


    Full preparation, no matter how full preparation, will be found by Odysseus.


    At the right time, Odysseus doesn''t wave his fist or copy guys. His skills are silent. He doesn''t know when he will shoot. For him, all times are the right time, and for Manda, all times are not the right time.


    If the tactics have been strictly implemented, it will never be possible to defeat Odysseus.


    Since it is impossible to hide hostility, expose hostility. Instead of repeatedly testing distance, it is better to only test once. Instead of making countless preparations, it is better to only make one preparation. Instead of waiting for the time, it is better to create an opportunity by yourself.


    Manda exposed her hostility and forced Odysseus to make every effort to use hard steel, forcing Odysseus to use the limit of his skills. Manda carried it to the end, but pretended to be erased by Odysseus. He heard the breath, he saw the scattered halo, and he knew that Odysseus was finally relieved.


    Everyone is the same. They will breathe a sigh of relief after doing their best.


    Odysseus, who had survived, had few weaknesses, but he was relieved that he had made a mistake because he thought there was no need for a stalemate.


    This mistake was grasped by Manda.


    He pierced the palm of Odysseus. He could have cut off his hand, but Manda didn''t do so. Just now he consumed too much hard steel. Now he must absorb more divine power.


    Odysseus made another mistake, a mistake that smart people would make.


    If you are a reckless man and you are pierced by Manda, the best choice is to break free with brute force. Even if you lose half your hand, Manda will cut it off.


    But Odysseus thought more.


    He wondered if he could launch the forgetting technique again and let Manda take her fingers back.


    He wondered if Manda had other intentions without cutting his hand immediately.


    He was thinking... He couldn''t think any more. He thought too much and his power was almost drained by Manda.


    How can you have this skill? Is he a follower of Hermes?


    Finally, we have to break free with brute force. The price is that Manda opened up from the palm to the root of the palm. He ran out of the door with great pain and didn''t forget to erase everyone''s memory all the way.


    But this move did not work for Manda. Manda who absorbed the divine power recovered 50% of her strength, and Odysseus had been drained at the moment.


    There is a more cruel reality waiting for him. He can''t beat Manda anyway.


    Manda was never more than five steps away from him. Just a little closer, she could run her golden finger through the back of Odysseus''s head.


    But Manda didn''t approach and didn''t hurry, but slowly forced Odysseus into the trap set by worm.


    Even if Odysseus had come to a dead end, there were two things that frightened Manda.


    One is his artifact. Manda doesn''t know what Athena''s artifact is, let alone its function.


    Second, Medusa''s right eye was accidentally turned into stone by Odysseus under the condition of taking full advantage. It not only became a sad laughing stock, but also left a stone statue for future generations to visit.


    After running wildly in worm''s trap area for more than ten minutes, Odysseus was finally hung on the worm net.


    Athena''s eighth order believer, a human demon who lived two thousand years, and Odysseus, who once played with Manda, is now hanging on the worm net waiting for Manda''s disposal.


    Under the condition of abundant divine power, Odysseus had a hundred ways to escape the shackles of the insect net.


    Now there is no way. He doesn''t even have the strength to speak loudly.


    All he can do is negotiate. He still has bargaining chips.


    "Manda Claude Sai, I know what you want. You want Medusa''s right eye. I can give it to you!"


    Manda nodded and said, "OK, give it to me!"


    "I didn''t take it with me. I can''t take such an important thing all the time. I left it in the extremely cold place. Give me a month, and I''ll bring my right eye back to you!"


    Manda sneered and said, "why should I believe you?"


    Odysseus gasped: "if you don''t believe me, you can kill me. If you kill me, you will never find Medusa''s right eye. Without that right eye, you will never be promoted. Dare you bet?"


    Manda shook her hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with gambling. I''ll find Medusa''s right eye one day, but you must die here today."


    "Wait a minute! Don''t come here!" cried Odysseus. "Why don''t we fight both sides? Why can''t we make a deal!"


    "What do you want to trade?"


    "I gave you my right eye. You healed me with Medusa''s left eye. I lost one eye and half a hand. I need your help. I will not break my promise. Give me a month, and I will definitely come back!"


    "This is the deal you''re talking about?" Manda sneered. "You want to trade Medusa''s eyes for your life. Why did you put forward so many conditions in the end? It''s disgusting for a person as insincere as you."


    "Yes, sincere!" Odysseus shouted, "I have many gods to give you. On me, there are the best fragrant stone, two blood blades made of six order God blood stones, and pearls produced in the Milky way. As long as I eat one, I can match the gods! I have a total of 4000, and I have a hundred on my body. I give it to you as a deposit first!"

 Chapter 591

    It''s Odysseus who wants to harm people in this situation.


    Pearls from Tianhe? This is clearly the belief in pearls!


    Looking at Manda counting pearls over and over again, Odysseus knew that Manda could not resist the temptation. He even wanted to watch Manda eat one on the spot.


    But Manda didn''t eat, didn''t eat a grain, and she hated Odysseus''s teeth itching.


    The level of the eighth order is very high. Odysseus has delayed a lot of time. He is accumulating divine power to prepare a fatal counterattack for Manda.


    He is ready to launch the eighth level technique. Among mortals, except him, no one has seen Athena''s eighth level technique, or anyone who has seen the eighth level technique has died, and both soul and body have completely disappeared from the world.


    The main goal now is to accumulate enough divine power. At present, 20% has been accumulated.


    Manda put all the pearls in her pocket and found two blood blades and six fragrant stones from Odysseus.


    Making sure there was nothing else, Manda began to ask Odysseus questions.


    "Where is your artifact?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "I didn''t get the artifact."


    "You know the consequences of lying," said Manda with a frown


    "I didn''t lie. The goddess didn''t give me the artifact."


    "You stole the power of mother bear. Isn''t that enough to impress Athena?"


    "What should I say?" Odysseus said with a bitter smile. "You know, I don''t want to say blasphemous words, but you also know what I really think in my heart."


    Odysseus looked at Manda, his face full of unwilling and helpless, but his heart was calculating the stock of divine power.


    The recovery ability of eighth level believers is amazing. Half of the divine power required for eighth level skills has been saved.


    In fact, now you can perform a third-order skill, but Odysseus didn''t do so. Manda has resistance to skills. Once he misses, Manda will never let him go again.


    Manda then asked, "where did you get the Tianhe pearl?"


    "The goddess of wisdom gave it to me."


    Manda stretched out her golden finger and poked it at Odysseus'' neck. Odysseus said fearlessly, "you can kill me, but everything I said is true."


    Manda smiled and withdrew her finger.


    Obviously Odysseus lied. Believing in pearls did great harm to mortals. Athena could not give such things to her believers.


    But Manda doesn''t intend to torture. He knows that Odysseus can make up countless lies to deal with him. It doesn''t matter to listen to more lies, but Manda is worried that Odysseus will tell the truth, such as Medusa''s right eye.


    If Odysseus handed Medusa''s right eye out on the spot, things would be in trouble.


    "How did you control the power of mother bear?"


    "You have created a new name of God for Hermes. Don''t you know how to steal power?"


    Manda blinked and said, "answer the question carefully, don''t use rhetorical questions."


    With that, Manda cut Odysseus'' left hand.


    Odysseus stared at his bloodshot eyes, clenched his teeth and didn''t shout out. The eighth order believers won''t lose their minimum dignity under any circumstances.


    The divine power has accumulated to six points. You must hold back at this time!


    "I used the skills given to me by the goddess to let the original mother bear God leave the world, and then used the magic taught me by kalke to create a fairyland. Those barbarians lived in the fairyland and firmly believed that their mother God was still alive. They offered their faith to a God who did not exist, and my goddess naturally accepted his offering."


    "How does your goddess receive the sacrifice?" this question is very important. Manda is distressed by the lack of pearls.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I have my mission. God has God''s means. I don''t believe you can kill me, but don''t torture me anymore. We are old rivals and old friends. You should leave the last dignity to me."


    The divine power accumulated to seven points.


    Manda nodded and said, "I''ll give you dignity, but you have to give me the answer. So far, you haven''t told the truth."


    Odysseus smiled, "believe it or not, everything I say is true."


    "When you get the artifact, how can you become a demigod?" this question is asked for chuyt.


    "I don''t know other believers. If I want to become a demigod, I must get the permission of the goddess. Maybe it''s a task, maybe it''s a contract, maybe I don''t need anything. As long as the goddess is in a good mood, she gives me the name of God. It''s still far from me. After all, I haven''t even got an artifact."


    The divine power accumulated to eight points.


    Manda smiled bitterly, "it seems that I''m wasting my time here."


    Odysseus also smiled bitterly: "I think you have the same trouble. Every time you lie, the other party is always easy to believe, but when you really tell the truth, no one wants to believe you."


    The divine power has accumulated to nine points.


    Manda sighed, "well, I''ll give you one last chance. Next, I''ll ask three questions. You must answer each question truthfully. If the answer is satisfactory to me, I''ll let you go."


    Odysseus sighed, "it''s very difficult for me. Answering truthfully and satisfying you don''t seem to be the same thing."


    Manda lowered her eyes and said, "are you ready?"


    Odysseus nodded, "I''m ready."


    He is really ready. The accumulated divine power is enough to launch an eighth level skill. He is looking for an opportunity to release his skills.


    While they were talking, boyouin chased up with a group of factional scholars, and Manda''s subordinates were nearby. He had to deal with these people to kill Manda, and Odysseus had to leave some spare power for himself.


    Manda nodded and said, "OK, let''s start."


    With that, he stretched out his golden finger, pierced a hole in Odysseus'' shoulder and absorbed all the divine power.


    It was cruel, and even Manda felt a little sorry. He held the insight in his hand, and the appearance of Odysseus trying to accumulate divine power deeply moved him.


    Odysseus dropped his head. This time, even he didn''t think it was possible to leave alive.


    There''s one last chance to fight, Medusa''s right eye.


    The right eye is hidden in a very special place where Manda can''t find it, but now how can we get Medusa''s right eye out?


    Manda will probably hang him on the Internet all the time. Even if he cuts off his head, his body will remain on the Internet.


    Manda sighed, "don''t be so depressed, you are the great Lord odesov. So many paiwu scholars are looking at you, looking up and answering my question. Don''t you want dignity? Let me see what a decent person should look like!"


    Odysseus took a deep breath and said, "ask."


    Manda called cherdan and whispered to him.


    Cherdan asked all the dispatchers to leave, leaving only Manda and Odysseus on the open snow field.


    "The first question, why do you leave your name everywhere? Is this a divine contract or your flaunting nature?"


    This is a trap question. Odysseus certainly can''t say that this is his nature of showing off. With his cautious character, he can''t show off in this stupid way.


    "This is the contract between me and the goddess. After the eighth order and before I get the artifact, I can''t use a pseudonym under any circumstances, but I can say my real name in other languages."


    Manda nodded and said, "second question, does your Tianhe pearl come from the giant Bear Mother God?"


    Odysseus nodded and said, "yes."


    "The third question, can you get more Tianhe pearls?"


    Odysseus''s eyes brightened, and it seemed that things had eased.


    "I can still get a lot. Mother bear left a lot of pearls, as long as you let me go!"


    "How much is a lot?"


    "A thousand!"


    "Didn''t you say there were 4000 before?"


    "I didn''t have that much. I was in a hurry..."


    "Five thousand, at least five thousand, or there''s no discussion, plus Medusa''s right eye!" Manda laughed. "Is it a deal?"


    "Deal!" Odysseus replied very simply, "I swear to you in the name of the goddess that I will keep my promise."


    "With your wisdom and my wisdom, I understand a simple truth. The value of the oath is too limited. Unless you can make an oath on the Bank of the Styx River, are you willing to go to the underworld with me?"


    "I can''t go to the underworld!" Odysseus shook his head again and again. "I''m not a believer of Hades or Hermes. I haven''t become a demigod yet. I can''t come back when I go to the underworld! Give me a chance. I''m willing to promise any conditions as long as I can exchange your trust."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "leave something as a mortgage!"


    "Mortgage..." Odysseus looked at his bare wrist. "I left my left hand to you. If I want my left hand back, I must fulfill my promise."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''m afraid one left hand is not enough. Leave another eye!"


    Odysseus hurriedly said, "I''ve lost one eye. If I give you another eye, I''ll be completely blind. How do you let me cross the tundra? How do you let a blind man get pearls for you?"


    "You''re right. It''s too cruel. It''s better to do so." Manda stretched out her golden finger and motioned on Odysseus''s face.


    Odysseus was suffocating. He thought Manda was going to cut his nose.


    But Manda''s finger quickly slipped into Odysseus''s chest, stabbed and turned, and dug out his God blood stone.


    Odysseus uttered his first wail, and the blood of the wound gushed in the shrill wail.


    "Man, Manda claudesey," Odysseus roared, "what''s the difference between you and killing me?"


    "It may make no difference to be someone else, but you are different. You must have a way to survive. Even if you can''t, the goddess of wisdom will let you find a way to survive," Manda said with a smile, holding Odysseus''s God blood stone. "But I guess you won''t delay too long. You won''t delay until the moment when you can''t recover. I''m here waiting for your good news."


    With that, Manda cut off the worm silk.


    Odysseus stuck his head in the snow and couldn''t stand up for a long time.


    His hand reached out to his cotton padded clothes and saw Manda''s fingers appear in front of him: "if you want to live, leave quickly. If you really don''t want to live, I''ll send you away and leave forever!"


    ¡­¡­


    The paiwu scholar waited anxiously in the tribe and saw Odysseus stumble away from the village. Boyouin wanted to lead someone to stop him. Suddenly, Manda shouted, "let him go. He is a wild dog without teeth!"


    "Mengdabaikuga defeated odesov. Mengdabaikuga said he was just a wild dog!"


    The excited boyouin led the tribal members to cheer, and the name of mengdabaikuga resounded in the sky.


    Chuyt came up and whispered to Manda, "why don''t you kill him? Keeping him must be a disaster in the future!"


    Manda really wanted to kill Odysseus. Odysseus was like a poisonous thorn in Manda''s throat. After keeping him alive for a day, Manda was itchy. He endured that impulse and almost cut Odysseus''s head.


    But he noticed one thing. In the abdomen of Odysseus, there was something of great value, something that Manda could not find but could see.


    What would that be? Athena''s artifact or Medusa''s right eye?


    If it were the latter, the trouble would be great. Medusa would certainly find that eye in Odysseus.


    Find the eyes and then the skull. Even if the contract is completed, Manda will be promoted.


    After promotion, Manda lost her golden balance.


    Of course, the seventh level must be raised, but Manda doesn''t want it to come so fast.


    In the cheers of the crowd, he coughed up six pearls before and after. Then he took Kunta back to the Seven Star Mountain and enjoyed a happy time together.

 Chapter 592

    Odysseus''s hundred pearls plus his previous savings, a total of 112.


    The phalanx on the right tray of the balance can grab up to 50 pearls at a time. Fifty pearls can form a blue liquid the size of a pineapple. Manda was intoxicated and swallowed the liquid in a few bites, enjoying the smooth pleasure.


    The first liquid is really silky.


    The second liquid was less silky, and Manda felt her throat become a little tight.


    The third time, there were only twelve pearls left, and the liquid formed was much less, but this time, Manda felt pain when she swallowed it, as if a stick had been poked into her throat.


    What''s the reason? Is it because the pearls in the back are not of good quality?


    Manda didn''t think much. He came back once in a while. He took the time to deal with the government affairs.


    During this time, the government affairs of the Seven Star Mountain were very boring. Sheltai and bucken were inseparable. For the time being, he didn''t have the energy to take care of the southwest and Southeast. Leond, who was neglected, put on a look of Haba and sent someone to make a covenant with Manda. Manda didn''t care about him. He was like a woman who didn''t let him be neglected. He never knew how to repent.


    Most of the other government affairs are ordinary. Only paviu has sent a lot of good news. With his unremitting efforts, the Southwest has a bumper grain harvest again, with food security, the population is also soaring, the army is expanding, and finally exceeded 50000.


    The situation is very good. Such a good situation makes Manda feel like fishing.


    But Manda was still unable to move. Before he was promoted to the seventh level, he had to concentrate on swallowing the Pearl of faith. After staying in the Seven Star Mountain for two days, he returned to the boyouin tribe again. Thanks to his timely return, the two tribes he worked hard to manage almost merged in the two days he left.


    The reason comes from the king of the sect. After defeating Odysseus, King ramus became the target of public criticism. Boyouin didn''t expect him to bring the enemy to the tribe. In his anger, he almost cut off ramus'' head.


    Ramses showed the majesty of the king, not only did not yield, but listed boyouin''s crimes, and ordered boyouin to release himself immediately, otherwise he would become the enemy of the whole factional state.


    Manda didn''t want the old king to die, but it was impossible to let him go back. When he left, he ordered Ramses to be detained temporarily. He knew that the old king had great prestige in the hearts of the paiwu scholars.


    But Ramses'' prestige exceeded Manda''s expectation. When he learned that the king was imprisoned, the chaigesang tribe took the lead and asked boyouin to release the king.


    Boyouin naturally refused to agree, and the two tribes clashed.


    When he learned the whole story, Manda was very angry. He didn''t expect chaigesang to bite the hand that feeds him at this time.


    He asked chaigesang to meet him in the tribe. Chaigesang came to boyouin''s cabin alone.


    Manda looked at Chai Gesang and said nothing. He didn''t need to do such a thing himself, which would damage the image of a great hero.


    Boyouin came forward and questioned chaigesang: "who took back your father''s body for you? Who saved your tribe? Who helped you defeat the ferocious Bayer? Where was Ramses when your tribe was in trouble? Now you have pointed the knife at mengdabaikuga. Where is your conscience?"


    In the face of boyouin''s question, chaigesang did not make any explanation. He knelt down in front of Manda on one knee and lowered his head: "my people and I will never face the knife to mengdabaikuga. Mengdabaikuga is our hero and our God. That''s why I want boyouin to release the king. The king''s family is gathering other tribes, and they are coming!"


    Boyouin laughed and said, "how many Bair people did mengdabaikuga kill? You think he will be afraid of those fools!"


    "Mengda bakuga is not afraid of anyone, but he is the God of paiwu scholars, not the enemy of paiwu scholars. Rums is a coward and a soft egg. He can''t turn baikuga into an enemy for a soft egg."


    Chaigesan was not good at expressing, but Manda understood what he meant.


    He didn''t come here to rescue the king, but didn''t want to arouse the contradiction between Manda and the paiwu scholars.


    This is in line with Manda''s idea, but only if the king knows how to cooperate.


    The king is very uncooperative now. He has been on hunger strike since yesterday.


    Manda has to talk to him. What if something happens to such a strong king?


    When she came to the wooden house where the king lived, Manda sat by the bed.


    The king lowered his eyelids and turned his eyes to look at Manda. He didn''t speak or express any expression.


    Manda asked the waiter to bring food, a piece of raw and pickled mountain pork, a pheasant, a deer leg, a very rich meal.


    There was a tempting smell in the oil, and even Manda couldn''t help licking her lips.


    "Come on, there''s more wine." Manda poured Ramses a glass.


    Rums''s lips closed and a smile appeared: "leave the food to my people. I don''t need it anymore."


    "These foods are carefully prepared by the people for you. Do you want to live up to their wishes?"


    "It''s not a betrayal, it''s love. I''m a mortal. If I take one more bite, they''ll take one less bite. You don''t know how precious food is to the sect officials. Ignorant young man, you know nothing about the sect officials,


    I am the king of Parsons. I want to leave the pain to myself. I want to leave the best to my people and bear the wind and snow for my people. This is the mission that the king of Parsons must undertake,


    Arrogant young man, you don''t know how difficult it is to survive. You don''t know how much effort I have paid for it. This is an important task you can''t bear. You just want to steal my kingdom and lead all the sect officials to the abyss of suffering! "


    Manda sighed, "I know you''ve worked hard to survive, otherwise you wouldn''t have lived so many years."


    Ramses said solemnly, "that''s the favor given to me by God. God knows that the priest needs me, so let me live to this day. I''m tired. I''m going to go. I''m going to the end of the world. That''s where I belong."


    Manda nodded and said, "eat these things before you go to the end of the world."


    Rums shook his head and said, "I say again, leave these food to my people. Food means nothing to me. If I eat more, they will eat less."


    "It''s not bad. Eat. It''s the last meal anyway. After eating, I''ll take you on the road."


    Ramses was surprised, looked at Manda and said, "you want to kill me?"


    "This is also for the sake of your people. You lie here every day, do nothing, and don''t even get out of bed. See how tired the maid who takes care of you is. If you live one more day, they will work one more day. Since you have made the determination to die one day earlier and one day later, what''s the difference?"


    Ramsey''s face turned white, whiter than the snow outside.


    "You, you can''t kill me. My people are coming..."


    "That''s how you sit here calmly and talk to me?" Manda sneered. "I can choose a new king among your people. They won''t refuse my kindness. They have hated you for so long!"


    "This, this is God''s will. The scholars need me..."


    Manda smiled. Never underestimate the face of a hypocrite. Their face is strong and rough, which can be comparable to aegis in a sense.


    "It''s blasphemy to mention God from your mouth. The faction officials don''t need you. You need the faction officials. You have to absorb their lives. There are 133 stone statues in the cave to the west of your tribe. There are 133 lives in those stone statues!


    You dare not destroy those stone statues, otherwise you will offend the Earth Goddess, and the divine power you absorbed will come to naught. It is their life that makes you, an old thing with a rotten smell, live to this day! "


    Ramus gasped violently, "you, you slander me..."


    "Really? Do you want me to move out those stone statues? Their bodies and facial features are very clear, and their people will recognize them!"


    "That, that, that is their voluntary..."


    "Oh ~ te ~" Manda spat on Ramses''s face. "You really interpret shamelessness to the extreme! You do everything you can to survive. How dare you say you''re not afraid of death!"


    Manda stood up and put her golden finger on ramus''s chin. "Tell me, do you really want to go to the end of the world?"


    Ramus shook his head silently with tears on his face.


    "Eat everything if you don''t want to die!"


    Ramses took the pickled pork and wolfed it down.


    Manda took out a piece of parchment and handed it to Ramses: "remember every word on it. Don''t say a word wrong. It''s easy to die. I can help you at any time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, more than 70 tribal chiefs gathered in boyouin''s cabin. They had originally come to fight with boyouin, but now they have to listen to the king''s pre war mobilization here.


    The war still needs to be fought, but the enemy has changed.


    "The suffering of the missionaries is over. Meng dabaikuga, the son of the missionaries who have been wandering for many years, has brought us the sacred glory of harumas. The ferocious Bayers are on their way. The brave missionaries and soldiers will bury all the enemies in the snow field under the leadership of Meng dabaikuga."


    The chiefs did not quite understand why the king had changed so much, but the situation was so that they did not have to pursue the reasons behind it.


    Under the leadership of the king, they shouted the name of mengdabaikuga.


    Manda went to the open place, spit out the Pearl in her mouth, whistled and called the snow eagle in the sky.


    The snow Eagle stopped on Manda''s shoulder for a moment, ate two pieces of fresh meat and flew into the air again.


    Manda breathed into her palm, sniffed and said, "I didn''t expect there were 10000 people."


    Bayer''s army is coming. A whole 10000 people will arrive at the boyouin tribe in five days.

 Chapter 593

    The Bayer people really sent 10000 troops to attack the state of paiwu. The paiwu gathered 20000 strong children. They occupied the right time, place and people. If there are more sophisticated tactics, can they defeat the Bayer army that attacked from a long distance?


    The answer is no, they can''t win and have no chance at all.


    Their combat quality and weapons and equipment are not much different from those who fight in the street. The Bayer people don''t even need 10000 people. As long as 3000 people can wipe out all these factional scholars.


    If you want to win this battle, you must use the power of the southwest. Manda first brought Roma to help the missionaries train the army. Although there can be no qualitative improvement in three or five days, at least let these people understand the concept of war.


    He also sent a large number of weapons with Styx island. The luxury of armor and shield certainly can''t guarantee one person, but everyone must have at least one spear in his hand.


    He also wants to bring some soldiers, but the efficiency of shuttling through the underworld is too low. Although Manda''s strength has been improved and he can take five people at a time, he can bring at most dozens of people every day, which will also cause serious consumption to Manda. It is obviously not feasible to transport a large number of troops.


    However, if there are no mature soldiers, it will become very difficult to implement tactics. Except for the boyouin tribe trained by Manda, the ability of dispatchers of other tribes to understand tactics is almost zero.


    We can only rely on Roma. Manda dare not expect complex tactics such as feint, ambush and sneak attack. Maybe he can learn the basic formation transformation.


    The snow Eagle kept sending messages. Manda roughly determined the march route of the Bayer people. Manda wanted guatelo to set up some traps, but guatelo said it was too cold. He was ill and refused to go out.


    Sick, he''s sick again.


    Two months ago, guatel was successfully promoted to level 5. He woke up after only three days of coma.


    His body is so strong, why is he ill again?


    Manda remembered one thing. He also took Hephaestus''s chisel, because the gold skeleton balance brought so many surprises that Manda forgot the chisel.


    When he entered guatel''s room, sure enough, he carved a girl with a very special kind of wood.


    In the state of paiwu, there is a kind of snake mulberry tree. Paiwu scholars never cut it down, because cutting down a tree will destroy two axes.


    Snake mulberry is the hardest wood in origino. Only the best carpenters can use snake mulberry to make expensive furniture. This kind of wood can''t even nail in, but guatel makes girls with the hardest wood with a chisel made by hehuaistos.


    One girl has finished it, and the other girl is still semi-finished.


    Guatel was a little scared when he saw Manda.


    But after looking at Manda''s expression, guatel put his heart down.


    Manda likes the girl she made this time.


    First of all, she is very tall, not six feet, but more than eight feet.


    And she''s strong and her muscle lines are no worse than Roma.


    The facial features are also very symmetrical, with big eyes, big nose, big mouth and plump lips.


    The most important thing is her look, not delicate and helpless, full of perseverance and courage. Her eyes are worse than the lion girl, but she is also murderous than Roma.


    Manda stared at the wooden girl for a long time. Guatel whispered, "do you like it? This can be given to you. There are more than 100 in the cave!"


    Manda looked at guatel in amazement. If he remembered correctly, he came to the state of paiwu for less than ten days and made more than 100 girls with the hardest snake mulberry wood?


    Guatel gently stroked the chisel in his hand and said, "this is the most powerful divine thing I have ever seen. Especially in this place, it is incomparably powerful. It can run on wood. As long as I imagine the shape and size, I can make what I want in an instant."


    This chisel was left to him by Hephaestus, and it must have taken a lot of effort. Guatel took a deep breath with a chisel: "if I could have a pair of good eyes like a poet, I could see the approximate size at a glance, and the speed would be faster."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it depends on experience, not eyes. What do you want so many girls to do?"


    "Don''t ask, you touch first." guatel went to take off the finished girl''s clothes.


    "Don''t, don''t look like this..." Manda stepped back. Although it was made of wood, it was so lifelike that he was worried that he couldn''t control it.


    "Just touch it! Come on!"


    "This is not the right time!"


    "Now is the time! It''s going to war!"


    Manda said angrily, "what is this? Knowing that there is going to be a war, let me play with you here?"


    Guatel was angry, stared at Manda and said, "first, it''s not a dummy, it''s a wooden man. Second, I didn''t let you play, just let you touch it!"


    Guatel rarely gets really angry. Manda is no longer stubborn. She just touches it. Women haven''t seen it


    After touching it, Manda quickly took her hand back.


    Such a woman is really uncommon. Her skin looks very white, but it actually has a sense of particles. The sense of particles is so similar to the particles on yitelong.


    "Is it you?" Manda''s eyes turned red. He remembered the story of his previous life. "After hundreds of millions of years, did I meet you here?"


    Guatel didn''t know why Manda shed tears. He touched the girl''s arm and said, "you found out, she''s different!"


    Manda wiped her tears and said, "yes, it''s really different!"


    "Do you want to try?"


    "Wait, after the war."


    "It''s too late to finish the war!" guatel took a sword to the "girl" and the girl held it in her hand.


    Guatel pricked his finger with a chisel and dipped it in blood, leaving a scar on the girl''s back.


    The girl moved and looked at guatel.


    Guatel said to Manda, "are you ready?"


    Manda was surprised: "what are you going to do?"


    Guatel shouted, "bow your head!"


    Manda quickly lowered her head. The girl swept over with a sword. Manda escaped and cut off a pillar of the wooden house with a long sword.


    Manda was still in shock. "Girl" raised her sword and cut again. This time, Manda was fully prepared and calmly avoided, "girl" cut off another pillar.


    After several rounds of fighting, Manda became more relaxed. The attack mode of wooden girl was very monotonous. She could only do the basic actions of stabbing and chopping.


    If you fight one-on-one, even the first-order believers can easily deal with the wooden girl, but if you form an army, these basic actions will become a powerful means to kill the enemy.


    During the battle, Manda made several counterattacks. He used a short knife instead of a golden finger. He didn''t want to cause fatal damage to the girl.


    The girl couldn''t escape Manda''s attack, but to Manda''s surprise, the short knife only hurt her a little flesh and didn''t affect her action.


    The girl can not only fight, but also carry!


    Manda was completely conquered!


    Guatel looked at the girl. The girl stopped the attack. It was obvious that she accepted guatel''s order and only needed one look.


    Manda wiped her sweat, took her knife, and looked at guatel and smiled.


    "Good boy, well done!" Manda wanted to give guatel a hug, but guatel pushed him away with a serious face.


    "We can''t be here. Let''s change places."


    "I, I just want to hug, no other ideas..."


    "Hurry up, it''s too late!" guatel took Manda''s hand and went out.


    "Don''t pull me, you find that girl..."


    "Leave her alone. She''ll be fine. Let''s go first."


    "What are you going to do!"


    "The wooden house is about to collapse!"


    Two pillars were cut off. As soon as Manda and guatel went out, the wooden house collapsed.


    The heavy roof fell and a piece of snow flew up.


    When the snow cleared, the girl still stood.


    She patted the dust and sawdust off her head, pulled out a piece of wood inserted in her shoulder, and looked at guatel with a smile.


    Guatel turned to look at Manda and said, "give her a drop of blood and she will become your most powerful soldier."


    "There are a hundred girls like this?" Manda was full of confidence in the war.


    "More than a hundred, I will continue to make soldiers for you day and night."


    "I want to turn those girls left in the seven star mountain into soldiers!" Manda is not only confident in the war, but also confident in conquering the whole Roma country.


    Guatel shook his head and said, "those girls can''t. They are carved from white willow. They are natural beauties and don''t know how to fight."


    Don''t know how to fight? Is this the gift of wood?


    "Then transport the snake mulberry to the seven star mountain."


    Guater still shook his head: "the snake mulberry will wither when it comes to the seven star mountain. It''s too wet and warm there."


    Manda said, "then take these girls back!"


    "I''m afraid not. These girls will wither when they go to the seven star mountain."


    "Er..." Manda looked at the girl in the wind and at the chisel in guatel''s hand.


    He had some conjectures about the function of the chisel.


    This chisel can not create life, but can transform life. It transforms plants into a life form between plants and animals. The girl carved has the action ability of animals, but still maintains the basic characteristics of plants.


    In Qixing mountain, you may find plants suitable for fighting, but you don''t know how long this chisel can be kept.


    Guatel whispered, "among the three weapons, the most precious is the chisel, the second is the ruler of the Milky way, and the lowest value is the gold skeleton balance."


    Manda smiled and shook her head. "That''s because you don''t know the function of the balance."


    Guatel sniffled and said, "this is not what I said, but what the God of fire told me."


    Silly boy, the God of fire lied to you. It''s the three weapons he made himself. Why doesn''t he know how powerful the balance is.


    But guatel mentioned the ruler of the Milky way, which gave Manda a hint.


    "If you can see the size at a glance, you will carve faster?"


    Guatel said, "if I can see the size, I can make twenty girls a day."


    Manda took the Dragon Island and handed over the ruler of the Milky way to guatel.


    Guatel has seen the ruler of the Milky way, but he has never touched it.


    He took the look of Manda, clenched the bone, felt it for a moment, and said to Manda, "there are more than twenty. I need wood. These savages don''t cut wood for me because they think the snake mulberry tree is too hard."


    Manda said, "I''ll allocate 3000 people to cut wood for you."


    ¡­¡­


    A great fire broke out in the cold wind in a priest''s village. The village was full of charred bodies.


    A mother holding her seven or eight year old daughter wailed in the cold wind. Bayer general romonov came up with dozens of officers.


    An officer spat at a corpse on the ground: "this woman has only carried twenty of us. I don''t know how many they can carry."


    Another officer said, "fifteen big ones and four small ones."


    "I think the big one can carry more than twenty, and the small one can carry at least eight."


    Romonov smiled and said, "don''t always say, show me!"


    The woman hugged her daughter, hugged her tightly, and cried.


    A snow Eagle flew over the camp, circled for a long time and went away.

 Chapter 594

    Manda stood on the newly built tower and looked at the distant sky.


    It''s sunny without clouds. There is a clear line at the junction of the sky and snow.


    "Are you sure there will be a snowstorm today?" Manda looked back at Ogg.


    Ogg wiped his nose and said, "the great prophet said that the wind and snow will not come until noon. It''s no use standing here now."


    Back in the cabin, Manda counted the pearls she coughed out these days, a total of 72. With the war approaching, the soldiers recited Mengda''s name every day, and the output was quite gratifying.


    But Manda was not in a hurry to turn them into the original force. After the last pain, he felt that he was in a hurry. In the future, he must not swallow more than 100 pills each time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, at noon, the wind was blowing. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes was getting worse and worse. In less than the time of a candle, the place where you can see is silver and white.


    Boyouin stood at the door and murmured, "the beasts of the tundra are coming. Hallumas bless them and let them bypass our tribe."


    Comparing natural disasters to beasts is a common feature of primitive people. Manda feels it necessary to do a popular science:


    "The change of weather has nothing to do with beasts. When the cold air and humid air meet..."


    Manda said a lot, and boyouin said vaguely: "baikuga is right. The wind and snow did not come because of the beast. I said the beast came because of the wind and snow."


    That would make a big difference.


    But why did the beast follow the wind and snow? In such a snowstorm, shouldn''t the beast find a place to hide from the disaster?


    Boyouin explained: "there is such a storm and snow in the tundra every day, but such a violent storm and snow is very rare on the land of the paiwu scholars. Such a violent storm and snow will break through the boundary of the tundra, and the beasts will no longer get lost and attack the paiwu scholars'' villages."


    Manda was interested in this: "your tribe has been attacked by beasts?"


    "Every tribe has been attacked by beasts. Beasts from the tundra are difficult to defeat. Only the bravest soldiers dare to fight to the death. I am one of them."


    Boyouin opened his outer shirt and revealed the wound on his back: "When I was young, a double headed bear broke into the tribe. My mother took my nine brothers and hid in the cellar. Only my father and I fought side by side. We cut its head with a hunting knife, stabbed him in the chest with a hunting fork, and burned his hair with fire. We fought with it all night until we were exhausted, and then conquered it."


    "What exactly do you mean by conquest?"


    "Slave!" boyouin did not hide.


    "Why must I be a slave?"


    This time, boyouin''s face was not very good. He tried to find an excuse for himself, but he didn''t have the courage to deceive baikuga.


    Finally, he chose to tell the truth: "if we don''t slave, we will be killed by the bear."


    "I see." Manda looked into the distance and thought about the logical problem of this passage.


    After a long silence, Manda asked, "who conquered who?"


    Boyouin smiled with emotion and said, "who can tell what has happened for so many years."


    "Take me to see the beasts of the tundra," Manda said solemnly. "See if I can conquer them."


    ¡­¡­


    General gogoqi of Bayer is drinking muggy wine in his tent. He is the pioneer under general romonov and leads 1000 soldiers to directly attack the boyuin tribe.


    There were only two days left, but the wind and snow suddenly came. He was forced to stop and set up camp. Depending on the situation, it would take at least half a day. Bayer is very short of food. When sending troops to war, he only brought one-way military food, and he never brought much. All the return military food depends on looting.


    The soldier may be hungry if he delays for another moment. It doesn''t matter if he''s only hungry for half a day, but no one knows when the wind and snow will stop. If it lasts for more than two days, he can only be forced to retreat.


    What should he do after he retreats? No food or no food. He is very familiar with the rules of the Bayer people. The pioneer rushes in front and other troops rob in the back. All the villages behind him must have been robbed.


    If you can''t get it, you can only ask romonov for it, but will he give it?


    Maybe I can give a few leftovers, but I don''t know how much ridicule and sarcasm he will suffer during this period.


    Damn romonov, why did you let me be a pioneer! I never offended him!


    He gave him 200 gold coins in the new year. Isn''t he too little?


    After drinking a can of liquor, the agitated Gogol was just about to go to bed when he heard a noise outside the tent.


    He called the guard and asked, "who''s making noise?"


    "Several military tents were overturned by the strong wind."


    "Did they go out to fight on the first day? Haven''t they seen wind and snow? Let them set up their tent quietly, or they''ll sleep on the snow!"


    After a while, it was quiet outside, and Gogol went to sleep wrapped in a blanket.


    After sleeping for a while, the noise rang out again. Gogol was furious. As soon as he opened the tent, he was running into the panic guard.


    "General, there is an enemy raid!"


    "Nonsense! Where did the enemy come from!" this is not in line with common sense. No one will send troops to fight in this bad weather.


    The guards did not dare to defend, but the sound of fighting came gradually.


    The visibility in the snow was very low, but the camp of 1000 people was not large. Gogoqi realized that the guards did not lie and quickly ordered the whole army to meet the enemy.


    However, it is not so easy to execute this order. Gogol is a third-order believer of Palas, the God of War (one of the second generation Titans and the God of encia, a member of the claudesai family). With his strong physique, he can''t stand firm in the wind and snow, let alone ordinary soldiers. When they get out of the tent, the enemy has appeared in sight.


    They are very tall, at least two feet higher than ordinary people, and the number is not much. There should be only 100 people up and down. The moving speed is not very fast, but the formation is very stable, and the wind and snow seem to have no interference with them.


    Their weapons are quite sophisticated, with wooden shields and long swords, but their battle clothes are very thin and can not even completely cover their bodies.


    It''s understandable that there is no armor. After all, armor is too expensive, but why don''t they even have a thick suit of war clothes? Aren''t they afraid of cold?


    From the lines of their bodies, they seem to be... Women?


    Gogol had no time to think about it. There were about 300 people around him. While the enemy was still 70 or 80 steps away, he immediately ordered to shoot the arrow.


    While the soldiers were shooting arrows, gogoqi launched the third-order skill of the God of war to drive away the chaos.


    The chaos expelling skill seems ordinary, but it is extremely effective on the battlefield. This skill can dispel the fear and panic of soldiers and enable soldiers to accurately execute the general''s orders in a calm and relaxed situation.


    Because the skill launch is very hidden, it is difficult for the enemy to find the right time to interfere and destroy. With this powerful skill, ensiadam always maintained the combat state of soldiers in the hard battle.


    After the first round of feather arrows, the enemy was not affected.


    After the second round of feather arrows, the enemy was still moving forward.


    After the third round of feather arrows, the enemy was within 20 steps, and gogoqi ordered the soldiers to form a shield array to prepare for the battle.


    The soldiers quickly lined up in three rows. The first row of soldiers raised their shields, the second row against the back of the first row of soldiers, and the third row of soldiers set up Spears on the shoulders of the second row of soldiers.


    The soldiers were very calm, but Gogol was not so calm. Although the visibility was very poor in the wind and snow, he was sure that many arrows hit the enemy.


    But he didn''t see an enemy fall. He saw an enemy with several feather arrows on his body, still keeping the same pace, and followed the army to the front neatly.


    They also raised wooden shields, and the shields of the two armies collided.


    Gogolgi ordered the stabbing, and the soldiers in the third row stabbed out their spears.


    Most of the spears were stabbed on the shield. It felt like stabbing on a stone. The spear rod was stabbed and bent, leaving only a scratch on the shield surface.


    Several long spears pierced the enemy''s body, but the spear blade pierced less than an inch. Under their skin and flesh, they seemed to have bones as hard as shields.


    The most terrible thing is that they don''t know the pain. After the injury, their bodies hardly respond, and even their expressions don''t change.


    Gogolgi took a breath: "this is a living corpse, the living corpse of a giant."


    The enemy did not launch a counterattack. They pushed forward with shields, allowing the Bayer spears to pierce their flesh again and again.


    After a moment of stalemate, the Bayer people couldn''t hold on. The enemy was much higher than them. From top to bottom, they crushed the first row of soldiers with shields.


    Without the shield, the female soldiers began to fight back.


    They raised their long swords and chopped down together in neat and consistent movements.


    Under the boundless snow, Bair people''s blood splashed everywhere, forming a thin red fog.


    Bayer soldiers are no longer calm, and the third-order skills of the God of war are invalid, because their general Gogol has fled.


    When the general fled, the soldiers naturally had no possibility of resistance. They struggled to get up, turned around and ran wildly without running for a few steps. Someone accidentally fell down, and the people behind accidentally tripped again. A group of people rolled and crawled in the wind and snow. They seemed to move quickly, but the actual efficiency was terrible.


    The "girls" took neat steps and pursued without haste or delay. The tactics were very simple - keep moving, and the purpose was very clear - kill everyone.


    Guatel sat on a girl''s shoulder and looked at the war. The hourglass in his hand was not half finished. The battle was over.


    More than 300 bodies lay on the ground, and more than 500 Bayers knelt down and begged. Less than 200 people fled with gogoqi.


    Guatel commanded the surrendered Bayers to build a simple altar and stacked all the bodies under the altar.


    He prayed silently to Hephaestus. After being answered, he lit the firewood pile under the body.


    When the body was about to burn out, guatel gave an order: "half of them will stay and half will be dedicated to the God of fire."


    The girls turned their faces neatly and looked at the wailing Bayer people.


    Guatel looked at the sky and shouted, "herhuaistos in the fire, please look here and thank you for giving me this victory. This is my return gift to you!"

 Chapter 595

    Gogoqi brought more than 100 disabled soldiers to see commander romonov. They trudged all night in the snowstorm. By dawn, more than 30 people were lost and more than a dozen were frozen to death. Finally, only more than 60 people were left.


    He told romonov the whole story. Romonov stretched out his neck, looked at Gogol, looked stunned and said, "you lost to a woman?"


    "She, they, are not ordinary women..."


    "Did you lose at the front or at the back? Did you lose at the top or at the bottom? Tell us about it."


    Gogol was covered in sweat. Such sarcasm was nothing to him. Looking at romonov''s ferocious smile, he worried that he would lose his head.


    "Commander, listen to me. They are not women, or even people at all. They are descendants of giants and dead descendants. There must be believers of Pluto around the enemy. He controls the giant''s body to fight with us!"


    "Tut tut Tut, this story is not moving enough," romonov shook his head. "You should say that they are the descendants of God. Under the influence of the gods, they specially deal with you useless soft eggs!"


    "Commander, I, what I said is the truth..."


    "I always thought that no matter how stupid you are, at least you still retain the minimum dignity of the nobility. It seems that I am wrong. If you dare to deceive me with such a childish lie, I should cut off your thing and your tongue and hang them around your neck. Anyway, these two things are redundant to you!"


    Gogolgi lowered his head and stared at his feet. As long as he could keep his life, no matter how much humiliation he could endure.


    Romonov''s sigh airway: "Of course, it''s not all your fault, but also my responsibility. The biggest mistake I made was to make you a pioneer. Now I dismiss you as commander-in-chief. You are now an ordinary soldier, and your surviving soldiers will become miscellaneous servants in the army. After the war, you and your soldiers can''t share military achievements or any booty, you Do you think I''m generous enough, gogolge? "


    Gogolgi gave a deep salute and said, "thank you, commander."


    "Go away, take your soldiers to take care of the animals first, and we''ll leave. Go and see the living bodies of those giants you said, and see how many of us they can carry!"


    There was a burst of laughter in the military tent. As Gogol was about to leave, he suddenly saw romonov throw his saddle over:


    "Wash it for me. There is paiwu scholar''s blood on it. It stinks. Don''t let me smell that smell again. Wash all my cloak and my boots."


    In the laughter of the crowd, Gogol left the tent silently with his saddle, cloak and boots.


    What else can you say? Say that your soldiers are not factotum? Say that you are a nobleman or a slave?


    Don''t do these meaningless arguments. There''s nothing wrong with being a worker. Being a worker has a long life. He feels that romonov''s life is not that long.


    ¡­¡­


    Odysseus, who crossed the tundra, climbed the mountain of the giant bear. The Ranno gathered on the top of the mountain and were roaring at the priest.


    They haven''t seen the Mother God for nearly a month, which makes them very upset. They still miss the Mother God. The other two ethnic groups who also live in the extremely cold land, the hound people who believe in dog tooth rippers and the Heder people who believe in secret hunters, are invading their hunting grounds.


    "Odaxia, we need the Mother God!"


    "Odaxia, you can talk to the Mother God. Please help us wake up the Mother God!"


    Seeing Odysseus, the rannuo people were very excited. Odysseus patiently comforted the rannuo people: "don''t worry, the soul of the giant Bear Mother God has gone to the edge of the world, and she is gaining more power!"


    "The edge of the world? The Mother God is dead?" the rannon looked at Odysseus in surprise.


    Odysseus really wanted to slap himself in the face. He came up with this lie casually. He almost called the edge of the world Olympia.


    It''s better to say that it''s Olympia. The rannuo people don''t know what Olympia is. Odysseus can explain it according to his own mind at that time.


    But the meaning of the edge of the world is very different. In this regard, the rannuo people and the paiwu scholars are very consistent. They firmly believe that the soul of the dead will fly to the edge of the world.


    Odysseus shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake, but now his physical condition is very bad. If he didn''t rely on the herbs of the tundra witch, he couldn''t even cross the tundra alive.


    His feet seemed to have lost their bones, and the rotting flesh and skin struggled to support his body.


    He can''t concentrate. Every two words he says will be irrelevant.


    Ears are always filled with all kinds of voices, some are roaring, some are crying, some are whispering, some are singing loudly... These intertwined voices have never stopped since the moment of losing the divine blood stone.


    The most deadly thing is not sound, but illusion.


    Odysseus had a serious illusion. Every rannuo man was like a black bear standing on both legs, swinging around in front of him. Behind them, it was like a giant bear.


    "Mother bear, Callisto, he''s back?" this is Odysseus''s inner monologue, but he didn''t listen to his words and said it directly.


    The Rano people looked at Odysseus in surprise. They couldn''t understand his language.


    "Is the Mother God really alive? Let''s go in and have a look!" an angry man rushed to the front. "My wife was robbed by the hound people. Why doesn''t the Mother God help us? Why can''t the Mother God hear my prayer?"


    "The Mother God has heard your prayer. The Mother God has got enough strength. The Mother God will help you tonight."


    "We''re going in now. We want to see the Mother God!"


    The voice of the Rano people grew louder and louder. The priests and guards were pushed to the ground by them, and they were about to rush into the depths of the cave.


    We can''t let them rush in and lose Odysseus''s skills. Now the giant bear is a pure corpse.


    "Listen to me, the Mother God can''t be disturbed before waking up. The Mother God will wake up soon..."


    The man who lost his wife picked up a stone and hit Odysseus on the head. The blood flowed down his forehead to his cheek.


    The man shouted, "get out of the way. I want to see the Mother God now."


    "OK, I''ll take you to him."


    Odysseus smiled and suddenly grabbed the man''s hair and pulled him to his side.


    Ran Nuo was surprised and wanted to rush up and tear with Odysseus, but he saw Odysseus holding the man''s neck with one hand and his shoulder with the other hand. His hands crossed and pulled the man''s head off.


    Even without the divine blood stone, Odysseus still has the power that ordinary people can''t reach with the residual divine power in his body.


    He held the man''s head, looked at the frightened rannuo, smiled and asked, "this is a sacrifice to the Mother God. Who else wants to be a sacrifice?"


    The rannon lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Odysseus pointed to the door of the cave: "wait outside, pray to the Mother God, pray piously, and pray with the greatest voice!"


    The rannon retreated outside the cave, and Odysseus stumbled into the depths of the cave and plunged his head beside the giant bear.


    His eyelids are very heavy. He hasn''t slept since he lost the divine blood stone, but he can''t sleep now. He won''t wake up after sleeping. He struggled to get up and removed a stone from under the giant bear.


    There is a door under the stone. Below the door is an underground hole. There are many good things hidden in the hole.


    Odysseus groped for half a sound, took out the eight stone statues of Athena, arranged a simple altar, knelt on the ground and began to pray silently.


    It was a long prayer. After a quarter hourglass, Athena finally responded when Odysseus was about to lose consciousness.


    Odysseus said in a trembling voice, "my goddess, I need your help."


    "I gave you everything, but you lost everything after all."


    "Please give me another trust and I will win everything back."


    "Why should I trust you again?"


    "You can''t trust me, but Hermes''s believers are nearby. He can cross the tundra at any time and take away the power of the giant Bear Mother God. We haven''t found the land of the first order yet. You certainly don''t want to give this power to Hermes!"


    There was silence, and Odysseus was in a panic. He thought he had been completely abandoned.


    But after a while, Athena''s voice came again:


    "You really deserve to threaten me with the enemy."


    The voice echoed in my ears for a long time, and a golden light flickered above the altar.


    When the Holy Light dissipated, a four foot long olive branch appeared on the altar.


    Odysseus''s hand was trembling. It was his dream artifact, Athena''s scepter of wisdom.


    "I''ll give you a month to recapture your God blood stone."


    Odysseus knelt down again. He set up the scepter in the center of the altar and untied his clothes against the scepter.


    After being gouged out of the divine blood stone, the wound on his chest could not heal, and there was still a hole the size of a quail egg.


    An olive leaf grew on the scepter and slowly penetrated into the wound under the guidance of ivy.


    At the moment when the olive leaf entered the body, Odysseus''s distracted eyes gathered together again.


    He was reborn, and this olive leaf became a temporary God blood stone.


    As soon as he rubbed his fingers, he rubbed out a ball of silk thread, and his skills recovered.


    The silk thread follower''s fingertips came near the wound, shuttled between the skin and flesh, and completed the incredible suture. The wound on the chest seems to have disappeared without leaving any trace. There is a black spot under the wound, which looks like a mole. In fact, it is a knot and the only mark.


    Odysseus deliberately left this knot. This leaf can only last for a month. When he takes back the divine blood stone, he has to open the wound.


    While he was suturing the wound, the scepter on the altar had disappeared. In the boyouin tribe, Manda asked a lot of questions. Odysseus didn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t lie about the artifact. He didn''t get Athena''s scepter. When he was dying, he begged hard and just borrowed it.


    Odysseus, who had narrowly escaped death, wept with joy. He had planned to go to the state of paiwu immediately and exchange God''s blood stone from Manda''s hand, but he suddenly noticed the sound of prayer from outside the cave.


    The Rano people have not left yet. They are still waiting for the response of the mother bear God.


    If the Rano people''s faith is lost, athena will make Odysseus understand the meaning of life again.


    He took a deep breath and made the giant bear stand up driven by the seventh level technique. In the cheers, he trampled two rannuo people to death and announced the return of the Mother God from the edge of the world.


    This action alone could not make the rannuo settle down. We must teach the hound and hedel a lesson.


    For a month, the giant bear roared and led the Ranno people to the hunting ground they had taken away.

 Chapter 596

    Against the wind and snow, romonov came to a village.


    He asked a group of Bayer soldiers to come forward to test. It was true that there was no ambush before he gave the order to March.


    Compared with the vanguard troops, romonov''s main force was not in a hurry. He chose the farthest Road, which passed through the most tribes.


    As usual, take all the food, take all the animals, take all the things that can be used, and kill all the people.


    For the Bair people, the purpose of the war is to plunder, otherwise no one is willing to pay their lives for the war.


    But today their luck was not very good. There was nothing in the village. They couldn''t even see a person. The soldiers searched every house and finally found only a few cans of bacon.


    Where are all the paiwu men in this village? Is there any other force to take the lead?


    Romonov was the commander of ten thousand armies, but these ten thousand armies did not gather together because the efficiency of collective marching was not high.


    Different troops have different equipment and suitable routes. For example, romonov''s troops have more vehicles and horses, which is obviously suitable for smoother snow fields, while light armed and obedient troops are more suitable for walking on mountain roads.


    Of course, marching separately is easy to be broken by each one. In a real war, few generals would take such a risky action, but romonov doesn''t care. He has fought many wars in the paiwu state, and almost every war is a unilateral massacre. Romonov doesn''t need to consider tactics and risks at all. He spends most of his time thinking about shortening the marching time as much as possible, Reduce food consumption.


    Moreover, food is really a big problem, because the wind and snow are constant, the March is very slow, and even romonov''s direct troops are in short supply of food.


    Was it really preempted by other troops?


    There is no body on the ground. It must not have been done by the Bayer people. The Bayer people not only have to kill all people and rob all things, but also have to burn all houses.


    The houses here have not been burned down. It seems that the village has not been looted. The paiwu scholars here have escaped.


    Where can they escape?


    Under the leadership of the chief, the village fled to the boyuin tribe because it had rejected Manda''s goodwill. At present, their chief is lying in the snow and accepting boyuin''s conquest.


    It''s not humiliating. It''s the right choice.


    It may be a little embarrassing, but at least he saved his people.


    Romonov had some bad hunches. He felt that there had been many changes in the paiwu scholars, which he didn''t like to see.


    "The pigs learned to hold together, ate the bacon, sent messengers to other armies, and immediately went to the boyouin tribe to assemble!"


    As soon as the officers knocked open the bacon jar, they were stopped by romonov: "be careful, be careful that the meat is poisonous."


    A centurion called a soldier and asked him to eat a piece first.


    The soldier picked a big one and swallowed it. He wanted to reach into the jar and was kicked aside by the centurion.


    After waiting for a long time, seeing that the soldiers were normal, the officers took out wheat wine and began to eat and drink happily.


    They understood the rules. They left the best meat to romonov. Romonov had no appetite. He rewarded the meat to the guards. Seeing the empty village, he always felt that the war was different from the past.


    A snow Eagle hovered in the air. From the perspective of the snow eagle, Manda saw what happened in the village.


    He''s really worried about these Bayers.


    At the beginning, boyouin asked mandaso for poison and said he would poison the Bayer people. Manda was very angry. The whole village had no firewood left, leaving only these cans of bacon. Can this meat be eaten? Could the Bayer be fooled?


    I didn''t expect that the Bayer people were really fooled.


    They also found a soldier to test the poison. After eating the bacon and standing for less than 20 minutes, the soldier confirmed that he was not poisoned. Is it a child''s play to be the fourth-order wizard Bruto?


    In Roma road country, the Bayer people''s voice of life is very loud. Many people say they are a strong country dancing with bears.


    Now Manda found that they were only close to the bear in IQ. If barken and sheltai were as stupid as them, even if they were one tenth stupid, Manda would have become the king of Roma road.


    But the land of Bayer is very vast. It is said that it is also rich in all kinds of minerals. Such good resources seem to be wasted for such stupid Bayer people.


    If the missionaries were more ambitious, Manda would certainly be able to make great achievements in the north. Such a distant thing can be left to think about later. What we have to do now is to try our best to win the war.


    Unfortunately, too few poisons were used this time, and Pluto''s means were too gentle. Long ago, knowing that the Bayer people were so stupid, they should put coarser and stronger poisons into dozens of bags of grain and leave them to eat slowly.


    But Pluto used the precious poison of the epidemic. That night, more than a dozen officers poisoned their hair and began to vomit and diarrhea. The next day, hundreds of people were affected. On the third day, the epidemic did not continue to spread, and the drug power reached the limit. Such a precious poison took less than 300 Bayer people.


    Romonov finally couldn''t tell whether the soldiers were poisoned or infected with the disease. After emptying two villages one after another, he gave up the looting and arrived at the boyuin tribe three days later.


    It was agreed that all the troops would gather here, but when he arrived, only one army arrived almost at the same time as him, and the other three troops disappeared.


    Where did they go? Romonov''s route is the farthest. How can other troops be slower than him?


    He saw the tent outside the tribe. It seems that many factional scholars gathered here. Romonov was a little nervous and did not launch an attack that day.


    The next day, no other troops came to assemble, and romonov didn''t want to wait any longer. His main force was 5000 people, and the other force arrived with him was more than 1000 people. According to past experience, even if all the dispatchers were assembled, they could not resist the 6000 Bayer army.


    Romon Rufu ordered the war drum to be sounded outside the village, waiting for the dispatching scholars to come out to fight, but the war drum was sounded from the morning to noon, and no dispatching scholars came out of the village.


    Romonov gave the order to attack. The cavalry mounted their horses and rushed into the village first, followed by the infantry and archers.


    The kobayouin tribe was as empty as the previous tribes.


    Not only is the village empty, but the tent outside the village is also empty. Several sergeants found warm soup cans and unburned fires in the house. Based on this, it is speculated that the dispatching sergeant has not gone far.


    Romonov first ordered to burn the house, which could not be killed or robbed. The morale of the army was extremely low, and he could only get a little pleasure from the destruction.


    The whole tribe lit a fire, and romonov ordered the pursuit in the direction of the footprints.


    This is the most troublesome part of snow combat. Neither the enemy nor we can cover up the track of action. After chasing along the footprints for a long time, romonov dared not chase. He found that the terrain here was somewhat unfavorable.


    In addition to conquering the scholars of the sect, romonov has almost no record, but he is a general of the country after all, and the most basic quality is still there.


    He found that the terrain was very unfavorable. It was a gentle slope, which was not easy to detect in the vast snow.


    Now he is on the half slope. If the enemy rushes down the slope, the situation will be very bad.


    He was hesitating whether to retreat. Even if the savages took advantage of the terrain, romonov was sure to defeat them.


    But look at the footprints on the ground. It seems that there are more than savages.


    He saw a series of big footprints, and they were very deep.


    More than one string of footprints. There are such huge footprints from time to time among the dense footprints. Is what Gogol said true?


    He asked the guards to call goqi immediately. After a long time, the guards ran back panting and said, "goqi is gone, and his subordinates are gone!"


    Where did he go? Did you stay in boyouin''s tribe to steal?


    There''s nothing to steal there. Did he find the granary or vault


    Romonov''s thoughts were interrupted by the sound of war drums. He looked up, but saw a tall figure looking down on the hillside with the paiwu scholar.


    It''s Roma. Roma has been waiting here for a long time with 20000 priests and soldiers.


    Is this what Gogol calls a giant corpse? Romonov scanned the crowd and found many tall figures among them.


    The number of them is not large, it seems that there are only three or five hundred, and the others are still familiar with the missionaries.


    With a long roar, romonov launched the third-order skill of Enio, the goddess of war and destruction of the city, and the blood surged and whispered.


    This is a strange skill, much like the trembling skill of Phobos, the God of intimidation. It can make the enemy feel fear from the heart, but this fear is not inexplicable, but a manifestation closer to magic. All enemies who suffer from the skill will see their bodies bleeding. Even Roma, a fourth-order believer of Optimus, is no exception. She checked it several times, There was no wound on her body, but the blood gushing out constantly still made her feel uneasy.


    The paiwu scholars are trembling, which is expected by Roma. Even if romonov doesn''t use skills, the paiwu scholars will tremble. As long as they see the Bayer people, they will tremble. This is a fear engraved on the bone.


    Roma doesn''t have encia''s chaotic skills. She can''t restrain the soldiers'' fear. All she can do is return the soldiers'' fear.


    She ordered the soldiers to load the riprap machine, and romonov took the opportunity to shoot arrows on the hillside.


    The missionaries dared not move. The first two rows of soldiers raised their shields, and all the other soldiers squatted on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    Guatel was going to send his wooden beauty to load the riprap machine, but Roma stopped him. She motioned in sign language: if they can''t pass this level, they will never be real soldiers.


    Finally, inspired by boyouin, the soldiers completed the loading.


    Romonov was low, his vision was limited, and he didn''t see the catapult at first.


    But the Bayer people nearly collapsed with boulders and flying stones. Romonov used the expectation of second-order skill blood to make the soldiers barely stabilize the military array.


    The expectation of blood is to use the desire of war and destruction goddess for blood to offset the soldiers'' fear of war. Now Bayer soldiers only want to see the enemy bleed.


    But when boulders hit the soldiers'' heads, romonov''s skills failed. No matter how strong the desire was, it could not offset the fear at the moment.


    It''s not a pebble, it''s a head.


    Romonov never understood why the other troops didn''t come. Now they came.

 Chapter 597

    Romonov has been brooding about one thing. Why did other troops not listen to his orders to assemble in the boyuin tribe.


    Now they''re here, right in front of them, just incomplete.


    Looking at the head falling in front of him, many Bayers turned around and left. Romonov pulled out his sword and killed more than a dozen soldiers in succession.


    The experience of the general played an important role at the moment. He had seen, not only seen, but also used this tactic. When attacking frost flower city, he expelled the surrounding civilians to the city, cut off their heads in public and threw stones into the city.


    But the result of that time was not very good. Frost flower city is longersen''s army, a group of bloody, courageous and highly effective troops.


    They not only had no fear, but also launched a fierce counterattack driven by anger. Romonov suffered heavy losses and almost lost his life.


    In front of the really strong soldiers, Bayer soldiers are like a group of lax savages.


    But in front of the real savages, Bayer soldiers became strong soldiers again.


    "Take up your spear and shield, brave Bayer man, and avenge your fellow robes, hands and feet!"


    The blood wafted with the cold wind, emitting a pungent smell. Under the effect of the blood smell, the second-order skill played a role again.


    With the desire for blood, the soldiers managed to overcome their fear and launched an assault under the leadership of romonov.


    Romonov knew that the enemy was not as simple as he thought. He killed thousands of his soldiers silently. This was definitely not what the paiwu scholars could do. These people must have died in the hands of Romulus.


    But he had no choice but to charge. He is in the middle of the slope and the enemy is on the slope. If he turns around and runs away and leaves his back to the enemy, the enemy will take advantage of the situation to pursue him, for fear that the whole army will be destroyed.


    Rush up and have a close hand to hand fight with the enemy. The paiwu scholars will only stretch their necks and wait for death, and the number of Romulus people will not be too many.


    His tactic seems simple, but it is very effective. Roma is ready to order a charge, but the dispatching scholars who take advantage of the terrain do not have the conditions to charge at all.


    Seeing thousands of Bair people rushing over, they were so scared that they couldn''t stand still. Some even dropped their weapons and wanted to escape. Even boyouin, who had experienced many battles, couldn''t hold a shield.


    Roma had no choice but to hand over the battlefield to guater. Guater commanded the wooden beauty to rush to the front of the team and blocked the Bayer with a shield array.


    Their number is too small. Although guatel worked day and night, they only produced more than 500 girls. In the face of the attack of thousands of enemies, their military array is only a thin row.


    Under the huge impact, several girls fell. Once they fell, they had no chance to stand up. The fierce Bayer people stepped on them one by one.


    The Bayer people who rushed through the shield array began to massacre the paiwu scholars. Most of the paiwu scholars lay on the ground with their heads in their arms waiting to be killed, while Roma standing in the center of the military array looked on coldly, which was a punishment for cowardice. Today, she more and more agreed with Manda that not everyone has the value of living.


    The Bayer people are very happy to kill. They don''t care where they are and don''t have to consider any defense. They just kill wantonly with a spear. One Bayer man stepped on the head of a sect scholar and pierced the chest of another sect scholar. Fresh blood splashed on his face. He was laughing wildly.


    After laughing for a long time, he was suddenly stunned. A scholar of paiwu stabbed him in the thigh with a spear.


    The paiwu scholar''s arms were shaking, his spear was shaking, and the painful Bayer people wailed.


    The Bayer tried to fight back with a spear, and another paiwu man stabbed him in the shoulder behind him.


    Several paiwu scholars rushed up, and several spears stabbed the Bayer people. The Bayer people fell to the ground after a spasm. Roma smiled at this scene.


    She issued a military order in sign language.


    Yodora translated the sign language for her and shouted in a loud voice: "do you see the body of the Bayer, the children of the sect Sergeant? Gather together, pick up the spear in your hand and see your enemy, one, two, kill! One, two, kill..."


    Eudora fully demonstrated the talent of the Muse believers. Her cry with a unique rhythm, like a majestic war song, like her own speaker, can be clearly spread throughout every corner of the battlefield.


    Boyouin took the lead in setting an example. He raised his shield, held a spear and shouted, "one, two, kill! One, two, kill!"


    The soldiers who had fought with him gathered together, stood in a team and shouted with him: "one, two, kill! One, two, kill!"


    This is the most basic command. One is to step on the left foot and the other is to step on the right foot. Killing is stabbing. Roma doesn''t expect the scholars to make more responses. One step forward and one stab is the simplest means of combat.


    Boyouin organized a square of dozens of people to launch a desperate counterattack. The Bayer people found the most difficult enemy and besieged boyouin''s square one after another. They didn''t notice that there were more and more similar squares around.


    At first, their shouts were very low. They dared to step forward, but their hands were shaking when they were assassinated. Most people didn''t dare to stab the spear at all.


    Fortunately, there are many brave hunters. At the critical moment of life and death, they regard the enemy as prey. They bite their teeth and stab out their spears. Watching the bodies of the Bayer people falling down, they finally dare to shout:


    "One, two, kill! One, two, kill!"


    At first, the voice was messy. Driven by yodora, it gradually became neat. The training over the past few days played a role. The missionaries were no longer afraid, at least not so afraid.


    Dozens of people, hundreds of people, thousands of people, until 20000 paiwu scholars began to shout in unison, with deafening shouts.


    Step forward and stab once, and the panicked Bayer people kept falling at their feet.


    But the army is the army, and the savage is the savage. The great disparity of strength will not change essentially because of simple tactics.


    The frustrated Bair people gathered together again and formed a shield array, deadlocked with the paiwu scholars. The formation of the paiwu scholars is too loose and their attack methods are too monotonous. As the Bayers continue to rush up the hillside, their formation will collapse sooner or later.


    Roma clutched the spell and passed her heart to Manda:


    "They can only do this. They deserve to survive."


    Manda smiled and looked back at Ogg.


    Ogg said, "it''s coming soon."


    ¡­¡­


    There were more and more Bayer people on the hillside, and the paiwu scholars could hardly support it. Guatel was forced to start the last resort. He closed his eyes and began to meditate. The girls lying on the hillside soon felt.


    They beat the ground neatly, and a huge pit appeared on the hillside. Hundreds of Bayers fell into the pit, and then the Bayers who rushed up were forced to stop.


    The frozen soil is too hard and the pit is not deep. Although his special mucus glue is hidden in it, most of the glue is frozen because of the cold weather.


    Guatel knew very well that this pit could slow down the enemy''s steps, but it would not delay for too long. Fortunately, the snowflakes in the air began to dance around, and a snowstorm was coming.


    "We have to wait until this time." guatel sighed, concentrated and ordered the wooden girls to stand up with his will.


    Looking at the flying snowflakes gradually blocking her sight, Manda smiled and whistled loudly behind her.


    ¡­¡­


    The general of Bayer did not have the habit of charging with the soldiers. Romonov was looking at the war calmly on the hillside.


    It''s windy. What a strong wind.


    It''s the bad weather again. These factional officials are really lucky. If the snowstorm strikes, he can only be forced to truce.


    Let them live two more days, maybe not for two more days. When the wind and snow stop, they will die immediately.


    While thinking, romonov suddenly heard several horns.


    Where''s the horn? Romonov never used the horn. He always used the war drum as the signal of attack.


    Is there an ambush?


    From the left? There seems to be one on the right!


    Romonov looked around nervously and suddenly saw a huge shadow in the wind and snow.


    Long toothed beast! Giant beasts living in the tundra! A monster nearly a hundred feet high! Whether the Bayer or the paiwu, this is a nightmare they don''t want to see.


    Why did the long toothed beast appear here? Is it because of the snowstorm?


    They shouldn''t have come so fast. It''s far from the tundra.


    More than 100 long toothed beasts rushed into the Bayer army and turned the whole Bayer into meat and mud under their feet. These long toothed beasts were subdued by Manda in several snowstorms. Kunta once said that they were 150 feet high, but in fact they were lying on the ground, less than 90 feet high. No one dared to measure their height, and no one dared to approach these monsters, If it weren''t for the ruler of the Milky way, Manda didn''t know how tall these colossus were. The figure of 90 feet was enough to be described by moving hills.


    What shocked Manda was not only their shapes, but also their unique looks. They are similar in size to long haired elephants, but they don''t have the elephant''s iconic long nose. From the facial features alone, it looks a bit like a pig, but there is also a 30 foot long tusk in the mouth. Only this one bends out from the center of the upper lip.


    They usually eat trees. Fresh leaves and hard branches can be easily swallowed. But like all herbivores, when there is meat to eat, the long toothed beast will not refuse. From time to time, they lower their heads and lick the meat mud on the ground. The smell of blood makes them excited and manic.


    The Bayer army was thus dispersed, and the soldiers who rushed to the slope did not want to fight. They could not stand steadily in the wind and snow, but the wooden girls who had been trampled by the Bayer stood up.


    They are soldiers turned from big trees and stand very stable in the cold wind.


    The desperate Bayer fell into collapse, but the paiwu scholars were still firmly implementing their monotonous tactics.


    "One, two, kill!"


    The loose formation became more and more dense, the paiwu scholars and the wooden girls gradually formed a siege, and the Bayer people on the hillside fell into a desperate situation.


    Romonov on the half slope was still making his last efforts. He watched a long toothed beast rush forward. He dodged the collision of the giant beast and poked a hole in the long toothed beast''s leg with his sword.


    Blood sprayed on romonov''s body. He launched a fifth level skill to destroy the city.


    He hit the long toothed beast with all his strength and broke its leg bone directly.


    With a moan, the long toothed beast knelt down on its front legs. Romonov hit again and directly overturned the long toothed beast to the ground.


    Let alone a beast, romonov, who launched the fifth level skills, could even hit a hole in the wall.


    The most terrible thing is that as long as there is enough blood, his strength can be maintained all the time. He cut the giant beast''s neck and sprayed blood all over his body. The bright red romonov looked around for the enemy''s main general. He knew that these long toothed beasts would not appear for no reason and must be controlled by the enemy''s main general.


    In the wind and snow, he found a tall figure.


    Looking at the man''s clothes, we know that he is not a paiwu scholar.


    Romonov shouted, "are you a Romulus?"


    The opposite replied, "yes!"


    "Are you Claudius?"


    "Yes!"


    "Dare you compete with me one-on-one?"


    "What dare you?"


    Ogg walked slowly to romonov. He told the truth. He was a Romulus. He was a member of the Claude race family. There was no problem calling him Claude race.


    Romonov smiled grimly at Ogg and said, "this is a contest between martial artists. If I win, let your people lay down their weapons and surrender immediately. If you win, I''ll take people out of here immediately."


    Ogg nodded and said, "yes."


    Stupid, too stupid. The Romulus man is as stupid as the paiwu man. He would agree to such an unfair condition.


    Romonov roared and rushed to Ogg. After a few steps, he suddenly felt his body soft and fell to the ground.


    Manda attacked him behind his back and absorbed half of his power.


    Before romonov got up, Manda stepped on his head and sucked away the other half of his divine power.


    Lying on the ground, romonov looked at Ogg and gritted his teeth and said, "one-on-one battle, martial world battle, Romulus people, don''t you know shame?"


    Ogg shrugged and said, "you were one-on-one with him, and I didn''t do it."


    Romonov angrily said, "you won. Let me take my people out of here. You promised me."


    Ogg wiped his nose and said, "it''s not me who won you. He hasn''t given you any promise."

 Chapter 598

    At dusk, the wind and snow stopped, and Manda came to the middle of the tribe surrounded by the factionalists.


    Before the war, the Bayer people set off a fire and burned boyouin''s tribe into ruins. The angry boyouin wanted to kill all the Bayer people, but Manda disagreed. There were too many Bayer people who surrendered. There were more than 3000 people. They still had a lot of uses next.


    Romonov, with a rope tied to his body, knelt on the ground, looked at Manda and shouted: "I am a man of noble birth, and I think so are you. The war is over and the struggle for their own masters is over. We can still be friends. Untie the rope on me and have a drink together. I will leave with my people. I swear to you with my noble blood that I will never set foot in this land again."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t think you''re very noble. You''ve done too many dirty things. It''s disgusting."


    "Do you mean what happened in the war? I can see that you have fought many wars. The war is cruel. We can''t judge right and wrong. Why should we compare with the past?"


    "I don''t want to argue with you," Manda smiled. "I think some of your practices are very interesting. For example, I''d like to try how many of you a woman can carry."


    "How do you want to try?" romonov turned pale. "There are no women in my army!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "you don''t need women. Men can do it."


    He clapped his hands three times and sent a dozen prisoners to romonov.


    They were all officers. The missionaries stripped them of their clothes and tied them to wooden stakes, making them put on an awkward posture.


    Romonov was shocked and said, "you can''t, you can''t humiliate us like this. We are all nobles..."


    Manda smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t do such a thing. I don''t think you''re dirty, but it shouldn''t be abandoned."


    With a whistle, a double headed bear as tall as a man came to Manda.


    "The little guy is young and has good physical strength. Guess how many people he can carry?"


    "Let go, let go, I, I beg you..." romonov''s voice changed tone.


    Manda estimated: "I guess he can carry at least six, but it doesn''t matter. Let him rest for a while and he can do it again."


    "I beg you, please..."


    Manda whispered, "you''re lucky. I''ll let you be the first."


    Romonov jumped up and tried to escape. Roma came forward and kicked him to the ground. The paiwu scholar stripped him of his clothes and asked him to pose. The double headed bear came behind him and whispered excitedly.


    It was such a terrible scene that Eudora couldn''t bear to look directly at it, but the paiwu scholars were very excited.


    Even the silent chaigesang was very excited. He murmured, "he is our king, he is our God, and he will conquer everything."


    Finally, he couldn''t help shouting, "mengdabaikuga, guide us to conquer everything!"


    Twenty thousand paiwu scholars wiped out 2841 bairs and captured 3766 at the cost of 1500 dead and 3000 injured. This is a war to rewrite the fate of paiwu scholars. He taught each paiwu scholar a truth that bairs can kill, they will die, and they are very afraid of death.


    The number of surrenders is greater than that of the dead, which is the consistent style of the Bayer people.


    In addition, the Bayer people have a fine tradition. At the moment of life and death, their officers will exchange identities with soldiers. Officers will change into soldiers'' clothes and pretend to be soldiers to surrender at an incredible speed.


    Of course, if civilian clothes are better, under special circumstances, Bair officers can tolerate the humble status of civilians.


    Ogg was very curious about this. He caught an officer changing clothes and asked him if he didn''t feel ashamed to do so?


    Ogg was shocked by the officer''s answer. He said it was for his loyalty to King Bair.


    "Only when I am alive can I continue to be loyal to King Bair. My strong survival is for King Bair and the country of Bair."


    Ogg was shocked. He had followed Manda for many years and had never seen such an officer with a sense of mission and responsibility.


    Where does this firm sense of mission come from?


    Ogg once asked the great prophet for help. The answer given by the great prophet was: when you see the Bayer people, try to kill them and don''t make me sick again.


    Manda had different ideas from the great prophet. He was moved by the spirit of these officers. He publicly announced that he would give the officers a way to live, let them return to Bayer and send greetings to King Bayer, so as to resolve the misunderstanding caused by the war.


    All the officers bravely stood up at the first time. They firmly expressed their willingness to undertake this important task. Romonov, who was dying from slavery, also tried to stand up. He thought that others were not qualified to undertake this important task, but before opening his mouth, he was pressed on the ground by the giant bear.


    Manda counted the number of officers, accounting for a full third of the prisoners.


    In the army of the same strength, the number of officers in Bayer is far more than that in romlu, but one third is too exaggerated. The officers began to report to each other: "he is not an officer, he is only the Deputy captain of the first guard of the former deputy battalion commander! He is not an officer at all!"


    "Of course I am an officer. I shed blood for the deputy battalion commander!"


    "This man is not an officer, he is the chief cook of the general''s cook team, just a cook!"


    "My 30 cooks and I are specially responsible for the diet of the general. Isn''t such an important duty an officer?"


    There were quarrels one after another, and Manda was filled with emotion.


    It is absolutely a miracle that Bayer can preserve its vast territory until now. This miracle is coming to an end.


    Manda is a tolerant person. He can''t bear to look at his former colleagues. He hurt his peace for this trivial matter. He announced in public: "you are all officers. You can shoulder the sacred mission. Now take off your clothes!"


    Why take off your clothes? The officers had a bad feeling.


    Manda''s explanation is: "don''t wear soldiers'' clothes, which will humiliate your identity."


    In the cold wind, the strong Bair officer took off his clothes, Manda whistled, and hundreds of giant beasts came with heavy steps.


    There are two headed bears, giant wolves, five foot high honey badgers and ferrets. Because they can''t coexist peacefully with the long toothed animals, Manda didn''t give them a chance to go to the battlefield. They are a little manic, hungry and want to be slaves.


    Now these officers are theirs.


    The paiwu scholars set up the fence first, and they gathered outside to watch the Bayer performance.


    Killing all the officers and one third of the soldiers should have been carried out in two steps. Unexpectedly, they were all completed at one time.


    In addition to the previous battles, Manda harvested a total of 7845 bodies. He divided these bodies into three parts, one for harumas, one for Hephaestus, and the other for the great prophet Prometheus.


    Prometheus immediately gave the oracle to Ogg and refused Manda''s sacrifice. The Bayer people were disgusting.


    The God of fire issued an Oracle through guatel, refused Manda''s human sacrifice, and didn''t let him smell the smell of the Bayer people. He didn''t lack this belief.


    There was no choice but to give it all to harumas. In the process of burning the body, Manda asked the paiwu scholars to shout harumas''s name and prepare to rub some soup with him.


    Hermes saw pearls gushing out of the spring of belief of harumas in the temple. He was originally happy, but he frowned when he smelled the taste of pearls.


    Pan asked, "did Manda offer a sacrifice?"


    Hermes whispered, "it seems to be some disgusting sacrifice. I have to have a look."


    Pan Shen reminded, "be careful, Gaia has been a little grumpy recently."


    Hermes cast aside a cloud, glanced at Manda and quickly took his eyes back.


    "Bayer, he sacrificed to me with Bayer again! This is the second time!" Hermes said with a bitter smile. "These pearls are for you. You must teach him more rules in the future!"


    Pan looked at the pearls with disgust on his face and turned to hermaphrodite, the yin-yang God: "otherwise, I''d better give it to you."


    Yin and Yang God covered his nose, blinked his charming big eyes and said, "don''t take those things, please, I''m going to spit them out."


    Manda received the Oracle from Hermes and immediately stopped sacrificing. He asked the paiwu scholars not to shout the name of harumas again.


    I really don''t understand. Isn''t faith the source of God''s power? Some are picky?


    What happened to the Bayer? Bayer people are loyal, brave and kind!


    But the atmosphere was so warm that so much faith was wasted?


    Forget it, let everyone shout mengdabaikuga. This is what the missionaries are willing to do.


    Amid the repeated shouts, Manda covered her chest and paid tribute to the chiefs, the brave soldiers and the scholars who dared to fight.


    After greeting, he hid in the room and vomited.


    He couldn''t help it. He felt that his chest was about to burst.


    He vomited 573 pearls. The comfort and ease after vomit made him stay on the ground and don''t remember.


    No, we have to put away the pearls quickly. We have just received Hermes''s Oracle and may be watched by Hermes at any time.


    While Menda was packing up the pearls, she was thinking about something.


    In the Seven Star Mountain, the gods watch very often, almost once a day.


    However, in the state of paiwu, the gaze of gods is very rare, and it may not happen once a month.


    This proves that the state of paiwu is safer than the seven star mountain. The next time you swallow the original power, you should choose here.


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Manda returned to the Seven Star Mountain and was ready to take Tianping and Kunta to the state of paiwu, but found that Kunta had been sleeping and couldn''t wake up.


    The maid said: "master Kunta finished the promotion for the general who drank all day. It is said that the ceremony was not very smooth. The general was punished by the gods. Master Kunta was very tired."


    "The general who drinks all day?" longson?


    He was promoted? That virtue can be promoted? Can you get promoted even if you live and dream all day?


    Manda wanted to see longson, only to find him still in the pub.


    Millo was mocking him: "does it hurt? I''m really ashamed of you. You were forced to be promoted by Hercules and punished by Hercules on the altar. You might as well die."


    Long Gesen smiled bitterly and said, "if only I could die, if I moved this idea, he would break a bone of me."


    Manda poured herself a glass of wine and sighed, "you should be glad for yourself. If one day you decide to live like a man, remember to come to me."

 Chapter 599

    After Kunta woke up, he followed Manda to take the balance and came to the parsonage again.


    The right tray of the gold skeleton balance slowly grabbed 50 pearls and turned them into the original force between swings.


    Manda took a soft bite of the blue liquid.


    "It''s OK. It tastes good. I like it..." Manda swallowed the original force hard.


    He repeatedly reminded himself that he didn''t hurt and strongly hinted that he didn''t hurt. He swallowed the whole ball of liquid, but even Kunta could see that Manda was in pain and was about to faint.


    Why does this happen? Is it because the pearls of the Bayer people are not good?


    Yes, even the gods dislike it. They dare to swallow it in their stomach!


    Manda had accumulated several pearls before. Out of caution, he took out only one and put it on the balance.


    The balance turned into a small mass of liquid. Manda put it on the tip of his tongue. At that moment, he felt his tongue cut.


    Manda vomited out this small liquid and couldn''t eat any more. He was sure that as long as he ate another small piece, it would cause unimaginable harm to his body.


    Isn''t it the quality of pearls?


    The last time I swallowed it, I suffered a similar pain, which may have caused some damage to my body, but so many days have passed, and my body should recover.


    Looking at the liquid suspended in his palm, Manda felt a little pity. He handed the liquid to Kunta: "ask the balance, can you eat?"


    Kunta grinned and reluctantly. After all, this is what Manda just spit out.


    He listened on the table for a while, shook his head and said, "the balance says I can''t eat. My position is not enough."


    "Ask Libra again. Can I eat?"


    Kunta said in surprise, "of course you can. You''ve eaten a lot."


    "Ask again."


    Kunta sniffed, "I''m afraid the balance won''t answer."


    After lying on the table for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said, "the answer is the same. You can''t eat. There''s not enough space."


    "How can I not have enough space?" Manda said in amazement. "I''ve eaten so many times before and never said I''m not enough!"


    Kunta listened for a long time, raised his head and said, "the original power you have has reached the limit of bit. You can''t swallow the original power, otherwise you will return to the original world."


    The original world? Do you mean lost?


    Limit of bit lattice? How to break the limit?


    "You need to improve your personality."


    "How can I raise a bit lattice?"


    Kunta listened for a long time and said, "you need to improve your class."


    "What else?" Manda''s voice began to tremble.


    Kunta shook his head and said, "there''s no other way."


    Manda sat in his chair, half silent. The answer was like a bolt from the blue for him, which made all his dreams and plans come to naught.


    Promotion?


    Once promoted, he will lose the golden skeleton balance. At that time, even if he has been promoted, it will be meaningless.


    What''s the use of collecting so many pearls? After losing the balance, this thing is equivalent to poison and is likely to tempt yourself to make mistakes. When cornered, Manda is likely to eat the Pearl on impulse.


    By the way, Medusa once said that because the gods have the original power to swallow the pearls of faith, I should also be able to swallow them.


    Manda told Kunta the idea. Kunta listened for a long time, shook her head and said, "you can''t swallow it. If you don''t have enough personality, it will consume your divinity."


    It''s not enough! Manda scratched her hair and jumped up and down the room.


    "When can I have enough space to swallow pearls?"


    Kunta listened for a moment and said, "reach the highest level of mortals."


    "The highest person? Demigod?"


    Kunta listened for a long time and replied, "the balance only gives an answer, the highest person of mortals."


    Manda sat in a chair like a clay sculpture from dusk to late at night. He had to accept a fact.


    He can''t eat the original power until level 7.


    After the seventh step, he will lose his balance.


    It was a dead end, but he found one thing.


    The original power of the small group transformed before disappeared. As for when it disappeared, Manda didn''t notice.


    There may be another way out.


    "Can the original power be stored?"


    Kunta lay on the table and said, "with a pure silver container, it can be stored for a long time."


    "How long is it?"


    Kunta shook his head and said, "the balance doesn''t give an answer."


    That night, Manda asked guatel to cast two sterling silver boxes. The next day, he took two pearls for experiment.


    The two pearls formed two balls of liquid, and Manda put the liquid into two boxes.


    He prepared a row of hourglass. When 100% of the sand in the hourglass flowed clean, he opened the first box, and the liquid in it was still there.


    After the 20 minute hourglass drained, the liquid was still there.


    After the hourglass dries out, the liquid is still there.


    After the six minute hourglass dries out, the liquid is still there,


    After the quarter hourglass dries, the liquid is still there.


    After the third hourglass drained, the liquid was gone.


    The balance said for a long time. Is it only eight hours?


    It may be that Manda frequently opened the box, which accelerated the evaporation of the liquid.


    Manda opened the second box and the liquid was gone. It seems that it has little to do with the frequency of opening the box. The storage time limit is between six hours and eight hours. This time is very important.


    Manda said to Kunta, "the time of each breath is very important for us. We must make a very careful plan. First ask Libra. How much pearl can I eat after I am promoted to level 7?"


    Kunta asked, and the balance gave an incredible answer: "you have to measure yourself."


    Measurement? Does this thing still have energy?


    Manda was puzzled and suddenly remembered something.


    When he is concentrating on meditation or in his sleep, he can see something like an experience bar.


    That thing has a length.


    Is that length measurable?


    It seems that there is a treasure that can measure everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the eyes of the hound people, Odysseus climbed another high mountain in the extremely cold land, mount ILUX. The mountain name is taken from the Aramaic language, which means the mountain of the giant wolf.


    This mountain is the sacred mountain of the hound people, on which the God of their faith, the dog tooth Ripper, also known as the dog tooth God, lives.


    His name sounds ferocious and cruel. Rannuo people, Heder people and even most hound people think that the dog tooth ripper is a beast like the giant mother bear God. Hound people worship wolves. The dog tooth Ripper should be a huge white wolf.


    Those who have seen the dog tooth Ripper know that his appearance is very different from his name. He is not a wolf or a ferocious man. He is a beautiful man who makes people dare not look directly at him.


    Odysseus had never seen the dog tooth Ripper, but he knew his true identity. His name was Ganymedes. He was once the most beautiful mortal and one of Zeus''s favorite lovers.


    Near the top of the mountain, Odysseus saw a palace, which was very different from the residence of the giant mother bear. The residence of the dog tooth Ripper was very exquisite. The palace was first-class in terms of scale and technology.


    Such an exquisite man must hate vulgar manners and behavior, and Odysseus had to pay careful attention to his words and deeds.


    In the past few days, Odysseus led the rannuo people to fight several wars with the other two races because of the competition for hunting grounds. The hedelians finally shook hands with the rannuo people, but the hounde people were unwilling and prepared to use the power of the gods to solve the problem.


    Odysseus naturally did not dare to confront the gods, and there was not much time left for him. In order to solve the problem as soon as possible, he personally came to the giant wolf mountain to visit the dog tooth Ripper.


    Normally, only God and God are qualified to negotiate, but Odysseus did not control the giant bear.


    Like the giant Bear Mother God, the dog tooth ripper is a God, a God who wanders to the earth. It is a arrogant and foolish provocation to deceive the gods with skills.


    Fortunately, the dog tooth Ripper did not care about identity inequality. He allowed Odysseus to enter his palace.


    In the main hall of the palace, Odysseus knelt down and saluted respectfully.


    The dog tooth Ripper sat on his throne with his elbow on the handrail and his back supporting his cheek. He still maintained the lazy and casual sitting position of the ancient god.


    "Give me your name."


    Odysseus hurriedly said, "my name is odaxia, the chief priest of the Rano people."


    He lifted his orange curly hair and blinked his eyes as clear as the sea. Ganymedes, the dog tooth Ripper, smiled and said, "you should know that I am the prince of Troy. With all you have done in Troy, I should immediately cut off your head. I''ll give you another chance and honestly report your name."


    Odysseus bit his lip. He knew who he was.


    Maybe he knows everything. In this case, he has to tell the truth, at least part of the truth.


    "I am Odysseus, Athena''s believer, eighth order believer."


    Ganymedes nodded and asked, "is Callisto still on the mountain of the giant bear?"


    He had known the identity of the mother bear God for a long time, and knew that Callisto had left the extremely cold land.


    Odysseus came to the conclusion that he didn''t come out for the hunting ground of the hound. What he wanted to know was the whereabouts of Callisto.


    Odysseus still answered truthfully, "Callisto has returned to Olympia."


    "What are you doing back to Olympia? Looking for her son or Hera for revenge?"


    "Two things can be done. The family affection in the blood will not be forgotten, and the hatred in the blood will not be forgotten."


    This sentence is to stimulate Ganymedes. He has a deep hatred with Hera. If he wants revenge, he can also return to Olympia. Odysseus is willing to take over another power for Athena.


    But this time, we must clarify the conditions. If we can''t get the scepter of wisdom first, Odysseus will never give Athena the authority of the dog tooth Ripper.


    "Athena''s believers are very clever," said Ganymedes with approval. "Who now belongs to Callisto''s power on earth?"


    Every question was to the point, and a bead of sweat crept out of Odysseus''s forehead.


    Ganymedes changed from a mortal to a true God. He stayed on Mount Olympia for a short time and returned to the world. His fate is similar to that of Callisto, but why is he so powerful in wisdom?


    No way, in this case, you have to tell the truth: "the power of the giant Bear Mother God is temporarily in the charge of the goddess of wisdom."


    "For the time being," smiled Ganymedes, "please tell Athena that if she wants another power, she can make a deal with me."


    Deal? He already knew Athena''s intention. Why did he propose a deal?


    Odysseus asked cautiously, "what kind of deal is it?"


    Ganymedes said, "wise people never ask questions they shouldn''t ask. Go to Athena. She knows what answer to give me."

 Chapter 600

    Odysseus left the mountain of the great wolf and began to straighten his bags.


    He would convey Ganymedes'' wishes to Athena, but definitely not now.


    He was sure that Athena was interested in the authority of the dog tooth Ripper. Once he knew the news, he would force Odysseus to stay here and help him steal the authority.


    He will make countless promises, such as giving the scepter to Odysseus, making Odysseus a demigod, and even promise to reshape a divine blood stone for Odysseus.


    But how many promises will be fulfilled in the end? According to past experience, I''m afraid none of them will be cashed, and even an olive leaf will not be given to him. He still has to work hard to exchange the divine blood stone from Manda.


    After the end of the Trojan War, Odysseus drifted on the sea for ten years. During that ten years, he received countless help from Athena and became a devout believer of Athena.


    But after he got out of trouble and recaptured his kingdom, he forgot some promises to the gods.


    For example, he promised to turn the whole kingdom into Athena''s believers. After he broke his promise and lived a happy and comfortable life, people will always be a little forgetful. This seems to be a common problem for everyone.


    Athena is very familiar with human characteristics and is also very good at "treating" human beings. He cured Odysseus'' amnesia by a series of means, and ensured that Odysseus did not relapse in the following two thousand years.


    There was no right or wrong in the past, but Odysseus knew what to do now. More than two thousand years of living experience let him know a truth. It is impossible to exchange loyalty for Athena''s trust. One point of contribution for one point of reward is the correct way to get along with the gods.


    It sounds a bit like Hermes''s doctrine of fair trade. At present, we are about to complete a deal with Hermes''s believers.


    He opened the treasure room under the giant bear again and took out bags of pearls from it.


    These pearls were left by the giant Bear Mother God. It has to be admitted that Callisto lived a luxurious life in the world. He couldn''t eat enough pearls, so she put them into the underground cave.


    There were 3749 pearls in the cave, but he promised Manda to provide 5000.


    No, no, it''s impossible. At first, he promised to save his life. Even if he promised 10000, he didn''t intend to keep his promise, but he didn''t expect Manda to be so poisonous and directly dug away his God blood stone.


    Although the number of pearls is not enough, he still has Medusa''s right eye, which is the key to Manda''s promotion. He believes that there is still room for negotiation in this business.


    He doesn''t intend to give all these pearls to Manda. Firstly, this thing will be very useful in the future. Secondly, if he takes out more than 3000 pearls at a time, Manda will feel that 5000 pearls are not a problem. Odysseus will have nothing to do if he doesn''t spare it. Take out 2000 pearls first and see Manda''s reaction. If Manda doesn''t accept it, he will slowly bargain with him.


    He put the pearls into two bags, then took out a short knife and cut open his stomach.


    It hurts. It hurts. Odysseus grinned.


    He took out a skin bag from his stomach, only the size of a palm.


    He stuffed two bags of raw pearls into the leather bag. The process was a little laborious, but the size of the leather bag did not change after inserting it.


    He stuffed the skin bag into his stomach again, rubbed out the silk thread with his fingers again, and sewed up the wound. Weaving is Athena''s power, which is brought into full play in skills.


    When everything was ready, Odysseus packed his bags and left the mountain of the giant bear. When he left, he told the priest: "don''t let anyone enter the cave. The Mother God has fallen into a deep sleep again."


    The priests were very nervous: "odaxia, the Mother God fell into a deep sleep. If you leave again, we may be in danger."


    The last time Odysseus left Bear Mountain, these priests were beaten a lot.


    "I will come back soon, and the Mother God will wake up soon. How often do Mother God believers sacrifice?"


    "As the old rule, every tribe comes to sacrifice in turn every day."


    "Change it to once every three days. If I don''t come back within a month, change it to once every five days."


    This is a threat to Athena. He wants Athena to understand that he is very important. Only if he stays here can he ensure the stability of faith, otherwise the rannuo people will slowly forget the giant Bear Mother God.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda hid in the house and didn''t eat or drink all day.


    He held the ruler of the Milky way, meditated quietly, and finally measured the length of the experience bar in one day.


    The process is very complicated, because Manda has to concentrate on meditation and output divine power to the ruler of the Milky way. If she is a little distracted, the measurement will fail.


    But the result is surprisingly simple. You can find the final answer with a little mathematical foundation.


    The first-order to second-order experience bar is two inches long.


    The second-order to third-order empirical bar is four inches long.


    The third to fourth steps are eight inches long.


    ¡­¡­


    The experience bar from level 6 to level 7 is 64 inches long.


    All rules and orders in the world originated from Cronus, and the rule of experience should also be formulated by Cronus.


    Who would have thought that his old man was so simple that he directly used the simplest proportional sequence.


    So is the empirical bar strictly corresponding to the case?


    Manda dared not jump to conclusions, but there was a wonderful coincidence.


    Add up the experience bars of steps 1 to 6, and the total length is 127. Manda ate 193 pearls, far exceeding this figure.


    But he clearly remembered that when he ate the 100 pearls Odysseus gave him, he felt OK. With the pearls he had eaten before, there were 131.


    When she ate the twelve pearls again, Manda felt seriously ill.


    By doing a simple reasoning, we can get a simple conclusion. An inch of experience bar represents an inch of space, and an inch of space represents a pearl.


    The limit of level 1 to level 6 is 127 pearls. These pearls fill the experience bar. The original force eaten will not cause damage to the body. Even if you eat four more pearls, the problem is not big.


    But Manda then ate 62 pearls, 12 at a time and 50 at a time. These pearls made Manda feel extremely painful because she had seriously exceeded her upper limit.


    So how long is the experience bar of the seventh order?


    This can''t be measured, because Manda can''t see the experience bar from level 7 to level 8, but according to the law, it should be 128 inches, that is, it can hold 128 pearls.


    Now the question is, how many pearls should we eat after completing the promotion? Manda reached three conclusions:


    The first method, the most conservative eating method, was 66 more than the body limit. Then you can only eat 62 more, just filling the experience bar. This eating method will certainly not cause harm to the body.


    But thinking that she had saved so many pearls and only ate 62, Manda felt that someone had gouged out her heart.


    And eat more of those 66. Do you count or not? If you don''t count, you''ll only eat 62. Won''t you suffer a great loss?


    The second method, the most reasonable way to eat, is that you haven''t eaten much before. You earn money by counting. If you don''t count, now you have 127 inches of experience. You can simply eat 127 pearls, which must be no big problem.


    The third method, the wildest eating method, ate 66 more before. Except that it was very painful when eating, there were no other problems after that, that is, eating more, earning more and spilling appropriately did not matter.


    Then after the seventh order, appropriate overflow may not cause serious consequences. Just eat 200!


    How to choose the three schemes? Manda thought hard for a night and didn''t come up with an answer. The next day, he asked Kunta to ask Tianping.


    The balance gave no answer.


    Manda felt that the problem was too complicated, so she simply changed her way of asking, "how much original force can I bear beyond the position?"


    The balance gives the same answer as before: "if you exceed the limit, you will return to the original world."


    Mechanical reply, this thing is only a machine after all.


    If it is still here after being promoted to level 7, it can at least remind yourself when to stop.


    Staring at the balance for a long time, Manda suddenly wanted to ask a question that had nothing to do with promotion; "Whose skeleton are you?"


    This problem has puzzled Manda for a long time. From the modeling point of view, the three weapons are all in the shape of bones. He huaistos can''t have such evil taste. He has to make the weapons so complex, which proves that the material provided by Hermes was a skeleton.


    The strength contained in this skeleton is so powerful that it proves that the owner of the skeleton is an unfathomable existence.


    Manda had long wanted to know the origin of the bones. After Kunta asked, she got an unexpected but unexpected answer.


    "Balance said, I won''t tell you."


    The content of the answer was expected, and the tone of the answer was unexpected. I didn''t expect that the scale was quite skinny.


    Another question: "where is the original world?"


    The balance replied, "I won''t tell you."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I won''t tell you why."


    Manda pondered and asked a deep question, "is your soul in the skeleton or somewhere else?"


    The balance responded for a long time: "my soul is everywhere. When you reach the original world, you will know."


    Manda dared not ask any more, because Kunta was afraid. He said the tone of the balance was very scary.


    Don''t explore things that shouldn''t be explored too much. The answers that should be known will appear one day.


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly, and even Manda felt the cold from the balance. He was about to leave with Kunta, but he saw guatel standing at the door and staring at the balance.


    Manda was furious. The wooden house was heavily guarded. How did guatel get in?


    Guatel answered very honestly. He drew some savage guards away with a wooden beauty, then opened a secret door on the wall with a chisel and went straight into the corridor.


    Manda was speechless, and the savage''s self-control was still not enough. They couldn''t stop guatel.


    In order to ensure the safety of the balance, the location must be changed frequently. Manda patiently asked guatel, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Guatel said, "you haven''t returned the ruler of the Milky way to me."


    "Give it back to you?" Manda frowned. "It was originally mine, but I lent it to you!"


    Guatel sniffed, looked depressed and said, "don''t give it."


    Manda smiled and handed the ruler of the Milky way to guatel: "take it. Don''t always think about being a girl. Try to do something else. There''s not much time to have it."


    Guatel took the ruler of the Milky way and was still staring at the gold skeleton balance. The cold in the room was stronger. Manda hurried to take guatel and Kunta out.


    Back at her residence, Manda wanted to have a good rest, but boyouin had something very important to report to Manda.


    Since the defeat of the Bayer people, more than 70 tribes of the sect have gathered together. Each tribe has eaten up its food. They want to return to their respective territories to hunt, but they are afraid of being retaliated by the Bayer people.


    This is the insurmountable generation difference between primitive tribes and a kingdom. They can''t live in one place, and a hunting ground can''t feed them.


    But if they were allowed to return to their respective territories, the Bayers could easily break them one by one.


    We must help them establish a defense system, including patrols, scouts and Rangers. When a tribe is attacked, the neighboring tribes should receive news as soon as possible and make reinforcements immediately.


    Manda and Roma arranged a few days to select a long haired pig order from each tribe, which will become the basis of the defense system.


    The Knights'' training was not over yet. Manda received a letter from a snow eagle.


    Odysseus saw through Manda''s fifth level skills and captured a snow Eagle tamed by Manda.


    The reason why he sent the letter first was to eliminate unnecessary hostility. He just wanted to complete the transaction with Manda as soon as possible.

 Chapter 601

    The location of the transaction was not selected among the tribes, but on an open snow field. There are two reasons for choosing such a place.


    First, Manda must keep a distance from Odysseus and shield the interference of third-order skills by more than 20 steps. Although losing the divine blood stone will probably lose most of his skills, his opponent is Odysseus. Anything unreasonable may happen in the process of fighting with him.


    Second, Manda doesn''t want too many people present. Irrelevant people won''t play any role in front of Odysseus, but may be controlled by Odysseus.


    Of course, there must be a basic lineup. Although the strength is far beyond the sixth level, the opponent is Odysseus, which is not inferior to the eighth level leader of demigod. Manda can''t go to the meeting alone.


    Medusa needless to say, Manda also brought Ogg, worm and chuyt.


    Worm and Ogg are used for pre defense, chuyt is used for post response, and medusa is the main force. She should be responsible for inspection in the process of transaction and prevent Odysseus from special means at all times.


    With the deployment in place and both sides seated, Manda felt a halo appear beside her.


    There were gods watching, but not Hermes or pan.


    Her eyes were full of wisdom, and Manda''s body was tense in an instant.


    Athena?


    This halo does not come from looking down from above, but from looking down from around. Athena came to earth?


    Manda had never felt Athena''s gaze and was not familiar with his breath, but she always felt that this aura did not come from a goddess.


    Who the hell is it? Will Athena get involved in the deal? What is Hermes doing? Doesn''t he know today is an important day?


    Manda told Hermes that he would complete the deal with Odysseus today and exchange Odysseus'' Divine blood stone for Medusa''s right eye, but Hermes did not set his eyes on the trading place.


    He turned his eyes to Athena, and he was afraid that Athena would do it herself.


    It was very difficult to monitor Athena. Even Zeus in his heyday could not observe Athena''s actions completely undetected.


    The same situation also applies to Hermes, who secretly developed his own power under the eyes of Zeus, and his ability to prevent surveillance is no worse than Athena.


    Since we can''t watch each other secretly, we can just watch them openly. Hermes invited Athena to drink, and Athena agreed, but we can''t watch each other in Hermes''s palace.


    Hermes did not want to go to Athena''s palace. The two gods finally decided to drink together in the public Temple of the gods and sit face to face.


    But even if you sit face to face, it doesn''t mean that the other party won''t do anything. Hermes took the glass and never left Athena.


    Athena ate a grape and looked back at Hermes.


    "Handsome brother, don''t look at me like this. Your eyes make my heart throb."


    Hermes said with a smile, "you are the purest goddess. How can you feel excited for men''s eyes?"


    "I hate men''s stupidity, but I appreciate your wisdom very much." while talking, Athena turned her eyes to a stone slab on the ground.


    "It''s the best joy I''ve got today to get your appreciation." Hermes also looked at the same bluestone.


    "Your harvest is more than that, and my believers can only exchange what originally belongs to him. I lost miserably in this transaction."


    "I just want to help Medusa get back what belongs to her. What belongs to her will eventually belong to her. There is no winner or loser, only fair trade."


    They stared at the same slate for a long time, and no one could remove the fog on the slate.


    Hermes picked up his glass again. "You just want to see it?"


    Athena shook her head. "I don''t want to offend Gaia. I''d better look at you, handsome brother."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of the transaction, Odysseus first talked about the price: "I worked hard and found only 2126 pearls. Although I feel guilty, I have done my best."


    Manda frowned and said, "this is too far from the previous agreement. I can''t even see half of it. I can''t see the slightest sincerity."


    "Do you have to haggle over the number of pearls?"


    Manda shrugged and said, "I don''t care. How about giving you half of the divine blood stone? Don''t care too much."


    While talking, Manda took Odysseus'' Divine blood stone in her hand. Odysseus immediately cut open his stomach and took out a small skin bag from it.


    This wave of operation surprised Manda. Unexpectedly, Odysseus was a tough man in addition to sinister. He opened an inch long cut in his stomach and didn''t frown.


    In fact, Odysseus''s tears were coming out, his hand strength was not well controlled, and the opening was a little big. It really hurt, but the smile on his face didn''t change at all.


    "Your fingers are sharp. Seriously, I''m afraid. I''m afraid you''ll destroy my God blood stone, but if you do, I''ll also destroy Medusa''s right eye."


    Odysseus took out a blood red crystal from his leather bag. Medusa exclaimed and hurriedly blocked Manda''s body.


    Medusa''s right eye can turn everyone into stone between breaths, but it has no effect on Medusa itself.


    Manda lowered her head and ordered worm, Ogg and chuyt to turn around immediately.


    Odysseus did not intend to sneak into Manda. He was afraid that his right eye would shine out, and then he put it back in his skin bag.


    Manda looked ferocious and said, "do you want to bet with me? You ruined Medusa''s right eye. I can''t be promoted at most. I ruined your God blood stone. You will die."


    Odysseus stretched out his right hand and rubbed out a ball of silk thread: "don''t speak so ruthlessly. Medusa''s right eye is irreplaceable, but the divine blood stone may not be irreplaceable. My skills are still there, and my divine power is also there. You should see it very clearly."


    Manda clenched her insight eyes and did see clearly that there was a surge of divine power in Odysseus. The divine power came from his chest, which originally belonged to the position of divine blood stone.


    He has a new God blood stone?


    There must be something in his chest, but why can''t he see the value of it?


    "How''s it going, Manda claudesai," Odysseus said, stitching the wound on his stomach with silk thread. "Do you really want to bet?"


    "What''s wrong!" Manda clamped the divine blood stone, and his fingers crossed, and the divine blood stone became two pieces.


    Odysseus roared and almost rushed up, but when he looked carefully, he found that what Manda had broken was not his divine blood stone.


    Manda exchanged an ordinary crystal for a divine blood stone. The action was too hidden, and Odysseus didn''t find it.


    This trial exposed Odysseus'' bottom line. He didn''t have anything to replace the divine blood stone. He couldn''t afford to lose this business.


    "Do you know that you''re afraid?" Manda played with Odysseus''s blood stone, which was true this time.


    Odysseus said helplessly, "do we really want to lose both?"


    "Who wants to fight with you? Aren''t you here to do business? Now I tell you that 2000 pearls are not enough, and your price is not enough!"


    Odysseus licked his lips and said, "Pearl... You can think of another way."


    Manda smiled, "that''s the right attitude."


    "But I can''t get five thousand."


    "Then tell me how much you can take out!"


    Both sides came and talked for a long time, and finally concluded a deal at the price of 3500 pearls.


    Odysseus wanted to leave more than 1600 pearls for himself, but in the end he left only more than 200.


    Damn profiteer, he and his God should go to hell.


    Odysseus swore to himself and recited Athena''s name silently in his heart. He told Athena that the deal was about to be concluded.


    At the same time, Hermes also heard Manda recite and received the same news.


    The two gods raised their glasses together and tacitly celebrated the success of the transaction.


    But the transaction is not over yet. It''s still the last step, item exchange.


    This step is very difficult. Manda and Odysseus can''t trust each other, and they don''t want to be too close to each other. Odysseus is afraid of Manda''s golden fingers and Manda''s ability to absorb divine power. Manda was afraid of Odysseus'' forgetting technique and Medusa''s right eye.


    There is no reliable middleman at the moment.


    According to this trend, the problem will be deadlocked for a long time, but Odysseus took the lead in proposing a solution.


    "Let the beautiful princess snake hair complete the transaction." Odysseus specially used amber.


    Medusa looked at Odysseus in surprise, and Manda felt a little incredible.


    "Do you believe Medusa?" asked Manda. "You should know her relationship with me."


    Odysseus smiled, "she was born with you. She claims to be your woman. After she recovers her complete body, I don''t know where she will go, but at least now she is absolutely loyal to you."


    "Do you still want her to finish the deal?"


    "Because she is the best choice for you and me. She knows her right eye. I can''t deceive her or hurt her with her right eye. She cherishes her right eye and doesn''t dare to play tricks on me."


    "That''s very reasonable." Manda nodded and handed the divine blood stone to Medusa.


    Medusa clenched the divine blood stone and walked slowly towards Odysseus.


    Odysseus first counted 3500 pearls from the leather bag, put them in a cloth bag, took out Medusa''s right eye, wrapped it with cotton cloth and put it on the table with the pearls.


    In the palace of the gods, Athena and Hermes drank again.


    Athena blushed and said, "handsome brother, will you poison the wine?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "I won''t do such a dirty thing."


    Athena smiled and said, "what if I am poisoned?"


    Hermes put down his glass and said, "I''ll be ashamed of your meanness."


    The wine glass was full and the wine pot was full. Hermes had never drunk a mouthful of wine from beginning to end, and Athena didn''t notice it.


    "It''s you," Athena nodded. "I know poison is of no use to you. I just want to distract you. When Medusa gets her right eye and your believers have completed the contract, she will be worthless to you, right?"


    Hermes looked at Athena and said, "so your goal is actually her?"

 Chapter 602

    Medusa took the divine blood stone and came to Odysseus. Odysseus extended his right hand very gentlemanly, indicating that Medusa could take away her right eye and Pearl first.


    Medusa was surprised by this generosity. She picked up her right eye and the familiar power rushed all over her body.


    Ten thousand years, she and this eye have been separated for more than ten thousand years, and now her body is finally complete.


    She picked up the bag containing pearls. It was true that the pearls were tied. She looked back at Manda.


    She needs to confirm with Manda whether to give the divine blood stone to Odysseus.


    Manda nodded. Although she hated Odysseus very much, trading is trading. There is no need to make things too complicated.


    Medusa gave the divine blood stone to Odysseus. Odysseus held the divine blood stone tightly, closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    At this moment, Medusa and Odysseus both had the impulse to cry.


    Now was not the time for tears. Odysseus put away the blood stone, sat back in his chair, spread out his hands and put them on the table.


    This means that Medusa can turn back. He has no intention of sneaking attack.


    Medusa stepped back, turned around, tears in her eyes, and ran quickly to Manda.


    At the moment, she just wanted to get into Manda''s arms, cry hard and be charming.


    But Manda''s eyes were always on Odysseus. He always felt that things didn''t end so soon.


    Odysseus kept his hand on the table, and tears were in his eyes. It seemed that he really didn''t intend to attack Medusa.


    But Manda can perceive the danger. Although the danger sign pendant is not hot, Manda can clearly perceive that the danger is approaching.


    Who is it? Odysseus?


    Odysseus''s expression is very strange. He also senses the danger, but his perception is not as good as Manda. He doesn''t know where the danger comes from. At the moment, he is looking around to find a way to avoid the danger.


    It wasn''t him. Manda was sure it wasn''t Odysseus, not because of his behavior, but because Odysseus didn''t have such great power.


    Is it the God who has been watching them?


    The God is nearby. What does he want to do?


    No, it''s not him. Danger doesn''t come from around!


    It''s from the ground!


    Medusa ran a few steps and suddenly stopped. Her feet couldn''t move.


    She put her blood red right eye into her eye socket and opened her eyes to the ground.


    The ground under our feet is becoming transparent, and the blue sea is surging under the ground.


    Medusa tried to struggle, but her legs lost consciousness.


    Not only her legs could not move, her hands could not move, and every part of her body was out of control.


    Hermes looked at Athena and said, "you found Poseidon and asked Poseidon to take Medusa?"


    Athena nodded and said, "as you said, what belongs to him will eventually belong to him. Medusa''s right eye belongs to Medusa, and medusa belongs to Poseidon."


    Hermes sighed softly, "Poseidon Never cherished Medusa, otherwise Medusa would not go crazy or die."


    "Owning and cherishing are two different things. If I don''t give her to Poseidon, I will still kill her. This is her best destination!"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "her fate is not up to you."


    Athena sneered and brushed away the clouds of the slate. She couldn''t wait to see the end of medusa: "if you accidentally hurt your believers for this, don''t hate me."


    "Your believers are there, too."


    Athena smiled, "I don''t care."


    ¡­¡­


    The sea rushed out of the ground and medusa realized what had happened.


    She looked at Manda in despair. She didn''t want to leave her man or the world.


    Manda saw Medusa standing where she was in despair. He couldn''t see the sea under Medusa''s feet. He just didn''t understand why Medusa stood still.


    The sea was expanding and was about to rush to Manda''s feet. Medusa wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Manda was still stunned. Suddenly, Ogg shouted, "fly, fly, take us, we''re going to die here!"


    In this case, Manda would never doubt Ogg''s judgment. As soon as he kicked on his flying boots, he immediately flew up, holding chuyt in his left hand.


    Worm also flew up and lifted Ogg with the worm silk.


    Odysseus tied the silk thread in his hand to Ogg and flew with him.


    Worm wanted to get rid of Odysseus. Ogg shouted, "don''t get rid of it. Do you want to kill me?"


    They hovered in mid air for a moment and suddenly saw a wave on the ground.


    Within a mile, everything was slowly disappearing, snow, stones, tables and chairs placed during business talks and medusa standing in place.


    Everything is slowly disappearing. In fact, it is not disappearing, but sinking slowly in the invisible sea water.


    Manda quickly launched the fourth level technique to get Medusa back.


    He succeeded, but when he put his body in, he felt different.


    What he took back was a separation. There was no medusa in it.


    "Are you still there?" he asked several times in his consciousness, but he couldn''t hear any response.


    He stared at the waves on the earth and felt that the familiar figure seemed to sink to the ground and into the bottomless ocean.


    Medusa, disappeared


    Countless times deceived her, despised her, and even wanted to get rid of her, so she disappeared


    Manda''s heart hurt so much that he trembled. He didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, Odysseus shouted, "fly higher, the big wave is coming!"


    Manda leaned over and said, "what big waves do you mean?"


    Odysseus said, "I don''t know where the huge waves come from. I smell the sea. I smell Poseidon. The huge waves are coming. Get away!"


    Manda said, "can you see the waves? Where to hide!"


    "I can''t see. I can always avoid flying higher!"


    "It''s no use!" Ogg shouted. "The huge wave is connected to the sky. You can''t hide it. See if there''s a fire around!"


    Manda glanced around and saw a few sparks in the distance with extraordinary eyesight.


    He flew towards Mars, followed by worm. After a short flight, a strong wind suddenly blew behind him. Manda smelled the saltiness and even felt the water splashing on her body. The sound of waves could be heard faintly in her ears, but she could not see the shadow of huge waves.


    Looking down, the trees on the ground suddenly disappeared and seemed to be pulled into the rolling earth by some force.


    Ogg shouted, "fly faster and the waves will come again."


    Athena frowned as she watched the expanding scope of the ocean and the towering waves sweeping around.


    Poseidon has caught Medusa. Why don''t you go?


    "Don''t overdo it," murmured Medusa. "Don''t annoy Gaia."


    Huge waves constantly hit, and people tried to avoid them again and again under the guidance of the fire.


    With the huge waves, the wind became stronger and stronger. Manda flew fast enough, but worm couldn''t fly. He had to bear the weight of two people, and the two pairs of membrane wings couldn''t bear the wind.


    "Spit insect silk at me, come on!" Manda shouted. Worm spewed out a mouthful of insect silk and wrapped one of Manda''s legs. Manda dragged worm desperately. Worm desperately flew towards the fire. The fire became bigger and brighter, from Mars to a ball, from a ball to a big flame.


    The flame went around behind Manda and became bigger and bigger. Manda didn''t know whether to chase the flame or not. If he didn''t, he could feel that the huge wave was still approaching, but if he continued to chase, he would plunge into the fire.


    At the moment of dilemma, Ogg suddenly shouted, "don''t chase, you can''t hide, let the sky fire block the waves for us!"


    "Sky fire?" Athena in the temple also noticed the flame. "How can there be sky fire here? Hyperion (ancient Sun God)? Helios (Sun God)? Apollo? (with partial solar power)"


    Athena looked at Hermes and said, "have you got help, too?"


    Hermes smiled, did not speak, and continued to look at the scene on the bluestone.


    The flame spread and covered the whole ocean. Through the flame, Manda finally saw the outline of the ocean.


    Within a few miles, the waves covered by flame were churning up and down. A huge wave surged up from the center of the ocean and rushed to the clouds in an instant, like a giant dragon connecting the earth and the sky, and rushed to Manda''s people. Manda was thinking about where to dodge, but saw that the giant dragon slowly disappeared.


    It was dried, and the huge waves evaporated under the burning of the fire.


    Where does the flame come from?


    Manda remembered, from the God who had been watching them.


    Who is this God?


    Since Ogg gave the hint, Manda already knew the answer.


    "Prometheus! Stolen fire!" Athena looked at Hermes in surprise. "Will he help you? He hates the gods on Olympia and is willing to help you!"


    "Not only help, but also recognition," Hermes turned to Athena. "He recognized the new order and me."


    The words of Hermes made Athena feel a little cold.


    Hermes then said, "do you know why Poseidon refused to go? Because he hasn''t caught Medusa yet. It seems that Medusa knows a lot, not only about him, but also about you."


    Between the ups and downs of the huge waves, the sea diving into the land is fighting against the sky fire stolen by Prometheus. The sky fire seems to converge. It only steams the sea water, but does not burn anything else. Even a tree on the earth has not been lit.


    Athena saw that the situation was bad and wanted to remind Poseidon, but she hesitated again and again and chose to keep quiet.


    "It''s too late," sighed Hermes. "You''d better not trouble yourself."


    Manda was floating in mid air and suddenly felt a strange light flashing in the sea of fire.


    The earth suddenly began to vibrate violently, the smoke and boulders were gathering in the tremor, the sea of fire was slowly closing, and the deafening roar frightened Manda.


    A bright red rose in the sea of fire, and a strong fishy smell came to my nose.


    "Can you fly higher?" cried Odysseus. "It''s blood, the smell of blood!"


    "It''s Poseidon''s blood," said Hermes calmly. "Gaia is angry."


    At the edge of the sea of fire, the Earth continues to grow and squeeze at a visual speed, and the sea of fire is swallowed up in an instant. In the remaining cracks, the bright red blood mist gushes continuously.


    Athena quickly withdrew her eyes. Although she looked indifferent, Hermes could hear his heartbeat.


    "Poseidon was too ignorant to advance or retreat. He forgot that Gaia''s patience was limited," Hermes got up. "Don''t forget to advance or retreat, and don''t forget that my patience is limited."


    With that, Hermes left the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    The flames, waves and oceans disappeared, and the new black land was very conspicuous against the surrounding snow.


    Manda flew in the air for a long time until worm was out of strength and the crowd returned to the ground.


    There was still a smell of blood in the air. Manda was very afraid, and Odysseus was also very afraid. Chuyt was trying to keep his reason. He was scared crazy.


    Ogg said calmly, "the great prophet has given instructions, and the anger of the Earth Goddess has subsided."


    That said, but Manda was still worried. He looked around for fear of unexpected danger.


    As he looked around, he saw a weak figure squatting under the earth slope, crying.

 Chapter 603

    It''s Medusa. She''s squatting under the slope crying.


    Manda ran over, took her in her arms and comforted her softly, "don''t cry, don''t cry, ha, I''m here."


    "I, I, I left, your separation..." Medusa sobbed badly and spoke incoherently, "you, your separation, suddenly, suddenly left, no, don''t me..."


    "I wanted to save you, but I didn''t succeed. How could I not want you?"


    "I, I, put my left eye in the eye socket and put the skull together. I, I have a body. Pu, Prometheus, saved me."


    Manda looked up and down carefully and said with a smile, "it''s beautiful. You''re really beautiful."


    In fact, it''s not so beautiful. Most of her body has no skin and bones are exposed in many places.


    But Manda didn''t dislike him at all. He took off his cloak and put it on Medusa.


    Medusa took out a cloth bag and stuffed it into Manda''s hand: "you, your pearl, I, keep holding it."


    "Good girl, good job. Tell me what happened just now?"


    "Well, that shameless man wants to kill me, he wants to kill me..."


    "Shameless man?" Manda turned to Odysseus.


    Odysseus stepped back two steps: "this has nothing to do with me."


    "He said he was a shameless man. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "When it comes to shamelessness, you don''t have to be humble. Moreover, no matter how shameless I am, it''s not the power I can have."


    "You are at least an insider! Poseidon is obviously running for Medusa. It is you who proposed to let Medusa complete the transaction."


    Odysseus nodded and said, "I don''t deny this. It''s the will of the goddess of wisdom to let Medusa complete the transaction, but I really don''t know about other things. You can see that I almost died just now."


    Manda looked at Odysseus suspiciously. Odysseus smiled and said, "you don''t believe me. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need your trust."


    Manda bared her teeth and said, "then why waste your breath here? The deal is over. Let''s go. We''ll still be enemies next time we meet."


    "I stay here because I want to make another deal with you."


    Manda frowned and said, "what else do you want?"


    "I want my left hand, and I hope your men can cure my eyes."


    Manda looked at Odysseus'' hands: "your left hand has recovered long ago. Is it only feeling for the past?"


    Odysseus raised his left hand and said, "this is not my left hand, but another part of my body. It has temporarily replaced the function of my left hand through witchcraft. I need to take my left hand back, change this substitute, or supplement the function of the substitute."


    Manda was surprised that this kind of witchcraft could change the shape, position and function of the body.


    The specific process is not important. Manda took out Odysseus'' left hand from the Styx island. This thing is of little use to Manda. At most, take some flesh and blood to make a spell. Odysseus'' anti tracking ability is too strong, the success rate of the spell is very low, and it is easy to expose more spells.


    But this hand is really a little special. It hasn''t rotted at all in almost a month since it was cut off. It''s still as fresh as before.


    "What are you going to trade for your hand?"


    "Use witchcraft," Odysseus took out a parchment from his arms. "You must be very curious about this witchcraft. Give me your hand and cure my eyes, and I''ll give you the secret recipe of witchcraft."


    Manda snorted coldly, "what''s the secret recipe in your hand?"


    "I''ve heard from kalke that you have learned a lot of witchcraft from him. Experts have the method to distinguish them. You also have the skill to judge the value. Take it and you''ll know."


    With that, Odysseus gave the secret recipe to Manda.


    Manda was stunned: "you gave it to me now. Aren''t you afraid of my default?"


    "Fair trade is Hermes''s Creed. Through previous transactions, I find you a trustworthy person."


    Manda took a look at the secret recipe. It was very special. It not only wrote the required materials and techniques, but also introduced the principle of witchcraft. As Odysseus said, as long as an expert looked at it, he could make a general judgment and distinguish the value. There were almost 10000 gold coins, which was enough to prove that the secret recipe was true.


    Manda asked, "why don''t you use this magic to turn a part of your body into eyes?"


    Odysseus said, "because there are many irreplaceable things in your eyes, you will know the reason when you use it. Can we start trading now?"


    Manda threw her left hand to Odysseus, turned to chuyt and said, "help him detoxify."


    In the first fight with Odysseus, chuyt blinded Odysseus in one eye with powder poison.


    Everyone thought Chu Yi had a unique antidote. Chu Yi said with embarrassment: "I don''t have an antidote..."


    Odysseus frowned and said, "I have made a good deal with your owner. Why do you bother?"


    Chuyt ignored Odysseus and said to Manda with a ashamed face: "since it forced me to use poison, I won''t leave another chance to detoxify."


    This sounds a little euphemistic, but Manda understood what chuyt meant. He said to Odysseus with helplessness: "what can I do? I''ve seen your secret recipe, but there''s no medicine for the poison in you."


    Odysseus was as like as two peas in despair, but the result was unexpected. He knew that he was not an ordinary poison or even a poison at the moment he lost his left eye. His eyes were smoking and burning.


    "Since your subordinates can''t detoxify, they can only bother Princess snake hair to cure my injury."


    Medusa''s left eye has the function of regeneration. She can think of the process of healing the injury. Manda hesitated.


    "Can you do it?"


    Medusa was still sobbing: "but, yes."


    "Not with the tongue..."


    "Tongue, yes, for you, no, not for others."


    Medusa turned to look at Odysseus, who quickly lowered her head.


    "Beautiful princess, I want your green left eye, not your red right eye."


    Medusa wiped her tears. Once she looked away from her man, she immediately stopped sobbing and spoke smoothly for a moment.


    "Look at me!" Medusa''s tone was very cold.


    "I dare not." Odysseus was really worried about being turned into stone by her.


    "Do you want me to cure you?"


    Odysseus raised his head without saying more.


    Medusa''s left eye flashed a green light. Under the gaze of the green light, Odysseus howled, and the left eye fell out directly.


    "This eye is useless." Medusa pulled out a snake hair and let it climb into Odysseus''s eye socket. Odysseus''s body twitched, but she didn''t dodge or struggle.


    The snake hair wriggled in the eye socket, and Odysseus couldn''t help convulsing. After a long time, the snake hair wriggled out of the eye socket with green eyes and returned to Medusa''s head again.


    "Isn''t it itchy?"


    Odysseus nodded.


    "Don''t touch, don''t scratch, you''ll have a new eye in two days."


    Although it was an exhortation, Medusa''s gloomy tone made people fight the cold war. It seemed that the frightening snake haired Banshee had really come back.


    Odysseus pulled a piece of cloth from his clothes, wrapped it around his left eye, saluted Medusa deeply, and turned away from the snow.


    Medusa turned her face, looked at Manda and said, "you, you, no, won''t abandon me again, will you?"


    Manda searched Medusa up and down. She really didn''t have a switch, but why did she cry when she talked to herself?


    When they returned to the tribe, they saw a group of paiwu scholars kneeling on the ground and praying to harumas and mengdabaikega.


    When Manda appeared, the paiwu scholars cheered. Manda ignored them. He saw the collapsed houses and the bodies of the paiwu scholars.


    The scope of the earthquake was larger than expected, and the whole tribe had just experienced a catastrophe.


    The boyouin tribe had been burned by the Bayer people, and the temporary wooden houses were not strong.


    Is Quinta in the cabin? Where''s guatel? Where''s Roma?


    The gold skeleton balance also disappeared. The wooden house where the balance was stored collapsed and several guards were all killed.


    Manda looked around the tribe in panic. In front of the power of the true God, mortals were so small and helpless.


    He found Roma first. Her figure was easy to identify. Roma suffered only skin trauma, and she saved Kunta.


    But Manda found guatel from noon to dusk.


    In a hurry, the Oracle ring suddenly lit up. Manda didn''t want to pay attention to it, but remembered the thrilling scene before, Manda still found a tent and arranged the altar.


    Why did Poseidon appear on the snow field? There is no sea here.


    Why did he do it to Medusa? Why did you do it to Manda? Why didn''t even Odysseus let go?


    Why did Prometheus appear? Why did he help Manda? Why did he save Medusa?


    Was Gaia responsible for the earthquake just now? Why did he appear?


    Too many questions rolled in Manda''s mind. For ordinary people, such questions trembled just thinking about them.


    Maybe only the old goat can give the answer.


    Pan''s figure appeared on the altar, and his face was full of praise.


    "Well done, Manda claudesey."


    Manda looked foggy and said, "I didn''t do anything. I just ran for my life."


    "On the battlefield of the gods, if you can keep this life, it will not waste your father''s expectations of you."


    "What do the gods fight for?"


    "Poseidon wanted to take Medusa. The reason is unknown. He sneaked into the land with the power of the sea. His father invited Prometheus to protect you. The battle between Poseidon and Prometheus woke Gaia. Poseidon was punished by Gaia. Now life and death are unpredictable."


    "Prometheus is safe?"


    "Prometheus is Titan and one of Gaia''s favorite children (Gaia is Prometheus''s grandmother). When Prometheus suffered on the Caucasus mountain, Gaia accumulated a lot of anger."


    "The power of the gods cannot directly act on the earth. This is the rule you told me, but why do they fight on earth?"


    "All rules have loopholes. You have seen Zeus on earth and the battle between Cronus and the Lord of punishment. Powerful gods have ways to find loopholes, but they have to take great risks,


    But remember, Gaia is not among them. He can act on earth at will without taking any risk. "


    "Why?"


    "Because rules are born of him, he is the world."

 Chapter 604

    Manda looked at the old goat blankly.


    Gaia is mortal? This sentence is beyond his comprehension.


    Pan didn''t intend to explain any more because he couldn''t explain some things clearly.


    "The distance between Gaia and me is as far away as the distance between me and you. Some people say that CAOS gave birth to Gaia, but no one knows who is older. Don''t ask about things you don''t understand and don''t think about things you can''t understand. Anything about Gaia is beyond your cognitive range."


    Is Gaia so mysterious? Many stories about Gaia are introduced in the divinity manual. It seems that he has always been a sad role oppressed by successive God kings and then fought hard.


    Pan Shen seemed to see Manda''s mind and whispered: "Don''t believe those stupid books written by mortals. The gentle Gaia is the mother of all gods and mortals. The angry Gaia is the nightmare of all gods and mortals. The closer to the edge of the world, the easier it is to provoke Gaia. Both gods and mortals should be extra careful, so you should arrange the sacrifice for promotion in the Seven Star Mountain, the God of your father In the temple, where you can get your father''s protection. "


    "Seven Star Mountain, temple, sacrifice, I almost forgot the most important thing." Manda tried to hide his inner panic with a smile. He did forget the most important thing.


    The sacrifice needed for the sacrifice has not been found, the gold skeleton balance is missing, the ruler of the Milky way is in guater''s hand, and guater is gone.


    Pan Shen then said, "the sacrifice is arranged three days later. You should have Medusa, the contract appraiser, beside you and put all three weapons on the altar."


    Three weapons. We have to find the chisel. The chisel is also on guatel.


    "Congratulations, you are about to become a saint in the world." the figure of Pan God slowly disappeared on the altar. Manda sat on the ground and pressed her eyebrows tightly.


    Where the hell is guatel? Did something else happen just now?


    It doesn''t hurt if you just get lost. You can find him with flying boots and powerful forces.


    Manda was worried that some gods had taken guater away. The power of the gold skeleton balance was so amazing that even the gods could not resist the temptation.


    We have to find him, and we have to find him by all means. If necessary, we can abandon those three weapons, but we must let guater survive.


    If there are gods involved, Manda will never be able to guard those three weapons, but he must spare no effort to protect his family.


    Manda went out of the tent, ran to the open area and was about to take off. Unexpectedly, before taking off, she suddenly lost her center of gravity and fell into the snow.


    As if she had tripped over something, Manda got up from the snow, looked up and found guatel squatting behind her.


    Manda stared at guatel: "are you here?"


    Guatel stared at Manda: "you''re here too!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Where have you been!"


    "I''m looking for you everywhere!"


    "I''m looking for you everywhere, too!"


    "Come here, I won''t beat you!"


    "I won''t go."


    Manda really wanted to beat guatel, but looking at his innocent face, Manda really couldn''t do it.


    "Where''s the balance?"


    Guatel opened his backpack and said, "here, the earth suddenly trembled and the wooden house collapsed. I ran out with it and looked for you everywhere."


    "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from that day?"


    Guater refused to accept the airway: "I''m helping you. If it weren''t for me, the balance would have been smashed!"


    Manda pinched guatel''s face: "well, your credit, the ruler of the Milky way?"


    "Er... Here you are." although he was reluctant, guatel handed over the ruler of the Milky way to Manda.


    "Where''s the chisel of Hephaestus?"


    Guatel held his mouth and said, "that''s mine."


    "It belongs to the gods."


    "The gods gave it to me."


    "Don''t fool around. Such a thing shouldn''t belong to the world."


    Guatel cried wrongfully and handed over the chisel under Manda''s repeated persuasion.


    Seeing that he was so sad, Manda handed the chisel back to him: "there are three days left. I''ll lend it to you for another three days. You must return it to me after three days."


    Guatel wiped his tears and said, "I want a ruler."


    Manda gave the ruler of the Milky way to guatel.


    "I want a balance."


    "What do you want the scales to do?"


    "I want it!"


    "I don''t care about you!" Manda left with the balance, and guatel sat on the ground sulking.


    That night, Manda slept in the tent. The thin tent couldn''t stop the cold wind. Medusa got into bed and wanted to warm Manda''s bed.


    Manda didn''t refuse. After all, Medusa had her own body.


    Medusa slept quickly and soundly, but Manda regretted it.


    Medusa''s blood is cold and does not have the function of warming the bed.


    The gold skeleton balance was next to Manda. When Manda was about to fall asleep, he heard a strange sound of digging in the snow.


    Needless to say, this is guatel digging a tunnel.


    Maybe it was what guatel sensed, or maybe Hephaestus gave a hint that guatel was so obsessed with the balance.


    "Don''t dig, just walk in." when he has dug the hole in the ground, the cold wind will come into the tent again.


    Guatel was obedient. He came in through the door and stared at Manda for a while.


    "You''re asleep!"


    Manda nodded, closed her eyes and pretended to snore.


    Guatel sat on the ground at ease and quietly observed the balance.


    Manda reminded, "don''t touch or eat anything on the tray of the balance. Your position is not enough."


    Guatel looked back and said, "aren''t you asleep? How can you talk?"


    "I''m talking in my sleep."


    "OK." guatel continued to stare at the balance all night.


    The ruler of the Milky way, the gold skeleton balance, the chisel of hehuaistos, and guatel''s obsession with these three weapons is no less than Kunta''s obsession with that ancient painting.


    There are only three days left. Let him have enough.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, two days have passed, and there is still one day left for the promotion ceremony.


    The dispatcher built a wooden house for Manda, where Manda should make final preparations before promotion.


    He took out all the divine blood stones collected in recent years, a total of 693. He transformed all these divine blood stones into pure divine blood.


    He had done experiments before. Divine blood could be stored in pure silver containers for a long time, and there was no sign of evaporation even in the past month.


    The promotion effect of pure divine blood on promotion is less than that of homologous divine blood stone (for example, believers of Pluto ate Pluto''s divine blood stone), but greater than that of non homologous divine blood stone. The most important thing is that eating pure divine blood has no risk of losing, which is the best choice to speed up promotion.


    From early morning to noon, Manda transformed all the God blood stones into God blood and sealed them in a pure silver jar.


    Then he slept late into the night and saved enough energy for tomorrow''s promotion.


    When he wakes up, there is still a six minute hourglass before the promotion ceremony.


    He took out a thousand pearls and began to transform the original power.


    This is crazy, because according to the previous calculation, he can only eat the original force corresponding to 200 pearls at most, and 1000 pearls are too wasteful.


    But Manda has his plans.


    The preservation time of the original power is no more than eight hours. Now there are four hours before the promotion ceremony. If the promotion ceremony is very smooth and completed within two or three hours, he has at least one hour to swallow the original power.


    But if the promotion ceremony doesn''t go so smoothly for more than four hours, it means that the original strength will disappear.


    But Manda has done many experiments, and the original force will not disappear completely. Under the condition of good sealing, some of it can be retained.


    The more you convert, the more you keep. It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. There''s Medusa.


    Manda let Medusa eat some of the original strength. Although it was painful, she still ate it.


    Others, such as lioness and Stanley, were warned of lack of personality when they approached the balance.


    This also makes Manda understand that personality is not only related to class, but also another force that makes his personality change qualitatively.


    This force may continue, and the seventh order lattice may be higher than the calculation result. In short, there is no harm in leaving a little more margin, and there is no harm in letting Medusa master more of the original force.


    Belief in pearls is precious, but Manda can find the source and the opportunity to transform the original power is only left. This time, Manda is willing to convert a thousand pearls, even if he converts all the pearls, but the transformation takes time, and a thousand pearls is the most appropriate time.


    The whole transformation process took nearly two hours, two hours before the promotion ceremony.


    He took the scales, the ruler of the Milky way, comforted guatel, and took the chisel of Hephaestus.


    I wanted to complete the promotion in the state of dispatcher, which could save a lot of time and avoid Hermes''s gaze.


    However, Hermes asked to complete the promotion in the temple. Manda naturally dared not disobey. He took Medusa back to the Seven Star Mountain as soon as possible. Kunta had already made preparations for sacrifice. Manda and medusa knelt in front of the statue and began to pray silently.


    There was an hour before the appointed time. Unexpectedly, Hermes responded in advance. He seemed to have been looking forward to the ceremony for a long time.


    But his first sentence was not for Manda, but for Medusa.


    "Please look at the earth and bless your grandmother with the softest words."


    Pray to Gaia? Medusa doesn''t understand Hermes''s intention. What does this have to do with Manda''s promotion?


    Although Medusa didn''t have much awe of Hermes, it was an important moment for Manda. Naturally, she didn''t dare to mess around. She opened her eyes, stared at the earth and sent blessings to Gaia according to Hermes''s instructions.


    I thought the sacrificial ceremony would start early, but Manda was still secretly happy.


    But after that, Hermes gave no more instructions.


    An hour later, the sun rose and the first beam of sunshine shone on the statue. Manda finally waited for the oracle of Hermes and the sacrifice began.


    Under the auspices of Kunta, the priests first offered cooked food for Hermes, and Manda began to chant prayers loudly.


    After another hour, there was only the last step of the ceremony. Hermes received the sacrifice and gave God blood.


    This is the most critical step. The success or failure of sacrifice depends on this step, and the time spent is also on this step.


    Ideally, Hermes will give God''s blood within an hour, and the sacrifice will be completed here. Although Manda''s body will be abnormal, he should be able to hold on after so many promotions. The remaining two hours are enough for him to run back to the state of missionaries and eat the original strength calmly.


    The most unsatisfactory situation is that the last step directly exceeds three hours. In that case, Manda doesn''t have to spend much time. How much original power she can leave depends on the will of heaven.


    The divine light flashed, the three weapons on the altar slowly disappeared, and everything seemed to go very smoothly.


    But after the sacrifice disappeared, Hermes delayed giving God blood, and Manda''s heart hung up again.

 Chapter 605

    Hermes looked at the gold skeleton balance for a while, grabbed a handful of faith pearls and put them on the right tray of the balance.


    He had never used a gold skeleton balance. He had never seen the balance before Manda got it. He just heard that Hephaestus said about the function of the balance.


    The wisdom of the gods can not be guessed by ordinary people. Manda figured out the method of use only under the hint of the balance. Hermes only looked at it and found the mystery.


    "From the beginning to the end, from the end to the beginning, everything is chaotic." looking at the original force on the tray on the left, Hermes swallowed it without hesitation.


    Pan Shen was stunned: "this, this is the original power?"


    Hermes smiled and then sprinkled pearls on the balance.


    The original force soon appeared on the tray on the left, and Hermes swallowed it again.


    Pan Shen dissuaded: "don''t be so anxious. You''ve got the balance. There''s plenty of time..."


    "Don''t worry, the passage can''t be maintained for a long time." the original strength was born again on the plate, and Hermes continued to swallow: "help me monitor Manda, tell him not to run around, and also monitor Medusa, let her continue to pray to Gaia and continue to comfort Gaia''s heart."


    Pan looked at the earth nervously, but Hermes had been swallowing the original power. He didn''t know what method he used to improve the conversion speed of the balance. In less than an hour, he transformed more than 4000 pearls and ate them all.


    Hermes smiled. He had enough strength.


    He told Manda to be ready to receive God''s blood. Manda closed her eyes and entered meditation. According to past experience, this is the best way to receive God''s blood smoothly.


    Hermes opened the passage between Olympia and the mortal. In this passage, he can give a drop of blood to his believers. This is the rule formulated by Cronus and the iron law for the advancement and promotion of all mortal believers.


    Hermes cut his palm with his fingertips and shed a drop of blood in the name of Hermes, the order controller on Olympia, into Manda''s body.


    At this point, the promotion ceremony should be over, but Hermes reminded Manda to stay where she was.


    Manda was so worried that he hurried to send the minister country to eat the original power.


    But Hermes asked him to recite the name of harumas.


    What do you do to read harumas at this time? Manda was puzzled, but Hermes''s tone was very strict, and Manda dared not ask more.


    "Bless the gods of the ice and snow Kingdom, the Savior of the snow atomic people, the terminator of the cruel Bayer people, and the only God who protects the sects..."


    Manda recited the deeds of harumas. Hermes cut his palm again in the temple and shed a drop of blood in the name of harumas.


    Pan Shen was stunned: "this is, this is, you want to pass two drops of blood, this, this is against the rules!"


    A promotion can only deliver a drop of blood. The iron law is the iron law. If it is violated, both gods and believers will be severely punished.


    But Hermes spilled two drops of blood.


    "A drop of blood belongs to me and a drop of blood belongs to harumas. I don''t lack the power of faith. The purpose of getting Manda another name is to cheat the rules,


    But I can''t cheat Gaia after cheating the rules. Gaia won''t allow me to break the rules, so let Medusa comfort Gaia. He loves his granddaughter. I helped his granddaughter find her body. It''s a fair deal,


    With the gold skeleton balance, I can slowly improve my original strength, but the channel is only allowed to pass through a drop of blood. Breaking through the limit of the channel requires more strength, so I was in a hurry to swallow so much. "


    The second drop of blood passed through the passage and fell into Manda''s body. After a violent convulsion, Manda fell to the ground.


    Pan Shen exclaimed, "the human body can''t bear two drops of God''s blood at the same time."


    "He can," laughed Hermes, "He is my blood. How can my blood not be greedy? It''s like putting a piece of meat on the mouth of a beast. Will it not eat? Will he not pick up a piece of gold in front of a greedy ghost? Can you resist putting a Ning Fu in your arms? Do you think he will watch and not do it after keeping the balance in his hand for so long? Do you think he can resist it That temptation? "


    "About my metaphor, no, it''s not very appropriate. What I want to say is that Manda doesn''t have such a person..."


    "He has!" said Hermes with a smile. "Ask the clever sangira and guess what she has done? She thinks she can deceive me. Don''t you think Hephaestus won''t find out without my secret help?"


    "She, she, what she did..." pan was completely messy. He felt that he did not know Hermes so well, and he felt that he did not know the concept of wisdom so well.


    "What she did doesn''t matter. What matters is that he must stand up!" Hermes stared at Manda and lowered the Oracle: "my child, stand up, stand up at once!"


    Manda''s condition is very bad now. He feels that he has drunk a liter of pure alcohol and has been beaten twice in the head by others.


    He lost control of his body and completely lost his sense of direction. He felt that the whole temple was rotating like a washing machine, and he was a lump of mud trapped in the washing machine.


    "Stand up, my child, stand up at once!"


    He heard Hermes''s Oracle and judged from his tone that the Oracle could not be violated or hesitated for a moment.


    What the hell happened just now? Why did you suddenly faint.


    "Stand up, stand up now!"


    Hermes''s voice rang out again. Manda got up and fell down again.


    Medusa came forward and held him. Suddenly, Hermes shouted, "don''t touch him and continue to pray to Gaia!"


    Medusa held Manda and refused to let go. Manda motioned her to listen to Hermes. He struggled on the ground for a while and finally stood up.


    Under the holy light, two drops of divine blood surged in Manda''s body.


    Pan Shen exclaimed, "he is a seventh order believer, but he has eight drops of God''s blood. Isn''t that..."


    "That''s what I want," said Hermes with a slightly ferocious look. "Ares killed all my believers. No one can understand the pain and humiliation. Even the smart Athena can''t understand it. Up to now, she is still guarding against her believers. It''s no different from what my father did at the beginning, so that the invincible God Punisher can bully us wantonly,


    Mortals are greedy. The gods hate mortals'' greed, but I like mortals'' greed. The gods are always on guard against believers'' greed. I have always encouraged believers'' greed. I have never had a seventh level believer. He is the first. After being promoted to the seventh level, he will be concerned by many people. Many strong mortals who have disappeared for many years will kill him. I must make him greedy enough and let him become a killer The strongest seventh level believer! I will give him the strongest skills. Mortals can''t hurt him easily any more! "


    Perhaps because he ate too much original power, Hermes was affected by his emotions and spoke so directly, otherwise pan would never guess what Hermes really thought.


    He looked up at Hermes, and he saw the peak of wisdom, which even Athena could not reach, whether gods or mortals.


    Manda stood up straight. He withstood the test of two drops of divine blood.


    Hermes looked at the three weapons in front of him and said with a smile, "they are all good things. Did Hephaestus say what to do with his chisel?"


    Pan said, "he said he would reward his dependents."


    "His dependents? That silly boy?" Hermes shrugged his eyebrows. "He embarrassed me. It seems that I''m not so generous. Let''s borrow the chisel for a few days, and then give it to Manda together with the ruler of the Milky way."


    "If these two treasures are left on earth..."


    "I won''t tell you. Let him be greedy enough."


    "What''s the use of borrowing the chisel..."


    "What else can you do? Where do you need a chisel?" Hermes pointed to the direction of the cliff. "Give it to sangira and let her move faster. Don''t always think about her little lover and let her finish the deeds of harumas as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda stood under the altar until he felt the light disappear from his head. His feet softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Go, go, go to the country of missionaries..." Manda stretched out her right hand hard, but she couldn''t open the underworld.


    "We''re not going anywhere. Take a break first." Medusa cried anxiously as she looked at Manda.


    "I must..." Manda''s eyes blurred, and he realized he couldn''t go.


    "I can''t go, you go, eat the original power, and you must go..." with that, Manda fainted.


    Even if you can''t eat it, you can''t waste it. At least let Medusa eat it!


    Medusa looked at the yellow leaves falling outside the temple, bowed her head and said to Manda, "where do you want me to go? To the state of paiwu?"


    Without Manda''s skills, it is estimated that the new year will soon come when Medusa comes to the state of paiwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda suddenly woke up, opened her eyes and suddenly found herself lying in the bedroom.


    Medusa was right beside her, and Manda hurriedly asked, "how long have I slept?"


    "One afternoon plus one night. It''s almost dawn now."


    It''s over, it''s all over.


    With a wail, Manda opened the underworld and crawled through the state of paiwu.


    When I ran into the wooden house and opened the Sterling Silver jar, tears filled my cheeks in an instant.


    The original power of a full jar now leaves only a ball the size of an apple.


    Most of the tears came from grief, and the original power of a thousand pearls was gone.


    There are still some tears out of surprise. I didn''t expect that there was such a mouthful left.


    There were about thirty pearls in this small ball. Manda held the jar and grinned and wailed.


    The balance is gone, and there are only 30 pearls left to eat in the future.


    Manda burst into tears.


    Medusa comforted: "don''t cry, I said, well, you first... Don''t cry, eat quickly, and wait a while. It''s all gone!"

 Chapter 606

    Pan went to sandier and handed her Hephaestus'' chisel.


    Sandier was stunned: "this is..."


    "This is a very easy-to-use chisel, which can let you finish the story of harumas as soon as possible."


    Sandier looked ashamed and said, "I know I''m a little slow, but it''s not easy. You also know how dangerous it is on the rock wall..."


    "I know, I know. It''s really not so easy to engrave the deeds of two gods at the same time."


    Hearing this, every hair on sangira''s body stood up.


    Pan knows, which means Hermes knows too.


    How will they punish me? Will you throw me into the Milky way?


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. My father didn''t intend to punish you. He has forgiven you. Hurry to take the chisel to the cliff. Be careful tonight. My father has no time to protect you. Don''t always think about mengdabaikuga. Carve the deeds of harumas first."


    Hermes was very busy tonight. He called pan and hermaphrodite to the temple to share the original power of balance transformation.


    In the LORD God, Hermes''s physical talent is not good, and his two sons are even worse. Taking this into full consideration, Hermes decided to control the amount he eats every day.


    He planned to eat 200 pearls a day, and his two sons would eat 100 pearls a day.


    But when it comes to practical operation, it is difficult to implement the plan.


    The original power determines the upper limit of a God''s power. Especially in the era of God''s heyday, the power of faith is inexhaustible. The original power is the biggest bottleneck to limit the power of God.


    The original power comes from blood, but blood cannot be changed, that is to say, no matter what means you use, you can''t raise your upper limit. The desire that is doomed to seek but not to get rid of is the knot that every God can''t get rid of.


    Now that there are ways to enhance the original power, who can exercise restraint?


    Pan couldn''t help it. He ate 3000 pearls.


    Hermaphrodite, the yin-yang God, ate two thousand.


    Hermes did not stop it. He indulged the greed of believers and children. Moreover, he did not resist the temptation and ate five thousand.


    He felt the change of his body, but the reaction was not as strong as his two sons. Pan''s eyes were full of blood, but he insisted that he had just realized the change of power.


    Hermaphrodite, the yin-yang God, has the most beautiful face in the world, but this face has been distorted now, but he has repeatedly stressed that he has not tasted the original power.


    "You hurt, you all hurt." Hermes had already seen their thoughts, but the two sons denied it.


    "With the protection of the original power, I have long forgotten the feeling of pain."


    "There seems to be a little strength in the body, not even itching, let alone pain."


    Hermes summoned a cloud. Under the cover of the cloud, the gold skeleton balance and the mountain of faith pearls disappeared.


    Pan and hermaphrodite were dissatisfied, but they dared not speak.


    Hermes stared at his two sons for a long time and drew some conclusions from the current situation.


    The person determines the upper limit of the original force, and it will be painful to swallow the original force beyond the upper limit.


    Hermaphrodite is a good example. His status is not high. He is only a fourth order God, but his blood is not bad. He is the son of Hermes and Aphrodite. His blood determines his original power, and his status determines his upper limit. In other words, he is like a bottle with little capacity. There is a lot of water in the bottle, There is not much room left. The original power corresponding to eating 2000 pearls has exceeded his limit.


    Pan''s situation is just the opposite. He is a sixth order God with high status, but his blood is very poor. His mother is a Ningfu, which means that his original strength will not be too much. It is like a big bottle, which only contains less than half of the water, and there is still a lot of space left. He just eats 5000 at a time, which makes him unable to bear for the time being.


    But no matter how much pain they suffered, they didn''t want to stop, even Hermes didn''t want to stop.


    If Zeus is still there, I''m afraid even he can''t resist the temptation, and the gods on Mount Olympia can''t resist the temptation.


    No, a god resisted. How did he do it?


    An idea flashed through Hermes''s mind. Hermes gave an order to his two sons: "the matter of balance can''t be mentioned to anyone. You go back to the temple and rest for three days. When you have the conditions to continue to swallow the original power, I will call you again."


    The two gods saluted away, and Hermes remained alone in the temple and quietly cleared the clouds.


    The gold skeleton balance appeared again. Hermes grabbed a handful of pearls and put them on the tray.


    "How did he do it?" Hermes murmured to himself. When the balance stopped swinging, Hermes ate the original force generated.


    ¡­¡­


    After swallowing the only small group of original strength, Manda fell asleep for five days. When he woke up, he ate half of the goat.


    The goat was not big, but it also produced more than 40 pounds of meat. In the end, Manda''s stomach went out of shape, but no one dared to stop him.


    "If only holna were here..." yodora rubbed her hands and tried to persuade Manda. Manda belched loudly and finally put down her fork.


    When she came outside the cabin and took a breath of the cold wind, Manda felt refreshed. He took off and flew into the air. He was so frightened that the paiwu scholars knelt on the ground and prayed.


    Manda flew all the way south. He wanted to see if the nearest tribe from Bayer was safe.


    This tribe is more than 300 miles away from the boyouin tribe. In the past, Manda would travel through the underworld.


    But he wants to fly today. It seems a little far away, but Manda feels that he has endless power. If it goes well, he may arrive in less than half a day. By the way, he can also have a field look at the distribution of various tribes.


    Manda underestimated himself. His flight speed was much faster than that of the sixth order, and there was no need to consider the route and terrain during the flight. It took him only a very hourglass to reach the Wadia tribe, the nearest tribe to Bayer.


    Each tribe of the paiwu state is named after the chief. Manda met chief wodia. He is a loyal and kind old man and has a very devout belief in mengdabaikuga.


    Manda thought that mengdabaikuga would bring a big surprise to chief wodia when he fell from the sky, but when he was over the tribe, he took the lead in receiving a surprise.


    Dozens of carriages were parked in the tribe, with Bair flags on them.


    There was a war? The Wadia tribe was occupied by the Bayers?


    Unlike, the tribe is very calm and there is no sign of battle at all. We can see the missionaries walking around the village, and cooking smoke is still emitting from the wooden houses and grass houses.


    Cooperate with the enemy!


    Manda smiled ferociously. Unexpectedly, he caught it.


    He quickly lowered his altitude and landed quietly on the chief''s roof under the cover of sunshine and snow.


    He wanted to hear what he had talked to the Bayer people and how the Bayer people bought the kind old chief.


    The atmosphere in the room was very warm. Chief wodia was telling the Bayer people his difficulties in fluent luasai: "He suddenly appeared and said that he was our God. The scholars of the sect had never been a God. But boyouin believed him so much. He caught our king, poisoned our king, confused our king with witchcraft, made him make terrible decisions and made him do so many terrible things,


    My people were summoned by him and forced to fight for him. My son died, and I dare not shed a tear,


    My Lord, the missionaries don''t need God or worship Kuga. We just want to live in peace. "


    It seems that the old chief has been angry with baikuga for a long time, but there are almost no flaws in his humility and piety towards baikuga. The acting skills of the old opera bone are really good.


    A Bayer voice reached his ear. Listening to the voice, it should be a young man: "I knew that the paiwu scholars are not so stupid. There are smart people like you. My father is very angry and very angry. The paiwu scholars will be destroyed this winter!"


    His father was very angry. It seemed that he was the son of an aristocrat. What did he mean by winter? In Manda''s view, it was winter all the year round in the country of paiwu.


    "The wrong decision made by the king has nothing to do with the good Wadia tribe and my kind people. We will pay taxes in full. I also prepared rich gifts for Grand Duke bayev. My loyalty and respect for grand duke have never changed."


    It turned out that the young man was the son of grand duke bayev.


    "I know you haven''t changed, but your father''s anger won''t subside because of your little gift. You have to pay at least double the tax and double the grain price this year."


    Food price? Does the parson eat food? Manda doesn''t have this impression. He eats meat every day since he came to the parson country.


    The chief''s plea came from the room: "Sir, a load of grain needs 20 good skins. The price is really not low."


    "Do you think we have suffered? Do you think we have deceived you?"


    "No, I dare not, my Lord! I can only get so much out of a cart of grain with 30 skins."


    "Don''t you know what doubling is? Forty skins in a cart of grain can''t be lost."


    "My Lord, my people are going hungry. I beg you, my Lord!"


    "Don''t be like this. Stand up first. Let me talk to my father. A load of grain has 38 skins. This is the last tolerance I can give you."


    "Sir, we really can''t take out..."


    "Don''t touch me, go away! I say you are a smart man, how can you be unkind!"


    Manda couldn''t help being curious. She opened a skylight on the roof with her golden finger and shouted at the bottom: "what skin? Sheepskin or deerskin? What size car? How much grain is a car? Make the price clear and I''ll give you a comment!"

 Chapter 607

    At the moment of seeing Manda, chief wodia fell on his back and howled.


    Manda ignored him. To tell the truth, he is not interested in the chief now. He is really asking for the price. What he cares about most at present is the business.


    The paiwu scholars did not grow grain, but they ate grain, which meant that they had to buy grain.


    Bayer is their only neighbor, which means they can only buy food from the Bayer people.


    This means that they are not only bullied by the Bayer people because of their poor military strength, but also have a strong dependence on the Bayer people in living materials.


    The young man in front of him didn''t know who Manda was, and like all Bayers, he spoke loudly and liked to point out his fingers to people.


    Manda jumped off the roof, cut off his finger, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man covered his hands and cried and howled. A dozen soldiers rushed up behind him.


    Dozens of guards rushed in outside the door.


    The young man shouted: "cut off his hand, don''t kill him, I want to live, I want to kill him..."


    Manda wiped the blood on his finger on the young man''s face and asked, "what are you going to do to me?"


    Dozens of guards had their heads cut off by Manda, and the young man had not finished saying a word.


    There was still a guard. The young man trembled behind him. Manda didn''t want to kill him for the time being. He had other uses.


    The young man''s expression was stagnant and his face seemed to cramp.


    There are unidentified mush at the foot, with an amazing number.


    Manda covered her nose and stepped back for several steps. She exclaimed, "I didn''t expect you to have this move. You''re powerful. I won''t touch you again in a short time. Tell me your name first?"


    "I am the son of grand duke bayev. Neither my father nor my brother will forgive you!"


    "Do you still have a brother?" Manda''s face was not very good-looking. "That is to say, Archduke bayev has more than one son?"


    "I have six brothers and one brother, each of whom is a strong general who can fight well!"


    "There are eight sons..." Manda shook her head. "It''s a little complicated."


    Wardia chief shivered and said, "baikuga, every son of grand duke bayev is very tough..."


    Manda pointed to the young man in front of her: "including him?"


    "Mr. ekwen was just careless..."


    Manda said with a smile, "he was careless. You are very careful. Tell me how you helped him avoid patrols and Rangers?"


    The patrol and ranger troops trained by Roma have been put into actual combat. The Wadia tribe is in a special position. The patrol troops come at least once every three days, the Ranger team comes at least once every ten days, and the secret Sentry is deployed nearby. If the old chief hadn''t mastered the law, the son of ekwen wouldn''t have escaped all the sentries so skillfully.


    Chief wodia knelt in front of Manda and cried: "Mengda baikuga, I just want my people to survive. Winter is coming. My people can''t eat without food. Baikuga, please forgive us and give us a chance to survive."


    Manda sighed, "you just knelt down to him and now you kneel down to me. Aren''t you used to standing and talking?"


    "For my people, I don''t care about my dignity."


    "You are very much like a man." Manda wanted to say King Ramses, but it''s not easy to say it directly on this occasion. The puppet king is also a king, and he should be given at least respect.


    Mr. ekwen may have eaten too much just now, and the paste in his trousers hasn''t stopped. Manda doesn''t want to ask any more questions. The air in the cabin is very bad.


    He grabbed the guard behind the childe and said with a gentle smile, "I want to talk about business with your eldest brother and buy some food from him."


    "If you want to talk about business, please, please let our childe go first!"


    "How can we talk about business if we let him go?" Manda asked the chief. "Did you just say whether the skin is deer skin or sheep skin?"


    "It''s deer skin and wolf skin. Bear skin can be worth one and a half, fox skin without mottled color can be worth one and a half, and wild boar skin can be worth half."


    "It''s so complicated," Manda said to the guard. "Please go back and tell the Archduke that I can exchange his son for 10000 skins, 20 skins for a cart of grain, a total of 500 carts. He can exchange his son with leather first, and I can exchange my skin for grain, or I can directly exchange grain for my son. What do you think?"


    The guard''s face was as pale as earth. Childe Ike wailed and ran away. Manda reached out and pulled the childe back. Her fingers trembled and cut off one of his ears.


    "This is my gift to Grandpa. It''s worth 20 skins. Please convey my sincere respect to Grandpa."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the tribe were the bodies of the Bayer people. Prince aikewen knelt next to the bodies and covered the place that originally belonged to his left ear. He couldn''t help crying, but he didn''t dare to cry.


    Sheikh Wadia knelt beside him, crying more miserably than he did.


    The whole tribe of missionaries surrounded and knelt on the ground, praying for Manda''s forgiveness.


    "Mengdabaikuga, I just want my people to survive. You haven''t seen the winter of the sect sergeant. The heavy snow for dozens of days will engulf all the roads, and the snow will not cross our chest. We can''t go hunting. Without food, we will starve to death. I beg you to forgive me. Even if you don''t want to forgive me, please forgive my innocent people..."


    The paiwu scholars were crying and praying for Manda''s forgiveness.


    Manda''s face was expressionless. Manda could never forgive a collaborator. The old chief was dead.


    But now he must confirm another thing, whether the defense system he built himself is so vulnerable.


    He lit a wolf smoke and waited for news of patrols, secret sentries and Rangers.


    The snow field is very big. It''s understandable that one or two Bayer people sneaked into the tribe.


    But now there are not one or two Bayer people, but dozens, and they don''t sneak in, but brazenly drive a carriage.


    As for the current situation, the duty sentry should be punished. If the Ranger team is nearby, it should also be punished. This is a serious dereliction of duty!


    Now Manda lights a wolf smoke around the tribe. The secret Sentry can certainly see it. The secret sentry should inform the patrol and the patrol should inform the Rangers. If the secret sentry, patrol and Rangers can''t respond within one day, not only will they be punished, but Roma should also be whipped! From the afternoon to dusk, Manda finally waited for a team of patrols. When the sentry commander saw the wolf smoke, he first sent someone to inform the Ranger team and left a mark to try to contact the nearby secret sentry. After the failure of contacting the secret sentry, Manda quietly went to explore near the tribe. He was careful enough, but Manda found out.


    Manda severely questioned the sentry commander, but the sentry commander didn''t do anything wrong. He saw the wolf smoke, informed the Rangers and tried to contact the secret sentry.


    The sentry commander is very familiar with the patrol route of the Ranger team. According to his calculation, the Ranger team is at least 200 miles away from here.


    The Rangers were too far away to see wolf smoke, which proved that they were right.


    Then it''s the secret sentry.


    Where''s the secret sentry? What''s the sentry doing?


    It''s hard to prove this. The location of the secret post is extremely hidden. Even Manda doesn''t know the exact post.


    In desperation, Manda sent a letter to Roma through Styx island. When Roma replied, Manda speculated about the beginning and end of the matter.


    The secret Sentry is very close to the tribe. It''s impossible not to see wolf smoke.


    The Sentinels are very loyal. They were carefully selected by Roma and have nothing to do with the Wadia tribe.


    That leaves only one last possibility.


    Manda picked up the old chief and took him to the sentry post. The sentry post was in a pine forest. Under a huge pine tree, there was an almost imperceptible tree hole.


    The tree hole is very spacious. There are food, bows and crossbows, short knives and a blowpipe commonly used by paiwu scholars. It seems that the sentry still likes the ancient weapons of paiwu scholars.


    All the furnishings were neat. There seemed to be no fighting here. Manda checked around the tree hole and didn''t see any footprints.


    He lit a pine tree as a torch, carefully observed the mottled inner wall of the tree hole, and found a knife mark under a tree tumor.


    The knife marks are not too new, but the time is not too long. There are seven scratches in total. They are carved in a hurry, but the order is very particular.


    The three in the middle, two on the left and two on the right, are like a flying swallow, which is obviously left by the sentry, because this is the sign Roma taught them. This move was learned from Toka.


    Under no circumstances should a secret whistle leave a mark, except at the last minute of life.


    He left this mark to prove that he was in danger. If he could survive, he would erase the mark. The mark remained here to prove that he did not survive.


    Manda touched chief Wadia''s bald scalp and whispered, "tell me where his body is?"


    "Corpse?" the chief said in surprise. "What corpse do you mean?"


    "Tell me, listen, tell me now."


    "Baikuga, I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    "His skill is good, isn''t it? You can''t deal with him alone. Tell me how many people you sent? Ten? Twenty? Tell me who these people are? Tell me!"


    "I, I really don''t know. I''ve never been to this place..." the old chief''s voice trembled.


    Manda continued to touch his scalp: "tell me honestly that I will make your death less painful, including those who work with you. Tell me if there are other chiefs involved?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the organization of chief Wadia, the chiefs of six tribes secretly colluded with the Bayer people. He made an appointment with the Bayer people, took advantage of the patrol and ride away from their tribe, and led people to kill the hidden outpost lurking near the tribe.


    The body of the sentry was buried in the snow with more than 20 scars. According to the description of the party concerned, he resisted to the last minute.


    Manda buried the sentry. In front of his grave, in front of all tribal members, he killed chief Wadia and 30 factionalists involved in the assassination of the sentry.


    Wadia begged before he died. He said it was for the whole tribe.


    The missionaries involved in the assassination were also pleading. They said they were only acting under orders.


    There are so many excuses in the world that Manda doesn''t bother to listen. What he cares about now is how many similar situations have not been found out. The remaining six chiefs will be executed by Manda one by one, but apart from them? How many paiwu scholars continue to be willing to be slaves of the Bayers.


    Grand Duke bayev has just suffered a great loss on the battlefield. Hard is not soft. He has grasped the weakness of the factionalists, which will sooner or later disintegrate the determination and courage of the factionalists.


    It seems that I underestimated the Great Duke. It seems that I know him better.


    Of course, the problem of food must also be solved, which depends on the childe''s value.

 Chapter 608

    Manda waited for ten days. During this period, she wandered among various tribes and executed more than a dozen chiefs who cooperated with the enemy.


    Ten days later, Grand Duke bayev sent a reply, in which he denounced Manda''s barbaric acts and made Manda ready to accept the Lord''s most severe punishment.


    The letter was written on several pages. It was full of nonsense. Manda only received two messages. First, the Great Duke bayev believed in the Lord of divine punishment. Second, he did not intend to redeem his son and did not give a grain of food.


    Manda came to the dungeon and prepared to have a good exchange with Mr. ekwen.


    "The most ferocious beast will cherish his children. Your father is inferior to animals! He doesn''t care about the life or death of his own son!"


    Ekwen nodded hard and said, "he is such a ruthless man."


    Pop! A loud slap hit the childe in the face. Manda shouted, "are you his own?"


    The childe covered his face and said, "I am, I swear I am!"


    Pop! Another slap in the face!


    "Did you ask your mother?"


    "I asked. She said I was definitely my own!"


    Pop!


    "Have you ever doubted that you are not your own? Otherwise, how could you ask such a stupid question?"


    "I don''t doubt it. I''m the son of Dagong. I''m my father''s own son."


    "Aren''t you illegitimate?"


    "My mother is the grand duke''s wife. I''m not a mean bastard!"


    Pop!


    "Are illegitimate children mean?"


    ¡­¡­


    The childe''s face was swollen bigger than guatel''s. Manda rubbed her palm and asked some more important questions:


    "Is your father a believer in the Lord of punishment?"


    "What should I say..."


    Manda slapped and the childe hugged his face: "my father devoutly believes in the Lord of divine punishment, but he has the power of another God."


    Manda spat: "another dogleg, whose believer is your father?"


    "He is a second-class believer of cleus."


    "Cleus? The God of celestial bodies?"


    The childe nodded.


    Manda saw the name of the God in the divine spectrum. He was the first generation of Titan. He participated in the war against Zeus. After his defeat, he was imprisoned in the taltaros abyss. There was no other relevant deeds recorded in the book.


    There are only a few records about him in the book of the temple. It is said that he is in charge of the celestial bodies outside the sun, moon and stars in the sky.


    What other celestial bodies are there besides the sun, moon and stars? This God is so mysterious.


    Since there are believers in the God of celestial bodies, Manda would like to know what his skills are.


    But ekwen''s answer disappointed Manda. He had never seen his father show his skills since childhood, which made Manda doubt that the Archduke was not an ancient god believer at all, but found a God that everyone was unfamiliar with to support himself.


    At this time, Manda suddenly remembered another thing. There seemed to be a lot of Titans in Bayer, and ekwen knew something about it.


    "An old servant of mine once told me that the Bayer people are the blood of God Titan. Our ancestors once followed God Titan to fight with the gods on Mount Olympia, but at the most difficult time of the battle, we betrayed the gods and were rejected and severely punished by the gods. We were forced to flee to the land of ice and snow to avoid the gaze and criticism of the gods."


    Manda was curious about this: "how did you betray the gods and make the gods hate you so much?"


    Kevin shook his head and said, "the old servant didn''t tell me. He said it''s best never to mention it."


    "Is the old servant still alive?"


    "Alive, if you want him, you can tell my father that my father is definitely willing to exchange him for my life..."


    Pop! Another slap in the face, Manda then asked, "why did your father believe in God''s punishment?"


    "This is the order of the archbishop. Only believers of the Lord can become the nobles of Bayer."


    "Shouldn''t you obey King Bair''s orders?"


    "King Bayer is a great bishop, and he is also a devout believer of the Lord."


    It seems that the situation of Bayer is similar to that of romlu before. The religious power is greater than the royal power, and the divine Punisher is the actual controller of Bayer.


    "Have you seen King Bayer?"


    "Yes, twice. I followed my father to the palace twice."


    "What kind of person is he?"


    Ekwen tried to recall: "he was very tall and strong. He seemed to be in his fifties, but his father told him he was in his 100s. Because he didn''t dare to look up at him, I couldn''t tell what he looked like. I just remember his voice was so loud that my chest hurt."


    He is tall and looks much younger than his actual age. It is basically certain that the king is a Titan believer, and his class is not low.


    "What kind of man is the Archbishop?"


    Ekwen shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen the archbishop, not only I, but also my father."


    "You all obey the orders of the archbishop, but have not seen the Archbishop?"


    "This is the rule set by the archbishop. Nobles can''t see the archbishop, and those who punish God can''t see the king."


    Manda was stunned. This is really rare. There is a clear line between kingship and religious power, which is very different from Romulus.


    But if there is no contact with the nobility, what does the Archbishop rely on to maintain his power?


    "Has there ever been a war between your king and the Archbishop?"


    "War? How is this possible?" aikewen thought that Manda''s idea was incredible. "Our king is extremely pious to the Lord and extremely respectful to the archbishop. All nobles of Bayer have extremely respectful to the archbishop. Those who do not respect the major bishop are regarded as treason. This is the law of Bayer."


    It''s amazing that a king has no ambition at all and leads all the nobles to be loyal to the Archbishop? Or a king who lived more than 100 years, which is completely inconsistent with Manda''s understanding of human nature.


    The only explanation is that the king has no military power.


    But ekwen gave a different answer: "the king has tens of thousands of soldiers, at least 30000. They only listen to the king."


    The king has tens of thousands of soldiers and obeys the Archbishop? That only proves that the number of divine punishment army is more.


    Ekwen''s answer shocked Manda again. He didn''t know the concept of divine punishment Army: "there is no army composed of divine punishers. The believers of the Lord don''t need an army. Some believers of the LORD have the power of the Lord. They are called divine punishment warriors. When Bayer is in danger, they have to fight for the king."


    The perfect kingdom was harmonious and harmonious, which made Manda doubt the relationship between the king and the archbishop.


    "Is the Archbishop a man or a woman?" Manda asked a seemingly absurd question, but he didn''t expect that ekwen''s answer was justified.


    "Women, of course! Only a pure woman who is willing to serve the Lord is qualified to be an archbishop. This is the law of the kingdom."


    Pure woman... Manda is more and more interested in Bayer.


    "Do you have many high-level believers in your kingdom?" Manda didn''t have much expectation on this question. This is not the information that a silly boy of an aristocratic family can grasp.


    Ekwen surprised Manda again: "the Kingdom has three fifth order strong men, one is the general rukov in the sky, one is the general romonov on the earth, and the other is the general bellins in the sea. They are all fifth order believers of God, strong enough to be invincible."


    Manda smiled: "now, there are only two fifth order strong men left in Bayer?"


    "I just said it was three."


    "Romonov is dead, don''t you know?" Manda trampled romonov to death with a bear, and he still remembers the tragedy before his death.


    But the childe didn''t seem to know: "general romonov used to help my father fight with the army. I''ve seen him with my own eyes."


    "He''s dead. Your father didn''t tell you?"


    Ekwen looked at Manda up and down, his eyes full of contempt: "I''m afraid of you, but you threaten me with such absurd lies to prove that your heart is full of fear."


    "Lies? Threats?" Manda frowned.


    Ekwen covered his face. Although he was worried about being beaten, he couldn''t help saying: "general romonov won the war. If the king didn''t hurry to ask him to go back, he would have conquered the sect state. I know you have some skills. You should be a third-order believer, but you haven''t seen the power of the fifth-order strong. General romonov can easily destroy a wall."


    The boy has never seen the world. A fifth order believer is like a God in his eyes.


    It seems that Bayer people also have a tradition of lying about their war achievements. It is clear that the war lost must be said to be a victory. Romonov''s high status in Bayer also confirms aikewen''s words that the whole Bayer country depends on these three five levels.


    This is not a disgrace. At the beginning, Romulus only relied on lesio and longson, a sixth order and a fifth order, and higher-class believers disdained to work for the king.


    "Why do you believe that romonov is still alive, half the battle, and he suddenly wants to go back to the king''s capital? Don''t you think there''s something strange?"


    "What''s strange? He made a special trip to say goodbye to my father on his way back to the king''s capital. My father held a banquet for him and I poured him a glass of wine."


    Manda was stunned. She checked the time with ekwen and found that the time of the party was five days after romonov''s death.


    Romonov is back?


    impossible! Manda burned his body herself.


    Isn''t the one who died romonov?


    It''s impossible. Manda picked his God blood stone with her own hands.


    Does he have a double?


    Manda became more and more interested in this magical country. He decided to visit Archduke yev first: "how many strong men are there under your father''s hands?"


    Ekwen smiled calmly. He seemed to see some horror from mengdabaikuga. As long as the other party knew that he was afraid, he would have a chance to leave alive.


    "I don''t want to threaten you, but the world is different from what you think. You may really be a third-order strong man who can dominate one side. You have conquered several tribes of sect officials and even want to be the king of sect officials. This is the ambition of a strong man,


    But if you want to challenge the majesty of a great Duke Bayer, it''s stupid. My father has four third-order strong people like you and two fourth-order strong people. Although they are only one level higher than you, you should know how great the gap is. When my father takes the strong people around him and comes to this land in person, I''m afraid he won''t leave you the opportunity to repent ¡£¡±


    Hearing the speech, Manda looked dignified and sighed, "but I have offended the Archduke. What should I do next?"


    "Put me back, I will say a few good words to my father for you. My father loves me very much, and he will forgive you."


    "Thank you for your kindness, but just let you go back. I''m afraid the misunderstanding between Archduke and me is still difficult to eliminate. What''s the name of your father''s territory?"


    Ekwen looked at Manda nervously and whispered, "call, ice rock city."


    "How far is it from here?"


    "Less than two hundred miles."


    "Can you draw a map for me?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Elvin was frightened. He found Manda staring at his right ear.


    "Don''t be afraid," Manda laughed. "I was thinking, cut off your ears for him or his ears for you."

 Chapter 609

    Ice Rock City, Manda thought it was cold enough to freeze the rocks, or produce rocks as crystal clear as ice.


    But the actual situation is that the wall here is made of soil. In early winter, snowflakes will melt on the wall, and water will penetrate into the soil. As the weather gets colder and colder, the wall begins to freeze, which is harder than rocks. This is the origin of ice rock city.


    In Manda''s view, this is not a real city at all, and there is still a big gap compared with parrot city. However, in Bayer, the status of ice rock city is not inferior to that of drawnwork City, or even Tongdu city.


    After staying in the Tongdu city for more than ten days, chuyt finally bought a house. With his ability, he settled in one place, normally no more than three days.


    But ice rock city is really a little special. Although chuyt speaks authentic luase, wears authentic Bayer clothes and maintains impeccable Bayer customs, he still has to go through many checkpoints to settle down here.


    The reason is very simple. Ice rock city is small and has a small population, but there are many rules and many officials responsible for maintaining the rules.


    First of all, chuyt wants to prove that he is really a Bayer. He wants to prove where he comes from, where he has been, what he has done in these places, who his father is, who his grandfather is, who his great grandfather is, whether they are alive and where they once lived.


    He also has to prove why he left his hometown, whether he got the permission of his hometown Lord, what was the purpose of coming to ice Rock City, how much property he had, how many wives he married, and whether he will always live in ice Rock City in the future.


    In addition, he has to prove that he has not committed a crime, his father has not committed a crime, and his grandfather has not committed a crime. His family has never evaded military service or tax for three generations


    Chuyt sorted it out. He needed to prove 85 things, 53 of which could not be proved, such as whether his grandfather had evaded taxes. In addition to swearing to heaven, he really couldn''t think of a good way to prove it.


    Of course, it is difficult to prove objectively, but it can provide evidence subjectively. Chuyt took out 100 gold coins, and the above matters were quickly proved.


    He bought a house in Bingyan city. The house was very small, only a two-story building and a row of bungalows. The house cost more than 100 gold coins.


    It''s unimaginable that it''s more expensive than the house of King Romulus. Looking at the house price alone, you may think Bayer is very rich, but in fact, Bayer people of the same class are much poorer than Romulus people.


    In the morning, Manda finished washing and began to cut black bread with a knife.


    Cut off a piece and don''t eat it immediately. Soak it in the soup for a while. Don''t soak it for too long, otherwise it will completely break into pieces. At that time, you will see sawdust, soil and a lot of indescribable things.


    The lioness calmly cut off a piece of black bread, dipped it in the soup, put it into her mouth, chewed it for a long time, stretched her neck twice, and finally swallowed the bread.


    She said with emotion, "this bread is pretty good. When there was a shortage of food in the valley, I had worse bread."


    Chuyt exclaimed, "this is the one who has really suffered."


    "It''s not hard," said Cousteau as he chewed his bread. "Before, I dared to eat meat only when I made a deal. I usually eat it..."


    Then he wiped his mouth secretly and spit out the bread.


    Moira threw her fork on the table and looked at chuyt angrily: "why do we eat this? We have to do serious things today. Can we have strength to eat this?"


    Chuyt looked contemptuous and said, "when you were an assassin, you ate a lot of black bread."


    "So what? I''m not the cheap assassin. I don''t eat this kind of thing!" Moira turned to Manda. "We''re just pretending. Don''t take it seriously!"


    Chuyt sighed: "if I go to the market to buy meat every day, it will arouse the suspicion of others. People here may not be able to eat meat once a month."


    "Then we''ll buy it separately!"


    "Can you speak luase?"


    "Manda will say, anyway, I don''t eat this!" Moira said to the lioness with tears in her eyes. "It''s no use screwing me. I just don''t eat!"


    Manda can''t go to the market. Although he speaks luasai fluently, he has an accent. Even a slight change in tone is enough to show that he is a foreigner.


    Chew the bread, flatten it with the gums and adjust it between the upper and lower teeth. Manda pushed it with her tongue and tried to blow a bubble.


    The tenacity of this bread was so good that Manda remembered the texture of bubble gum.


    When the bubble didn''t blow, Manda vomited bread and said to chuyt, "go buy a sheep and eat enough today."


    Chuyt whispered, "Sir, if I buy a whole sheep in the market, I''m afraid it will spread all over the street tomorrow."


    "Never mind tomorrow. Do it tonight."


    "But the taste of cooked mutton will also attract many people..."


    The crowd looked at chuyt angrily. Chuyt quickly explained, "I''m thinking of the overall situation. You don''t know how long they haven''t smelled the smell of meat. If they cook a whole sheep..."


    "Don''t cook, I eat raw!" a rough voice sounded, and everyone turned their eyes elsewhere. Even Medusa, who was lying on the beam, turned her head in disgust.


    The voice comes from asuraf, the fifth order believer of the dark god Erebus. He almost lowered Manda by one order with a black bug.


    After being subdued by Manda, he lived in the Seven Star Mountain for a period of time and took care of sheltai with worm. He couldn''t get along with others except worm.


    Later, because of the tight battle in brittle rock mountain, he once served as a helper. Because he had some conflict with manu, he was sent to bluestone city. There was another conflict with the Marquis of webner in bluestone City, and finally he was sent back to Blackwater city.


    He was captured by Manda in Blackwater, and he was familiar with it. But he did not think that he had a clash with Al Meng. He did not see that his class was very high. But al had one hundred ways to deal with him. If it were not for mediation from STANLEY, his head had been hung on the gate by AI.


    This unpopular nuisance was deeply valued by Manda and was brought to Bayer to perform an important task.


    Manda wiped her mouth and said, "go and buy sheep. Eat your stomach first today. Don''t think about anything. Who can tell you what will happen in the future."


    Manda''s tone seemed casual, but his order could not be violated. Chuyt went to the market to buy a sheep. They ate half of them for lunch and slept all afternoon. At night, everyone was refreshed and quietly left the house.


    Medusa and chuyt came to a manor. With chuyt''s invisibility, they easily entered the main house of the manor. Galav, the eldest son of grand duke bayev, was sweating in the bedroom with two girls in his arms.


    Medusa pulled out a snake''s hair and let it climb in through the crack in the door.


    Chuyt waited anxiously at the door, but saw Medusa''s expression very dignified.


    "There''s a strong one in it?" he learned some amber, but it was very difficult.


    "Strong, very strong!" Medusa looked nervous and breathed quickly. "It''s really not easy to say this posture. I''ll learn it. Manda must like it!"


    Chuyt said angrily, "do serious things. The master of the house is still waiting!"


    After a while, there was no movement in the room. Chuyt quietly pushed open the door and saw the two girls and garaf all lying in bed without breathing.


    They were poisoned by snake venom and just died. Medusa said with a little regret: "their strength is extraordinary. They must have been instructed by the strong. I should learn more tricks!"


    Chuyt sprinkled a handful of powder on garaf''s neck, then took out a short knife and cut off his head. The whole process didn''t even shed a drop of blood.


    ¡­¡­


    The lioness and Moira have cooperated for many years and have a tacit understanding. Needless to say, they easily sneaked into a house, escaped the guard at the door, killed the second childe in bed, and didn''t wake up another man in the same bed.


    Kesto and ashuraf are in trouble. The third childe yushka is convening his family ministers to discuss major issues.


    His brother ekwen was captured by Manda, which kept yushka awake at night. He was not worried about his brother''s safety. He was worried about his position at home.


    Only one of the eight sons of the grand public can inherit the title. Originally, the title should belong to the eldest son, but the eldest son galaf indulges in wine and sex. Bayev has no intention to give the title to him. The second childe, not to mention, he doesn''t like women and can''t continue his blood to the family. The third childe yushka is the most promising successor, but if he wants to replace the eldest son, he must have enough achievements, My father''s army has just been defeated in the war. If I can save the situation for my father, there is no doubt that it is a great achievement.


    So he came up with a good idea and asked ekwen to send the minister state to recruit a group of tribes. The plan was successful, but with bad luck, Manda found out.


    Now ekwen is captured alive. Grand Duke bayev blames yushka for all the responsibility. He must find a way to save ekwen.


    But how?


    There are only two suggestions from the family ministers, one is to pay grain, the other is to pay money.


    Yushka couldn''t get 500 carts of grain, but he could get 500 gold coins, but he didn''t know whether the paiwu scholars would accept it or not.


    They talked about it all night. It was useless nonsense. Yushka lost his patience.


    But carsto was very patient. He squatted on the beam and didn''t move. He could wait like this all night. It didn''t matter if he waited another day and night. He would never do anything until the best time.


    But asholaf, who was with him, didn''t want to wait any longer. He turned into a black fog and fell slowly from the beam. Carsto was shocked but helpless.


    The lights in the hall were dim, and the black fog fell very slowly. Until yushka was surrounded by the black fog, a family minister found the abnormality.


    The famous minister almost cried out. Thanks to kersto''s quick hands and eyes, he jumped down from the beam and cut the minister''s neck.


    The family minister issued a cry of surprise. Kesto had no choice but to kill them together with ashuraf.


    The black fog floated in the hall, and the shadow swam in the corridor. After a while, the whole hall was quiet.


    Only half of the bodies were left in the house, and the other half were absorbed by Ashraf, including yushka.


    Ke sto looked at Ashraf angrily: "why did you do this? What should you do now?"


    There was a noise outside the door. Asuraf smiled and said, "I think we should run away."


    "The Lord wants us to take the head back. Where''s the head?"


    Asuraf didn''t think so. He burped and took out yushka''s skull from his body: "I think this is about the same."

 Chapter 610

    Manda sat by the fire pond, reading quietly.


    After reading two volumes of the temple book, he picked up the book of the wise man again..


    There are only nine sentences in the book. At present, eight sentences have been successfully translated. Manda has already been familiar with these eight sentences, but he still likes to take them out and turn them over. He wants to find a breakthrough in the ninth sentence from the first eight sentences.


    In addition to Hermes''s care, he also benefited from Manda''s great attempts on the edge of death. After jumping so many times, he can still live to the present, which is largely due to the tips given to Manda in the book of the wise.


    Who on earth did this book come from? Where is the temple full of gold now?


    In meditation, the lion girl came back with Moira and put the head of the second childe on the table.


    Manda looked at the fracture on her neck. It was a little rougher than before. She turned her face and looked at Moira and said, "your workmanship has deteriorated."


    Moira also felt: "usually it''s not this strength. Today''s wrist is a little trembling."


    Holna said with a smile, "aren''t you full?"


    Moira shook her head: "I think I''m too full and have too much energy. I''m itchy from my elbow to my fingers. I can''t control it..."


    Holna hooked moyla''s chin and whispered in her ear, "if you can''t control it, don''t control it. Do you just feel the tickle of your elbow?"


    Moira blushed and whispered, "my strength really can''t be used up, can you?"


    Holna smiled, "of course I can, but you have to ask Manda if it''s ok?"


    Moira really turned her face, looked at Manda and said, "okay?"


    Looking at Moira''s face, Manda shivered, smiled and said, "today''s body is not very convenient..."


    "Don''t know shame!" Moira smiled and scolded, turned back to the bedroom, and Manda looked at the lion girl with a misty face.


    "Do you think she''s a little strange?"


    Holna nodded and said, "it''s a little strange, not just just..."


    The expression just now should belong to Medusa. The shy and silent Moira would never take the initiative.


    They looked at each other, and suddenly heard moaila shouting in the bedroom, "can you untie my inner skirt? It seems that something is stuck."


    The lioness looked embarrassed and said, "she, is she calling you?"


    Manda quickly shook her head and said, "it''s inconvenient for me. Come."


    The lioness entered the bedroom, and soon chuyt and medusa returned.


    The head of the eldest childe was on the table. Chuyt was reporting what had happened, but he heard a special voice from the bedroom.


    "When we got to the door of garaf, we heard some voices, that is, that''s the voice..." chuyt couldn''t say any more. The voice in the bedroom was too loud.


    Medusa swallowed her saliva excitedly and said with an obscene smile at Manda: "I want to go in and have a look."


    "Go and have a look. Just have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a long time, the bedroom became quiet. They fell asleep, but they still didn''t see kesto and ashuraf.


    Chuyt was a little nervous: "there should be no trouble."


    Manda stood up, moved her muscles and bones, and was ready to go to the third prince''s residence to see what happened, but she saw a black fog and a dark shadow over the courtyard wall.


    When they came back, they saw Manda. Kesto knelt on one knee and took the lead in apologizing: "Sir, we accidentally alerted the enemy. I apologize for our recklessness. I am willing to accept your punishment."


    Manda frowned. Cousteau was not a reckless man.


    Looking at his sad face, the problem must be asuraf.


    Ashuraf didn''t hide: "I can''t wait, I can''t help it, I killed a room of them at one go, and I didn''t keep my head, only this!"


    With that, asuraf put his skull on the table.


    It''s strange tonight. Ashuraf has a hundred annoying shortcomings, but recklessness is by no means one of them.


    Kesto wanted to explain again. Manda motioned him not to say more. He wrapped three heads with a piece of cloth and said to chuyt, "let them rest first. You watch here and prepare the powder. When I come back, I will take you away."


    Manda put on her flying boots and disappeared into the night.


    Ke sto glanced at ashuraf, turned to chuyt and said, "please don''t assign me to him no matter what task you perform in the future!"


    With that, kersto swallowed a packet of powder, went back to the bedroom and plunged his head into the bed.


    Chuyt gave ashuraf a packet of powder: "do you sleep, too?"


    "No, I have a way out. I don''t need you to worry." he pulled a chair and sat in the yard, staring at the night sky in a silent daze.


    Manda flew to the Archduke''s castle, which was brightly lit up and down. Soldiers walked between the corridor and the corridor from time to time. It seemed that they had known the news of the murder of the third childe.


    In the southeast corner of Manda castle, he quietly killed a soldier, put on his clothes, lowered his leather hat, quickly entered the castle, bypassed the hall on the first floor and went straight to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Grand Duke bayev was roaring in the hall. A family minister beside him saw Manda''s figure.


    The courtier was one of the two fourth order believers around bayev. Seeing that the Archduke was so grumpy, he didn''t say anything. He quietly followed Manda and went up to the second floor.


    When he came to the second floor, he saw Manda standing in front of the Archduke''s bedroom door, peering at the crack in the door.


    The courtier carefully came to Manda''s back, and a flame sprang out of his palm, ready to kill Manda.


    He raised a hand and the flame rushed to the back of Manda''s head. He didn''t want Manda to turn around suddenly, stretch his golden finger and cut his neck.


    The head fell from his neck and was caught in his hand by Manda. There was no sound. His palm was still burning. Manda smelled the smell.


    Hephaestus?


    No, it''s hotter than his flame.


    Hestia?


    No way, it''s obviously not the smell of stove fire.


    It''s the smell of the sun, a believer in Helios.


    Manda deliberately appeared in his sight to attract his attention. If he directly told Duke, Manda could only leave his head and escape, but he chose to follow, which hit Manda''s heart. Manda wanted to see what roles were around Duke.


    He pulled out his divine blood stone and looked at the value. Manda put it in his pocket, threw his body into the warehouse next to the bedroom, took his head and the other three heads into the bedroom and put them neatly on the bed.


    Then he left the room, came to the corridor, hooked his hand to the corner and said, "come out."


    An old man came out trembling with a candlestick. There was no blood on his face. It seemed that he didn''t even have the courage to beg for mercy.


    But he had been hiding in the corner of the corridor waiting to sneak on Manda.


    Manda glanced at the candlestick, then at the old man''s chest, showing a smile.


    The old man is a fifth order believer. The candlestick in his hand is a sacred object, which is worth more than 3000 gold coins. It should be a blood blade made of third-order God blood stone.


    The fifth level strong man, holding the third level blood blade, was scared like a stroke. The old artist''s acting skills were very exquisite. In other people''s eyes, he was a poor old servant, but if he relaxed a little, he might lose his hand.


    Ike Wen said that his father had only two fourth order believers around him. Why did a fifth order appear here?


    The boy lied?


    It''s unlikely. Considering his tone of voice, I wish I could blow his father to the clouds. If there were a fifth order believer to be a servant in his house, it would be enough for him to blow for a year.


    Servant, he seems to have mentioned an old servant, a very special old servant.


    The old servant is still approaching slowly. Although his face is twisted and tears flow, his steps have not stopped.


    His index finger has been groping for the candlestick. It seems that this is the way to stimulate the divine things. With the help of insight, Manda sees the divine power gathering on the candlestick, and the old servant is about to start.


    Manda pressed his palm and motioned him to wait first. The old man was stunned and saw Manda take out the fourth-order divine blood stone he had just pulled out from his pocket.


    The divine blood stone of Titan is rare. The price of the fourth-order divine blood stone and the third-order blood blade are roughly the same.


    He took the God''s blood stone and said to the old servant, "is that ok?"


    Ask, be sure to ask!


    The old servant didn''t understand Manda and didn''t speak.


    Manda said, "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence."


    The old servant didn''t wait to open his mouth. Suddenly, he found that the divine blood stone in Manda''s hand was missing. When he looked down, the divine blood stone appeared in his palm, but the candlestick appeared in Manda''s hand.


    He was stunned. He couldn''t understand what happened. Manda put the candlestick in her clothes, smiled at the old man and hurried down the stairs.


    Where fairness lies, two sides are willing!


    As long as the value is roughly equal, it''s fair. As long as you don''t object, it''s willing. The seventh level technique is so perfect.


    During the five days of sleeping, Manda realized the seventh level technique. As long as the two conditions of fairness and willingness are met, she can force the transaction.


    He wanted the old man to catch up. He knew a lot of things, which Manda wanted to know.


    Unfortunately, the old servant refused to chase. He sat on the ground without saying a word. He didn''t understand what had just happened. He just felt that he saw an unimaginable existence, close to the existence of gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the house. The people were sleeping. He woke Medusa and whispered, "we should go on our way."


    Medusa said angrily, "you know, let me work hard."


    This is also a matter of no choice. Apart from Manda, only Medusa can act in the underworld. Who can help if she doesn''t help?


    Chuyt took the powder and went to bed soon. Manda asked asuraf to take the medicine. Asuraf shook his head and said, "I don''t need your medicine. I can go to sleep at any time. I don''t want to run away with you. I can stay and help you delay a little time."


    "There''s no need to delay. They didn''t come so soon."


    "Then I''ll wait for them to come. Anyway, it''s all my fault," Ashraf turned his head. He didn''t want to look at Manda. "I''m just a annoying fool. I''ll make up for my fault and won''t give you more trouble."


    Manda smiled: "although you didn''t do anything wrong, since you are determined to stay, wait here for me to come back. If the enemy comes, you must find a way to protect yourself. If you die, you''re lucky. If you''re captured alive, I''ll make your life worse than death."

 Chapter 611

    Chuyt also bought a house outside the city. Manda took the people to the house from the underworld and asked Medusa to take care of the sleeping people. He returned to the house in the city again.


    It was almost dawn. Ashuraf squatted next to the earthen pot and was eating the mutton left yesterday. Manda came forward and added some water to the earthen pot and lit the firewood under the pot. In the churning bubbles, the smell of mutton and seasoning floated into his nostrils.


    Ashuraf lost a sheep bone and said impatiently, "I can eat raw. I don''t have to be so troublesome!"


    Manda smiled, "I prefer raw food to you, but eating should be so troublesome."


    "I''ve eaten a whole cow, calf, raw!"


    "What I''ve eaten is much more terrible than cattle, and there''s nothing to show off." Manda filled a bowl of soup for ashuraf. Ashuraf drank too quickly, burned his mouth, and hawed and complained for a long time.


    Manda took out the wine, and they poured a glass respectively, eating, drinking and chatting:


    "How long did it take you to get to level five?"


    Ashuraf said proudly, "five years."


    One order a year? Manda was also a little surprised. The speed was no worse than him.


    "How many years have you been at level five?"


    Ashuraf said with dissatisfaction: "can''t we continue to talk about a question? Why don''t you ask me why I was promoted so fast?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "those questions make you proud? But I''m not going to make you proud. You can''t answer if you''re unhappy."


    Ashuraf bowed his head and said, "I''ve been at the fifth level for 33 years." he really didn''t want to mention it, but he needed someone to talk to him.


    "Thirty three years? You were abandoned by the gods?"


    "Have you always been so ugly?" ashuraf said angrily. "There are some things I can''t tell you!"


    "Believers of primitive God need special conditions to be promoted after the fifth level, right?"


    Ashuraf nodded and said, "order is needed."


    "What kind of order?"


    "If only I understood."


    "What''s your first-order skill?" after knowing each other for so long, Manda didn''t know about ashuraf.


    "Fog."


    "What about second-order technology?"


    "It''s still fog."


    Manda was stunned, and a little pride appeared on ashuraf''s face: "unexpectedly, I''m different from you. From the first-order skill to the fifth-order skill is called fog. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Manda looked stunned and said, "so you are the same as sheltai!"


    "I, he, you..." ashuraf''s face turned red. He hated Manda and sheltai. "I, I''m different from him. My skills have changed."


    Sheltai''s skills have also changed, but Manda doesn''t want to mention sheltai. He wants to know more about ashuraf.


    "After I entered the rank, my body can turn into black fog and move in the form of fog, but I can only maintain 30 breaths, and I can''t cross any barriers. My body is still heavy. Falling from a height will also break my leg. I tried... I was very depressed at that time. My skills were useless. I can only do short-term cover during night attack."


    "After promotion to the second level?"


    "My body became lighter. I became a flying fog. I could maintain a hundred breaths. Falling from a height would not break my legs, but I might hit the wall and break my ribs in a strong wind. I tried... I was very excited at that time. Among the second-class believers, I was the strongest."


    "What about the third order?"


    "No change," ashuraf shook his head, "The third order is very disappointing. I''m still just the fog that can fly. I fly faster, higher and last longer. It seems that I''m no longer controlled by time at that time, but I still can''t pass through any obstacles. If I''m accidentally hung on a tree, I may not be found for days and nights. Even if I''m found, no one may be willing to save me."


    Manda said, "have you tried?"


    Ashuraf didn''t answer: "at that time, I was depressed again. In the third level, I was weak, but when I reached the fourth level, everything changed. I could let the black fog penetrate into the interior of affairs. That was a part of me, just like when I planted a spell for you, a part of my body entered your body at that time!"


    Manda glared and said, "do you want to fight? Don''t make it so disgusting!"


    Ashuraf said proudly: "Since I reached the fourth level, my identity has completely changed. I can pass through walls, trees and roofs. I can wear everything except the earth and mountains. I don''t have to worry about falling to death or even the other party''s weapons. Except that... That, what, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    Speaking of his weakness, asuraf wanted to avoid tactics. Manda smiled and said, "you''re afraid of light, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not afraid of any light."


    "You are afraid of the holy light of God''s punishment. What else?"


    "No, there''s nothing else..."


    "Really?" Manda smiled. "I have an Apollo arrow here..."


    "I am afraid of the light of Apollo, the light of Hyperion, the light of Helios, the fire of Prometheus, and a little afraid of the fire of Hephaestus."


    "What else?"


    "No more!"


    Manda moved her finger. "You are so dishonest."


    Ashuraf walked two steps away from Manda: "I''m afraid of your fingers. Many people are afraid of your fingers!"


    "Anything else?"


    "And... That''s what happens after level 5. After I''m promoted to level 5, I can not only invade, but also dissolve. As you''ve seen, I can dissolve people in the black fog. Since then, I''ve become the strongest assassin in the Canglang country and my biggest weakness."


    Manda recalled ashuraf''s shooting process: "when you dissolve the enemy with black fog, your body will be attacked?"


    "Yes, it''s a serious attack. In the first five breaths, the last five breaths and the whole process of dissolving others'' bodies, it''s easy to be seriously damaged. In that case, as long as I hurt the black fog, it''s no different from hurting my heart."


    "Those people you swallowed were eaten by you like food?"


    Ashuraf shook his head and said, "I killed more than 70 people a day at most. Do you think I can eat so much? Those people just passed through my body and entered another world and were sacrificed to the God of darkness."


    God of darkness... His believers are like a moving altar. He has tied his own interests to believers in such a direct way.


    It was very cold, the soup was very hot, the meat was very fragrant, and the wine was very sweet. The two people ate and drank all morning. Manda found that ashuraf was not as rough as he described. When he ate meat, he would carefully pick bones, and the amount of wine was not very good, but every time he drank a cup, he had to pat the cup on the table with great momentum.


    "Manda Claude Sai, I like you!" ashuraf wiped the corners of his mouth. "You may not know how famous I am in the wolf country. I am an assassin, but I am not the kind of assassin who can be hired with money. When I am in a bad mood, even if the king came to the door himself, I don''t bother to look at him. At the beginning, a wolf king came to me (the princes of the gray Wolf Kingdom are similar to the archduke or marquis). As soon as I entered the door, I took a thousand gold coins and asked someone to bring them. I was not short of money. I ignored him at all and didn''t even stand up from my chair,


    He sent me two more girls who looked good, but they were vulgar when opening their mouth. I felt sick when I saw such vulgar powder!


    He also asked me to be a wolf toothed head. You may not know what a wolf toothed head is, that is, the Viscount of the wolf man. What kind of person am I? I''m a fifth order believer and I''m fearless! I care about that noble identity? "


    Manda handed ashuraf a leg of lamb: "eat some meat, don''t just drink."


    "No, no," ashuraf burped, suppressing the urge to vomit. He looked at the sky and murmured, "these guys are too slow."


    He knew he had drunk too much, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    He is not completely bragging. He is a super first-class assassin. He knows what the subsequent reaction of assassinating a big man is.


    "We are foreigners. No matter how many relationships the liar (chuyt) dredged, they will be the first to doubt us. According to past experience, they should have come to the door long ago, unless..."


    "Unless they don''t want to talk about it," Manda is no stranger to the situation. "There are ambushes around. They think we can''t escape. They should wait until night."


    "What do you want to do now?"


    "Sleep!" Manda yawned. "Why don''t you sleep when you''re full?"


    Ashuraf stretched his waist and said, "it''s reasonable. I like people like you!"


    They really slept until midnight.


    Outside the wall came the sound of hearing the cable. Manda didn''t bother to pay attention. Ashuraf was diligent. He walked several times along the root of the wall, collected dozens of heads and said to Manda, "it seems that they look down on us."


    Manda said solemnly, "I can''t bear it. I have to give a gift to the God of darkness."


    With that, Manda came to the roof, looked at the soldiers trying to sneak around and launched tifeng''s storm technique. Under the strong wind, hundreds of Bayer soldiers flew into the air.


    Ashuraf turned into black fog and flew up and down in the strong wind.


    Not long after, more than 100 soldiers cleaned up. Ashuraf said to Manda, "this person dares to come to the door. It''s a shame to the Holy One."


    Manda was stunned: "do you know I am a saint?"


    "I didn''t know before, but I knew as soon as I came to this ghost place. Maybe it''s because the God of darkness likes cold. I''ve improved a lot here."


    The God of darkness likes cold. Does the vengeance like it?


    Do primitive gods like cold? Does Gaia like it?


    Ziegler has been in a coma for more than half a year. Maybe he can be saved when he comes here.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, ashuraf, wandering outside, returned to Manda: "they brought more than 2000 people. It seems that the Great Duke has also come. Do we still want to fight?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of?" ashuraf moved his shoulder. "It''s my honor to fight side by side with the Holy One!"


    He is arrogant, conceited, a little talkative, and always likes to show off.


    But give him a chance to speak. Listen to him quietly for a while. He will trust you and appreciate you, because he feels your respect for him, and he will also give it back to you.


    Two thousand enemy troops had come to the door, and the sound of knocking at the door had sounded. Asuraf moved his shoulder and said, "I''m waiting for your order to attack."


    "Control your soul and fall into a deep sleep immediately. You told me you could do it."


    "Sleep? Go to the underworld?" ashuraf pointed to the outside and said, "don''t fight?"


    "The enemies are all out. What else are they fighting?" Manda opened the entrance to the underworld. "He comes to our house. We go to their house and take good things when we see them!"

 Chapter 612

    Ice rock city is a poor city, but the Archduke''s treasure room brightens Manda''s eyes. There are gold coins, gold beads, gold jewelry, gold wine sets, and more than a dozen pure gold castings. The shining golden light makes Manda unable to open her eyes.


    The surprise came so suddenly that Manda felt that she had not considered it carefully before.


    How can I get the gold away? It seems that Dragon Island can''t even hold half of the gold coins.


    Use another Styx Island, an island known to chuyt, to load here and unload there.


    It sounds feasible, but it''s not a good idea. Even if you are as smart as chuyt, it will take some time to achieve perfect remote cooperation.


    But there is no time now. Archduke bayev will be back any time.


    Manda touched the grand duke''s housekeeper: "how many carriages do you have?"


    The housekeeper knelt on the ground and said tremblingly, "there are many carriages in the big public. I''ll send someone to prepare..."


    "Forget it." Manda shook her head. The gold must be loaded with at least five carriages. When the gold is loaded, the Archduke should come back.


    When the grand duke comes back, he will die directly?


    It''s not difficult, but now we have to let Dagong live. There are still many things waiting for him to do.


    Ashuraf said, "I have a way, but there will be some losses, and the action must be fast."


    "What can I do?"


    "I can absorb all these gold coins into my body. I can maintain 300 breaths at most. After 300 breaths, the gold will begin to melt. After almost 200 breaths, all the gold will turn into gold."


    Manda''s eyes brightened: "Jinshui is OK."


    "I can''t get it," ashuraf shook his head. "The God of darkness doesn''t like gold. In his opinion, it''s no different from scrap iron. The gold will evaporate immediately."


    Three hundred breaths, almost 15 minutes, it''s really a little reluctant to complete a shuttle through the underworld.


    But Manda couldn''t think of a better way. Even if all the gold evaporated, it would be better to leave it to bayev.


    "Go out," Manda touched the housekeeper''s head again. "Watch the door and don''t let anyone in."


    The housekeeper quickly agreed, trotted out the door, closed the door of the vault and locked it quietly.


    A gloomy smile appeared on his face and murmured, "enjoy it here and wait for the Archduke to come back and break you into pieces."


    He wanted to ask the guards to help him guard the gate, but the guards were killed by Manda and ashuraf. After thinking about it, he was still worried. He decided to guard the gate by himself.


    This is a great achievement. The housekeeper was imagining what kind of reward the guild would give him. Suddenly, he saw a hole in the iron door, stretched out one hand and cut off the iron lock on the door.


    The housekeeper exclaimed and ran away. Manda came forward and pulled him back with her hair.


    "I gave you a chance to live. Why are you so ignorant?"


    The housekeeper saw a black fog hovering in the vault and sucked all the gold in an instant.


    Ashuraf''s face was not very good. It seemed that he ate too much at one time and had some indigestion.


    Manda opened the entrance to the underworld. Ashuraf closed his eyes and fell into a deep sleep.


    He carried ashuraf in one hand and the housekeeper in the other hand into the underworld.


    In the boundless darkness, the housekeeper wailed and struggled. Through a little wave light in the distance, he saw the twisted and struggling souls around him and instantly calmed down.


    Manda left the housekeeper''s body in the valley, and his soul has become a part of the valley.


    Manda raced against time to carry ashuraf forward. Although he swallowed a golden mountain, his body was not heavier than before. It seemed that the gold was sucked into another space by him.


    Through many rock walls, he came to his house outside the city. He didn''t have time to count his breath.


    With two gentle calls, ashuraf immediately woke up, turned into black fog and poured out the gold.


    Manda''s counting ability is very strong. He can see that there are no less gold coins at a glance, which makes him have a new understanding of Ashraf.


    If he had secretly left some gold coins, Manda would not have noticed. The time of 300 breaths was too short. Overtime was a normal thing. Manda would not investigate even if half of the gold coins evaporated.


    It seems that he is really not a greedy man.


    "Take it, this is my reward for you. Take as much as you want!" Manda is very generous, and ashuraf should also be rewarded.


    But ashuraf didn''t touch a gold coin: "I don''t lack gold coins. Give me a second-class merit. That''s the real glory."


    Manda immediately asked chuyt to write down his merit. Looking at the gold coins piled up in the hall, halna, who was pale, sighed: "you are really a Bayer nightmare."


    Manda looked at the lion girl carefully: "you''ve rested all day. Why do you look more tired than me?"


    Before he finished, moaila called in the bedroom, "come on, I''m waiting for you!"


    Horna said impatiently, "don''t wait for me. Go find the Snake Girl."


    "She can''t, the whole person is stiff. Has Manda come back? Let him come!"


    The atmosphere in the hall was a little awkward. Manda quickly turned off the topic. He said to chuyt, "where''s boyouin?"


    "It''s less than 40 miles from Bingyan city. You can reach the city early tomorrow morning."


    "How many chiefs did he bring?"


    "There are only three. The other chiefs dare not come. They dare not get close to the Bayer city. They say that they will be skinned alive by the Bayer."


    "They won the war, but they were still not straight. Tell boyouin to let him release the news. The tribe that came to ice rock city first will be rewarded with 100 gold coins!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, boyouin tribe came to the bottom of ice rock city. When they saw the soldiers waiting for them at the head of the city, boyouin''s legs kept shaking. If Manda hadn''t stood by, he would have escaped with his people.


    Behind him were twenty sledges full of skins. They came to exchange food for the Bayers.


    It sounds like a very common thing, but it is very crazy for the missionaries. In the past, they could only wait for the Bayer people to collect their skins and give them much food. It all depends on the Bayer people''s mood. When they come to the Bayer city with their skins, they dare not even think about it. According to the old people in the tribe, as long as they see the Bayer city wall, they will be gouged out by the Bayer people.


    Bayev really wanted to dig the eyes of these Bayers, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Someone pointed to chuyt and said he had seen him in the city.


    He killed his three sons? He killed his fourth rank guard? He ransacked the castle vault? Who the hell is he? Is he the mengdabaikuga?


    There was still a fourth-order guard around him. He stared at chuyt for a long time and said to bayev, "Archduke, this man is as strong as me. We''d better be careful! Moreover, he is not the leader, and the leader should be the young man around him."


    Manda deliberately let chuyt release a part of the believer''s breath so that the other party can perceive his class.


    This is a deterrent to some extent. If the Archduke is a smart man, he should at least open the city gate and have a good chat with Manda.


    But instead of doing so, he personally opened his long bow and shot an arrow at Manda.


    Manda stood where she was, and chuyt helped him block the arrow with a shield.


    This made the Archduke have some illusion. He thought that Manda, like him, was not high in class, but he had an excellent guard around him.


    He even felt that Manda''s class was far inferior to him. At least he wouldn''t stand in a daze when he saw the arrow flying.


    "Is this man a blind duck?" the Archduke stared at Manda for a while and shouted: "stranger, this is your last warning. Get away from me as far as you can before I lose my patience!


    There are also sect officials. My tolerance makes you forget the taste of fear. Maybe stripping off a few more dirty skin can make you recall your identity and go back to your tribe. When the blood turns red on the snow field, don''t let me hear your cry. "


    The arrows fell like rain, and Manda ordered the people to retreat for the time being.


    The lioness clenched her teeth and said, "it seems that he still has a lot to learn. Let''s go to the city again and teach him etiquette."


    Chuyt said, "it''s not easy to sneak into the city. Even if we pass through the underworld, we have to find a better foothold."


    Manda shook her head and said, "don''t go all the way. Watch this group of sect officials. They are frightened. Ashuraf and I are responsible for teaching the Archduke."


    Ke sto wanted to follow Manda into the city and take this opportunity to make atonement, but when he heard that ashuraf was going, he immediately gave up the idea.


    Everyone hated ashuraf, but ashuraf didn''t think so. He made a request to Manda: "can I kill a few more people? It''s really unpleasant to kill only one or two!"


    "As long as you see someone with weapons, you can kill as much as you like. If you kill enough 100 people, I''ll record another merit for you."


    "Wait until you kill 500 people!" ashuraf said with a grim smile. "This feat is too easy. I''m not sure!"


    Moira went to Manda and said, "take me with you. My hands are itching badly."


    Her eyes twinkled with the same light as ashuraf, and Manda was more or less worried.


    "You can''t go," Manda pinched moyla''s face. "You have to protect holna and everyone here. I''m afraid the Archduke will send someone out of town to do things."


    ¡­¡­


    Bayev was really upset. He lost three sons. At the head of the city, he wanted to tear Manda and his party to pieces.


    For many years in the north, he had never met a strong enemy. Today, he did, but he didn''t lose his mind.


    "Here are 500 people. Go out of the city tonight. Are you sure to kill the fourth rank?"


    The guard said, "as long as they don''t run away, I''ll never miss."


    "You can''t miss! None of them can be let go!" bayev gritted his teeth. "The scouts have made it clear that they didn''t bring troops here. It''s their own death. They can''t let them go back alive anyway!"

 Chapter 613

    Sumakov, the chief guard of bayev and the fourth order believer of Kar, the God of destruction, went out of the city with 500 soldiers to attack Manda''s camp.


    He was not a Bayer, but a werewolf. His original name was su Mulun. He was the wolf tooth head (Viscount) under the white wolf king of the grey wolf country. He was forced to flee to the Bayer country because of a wrong decision.


    This wrong decision was to lead troops to attack the fierce bandit Harlem. Because Harlem robbed the white wolf king of a tax, sumakov offered to avenge the white wolf king and led 3000 troops to attack Harlem''s stronghold.


    In fact, his real purpose is not to avenge the white wolf king.


    He and Harlem are both full-scale believers of the God of destruction, but Harlem is a demigod because he has artifact in his hand. Sumakov also wants to become a demigod. He wants to lead troops to grab the artifact from Harlem.


    As a result, he was defeated and 3000 soldiers were wiped out.


    Harlem provoked the white wolf king again and robbed him of two taxes. The white wolf king ordered sumakov to lead the troops to fight Harlem again. The result of the war was basically the same, and the only difference was that 5000 troops were buried this time.


    After two consecutive defeats, he lost a total of 8000 troops. Sumakov knew what to leave to himself. The white wolf king would certainly cut off his head. In desperation, he had to hide his name and fled to the northernmost end of Bayer and became a subordinate of grand duke bayev.


    Harlem is his eternal nightmare, which is not a metaphor but a reality. Today, sumakov will still dream of Harlem, his ferocious smile and his bloody sword of destruction.


    If he knew that harlemon was dead and at the hands of Manda claudesai, he would never provoke members of the claudesai family.


    If he knew that Manda Claude was mengdabaikuga, if he knew that there were three people outside the city who had experienced the war, he would never dare to walk out of the gate easily.


    But now it''s late. He''s out.


    The skills of the God of destruction are very ferocious. Many people will die without defense, but this does not include holna, moaira and chuyt. They are too familiar with these skills.


    Sumakov took the soldiers to the camp of the dispatch sergeant. The fire in the camp was very bright, but there was no sentry outside the camp. As a werewolf, sumakov was not unfamiliar with this situation. He realized that it was probably an empty camp.


    The appearance of empty camp means that he has been deceived. Although he is used to contempt for the factional scholars, sumakov knows the result of the previous war. Ten thousand troops were defeated and he only brought 500 people. It''s better to be cautious.


    He gave the order to retreat, but unexpectedly, a man came out of the camp.


    Sumakov was stunned. Standing in front of him was chuyt, the only fourth-order believer who posed a threat to him.


    Alone in the face of an army, chuyt was not afraid. He looked at sumakov with his head tilted and said provocatively, "are you looking for me?"


    Sumakov turned his horse''s head, looked at chuyt and said, "yes."


    Chuyt then said, "you''re looking for me, I''m here, but are you going to run away?"


    "I didn''t want to run away," sumakov smiled. "I thought you weren''t here."


    Who could have thought that the leader of the other side would stand in front of him so blatantly. Although he knew it must be a trap, sumakov decided to stay and gamble. After all, chuyt is his main target. As long as you kill him, you can even explain to the Archduke.


    "I''m here!" chuyt said with open hands. "What are you going to do? You and I will end it one by one, or bring the debris behind you up to die?"


    Sumakov once again confirmed that the breath on chuyt was level 4 and could not be wrong.


    He doesn''t think he''s invincible, does he? How did a person who didn''t even know how to hide his breath get promoted to level 4?


    It seems that he doesn''t know that sumakov is also a fourth order, and he is very good at fighting.


    Sumakov got off the battle horse and said, "the men of Bayer are very aboveboard. We fight fairly one-on-one. Before we fight, I want to know your name first. Out of politeness, I''ll report my name first. My name is, twist!"


    As he spoke, he snapped his fingers.


    Reporting the name of the skill and the corresponding action on his hand is a necessary condition for the believers of the God of destruction to display their skills. Under normal circumstances, the opponent will not stand in place to fight you, so sumakov invented a set of unique tactics. He will put the name of the skill in an insignificant dialogue and die under his cruel skills when the other party is unprepared.


    Let alone sinister and despicable, such words are too childish for sumakov. Killing unsuspecting enemies and avoiding unnecessary battles are the most perfect result for him.


    Twist skill, twist all the food in a certain range. He broke chuyt''s neck and saw flying sawdust.


    Strange, how could it be sawdust? The man standing in front of me just now is obviously a man, and his body still exudes the breath of believers.


    Sumakov''s tactics are perfect, but he chose the wrong opponent.


    Unprepared, such words seem too childish for chuyt. Chuyt keeps on guard when facing an army alone.


    Standing in front of sumakov is a puppet. Guatel''s carefully made puppet, exquisite craftsmanship and chuyt''s illusion make him look no different from real people.


    Of course, there are actual differences. This wooden man is poisonous in his body.


    Not only sawdust, but also some imperceptible droplets are flying.


    Sumakov of the fourth rank noticed. He held his breath and retreated quickly, but the soldiers were not so lucky. The soldiers in the first two rows felt their throats itching and fell to the ground in a violent cough. The soldiers in the back row panicked. Some soldiers wanted to escape. Sumakov clapped his hands and shouted, "where are you going, cowards should be crushed!" The voice fell to the ground, and a soldier who was running away was photographed into meat sauce.


    Third level skill - smashing, sumakov clapped his hands continuously, several soldiers became meat sauce one after another, and the momentum of escape was immediately stopped.


    Five hundred troops, scared away by a wooden man?


    It''s just a wooden man. Even if it is full of poison, it can''t poison 500 people, not even 50 people. If the whole army collapses because of a moment of fear, this failure will be too absurd.


    As soon as sumakov stabilized his formation, the scream of the soldiers came again.


    A snake was wriggling on the ground. A soldier was poisoned, bit and died immediately.


    Sumakov was surprised to see poisonous snakes. It is impossible for snakes to come out in Bayer this season.


    Fortunately, these snakes moved very slowly. Under the command of sumakov, the soldiers picked up swords and spears and killed the snakes in an instant.


    Holna looked at Medusa, sneered and said, "that''s all you can do?"


    Although she didn''t understand holna, Medusa understood her meaning.


    Although she was not convinced, Medusa had no choice. In this ice and snow, the snake''s action was seriously limited. There was no problem in sneaking attacks on several people. If you want to kill the enemy on a large scale, you must distract the enemy''s attention in advance.


    Holna also understood Medusa''s intention. She flapped her wings and flew into the air, making the enemy panic again with a series of howls.


    Sumakov was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was a strong one among the enemy. He should also be a believer of a God.


    He tried to lock holna''s position with a gesture, but the target in the air was not so easy to lock. Holna is also constantly adjusting the direction and speed of flight. She has fought with Harlem and knows how terrible the consequences are once locked.


    The two sides were circling, and a figure appeared behind sumakov silently. When sumakov noticed, kesto''s dagger had stabbed him.


    Sumakov''s skill is very flexible. He turned his side, flashed the dagger, turned around, didn''t lock the direction, and directly used the second-order skill - tearing.


    This time, he was very accurate and hit kesto''s lower body.


    Ke Kesuo took a step faster. He virtualized his lower body, broke his torn legs into several sections in the air, and then recovered intact.


    Who is this? Whose believer is this? When the cold came, sumakov realized that there seemed to be countless strong men among the enemy.


    He chased kersto and kept casting skills. With the flexible skills of ghosts and gods, kersto kept dodging, but he didn''t fight back. He waited until the most appropriate time, and the assassin''s Creed would not change.


    Ke sto was patient, but the lioness was not idle. She dived down and pulled a piece of meat from sumakov''s shoulder. Sumakov gave a painful cry, turned his eyes back to the sky, and was stabbed in the stomach by Ke sto.


    Sumakov, who cared for one thing and lost the other, called for the soldiers to come to support, but the soldiers were still busy dealing with the poisonous snake at their feet. Even if there was no poisonous snake at their feet, they had to pretend to poke twice with a spear. No one wanted to go to sumakov''s side, which was like dying.


    In a hurry, sumakov''s arm made a wave shape and shouted, "dirty enemy, burn your anger!"


    Fourth order skill - burning!


    The fourth-order skill is quick and covers a wide range. This time, it hit kersto''s left arm. Kersto calmly emptied his left arm and pulled down the burning clothes.


    Sumakov used his skills again, and kestokan escaped. Unexpectedly, this time his skills hit another person, moaira, standing behind kestokan.


    Moira smiled. The flame just burned to the corner of her clothes. She cut off the corner of her clothes and burned her fingers gently with the flame. Then she imitated sumakov''s action, waved her arms to the soldiers and shouted, "burn!"


    Dozens of soldiers burst into flames, rolling and wailing in the snow. Sumakov couldn''t understand the scene. Why could this woman copy his skills? Why is the copied skill more powerful than his original skill? The coverage area of skills is several times larger than him.


    Holna was also surprised. According to past experience, the power of the copied skills should not be as powerful as the original skills, but this time moella obviously magnified the power.


    The surprise was more than that. Moira continued to burn her fingers with the burning cloth, which was equal to another attack. She launched the art of revenge again and burned the enemy heartily.


    Can revenge work like this? This overturned holna''s understanding of Moira.


    Moira kept tearing her clothes and continued the fire in her hand.


    She kept fighting back and let the enemy fall into a sea of fire again and again.


    She''s right. It''s a magical place that gives her endless power.


    The fire reflected her face and her bright smile. If Manda saw this scene, she would not be able to control it.


    Exhausted sumakov knelt on the snow in despair, threw away his sword and all his weapons and announced his surrender.


    Carsto turned behind him and whispered in his ear, "it''s unlucky that our adults don''t accept surrender."


    "What can I do so that you can let me go?"


    Chuyt came up to him and said, "shout loudly so that your soldiers can hear your voice. I promise my friend won''t make you too painful."

 Chapter 614

    Grand Duke bayev sat shivering in the hall. He thought that sumakov would be defeated. After all, his opponent was the incredible mengdabaikuga.


    But he didn''t expect sumakov to die in battle. Bayev was at the head of the city. Every soldier at the head of the city heard sumakov''s sad cry before he died. At that moment, Grand Duke bayev and his soldiers trembled together.


    The two fourth rank guards were dead, and the remaining four third rank guards stood trembling beside bayev. If bayev hadn''t caught their wife and children, they would have escaped.


    But can they really stop mengdabaikuga?


    Don''t mention that Mengda may sneak into his castle. Even if Mengda led the soldiers to attack the city, bayev had no way to resist. The previous wars were lost one after another, and almost every battle was wiped out. There were not many remaining soldiers. After the scene just now, the soldiers guarding the city had completely lost their fighting spirit.


    A guard hurried to bayev and sent bad news. His fifth and eighth sons had arrived at the castle, but the fourth and sixth sons were gone.


    Taking into account the captured ekwen, he lost a total of four sons. If these two sons make mistakes again, it means that he has only two sons left.


    He hurried to send someone to look for it. Although he thought it was superfluous, he knew that the chances of survival of the two sons were very low. Sure enough, before dawn, Manda and asuraf sent his two sons.


    A skull fell under the black fog. It was his son''s bodyguard.


    There are two heads behind the skull. The knife is neat and the face is peaceful. It is the two sons of Archduke. Manda''s automatic hand is regarded as respect for Archduke.


    There are two hundred archers, four third-order guards, thirteen second-order and twenty-one first-order in the hall. Such a lineup is absolutely gorgeous in Bayer, but Manda and ashuraf float in the air and look down on the Archduke with a relaxed smile.


    "Fight! Fight with them! Fight with them!"


    Inspired by the Archduke, a third-order Apollo believer shot an arrow at Manda, and all the archers fired arrows at Manda together.


    Out of politeness, Manda imagined a symbolic evasion, but asuraf took the lead and sucked all the flying feather arrows into the black fog.


    Until the archers ran out of arrows in their quivers, ashuraf circled the ceiling and gave them all the arrowheads.


    Rain like arrows did not have much strength, and only some soldiers were injured. Manda was going to start a whirlwind and then let ashuraf finish it for them, but unexpectedly, everyone in the hall fled, including the two sons of the Archduke.


    They collapsed suddenly and completely. Both believers and soldiers lost their courage to fight when they saw their heads one after another.


    But the Archduke didn''t die. He calmly sat on the throne in the hall and looked up at Manda.


    The arrow rain just now hurt him too, and the injury was not light, leaving a large blood mark on his face.


    But he didn''t show a trace of panic. At this point, he seemed to have underestimated life and death.


    "Are you mengdabaikuga?" grand duke bayev could even squeeze out a smile. "Come down, let''s have a good chat, and have a good chat in a way that suits our identity."


    Manda looked at bayev''s chest. After all, he was also a believer of cleus, the God of celestial bodies.


    His chest glittered with gold. From the perspective of value, it was really a second-order. I thought he was just bluffing.


    This is a little troublesome. Believers of the God of celestial bodies have never heard of it.


    "Don''t you dare to come?" bayev spread out his hands and said he had no weapons. "I''m just a second-class believer with bare hands. You two should have five levels? Maybe your level is higher. In your eyes, I''m not much better than a blind duck. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Manda fell from the air and stood in front of bayev: "if you could talk like this earlier, you wouldn''t lose so much."


    "No matter how powerful the enemy is, I must make due resistance. This is the minimum dignity of the aristocrat," bayev looked at his head. "Do your subordinates still fly on it? If this is a dialogue between the aristocrats, please give me the most basic respect. My life is in your hands. There is no need to let a guy like death swing around on my head."


    Manda raised her head and said to ashuraf, "come down."


    Ashuraf looked at Manda. He thought it was a little hasty. But after confirming Manda''s eyes, he immediately returned to the ground and changed his body shape.


    No matter what you think, there can be no discount for executing orders.


    Bayev got up and went to Manda: "You stand and I stand. We are equal. Now please tell me, what do you want from me? If you want to take ice Rock City, kill me. If you want to see me die, you have killed my five sons and captured one of them. I don''t know what else you can torture me, and I don''t know what you can get from me To what? "


    Manda said: "in fact, what I want is very simple. It''s just two small things. The first thing is to stop taxing the dispatchers."


    Bayev was fair: "the priests are the vassal of Bayer. The king of Bayer handed over the guardianship of the priests to me. Taxing them is my power and the responsibility entrusted to me by the kingdom."


    Manda sighed: "I didn''t expect that we couldn''t reach an agreement on such a small matter."


    Grand Duke bayev shook his head: "I just affirm the significance of this matter to me. I just want to tell you what I have lost. You are the winner of this war and you have the right to control everything. I promised that I will never tax in the dispatch country in the future."


    "You may have misunderstood what I mean. I''m not talking about not taxing the missionaries in the missionaries'' country, or not taxing the missionaries, whether they are in the missionaries'' country or not."


    "What''s the difference? The missionaries never leave their land."


    "Now they have left, and you can see that there are many paiwu scholars under the wall."


    Bayev frowned and said, "you mean..."


    "This is the second thing I need you to promise. You should allow the missionaries to enter the ice Rock City, allow them to exchange fur for food here, and allow them to make a living here. If they can afford a house, you should allow them to settle down here."


    "If so, is ice rock still my territory?"


    "This is a good thing for mutual benefit. The Bayer people can also find a living and a home on the land of the missionaries."


    "Who wants to go to that ghost place?" bayev''s voice was a little loud, and Manda frowned with a rather strange smile.


    "It seems that we still can''t reach an agreement."


    Bayev took a deep breath, nodded and said, "I almost forgot. I have no choice. I promise."


    "Very good!" Manda took out a piece of parchment from her arms, on which the contract had been written. "Write down your name and leave your blood fingerprints on it. It''s over."


    Bayev took the parchment, took a general look, immediately wrote down his name, and then pricked his finger with a quill pen, leaving a fingerprint.


    Everything went so smoothly, but when bayev wanted to give the parchment to Manda, Manda smelled the breath of divine power.


    He''s gathering power. He wants to use his skills.


    Manda could kill him at any time, but he didn''t do it. He wanted to see what the skill of the celestial God was. Even if the other party tried his best, it was just a second-order, which could not pose any threat to Manda.


    But this time, mandato is big.


    At the moment of delivering the contract, bayev did launch the second-order technique, but the power of this second-order technique completely exceeded Manda''s imagination.


    The first was the violent tremor. Manda thought it was an earthquake, but the actual situation was much more complex than the earthquake. There seemed to be a strange force rising under her feet, which was very similar to the feeling when she took off with flying boots.


    Manda subconsciously looked out of the window. The scenery outside the window was moving and falling. He clearly saw a tree, slowly passing through the window from the trunk to the top of the tree. He saw that the buildings in the distance slowly disappeared, leaving only the deep night.


    Manda was surprised. The whole castle flew up and was rising vertically like an elevator.


    Manda is now curious about the appearance of the castle, especially the bottom. Is it a flat base or a foundation connected with a large piece of soil?


    This is second order? Just second order? This has realized Manda''s fantasy of the city of the sky.


    Manda was intoxicated with the scenery outside the window, but ashuraf realized that things were bad. This skill also surprised him. He wanted to kill bayev before more "surprises" came.


    But he found himself unable to move. Since the castle began to rise, his body seemed petrified. First, it was extremely heavy, and then he lost the ability to incarnate into fog. The higher the castle rose, the more rigid his body became. When he took a few steps towards bayev, his whole body fell into absolute rigidity and completely lost consciousness.


    Is this a second-order believer''s skill?


    So a second-order believer completely controls a fifth-order fearless?


    Ashuraf looked at Manda. Manda was his last hope.


    Manda is a little better than him. He can turn his head back hard.


    The castle no longer rose. Bayev wiped the sweat on his face. This spell cost him a lot.


    "Now the castle is 200 feet away from the ground, which is the limit of my power. In the process of you soaring with the castle, you have come to the world of God and my world. I am the God of the world. Everything of you is controlled by me. Without my permission, you don''t even have the right to blink."


    When he said these words, bayev''s expression was cold and solemn.


    But Manda blinked in front of him.


    "Can you move?" bayev stepped back two steps.


    "Of course you can move!" Manda could still speak. He raised his right hand hard. He could move, but his action was very stiff, just like a God who had just been given magic.


    After twenty breaths, Manda finally raised her right hand over her head.


    Such a slow movement must not be able to fight. Ashuraf, standing behind Manda, was desperate.


    Grand Duke bayev smiled: "it seems that you have more than five levels, maybe six levels, or higher. Look how honored I am to kill a saint."


    While talking, he went back to the throne and drew a short knife from under the throne.


    "You killed my five sons, captured one, killed my two most precious guards, and killed my countless soldiers. How many knives should I cut you? Cut five knives first for my son."


    Bayev came to Manda and said with a grim smile, "this is a celestial body outside the sun, moon and stars. It''s your honor to die here."


    The short knife waved and fell on Manda''s cheek first. He was going to cut Manda''s ear.


    With a crisp sound, the short knife got stuck between Manda''s two fingers.

 Chapter 615

    Manda is active and can move freely, but the stiffness just now is not pretended.


    Since the castle took off, Manda has felt the change of his body. Grand Duke bayev thought he was just enjoying the scenery outside the window, but in fact Manda has been looking for ways to restrain his stiffness.


    He can feel the oppression caused by divine power, so he can infer the strength of the skill. The higher the castle, the greater the strength. When the castle no longer rises, the strength of the skill reaches the maximum.


    This maximum value is within the range that Manda can resist, but it also makes him a stone man.


    It has to be said that this skill is really powerful, but the sense of oppression brought by divine power is really limited, not to mention that it can not be compared with Odysseus. Even bayev''s fourth-order guard is much stronger than him.


    From the perspective of divine power alone, bayev is indeed a second-order believer.


    But the second-order believers could not have such powerful skills, otherwise the believers of the God of celestial bodies would have dominated the world.


    There is a serious mismatch between skills and divine power. This is the first time Manda has seen it. Is he deliberately hiding?


    Now this problem is not the focus. The focus is to quickly remove the state of stone man. Archduke has come with a knife.


    Fortunately, this problem is not complicated. Manda''s own divine power can only barely resist each other''s skills, but after using the original power, all the constraints disappeared and his body returned to normal. Looking at the Duke''s serious dress ratio, Manda couldn''t bear to interrupt him. When he really cut it down, Manda easily broke his short knife with his fingers.


    The Archduke didn''t give up and wanted to fight with Manda with half of the blade. Manda dealt with him carelessly, just like an adult teasing a toddler.


    Looking at this skill, bayev is a typical second-order. Manda repeatedly puts his fingers on his neck. He has no chance to resist at all.


    Is he still hiding his strength at the moment of life and death? He''s not afraid that Manda really cut off his head?


    He had to taste the pain before he could show all his strength. Manda was ready to cut off bayev''s hand. Suddenly, an old voice came from his ear:


    "I have only one believer. Please don''t hurt him too much."


    There is a sense of gaze. It''s a god!


    Which God? Cleus? Celestial God?


    Is God talking to himself? Why is his wording so polite?


    We can''t keep silent all the time. The house is in a strange state, that is, the celestial body outside the sun, moon and stars.


    In this case, it is not known whether the gods are still bound by rules.


    Manda responded in her heart: your believers are threatening my life.


    The old voice sounded again: "you can teach him some lessons, don''t endanger his life, try to make his body complete, and I will remember this friendship."


    Manda understood what cleus meant and could beat bayev. It didn''t matter if he was hurt, but he couldn''t kill him or make him disabled.


    The last sentence surprised Manda. He said he would remember the friendship.


    Manda was flattered that such a gentle tone would appear in the mouth of the gods.


    Since the celestial God spoke, Manda naturally had to give face. He kicked bayev on the chest.


    The strength of this foot was just right. It didn''t hurt bayev, but it also made him unable to get up in a short time.


    At the moment, bayev''s divine power was almost exhausted, Manda felt the sense of oppression gradually reduced, and the castle began to fall slowly.


    Bayev knew he had missed his last chance. He lay on the ground and cried loudly. He murmured, "why, why..."


    What''s so much? Why? Manda has a lot of reasons to answer.


    As the castle continued to fall, ashuraf''s imprisonment was gradually lifted, and his mobility was restored. He immediately rushed up to prepare for bayev''s life.


    Manda stopped ashuraf. Out of respect for the gods and safety considerations during the landing, Manda himself did not get close to Grand Duke bayev.


    When the castle landed safely, his gaze disappeared. He immediately put his golden finger on bayev''s neck and asked the first question: "is this the first time your castle went to heaven?"


    "No," bayev answered truthfully.


    "When your people see the castle in heaven, won''t they go crazy?"


    "They can''t see it. People below the fifth level outside the castle can''t see it. In their eyes, the castle remains in place as usual."


    "Five steps or more?"


    "A fifth step saw it, sneaked into my castle and was killed by me."


    Manda remembered the old servant. He was also a fifth rank. Bayev killed a fifth rank, but the old servant survived.


    It is estimated that the old servant sneaked here because he saw that the castle would go to heaven, trying to find out the Duke''s secret.


    "What about the people in the castle? As soon as they take off with the castle, won''t they spread it?"


    "They don''t know that people below level 5 will fall into a coma before the castle takes off and will not wake up until the castle falls."


    I didn''t expect to have such a secret skill. Manda was more and more sure that it was not a second-order skill.


    He finally confirmed, "are you really a second-order believer?"


    Bayev said with tears in his eyes, "I swear in the name of the gods that I am really only a second-class believer."


    Divine blood stone is a second-order value, and divine power is only a second-order level. Physical talent is still a second-order. All the evidence proves that he is only a second-order.


    But Manda had to do the last test. He grabbed bayev''s shoulder and stole his skills.


    In Manda''s body, there are two skills belonging to Ares, namely the first-order skill fear spring and the third-order skill shadowless blade.


    Manda''s current stealing limit is seven. The sum of first-order and third-order is four. He still has third-order space.


    If bayev is really only a second-order believer, even if he steals all his two skills, one plus two is only three, which just fills the space and will not overflow.


    Unexpectedly, Manda only absorbed it once, and the space has overflowed. Ares''s third-order skill is gone, leaving only the first-order skill and another unknown skill.


    The third level skills cannot be accommodated, which proves that the skills just absorbed exceed the third level. At least at the fourth level, one plus three plus four, the total number is eight, exceeding the upper limit of seven, so overflow occurs.


    No, Manda has another perception that her upper limit is full.


    This proves that he has absorbed a sixth order skill! One plus six is exactly seven!


    Manda is at a loss. How can she learn level 6 skills from a second-order believer?


    The sixth level skill is the highest skill of Titan believers. Did this skill appear on a second-level believer?


    Confused thoughts could not be sorted out for a moment, and Manda simply sucked it again.


    The upper limit is still full, but ares''s first-order skill is gone, which proves that another first-order skill has taken its place.


    It''s amazing that a second-order believer has a first-order skill and a sixth-order skill.


    The drained bayev completely lost his sense of resistance and lay on the ground like a lump of mud.


    Manda squatted next to him and asked, "what''s your first skill?"


    "I can see the celestial bodies in the sky and the celestial bodies outside the sun, moon and stars. They are no different from ordinary stars, but I know they are different. I wanted to use my second-order technology to see what it looks like there, but I can''t see it. I don''t fly high enough. They are too far away."


    "Your second skill is to make the castle fly?"


    "More than that, you can see that when the castle takes off, the body of ordinary people will change. Everyone will change except me. The castle has become a celestial body, just like those celestial bodies in the sky, but the height is not enough and the maintenance time is too short."


    Bayev, who was about to lose consciousness, said everything he knew. Before he fell into a coma, Manda confirmed the last thing: "after dawn, I will bring the dispatchers to do business. Won''t you shut them out?"


    "No," bayev shook his head expressionless. "You are the winner. You can do whatever you want."


    He summoned his ministers and gave an order in front of Manda: "allow the missionaries to enter the ice Rock City, allow them to live in the city for a long time, and do not charge their taxes."


    The courtiers were not surprised by the Duke''s decision. They knew the Duke''s situation and their own situation.


    Manda left ice rock city with ashuraf. Ashuraf insisted that bayev should be killed. Manda smiled bitterly: "I didn''t want to kill at first, but I can''t kill now. It''s almost dawn. I''m so tired. I really want to have a good sleep."


    Manda can''t sleep yet. Now it''s a very critical moment. He took out several bags of gold coins and gave them to boyouin: "I promised that the ten tribes who first arrived in ice rock city would be rewarded with 100 gold coins for each tribe to buy food!"


    Boyouin remembered Manda''s promise, but now he was at a loss.


    "We bought grain with gold coins, but what about the leather we brought? Throw it away?"


    "Are you stupid?" Manda bared her teeth. "Take it for more food!"


    "But what if you don''t need so much food?"


    "Then sell the leather and exchange the gold coins! Buy whatever you want!"


    Boyou was a little afraid. He had never entered ice Rock City, and all the missionaries had never entered ice rock city.


    Manda was about to lead the way in person when she saw Moira come to her. She asked a very direct question: "do you want me?"


    Manda bit her lips and said, "my body is still inconvenient..."


    "Leave the rest to me. Go and have a good sleep. It''s convenient when you wake up."


    Moira walked at the front of the line. Manda looked at the lion girl in surprise. The lion girl shook her head with an unspeakable smile on her face.


    This should have been what she did, but today she is willing to give this honor to Moira.


    The paiwu men followed Moira into ice rock city. A chief saw a farmer putting out black bread at the door of the long house.


    The chief took out a gold coin and handed it to the farmer, waiting for the farmer''s response.


    The farmer took the gold coin and looked at it for a long time. It was true. He quickly took it in his arms and gave the chief a piece of bread.


    The chief was unwilling to exchange a gold coin for a piece of bread, but he didn''t dare to say more with the bread.


    Manda smiled bitterly. What kind of business is this? It''s no different from begging for a reward from the Bayer people before.


    He just wanted to teach the chief the rules of trading, but he didn''t expect that moaila had already shot.


    She knocked over the Bayer farmer with one punch and patched her foot in the chest.


    She doesn''t understand luasai, but there''s no need to say more at the moment. Under her fist, the Bayer people are very reasonable.


    He put all the bread into the sack and gave it to the chief. Looking at Moira''s sad smile, he hurried back to the long house and carried out some bags of flour.


    Still lost, but the farmer said he couldn''t get more food and didn''t have money to find the chief. The chief said he didn''t care about it anymore. The first business of the missionary in ice rock city was completed.


    Moira turned back and shouted to Manda, "go to bed, I''m waiting for you!"


    Manda took a deep breath of the cold wind, looked up at the sky, and suddenly looked forward to the arrival of the night.


    What do celestial bodies outside the sun, moon and stars look like?


    "There will be a lot of good things waiting for me tonight!" Manda put on her flying boots, flew back to the house, got into the blanket and fell asleep happily.

 Chapter 616

    Several nights passed, and the good things that Manda expected didn''t happen.


    Mo Ella gave her all strength, and all her comfort was that Manda had been keeping awesome fighting spirits in these days.


    Stolen skills suck, Manda has never mastered the way of use.


    Sixth level skills are excusable. High level skills must be difficult to learn without guidance.


    But the first-order skills should not be. Manda has stolen many first-order skills. When she knows the content of the skills, she can master them smoothly in a day or two.


    Moreover, this is not a combat technique, nor a control technique, but an observation technique. It is very similar to Manda''s first-order technique. It should be enough to try three or five times, but Manda has used all the traditional skills of cockfighting eyes, and the stars in the sky are still no different in his eyes.


    This night, after being inspired by Moira up and down, Manda was full of confidence. For nearly two hours, she kept observing the night sky with cockfighting eyes.


    He still didn''t see the difference between the stars, but he saw two green lights on the Oracle ring.


    It should be pan Shen calling him, but it''s strange. Why are there two green lights on the ring? Is there anything urgent?


    After some verification, Manda found that it was because the cockfighting eye had been looking at things for too long.


    The old goat appeared on the altar and looked at Manda with a sad face.


    Manda asked carefully, "is there bad news?"


    "How do you say that?" Pan Shen said with a wry smile, "there is also good news. This is what your father gave you."


    He handed the ruler of the Milky way and Hermes''s chisel to Manda. Manda''s eyes brightened: "my father gave me such a precious divine thing?"


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "you should cherish it, especially the chisel. You should give it to the dependents of the God of fire. Remember my words."


    Somehow, pan was in a bad mood and didn''t pay much attention when he spoke. He stayed on the altar for a while, bent over and said to Manda, "be more careful recently."


    "I''ve always been very careful..." Manda was a little surprised. He didn''t understand why the old goat suddenly said such a sentence.


    "You know, you have made resentments with many gods, such as Hera, Ares, Apollo, Athena, Poseidon, Aphrodite... Even the Lord of divine punishment and Cronus, who can control the world."


    Why did you suddenly mention it? Manda has indeed sinned against many gods, but it''s not a day or two.


    Is this to test my loyalty? Or is there a dangerous task for me to perform?


    If you have any task, just say it. Why bother so much? I have no right to refuse anyway.


    Manda raised her chest and said, "I am fearless under my father''s protection!"


    Pan Shen sighed, took off his cloak and covered them.


    He stared at Manda for a long time, his lips moved for a while, and finally said, "father... I can''t protect you during this time."


    "What do you mean you can''t protect...?"


    Pan''s halting attitude gave Manda a very bad feeling that something had happened to Hermes.


    Get hurt? Hit hard? Fall asleep? Or... Fell?


    No matter how many unexpected gains Manda has, Hermes is always his only backer in the world. If Hermes falls, the list read by the old goat will tear Manda to pieces at any time.


    Manda looked anxiously at the old goat. The old goat squeezed out a smile and said, "my father is fine. He''s not hurt. You don''t have to worry. It''s just that I have to do more important things during this time. I almost forgot that I have another thing to give you..."


    Pan Shen rummaged in his pocket for a long time. Seeing that he was in a trance, Manda felt more and more worried.


    He was old. Although there was no change in his appearance, Manda felt that pan was much older.


    "That''s it," Pan said happily. "I found it. That''s it."


    He took out a fist sized stone and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Manda stared at the stone for a long time and didn''t understand Pan''s intention.


    "It looks like a stone," Pan Shen explained, "but it''s not an ordinary stone. Can you see its particularity?"


    Manda shook her head. Maybe he was not savvy enough. He really didn''t see anything special about this stone. He couldn''t see its value with first-order skills.


    "There is a hole here," the old goat gave some hints. "You can go in."


    "You mean, I can go in?" Manda felt that Pan Shen was not just in a trance, as if he had other problems.


    This stone is only the size of a fist, and that hole is only the size of a finger. How can Manda get in.


    But Pan''s answer was very positive: "in this stone, there is a temple of mine."


    "Temple? In stone?"


    "Yes, I asked the God of fire to build a temple for you. Now give me your hand. I need your blood."


    Manda stretched out her left hand. Pan Shen waved across the air. There was a hole in her finger. A few drops of blood were suspended in the air and slowly fell on Pan Shen''s stone.


    "Recite my name to this stone and recite it thirteen times. Your body and soul will enter my temple. In the temple, call to my idol thirteen times. You can come out of the temple. As long as you are in my temple, ordinary people and most gods can''t perceive you, unless his position is higher than me. In case of that situation, you have to stay in the temple , don''t go anywhere. I''ll do my best to protect you. "


    Manda took the stone and looked nervously at the old goat.


    Now one thing is certain, Hermes had a terrible situation, which forced pan to make the worst plan.


    Why wouldn''t he tell himself the truth? Worried about betrayal? Or worried about the leak?


    Pan Shen sat on the altar for a long time, as if he had finished speaking, and worried about what he had missed, just like an old man suffering from amnesia.


    "I, I don''t seem to have anything else," he said, rubbing his forehead and looking at Manda. "Then I''ll go."


    The lost old goat left the altar, leaving Manda alone in the wooden house.


    He recalled the list made by the old goat again: Lord of punishment, Cronus, Hera, Ares, Athena, Apollo, Aphrodite


    While recalling, he prayed piously to Hermes in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Shen took some Tianhe water and gently wiped his cheeks.


    It hurts. Every wipe is like peeling off a layer of skin.


    His body will bear the pain, because the pain can keep him sane and sober.


    He kept repeating a sentence to himself: "he is very good, I am also very good, all very good!"


    Indeed, his mind calmed down completely, and pan came to Hermes''s palace.


    Hermes sat in the hall and looked at Pan solemnly.


    "Did you give him anything?"


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "he gave him the ruler of the Milky way, the chisel of the God of fire and my temple."


    "Did he say anything?"


    "He''s a little worried..."


    Hermes sneered, "he has nothing to worry about when I live. It''s no use worrying when I die."


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "I think he should understand the truth."


    Hermes came up to pan and gently stroked his cheek: "my child, it''s hard for you these days."


    Pan Shen''s cheek twitched and said in a trembling voice, "it''s nothing. I''m willing to do everything I can for you."


    "I believe you, always believe you." Hermes took his hand back and turned away.


    Looking at Hermes''s back, pan Shen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hermes said slowly, "did you find out? I''m much better than before."


    Pan Shen nodded his head and said, "you''re about to recover."


    "Do you think I''m getting better?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "no, I don''t think you''re sick at all!"


    "Of course I''m not ill." Hermes stretched out, suddenly drilled a hand out of his back, quickly extended it to Pan''s chin, and pulled off a pinch of beard!


    "Ha ha!" Hermes laughed with his beard. "Silly boy, you''ve been fooled again!"


    Pan Shen covered his chin with tears and turned back to Ningfu in the palace and shouted, "quickly, close the door and refuse all visitors!"


    The nymphs were closing the door, and Hermes jumped in front of pan again.


    Pan Shen retreated again and again and said, "father, why do you always care about my moustaches."


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Hermes looked ferocious. "I''m your father. Why is your beard more luxuriant than me?"


    Pan Shen ran: "you have thousands of shapes, and some of your beard is more lush than me."


    "Those are false, I want to be true!" Hermes chased after him, and they circled in the temple.


    Pan Shen shouted as he ran, "you are in charge of order. Don''t you think you''re too boring because you''re tangled with a few beards all day?"


    Hermes suddenly stopped walking and said, "you have a point."


    He looked at panting pan Shen, saw his feet from his head, saw his head from his feet, and finally stopped his eyes on the pair of sheep horns.


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "this is just an ordinary horn. It''s not very good-looking."


    "I think it''s beautiful!" Hermes called ninfroya, who quickly fell on the ground.


    Hermes rode on leiroya''s back and shouted, "brave soldiers, hurry up! Catch the goat!"


    Hermes was crazy for an unknown reason. Pan suspected that he had absorbed too much original power.


    This situation has lasted for more than ten days. Pan Shen has no choice but to hide the news as much as possible.


    Hermaphrodite, the yin-yang God, came to the temple and tried to stop Hermes. Because of the excessive intake of the original force, hermaphrodite''s body became very weak.


    Instead of stopping Hermes, he was held in his arms by Hermes.


    "Beautiful boy, are you willing to accompany me?"


    The yin-yang God burst into tears and said, "father, please don''t look like this."


    Pan Shen took the opportunity to slip away from the side door, leaning his back against the wall and silently shed tears for his brother: "I wronged you. I''ll give it to you today. I can only give it to you."

 Chapter 617

    Manda went into guatel''s room, and guatel hurriedly put away a pile of things.


    Manda looked helplessly at guatel and at the wooden girl who was two feet taller than him.


    "Where can you hide this gang?"


    Guatel looked at Manda with a ashamed face. Manda touched the girl. It was pure wood. There was no other touch. Without the ruler of the Milky way, guatel could no longer give life to the wood carving.


    Looking at guatel''s nervous expression, Manda quickly took her hand back and couldn''t touch the unfinished works too much. It was due respect for guatel.


    "I''m here to surprise you," Manda took out Hephaestus''s chisel and Tianhe ruler from the cloth bag. "It''s a gift from God."


    Guatel jumped up on the spot and almost kicked over the unfinished girl.


    "This is a gift from God? Even the ruler of the Milky way? I thought God would only give me this chisel!"


    "To be exact, Hermes gave me the ruler of the Milky way, but I think he can play a greater role in your hand, so I give him to you for the time being."


    Guatel had been brewing for a while. He wanted to express his thanks to Manda in the right words, but in the end he only said, "thank you!"


    After a wave of saliva, Manda wiped her face: "I remember you didn''t have so much saliva after you were promoted to level 5."


    "I''m so excited. I, in short, thank you!"


    Manda wiped her face again and said with a smile, "you can be a girl, a soldier and do everything you want to do. I believe you will surprise me. There''s another thing to ask you. Has the God of fire given you an Oracle recently?"


    Guatel sniffed and said, "he taught me a special casting method last time, which can cast nails like nails."


    "Like nails? I really want to see it."


    "I haven''t learned yet."


    "It doesn''t matter, slowly blood, what I want to ask is, has the God of fire mentioned the news about Olympia, especially about Hermes?"


    "Does Hermes need nails?" guatel scratched his head. "Vulcan only lifted nails."


    "Well, only nails," Manda was disappointed, but it was reasonable. Hephaestus couldn''t tell the silly boy such an important thing. "I''d like to see your new work, but I have to go and look after the pie men in ice rock."


    "Aren''t they happy in the city?"


    "What should I say? The road of pursuing happiness is a little tortuous. The Bayer people don''t want to share happiness with the paiwu scholars. Several paiwu scholars died in their hands."


    Guatel looked at the wooden statue and then at Manda: "so you must be angry."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m angry or not. The important thing is that the missionaries should learn to be angry," Manda understood guater''s meaning. His eyes looked at the wood carving from time to time. "It seems that you shouldn''t disturb you here. Please protect these two precious gods."


    Manda left. Guatel sat silently in the room for a long time. He wanted to make sure whether Manda really left.


    Making sure that Manda had gone far, he opened a dark box from behind the wooden girl and took out a pile of fine bones.


    Bones made of gold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of the goddess of wisdom, Athena lay lazily on her chair and looked at the pearls surging in the spring of faith.


    Even in the era of the Lord of divine punishment, there are still many places that maintain their faith in Athena. It is not difficult to keep the harvest of seven or eight pearls every day.


    The harvest from the giant Bear Mother God was almost 300, which was enough to make most gods envy, but it was much less than Athena expected.


    "Odysseus is playing tricks with me again. He has given him so many punishments. When can he learn a lesson?"


    Athena called a nymph and asked her to invite the guests outside the door in.


    A beautiful goddess walked across from Athena and gave a deep salute. She had long soft red hair, but Athena didn''t want her eyes to stay on her hair for too long.


    Because her hair will wriggle, even God will feel a little uncomfortable.


    Sisina, the eldest sister of Gore''s three sisters, is a snake haired Banshee with the throne.


    Because of Medusa, sisina once regarded Athena as an enemy, and now for some other reasons, sisina has become Athena''s best friend.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s a close friend, because their identities are not equal. Sisina''s status is not much higher than Ningfu. He comes to Olympia once a month and reports the information he has collected to Athena. In this way, he is more like Athena''s subordinates.


    Sisina''s report today is about Poseidon''s trend. Unfortunately, no gods, sea demons or mortals have seen Poseidon in the sea in the past month.


    The same thing happened on Mount Olympia, and Poseidon seemed to disappear from the world.


    "Even if you fall into a deep sleep, there must be a place," sighed sisina, "but now I really don''t know where he has gone. The ocean may fall into chaos. I think it''s time for someone to take over his power."


    After that, sisina secretly looked at Athena. Athena smiled: "I believe that the God of the sea is safe. If something unfortunate happens, the God who helps the God of the sea manage the sea should be the person in charge of order, my brother Hermes."


    Sisina realized that she was talkative. He lowered her head and stopped talking.


    Athena picked up her glass and said, "after drinking this cup, you should go back and look forward to meeting again next month."


    Sisina left, Athena expelled all nimfu, and the hall was empty.


    She went to the window and took off two olive leaves. The olive leaves grew rapidly in his hands, overlapped each other, and soon became a emerald green tent.


    Athena went into the tent and a nymph stood among them.


    This is not his Ningfu, it is Hermes''s Ningfu - reroya.


    "Is my brother better?"


    Leiroya shook her head and said, "for most of the day, he couldn''t keep his normal mind. Just yesterday, he suddenly broke a horn of pan."


    Athena sighed, "poor pan, who else knows this?"


    "Apart from his two sons, other gods knew nothing about it. Pan taicong knew it. He covered up the truth in a clever way."


    "I hope he can cover it up all the time. You should keep your mouth shut. This matter concerns the peace on Olympia."


    "Follow your orders."


    "There can be no chaos in the order of Olympia, but Hermes himself has been in chaos. I have to find someone to help my brother," Athena thought for a long time. "It''s all because of the scale that breaks the order. Who can deal with it? Who can save my brother? It seems that I can only tell this news to the creator of the order."


    Athena touched leiluoya''s hair: "beautiful girl, I need you to send me a message."


    Leiluoya said nervously, "I, I don''t know if you''re talking about that..."


    Athena nodded and said, "I''m talking about him."


    "I have no way to contact him."


    "I have a way. I''ll teach you."


    "I, I think I shouldn''t do this..."


    "I don''t think you have a choice."


    ¡­¡­


    There was chaos in Bingyan city. There was constant conflict between paiwu scholars and Bair people, and people bled every day.


    Holna didn''t understand why Manda did this: "you can capture the city. You can kill Grand Duke bayev and replace him."


    "And then?" Manda picked up the leg of a lamb and chewed it hard. "What should I do if the sect officials don''t want this city? Kneel on the ground to be loyal to King Bair? Leave this ice and snow as a bare pole Lord?"


    Holna still puzzled: "do the missionaries want this city now?"


    "If they don''t want this city, why do they fight with the Bayer people?"


    "He, they, maybe, just want to live here, not want to own the city."


    "It''s the same thing to want to live here and to own this city, but the paiwu scholars don''t have the courage to say this. All I have to do is give them the courage and let them become the masters here."


    "I still don''t understand," holna shook her head. "Even if it can make the paiwu scholars the master of ice Rock City, what''s good for you? You really just want to be a hero to save the paiwu scholars?"


    "First of all, it''s not a bad thing for me to be a hero of the sect officials. It''s very meaningful. Moreover, when the sect officials really occupy the city, King Bayer won''t sit idly by. I''ve been waiting for him for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    Grand Duke bayev stood in the castle and watched the paiwu and Bayer fighting. They had a dispute over the purchase of food.


    "Look how shameless they are!" Archduke bayev gritted his teeth. "They use my gold coins to buy food from my people, and then use their skins to earn back the gold coins!"


    A family minister walked into the hall: "Archduke, the soldiers and horses of the king''s capital are less than three days away from Bingyan City, but we have just received some news. The coming may not be his majesty or a general, but Lord shakika."


    "Shakika?" bayev was stunned. "Archbishop?"


    "Yes, Archduke, the information may not be accurate. The spies are still verifying."


    "Why did the Archbishop come?"


    The family minister said: "it is said that Archbishop bucken of Roma road country came to the king''s capital and asked Archbishop shakika for help. Shakika entrusted the matter to his majesty. His majesty sent sky general Zhukov and sea general bellins to romlu country to fight, and his majesty himself would stay to guard the king''s capital."


    "Where''s general romonov on the ground? Doesn''t he want to help me?"


    "According to the news reported by the spy, general romonov caught a cold on the way and died of a serious illness on the day he returned to the king''s capital."


    "Romonov is dead?" bayev stared. "How is this possible!"


    The minister replied, "it''s true, sir. The king has no generals suitable for the war, so the Archbishop decided to solve the matter himself."


    "It''s reversed. The whole thing is reversed. The war of Roma road country involves the interests of God punishers. The church should come forward. Ice rock city involves the land of Bayer. Your majesty should send his army here!"


    The minister said, "the Archbishop believes that mengdabaikuga is a heretic and harumas is a heretic God. All problems involving heretics must be solved by her herself."


    "Ridiculous, it''s ridiculous!" bayev roared angrily. "I won''t meet her. According to the law of the Kingdom, I shouldn''t meet her at all."


    Manda clutched the spell and heard the dialogue between the grand duke and his family officials clearly. Even the lion girl thought it was very absurd.


    But Manda had a different view: "this is not absurd at all. King Bayer wanted to provoke a war between me and the punisher in exchange for the support of the Pope."


    Holna shrugged and said, "what can you do? If you don''t fight her, do you bow your head to her?"


    "It''s impossible to look down. I won''t even see her," Manda sipped her wine. "I''ll find someone to talk to her for me."

 Chapter 618

    Archbishop shakika of Bayer, led by 2000 divine punishers, is about to arrive at the foot of ice rock city.


    They are not many, but they are of great significance. If Manda goes to war against shakhka at the moment, it is equivalent to sending the scholars to war against the whole Church of God.


    Manda knew that the missionaries had no strength to fight with the divine Punisher, so he wanted to send a suitable person to negotiate.


    There is only one suitable candidate, because he can solve the problem from the same position as the other party.


    After grooming, Leo Frank looked at Manda and said:


    "I try my best to negotiate with her, but it concerns the interests of a country. I''m afraid the problems that can be solved by negotiation alone are very limited."


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows and said, "don''t you have any other means?"


    Leo nodded and said, "there are indeed means, but how useful do you think it can be? If I can conquer a country in bed, why hide under your eaves?"


    "With less complaints and more ideas, the Lord will help you. If you can conquer Bayer, you will become the Archbishop here. You will lead the army here to attack bucken from behind until you get everything back."


    Leo nodded: "this temptation is really irresistible."


    Manda also nodded: "I hope your temptation makes her unable to refuse."


    Leo took seven attendants outside the city. These seven people were his carefully selected counselors, including Amado. Everyone was smooth, old and eloquent. The only problem was that the battle was a little small. It seemed not very respectful to greet the Archbishop with seven people.


    No way, Manda''s use of the shuttle of the underworld brought a limited number of people. Fortunately, Archduke bayev supplemented the battle for Leo.


    This was definitely not the original intention of Archduke bayev. According to the law of Bayer, he could not welcome the archbishop, but he could not let the Archbishop enter the city alone, so he told it to fajev, the high deacon of ice rock city.


    Ice rock city is the Archduke''s territory. According to common sense, there should be a bishop here, but Archbishop shakika did not appoint a bishop here. The highest leader of the divine punisher of ice rock city is the high deacon fadev.


    Fadev gathered more than 500 believers outside the city. Now the problem comes. Leo comes first and occupies the most appropriate position. Fadev could not conflict with Leo, but could only go further to meet the archbishop.


    But Leo did not allow him to leave and asked Amado to show the Pope''s instrument to canonize Leo as a holy archbishop.


    The holy Archbishop Leo Frank ordered the high deacon fadev to meet Archbishop shakika with him.


    Fadev wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    It sounds ridiculous. Leo is the holy Archbishop of Roma road. Why should he give orders to the high deacon of Bayer?


    This is a very complex problem. In the Church of divine punishment, the appointment and removal of deacons and above requires the permission of the Pope. Although it is only a formal process between documents, this process means the transformation of identity.


    The Pope will write in the document that all the divine punishers who can become Deacons will become the children of the holy kingdom of heaven, that is, Leo and fadev are the children of the holy kingdom of heaven, loyal subordinates of the Pope, serve mainly under one system, and stand at the height of the overall system of divine punishers as the holy Archbishop of Leo, He does have the power to give orders to a high deacon.


    Of course, there are still many problems that can be disputed. Fadev can also refuse to execute orders from the perspective of local system, but fadev is not qualified to argue with Leo. What does a high deacon argue with the holy Archbishop? The identity difference is too far.


    The seven men Leo brought were all high deacons who could form a circle and quarrel with him while singing hymns.


    Besides, fadev''s mouth was stupid. Amado blew him up after playing casually.


    And fadev has to consider for the future. If one day he wants to go to the holy heaven to provide for the elderly, he''d better not provoke big people like Leo. So he stood behind Leo frank, and the 500 believers he brought became Leo''s guard of honor.


    After waiting for a long time, the banner of God''s punishment finally appeared at the end of sight.


    In the wind and snow, Archbishop shakika in a bright red and white robe stepped out of the carriage.


    Her robe is not only brightly colored, but also inlaid with various precious stones on her chest. Gold bells and pendants are hung on the lower edge of her robe.


    This made Amado not get used to it. The costumes of God punishers should be very simple. The color of robes is mostly black, and there should be no ornaments except brooches and badges.


    But Leo understood that this was the most traditional dress of the divine Punisher. The traditional divine Punisher''s clothes were more gorgeous than the noble service in the classical period. However, a trend was deliberately formed later, which made the divine Punisher''s clothes more simple, which could attract more people at the bottom to join the church.


    Although Amado did not like it, he had to admit that the Archbishop in full dress was very moving.


    Her age seems to be around 30, which is similar to Leo''s, but she is likely to be a high-level divine punishment warrior like Howitt and bucken. Her actual age may be quite different from her appearance.


    Leo bowed and reached forward to help shakika out of the car.


    Fadev believed that this was a serious breach of etiquette. In Bayer, no one, including the king, was allowed to touch the Archbishop''s body.


    But shakika didn''t mind. She put her hand on Leo''s hand.


    When she got out of the carriage, she looked at Leo for a long time.


    Leo sent messengers in advance, and shakika knew that Leo was the holy Archbishop of Roma road.


    But looking at each other''s eyes, it seems that they are not the first time to meet, but old friends who have been separated for many years.


    Amado smiled in his heart and secretly admired Manda''s wisdom. Before the meeting began, Leo had been half successful.


    Shakika led the punisher into the ice rock city. Leo walked side by side with her and introduced the situation of the ice rock city all the way. Leo can speak fluent luasai language, but shakika took the initiative to speak common language with Leo.


    Lingua franca is the language of the holy kingdom of heaven. It is a proud honor for those who punish God to replace the local ancient language with lingua franca. It is the most ceremonial choice between the two archbishops to communicate with each other in lingua franca, but it is hard for the high deacon fadev.


    He kept following behind, trying to insert a word or two in poor common language, but he couldn''t get in.


    Even if you insert one or two words occasionally, you will be submerged in the noise of Amado and others.


    "The road here is not very smooth," Leo warned carefully. "Please slow down. In front is the market, where there are the most conflicts."


    Leo will make a very detailed introduction wherever he goes. It can be seen that he has done a lot of homework before.


    This led to misunderstandings among shaqika and his party, and misunderstandings among everyone, including Grand Duke bayev dressed as a civilian.


    "Who is the master of this place? I''ll show him who is the master!" bayev wanted to rush up and teach Leo a lesson, but the family minister stopped him.


    "It''s a trap, Archduke. If you go now, it''s tantamount to violating the law of the kingdom in public. Don''t worry. I''ll find a way to arrange for you to meet the archbishop."


    Bayev restrained his happiness and anger and watched the people enter the cathedral. What happened next was completely out of his control.


    Manda was also nearby. He disguised himself as a civilian and quietly observed shakika. Leo''s performance made him very satisfied, but he always felt that things were not as simple as expected.


    The Archbishop''s chest glittered with gold, but Manda could not see the specific number. She had divine blood stones. She covered up the class in a special way.


    After entering the cathedral, shakika sat in the first seat and Leo sat in the second seat. This is not a difference of identity, but a respect for women.


    The owner of the church, fajev, sat awkwardly at the end.


    Shakika and Leo are still like old friends. After a few greetings, they cut to the point, but both sides maintain a comfortable scale and tacit understanding.


    "I think you should understand that ice rock city is the land of the Bayer people, and the paiwu scholars should not use their barbaric acts to hurt the Bayer people in this land." when she spoke, shakika kept looking into Leo''s eyes, as if she was worried that the focus of contradiction would destroy the harmonious atmosphere.


    Leo nodded and said, "I admit that some of the practices of the missionaries are inappropriate, but I''m afraid it''s extremely inappropriate to describe them as barbarism. I don''t know whether you have ever been to the tribe of the missionaries. If you have seen the actions of the Bayer people there, you will have a new understanding of the word barbarism."


    Shakika said silently for a moment, "the priests are the vassals of Bayer. Paying taxes is their obligation and the law of Bayer."


    "The land of the missionaries can''t be cultivated. They live by hunting. They have to pay more than half of their prey to ice rock city every year. Is such a high tax rate stipulated by the law?"


    "The tax rate can be discussed again..."


    "If they can''t pay taxes, they will take away their wives and daughters, which is also stipulated by the law? If they have nothing to rob, they will burn their houses, hang them on wooden stakes and peel off their skin alive, which is also stipulated by the law?"


    Leo''s voice was a little loud. Shakika frowned: "the law can''t describe everything in such detail. Every place has different traditions..."


    "We want these barbaric traditions to disappear from the world. This is the mission entrusted to us by the great and merciful Lord. It is precisely because the Lord is willing to share his wisdom with every child that the world gradually gets rid of barbarism and ignorance!"


    Shakika shook his head and said, "the paiwu scholars do not believe in the Lord. They believe in a pagan god named harumas!"


    "Why do they choose pagan gods? Is it our fault or theirs? They choose ancient and primitive beliefs because they can''t see the glory and love of the Lord. Don''t you think we should all be ashamed of this?"


    Shakika fell into silence. Taking advantage of this brief silence, the high deacon fadev finally had the opportunity to speak.


    "Archbishop, I don''t think we have anything to be ashamed of. If we see heretics, we should kill them, and so does Romulus!"


    Poor pronunciation, vulgar language, and Bayer''s unique loud voice made shakika frown. In the past, she may have been used to the coarseness of the Bayer people, but compared with the elegant Leo, fadev''s various performances can be called a series of critical attacks.


    Leo turned his head to see Jeff, smiled and said, "just because Romulus did this, the whole country fell into continuous war for years. How many people died? How many people were homeless? What we spread is love, not war. Do the Bayers want to repeat the mistakes?"


    Fadev was speechless. Shakika said he was tired and wanted to have a rest, but he still had some deep thoughts on the doctrine and wanted to discuss it with Leo.


    We all know this kind of thing. We need a suitable environment and can''t be disturbed by others.


    Seeing that shakika and Leo left side by side, fadev hurried to catch up. He still had important things to report.


    But just after two steps, he was stopped by Amado and others.


    Fadev yelled, and Amado tried to calm him down: "I know you have a lot to say, but the Archbishop doesn''t like you very much. Do you know the reason? It''s because you''re not ready. Tell us what you want to say first, and we''ll help you."

 Chapter 619

    Leo sat on the roof, looking up at the stars and thinking about philosophy.


    Shakika has been here for nearly a month. In this month, she is with Leo every night. They have to have many deep-seated discussions every night, leaving many deep-seated problems for Leo to think slowly.


    Manda was late. He didn''t expect Leo to end so soon.


    "How''s it going tonight?"


    Leo said, "I have a messenger spell on me. Don''t say you didn''t eavesdrop."


    "After listening to part of it, it''s too wild. I think everything should go very smoothly."


    "You''re right. It''s so smooth that I can''t believe it."


    Tonight, shakika gave Leo a series of promises, including that the king will no longer send troops to ice Rock City, no longer levy taxes on dispatchers, and allow dispatchers to live on Bayer land, not limited to ice Rock City, but all places.


    She put forward only one condition, so that the conflict in ice rock city will end as soon as possible, and she doesn''t want to see blood again.


    "She said that this was her decision made jointly with the King through a letter. Do you believe it is true? The paiwu scholars, who have always been regarded as slaves by the Bayer people, now have the status of human masters. They can live freely on the Bayer land without paying taxes."


    Manda nodded and said, "it sounds a little mysterious."


    "It''s so mysterious that you can know she''s lying to me without verification!"


    Manda smiled, "maybe she''s in love with you."


    "Don''t tell such boring jokes. She brings me no less happiness than I give her. She wants us to relax our guard. When King Bayer personally leads his troops to attack ice Rock City, we are still immersed in the fantasy brought by these false promises."


    Manda took a deep breath: "it seems that a fierce battle is inevitable."


    "This fierce battle can''t be lost," Leo''s expression was very dignified. "The Lord gave me an oracle that I must stick to ice rock city."


    Manda was stunned. Unexpectedly, the Lord of punishment also cares about ice rock city. Is this city so special?


    "The special thing is not ice Rock City, but the whole Bayer country. The Lord has not given other tips, but I don''t know what to do now. My generals are not here and the soldiers are not here. You only let me bring seven eloquent subordinates. What''s the use of eloquence in the battlefield?"


    "Open up, the Bayer army is very fragile," Manda was very optimistic. "I will send sentinels to monitor the movement of the Bayer King capital and judge the timing of their troops as much as possible, but I think when shaqika wants to leave ice Rock City, it should be the time when the king is ready to go to war."


    Leo shook his head and said, "I don''t think shakika will leave the ice rock city. I observed those divine punishers she brought. They rarely pray and occasionally recite some scriptures full of mistakes and omissions. Obviously, they are not real divine punishers. They are soldiers belonging to the king. They will stay here and wait to cooperate with the king''s army."


    "It was a conspiracy jointly planned by the archbishop and the king."


    Leo sighed: "to tell you the truth, I''m not worried about their conspiracy. You''re right. The Bayer army is very fragile. I believe that the paiwu scholars can fight with the Bayer under your training. I also believe that you must have a way to hold ice Rock City, but the premise of all this is that you will stay here and you will have the guarantee of victory."


    "Of course I will stay here." at such a critical juncture, Manda will certainly not leave ice Rock City, which is related to mengdabaikuga''s belief and the plan to conquer Bayer.


    In the eyes of the Bayer people, today''s paiwu scholars are divided into two parts. One part follows boyouin to strive for the power of life in ice Rock City, and the other part still lives a traditional life on the snow field.


    In fact, this is an illusion created by Manda. There are indeed some brave missionaries working hard in ice Rock City, but more brave missionaries are concentrated in the depths of the snow field by Roma for severe military training. The number of this army has reached 3000.


    At the same time, guatel also created more than 1000 wood beauties with the chisel of hehuaistos. Manda successively transported more than 100 excellent craftsmen from the seven star mountain. They are working day and night to build excellent weapons.


    It''s just that Manda is worried that the Lord of divine punishment has any special ideas about ice rock city. Without the protection of Hermes, Manda has no courage to face the Lord of divine punishment.


    Seeing Manda lost in thought, Leo asked, "what can I do for you? Except with that woman?"


    "That woman is very important," Manda looked at Leo seriously. "Don''t you find that she is a believer of some god?"


    Leo shook his head and said, "I always thought she was a blind duck. Most of the time I spent with her, you know, she didn''t hide much, but I never heard the smell of believers."


    Manda looked up at the starry sky and said, "I''m sure she is a believer and she will give us an unimaginable surprise. No matter what the surprise is, you can only bear it first. You must keep her under your control all the time. It''s a matter of life and death for me and you,


    In addition, the Bayer people in Bingyan city all believe in the Lord of divine punishment. No matter whether they are pious or not, after we really take over Bingyan City, you should ensure that they will not breed anger because of their faith. You should ensure that... "


    Manda was suddenly interrupted by a strong light. A dazzling white light fell from the sky and hurt his eyes.


    "Who!" Manda looked around alertly. He felt that he had just been attacked by the divine punishment warrior or the sun god believer.


    "What are you doing," Leo looked at Manda in surprise. "Is there anyone else around here?"


    "Yes, yes?" Manda was not sure. His perception was so strong that he could even feel the gaze of the gods, but he could not feel the breath of others around him.


    "Was that light a holy light?" Manda wondered if Leo had seen it.


    "What light?" Leo was more and more surprised. "Have you been staring at the snow for too long?"


    Leo didn''t see it, but Manda was sure that the light was not an illusion.


    He looked up at his heart and tried to find the source of the light, but Leo was still looking at him.


    "What did you just say you wanted me to promise?"


    "You have to," Manda recalled for a moment, "make sure that all Bayers believe that ice rock has a new master under the guidance of the Lord of punishment."


    Leo nodded, "I can do it."


    "It''s better to take over shakika''s army. Even if they don''t want to fight for us, they don''t want to be ours..."


    Manda was interrupted again and a strong light flashed in the sky.


    Leo understood what Manda meant: "I''ll do my best in this matter."


    "I''m a little tired," Manda wiped the sweat on her forehead. "Since we all understand our mission, we must meet our victory with confidence."


    Leaving a beautiful word, Manda jumped off the roof and didn''t even have time to say goodbye to Leo.


    That''s the light from the sky, that''s the light from the gods. Some gods attack and some gods want to avenge him... This is the conclusion reached by Manda in a hurry.


    He ran back to the house and took out the stone given to him by Pan God from the Dragon Island.


    After reciting the name of Pan God 13 times, the stone suddenly became larger and extremely heavy. Manda quickly took back his hand and let the stone fall to the ground. In the process, Manda found a problem.


    It is not only the stones that become larger, but also the stone slabs on the ground.


    There are tables, chairs, and a ceiling that is away from itself.


    It''s not the stone that gets bigger, it''s Manda that gets smaller, about the size of a mung bean.


    From the current perspective, this stone is roughly the same size as a temple.


    Looking at the hole in the stone, Manda was still hesitating whether to go in or not. He believed that Pan would not harm himself, but he was still a little afraid of the unknown place.


    While hesitating, a cold wind swept through and sucked Manda directly into the hole. It was dark and rolling all the way. When Manda saw the first beam of light, an open stone gate appeared in front of her.


    There were torches on both sides of the stone gate, but it was dark inside the stone gate. Manda looked back and saw a deep tunnel behind her.


    Why don''t you just run back the same way


    The idea flashed. Manda didn''t do that stupid thing. He walked into the gate and saw a garden.


    This is a real garden with colorful flowers in full bloom. Manda looks up at the sky above. He is not sure whether there is a sky above. There is only a thick fog.


    There was fog all around. After more than ten steps along the surge, and then looking back, Manda couldn''t even see the entrance when it came.


    There was no other choice but to go forward. The garden was not too big. When he didn''t go much, he saw the shadow of the temple.


    This is a medium-sized temple. The visual height is about 10 meters, but it is measured according to the body shape of normal people. Now Manda doesn''t know whether his body shape is normal. Before entering the stone, he was only the size of a mung bean.


    Stepping on the six stone steps, Manda entered the main hall of the temple, and the stone statue of Pan sat in the center of the hall.


    Manda took a deep breath, knelt on her knees and prayed piously to pan. Soon, the candle in front of the statue lit up.


    In the dim candlelight, Manda saw Pan''s face, as clear as on the altar, but only one face.


    His face was a little strange, with bruises and blood marks on it, and a heavy bandage wrapped around his head. From the bulge of the bandage, he seemed... It seemed that he was missing a horn.


    "You''re here?" Pan looked down at Manda. Judging from his tone, he was in a very bad mood.


    "I''m coming."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "A god sneaked into me and used light, a very dazzling strong light."


    Pan Shen looked up and down and found that Manda had no scars.


    "Wait here. Don''t leave the temple."


    Pan Shen''s face disappeared for a while and soon appeared in the candle.


    "There''s nothing outside. Go!"


    Manda asked carefully, "are you sure there''s nothing? I was really attacked..."


    "If a god sneaks at you, can you still live now? Don''t bother me until you confirm the danger!" Pan roared. Manda trembled with fear and turned to go. Then pan shouted, "where are you going? Didn''t I tell you the way to leave?"


    Manda remembered and wanted to recite the name of God pan.


    He just recited it for the seventh time. Suddenly, pan Shen told him, "I take back what I just said. As long as I feel the danger, don''t confirm it. Come directly to me. Next time, place my temple in a safer place and choose the right time to leave. I must take the right time, otherwise there will be danger."

 Chapter 620

    Holna saw a stone in Manda''s room.


    This stone is very simple. It''s everywhere outside, but why did it appear in Manda''s room?


    Someone attacked Manda and threw a stone into his room through the window?


    This is too childish!


    Holna didn''t think much. She was about to throw the stone out. Suddenly, a mist floated out of the stone, and Manda stumbled out of the stone.


    It turned out that this was what the old goat called danger. When she first got out of the stone, Manda was only the size of a mung bean. If she was thrown out of the window at this time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    In the fog, Manda''s body slowly grew larger. Holna only saw a strange dark figure and came forward and punched hard.


    In a rage, Manda picked up holna and was about to destroy her. Suddenly, her heart throbbed.


    There''s an urgent, an urgent from webner.


    Manda quickly opened the Styx island and saw the letter.


    There is no stationery, only parchment, a piece of parchment full of blood.


    There are only two lines on the paper: "bluestone city was conquered by sheltai. I will drain my blood here."


    Bluestone was broken? Manda''s head was buzzing.


    Ensia and webner are stationed in bluestone. Why didn''t he send a letter?


    Do you mean


    The letter in her hand fell off. Holna picked it up and looked at the contents of the letter. She looked frightened and said, "what should I do?"


    "You stay in ice Rock City, find Roma for war, chuyt for things other than war, and Leo for things related to God''s punishers. In short, no matter what happens, you have to keep ice rock city!"


    While talking, Manda had opened the entrance to the underworld. He was about to drill in, but he turned his head again: "I take back what I said just now. It doesn''t matter if ice rock city is lost. You want to live, our families want to live, do you understand?"


    Holna said in a trembling voice, "are you going to bluestone? Go alone? Where''s sheltai, you go alone?"


    "Encia is there too. You can''t leave him alone." Manda entered the underworld and ran all the way to the Acheron river.


    Sheltai has captured more than half of the Roma road country. He can directly attack bluestone through the drawing City, which Manda thought of.


    He also strengthened his defense in bluestone city. He sent ensia to bluestone city. Ensia is a believer of the God of war. He has been in the third level. He hasn''t lost a battle since he entered the level. What happened? Why didn''t he even write a letter!


    Bluestone city will not be broken overnight. Why didn''t you receive a letter before?


    Didn''t Stanley get the news? What is he doing?


    I want to be here, I want to be here!


    Manda''s mind is in chaos. If bluestone city is really captured, the North portal of the southwest will be opened. The enemy can attack any town in the southwest.


    Manda is most worried about the turbulent city. If the turbulent city is lost, the food supply of the whole southwest will be seriously threatened.


    Manda was so upset that she devoted all her energy to the north. If she stayed in the southwest, this would never happen.


    The city has not been completely lost. As long as you arrive in time, there is still room for redemption.


    Leo is right. As long as he is still there is a way.


    Through the layers of rocks, Manda came to bluestone city. The exit was in an alley. Seeing the fire around, Manda''s heart cooled.


    Several soldiers rushed up with spears, shertai''s men.


    Manda killed everyone and reached the end of the alley. When he came to the street, he saw webner.


    Webner was hung on the spear and struggled with his hand holding the other party''s spear.


    Beside him lay a man. Although his flesh and blood were blurred, Manda recognized his thin body.


    That''s his family, ensia.


    Holding the spear was a young man with a contemptuous smile on his face and hooked his fingers at Manda.


    Manda looked at his chest. He was a fourth order believer.


    He didn''t hide his breath. He smelled of iron and blood.


    A believer in ares? Ares has believers?


    "You know him!" the young man pointed to webner. "He''s very tenacious. He''s still alive after being hung up for so long. Come here and save him. See if you have the courage and whether you''re a man..."


    Before she finished, Manda suddenly appeared in front of him and cut his right hand with a golden finger.


    The young man didn''t respond at all. He couldn''t even see Manda''s figure. His right hand fell to the ground and his smile was still on his face.


    When he felt the pain, Manda cut off his left hand.


    Before he howled, Manda cut off his legs.


    The young man who lost his limbs lay on the ground and couldn''t make a howl. Manda stepped on his face and stepped on his mouth.


    Another bald man came, tall and strong. Manda had never seen this man, but he always felt a little familiar. It seemed that someone had described his appearance.


    He was carrying a battle axe and seemed to want to compete with Manda.


    Manda saw his God blood stone, a sixth order believer.


    It''s rare that the sixth order believer should appear in the army of sheltai. His smell is not obvious. Is he also a believer of Ares?


    The bald man raised his axe and pointed at Manda, "dare you fight with me?"


    Manda shook the blood off her hands, pointed to her bald head and said, "come here."


    They were about to start. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from a distance.


    "Manda claudesai, you''re here at last!"


    It was sheltai. He hid behind a bluestone. Manda identified his position by his voice.


    There are a lot of people in this street, all lying in ambush in the dark. Some are ancient god believers and some are ordinary soldiers. They can''t help Amanda, but it''s hard to say if sheltai is here.


    The only choice is to rush over and kill sheltai first. Manda is waiting for the mobile hand. Suddenly, sheltai shouted, "don''t be so impulsive. I know what you want to do. You want to rush over and kill me directly. Maybe you can do it, but if I lay down the rules in advance so that you can''t use your skills, you can''t fly."


    Yes, sheltai was ready. Why didn''t he arrange the rules in advance?


    Sheltai then shouted, "I really want to kill you, but for some reason, I can''t kill you now. I know you also want to kill me. Don''t be so anxious. We have a long time to think about how to kill each other."


    Manda stared at the big Bluestone. He was thinking, why can''t sheltai kill himself? Out of kindness or compassion? No one will believe such nonsense.


    Does his skill still work for him? Manda wanted to gamble, but he was about to step away when he suddenly felt the gaze of the gods.


    Who is it? Cronus?


    Sheltai shouted, "don''t be impulsive! God is watching! I said, we still have a lot of time. We can talk about the war at present."


    Manda finally said, "there is only life and death in war. What else to talk about?"


    "Your understanding of war is too superficial! I captured bluestone city. I can burn, kill and loot your territory, and you will take your army to fight to death. Every step forward, I will step on the bodies of soldiers, I will damage tens of thousands of troops, and your territory will be full of devastation. No matter who wins or loses, is this the result you want? We will lose both sides , leave everything to bucken. Is that really what you want? "


    This result is really not what Manda wants, but what''s the point of saying this now?


    "Do you have a better way?"


    "Of course!" sheltai jumped onto the bluestone. "Let''s have a duel between men, a fair duel!"


    "Yes!" said Manda, gritting her teeth. "One on one!"


    "Do you think one-on-one is fair to me!" said sheltai. "I''ll take a thousand people, and you''ll take a thousand people. We''ll take all the best soldiers and strong generals and fight on the wasteland at the foot of yunmang mountain!"


    Manda said with a smile, "Why are you in the wilderness? Why don''t you attack the seven star mountain?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid enough to use a thousand people to attack the city? I said, it''s a fair battle. The siege is not fair. Manda Claude, do you dare to fight?"


    Manda was silent. He really didn''t understand sheltai''s intention.


    In the world, sheltai has always been Manda''s biggest enemy, and his threat even exceeded Odysseus.


    He now said he would solve the problem with a duel, which really made Manda feel absurd and naive.


    But sheltai was serious. He then shouted, "if I win this battle, you must admit that I am the king of Roma road. You must submit to me, your territory requires me to pay taxes, and your people must believe in the great king of Titan!"


    Manda winked and asked, "what if you lose?"


    "If I lose, I will leave your territory and return Qingshi city to you. In my lifetime, I will not step into the southwest!"


    Manda sneered at the speech, and sheltai said, "you may think I took advantage of it. I admit that it is true, but I won the battle. I captured bluestone city. I have more troops and richer land than you. Now I am willing to duel with you fairly. Isn''t it lucky for you?


    Come on, Claude, accept the duel. Whoever wins or loses, the loss of a thousand people is nothing. We won''t leave the final victory to the punisher. Isn''t this the result we want most? "


    Manda didn''t consider the duel. He thought it was just a bad plot. The other party was just to distract him. He kept staring at sheltai, looking for a chance to sneak attack.


    But he suddenly sensed the gaze of another God, a familiar God.


    His voice came from his ear: "promise him, don''t be rash, Cronus is here."


    It is pan, who is watching Manda in the palace of Hermes.


    He could not resist Cronus. He needed the help of Hermes.


    But Hermes is now fighting with a spear in the temple with a group of nymphs.


    "Foolish girl, you are all defeated by me now!" cried Hermes with his spear. "Take up your weapons and follow me to conquer the evil goat!"


    Pan Shen tapped his fangs and whispered, "promise him to leave here alive first."

 Chapter 621

    Pan''s words should be listened to. Since Cronus is really here, Manda has no possibility to kill sheltai, and even the chance to escape is slim.


    Manda nodded and said, "OK, I promise this duel. Can I leave now?"


    "Don''t worry, you haven''t left your oath. If you repent, but I took a thousand soldiers to the wasteland, wouldn''t it be a sheep into a tiger''s mouth?"


    Manda frowned and smiled; "Do you think the oath is useful?"


    "It depends on where the oath was made." sheltai took out a water bag. At the moment of pulling out the plug, a cold air spread in an instant.


    Manda felt the smell. He looked at sheltai in amazement.


    Sheltai said slowly, "you often go in and out of the underworld. You should know the source of the water. This is the river of the stys river. The oath made in front of the flowing stys River can''t be broken."


    With that, sheltai slowly poured to the ground with a water bag: "The great goddess of oath, I swear before you that Manda Claude and I will take 1000 people each to duel in the wasteland at the foot of yunmang mountain in 15 days. Before the duel, none of us will arrive at the battlefield, sneak attack each other, and no one will set a trap in advance. Before the duel is over, we will not have any other war. After the duel, we will honor it Each other''s promises, if broken, will forever turn into mud in the skotis river. "


    The water that fell on the ground disappeared in an instant, leaving no trace at all. The river of skotis does not belong to the human world. As long as it touches the earth, it will flow back to the underworld immediately.


    With half the water left in the water bag, sheltai threw it to Manda: "it''s your turn."


    Manda tries to keep the water bag away from his body. Once he touches the river, even a drop, his soul will stay in the underworld forever.


    He really wanted to pour all this water on sheltai, but it was foolish to do so under Cronus''s eyes.


    As the water flowed slowly down, Manda made the same oath. In order to prevent sheltai from playing tricks again, Manda emptied all the water in the water bag.


    Sheltai smiled and nodded at Manda: "you can go back to the Seven Star Mountain and get ready for the battle."


    Manda squatted down and picked up ensia first and then webner.


    Sheltai sighed, "Marquis webner may still have hope, but the young man is dead. He has suffered dozens of injuries and his blood has dried up."


    Manda ignored it. He could feel the soul of encia. As long as he prayed to Hermes, he would be able to keep his soul.


    He left bluestone staring at his flying boots. Sheltai didn''t stop him, nor did Cronus.


    When out of the sight of Cronus, Manda found a quiet place to open the entrance to the underworld.


    But Marquis webner was still awake. Manda wanted to feed him a handful of powder, but webner kept shaking his head:


    "Let me say a few words, just a few words. You have never deprived me of my territory and have given me due respect. Thank you, Lord Claude,


    My son, Guines, has always dreamed of becoming a member of the Claude side family, but I hope he will inherit my surname and continue the blood of the webner family. Please tell him that his father is very brave and is fighting hard at the last moment. If he still wants to join the Claude side family, I hope you can meet his wishes. This is my last request to you. "


    Manda nodded and said, "I promise you."


    Webner looked at encia: "he is a brave young man. It''s my honor to fight side by side with him under your command..."


    Webner began to cough violently. The blood choked his throat. He took the powder and hesitated to swallow it. He was worried that he would never wake up once he fell asleep.


    Manda also knew that he probably wouldn''t wake up, but what else could he do? Even if he flew back with his flying boots, webner couldn''t make it to the seven star mountain. He couldn''t even make it half the way.


    After a violent cough, webner put down his powder and looked at bluestone in the distance. He smiled.


    This is the land guarded by his family for generations. Although he failed to hold it, he did his best for it.


    Manda tried to appease his soul, but failed.


    A snowflake fell on his face, and his soul left his body and floated over bluestone.


    Let him linger a little longer. He has just died and can stay in the world for a while.


    Manda carried two bodies into the underworld. The Marquis should have a decent funeral. Manda believed that ensia was still alive. He felt that ensia''s soul was still in his body.


    Through the dark valley, Manda read all the way: "great Hermes, please look here, please leave the young man''s soul on earth, I am willing to sacrifice you with the enemy''s blood, great Hermes, please look..."


    Hermes did not respond. A familiar young man responded to him.


    He stood behind Manda, put his hand on his chest and saluted Manda deeply.


    There''s an ensia on his shoulder and an ensia behind him.


    At the first meeting, in the manor of Tieshan Town, encia wanted to work as a labourer in the manor. Manda and Toka found his talent. He became the first batch of teenagers with manu and Tilla.


    In the forest, he fought with old yaman. He led the young people to capture two believers of dream God alive and made war achievements for the first time.


    Against Viscount Soros, he gave the right command.


    In the battle with the fierce bandit harlemon, he arranged the right tactics.


    In the first battle with Jorden, he was responsible for the frontal attack, cooperated with Mandari and occupied Wisteria castle.


    He defeated the Werewolf in Blackwater city and the divine punishment army in bluestone city for many times. He never lost. He changed from a green young man to Manda''s most trusted general. The only thing that hasn''t changed is his smile when he saw Manda.


    Now there is a gap between life and death. When his dead soul salutes Manda according to his chest, the bright smile still hangs on his face.


    "Sir, the responsibility for the defeat of this war lies with me. Sheltai bought a team of patrols. I couldn''t see it. When the enemy attacked the city, I was unprepared.


    There are their insiders in the city. The gate was quickly broken. I have never lost a battle. I was in a hurry and didn''t send you news in time. I just wanted to fight with the enemy. If I told you the news earlier, Qingshi city would not be lost. "


    Encia looked ashamed. Manda stood where she was and twitched.


    "It doesn''t matter," Manda''s voice trembled. "It''s just a city."


    A city cannot be compared with ensia. Even adding another turbulent city is not enough.


    "My Lord, I heard your conversation with sheltai. You must be careful. His skills are terrible on the battlefield. You must prepare for the next duel."


    "I won''t lose to him. Don''t worry."


    "I can no longer fight side by side with you. This is the greatest regret of my life. You let a poor boy enjoy the glory that I dare not expect in this life. No matter where my soul floats, I will send blessings to you and our family day and night."


    "I''ll find you a place," Manda looked around. He was a little flustered. He thought of Medusa''s nest. "I''ll take you to the Bank of the Styx river. There''s a place to live temporarily. You wait for me there. I''ll pick you up when I think of a way."


    "My Lord, I believe you have a way, but I can''t," Tilla shook her head. "I''ve been forcing myself to leave my soul in my body waiting for you to come. Even if I''m a lonely ghost, I also want to be with you, but I can''t bear the tear from the underworld. My soul is about to be torn to pieces."


    In an ancient book, Manda read some knowledge about the underworld. Only special souls can get rid of the shackles of the underworld and float in the world. As for Medusa''s ability to live on the Bank of the Styx River, it is a special case among the special cases.


    Ensia is obviously not so special. He must embark on the journey of the dead.


    In the fog in the distance, a little green light flickered, and the sound of rowing came from the quiet akeron river.


    The ferry is coming. Ensia must go.


    He stared at his body and at the family emblem on his chest.


    Manda quickly untied the emblem and stuffed it into ensia''s hand.


    Enxi carefully stroked the family emblem and said, "I don''t know if I can take things from the earth across the Styx river."


    "Yes, certainly!" Manda took off her purse, which contained dozens of gold coins. He really wanted to bring tens of thousands of gold coins to encia, as long as encia could carry them, hundreds of thousands.


    But you can''t use the Styx island in the underworld. There''s only so much on him.


    "Take it and give some gold coins to the boatman Charon. He is a greedy guy. He will help you."


    As the ferry approached, the ugly Charon looked like an old man in his seventies. He had no eyes, only two flames, and two rows of crooked yellow teeth in his mouth.


    He stopped the boat on the shore, pointed to encia with a long pole and said, "it''s time for you to get on the boat."


    Ensia saluted Manda again and got into the boat.


    The boat bumped, and the spirits sitting on it screamed.


    "Tut Tut," said Charon, smacking his lips, "there are too many things on earth. You are too heavy and may fall into the river."


    Encia opened her purse and gave Charon a gold coin.


    Charon shook his head and said, "I''m afraid one is not enough."


    The greedy boatman usually only receives one silver coin.


    Ensia poured out all the gold coins and gave them to Charon, holding the purse and family emblem tightly in the palm of her hand.


    Those flaming eyes burned encia''s face, and Charon took a fancy to encia''s emblem.


    "It seems to be silver."


    Ensia shook her head. He didn''t want to hand over the family emblem. Charon laughed horribly. Suddenly, Manda shouted on the shore, "be kind to my family, and I will be kind to you in the future!"


    Charon was stunned, turned to look at Manda and said, "believer of Hermes, don''t be so arrogant. You are still a mortal after all."


    "I swear here that if you hurt my family, you will pay the price!" manga''s roar frightened Charon, and heard manga shout to ensia: "wait for me, whether the land of happiness or the Narcissus plain, I will pick you up!"

 Chapter 622

    Ensia was buried in Weixing mountain, next to sangira.


    The poet was encia''s first teacher. He buried a puppet in the cemetery, patted the dust on his hand and said, "this child is very playful. He doesn''t dare to show it in front of others, but I know he is really playful."


    Silva buried a can of pickled meat and sighed: "he was also very greedy. When he came to the manor on the first day, he ate two pounds of bread, and I scolded him."


    Werm sprinkled red wine in front of the tombstone. Pluto presented him with a wreath. Toka buried a short bow and turned to Manda: "manu and Tilla want to come back and see ensia. They can leave at a glance."


    Manda shook her head. The poet raised his head and said with tears, "master, he, they grew up together..."


    "No!" Manda didn''t say much. Manu guarded the Seven Star Mountain and Tira guarded the waterway. Their position is too critical. If shertai breaks through the east gate again, the southwest will be completely reduced to the enemy.


    Encia''s wife cried bitterly holding the tombstone. Ogg comforted: "the great prophet told me that he went to the land of happiness and lived well."


    Kunta sniffed and burst into tears. Manda pinched his face and turned to look at Stanley.


    Stanley nodded. The funeral should be over.


    Fifteen days is very short, and there is still a lot to do.


    They first selected 900 excellent soldiers, who must have been on the battlefield, experienced at least five battles and killed at least three enemies.


    We have to choose several excellent generals. It''s up to Stanley. The generals he chooses may not be the most powerful, but their cooperation with Stanley is the most tacit.


    "Sheltai''s rules are very troublesome. We should be fully prepared. He may not be allowed to use skills, use bows and arrows, ride horses on the battlefield, or even carry weapons. Our selected soldiers must be proficient in all combat methods, and our formation must be changed at any time..."


    In addition to ordinary soldiers, Manda also prepared a special force, including Millo, worm, Ogg, Pluto, LAN Pigou... He also specially brought Medusa and ashuraf back from Bayer.


    They are all high-level believers, and their skills are also very rich. Millo''s wine fog can be launched unknowingly, worm''s worm silk can arrange defense in advance, Ogg can get the hint of the great prophet, Pluto can use medicine, LAN Pigu is a divine punishment warrior and proficient in the Dharma array. Asuraf is a primitive God believer, and his skills are strange and elusive.


    Sheltai can use rules to limit some of their skills and talents, but when these people are combined, sheltai is always defenseless.


    There is also the most reliable Medusa. She can be regarded as half of sheltai''s nemesis. If you want to completely limit Medusa, sheltai needs to set a separate rule.


    The sixth order sheltai has six rules. As long as he is forced to use up the rules, he can find a chance to win.


    Five days later, Toka received the news from the sentinel. Sheltai led the army to leave bluestone city and set off for yunmang mountain all the way.


    Ten days later, the soldiers practiced tactics day and night, and Manda saw a familiar figure among the soldiers.


    Guines, the son of the Marquis of webner, joined the army as an ordinary soldier.


    Marquis webner had just died. Manda didn''t want his son to die. He asked Jinns to leave the army, but Jinns refused.


    "My father fought in bluestone until the last minute. I''m proud of him. I want to be like him."


    Manda shook her head and said, "go home. Don''t you always want to be a member of the claudesey family? As long as you go back now, I can promise you."


    Unexpectedly, Jinns refused: "I''m the blood of the webner family. I''m proud of my family."


    Manda smiled at the speech: "well, as long as you harvest five enemy heads in the battle, you will get your father''s title and become the Lord of bluestone city."


    On the twelfth day, Manda was making the final preparations before the expedition. Several uninvited guests suddenly came to the Seven Star Mountain, led by the Government Secretary lesio.


    Manda was almost blown up. At such a critical moment, lesio left his post without permission. Doesn''t he know how important brittle rock mountain is?


    Lesio laughed: "Lord Claude, stop your anger. I heard that you and Sheldon made an oath in front of the river of scotis. This is an oath that can''t be broken. You can''t sneak attack each other. I think Sheldon can''t joke about his own life. I asked the patrol to explore the situation at the foot of the mountain. No soldier saw it from brittle rock mountain to qingyucheng. Believe me, Sheldon didn''t attack brittle rock Shishan''s plan. "


    "What if after the duel, he suddenly makes a move?"


    "It''s possible. I let manu take full precautions. I taught the child a lot of things, and he can be alone."


    Manda still felt uncomfortable, and lesio smiled: "Don''t forget that I''m not your courtier. I can''t afford to lose this battle. If you lose the battle, you can bow down to shertai. What should I do? Will he let go of our king when he claims to be king? Will he give up my old courtier of the former dynasty? I''m fighting for myself. And you know how terrible shertai is on the battlefield. I''m the best general of Romulus With my help, you can add a few points to your odds. "


    Manda sneered, "I won''t bow to sheltai, and there''s no possibility of defeat. I don''t think you''re the best general, but it''s not easy to come all the way at your age. I won''t drive you away. Have a good night''s sleep and we''ll go tomorrow."


    "That''s mean," said lesio with a smile. "I brought you some friends."


    Brayton, the former general of sheltai and the fifth order believer of tartartaros.


    Somora, three headed dog, fourth order believer, Brayton''s best partner.


    Tong Kede, a fourth-order believer of the river god, did not come to the Seven Star Mountain, but went to the lansha River to help Tira guard the waterway.


    Another man surprised Manda. Old yaman came.


    After following leond for three years, old yaman rose to the fourth level. When he came to the Seven Star Mountain, he didn''t come to see Manda, but went to the tail star mountain to worship sangira and ensia.


    Old yaman once fought side by side with ensia. Their friendship is very deep, and he and sangira have been partners for many years, let alone feelings.


    What about Manda and old yaman?


    On the day of meeting Pluto, Manda met old Arman, who had just arrived in the world.


    Among the Earl''s subordinates, old yaman was the first to become Manda''s strong enemy. The two sides had experienced two life and death battles, so Manda had always ignored one thing. The relationship between him and the old guy was very special.


    In addition to the four of them, there are more than 100 believers of Typhon, all of whom are sent by leond. After receiving the news that Manda is about to duel with sheltai, he has an impulsive idea. He wants to come and fight with Manda in person.


    It''s not impulsive to say. If you can kill sheltai on the battlefield, leond will remove the most deadly threat. This duel is undoubtedly a good opportunity for leond.


    Moreover, the body talent of the believers of tifon is not inferior to that of the believers of Titan, which is also lyonde''s greatest advantage over sheltai. Sheltai can crush the enemy with Titans under the condition of prohibiting the use of skills, but this move does not work in front of leond. Let alone one-on-one, even if three Titans go together, they may not be able to deal with a changed three headed dog.


    But lyonde was dragged down by another war. Behlins, the sea General of Bayer, led 10000 troops to the southeast by boat. Seeing such a magnificent fleet for the first time, lyonde even had the impulse to surrender. But after the other party landed, lyonde found that the actual combat effectiveness of the Bayers was very different from the momentum they showed, and fought three consecutive battles, The Bayer never won a game.


    Although the enemy was so unbearable, leond did not dare to leave the southeast easily. He could only send some elite generals to send support to Manda.


    This support came very timely. The physical talent of the believers of tifon gave Manda an extra chance to win.


    That night, after straightening out her luggage, Manda was ready to go to bed early, but Kunta had something important to say.


    Manda pinched his little face: "don''t send off brother Qinglang like a silly girl. I will come back alive and won''t let you be widowed."


    Kunta bit Manda''s finger and made Manda tremble.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have something serious to tell you. I found a way to see those paintings."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t want to see those paintings. It gives me a headache. I''m going to war. I have to keep my spirits up."


    "Just take a look. It''s very important. Believe me, as long as you use the right method, you''re not tired at all."


    Manda was helpless and followed Kunta into the chamber of secrets.


    Kunta lit seven candles and arranged in a strange shape under the huge album.


    Manda wondered, "what is this? The sign of a God?"


    Kunta said: "it''s very complicated. I don''t know the source of this totem. I only know that it can quickly open the picture scroll."


    "Open the scroll?" Manda became more and more puzzled. "Hasn''t the scroll been opened?"


    "It just opens a part, the most superficial part, and deeper things need more attention."


    He turned the huge album to the third page, which surprised Manda, because he was very resistant to the album and Kunta had always stopped it. Manda had never seen the third page.


    "The first two pages are too profound, but this page is much better. Let''s look at this page!"


    The content of this page is indeed much richer than the previous two pages. The whole page is full of nail size color blocks, covering almost all the colors known by Manda.


    But the rich color alone did not solve the practical problem. Manda still couldn''t understand what the painting was trying to express.


    Kunta said slowly, "look at the picture carefully and see the time of thirty breaths."


    Manda did.


    "Then close your eyes and see if the picture is still in front of you."


    Needless to say, there must be some residual shadows, which is a visual persistence phenomenon.


    "Now open your eyes again and see what has changed."


    What can change? There is a slight deviation between the afterimage and the real scene, but it is still the painting.


    "Keep looking at the picture, 30 breaths."


    After repeating it more than a dozen times, Manda began to have a headache again.


    "I have to go out tomorrow. I''ll play with you when I come back from the war."


    "Try again, just once."


    Manda closed her eyes reluctantly.


    "What do you see?"


    "What can I see?" Manda sneered, and the smile suddenly solidified on her face.


    "Did you see it?"


    "I seem to see a little, just a little."


    "You see the picture moving, don''t you?"


    "It''s moving," Manda forced her eyes and looked stunned. "There''s someone in the picture."

 Chapter 623

    Manda saw two people in the painting. One person''s body was pale blue and the other person''s body was blood red. The two people were fighting, like an old cartoon with frames drawn. The picture was stuck and jumping, but it was very shocking.


    Manda felt that the whole line of sight was occupied, and she couldn''t estimate the bodies of the two people. The background of the picture was complex and chaotic, and the color blocks of different sizes jumped back and forth, so that Manda couldn''t find a suitable reference.


    Maybe they are giants 100 meters high. Maybe they can''t measure their body size in the unit of "meter". From Manda''s perspective, the blue giant may be able to touch the sky.


    In contrast, the red giant is much thinner. It seems that he knows more fighting skills, but he is not the opponent of the blue giant at all.


    He was not strong enough. He punched the blue giant several times in succession, and the other party could hardly feel the pain.


    His figure was also too bad. He jumped up and punched hard, but only hit the blue giant''s chest.


    The blue giant is a little casual. A pair of strong arms wave aimlessly like two skyscrapers. In the face of opponents who have no threat at all, scattered attacks always have a moment to hit.


    His fist failed, but his forearm hit the red giant. This blow was fatal to the red giant. He was hit with a somersault and fell heavily to the ground.


    The blue giant came forward and made up a punch. It was obvious that the red giant''s body was deformed and red juice was sprayed everywhere. Manda was not sure whether it was his blood.


    The battle seemed to be over. Manda felt that the red giant would die, but he suddenly noticed the red giant''s palm, where there seemed to be a mass of yellow smoke.


    The smoke dissipated, leaving a crescent shaped knife, perhaps not so small, but not as big as the palm of the red giant, with a dazzling silver luster on the blade.


    Seeing the knife, Manda guessed the identity of the red giant and the outcome of the battle.


    The red giant took a knife and stabbed the blue giant, and a mass of blue juice sprayed out.


    The blue giant stopped and looked down at his wound.


    He was hurt. He was hurt for the first time in the game.


    The red giant took this opportunity to get up and cut the blue giant dozens of times with a knife. The blue juice splashed, but the blue giant was not affected much, and his fist still came like a storm.


    The unstoppable red giant fell to the ground again. The blue giant stepped forward and stepped on his chest. Manda''s eyes were bright red.


    If the blue giant stepped on another foot, the battle would be over, but he squatted down and wanted to end the red giant''s life with his fist.


    Maybe he wanted to see the red giant''s despair before he died. Besides, Manda couldn''t find a better reason.


    But this move was destined to make the blue giant regret his life. The moment he squatted down, the red giant, who had lost signs of life, suddenly put his hand between the blue giant''s legs.


    He had the crescent shaped knife in his hand, which was gouged out at the most critical part.


    The blue giant rolls and struggles, and the red giant stands up. This is the end of the picture.


    Manda rubbed her eyes for a long time and sighed: "I haven''t seen a movie for a long time. It''s a big production."


    Kunta aside: "what are you talking about? What is a movie?"


    Manda pointed to the ancient book and said, "this is the content of the book? It seems nothing special. Isn''t this the war between Uranus and Cronus? Cronus castrated his father Uranus with a sickle. He became the second generation God King. The divine spectrum is also recorded in this way, but it''s not so complex or so wonderful."


    "This is only part of the third picture. If you want to finish the third picture, you have to change the position of the candle once. Do you want to continue?"


    "Don''t look!" Manda waved her hand. "It''s so sad. I''ll enjoy it with you when I win the war."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t look. Did you see Cronus''s weapon just now?"


    "See," Manda nodded, "isn''t that the knife? It turns out that it''s Cronus''s sickle, which is smaller than what is described in the magic spectrum. The magic spectrum says that the knife is more than 10000 feet long, but then again, I don''t know how big Cronus''s hand is, maybe it''s really 10000 feet long..."


    Kunta shook his head and said, "this is not the point. The point is the shape of the knife. You must remember."


    "So what if you remember?"


    "Don''t forget that sheltai is a sixth order believer of Cronus. Cronus loves him so much that he may have got Cronus''s artifact!"


    Manda suddenly realized that Kunta was worried about it.


    It''s really worth worrying about. In the tactics designed by Manda, if the war situation is extremely unfavorable, Manda will directly rush up and fight with sheltai. His golden finger is not limited by sheltai''s rules, and sheltai''s fighting ability is very straddling.


    But when he had an artifact, it was very different.


    "Do you know what''s special about Cronus''s sickle?"


    "I don''t know. That''s the problem," Kunta said with a tight face. "We don''t know anything about the sickle. What should we do if he suddenly took out the artifact?"


    Manda fell silent. It seemed that the close combat strategy must be abandoned for the time being.


    But is Cronus''s sickle really like this?


    Who wrote this album?


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn the next day, Manda led the army to leave and arrived near the wasteland at dusk on the 14th day.


    According to the agreement with sheltai, the two sides can not enter the battlefield in advance. Manda ordered the soldiers to camp, simply reviewed the tactics and let the soldiers rest here all night.


    But I didn''t expect that at midnight, one of Stanley''s guards suddenly went crazy and ran all the way in the camp shouting: "we will die! We will all die! We have no chance to fight! We can only wait for death! Wait for the enemy to cut off our heads!"


    The guard was so strong that several soldiers couldn''t subdue him. At the moment of chaos, Stanley suddenly came behind the guard and cut off his head with a knife.


    The soldiers were frightened and retreated to one side. Stanley spat at the guard''s body and cursed, "bury this damn bastard! Bury it away! It''s disgusting to see him!"


    Hearing the news, Manda came over, stared at the body for a moment and asked, "who is this man?"


    Stanley smiled, "just an ordinary guard."


    "Normal?"


    "Yes, very ordinary!" Stanley laughed. "Have a drink in my camp. I think of a better tactic."


    The guard was not ordinary at all. Manda saw his God blood stone.


    After entering the camp, Stanley lowered his voice and said, "he is really not ordinary. He is a second-class believer of glaux, the God of prophecy in the sea. He and Ogg have similar abilities and can perceive what will happen in the future. I killed him immediately for fear that he would disturb the morale of the army. I think the morale of many people has been affected."


    Glaux? Kunta once said that his original God was glaux, but Kunta has not yet finished entering the stage. Manda ordered Stanley to leave the guard''s divine blood stone. Stanley shook his head and said, "you still care about that divine blood stone? He must have been instructed by God to go crazy. As he said, we may not have a chance to fight tomorrow. Don''t you worry at all?"


    "Of course I''m worried," Manda said, biting her lips. "What kind of rules? Don''t even give me a chance."


    It''s not a good omen. It''s not a good omen.


    The next day, Manda led the army to the wasteland. Sheltai arrived almost at the same time as Manda. Manda had to wait for the other party to act first, because he didn''t know the content of the rules.


    "Calm down, don''t calm down," Medusa repeatedly warned around. "You can''t be reckless until you find out the rules. You''re facing Cronus believers. As long as you make a mistake, more than 1000 people will die here in the blink of an eye."


    Manda is also reminding herself that she can''t be reckless or indecisive. She must make a correct judgment at the best time.


    At the same time, he turned his perception to the maximum. He wanted to confirm whether Cronus was watching here, and also to confirm that sheltai arranged several rules in advance.


    The two sides were more than 500 feet apart. Sheltai seemed to be able to see through Manda''s mind. He shouted: "Claude, don''t be so nervous. No gods will intervene in your and my duel. I won''t use the rules before the war!"


    Sheltai is about the same height as Kunta. He looks very funny sitting on a war horse.


    But his voice was so loud that Manda had been brewing for a long time and shouted, "are we going to war now?"


    Sheltai laughed and said, "although you are the child of a slave, you have been a noble for so long. Don''t you even understand the rules of duel? You haven''t read out your battle!"


    Afternoon? Manda really didn''t prepare such a thing.


    Seeing that Manda was silent, sheltai took out a piece of parchment and said: "Although it''s not polite, I can only come first, marquis Manda claudesai. I declare war on you as king Roma. We are all God''s children. We are all God''s blood. In order to defend God''s dignity, we have fought tenaciously and hard with false god believers. We have misunderstood each other, had contradictions, and shouldered hatred and resentment, but this is not true The reason why we kill each other and our stupidity make the gods feel sad for us. Today, you and I are here to make a fair duel, and wash away the haze of our entanglement with gratitude and resentment with the wisdom and blood of warriors in the loud sound of war drums! "


    I didn''t expect that sheltai was quite literary, but he probably didn''t write it.


    Now it''s Manda''s turn.


    He was unprepared and could not say so many gorgeous words, but his momentum was not inferior.


    Manda sat on the war horse, glanced at the enemy with contemptuous eyes, and shouted in a loud and rough voice, "sheltai, I xx your ancestors!"


    The battlefield was quiet for a long time, and sheltai spat: "shameless!"


    Manda said, "is there war now?"


    Sheltai: let''s finally confirm one thing. Is there only a thousand people in your army


    Manda brought a thousand people, but now there are only 999. One was hacked to death by Stanley last night.


    "Don''t worry, just a little!"


    "I believe you won''t break your promise. My army has just 1000 people. These 1000 people are the bravest soldiers. I believe you have also brought the best soldiers, Manda Claude. Don''t you think these warriors shouldn''t be buried here?"


    What tricks did he play? Manda became more and more nervous.


    "What do you want? Do you want to compete with me?"


    "That''s what I want!" said sheltai with a laugh. "But it''s not me. I''m not good at fighting. They''ll fight for me!"


    While talking, thirty Knights came to the front.


    They? A thousand people''s war turned into a fight between 60 people?


    That''s good. The war has been simplified.


    Manda was about to choose thirty people. Suddenly, sheltai shouted, "just choose one person. This is a fair duel. You are only allowed to send one person to fight!"


    Manda was stunned: "you call this fair when you hit 30 people alone?"


    Hiltai smiled, "isn''t it fair that I give you thirty chances!"

 Chapter 624

    A tall and strong bareheaded knight took the flag from sheltai and put it beside him.


    Count Carrian recognized the bald head: "Gatan, he is Gatan! The sixth order believer of Ares!"


    Manda is really no stranger to Gatan. After three life and death contests, Manda finally won and won twice.


    He won a reward from Cronus for this, but he still dare not let Cronus cash it.


    Gatan lost everything, not only all of him, but also all the Ares believers.


    The believers of Ares should have disappeared in this world, but I didn''t expect that Gatan was still alive.


    Before, in bluestone, Manda personally killed a believer of Ares.


    A cold wind blew, and Manda smelled the thirty knights, all of whom smelled of iron and blood.


    What the hell is this? Cronus took over the authority of Ares, and the believers of Ares should have been extinct long ago.


    Did Cronus deliberately leave this batch just to add combat power to sheltai?


    This love is so enviable.


    Gatan stood about a hundred feet away from sheltai. Ten feet away, another knight stood in front of Gatan.


    Like this, 30 ares believers stood in a team every ten feet. The Ares believers in the front showed a provocative smile at Manda. He was only about a hundred feet away from Manda.


    Sheltai said the rules. Manda could send a soldier to fight every time. The soldier wanted to defeat 30 knights and grab the flag from Gatan.


    Before the end of the duel, you can''t use the skills and objects given by the gods. You can use the talents given by the gods. Manda has a total of 30 opportunities. If he doesn''t steal the flag after 30 opportunities, Manda will lose. On the contrary, if he can steal the flag, Manda will win.


    The losing party should lead all the soldiers to stand in place and let the other party kill them.


    Sheltai shouted: "Manda Claude, I''m waiting for you to swear allegiance. According to my rules, we can''t hurt the managers of both sides. See how tolerant I am to you. As long as you kneel down and beg me, I''ll give you a chance to survive!"


    With the sound of war drums, sertae''s soldiers were laughing wildly.


    One person to thirty people, thirty opportunities, sheltai secretly changed the concept of fairness.


    But this rule has come into effect, and Manda clearly feels that her skills have been taken away.


    Stolen skills may still work, but Manda won''t.


    Now only the golden finger is left. The golden finger is at most five feet long. Its power will be greatly reduced in the horse war.


    On the opposite side are thirty ares believers whose fighting talent makes everyone afraid.


    With one on thirty, Manda had no hope of winning.


    If there is no hope for him, who will have hope?


    This is clearly going to be played to death by sheltai!


    Fuck his rules! Fuck his duel!


    Manda wanted to give the charge order. Suddenly, sheltai shouted, "don''t be impulsive. You can only send one person. As long as there is one more, you will die in pieces immediately!"


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "I''ll see if you have this ability!"


    Medusa said that some rules can be broken through by bit. Manda directly used the power of the highest bit. He tried to break the rules with his original power, but he felt a brute force coming on his face and nearly knocked him off the horse.


    Sheltai laughed: "I know you have reached level 7. Do you think level 7 can break my rules?"


    This doesn''t make sense. Sheltai has only six orders. Even if the seventh order can''t break his rules, why can''t the original force do it?


    Medusa whispered, "don''t make unnecessary attempts. This is the order of convergence."


    "What is the order of convergence?"


    "I''ve seen Cronus use it to bring all the rules together and turn them into a set of order. The power of this order is very strong, and forced breakthrough will be backfired."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Because this is not a skill he can master, the sixth order believer can''t have such a personality!"


    "How many levels can he be? The highest level of Titans is level six!"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "Cronus raised the upper limit of believers. He can do it because he is the maker of all rules."


    Everything in front of her made Manda despair: "is there no other way?"


    "Wait quietly and procrastinate! Order consumes a lot of divine power, and his divine power is not unlimited." Medusa is very calm. She knows Cronus enough and has enough ways to deal with it.


    But sheltai didn''t give Manda a chance to delay. He asked people to put 30 percent hourglass next to the flag.


    "Once the hourglass is gone, if you don''t send someone to fight, you give up a chance," said sheltai. A soldier pulled off the baffle of the first hourglass. "Manda Claude, the duel begins!"


    The sand slipped slowly, but it took only 14 and a half minutes.


    Medusa closed her eyes and sighed, "he''s so smart that he thought of everything. Give me a fast horse. I should be able to do it."


    Seeing Medusa ready to fight, sheltai waved to her.


    He may have set rules for banshees, but he didn''t say it. Manda can''t let Medusa die in vain.


    It seems that she can only go by herself. Even if she can''t fight, Manda is sure to escape back.


    Looking at Manda''s moving fingers, Stanley pulled his reins: "don''t worry, we have other choices. Does sheltai only send these thirty people or keep one thirty people?"


    Manda understood what Stanley meant. He shouted to sheltai, "Archduke, I have a question for you."


    "You should call me your majesty," sertae shrugged, "but it doesn''t matter. I don''t care about you. Talk quickly. You don''t have much time."


    Manda said, "if one of your thirty Knights died, would you add others?"


    "Of course not," shaking his head, "I said it was a fair duel!"


    Stanley whispered, "we still have a chance."


    Manda didn''t say a word. There must be another reason behind sheltai''s promise.


    Stanley turned back and shouted, "who wants to fight?"


    The other party sent only 30 people and will not add others.


    This means that killing one of them is enough and killing two makes one. In the end, the other party may only have one person left. In the case of one-on-one, the probability of winning the flag is very high.


    But who wants to be the first to fight? In the face of 30 ares believers, there is little chance of survival.


    The soldiers lowered their heads, Millo staggered out, stepped on a war horse and said, "I''ll grab the flag for you."


    Stanley stopped Millo: "you haven''t fought a horse war. Don''t die."


    Millo belched, "it''s the same without a horse. I''ll just run."


    He stepped off the war horse and pulled out a pair of machetes. Stanley angrily said, "don''t fool around. This is a battlefield. Obey orders!"


    Millo staggered forward with a machete.


    He knew that he could not recapture the flag. Without skills, he fought against the knights on the horse. With the physique of the sixth order believers alone, he was lucky to kill five ares believers.


    Manda stopped him and Millo whispered, "someone has to rush up first. The claudesey family has no cowards."


    Worm walked behind Millo. "You''re the first, I''m the second."


    Ogg walked behind worm and said solemnly, "I won''t go. The great prophet told me that you will die in vain."


    Worm looked back and said, "go away, disgraceful thing!"


    Manda doesn''t allow Millo and worm to fight. Neither of them knows horse war. If they die in vain, their morale will be seriously damaged.


    He looked back to see if there was a more suitable candidate. Suddenly, he saw a man with unkempt hair and rags, sneaking behind the soldiers.


    "Who is this?" Manda was about to find out when a general stood up.


    "He''s a beggar. Ignore him, sir. I''d like to be the first to fight. Please give me this honor."


    Yeosufu, the former commander of thousands, is the general of youyuxing mountain.


    He walked out of the array with a lance.


    Yusuf has experienced many battles and countless scenes of solo victory. He is indeed a suitable candidate.


    Manda looked at Yusuf, nodded and said, "as long as you kill an enemy, run back immediately. Don''t love war."


    Yosuf smiled; "My Lord, thank you for everything you have given me. By your side, I have found the dignity of a martial man."


    He once owned and lost the dignity of a martial man, once begged for a way to live in the septic tank, and once drifted with the young people.


    Now he has become a martial artist and a respected General of Youyu Xingshan.


    He looked back at his old stories and the beggar in the distance.


    He straightened his armor, mounted his horse, put on his lance and rushed to the battlefield.


    Manda ordered to ring the war drum, and the subordinates of youyuxingshan shouted desperately for him. The Ares believer standing in the front greeted him, raised his battle axe and looked at yosuf''s head.


    Yousufu didn''t choose to parry. He knew that his strength was not as strong as the other party, but the Tomahawk was not as fast as the cavalry gun. He saw the distance. Yousufu punctured the other party''s chest before the Tomahawk fell.


    The whole army cheered, and Manda clenched her fist.


    Stanley found that the situation was wrong and shouted, "come back quickly, quickly!"


    But Yusuf did not turn back and rushed directly to the second enemy.


    The other party''s armor was not thick. Yusuf found this. He believed he could kill several more enemies.


    The second enemy still used the battle axe. This time, the axe swept over. Yue Sufu took the lead again and stabbed the other party in the stomach, but the strength of the blow was not enough and the other party did not fall.


    The enemy swayed on his horse for a moment, swung his axe and continued to sweep. I didn''t expect his body to be so strong.


    Yusuf could not draw out his cavalry gun, and the tip of the gun seemed to be stuck on the enemy''s bone.


    When the axe blade was approaching, yosuf raised his shield to parry. He blocked the blow hard. The third enemy had arrived and raised the axe again.


    Yosuf was unable to dodge and had no time to parry. The axe hit his shoulder, cut through his armor and embedded into his shoulder blade.


    Blood gushed out. His subordinates wanted to rush up to save him and were stopped by Manda.


    Stanley was still shouting, "come back!"


    He can''t come back.


    The fourth enemy came and cut through his back armor.


    The fifth enemy came and cut through his breastplate.


    The enemies behind them arrived one after another. They deliberately didn''t behead and deliberately controlled their power. They didn''t want to let yosuf die too fast until he was hit hard more than a dozen times.


    He looked up at the enemy. At least he killed two. It''s worth it.


    An enemy raised his horse''s hoof and stepped on Yusuf''s chest, which made Yusuf lose his breath.


    Sheltai shouted, "call your people to collect the body. You don''t waste a chance."


    A soldier dragged yosuf''s body back in tears. At this time, Manda''s eyes rested on the two killed enemies.


    One was stabbed through the chest and one was stabbed through the stomach. They should be dead.


    But they didn''t die. One pulled out his lance from his stomach and the other stepped on the horse again.


    The huge wound was left on the body, but it didn''t shed much blood.


    They looked at Manda calmly, with a provocative smile on their faces.


    Sheltai ordered the baffle of the second hourglass to be removed: "come on, Claude Sai, the first chance is used up."

 Chapter 625

    Both enemies were mortally wounded, but they were not dead.


    Not only did they not die, their actions were not even affected. A believer of Ares waved a battle axe and continued to provoke Manda.


    Stanley looked at Manda. Manda yelled at sheltai, "your soldiers can''t die at all. Is this a fair duel?"


    "Who says you can''t fight? You can''t fight hard enough!" sneered sheltai. "They have very strong bodies. This is a gift given to them by the gods. Soldiers can use it on this battlefield."


    Ares believers have the gift of being immortal?


    Manda has killed many believers of Ares. Their bodies are made of meat, not iron. It''s not hard to kill them.


    Stanley warned: "their wounds don''t bleed much. It''s very similar to a living corpse. I suspect someone used the skill of Pluto."


    "Can you use skills?"


    Stanley shook his head and said, "my skills have been deprived. If I could manipulate the corpse, I would have grabbed the flag back."


    Manda is a seventh order believer and has been deprived of skills by rules. Is there a higher level of Pluto believers nearby? Is Akira here?


    The original force can''t break through the gathering order. Can Akira break through?


    Impossible, unless there are loopholes in the rules.


    As long as we can catch the loophole of the rules, Manda will rush up and kill sheltai immediately.


    As time passed by, Manda clutched her insight and stared at each enemy.


    Except for sheltai, no one has a surge of divine power, and there is no trace of divine power on the battlefield.


    Is this really a physical talent?


    The believers of Ares should have become extinct. They may have become living dead. This may be a gift given to them by Cronus.


    At the end of the second hourglass, sheltai shouted, "are you ready to give up the second chance?"


    A young man stood up. He was a subordinate of yosuf.


    "My Lord, I''ll try!"


    Stanley shook his head and said, "don''t die in vain."


    "The hourglass is almost gone. Instead of wasting an opportunity, let me try. Even if I see the beauty of the enemy, I''m not dead in vain! I won''t love war. If I don''t hope to win, I''ll run back immediately."


    The young man wiped the blood on Yue Sufu''s face. He stepped on the horse and looked back at the end of the army.


    The ragged beggar was still there. Seeing the young man''s eyes, he quickly hid behind other soldiers.


    The young man took up his spear and rushed to the battlefield.


    The first enemy came up. The young man, like yosuf''s tactics, stabbed the other party''s chest with his quick hand.


    Then he immediately drew out his spear and avoided the chopping axe.


    He didn''t rush forward, turned his horse''s head and continued to deal with the enemy.


    The opponent''s fighting talent was better than him, but his fighting experience was obviously inferior. The young man rode around him and poked several holes in the enemy with his spear.


    The enemy''s actions are slow. It seems that sheltai didn''t lie. These ares believers have no immortal body, just strong body.


    If Zhou Xuan continued like this, the young man could poke the other side into a sieve, but the other side didn''t give him a chance to continue Zhou Xuan.


    The second enemy caught up and Stanley shouted "go!"


    The young man retreated immediately. Although he lost the battle, he gained a lot. At least he knew that the enemy was not bad.


    The young man was also very excited. Seeing that the horseshoe was about to step out of the battlefield, he suddenly saw his body tremble.


    An arrowhead came out of his chest, the young man''s smile solidified on his face, his body softened and fell off the horse''s back.


    It was Gatan. In the course of the battle just now, he came to the center of the battlefield from the end of the team. While the young man turned and ran away, he shot an arrow through the young man''s chest.


    The young man lay on the ground and was still struggling. Gatan made up another arrow and shot through the young man''s neck.


    When the young man died, Gatan drew his long bow and pointed the arrow at Manda.


    Manda stared at Gatan, tore open her skirt, pointed to her chest and said, "come on, shoot an arrow here! Come on! You coward, you bastard! Come on!"


    Gaetanla was full of bowstrings and looked more and more ferocious.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid! Don''t you recognize me? Don''t you hate me? When you lost to me twice and exchanged the lives of all the soldiers for your own dog life, how can you still have the face to live in this world? What spell did sheltai use to turn you into a living dead man? I''m really ashamed of Ares. How could he have such a stupid believer as you? Your stupidity and incompetence make him feel ashamed Lost everything, but you still live in the world like a maggot! "


    Gaetan was so angry that he was about to loosen his bow string.


    Manda is looking forward to him doing so. The rules of sheltai stipulate that he can''t hurt the managers of both sides. He wants to see the consequences of violating the rules.


    "Put the bow down!" Shelley yelled. "Don''t forget the rules I taught you!"


    Gatan put down his long bow and returned to the end of the team. Sheltai pulled out the partition of the third hourglass and said with a loud smile, "it''s a pity that you lost another chance."


    Yusuf''s men stood up again. This time, he was a veteran in his fifties. Like the young men before him, he touched Yusuf''s body and looked at the beggar in the distance.


    When he was about to set foot on the battlefield, somora was ahead of him.


    "Don''t waste your chance. I''ll bring you three heads back. That''s all I can do."


    With that, he gave a long roar, turned into a majestic three headed dog, jumped up and set foot on the battlefield.


    He was so fast that he had rushed close before the first enemy responded.


    The enemy was seriously injured. He raised his axe just to fight with xumora, but xumora didn''t choose the front hard steel. He leaned down and bit off a horse leg.


    Clever tactics, the horse with broken legs fell down immediately, and the enemy lay on his back. Before he got up, the three headed dog stepped on his chest, opened his right head and bit off his head.


    The tactics were very successful. Xu Mora rushed to the second enemy and prepared to repeat his old skills. Unexpectedly, the enemy didn''t move forward, but turned around and retreated. Xu Mora caught up, didn''t catch up for a few steps, and found himself deceived.


    He was surrounded by the enemy, six ares believers formed a circle, and the battle axe was cut down from all directions.


    It''s impossible to bite the horse''s leg again, unless he doesn''t die. A battle axe hit him on the shoulder. With a roar and a sharp pain, somora ran back to the position frantically.


    A feather arrow shot into somora''s left shoulder. It was Gatan again.


    Somora endured the sharp pain and was still running wildly.


    Another feather arrow pierced the right head, and somora nearly fell.


    The third arrow hit his retreat, and somora finally fled the battlefield.


    He fell in front of Breton, and somora, who was seriously injured, changed back to human shape, groaned and fell into a coma.


    "He''s still alive!" Brayton shouted. "Someone help him!"


    Pluto hurried forward to cure, but fortunately, simora was still breathing.


    The enemy who was bitten off his head failed to stand up, paid the price of two deaths and one serious injury, and finally replaced an enemy. This is still the extreme operation of a fourth-order three headed dog.


    Sheltai pulled off the partition of the fourth hourglass and shouted, "Congratulations, marquis Claude. The war is even."


    Taking this opportunity, Medusa peeked at a believer of Ares, who was also peeking at Medusa.


    Medusa could turn him to stone with one look at him and two breaths.


    Red eyes flickered and the first breath passed.


    Medusa smiled and thought she could pick up a bargain for nothing, but after two breaths, the other party didn''t turn into stone. Medusa suddenly had a wound on her chest.


    Blood seeped out of her clothes, and medusa sat on the ground with her chest covered.


    Pluto rushed over quickly. Her wound was very deep. It wasted a lot of strength just to stop bleeding. Sheltai shouted, "this is a warning. Banshees are not welcome in men''s battlefield!"


    He really formulated the rules for Medusa. It seems that there is no better way. He can only send people to fight and consume each other.


    The veteran rushed up, injured an enemy and died under the siege.


    A snake demon rushed up. Because the speed was too slow to hurt the enemy, he was hacked to death by a random axe.


    Three generals rushed up one after another, cut off the head of an enemy, and all three were killed.


    ¡­¡­


    The bodies on the ground were lined up, and sheltai opened the twenty-first hourglass.


    "It''s cruel," sighed sheltai. "Why don''t you cherish your brave soldiers, Manda Claude? I feel sorry for you! Kneel down and kowtow to me. This duel is over. What do you think?"


    Morale dropped to the extreme, the soldiers looked at each other, and no one dared to stand up.


    They are not without courage, but those who are better than them are now falling in front of them.


    Millo whispered to Stanley, "don''t waste opportunities. Opportunities are precious. Every time is precious. You know what we should do."


    Stanley gritted his teeth and whispered, "how many can you deal with?"


    "If you''re sure, three," Millo told Stanley the truth, "four are lucky. There can''t be more than five. I can''t come back alive."


    "I can deal with three. I can spin silk and fly. This is my talent. I''m just worried about that man''s bow and arrow, but it doesn''t matter. I''m not going to come back alive."


    Toka said, "I can also deal with three. With my special fire arrow, it''s enough to have three chances to open the bow."


    Ogg said, "the great prophet will help me avoid some attacks. I know I will die, but I can deal with at least two."


    Pluto quietly came forward and said, "I have brought special poisons. No matter they are human or living corpses, they can turn them into blood. It should not be a problem to deal with them."


    Stanley clenched the reins, nodded and said, "I can deal with three. Fortunately, I can deal with four. Wait for me by the Styx River, and the king of Hades will give me some care."


    Manda''s body was shaking. He could hear every word clearly.


    This is his family. His family is counting numbers with their lives.


    Millo smiled at Manda; "Silly boy, don''t cry for us. When we are all dead, the rest can only be given to you. If even you are dead, we will walk together by the Styx river. Even if there is a man in the Claude race family, we must not bow to that bastard!"


    "And women," Medusa learned a little common language after following Manda for so long. She understood Millo''s words. She covered her wound and gasped hard. "I can get two more times. Even with snake hair, I can kill two!"


    Millo took a sip of wine and went to the battlefield with a machete.


    Suddenly someone behind me shouted, "enough, don''t be so embarrassing."


    Manda looked back and saw the Minister of state lesio.


    "You are very bloody, which I like very much," said lesio with a disappointed face. "But your foolish appearance really makes me look uncomfortable. You don''t know how to fight. You have encountered a battle against the wind. You can''t do anything but work hard. Let me teach you what to do."


    Lesio turned his head, looked at his son sus and said, "find me the fastest horse."


    Childe Susi ran to the team in charge of the luggage, pointed to a big black horse and said, "this horse is the fastest, but it can''t ride."


    The horse was seven feet tall. It was a wild horse that Manda and medusa had worked hard to get back from the ice field. Two of them were dead, and only one was still alive. Because their temperament was too strong, they could only do some rough work of pulling cars.


    Su Si said: "this is the fastest horse, twice as fast as an ordinary horse..."


    Before he finished, the soldier who went to untie the car cover was kicked to the ground and was unconscious.


    The minister pursed his lips and said, "find me the second fastest horse."

 Chapter 626

    Lesio stepped on a white horse and carefully sorted out his robes.


    He whispered to Manda, "what you want is the flag, not fighting with these living dead, but those people didn''t die in vain. They let me see the weaknesses of these living dead."


    "Except for Gatan, they are all a little stupid."


    "A group of soulless fools, but they don''t know fear and pain. This is the most difficult place for them to deal with. See what I do. If I succeed in taking away the flag, you should be on guard. Sheltai may change the rules. If I fail, you should remember my lesson. You are so smart and will succeed next time."


    Lesio pulled out his long sword and came to the edge of the battlefield. He shouted to sheltai, "Archduke, I''ll buy you a drink after the battle!"


    "I promised to let him go, but I didn''t say I''d let you go," shealtay said, pointing to Manda with his eyes down


    "Don''t be so ruthless. If your knee is swollen, I can find some herbs for you."


    After joking with sheltai, lesio looked back at the end of the team.


    The beggar was still there. Seeing lesio''s eyes, he squatted on the ground with his head in his arms.


    "So you''re not despair, it''s fear," lesio smiled. "There''s still salvation."


    He turned to look at Manda and asked, "I was the best general, you know?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I guessed."


    "I think I''m still the best general."


    Manda saluted deeply and said, "I take back what I said before. You''ve always been the best."


    Lesio smiled, pulled out his long sword and rushed to the battlefield with the faint sound of war drums.


    His horse ran fast. When he passed the first enemy, he cut off his opponent''s arm cleanly.


    The enemy was still wielding his axe. Lesio didn''t stop at all and rushed directly to the second enemy.


    The second enemy was a little unprepared. He was stabbed in the chest by lesio and fell off his horse.


    Without a pause, lesio rushed straight to the third enemy, flashed a cold light and cut his throat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, lesio rushed to the tenth knight, and sheltai was a little nervous.


    "This old guy... He, he''s hard to deal with," he shouted to Gatan. "Rush up, take everyone up and stop him."


    Just as Gatan was about to come forward, he heard Serta say, "stay away from him and stand in front of me!"


    In this moment, lesio had rushed to the 15th knight, the enemy behind him was chasing, and the enemy in front of him had met him.


    It was the encirclement tactics again. Colesio''s horses never stopped. He opened a battle axe, cut off the head of a horse, and made a way before the encirclement circle was formed.


    The profound meaning of seizing the flag is that you can never stop. Lesio approaches the flag, and the pursuing enemy makes a mess. The horses collide with each other. It seems that no one can stop lesio except Gatan, and lesio has figured out a way to deal with him.


    He knew that Gatan was smart, quick eyed and skilled. At this distance, he probably would shoot an arrow, so lesio set up a shield in advance.


    But Gaetan didn''t shoot the arrow. He chose to throw the spear. The powerful and heavy spear ran through lesio''s Wooden shield and directly pierced his forearm. Lesio gave a cry of pain and clenched the reins, but the horse still didn''t stop.


    He was about to get the flag. Manda raised her right hand and was ready to give the order of charging at any time. As long as lesio touched the flag, Manda would rush up immediately and tear sheltai to pieces.


    But unexpectedly, someone stopped in front of the flag.


    It''s not Gatan, it''s sheltai. He''s not controlled by the rules.


    Lesio''s tactics are correct and there are few omissions from beginning to end.


    But he never dreamed that sheltai would stand up and fight for his life.


    His throne was bought with his life. He''s used to gambling!


    Lesio can''t stop. Once he stops, he will be surrounded. Once he stops, all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    He directly bumped sheltai with his war horse. Sheltai also has six levels of physique. It won''t kill him now.


    But lesio didn''t expect that this time he violated the rules and hurt the other side''s manager.


    Only a short distance from the flag, the horse suddenly stopped.


    The four horseshoes trembled, bent and broken until they collapsed to the ground.


    Lesio fell heavily to the ground, his body firmly against the ground.


    No one knows what happened, only that he was punished for breaking the rules.


    Only Manda saw the whole story. At the moment when lesio hit sheltai, Manda felt the breath of God.


    The origin of the rules comes from the power of Cronus. At the moment of violating the rules, the power belonging to Cronus will come to the world. This is the means of shertai to defeat the enemy.


    The low-level rules are recognized by the world and can summon more power. The high-level skills have a tendency, and the summoning power is relatively limited. But now he directly summoned Cronus with a gathering order beyond the power of mortals.


    The power of mortals cannot compete with Cronus, so the order of convergence cannot be broken.


    But since he is here, why not directly wipe out Manda''s army?


    There is only one reason. He guards order, not sheltai.


    With the original power, Manda saw through all this, but there was nothing she could do. Now there was a huge hand pressing sheltai firmly to the ground.


    This is Cronus''s arm, blood red arm, like a hill, pressing on lesio.


    Lesio vomited blood foam. In this battle, he almost reached the limit of mortals. He did impeccable in both wisdom and strength.


    Unfortunately, he lost to the gods.


    At the moment when his life was about to disappear, he prayed silently to Tian Tian.


    As a mortal, he chose the path he wanted to take.


    But no matter which way he took, he never forgot his piety to the gods.


    The huge palm left lesio''s body, and lesio''s life disappeared.


    In Tian Hou palace, Hera saw a pearl pouring up from the spring of faith.


    Callisto picked up the Pearl and presented it to Hera with both hands; "Days later, this is an excellent pearl."


    "Take it for some food." Hera was too lazy to look more.


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai stepped on lesio''s body, looked at Manda and laughed wildly.


    His mouth was stained with blood and his clothes were broken. He was badly hurt just now.


    But his voice was still so loud: "who else will come? The 22nd chance was missed. You still have eight chances."


    Manda took a deep breath. Lesio had demonstrated the correct method. He even demonstrated how to avoid the last trap with his life.


    The horseshoe never stops. It must avoid sheltai. Manda understands.


    "Now it''s my turn." he moved his fingers and looked back at the big black horse.


    If only the fifth level skills were still there, with this big black horse, at least one more chance of winning.


    Ten percent victory is so precious, because we have to face the living dead, the rules that drive people crazy, and Cronus.


    Manda shouted, "can my men get the body of the minister back?"


    Sheltai shook his head and said, "no, I''m in a bad mood. You''re not allowed to collect the body this time."


    "OK, you wait for me!" Manda looked back to find the big black horse, but saw the beggar standing in front of Manda.


    He bowed his head and dared not look at Manda''s face.


    Manda knew he was not a beggar, he was longerson, but Manda really didn''t want to see him, not at all.


    "Can I have a weapon?" longson said.


    Manda frowned and said, "what do you want weapons for?"


    "I''m afraid."


    "If you''re afraid, get away."


    "They have defeated me," long Gesen pointed to sheltai and Gatan opposite. "They killed my subordinates. When fighting with Gatan, I can work hard, but when fighting with sheltai, I don''t even have a chance to work hard."


    Manda''s eyebrows screwed up. "What are you doing talking nonsense to me?"


    "I''m scared."


    "I said, get away if you''re afraid!"


    "Give me a weapon."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Just think I''m a beggar."


    Manda was speechless. At the critical moment of survival, he was listening to a madman.


    "OK, I''ll give you the weapon." Manda took a spear from the soldier''s hand and gave it to longson. "Now you''re not afraid. Can you roll?"


    Long Gesen lowered his head and looked at yosuf lying on the ground.


    He picked up yosuf''s lance.


    There was a veteran beside him. He picked up the veteran''s axe and pinned it around his waist.


    He picked up a short knife, a sword and a hammer


    He picked up all the weapons of his old subordinates and stuffed himself like a hedgehog.


    Manda couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you afraid now, general?"


    "I want another horse."


    Manda sighed, "didn''t you say you''d never fight for anyone again?"


    "Why bother with a beggar? Just think I''m a beggar."


    Manda remained silent for a long time and shouted, "equip the general with horses!"


    Long Gesen''s old subordinates stood up one after another, but a general of the divine punishment army grabbed the front.


    Just like when he was a commander in chief, Georgia stood respectfully in front of longson.


    "General, which horse do you want?"


    "Like the Minister of state, I want the fastest one."


    Georgia walked carefully to the big black horse and took off the car cover with the help of two soldiers.


    I thought the big black horse would go crazy, but when longson put the saddle and reins on it, the big black horse stood still.


    Longson stepped on his horse and said to giorgia, "if I die and bury me next to the Minister of state, I have a lot to say to him."


    Georgia said with a smile, "you''ve been arguing with him all your life."


    "Then keep arguing to the Styx."


    Giorgia shook her head and said, "sorry, I won''t bury you. I''m a divine Punisher. There were some things on the day of birth. You can''t blame me. At the beginning, you went to fight outside the city. I left you and ran away. That''s what I regret most... But this time it''s different. I''ll accompany you. When you die, I''ll go with you."


    Longson took the reins and came to the edge of the battlefield. He looked at lesio''s body and said to Manda, "that''s the power of God, isn''t it?"


    Manda nodded.


    Longson''s voice was trembling and his body was trembling: "I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid, too." without sarcasm and sarcasm, Manda sympathized with longson''s fear. "Aren''t you wearing armor?"


    Manda noticed that longson was only wearing a thin rag.


    "No armor, it doesn''t matter, there''s no time..."


    Manda took off ares''s suit and said, "at least put this on."


    You can''t use sacred objects on the battlefield. I don''t know if this war suit is still useful.


    Longerson put on his battle clothes and said to Manda, "would you like to play the drum for me?"


    Manda nodded and said, "OK, general."

 Chapter 627

    (£¨BGM£ºfightofthesilverbird£©


    Seeing longson appear on the edge of the battlefield, sheltai is a little nervous.


    Everyone was nervous, and the horses of several generals were frightened.


    Why didn''t you see him in the army before? When did he come?


    Sheltai shouted at Manda, "if your soldiers exceed a thousand, you will be severely punished by the rules!"


    Manda was silent. He had 1000 soldiers. Stanley killed one last night, leaving 999.


    Now with longson, it''s just a thousand.


    Seeing that Manda did not respond, sheltai smiled contemptuously and said in a high voice, "do you take him as a life-saving rope? Do you forget that he is my prisoner? Do you forget that he is tied up in Jiaoye city?"


    A general reminded sheltai: "he is a monster. He once killed alone through bucken''s camp."


    "That''s barken''s useless!" sheltai spat, his clenched fist trembling slightly.


    In the cold wind, long Gesen was shaking violently, and he even couldn''t hold a stable Lance.


    Millo threw the wine bag to longson: "drink until you''re not afraid."


    Longson drained his wine bag, but he was still afraid.


    Manda sounded the war drum, and Georgia shouted, "general!"


    The old subordinates beat their shields with weapons and shouted in unison, "general!"


    No matter what extent longson is down, he is still their general.


    Stanley led the soldiers of the seven star mountain to shout for the top general. Long Gesen was always his most respected general.


    Brayton led the tifun believers and shouted for the general. As a defeated general in the past, losing to longson was even an honor.


    LANN Pigou led the divine punishment army and shouted for the general. Longesen represented the pride of the martial arts in LANN''s heart.


    While playing drums, Manda shouted for the general. He saved longesen in Jiaoye city because he firmly believed that longesen was still a legend in the world!


    "General! General! General!"


    Longerson took a deep breath of cold wind and tried to calm his trembling body.


    "General! General! General!"


    He slowly raised his lance and rushed to the battlefield amid the shouts of the crowd.


    The big black horse had a heavy snort, and the soil splashed when its hoofs passed.


    Like a black light, it rushed to the enemy. The enemy was cut off by lesio and waved his axe with the rest of his hand. Before the axe fell, longson took a step first and smashed his head.


    The blood burst with the brain and set off a small piece of blood fog. Before the blood fog dispersed, longerson smashed the head of the second enemy with a lance.


    The third enemy didn''t wait to rush forward. Longson took off his hand axe at his waist, threw it out and divided his head in two.


    The fourth enemy should have rushed up, but he was stunned. He stood where he was and was shot in the head again by longerson.


    The fifth enemy was shot down by long Gesen. He thought he could save one life, but he was trampled on his head by the big black horse.


    The three enemies came forward to attack long Gesen. Long Gesen opened his axe with his lance, took out his hammer, smashed the head of the enemy on the left, knocked over the enemy on the right with his lance, and the big black horse knocked over the horse directly opposite. Long Gesen bent over and smashed another head.


    Jorgia broke his throat, Stanley broke his voice, Manda missed the war drum, everyone shouted at the general in unison, and longson roared among the rolling blood flowers.


    Gatan can''t wait any longer. The remaining ares believers can''t form a siege to long Gesen. They don''t even dare to charge. They watched long Gesen smash one head after another with a bloody lance and hammer.


    Lesio was wrong. The living dead didn''t know how to fear. Seeing that longesen killed 20 knights, Gatan opened his long bow and shot an arrow at longesen. Longesen leaned down to avoid the feather arrow, took off the spear at his waist and threw it at Gatan on the galloping horse.


    The spear came too fast. Gatan couldn''t dodge. He was pierced through his shoulder blade. He covered his wound and nearly fell to the ground. He saw longson throw the short knife again.


    Gatan leaned over to avoid, and the dagger flew to sheltai behind him.


    Sheltai smiled, slightly tilted his head, and deliberately let the short knife scratch his cheek.


    Longson broke the rules, and Manda took off her drumstick and was stunned.


    The pair of invisible red arms appeared in the air and pushed longson.


    The big dark horse was overturned to the ground without a sound.


    But longson stood up and staggered towards the flag.


    Ares''s war suit can resist an attack, whether from gods or mortals. Unexpectedly, it still works under the rule that gods are not allowed to use.


    The reason is very simple. The power of rules comes from the power of Cronus. If the battle clothes can resist Cronus''s attack, they can surpass the rules and play a role.


    Unfortunately, he could only resist it once. His huge arm was aimed at longson and raised slowly.


    Manda turned back and said to Stanley; "Don''t step into the battlefield until you seize the flag!"


    With that, he rushed into the battlefield.


    He found a loophole in the rules.


    It was Cronus himself who gathered the order, and Cronus focused his attention on longson.


    He can get a gap, a gap that is not watched by Cronus.


    This gap may only be a few seconds. After stepping into the battlefield, Cronus will soon notice that Manda broke the rules.


    These seconds mean nothing to anyone else, but Manda may be able to seize the opportunity.


    There is only one condition, second-order technique.


    Mobilize the original strength and find a trace of emptiness from the loopholes of the rules. A trace of emptiness is enough.


    During the rush, the second-order skills became loose, and Manda''s speed became faster and faster.


    He stepped into the battlefield. According to the rules, he lost his status as commander-in-chief. The enemy can attack him now. Two ares believers rushed to him on war horses.


    Manda bent down and cut off the front hoofs of two war horses with his golden fingers. Manda cut off the head of one enemy when he fell off the horse, and the other fell to the ground. Manda ignored it. He couldn''t stop. Only by grabbing the war flag could he save longersen, himself and everyone.


    Longerson was still fighting with other enemies, and Manda was getting closer and closer to the flag.


    As soon as she touched the flag, the duel was over, and Manda believed she could run faster than Cronus.


    The idea was completely right, but Manda made a fatal mistake.


    Longson is also rushing to the flag. They are too close.


    The giant hand in the sky has been waiting. When the distance between the two people is no more than 30 feet, the giant hand falls down and clasps them all in the palm of his hand.


    The great sense of oppression made Manda''s legs sink directly into the soil. He mobilized all his original strength and fought hard.


    Longson supported himself on the ground with his lance. He could not see his huge hands and could only feel unbearable oppression.


    His whole body was shaking, but he stood tenaciously with his teeth clenched.


    Funny to say, two mortals are fighting against gods, against gods they can''t look up to at all, and against gods that most gods dare not look up to.


    But these two stubborn bodies refused to fall!


    Cronus could easily crush two people''s bodies, but he seemed merciful and let the two trembling bodies tremble under his hands for a long time.


    Manda doesn''t know why Cronus is merciful. He has lost his ability to think. When he is about to lose consciousness, Cronus''s palm suddenly rises.


    Exhausted Manda fell to the ground on her back. Longson was leaning on his lance and was still moving hard towards the battle flag.


    The huge palm fell again. This time, he avoided Manda and only aimed at longson.


    Longerson knew nothing about it. Manda wanted to shout, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    The palm was about to press on longson, but suddenly stopped in mid air.


    Manda heard a strange sound, the sound of skin rubbing.


    He looked up and saw the most incredible scene of his life.


    The other arm clung to the wrist of the red arm and clucked.


    What''s the situation? Whose hand is this?


    The color of the skin is very close to that of humans, in great contrast to the blood red arm of Cronus.


    The world around him was suddenly clean. The drums and shouts of killing disappeared. Manda heard the two people talking.


    "Mortal child, you are so arrogant."


    "I was born like this."


    "Just a seventh order God, don''t you know how to fear?"


    "I know respect, but I never know fear."


    The two arms were deadlocked in the air. At the same time, Gatan came to longson.


    He was hurt, but longson was at the end of his rope.


    Gatan''s Tomahawk cleaved down, and long Gesen parried hard with his lance. Under the pressure just now, the lance was full of cracks. After parrying for a moment, the lance broke.


    Longson stumbled, stepped back several steps and almost fell.


    The red palm on his head pressed down again. Without Manda''s support, longson was bound to die.


    Longerson seemed to feel the power of the gods. He looked up at the sky and looked helpless.


    But the red palm stopped again, and a deafening cry came from the air:


    "Stand up straight! Despairing child!"


    "Don''t be afraid! My brave child!"


    The red arm suddenly shook, and the green tendons of the other arm burst, pulling the red arm back into the air.


    Hercules, he is here.


    There was no fear in heracles'' dictionary, and his frustrated child heard his voice.


    Gatan''s axe came again, and longesen suddenly picked up the hammer and met it.


    The weapons were connected, and with a loud noise, they each took a few steps backward.


    Gatan waved his axe and cut again. Long Gesen raised his hammer to meet him. The hammer hit the axe blade. Gatan retreated two steps, and long Gesen staggered to his place.


    Gatan raised the battle axe again, and the longersen hammer came first. Gatan parried across the battle axe and knelt on one knee under the heavy blow.


    "Stand up!" longson pointed the hammer at Gatan.


    Gaetan staggered to his feet, his numb arms unconscious.


    Longersen''s hammer arrived again, and Gatan parried again. The hammer broke the wooden handle of the Tomahawk.


    When Gatan''s Tomahawk got rid of it, long Gesen lost his hammer, knocked Gatan over with one fist, pressed his neck with one hand, and his fist rained down.


    "Bastard, look at me! Do you hurt? Tell me, do you hurt!"


    At the junction of southeast and due south, most of the remaining soldiers of longersen died in the hands of Gatan.


    In this duel, three old subordinates died under Gatan''s bow and arrow.


    One punch after another, for the sake of lost life and dignity, longson smashed Gatan''s head with his fist.


    The general stood up and went to the flag again.


    The only two remaining believers of Ares came up and were beheaded by longson with a long sword.


    Sheltai didn''t dare to come forward this time. He didn''t dare to fight again, because he knew that he would die if he rushed up.


    Longson grabbed the flagpole and held it in mid air.


    The flag was won. The duel is over!


    Before Stanley''s order, everyone shouted and the general rushed up.


    Sheltai looked at the enemy in despair, but his soldiers didn''t know how to deal with it.


    If they obey the rules, they should wait in place, but if they violate the rules, they will be severely punished.


    But they didn''t know that Cronus was entangled by Hercules. Even if they resisted, Cronus didn''t have the energy to punish them.


    Sheltai doesn''t know the current situation. He thinks he has only two choices. He can remove the order and lead the army to fight fiercely. He can assemble the order and bind all the rules. Once the order is removed, all the rules will be removed. The rules that can''t hurt the commander will also be invalid, and his safety will be lost.


    He kept order and ran away by himself. When he saw Manda struggling to stand up, he felt that he had little chance to escape.


    Finally, he chose the former, gave up order and led the army to fight.


    It turned out to be a bad choice.


    The combat effectiveness and morale of the two armies are very different. Moreover, lifting order consumes a lot of divine power, and sheltai''s divine power has been exhausted.


    Because the order was lifted, the power of Cronus disappeared, the red arm faded in the air, and the other arm began to blur.


    Manda heard a sigh from Heracles:


    "Who helped me just now? It''s him. Isn''t he crazy?"


    Who helped Hercules? Who''s crazy?


    Manda looked misty, but now is not the time to think about it.


    The two armies were still fighting, but sheltai seemed ready to escape.


    Manda spat, but with a breath, he couldn''t let him run away!

 Chapter 628

    There are nearly a thousand soldiers in shertai. It is reasonable to say that the battle with equal strength should not show a one-sided decline.


    But in addition to the gap in morale, his army is also seriously inadequate in ability. Among his subordinates, there are few high-class believers, because he hates high-class subordinates.


    In his opinion, loyalty is just a helpless move under pressure. Each of his subordinates is dressed in the cloak of loyalty. In fact, they are potential traitors. Even if some people don''t betray until they die, they can only say that they haven''t found the right time.


    In fact, not only sheltai thought so, but most nobles thought so.


    But sheltai will resolutely implement his ideas. Since his subordinates are potential traitors, the best way to treat them is to try not to let them have the ability to betray.


    The high-class believers obviously have a strong ability, just like his senior general Breton and the fifth order believers of tartalos, who are almost invincible.


    But he betrayed himself just because he was treated unfairly. What''s the use of such a person staying? This allows sheltai to further verify his idea that capable people are disloyal.


    Wen Chen should try not to choose too smart, military generals should not choose too strong, guards should not choose high-level believers, and the most powerful Guard commander is only level three.


    Just now, the captain of the guard was swept away by a black fog and disappeared.


    The rest of the first and second-order guards are struggling in vain, and a strong man with thick hair is ending their lives in the simplest way.


    "The great prophet told me that you were abandoned by the gods!" Ogg smashed a guard with a war hammer.


    "The great prophet told me that you will eventually pay your life for your arrogance and stupidity!" another crisp sound splashed sheltai''s face with burst brains.


    He hasn''t seen Ogg. He doesn''t know why the strong man with blood filled pupils is so angry.


    He is a sixth order and Ogg is a fifth order, but sheltai is not good at fighting. Seeing Ogg approaching step by step, he can''t even think of a rule to limit Ogg.


    Prohibit the other party from using skills?


    It seems that Ogg doesn''t use any special skills. He has great strength and Prometheus'' guidance, but these are more like talents.


    Limited by talent?


    But most of the troops they brought were Titans, and they had to fight the enemy with talent.


    Where''s the general? He brought many generals. Although the class is not too high, there are eight generals of level 4. Where have they gone?


    "Don''t look, here it is!" Millo threw his two heads at the feet of sheltai, his face full of blood and a ferocious smile.


    "There''s another one here." worm tightened the silk, and a general wrapped in the silk was cut into pieces of meat.


    "There are also here." Pluto is following a general to shealtay. He did not chase or force. The general took the initiative to shealtay.


    The flesh on his body is falling down one by one. Every time he falls down, he can see bloodless bones, just like a rotten body for a long time, but he is still alive and he is still calling Archduke.


    "Here too!" ashuraf flew over and threw down a pile of broken bones.


    Medusa laughed in the distance and stroked a stone statue.


    Desperate sheltai finally saw a general rush over. Before he came near, he was shot through his head by Toka.


    The Hydra dragged a dead body covered in green and threw it in front of sheltai.


    The Eight Generals gathered together, and the guards of sheltai were almost killed by Ogg.


    There are many Titan troops in the West. They may be able to leave under their cover. Just after two steps, sheltai suddenly saw the earth crack and a large number of soldiers fall down. The remaining Titan believers are being torn by the believers of tifong.


    "Brayton, you traitor, you dare to appear in front of me!" said sheltai


    Brayton said with a smile, "are you angry? If I were more angry, I would be more excited about it!"


    "Here and now..." in a hurry, sheltai can only use the rules, but there are not many divine powers left. He can only use them once.


    "Say it," Millo licked the blood on the blade. "Think about it. If you say it wrong, you''ll die."


    I can''t say now. If I''m wrong, I''ll die. I have to choose a better time. There are many soldiers fighting in the East. Sheltai ran to the East and suddenly felt dizzy.


    Rahn Pigou is singing a loud war song and taking the divine punishment army to harvest the enemy. The chant made most soldiers lose their resistance, and the dense holy light turned soldiers into coke.


    Stanley was very dissatisfied with this: "you are too cruel. Leave two more bodies for me!"


    A thousand soldiers were quickly slaughtered. Sheltai gathered the last soldiers and won him a chance to escape. He made a rule that everyone was not allowed to leave the battlefield, but he was not bound by the rules.


    He set the edge of the battlefield at his feet and could escape the battlefield with one step, but there were two fatal threats outside the battlefield, one was Medusa and the other was ashuraf floating in the distance.


    One in the sky and the other on the earth. They surrounded sheltai.


    Medusa said that her speed was not fast, but ashuraf was difficult to deal with, and a black fog hovered overhead all the time.


    Sheltai must get rid of ashuraf as soon as possible. The scope of the rules is limited. When he leaves the battlefield to a certain distance, the rules will become invalid and Manda''s men will catch up soon.


    When he fled to an open place, sheltai suddenly didn''t escape. He turned and shouted at ashuraf: "here and now! No one in the air can hurt me!"


    Ashuraf was surprised and quickly fell to the ground.


    In fact, this is just a bluff by sheltai. Everyone with some common sense knows that this can''t be a rule. What fairness can there be in the closing sentence, "don''t hurt me"?


    But asholaf really believed it. During the duel just now, the fear of being completely dominated by the rules was deeply rooted in his heart. He did not forget Manda''s despair when he was helpless, nor did he forget lesio''s tragic death.


    Seeing that the plot was successful, sheltai shouted again, "no one can pursue me here and now."


    Ashuraf really didn''t dare to chase. Sheltai looked at ashuraf with a mocking look on his face, turned and ran away. Just two steps later, Manda suddenly appeared in front of him and inserted his golden finger into his chest.


    He wanted to cut off his head, but Manda was so worried that she didn''t even stab him in the heart.


    Sheltai knew what he was worried about. He stepped back two steps, broke free of his golden finger, coughed violently, spat blood and said, "you can''t kill me. Don''t forget the oath you made in front of the scotis river. If you win, I''ll never step into the southwest, but you must let me go!"


    "OK, let you go," Manda nodded. "I''ll cut off your hands and feet, gouge out your eyes, cut off your tongue, dig out your God blood stone, and then put you on the carriage and send you back to Miaoyin city. In this way, I don''t break my oath."


    Sheltai was stunned. It wasn''t a breach of oath.


    "You can''t do that. I''m fighting bucken. If I die, the whole kingdom will return to the hands of the divine Punisher. At that time, the southwest will not be spared, and you don''t want to see such a result!"


    "How could I be willing to let you die? You are the great king of sheltai I! I will accompany you back to Miaoyin city. I can continue to be a government official for you. No, not a government official. I almost forgot that you are all kings. I am your government minister. I want to kill your wife and children, your brothers, all your relatives and take everything from you. What a happy ending Not more perfect? "


    Sheltai gasped hard: "from the day I occupied bluestone City, I can level the whole southwest, but I gave you a chance to duel. If it weren''t for my tolerance, the whole southwest would have become scorched earth. You shouldn''t do this! You have no reason to do this!"


    "Reason?" Manda smiled. "Let me tell you the reason. My family ensia is lying in the cemetery, the Marquis of webner is lying in the cemetery, more than 20 heroes are lying in my position, and the Minister of state is lying in the battlefield. You bastard dare to spoil his body. How many reasons do you want? Ashuraf, come and hold him down for me!"


    Asuraf shook his head again and again: "I can''t go over, I can''t pursue, this is the rule."


    Manda said angrily, "he still has a shit rule. His divine power has long been exhausted. Come to me immediately!"


    In the past, Manda could deal with sheltai himself, but this time he was not reckless because he lost his strength.


    Against Cronus, he had borne at least 70% of the pressure, otherwise longerson would have been pressed into meat sauce.


    But this almost exhausted his divine power and physical strength. In addition, he had forced to chase sheltai with second-order skills. Now he stood in place and his legs were shaking.


    This is the best time to eradicate sheltai. We must not be reckless, miss, or make low-level mistakes. We must solve the problem in the most secure way.


    Ashuraf carefully came to sheltai. He was really not punished by the rules. He pressed sheltai with his tight hand.


    Sheltai struggled, and Manda raised her golden finger with a ferocious smile.


    "Cut off your legs first to save you from running around."


    His fingers were about to fall. Suddenly, sheltai struggled out a hand and took something out of his arms.


    It''s a sickle, a small sickle!


    Manda was shocked and took two steps back to remind ashuraf to be careful.


    Ashuraf atomized his body and was about to dodge when he saw that the sickle in sheltai''s hand was four feet long, and the blade crossed a black fog behind him.


    Ashuraf fell to the ground with a cry of pain. After he atomized his body, no weapon could hurt him except the golden finger, but he didn''t expect that the sickle could do it.


    Needless to say, this is Cronus''s artifact. Sheltai has got it.


    "Manda claudesai, you forced me!" sheltai raised his sickle and coughed and gasped. "You have to fight with me. OK, I can help you! Let you see the power of the king of the gods!"

 Chapter 629

    Sheltai suddenly took out Cronus''s sickle. Although Manda didn''t forget Kunta''s instructions, she was still frightened and trembled when she suddenly saw the sickle.


    Sheltai has got Cronus''s artifact?


    He has become a demigod? Or is it just a Manchu believer with an artifact? There is a great difference between the two. The lion girl used to be a demigod. According to her, the recovery ability of the demigod is very amazing. If sheltai really becomes a demigod, his divine power and injury will recover soon.


    If sheltai recovers and Manda has to endure his shameless rules, he may not be able to beat him when he is out of strength.


    Manda held his insight eyes and looked at the direction of the divine power in sheltai. After a while, he was relieved.


    Sheltai''s body is still empty, and his divine power has hardly recovered. I wonder why Cronus has not made him a demigod because he cares so much for him?


    We shouldn''t think about this problem now. What we should think about is how to deal with this sickle. At present, we haven''t figured out all its functions.


    It can hurt ashuraf in the atomized state, proving that it may not be inferior to the golden finger. Dare you bet on one hand and fight with it?


    It seems that this thing is made of metal. You have to find a suitable cut first, and you''d better avoid the blade.


    Manda flicked her wrist and sheltai raised her sickle.


    The sickle seems to have become bigger. If you are careless, you may cut off the whole arm.


    Ashuraf, who fell to the ground, stood up quietly and shook his head at Manda.


    Sheltai was far away from the battlefield and was seriously injured. The rules should have lost their effectiveness. Stanley will soon lead the soldiers to catch up. There is no need to take unnecessary risks here.


    Hold the time. Manda is level seven and has the original strength. He must recover faster than sheltai. Before the reinforcements arrive, he has many ways to hold sheltai. Don''t worry that he will escape.


    But sheltai didn''t want to wait. He was not only worried about Manda''s reinforcements, but also worried about his body. His cough was getting worse and worse, and he even had the sound of blood and water in his breath.


    He kept waving his sickle towards Manda. I have to say that sheltai is really not good at fighting. His every move is full of flaws. Manda is more confident. Just hold him, hold him, hold him, hold him, what do you want to do after holding him


    No, the worst feeling is coming.


    Manda subconsciously turned around and saw the face he didn''t want to see.


    Odysseus, with a slight salute behind him, said, "Marquis Claudius, mengdabaikuga, we meet again."


    When did the old dog come? Isn''t the old dog in the extreme cold?


    Manda''s skull was about to burst. He instinctively retreated two steps. Odysseus smiled: "don''t be so nervous. You and I are not equal in strength. I won''t easily fight you unless I have to."


    No match, it is on the premise that both sides are in normal state, Manda can''t win at all in the face of Odysseus in full state.


    Ashuraf quietly atomized his body, and Odysseus smacked his lips and said, "tut tut! Your men are not very uneasy."


    Manda held out her hand and motioned ashuraf not to move. Eighth to fifth order, Odysseus could kill ashuraf at any time.


    "I''m here to do business. You and I are old friends. Needless to say, it''s a pity that the object of this business is not you."


    While talking, Odysseus looked at sheltai and stared at the sickle in his hand for a while: "what a perfect artifact, one of the oldest artifact in the world, can I touch it?"


    Odysseus wanted to touch the blade. Sheltai waved his sickle and said between coughing and panting, "if you dare to come closer, I''ll cut you to death!"


    Odysseus smiled: "don''t be so impulsive. Your blood is coughing out. I said I''m here to talk about business. I want to use your life for Cronus''s artifact. Are you willing to promise?"


    "Who are you?"


    Before Odysseus could speak, Manda said, "he is an eighth order believer of Athena. Odysseus, who has lived for more than 2000 years, should have read his name in the book of ODEs."


    "Odysseus? The hero of the Trojan War?" sheltai couldn''t believe Manda''s words, but saw Odysseus nod: "Marquis Claude said it for me. I don''t think I need to add anything. We might as well let Marquis Claude testify and complete the transaction now."


    "You think I''m afraid of you!" sheltai began to wave the sickle again, and Odysseus pressed his palm down.


    "Don''t mess around. I don''t know what the consequences will be after being cut by this sickle. Doing business is consensual. If you don''t want to do it, I won''t force you."


    Sheltai shouted, "I won''t allow you to touch the artifact. Get out of here!"


    This time I tried too hard and coughed out the blood.


    "Well, I''ll get out," Odysseus said with a smile, "but I have something to remind you. The subordinates of marquis Claude are coming. In fact, they should have come long ago. It all depends on me to delay for you for a while, but I can''t delay now. When they arrive, you should know what the consequences are."


    Manda''s heart tightened. No wonder Stanley and them hadn''t come yet. They were calculated by Odysseus.


    Sheltai clenched his teeth and looked at Odysseus: "are you threatening me?"


    "This is just a statement of the facts. I won''t hurt you, but I can''t help you without reason. If you are willing to give me the artifact, I will save you. If you don''t want to do so, treat me as if I haven''t been here. The gratitude and resentment between you and Marquis Claude Sai have nothing to do with me."


    Sheltai looked at Manda and Odysseus. He was weighing the pros and cons.


    Manda said to sheltai, "don''t believe him. When he gets the artifact, he will kill you first!"


    Odysseus shrugged and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. The Marquis of Claudius won''t kill you, but do you want to become a useless man without hands, feet, eyes and tongue?"


    Sheltai swings his eyes from side to side, looking back and forth at Manda and Odysseus.


    Manda smiled kindly and said to sheltai: "What I just said are angry words. If I want to cut off your hands and feet, I don''t need my department''s help at all. You''re right. We have to work together to fight against the divine Punisher. The duel is over. You can go back to Wangdu or Miaoyin City wherever you go. As long as you keep your oath and don''t invade the southwest, our friendship will not change at all..."


    Manda is procrastinating. Now he doesn''t expect reinforcements to arrive, let alone sheltai to believe him. He just wants to restore his original strength as soon as possible.


    Without the original strength, there would be no capital to deal with Odysseus. At that time, let alone not keep sheltai, he could not even protect his own life.


    After hearing Manda''s speech, Odysseus sighed and said, "I think Marquis Claude is right. Your majesty, it''s a pity that our deal can''t be reached."


    Odysseus turned to go. Suddenly, sheltai shouted, "save me first, and then I''ll give you the artifact!"


    "When are you going to give me the artifact?"


    "When I return to Wangdu."


    Odysseus smiled and said, "do you want me to go back to Wangdu with you? I don''t think it''s a good idea. You''d better give me the artifact now."


    "If I give you an artifact and you refuse to save me or kill me, what should I do?"


    Odysseus sneered: "we can argue about this issue all the time, but I''m not in the mood to continue arguing with you now. I really should go. You can talk to Marquis Claude Sai slowly."


    "Wait a minute!" sheltai clenched his fist, reduced the sickle and handed it to Odysseus.


    Odysseus found the sickle. He measured it by hand. It was only about three inches long. It was also suitable for shaving.


    "Well, should you tell me how to make the artifact bigger?"


    Sheltai looked at Odysseus and said, "if you take me away from the southwest, I will tell you. If you are willing to take me back to Wangdu, I will tell you more things. Is this transaction fair?"


    "Fair!" Odysseus gently stroked the blade. He turned and said to Manda, "although you are the witness of this transaction, I have to kill you for safety..."


    Odysseus found that the situation was not quite right. Asuraf did not know when he stood next to Manda, and his face became very ugly.


    If asuraf wanted to sneak into Odysseus, Odysseus would have noticed, but if asuraf was only close to Manda, Odysseus didn''t pay too much attention. After all, his attention should focus on sheltai.


    But why did ashuraf look so bad?


    "You absorbed his power?" Odysseus looked at Manda in surprise.


    Manda smiled, "is that ok?"


    What a strange question. Why can''t Manda absorb the divine power of her subordinates.


    But who would have thought that Manda wasn''t asking about it. He was asking about a deal.


    Manda looked forward to Odysseus'' answer. He took five breaths. As long as he took five breaths, he said he could, or if he didn''t answer, the artifact would belong to Manda.


    He can''t estimate the value of this artifact now. He can''t see gold coins with the first-order technology. It seems that the artifact of the second generation divine king can''t be measured by the value of the world.


    But Manda found the right chip, tifeng''s black crystal.


    Black crystal is the channel for Typhon to come to the world, which is very important to Manda and a life-saving straw related to life and death. But Manda now wants to change back this artifact. Even if he gives the artifact of Cronus to Typhon and asks him for forgiveness, it is much better than giving the artifact to Odysseus.


    Five breaths, just five times. As long as Odysseus didn''t speak, he succeeded. Manda felt that the black crystal in her hand was disappearing and the deal was about to be reached.


    "No!" Odysseus suddenly refused the deal. He said with a smile, "this is your skill, isn''t it? I''ve never seen Hermes''s seventh level skill, but I know it must be bad. I should have killed you earlier, but it''s not so easy to kill you. Besides, your subordinates came."


    A faint smell of wine appeared in the air, and the drunk Millo was nearby.


    There was a faint creeping sound in the grass, and Medusa''s snake hair was nearby.


    Odysseus sighed: "I was a hunter just now. Now I have become a prey. The situation has changed too fast."


    Manda stared at the artifacts of Odysseus, sheltai and Cronus.


    He recovered a part of his divine power, and with the help of the upper part, especially when Medusa was present, it was really possible to defeat Odysseus.


    It''s best to leave all three. It doesn''t matter if you can''t catch Odysseus. It''s better to leave sheltai and artifact. You have to leave sheltai at the most time!


    "You''ve got the artifact," Manda smiled. "You can always find a way to use it by studying carefully. Why take away this burden?"


    "That''s not what he said." Odysseus shook his head, and the divine power suddenly surged in his body, frightening Manda back two steps.


    Odysseus looked at the crowd and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, fight with you fairly. No matter who wins or loses, you have to let the other party leave with dignity, and you have to let the other party leave with dignity. Do you think it makes sense?"


    "Yes, it makes sense." Manda nodded numbly.


    "I just came to do business. You are a believer of Hermes. You have to let the business leave. This is your divinity. Do you think it makes sense?"


    Manda nodded again, "that makes sense."


    He didn''t want to nod, but he just couldn''t help himself.


    "The business has been finished. I have to leave with my goods. Do you think it makes sense?"


    "That makes sense." Manda nodded.


    Odysseus shouted around, "do you think it makes sense?"


    Millo and Stanley, hiding in the dark, all nodded, and even Medusa nodded unconsciously.


    Odysseus left the wilderness with sheltai. Manda trembled with anger, but she never wanted to catch up.


    Because Odysseus has a point.

 Chapter 630

    "What he said is very reasonable, what he said is very reasonable..."


    Along the way, Manda has been repeating this sentence, which makes everyone depressed.


    "Stop talking!" Millo took a sip of wine. "We also feel very sad and ashamed. We don''t have to dig at us again and again."


    "But I think what he said really makes sense," Ogg said


    "There''s a shit truth!" millow said angrily. "If reasoning is useful, what war will we fight! We''ve won the man''s skill, a skill that makes us believe in truth!"


    Manda knew that he had won the skill. He saw the surge of divine power in Odysseus''s body, but such a strange skill was the first time he saw it.


    He reasoned with him in the right direction, and then Manda let them go according to the reason.


    Are there any more exaggerated skills in the world? Isn''t this the legendary conquest of the world with a muzzle gun?


    Although she doesn''t know the specific principle of skills, Manda summarizes several rules.


    First of all, the person who uses his skills should say a truth, ensure that the other party can hear the truth, and also ensure that the other party accepts the truth. These should be the three key steps of this skill.


    Secondly, the effect of this skill is very strange. Manda didn''t feel the oppression of divine power from beginning to end, and there was no mental confusion and conscious deprivation.


    He was very sober and the whole process was very sober. He knew the current situation and the trend of the situation. He knew that there was no reason between himself and sheltai and Odysseus. He also knew that reasoning could not solve any problems, but at that time, he had a kind of inner resistance and resistance. He didn''t want to fight and solve problems with violence, Accepting the truth of Odysseus just conforms to the needs of the heart.


    It seems to be just some kind of psychological hint, but the actual situation is very serious. Manda tries to break through her inner resistance, but she can''t mobilize any resistance.


    This is like a virus popular in the world in the previous life. It does not destroy human organs like other viruses, but destroys the immune system.


    And this skill works for a long time. According to Manda''s estimation, Manda has no desire to fight for nearly ten minutes, but Odysseus did not take the opportunity to fight Manda.


    Perhaps he will arouse Manda''s sense of resistance as soon as he makes a move, but even so, he can at least fight for a chance to get ahead and let Odysseus take the lead, which is undoubtedly a disaster for Manda.


    I don''t understand. Athena''s skills are too complicated.


    Stanley reminded: "although the result was not perfect, we won."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you''re wrong. We did win and the result was perfect."


    Even if he was disgusted by Odysseus, he would not be the color of this victory. He defeated sheltai in such an unfavorable situation. This victory is enough to be recorded in the book of Odes and become a legend.


    Moreover, the benefits of this victory are very considerable. The oath of the river stys cannot be violated. From now on, the Southwest has completely rid itself of the threat of sheltai.


    Back on the battlefield, Manda ordered in public that all the participants receive a second-class merit, and the dead receive a first-class merit. The reward will be cashed out to their families.


    Longson received special praise. He can put forward a wish within a reasonable range to Manda. Of course, the reasonable range is defined by Manda.


    The three headed dog is not Manda''s subordinate, but his contribution to the battle must be rewarded. The specific reward shall be determined by Manda and leond through consultation.


    Stanley was examining the bodies of the enemy. He dug out the God blood stone from the bodies of Ares believers, took it to Manda and said, "look at the pattern on it."


    There is the mark of spear on the divine blood stone. This is ares''s Totem. In the middle part of the spear, there is a sickle totem covering it.


    This is similar to the seal of the divine sword of the divine Punisher. Is the process of seizing power similar to that of the seal?


    It''s definitely not that simple. There are countless divine blood stones sealed by the punisher, but no God has lost power for this. Manda asked Stanley to burn the body of Ares believers, collect the divine blood stones, build a simple altar and sacrifice to Cronus.


    Stanley looked puzzled: "sacrifice to Cronus? Why do you do this?"


    "Because these stones have Cronus marks, I don''t want to be tracked by Cronus, and there is ares''s blood in them, and I don''t want to have anything to do with Ares."


    There was another worry that Manda didn''t say.


    On the battlefield, Cronus showed mercy to him and longson. The specific reason is unknown, but at least he should express his gratitude.


    Manda doesn''t want to be an enemy of Cronus, let alone a mortal. In addition to the Lord of divine punishment and the former Zeus, which God dares to be an enemy of Cronus?


    Perhaps those mysterious primitive gods have this strength, but this is not the class that Manda can look up to.


    Long Gesen is carefully wiping the bodies of the dead. The body of the government minister has been wiped. Next is yosuf.


    Manda squatted beside him, handed him some clean cotton cloth and asked, "do you want to continue to be an alcoholic or return to the army as a general?"


    Before longson answered, Millo smiled and said, "I''d better be an alcoholic. I''m very lonely without you."


    Worm nodded, "I''ve made a few barrels of cider. Go back and have a good drink."


    Longson raised his head, looked at worm and Millo, smiled and said, "I''ll ask you to go back for a drink, but I still want to go back to the barracks."


    Worm and Millo rolled their eyes together. Longson turned to look at Manda and said, "I owe you."


    "On the contrary, I owe you, but it doesn''t matter who owes whom," Manda smiled. "Do you want to do something with me?"


    "Attack due south? I don''t think this is the right time. The defeated sheltai will defend with all his strength. Even if we can win a disastrous victory, we will finally let bucken pick up a bargain."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''m not interested in Zhengnan for the time being. I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Do you hate Bayer people?"


    Longesen''s territory is in Shuanghua city. He has seen what the Bayers did since childhood. Now Shuanghua city is occupied by the Bayers, and most of his soldiers and people die in the hands of the Bayers. There is no doubt about the answer: "I hate them to the bone."


    "Would you like me to take you to Bayer?"


    Longson frowned and said, "what are you doing there?"


    "Revenge," said Manda, "they occupied your city. I want to occupy their country."


    Longerson didn''t understand Manda''s idea, but he nodded and said, "I''ll follow your instructions. When will I start?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "Can you allow me to bury my classmate first?"


    "It''s not so urgent," Manda got up, took off her sword and put it in the hand of the Minister of state. "I''ll inform your majesty that Lord lesio will be buried with the highest etiquette of ROM road."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai suddenly woke up from his dream and sat on the bed, panting and wiping the sweat off his head.


    After panting, he began to cough violently, so that the maid hurried into the curtain road; "Your Majesty, do you want to take medicine?"


    "No, you all go out."


    After driving away all the guards and maids, sheltai knelt on the ground and prayed piously to Cronus.


    He was lucky that Odysseus didn''t break his promise and rescued him from the southwest. He also taught Odysseus the method of controlling the size of artifact.


    All the way back to the king''s capital, sheltai thought the matter was over, but the punishment of the God King came as scheduled.


    Over the past few days, he had nightmares. In his dream, he suffered all kinds of torture. Until tonight, he finally met the God King. Cronus also gave him the opportunity to explain. However, no matter how many explanations were futile, the mistakes he made were irreparable.


    "I let you take the advantage, but you still lost the duel. How can I trust you in the future?"


    "Please give me another chance. I swear I won''t let you down again."


    "Opportunity? Do you want to break your promise and become the silt at the bottom of the Styx river?"


    "I, I will have a way to lead Manda Claude out of the southwest. I must have a way to make him surrender to me."


    "I''ll talk about him later. You must get my artifact back."


    "I will do my best..."


    "Don''t talk such useless nonsense! Spread the news. Athena''s believers have stolen my artifact. The liar must have nowhere to hide!"


    Spread the news? Is it really wise to do so?


    Sheltai looked surprised. Unexpectedly, this expression angered Cronus.


    "Are you questioning me?"


    With a roar of the God King, sheltai woke up from his dream.


    He dared not have any doubt about the decision of the God King. After a pious prayer, he decided to spread the news immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple, Athena gently touched Cronus''s sickle and whispered, "the artifact born before order, made by Gaia, is the strongest artifact in the world and the only artifact feared by the Lord of punishment. Now it belongs to me."


    He looked down at the stone slab on the ground, and Odysseus on earth was still waiting for a response.


    "Do you think you have made great achievements?"


    Odysseus quickly replied, "it''s all your great wisdom that I completed this task."


    "You have completed the task?" Athena sneered. "Claude and sheltai fought to the end. I asked you to pick up a ready-made bargain. As a result, you let them go. In this way, you have completed the task?"


    Athena''s task to Odysseus was to take advantage of the fight between Manda and sheltai, steal the artifact of Cronus and kill Manda and sheltai. In this way, Odysseus did not complete the task.


    But this task is not easy. Odysseus has to face shertai with artifact, Manda and the elite generals under Manda, but these are not the reasons in Athena''s view.


    Odysseus carefully explained: "sheltai has always been under the protection of Cronus, and the strength of Claude is not inferior to me..."


    "Nonsense!" Athena frowned. "Cronus wants to deal with Hercules. Claudius is just a seventh order believer!"


    "But..."


    "How many excuses do I have to listen to you!"


    Odysseus bowed his head and Athena said angrily, "Cronus and His believers should not spread this matter, so you must eradicate Claudius as soon as possible, as well as the land of the original order of the mother bear God and the authority of the dog tooth Ripper. These two things should be done as soon as possible."


    When the light on the altar disappeared, Odysseus got up and left the altar, returned to the chamber of secrets and sat in silence for a long time.


    From the expression, he was remorse and repentance, but in fact, he was preparing for an important meeting. He made such an expression because he knew that Athena had the habit of looking back.


    He sat in silence for a long time, and then quietly took out twelve crystals from his pocket.


    Each crystal was about the same size, but there were some slight differences in shape. Odysseus carefully placed the twelve crystals on a flat bluestone, and the totem of the gods came to mind.


    Each crystal must be placed in an accurate position in order. This is order, this is the rule, and this is the respect and piety for the God King.


    For 2000 years, I have to give myself a chance.


    After arranging the twelve crystals, Odysseus began to pray silently until he heard a low voice in his ear:


    "Well done, you deserve a reward."

 Chapter 631

    Odysseus prayed to Cronus. He set up a primitive and rigorous altar so that he would not be suspected and could avoid Athena''s gaze.


    He got a response from Cronus. Obviously, this is not the first time they have communicated.


    Cronus praised Odysseus for his good work and wanted to reward Odysseus. Six numbers appeared on the altar. The clever Odysseus immediately understood the meaning of numbers. He changed the position of the crystal stone according to the guidance of numbers.


    Smoke rose from the altar, and a beating meat ball appeared. Odysseus opened his eyes and murmured, "this is the bag of faith?"


    "You know how to use it."


    "But my personality..."


    "You are close to the highest human status, but you still lack an artifact."


    Six more numbers appeared on the altar. Odysseus moved the crystal stone again, the smoke rose again, and a dazzling gold bracelet appeared on the altar.


    Odysseus carefully picked up the bracelet and asked in a low voice, "which God''s artifact is this?"


    "Don''t ask, you don''t need to know. Take the artifact with you, and your personality will reach the peak of human personality like the eighth and a half gods."


    "But if I keep carrying this artifact, I will be suspected by the goddess of wisdom."


    "You know what to do. If you want to be honest with Athena, why come to me?"


    Odysseus pursed his lips and said, "goddess of wisdom, let me kill Manda Claudius."


    In a moment of silence, Cronus smiled; "I think you know what to do about it. If you''re not smart enough, why should I come to you?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the vast snowfield, long Gesen followed Manda to review Roma''s army. After rigorous training, these dispatching scholars have become excellent soldiers.


    But long Gesen seemed dissatisfied with them: "after training for so long, it shouldn''t be the only level."


    Roma said in sign language: they didn''t know how to fight before.


    Eudora translated for Roma. Long Gesen smiled and said, "I don''t mean to offend you, general Roma Cyrus. The newly recruited farmers also can''t fight. Their physique is not as good as these hunters, but they can do better as long as they are trained in the right way."


    Roma turned her face aside and looked disgusted as if she had eaten a fly.


    Manda knew that they had known each other before and that their relationship was not very good, but she didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    "It''s so cold, why don''t we go to a bar first." Manda wanted to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, but longson didn''t know what to do.


    "I need to choose 300 people from here and let me direct it."


    Roma Bihua: This is my army.


    Longerson said, "the Bayer army is already on the road. It will arrive in ice Rock City in five days. I don''t have time to train new soldiers."


    With a sneer on her face, Roma gestures with her hands: a wise and powerful general can train an excellent army in one day.


    Longerson frowned and said, "general Cyrus, I said, I don''t mean to offend you."


    Roma: you have offended me. Will you allow others to touch your army?


    Longersen said: "the enemy is now, please focus on the overall situation."


    Roma: don''t focus on the overall situation. I''ve drawn my sword from you long ago.


    The tall longson and the tall Roma fought head to head, and Manda caught in the middle was very embarrassed.


    He motioned them to stop arguing, and then proposed a solution: "first of all, it should be clear that the soldiers here belong to general Roma Cyrus!"


    Roma smiled proudly at the speech.


    Manda then said, "there are more than 3000 people here, so I don''t think 300 people are anything."


    His voice was very low, and Roma''s face twisted as he spoke.


    She stared at Manda for a long time. Before Manda could explain, she turned and left the school field.


    Long Gesen sighed: "whether as a subordinate or a woman, you are too indulgent to her."


    Manda glared at longerson: "hurry to choose people and try not to choose officers. Tonight was a beautiful night, but now it''s ruined by you."


    ¡­¡­


    Holy Archbishop Leo and archbishop schachika of Bayer discuss scriptures together by the warm fire. There are 185 volumes of scriptures in the Church of divine punishment. Each volume of scriptures can arouse the resonance of two people.


    "The LORD said that all things in the world were born in the fingertips of the Lord, in the hair of the Lord, in the skin of the Lord, and in the blood of the Lord. I always believe that those heretical gods came from the blood of the Lord. They have been blessed by the Lord and have more powerful power, but why did they betray the Lord? Why did they do so many things to blaspheme the Lord?"


    This is shakika''s understanding of other gods. Like Leo, she admits the existence of other gods, but does not have Leo''s tolerant mind.


    Leo''s explanation for this is: "I agree with you that they are the luckiest children of the Lord. They have been spoiled and empowered by the Lord, but the Lord is fair and does not give them a higher status. The Lord always believes that all children are equal, which makes those spoiled children unwilling."


    Shakika thought thoughtfully, "do you mean that the heretical gods did just to show their different status from mankind?"


    "Isn''t it?" Leo smiled. "What''s the difference between children who think they are superior to humans and children who compete for favor in front of their parents?"


    Shakika thought for a long time and said, "is there a heretic god named Prometheus who claims that human beings are created by him? Is such arrogant blasphemy just to win the favor of the Lord?"


    Leo shook his head and said: "I would like to believe that he is the most devout saint of the Lord. I believe Prometheus contributed a lot to the creation of the world. He has been fighting for ordinary people and even angered Zeus. He would rather endure the torture of giant eagles on the cliffs than yield to Zeus. Don''t you think this is strikingly similar to the saints recorded in the Scriptures?"


    After pondering for a long time, shakika nodded to Leo and said, "Why are you so smart?"


    Leo shook his head and said, "you are the smart one. You have given me more inspiration through getting along these days."


    Shakika sat on Leo''s lap and said softly, "your mouth is so sweet. The Lord must have put honey on your mouth when he created your soul."


    Leo hugged shakika''s waist: "what I said is the truth. Every compliment to you comes from the most real touch in my heart."


    Shakika shook her head and said, "I don''t think you touched deeply enough."


    Leo said softly, "I will do everything for you according to the will of the Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    "What else do you want? I''ve given up all I have!" Archduke bayev looked at Manda with sweat on his face.


    "I still don''t understand. I''ve used your method just now, but I can''t fly. Please demonstrate it again."


    With that, Manda touched the Duke''s third-order guard and stole a skill from him.


    The guard is a believer of Aphrodite and has always been loved by the Archduke. Manda stole the second-order skill - tears of pity from him.


    Every time he steals this skill, Manda''s eyes will always be wet inadvertently. He looked at bayev affectionately, covered his lips, and said in a trembling voice, "wise and brave Archduke, you have suffered."


    The second-order skills entered the body, and the space overflowed. The Duke''s sixth-order skills were squeezed out and returned to his body again.


    The Archduke felt as if he had been stuffed with a foreign object. He was convulsed and collapsed to the ground.


    Manda said with tears in her eyes, "show me again, just once, okay, my grandfather."


    Similar torture has been experienced more than a dozen times. The Archduke is bloody and trembling, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Manda''s orders.


    He mobilized the little power left on him and used his sixth level skills hard.


    Manda paid close attention to the insight and carefully looked at the trend of divine power. This is a very complex process. The skills of different levels have different requirements for divine power. Generally, the skills of the low level only need the natural drive of divine power, the skills of the middle level need the orderly mobilization of divine power, the skills of the high level need the concentrated explosion of divine power, and the sixth level skills obviously belong to the high level Level skills, but Manda found that the way Archduke used skills was completely driven by the nature of divine power.


    This is the most troublesome part of Manda. Bayev successfully mobilized the sixth order technique by launching the second-order technique. Manda can''t understand this process at all.


    It can only be said that clius, the God of celestial bodies, is too clever. He puts the powerful sixth order skills into the body of the second-order believer, so that the second-order believer can use each other''s contempt to defeat the powerful enemy.


    The divine power circulates in bayev''s body and gradually becomes a dazzling aura.


    The castle slowly left the ground and flew nearly seventy feet high.


    It could have flown to twenty feet, but Archduke''s divine power was exhausted.


    Through the demonstration just now, Manda felt that she had mastered the essentials.


    The key secret lies in the right dosage and the right speed.


    The amount of divine power should exceed the amount of second-order skills, but can not reach the amount of third-order skills, otherwise it will destroy the shape of the aura.


    The speed of releasing divine power should not be too fast, otherwise the aura cannot remain stable in the body.


    The exhausted Archduke relieved his skill and the castle began to fall slowly.


    After landing safely, Manda fondled grandpa''s hair affectionately, sighed and said, "hard work, my grandpa."


    With that, he stole the sixth order skill again.


    The Archduke was paralyzed on the ground again, and the foreign body just inserted was pulled out alive.


    At the same time, the guards around him trembled, and his second-order skills returned to his body.


    With appropriate dosage, appropriate speed and good at accurate calculation, Manda is not very suitable for the fuzzy concept of "appropriate".


    He tried to let the divine power form a halo in his body, and then slowly released it.


    After three attempts, the castle suddenly shook.


    succeed!


    It really succeeded!


    Manda was overjoyed and the Archduke wept with joy.


    Manda carefully controlled the divine power, trying to control the flying height of the castle.


    He was worried that the castle flew too high, so that he could not get rid of the rigid effect.


    Later, he found that he was worried too much. The castle was just shaking and didn''t leave the ground at all.


    There is still a problem in a certain link, and the operation of divine power is not delicate enough.


    Manda looked at bayev affectionately: "Archduke, I need you."


    Bayev hugged the guard and burst into tears.

 Chapter 632

    Late at night, Bair army spies were quietly approaching ice rock city.


    As they expected, the gate was wide open, there was no garrison at the head of the city, and there was no preparation for battle.


    The commander winked at his subordinates, who were scattered and ambushed around. He lowered his leather hat and stepped on the thick snow to the foot of the city.


    The city gate soldiers yelled, and the sentry stopped quickly.


    "Who are you?"


    "A wine merchant."


    "No entry into the city at night!"


    It is said that it is forbidden to enter the city, but the gate is open, which is the tradition of Bingyan city and even most Bayer cities.


    Of course, the sentry commander knew the rules. He took out his money bag and stuffed two silver coins for the city gate soldier commander. The soldier commander looked at the quality of the silver coins and asked, "do you know where the tavern is?"


    The sentry commander nodded, and the soldier commander told him, "don''t run around if you know."


    With that, he motioned his men to let him go.


    The figure of the sentry commander gradually disappeared in the night. Chuyt took off the soldier commander''s clothes, put on the God Punisher''s robe, and quietly followed up.


    The sentry went to the castle of grand duke bayev first. Leaning against the cold wall, he learned a few bird calls. Soon, someone threw a letter box out of the wall.


    The sentry put away his letter and quietly left the castle.


    Chuyt remained silent. He knew the content of the letter, because he wrote it.


    King Bayer''s army is still two days away from ice rock city. In the past five days, sentries have been sent to the city every night to inquire about news. Chuyt has found out the ways of sentry. They go to the Archduke''s castle first, and then to the cathedral.


    Manda took control of the Archduke two days ago. Chuyt can naturally tamper with the Archduke''s letter. The content of the letter is very simple. Everything in the city is normal. The dispatching scholars are busy trading food, and their leader mengdabaikuga has no defense, so that his majesty can enter the army at ease.


    But the cathedral is a little complicated. Leo has not been able to fully control the archbishop, so chuyt has not been able to intercept the Archbishop''s letter so far.


    We must take action tonight, even if it arouses each other''s suspicion, we must know the content of the letter. Both Manda and Leo feel that the archbishop is not as simple as it seems.


    The sentry came to the church and asked the friar at the door for a bowl of water to drink.


    After drinking the water, the sentinel thanked and left. He had got the letter.


    The length of the sentry''s stay in the church was too short, and chuyt had no chance. He took off the punisher''s robe, put on civilian clothes and continued to follow.


    The sentry commander didn''t rush out of the city. Two times in such a short time would inevitably arouse the suspicion of the city gate soldiers. He walked around the city, drank a few drinks in the tavern, gambled two games, and calculated that the time was almost up. He left the tavern and walked towards the city gate.


    Before walking a few steps, the owner of the tavern suddenly chased out and shouted, "foreigner, you didn''t give me wine money!"


    The sentry stopped. He knew he had paid for wine, but he also knew that the Bayer people had a tradition of bullying foreigners.


    Naturally, there was no trouble at this time. He looked back, smiled at the shopkeeper and said, "maybe I forgot. How much is the total?"


    "You drank a barrel of ale and asked for five silver coins."


    A barrel of ale... How can a person drink a barrel of ale?


    The sentry didn''t ask much. He took out five silver coins and stuffed them into the shopkeeper. He turned to go. Then a girl shouted, "Dad, he just touched me!"


    The sentry turned his head and saw a girl with heavy makeup standing next to the shopkeeper.


    The sentry commander knew what had happened to him and how to solve it. He smiled at the shopkeeper and said, "I drank too much. I may have accidentally met this girl."


    The shopkeeper bared his teeth and said, "you said you weren''t careful?"


    "Well, I''ll give the girl two silver coins to make amends."


    "Two silver coins?" said the shopkeeper angrily. "What do you think of my daughter?"


    The girl spat and scolded: "who gives you the courage to come to my house? If you don''t leave 20 silver coins today, don''t want to leave here!"


    The sentry didn''t take so much money with him. He took off his money bag and threw it to the shopkeeper: "here you are. I have only so much."


    The shopkeeper emptied his purse and saw only six silver coins and a few copper coins. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with the number: "come and let me search to see if you have anything valuable on you?"


    The sentry blinked. It seems that this matter has been solved in another way.


    "I said, shall we stop?"


    "Who are you talking to? Stupid sow!" the shopkeeper waved his hand, and several guys stopped back and forth with sticks. Many drinkers poked their heads out and laughed and scolded loudly. It seems that if you don''t want to make trouble today, you have to make trouble.


    The whistle captain was ready to kick a man and leave immediately, but he didn''t expect that the man''s skill was not bad. He dodged this foot, bent over and rushed up to hug the whistle captain.


    The sentry was surprised, but saw several guys, the shopkeeper and his daughter rush up together. Amid the cheers of the crowd, a group fight began.


    During the scuffle, the agile man secretly took away the beacon from the captain, who was unaware of it.


    The man was chuyt. He gave the tavern owner two gold coins to make him deliberately come to trouble. He went into one side of the alley, took out a chic knife, and took out the letter in the letter box without breaking the seal.


    After reading it again, he put the letter back, restored the letter with the fastest speed, and quietly put it back on the head of the sentry. After his figure disappeared, the fight was almost over.


    The sentry leader is a second-class believer. He is more than enough to deal with a few blind ducks. The shopkeeper and his men were beaten a lot. They don''t want to lose their lives for two gold coins.


    The sentry leader quickly disappeared into the night. The shopkeeper wanted to ask chuyt for more money, but he couldn''t find chuyt.


    Chuyt ran faster than the sentry commander. There was fatal news in this letter. The Archbishop told the army not to attack ice Rock City, but to ambush Roma''s army. Now Roma''s army is halfway.


    He had to tell Manda the news immediately. Chuyt came to the castle, more than 200 feet from the gate, and suddenly felt his legs stiff.


    He looked up at the guards at the door. They were as motionless as clay sculptures.


    No, Manda is still learning skills from bayev. Now the castle is in a special state. It may not be here at all, or it may have flown into the sky.


    Styx island! Send the letter now!


    Chuyt moved his legs hard, left the control area of the castle, found a secluded place, wrote a letter, grabbed a spell and threw it into the Styx island.


    He stood in the distance, staring at the silent castle and waiting for Manda.


    Did Manda feel the letter? Why hasn''t he come out yet?


    Manda didn''t feel the letter. After a series of failures, he was concentrating on making a bold attempt.


    He gave up the ordinary divine power and tried to make a circle of divine power in his body with the original power.


    Failed. The power of the original force was too powerful. Manda couldn''t control it and couldn''t form a ring.


    So he tried to make a ring with ordinary divine power. The effect of his skill was similar to that before. The castle just trembled, but never left the ground.


    He asked Grand Duke bayev to make another demonstration. Bayev once again let the castle fly into the sky, and this was the time for chuyt to deliver his letter.


    Manda didn''t realize a problem. When the castle flew into the sky, it was in a special state of isolation. He couldn''t feel his spell.


    After the castle landed, Manda found a way to maintain the stability of the ring.


    Divine power is not injected at one time. Gradually increase the dosage. The brighter the ring in the body, the more divine power it can bear.


    He stole bayev''s skills again, from less to more, from shallow to deep, slowly pouring divine power.


    After a violent tremor, the castle left the ground.


    Manda tried her best to restrain her excitement and maintain the circle of divine power.


    The castle is slowly rising, much slower than when bayev cast his skills.


    Bayev is a believer in the God of celestial bodies. Naturally, he is more gifted in skills than Manda, but Manda has a way to make up for his talents. He has the original power.


    He slowly poured the original force into the ring, and the rising speed of the castle was several times faster.


    The trees outside the castle disappeared, the lights of ice rock city disappeared, all the visible scenery disappeared, and only the thick night could be seen.


    What''s that? Is it a cloud?


    Bayev could only fly up to 200 feet. He never had a chance to look at the clouds.


    The original force was constantly input, and the ring became brighter and brighter. Manda laughed and laughed twice. He quickly took back his skills.


    He stood there for a moment, then went to the window and breathed two thin breaths of air.


    Then he sat back in his chair, his mind echoing a song from a previous life.


    There is a very special lyrics, called 30000 feet away.


    Thirty thousand feet is an exaggeration, but ten thousand feet are still there.


    The power of the original force is greater than expected. This time, it obviously flew over your head.


    It doesn''t matter if you fly over your head. Just remove your skills and go on.


    Manda relaunched her skills and shouted, "Disarm!"


    The skill has not been removed, and the castle continues to rise.


    Manda quickly stopped her skills and smiled at herself: "it''s just a joke. There''s no skill that can be removed by saying a word."


    How to remove skills?


    It seems that I have never noticed.


    He just wanted to fly, but he never paid attention to bayev''s method to remove his skills!


    Manda squatted on the ground and shook bayev hard.


    Bayev opened his eyes. He didn''t fall into sleep, but his body was stiffer than a stone.


    How did he get stiff?


    He is a believer in the God of celestial bodies. He should not be restricted in the flying castle.


    What is the situation? Is it related to skills? Only the owner of skills can have unrestricted activities?


    It seems that this is the truth. Manda doesn''t use his original strength to resist skills, and doesn''t feel stiff. His actions are not limited.


    It seems that if you want to go on, you can only return the skills to bayev first. Manda comes to the guard and is ready to absorb his skills and replace bayev''s skills.


    But he failed. The rigid guard couldn''t absorb any skills. He was almost the same as a stone.


    Take it off this time! I can''t get down!


    Manda sat on the ground, sweating layer by layer.

 Chapter 633

    Don''t panic, there''s nothing to panic about!


    It''s hard to fly. Isn''t it easy to go down?


    Is there any place in the world that I can''t get to? I just want to get back to the ground safely. What''s the difficulty?


    With a smile on her face, Manda waved her right hand and launched the sixth level skill.


    The entrance to the underworld did not appear.


    He waved a dozen times in succession. Although there was no audience, Manda felt a little embarrassed.


    The sixth order technology failed for unknown reason.


    Will all skills fail because of flying too high?


    He glanced at the Duke''s brooch and saw its value. It''s not too expensive. Ten gold coins.


    Use the seventh level technique to make a forced transaction. When the brooch reaches your hand, ten gold coins are missing from the purse. The seventh level technique takes effect.


    After two laps, the speed is very fast, and the second-order skill takes effect.


    Call out your separation. No problem. Manipulate animals? There''s nothing to control. Steal skills? Everyone has become clay sculpture and has no skills to steal.


    Now it can be determined that the sixth level skills are ineffective, the third level skills and the fifth level skills cannot be verified, and the other skills are still there.


    But the rest of the skills are useless now.


    Manda came to the castle gate, looked down at the vast clouds, and showed a calm and confident smile.


    The key to high-altitude jumping is to be bold and have a heart... It doesn''t matter whether it''s fine or not.


    After moving her ankle and trying on her test boots, Manda jumped down.


    In my previous life, I never did anything like skydiving and bungee jumping.


    In my last life, not to mention, I fell down once when I took out the wing dragon''s egg. That experience has no good aftertaste.


    Manda stretched out her limbs and felt the wind whistling around her. He freely controlled the flying boots to keep the body at an appropriate falling speed.


    As for what is the appropriate falling speed... Manda can only grope slowly. She can''t see the reference object except cloud or fog.


    Don''t worry. It''s too late to adjust the speed when you see the ground. In other words... The falling process is also very boring. It''s estimated that it took more than five minutes to fly, but you still didn''t see the shadow of the ground.


    Is the speed control too slow?


    Manda was about to adjust her flying boots when she suddenly saw the building under the clouds.


    The dome is a standard Bayer building, and the landing point is well controlled. It should still be in Bingyan city.


    It''s like a castle... Ice rock city. Are there any other castles?


    Is the castle too close to the clouds?


    There are four floors below the dome, and three floors below the fourth floor. On the third floor, Manda began to brake, flew over and saw the basement of the castle.


    The basement of the castle flew out with the castle, with a large piece of soil, which is very similar to Manda''s previous conjecture


    What do you want to do now! Mingming has been flying down. How can he fly back?


    Manda flew into the door and saw that the guards and waiters in the corridor were still standing like clay sculptures.


    He came to the castle hall and saw the Archduke still lying on his face. At the moment, Manda could no longer restrain her inner tension and panic.


    There are other ways, as well as God Pan''s palace. When you enter the palace, you can ask God pan for help.


    Manda always took the palace with him. He took out the stone and worried that it would be hit by the stone. He put the stone under the bed in advance, which was hidden and secure.


    After reciting the name 13 times, the stone didn''t respond, Manda''s body didn''t get smaller, and there was no strong wind in the stone.


    Pan''s Palace also failed?


    Another move, the most primitive move, the altar.


    Since the rebirth of pan, without the Oracle, the success rate of sacrifice has become very low.


    But Manda couldn''t find a better way. He pulled out seven candles from the candlestick and put them in the shape of a double snake stick. He opened the Dragon Island and groped for offerings.


    After groping for a long time, I only felt a mass of air.


    The Styx island could not be opened, and Manda sat on the ground with her legs soft.


    There is also a spell. You can use the spell to ask for help from your family. Although you don''t know who can save him in this situation, even if you can listen to the voice of your family, you can calm Manda down.


    He clenched the spell, closed his eyes, and felt his consciousness fall into an endless fog.


    You can''t see anything, you can''t feel anything.


    He seems to have been forgotten by the whole world, or he has left the world.


    ¡­¡­


    Long time no reply from Manda, chuyt can only send a letter to Roma. She also knows how to use Styx island. She also has a Manda spell in her hand.


    But the letter was thrown in, but the spell in the palm didn''t feel anything.


    Roma doesn''t have a spell? Or did the spell fail?


    The induction of the spell is centered on Manda. Is something wrong with Manda?


    The old chuyt has never been so flustered as today. If the spell doesn''t feel, he can only wait for Roma to open the island and check the letters.


    But Manda had orders not to open the Styx island without spell induction, otherwise he would be severely punished.


    Roma listens to Manda so much that she won''t disobey Manda''s orders. What should she do now? Waiting for the army to be ambushed by the enemy?


    Chuyt was so upset that he shouldn''t have put the letter back just now. Even if it aroused the other party''s suspicion, he should stop the other party''s action.


    We have to find a messenger to send a message to Roma. We have to find a messenger at once.


    But Manda doesn''t have a messenger around.


    Manda has always despised messengers. He has always believed that Styx islands and carrier pigeons are more efficient means of communication.


    But he forgot one thing. He stole the enemy''s islands and controlled the enemy''s carrier pigeons. The only thing he could not control was the messenger. The messenger was very inefficient, but it was the most secure means of communication.


    It''s no use thinking about it now. You have to find a messenger.


    Holna, holna can fly and has an excellent sense of direction. The task of sending letters can only be entrusted to her. I just hope she can get ahead of the enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Roma rode a horse and walked at the end of the army. As the coach, she should be at the forefront of the team, but she really didn''t want to see longson''s face.


    The army set out from dawn and suddenly stopped at dusk. Roma was a little angry. In the winter of Bayer, the day was very short. It was not the time to camp at dusk. If you want to get to Bingyan city as scheduled, you must go a long way at night.


    Who ordered the march to stop?


    Who else? It must be longson!


    Who gave him the qualification to order? Who is the manager!


    Roma angrily came to the front of the team and gestured a sign language at longson.


    Eudora was about to translate when she saw longerson put her finger on her lips.


    "Keep quiet. Do you smell it?"


    Eudora sniffed and said, "what''s the taste?"


    Longerson didn''t answer. Roma looked at the road ahead and her heart gradually hung up.


    She knows what the taste is. That''s the intuition of a good general.


    In front is a plain. This terrain is not suitable for ambush, but piles of snow are connected nearby, which can also provide shelter for the ambush.


    Is there really an ambush around here?


    Roma is still searching for traces of the enemy on the snow, but longesen ordered the whole army to camp, which makes Roma very dissatisfied.


    "General Cyrus, I don''t mean to offend," longerson said with a smile. "After so many days together, I think you should understand that as a general, I''m much better than you. You''d better give me the command."


    Roma was furious and made crazy gestures with her hands.


    Yodora looked at longson with embarrassment: "if you don''t want to listen to dirty words, treat her as if she didn''t say anything."


    Longerson looked around and said, "don''t you find that our soldiers are tired and hungry and complain incessantly. The enemy has heard their complaints in the wilderness. Haven''t you thought we should have camped long ago?"


    Eudora was stunned. She didn''t hear any complaints all the way. It was just a normal March. The soldiers had enough rest time every day. It was not hard at all.


    Roma blushed with anger, and the frequency of sign language became faster and faster. Udola said to longerson, "she said it was up to her to decide whether to camp or not, and the rest were dirty words."


    Long Gesen wrote and drew on the snow with his sword and ignored Roma''s anger: "if you don''t want to stay here, just go. I''ll take the soldiers to eat, drink and sleep, otherwise they don''t have the strength to fight. This is a good place. I wish I could live here for two more days."


    They quarreled for a long time, but finally Roma made a concession and the whole army camped on the spot.


    Yodora caught up with the angry Roma and whispered, "we''d better get along well with general longson. He''s an excellent general. Manda trusts him very much."


    Roma gestures in sign language: let the soldiers eat some dry food and rest as soon as possible.


    Yodora said with a smile, "do you think the soldiers are tired, too? I''m a layman, but I can''t see it."


    Roma: they''re not tired. Let them rest early because there''s a war tonight.


    Eudora was surprised: "then I''ll let them prepare early..."


    Roma returned to udola and shook her head: keep quiet. We were in the wilderness. The enemy found us and laid an ambush in advance. There were spies in our army.


    Eudora tried her best to restrain her expression. She didn''t want to show any flaws in front of the spy. She responded to Roma in sign language: How did you find it?


    Roma shook her head and pointed to longson in the distance: I didn''t find it. He found it.


    Yodora: we still fight the enemy when we know there is an ambush? Why not take a detour?


    Roma: didn''t you see the map he drew? Our position is unfavorable. Even if we detour, we will be attacked secretly. It would be good if we found the enemy earlier, but now we have no choice. Go and ask him about his tactics and I''ll go back to the camp to make some preparations.


    ¡­¡­


    Shortly after nightfall, yodora sent a message one by one to the camp, asking the soldiers to pack their bags, forbid ignition and abandon the camp. Roma took a team of confidants and secretly observed the soldiers'' actions.


    The ghost was among them, but he didn''t make any action. First, because the incident happened suddenly, he didn''t have time to respond. Second, because Roma kept a close watch, he couldn''t find a chance.


    In the camp of 3000 people, there were only longersen and his 300 soldiers left in the twinkling of an eye. As longersen''s interpreter, cherdan was shivering by the campfire.


    Longerson looked at cheerdan in surprise: "why do you face the enemy''s timid war when you have been following Manda for many years?"


    "It depends on what kind of battle it is!" cheerdan said in a trembling voice. "There are 10000 people in the Bayer army. What''s the difference between staying here and waiting for death?"


    Longerson said with a smile, "if there are 10000 people, why should they choose to ambush? I expect the enemy will not send more than 5000 troops to ambush. They left at least half of their soldiers watching the movement of ice rock city."


    Cheerdan wondered, "since the enemy is no more than 5000, why don''t we stick to the camp?"


    Longerson smiled, "that''s because you don''t understand the meaning of this camp."

 Chapter 634

    Long Gesen sketched the structure of the camp with a short knife on the snow and said slowly, "dangerous passes can resist 20 times the enemy, solid cities can resist 10 times the enemy, and heavily defended camps can resist three times the enemy. Do you know the secret of sticking to a camp?"


    Cheerdan looked puzzled: "I still know some tricks, but since we can resist three times the enemy, we have 3000 people. Why don''t we stay and stick to the camp!"


    "Because what I want is not resistance. What''s the point of resistance? We''re deadlocked with the enemy in the ice and snow, waiting for the Bair people to send reinforcements and surrounded us heavily, forcing us to the end of the mountain and water?"


    Looking at the structural map drawn by longersen, cheerdan understood his meaning: "you want to use the camp as bait to let Roma annihilate the enemy outside? But why should the Bayer people be fooled? There is almost no difference between here and the empty camp."


    "If the Bayers don''t fight tonight and we leave here immediately tomorrow, I won''t stick to an empty camp during the day. That''s stupid,


    But if the war starts tonight, the situation will be very different. Night war is very special, especially on cloudy nights. You can let the enemy not know how many troops you have, and even let the enemy not know the source of the soldiers. "


    While talking, longerson rubbed his knife on his sleeve, cut a piece of bacon and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Cheerdan pursed his lips and said, "does that knife never wash?"


    Longson shrugged and said, "I didn''t cut the body with it today."


    A soldier came into the camp and reported in the language of the dispatcher, "the enemy is approaching the camp."


    Long Gesen said with a smile, "after staying in the snow for so long, they must be frozen. Let them warm up first!"


    The Bayer people are really frozen. If not for the fact that they can''t stand the cold wind at night, they won''t take the initiative to attack the camp. It''s the safest choice to wait for an ambush in a favorable terrain.


    Longson''s estimate was very accurate. The number of enemy troops was up and down 4000. The troops were divided into two routes, quietly approaching the camp from the West and North.


    Longersen also asked the soldiers to meet the enemy in two directions and calculate the distance. He ordered the soldiers to fire arrows. The feather arrows wrapped in tarpaulin were very dazzling in the night, as if a fire rain had shot into the enemy''s array.


    "How could there be so many arrows?" cheerdan stared round. Three hundred soldiers were divided into two routes, with only more than 100 people in each route. The arrows could not have such a high density. He wondered whether longersen used some skills.


    After observing for a while, cherdan found the mystery. Most of the fire light came from the mapping of the snow, which gave people the illusion that the arrow density was very high.


    This illusion deceived cheerdan and naturally the Bayer people. Seeing that the enemy was already on guard, their military array was a little loose.


    Cherdan whispered, "when will Roma start?"


    Longson said, "wait for my signal."


    "Now is the best time."


    "It''s still early." longson shook his head and ordered the soldiers to light the hay on the sled.


    Lighting a carriage full of hay to attack the tribe of the paiwu is the most commonly used tactic of the Bayer people, and it is also a tactic appreciated by longson.


    But longson was very stingy with carriages. The camp was built on a gentle slope, and sledge was just right. The lethality of this tactic is limited. It is not difficult for soldiers to avoid a burning sled, but it is very destructive to the formation and can cause great psychological shock.


    There was local chaos in the Bayer army. Cheerdan said with a surprise: "this is the best time. It''s time for Roma to do it!"


    "Don''t worry." longson shook his head. He ordered people to assemble a hundred cavalry.


    "What''s this for?" cheerdan looked shocked.


    Longersen said, "when I come into contact with the enemy, you immediately light all the torches in the camp, and general Cyrus will come soon. You must guard the camp before she comes."


    "Are you going out of the camp?" cheerdan was completely stupid. "Are you crazy? You despise the enemy too much!"


    "It''s not contempt, it''s respect!" longerson got up and said, "I bet my life on this battle, that''s respect for the enemy. They squatted in the snow all day in exchange for an ambush. Such an enemy deserves respect!"


    Longesen selected the best of the 300 elite from Roma''s army in order to complete the most difficult battle. A hundred cavalry quickly assembled and rushed out from the north of the camp under the leadership of longesen.


    The horse''s hooves were mixed with broken snow, which made it difficult for the Bayer people to judge the number of cavalry. They thought the enemy took the initiative and immediately ordered to concentrate their forces to block the enemy''s way.


    Long Gesen didn''t fight the enemy. He chose the weakest place of the military array and killed through the enemy''s encirclement. The Bayers thought the enemy abandoned the camp and fled. Unexpectedly, long Gesen turned around and killed back, shuttling between the gaps of the military array.


    There was serious chaos in the enemy in the north. At the same time, cherdan lit the torch of the camp and led the remaining soldiers to fight against the enemy in the West.


    Roma in the distance received the signal, sounded the horn and led the soldiers to launch a counterattack.


    The Bayer people had the illusion that the enemy had reinforcements outside the camp, and their generals made different decisions. The Bayer people in the West chose to attack desperately and strive to capture the camp as soon as possible, while the Bayer people in the North tried desperately to encircle the cavalry of longersen.


    This is the most perfect result. The enemy in the West quickly attacked the camp. At this time, the structure of the camp played a special role.


    All the tents are in the eye-catching position. There is no spacious channel in the whole camp. Cheerdan led 200 people to shuttle between the camps calmly. More than 2000 Bayer troops are not so lucky. They don''t understand the structure of the camp. They seem to have walked into a maze. Between guessing him and collision, the formation is in a mess.


    Before the Bayers surrounded cheerdan, Roma had killed from behind and began to ruthlessly wash the Bayers who rushed into the camp. The Bair people trapped in the maze once again demonstrated their combat tradition. When the war losses exceeded 30%, they did not flee, but chose to surrender.


    Roma divided half of her troops and went to the north to support longersen. The surrounded longersen led the cavalry off the horse, took the war horse as a shelter, formed a circular array and put on a solid defensive formation.


    This is the razor tactics that long Gesen is very good at. He attracts all the Bayer people to his side. Roma in the outer ring is like a razor, scraping the Bayer army layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, holna swept the earth in the air against the cold wind. Although she knew the general direction, it was not so easy to find an army in the snow.


    When she saw the smoke billowing camp and the bodies piled up on the ground, the desperate holna swooped down and almost knocked over the sleepy Roma.


    "Still alive!" holna pinched Roma''s face and said with an excited smile, "great, you''re all alive!"


    Roma smiled and gestured in sign language: we won the war. We have to admit that he is a respected general.


    Longson walked up to holna and said with a smile, "it''s Lord Claude''s wife."


    With that, he saluted holna, looked at Roma and said, "she''s Claudius''s wife, general Cyrus. What''s your identity?"


    The crowd was quiet for a long time. Holna looked at longson, blinked and said, "have you always been so annoying?"


    Roma said in sign language: the only respect I have for you has disappeared.


    Holna took out chuyt''s letter. In a hurry, chuyt repeated the original letter without adding her own ideas.


    After reading the letter, Roma said in sign language: the battle is over and we have defeated the Bayers.


    Holna laughed excitedly, and longson said, "can you show me the letter?"


    Roma returned the letter to holna with disgust on her face, and holna handed it over to longson.


    After reading the letter, longerson frowned and murmured, "it doesn''t make sense."


    Holna was stunned: "what do you say is unreasonable? Is the Bayer letter false?"


    Yodora looked puzzled: "we have met an ambush. This letter is true. What is there to doubt?"


    "It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense!" longerson shook his head after staring at the letter for a long time. "If only lesio were here, he must know what the problem is."


    Che Erdan looked at the letter and asked in a low voice, "is this letter from the Archbishop?"


    Holna nodded.


    Longson looked up and said, "you see?"


    Cherdan lowered his voice and said, "there were spies in our army. The spies reported the news to the archbishop. The Archbishop reported the news to King Bayer. King Bayer received the news and sent troops to ambush us here?"


    Longerson nodded and said, "it should be so."


    Cherdan then said, "but king Bayer should be outside the city. Why should spies send the news to the Archbishop of the city? Why not directly send it to King Bayer outside the city?"


    Holna thought for a moment: "this spy is a subordinate of the archbishop."


    Che Erdan shook his head and said, "no matter whose subordinates, they should not send letters to the city. It''s too dangerous and will slow down the time of sending letters. It''s the right choice to send letters directly to King Bair outside the city."


    "Unless there is a possibility..."


    Cherdan said, "King Bayer is in ice Rock City, in the cathedral, next to the Archbishop!"


    As soon as holna trembled, she turned to Roma and said, "I should go. Manda is in danger!"


    Longson said, "calm down first. Where is Manda now?"


    "I don''t know," holna shook her head. "No one knows where he is!"


    "When you fly back, he may have his head on the ground," longson said. "Doesn''t he have a spell?"


    "The spell can''t find him. All methods have been tried. No one can find him!"

 Chapter 635

    Looking at the sleeping Archbishop shakika, Leo quietly got out of bed.


    He put on his robe and went out of the cathedral. He smiled at the friar at the door, boarded a carriage and disappeared into the night.


    When he arrived at a secluded house, Leo got out of the carriage, went into the hall and looked at the drunken officers lying on the table.


    They were the Archbishop''s officers, who were gathered together tonight by Leo''s deacons and drank all night.


    Smelling the smell of amardo''s wine, Leo smiled and said, "how much did you drink?"


    Amado looked embarrassed and said, "everything is for the Lord."


    Leo sighed softly, "remember to repent to the Lord."


    Amado shrugged his eyebrows: "do it now?"


    "Have you prayed?"


    "Just recited the Scripture for them."


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Some things are best witnessed by you. After all, they are nominally the generals of the divine punishment army."


    Witness? It is clear that Leo should bear the responsibility, but this is the responsibility Leo must bear.


    If you want to take over shakika''s army, you must eliminate these generals. When they die, the soldiers lose their ideas and can be at the mercy of Leo.


    Leo also prayed for these generals. He hooked his fingers and motioned to start. Suddenly, the deacon in charge of watching the wind came in.


    "Holy archbishop, Lord Claudius is here."


    Leo was stunned and asked the people to wait in the hall first. He came to the yard alone.


    Manda stood alone outside the hall with no entourage and a worried face.


    Leo smiled and said, "your men are looking for you everywhere. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    Manda whispered, "things have changed. Let the officers go first."


    "Let it go?" Leo was surprised. "Can you give me a good reason?"


    Manda sighed: "Roma has been defeated and 3000 troops and horses have been destroyed. Our situation is very bad. If we kill these officers now, we have no room for relaxation."


    "Ease? Did I hear you right? Now you still want to ease?" Leo frowned and said, "I seldom complain to you these years, but you lost such a crucial battle?"


    "It was an accident. I didn''t expect King Bayer to ambush Roma''s army. I thought he would come to Wangdu."


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I intend to stabilize the situation first and negotiate with King Bayer. You should continue to control the archbishop. Don''t let her doubt. There is the Pope behind you. I don''t think King Bayer will act rashly."


    Leo frowned and said, "what should we do if he makes a rash move?"


    "Pray to the Lord, we can only do so much. Now release these generals as soon as possible. I have other things to do."


    Looking at Manda''s far away back, Leo looked dignified.


    He leaned over and picked up a pearl, which seemed to be an ornament falling from Manda.


    He returned to the hall and watched the sleeping officers biting their lips.


    He did not release these officers. Things are not quite right. There are always some places that make him feel wrong.


    The next day, Amador ran to Leo with a flustered face: "holy archbishop, the spy sent the news. King Bayer appeared in ice rock city. He and his soldiers are arresting the paiwu scholars."


    Leo said in amazement, "when did he attack ice rock? How many troops did he bring?"


    "I don''t know yet!" Amado shook his head. "The spy said that there had been no battle at all. King Bayer suddenly appeared. The soldiers around him are divine punishment troops, and now they are hunting and killing sect officials everywhere!"


    Leo was completely in chaos. He looked back at the group of officers. They had just sobered up, tied by ropes, blocked their mouths and curled up in the hall.


    Amado looked flustered and said, "let them go. Now go to the archbishop. Maybe things will ease up."


    "Ease? You say ease? It''s your temperament. It''s much more pleasant to hear from your mouth, but he shouldn''t say that," Leo suddenly smiled. "Don''t make that useless fantasy, kill them all, and then leave here."


    "Where else can we go?" Amado shook his head. "All the gates are closed!"


    "I''ve escaped under bucken''s nose several times. It''s not so easy to catch me."


    "What''s the use of killing them now?"


    "An army without officers will become fragile, which can give Manda more opportunities to fight back."


    "I heard the conversation last night, and Lord Claude said he hoped you would let them go!"


    "That''s not Manda," Leo pulled out his knife and looked at the tearful officers. "Come on, let''s pray for them again."


    ¡­¡­


    The tall King Bayer stood at the gate of the cathedral, his golden beard and hair covered with white frost.


    Bayer soldiers escorted a group of paiwu scholars to kneel in front of him, and a dozen executioners were ready with long axes.


    "You should feel lucky," said King Bair in a gloomy and low voice. "You mean and shameless people should be burned alive, or at least skinned! Unfortunately, I don''t want to waste too much time on you dirty bastards."


    As soon as he waved his hand, the executioner waved his axe and cut off more than a dozen heads. Then a group of paiwu scholars were pressed in front of King Bayer.


    The killing lasted from early morning to noon. The snow in front of the church was bright red. A divine Punisher came to King Bayer and whispered, "we still can''t enter the Archduke''s castle."


    King Bayer nodded and said, "it seems that he is still fighting with Manda Claude and let the best assassins ambush in the dark. As long as someone comes out of the castle, whoever it is, he will be killed!"


    Another group of paiwu scholars were sent to the church door, and the massacre began again. At first, the Bayer people were still very excited, but they stood here all morning, looking at the piled heads on the ground and smelling the fishy smell of the cold wind. Many Bayer people vomited, some did not vomit, and the sticky things came out of another exit.


    Most of them are civilians. They have never seen so much blood or so many dead bodies. They want to leave here, but the soldiers look around. Those who dare to leave the church will be punished for collaborating with the enemy, and their heads will be cut off together with the sect officials.


    Chuyt, dressed in a robe, a leather hat and a beard, stood in the middle of the crowd and looked carefully at King Bayer.


    He knew it was dangerous here, but he must remember the appearance of King Bayer.


    He communicated several letters with Roma. Longesen was leading the cavalry to ice rock city and asked him to find a way to open the gate.


    But no one can open the gate without the command of King Bayer. Chuyt knows nothing about King Bayer. He has no keepsake and has never seen his handwriting. The only thing he can do is to imitate his appearance.


    But his appearance is too difficult to imitate. He is two heads taller than chuyt, which has become an insurmountable hard injury, not to mention his gorgeous clothes. There are hundreds of trivial ornaments alone, and each is different.


    It''s too hard. It''s too hard.


    In the afternoon, chuyt quietly left the cathedral while the soldiers around him dozed off.


    At nightfall, chuyt stood on the roof of a two-story building, overlooking the city gate in the distance and imagining the plan for tomorrow night.


    Put on an imitation robe and try to restore the style and color as much as possible. As for the decorations, they can only be perfunctory. The soldiers may not be able to distinguish them in the dark.


    If you are not tall enough, you can put a fake head on your neck, or step on stilts at your feet.


    The skeleton is not big enough. You can wear several wooden poles inside your clothes.


    The king can''t travel alone. He has to have at least some attendants around him. This is the most difficult part. Guatel made two dolls for chuyt, which can be used at this time, but it''s a pity that there are fewer.


    The scene was basically complete. King Bayer came near the city gate with two attendants and ordered the soldiers to open the city gate.


    Will the soldiers open the door? Will someone ask a few more words? Does the king have any special speaking habits? Is there a familiar mantra? If the general guarding the city gate is familiar with King Bayer, it is possible to let chuyt help in three words.


    What do you do after you open the gate and stand under the gate and watch quietly? What if longson doesn''t show up in time? Seeing longersen appear, the soldiers immediately close the gate. What should we do


    The more you think about it, the more irritable you are. Chuyt sat on the roof for a long time and saw holna fall quietly by her side.


    "Have you heard from the owner?"


    Holna shook her head and said, "I''ve looked for everything except the Archduke''s castle."


    "Is the castle the same as before?"


    Holna nodded: "once I got close, my wings became stiff. I almost fell down. King Bayer was below. Fortunately, the distance was not too close and he didn''t find it."


    "King Bayer has gone to the castle?" chuyt was stunned. He agreed with King Bayer. Manda must still be in the castle.


    "It''s strange," holna thought for a moment. "I stayed over the Cathedral for a long time. I saw King Bayer enter the cathedral and never came out again. During this period, only a few monks went out and in, but when I flew to the castle, King Bayer got there first. Did he go faster than me?"


    Chu Yi sighed: "this man is really unpredictable. He came to the king''s capital silently and inexplicably appeared in different places. He is really a mysterious man..."


    While talking, chuyt''s eyes brightened: "I have a way."

 Chapter 636

    Mandamo sat in the hall, calculating the speed of divine power recovery.


    Since the castle flew into the air, Manda lost the concept of time. There is no day, only night, a night that can''t even see a star.


    He used all the methods, but he couldn''t make the castle back to the ground. He prayed to Hermes day and night. In addition to Hermes, pan and TIPHON, he didn''t even forget his Mother Gaia. From Medusa''s point of view, he was also Gaia''s grandson-in-law.


    But no God responded to him. In the end, he thought of a seemingly stupid but helpless way. He wanted to exhaust his divine power.


    Numerous experiments have been done before. When Archduke bayev''s divine power is exhausted, the castle will fall rapidly. Although he doesn''t know whether it''s safe to land like this, it''s better than floating in the sky all the time.


    There are many ways to exhaust her power, and Manda chose the fastest one.


    He exchanged the Dagong''s sword for the Dagong''s Sabre with the seven step technique, and the Dagong''s golden wine cup for the Dagong''s golden wine cup. He exchanged the golden wine cup for two gold pendants, and the gold pendant for the Dagong''s wife''s skirt


    The magic power was soon exhausted. Manda sat in the corner panting, but the castle showed no sign of falling.


    What''s wrong with this? Is this castle growing in the sky?


    After thinking for a long time, Manda finally understood the truth.


    His divine power is consuming and recovering at the same time.


    He calculated the speed of divine power recovery. It was very slow. Every two breaths could recover almost one ten thousandth.


    This means that it takes him nearly 20 hours to recover to the full blood state, but unexpectedly, the speed of divine power consumption is slower. Every two breaths can only consume less than one third of 30000, which means that the speed of recovery is faster than that of consumption. He can''t remove his skills because of divine power depletion.


    "What to do! What to do!" when she was annoyed, Manda slapped more than a dozen times. Seeing that the Duke''s face was swollen, Manda gradually calmed down.


    Because he''s hungry.


    He had eaten all the snacks on the table. He went to the kitchen of the castle to see if there was any other food.


    If it didn''t disappoint him, Grandpa''s food was very rich. He pushed aside the petrified kitchen. Manda cut two pieces of raw beef and a piece of ham, ate it with the newly brewed cider, and lay down next to the fireplace to sleep.


    There were few firewood left and the fire was about to go out. Manda wrapped her blanket tightly and muttered to herself, "when I wake up, there must be a way..."


    Late at night, the sentry at the head of the city was waiting for the shift. Suddenly, a team of people and horses came from a distance.


    The sentry was shocked and quickly sounded the horn. The lights on the head of the city were bright. The archer put on the arrow and filled the catapult. The commander here was a commander. He immediately sent someone to send news to the cathedral. Suddenly, a soldier shouted, "this is our army!"


    The general looked carefully. The fog tonight was a little thick. He couldn''t see each other clearly, but his clothes were indeed Bayer''s military uniforms, and there were Bayer''s flags in their army. It must be Bayer''s army.


    They came to the city, obviously to enter the city, but no one could enter the city without the king''s order.


    But which general''s army is this? What if it''s a big general? The consequences of offending a senior general are very serious. After all, the commander just became commander a few days ago.


    Ask, it can also delay time. The cathedral is not far from here. If you delay a little longer, you may be able to wait for the king''s order.


    The commander shouted at the bottom of the city, "whose army are you?"


    Chuyt adjusted his voice, took off his cotton padded clothes, revealed his gorgeous robe, sat on the war horse and shouted, "open the city gate, the enemy has been annihilated by us."


    It''s your majesty! The Qianfu was surprised, turned his face to a soldier commander and said, "Your Majesty went out to fight? When did your majesty go out?"


    The soldier''s long face was misty. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. An archer nearby reminded him: "Your Majesty can do anything. He can suddenly appear in the city or outside the city!"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the truth!" the commander quickly ordered to open the city gate. Just half opened, he suddenly heard someone shouting in the city: "close the city gate, it''s the enemy, I''m here!"


    Or the voice of his majesty. Why is there a king in the city?


    The commander quickly turned around and saw a tall figure standing on this side of the city.


    Purely from the body, it is indeed his majesty, but his clothes are a little small.


    The clothes on the upper body barely covered the chest and exposed the stomach. The lower body was wearing a skirt with the skirt just reaching the knee.


    Is this the king? This is obviously a madman. I think the real king is the one outside.


    The commander hesitated for a moment, and with this moment of hesitation, longersen led the army into the army.


    Last night, holna took chuyt outside the city to join longson''s army.


    Tonight, chuyt pretended to be the king and came to the city with longson''s army.


    No one can master the whereabouts of King Bayer. Chuyt made perfect use of this and opened the door of ice rock city from outside the city.


    The real king is in the city, but it doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false now. Long Gesen mentioned the battle axe commonly used by the Bayer people and rushed to the king.


    Facing the sixth order Hercules believers, hard steel is tantamount to death. King Bayer ran away and longesen chased him all the way. Chuyt didn''t forget to send an additional assist and shouted at the city head: "what are you waiting for? Someone pretended to be me and didn''t come down with me to hunt down this liar!"


    Hunt down the liar... Holna really wants to laugh.


    But the soldiers on the top of the city dared not be vague. The commander led the soldiers to rush down at the fastest speed, and chuyt took the opportunity to lead a team of men and horses to occupy the top of the city.


    Long Gesen ran after the king for two blocks. Because he was unfamiliar with the road, he finally lost him. Back to the city, long Gesen asked chuyt to close the gate. Chuyt was puzzled. Opening the gate could at least leave a way back.


    "There is no need to retreat. I won''t leave easily when I come here. Tell me where the cathedral is."


    Qianfu grew up and was shocked. He found that longson and chuyt were speaking common language.


    "You, you lied to me..."


    Before he finished, long Gesen raised his axe and cut off the head of the commander. The soldiers shouted and fled around. Long Gesen cut more than a dozen people one after another. All the Bayer soldiers were quiet and squatted on the ground.


    Looking at the head of the commander, longerson frowned and said, "can such a person be a commander?"


    There''s no way. Not long after the commander took office, most of the previous officers were killed by Leo.


    Holna took longerson towards the church and soon met a team of enemy troops.


    The number of enemy troops was about 500, but longson still took the army he screened.


    He lost more than 30 people in the snow field before. Just now, he gave chuyt 100 people to guard the city gate. There were only more than 160 people left around longson.


    The number of enemies was three times that of him, but longersen broke up the enemy''s formation with only one charge.


    As Leo said, the army without officers was very fragile, followed by a massacre without suspense.


    Longerson looked at holna in surprise: "the enemy is so vulnerable. Why are you so flustered?"


    Holna''s face was very bad. Cheerdan whispered to longson, "don''t offend all the women of the owner, otherwise you will suffer in the future."


    Along the way, longersen attacked near the cathedral. Nearly a thousand enemy troops stuck in the cathedral and launched a counterattack against longersen.


    The scene looks funny. A thousand people hide in a building to resist more than 100 people. The army without officers is so miserable.


    The battle fell into a stalemate. Long Gesen was thinking about the way to break through the church. Suddenly, Manda came out of the dark and said to long Gesen, "retreat quickly and leave here."


    Seeing Manda, holna almost shed tears. She was about to rush over, but she stopped again.


    Manda''s dress is strange. I don''t know why. In the past, Manda always refused to wear green clothes, especially green hats, but today he wears a dark green robe and a green hood.


    What''s more strange is that he looked at longersen without squinting, as if he didn''t notice holna''s existence at all.


    Longson asked, "why withdraw?"


    "King Bayer hid this army in the city. There are about 20000 people waiting for you to show up."


    "Wait for me to show up?" longesen was puzzled. He had only 300 soldiers. King Bayer hid 20000 troops in ice rock city just to wait for him to show up?


    Even in order to wait for Roma''s 3000 troops, King Bayer doesn''t have to invest so much capital.


    Longerson stared at Manda silently. Manda said anxiously, "come on, it''s really too late."


    Before the words were finished, suddenly holna asked, "which inner skirt do you like best?"


    Manda smiled and said, "do you think it''s appropriate to ask this question now?"


    "Can''t tell, right?" the lioness pulled out her machete and cut down on Manda. Manda quickly drew her sword to parry.


    Looking at Manda''s exquisite swordsmanship, longson and cheerdan knew what had happened.


    Manda usually likes to wear a sword, but it''s purely a decoration. He can''t use a sword and has no habit of fighting with a sword.


    Now you can also guess why King Bayer suddenly appeared in ice Rock City, because he can become anyone. In front of him, this "Manda" is king Bayer.


    King Bayer not only excelled in swordsmanship, but his strength and speed were far above that of holna. He saw the empty space. He stabbed holna''s key with a sword, but the sword edge was severely hit on the ground by longgesen''s axe.


    When the long sword got rid of it, King Bayer turned and ran away, shouting, "fight for me, fight for my ancestors!"


    In the loud shouting, the soldiers in the church rushed out and frantically jumped on longson.


    The sudden charge caught long Gesen a little unprepared. The enemy was obviously controlled by some skills and almost forgot the existence of fear. Long Gesen killed dozens of people, and they still rushed frantically to long Gesen.


    During the bitter battle, a burst of singing came, which gradually weakened the fighting spirit of the Bayer people.


    Leo stood on the roof and sang loudly: "the holy light shines on the northern country, the soldiers of Bayer enjoy the grace of the Lord, give up their loyalty to the pseudo king, listen to the holy song, give up unnecessary fighting, and cherish the life given to you by the Lord..."


    While singing, Leo kept looking at the cathedral and prayed silently to the Lord of punishment:


    She''s still in the cathedral. She''s right there. She''s not king Baye

 Chapter 637

    Leo''s only fantasy about the Archbishop did not come true. When longson broke through the cathedral, no one knew the whereabouts of the archbishop, and she disappeared with the archbishop.


    There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that the Archbishop escaped, but just at dusk, fadev, the high deacon of ice Rock City, had dinner with the archbishop. Where can she go in such a short time?


    Then there is another possibility. King Bayer and the Archbishop are the same person, that is, Leo had a very special experience.


    Longson comforted Leo: "I heard about you and the archbishop. Please rest assured that if she was not disguised by King Bayer, we would be able to find her. I just asked the divine punishers here. They said that they had never seen King Bayer and the Archbishop appear at the same time. I also found some women''s clothes and accessories in King Bayer''s bedroom, but this does not prove anything. One ten thousandth of hope There is still hope. "


    Leo looked at long Gesen angrily: "general, we have known each other for many years. I remember you didn''t speak so vicious before! Did you become..."


    Longerson looked cold and said, "don''t you think it''s disgraceful to mention the deceased elderly in this tone?"


    Leo nodded and said, "let''s all be decent. That''s it."


    Leo turned to go, and suddenly longerson shouted, "there''s another thing I forgot to tell you. There are many love poems in King Bayer''s room, and your name appears in many sentences!"


    Leo clenched his teeth and walked forward in the cold wind. He didn''t want to quarrel with longson anymore.


    Longson''s voice was so loud that you could hear it two blocks away. Leo suffered no matter whether he won or lost.


    The deacons behind them trembled in the cold wind and followed the footsteps of the holy archbishop.


    The reason for trembling is not cold, nor angry, but suffocated.


    Looking at Amado''s Turquoise face, Leo clenched his teeth and said, "laugh, laugh!"


    The seven deacons covered their robes on their faces and calmed down after a convulsion.


    After breaking the castle, Leo and longersen quickly eliminated the remaining enemy and completely took control of ice rock city. The only regret is that they failed to catch King Bayer.


    It''s too difficult to catch him. He can become anyone anytime, anywhere. What''s worse, he may appear around as anyone.


    In this regard, longerson''s strategy is to continue to close the city gate and issue passwords to important personnel, which are changed every day.


    This is a typical military management mode. Leo felt that it was obviously inappropriate to manage a city.


    Cherdan supported longesen because King Bayer had more than 6000 troops outside the city, and Roma''s troops were still on their way. Before the war ended, they could adopt special management methods.


    Amado supports Leo. Now the people are unstable. Extreme means will arouse popular uprising, but will give King Bair an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    The people couldn''t argue. Holna came forward and persuaded, "don''t pull gildan. Get Manda back first."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing chuyt''s description, longersen came to the Archduke''s castle. He had never heard of the believers of the God of celestial bodies, nor did he believe that the castle would really take off. He thought it was some kind of magic or other cover up. Such a means was also in line with the identity of second-order believers.


    Five hundred feet from the castle, most people''s joints became tight and stiff. At three hundred feet, the blind duck had lost its ability to move. About two hundred feet, the lioness and cheerdan could not continue to get close to the castle, 150 feet up and down, and chuyt stopped here.


    Longson looked at Leo: "is it OK?"


    Leo was silent. He always claimed that he was a fourth-order divine punishment warrior, but from the current situation, his class was higher than chuyt.


    Following long Gesen for a moment, Leo''s steps became more and more difficult. When he came to the wall of the castle, he seemed to have reached the limit.


    Longerson could barely move. When he came to the door, he found that the guard who had stood at the door like a stone statue had disappeared.


    "I said it was a cover up!" with the personality of the sixth order believer, longson forcibly broke into the gate. When he entered the gate, he realized that he had come to the wrong place.


    He stepped back carefully, picked up Leo on one side and said with sweat on his face, "let''s get out of here."


    Leo asked, "what''s in it?"


    "Nothing."


    "Why are you so scared?"


    "I realize now that nothing is so terrible..." longson''s teeth were shaking all the time.


    There is nothing in the castle, including objects, light and sound. Absolutely not.


    This absolute to the extreme nothingness made longson feel unprecedented fear. He felt that he would be swallowed up by absolute emptiness at any time.


    He took Leo faster and faster. When he saw the people, he looked grim and said, "the castle is not here, and you should never come near here."


    Holna asked, "where''s Manda?"


    Longson shook his head. "I don''t know. If he''s really here, I''m not sure if he''s still alive."


    ¡­¡­


    In the strange light, Manda opened her eyes.


    There was darkness in front of me, only the night through the window.


    Just dreamed? Then why is the light so real?


    The fire in the fireplace had long been extinguished, and the candles on the lampstand burned out. Manda didn''t know how long he had slept. He rubbed his sour eyes and sat up, trying to find something to light up. In this situation, if he had to endure the darkness, Manda would recall some bad memories.


    But when he picked up a piece of firewood, bad memories had been hooked up.


    The fire ignition tool is hidden in the Styx island. The island can''t be opened. The whole castle can''t find an open fire. What else can I do with this firewood?


    The easiest thing to think of is to drill wood for fire, which is the beginning of the nightmare.


    According to the records in the cave, Manda tried to drill wood for fire more than 4300 times in his last life, but none of them succeeded, which forced him to eat raw food for 82 years.


    This memory made Manda feel extremely bad. He had just lost the firewood, and a beam of almost imperceptible light came from behind his head again.


    This is as like as two peas in a dream. This is not illusion, but a God''s gaze.


    Who can look at himself here?


    The most reasonable answer is only one.


    The maverick spirit came more than once. He took a look and left each time. He didn''t talk to Manda or give any hints.


    What does he want to do? Test Manda? What else can Manda test now?


    Maybe he wants to see if Manda is crazy, maybe he thinks that the extremely flustered Manda will make mistakes, maybe he just wants to test Manda''s patience.


    The gaze slowly disappeared, and the God was leaving.


    But Manda''s patience was exhausted. He came forward and grabbed bayev''s hair and poked his golden finger in his neck.


    The sense of gaze hit again, and finally the voice of the God of celestial bodies came to my ears.


    Manda was very excited. This was the first sound he heard since the castle went to heaven.


    "Don''t be impulsive. If my only blood is dead, you can''t leave here anymore."


    Manda replied in her heart, "can I leave when he''s alive?"


    "At least you have hope."


    "The hope is too slim, I have lost my mind." while talking, Manda cut a small hole in bayev''s neck with her golden finger.


    The celestial God didn''t respond. He didn''t seem to care about Manda''s threat.


    Manda was not polite. She slowly increased the length of the wound. The blood flowed more and more. The God of celestial bodies finally responded: "do you have to do this? Do you have to annoy me?"


    Manda stopped for a moment. "Tell me what to do? I''m willing to follow your advice."


    "Pray to me and give a God the respect he deserves."


    "I have prayed to you countless times, each time very pious."


    The God of celestial bodies smiled: "don''t use the word piety casually. Using it wrong has become a kind of blasphemy. You''ve never been religious to me. You just want to seek a chance to get out."


    "I think it''s two different things to ask for God and not pious."


    "Aside from your current situation, have you ever respected me from your heart?"


    After thinking for a moment, Manda almost blurted out the sentence "I have great respect for you", but Manda swallowed it back because the only blood of the God of celestial bodies is still bleeding.


    He tore off a piece of cloth to bandage bayev''s wound, and then slowly replied, "I respect every God, but I know very little about you. I don''t even know how to recite your name."


    "It''s true, Manda claudesai, a believer of Hermes, do you think I''m very special?"


    "Your skill is really special. This skill creates a world," Manda didn''t know how to describe it, "a world that doesn''t belong to the world."


    The God of celestial bodies laughed again. There was no irony in his laughter. He was very satisfied with Manda''s answer: "it doesn''t belong to the human world, but also not to the divine world. The world belongs to you only, only to the users of skills. Thousands of gods, only I can do this. Isn''t it worth your respect?"


    Manda knelt on her knees and closed her eyes: "I have great respect for you. This sentence really comes from my heart, but I don''t understand one thing. Such a powerful skill shouldn''t belong to a second-order believer."


    The celestial God was silent for a long time. This question seemed to ask his pain.


    Maybe we shouldn''t ask such a question at this time, but Manda believes that this topic can resonate with the God of celestial bodies. If there is resonance, there will be ideas, there will be needs, there will be business, and if there is business, there will be a way to leave here.


    The God of celestial bodies said, "what else can I do? Even if my believer rises to the fourth level, it will be encircled and suppressed by the gods. My father will not let him go, my brother will not let him go, and even my mother can''t tolerate him. This is the only way I can protect him."


    It seems that there are many stories about the God of celestial bodies. Manda is preparing to take this opportunity to lead the topic to business, but he didn''t expect that the God of celestial bodies released his chips first: "if I taught you how to leave here, what would you do for me?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I will try my best to protect Grand Duke bayev."


    This is the truth, not a perfunctory empty check of the gods. There is no harm in keeping bayev. He can play a very powerful function.


    The God of celestial bodies saw Manda''s mind: "nominally, it protects him. In fact, it takes him as a jar for storing skills. Take it out and use it when needed. Am I right?"


    Manda quickly explained, "you misunderstood me. I''m not such a vicious person..."


    "Instead of letting you torture my believers, I''d better increase my chips. I''ll give you both his skills. What will you do for me?"

 Chapter 638

    The God of celestial bodies offered a deal. Manda could guess that his price would not be too low, nor could it be as simple as protecting his believers.


    But Manda has no capital to refuse, otherwise he can''t leave here.


    Moreover, the skills of the God of celestial bodies are also attractive enough to attack, retreat and defend, and even shield the gaze of all gods. It is worth Manda paying a high price for this.


    "As long as I can, I am willing to serve you." Manda replied.


    The God of celestial bodies was also very cheerful: "as I said to you, the world knows little about me. They have forgotten me. I have only one frustrated believer. I send a prayer every day and offer a sacrifice every year. There is too little faith to harvest."


    If the God of celestial bodies wants to believe, this can be achieved.


    "I will build a temple for you."


    "I don''t need a temple. It''s too cheap and meaningless."


    It seems that the God of celestial bodies is quite pragmatic.


    "I would like to spread your deeds on my land and let the world know how many great deeds cleus, the great God of celestial bodies, has created."


    "Don''t do such meaningless things. As far as I know, the gods on Olympia have endless deeds, but so what? Do people really believe in them?"


    It''s really a God who knows the goods. Since it''s a bargain, Manda will have some reservations, but it seems that she must show some sincerity now.


    "I would like to harvest at least a thousand believers for you."


    It doesn''t sound like a lot, but it''s not easy to do this. Few people will easily believe in an Unknown God.


    Manda also specially stressed: "these 1000 believers are by no means under my persecution. I guarantee that they have a devout faith in you."


    For Manda, this price is really not low. Developing believers for other gods is a typical behavior. Once discovered by Hermes, Manda is difficult to make a reasonable explanation.


    Unexpectedly, the God of celestial bodies was ungrateful and disgusted with Manda''s conditions: "don''t do this. I don''t need more believers. What I want is faith."


    Manda was at a loss. He didn''t want temples or believers, but what means did he use to send him faith?


    The God of celestial body sighed and said, "do you have to force me to say so clearly? Do you know what faith in pearls is?"


    Manda smiled, and the God was too affordable. He wanted not property, but cash.


    "How many pearls do you need?"


    "Twenty thousand."


    Manda almost sat on the ground. The price is too cruel!


    "Is there more than 20000 pearls? Believe that pearls do not belong to the world."


    "No one can be less," the attitude of the celestial God is very firm. "If you don''t agree, I''ll let you sleepy here!"


    "In fact, if you have a thousand believers, it''s not difficult to save 20000 pearls, and you may have more..." Manda also planned to find another way, but was interrupted by the God of celestial bodies.


    "Why don''t you understand?" the God of celestial bodies was angry. "I don''t want to have temples, deeds or believers, because I don''t want other gods to hear my name!"


    Manda understood that the skills of the celestial God frightened the gods. He didn''t want to attract the attention of the gods anymore. Now he just wanted to grow obscene.


    But if you accept his skills, will it lead to another serious consequence?


    The celestial God read Manda''s mind and gave a burst of laughter: "with my skills, you are likely to become the enemy of the gods. You must be careful every time you use it. Dare you bet?"


    This is really a big bet. It seems that it is still suspected of helping bayev attract fire.


    The celestial God continued; "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to gamble. I can''t give you skills, but 20000 pearls can''t be less, otherwise I won''t let you leave alive."


    "Bet!" said Manda, gritting her teeth. "Can you pay in installments?"


    "What is an installment?"


    "That is to say, I can''t take out so many pearls now. I can pay many times."


    The God of the celestial body thought for a moment and said, "at least 1000 per month. Will it be settled within two years?"


    "Deal!" Manda agreed.


    A golden light shone in the hall, and the voice of the God of celestial bodies rumbled in my ears: "Manda Claude Sai, I will fulfill my first promise and teach you skills. Once skills are taught, they will never be recovered. Let''s confirm again. Are you really willing to accept this transaction?"


    Manda took a deep breath and said, "I will!"


    The golden light appeared on the top of her head. The stabbing Manda couldn''t open her eyes. A drop of divine blood fell on Manda''s head, passed through her skull and directly penetrated into her body.


    Divine blood? How could it be divine blood?


    Manda thought she''d just make a hole in her body like Tiffany.


    With the blood of two gods on his body, won''t he get lost?


    Even if you don''t get lost, what if Hermes finds out?


    Manda trembled, and the God of the celestial body smiled and said, "I have been hidden under the siege of the gods for countless years. I have long eliminated the breath in my blood. You will not be lost, nor will you be perceived by other gods because of my blood."


    After that, another drop of divine blood fell on Manda''s skull. If there were not seven levels, Manda would be in a coma on the spot.


    "Both skills are given to you."


    Manda really regretted it. He said there would be no breath without breath? He said he wouldn''t notice if he couldn''t notice? He had no idea how clever Hermes was!


    Now it''s too late to think about it. Manda struggled to get up from the ground and gasped, "please tell me the way to relieve her skills."


    "I haven''t taught you how to use skills."


    "I can make the castle fly so high, which proves that I have mastered the method of using skills."


    "Really? Show me."


    Manda doesn''t want to demonstrate. He doesn''t want the God of the celestial body to know that he has the original power, but the God seems to be a little stubborn. However, he forms a ring in his body with ordinary divine power. With the rotation of the ring, he continues to increase the amount of divine power.


    The ring became brighter and brighter, and the castle began to rise slowly. Unexpectedly, the God of celestial bodies suddenly interrupted Manda and asked, "how did you make the castle fly here?"


    "As I just demonstrated, let the divine power flow in the body, and then increase..."


    "Are you teasing me?"


    "I, how dare I..."


    "You use the wrong method. Even if it takes a year, you can''t fly to such a height."


    Is this the wrong way? But that''s what babayev did!


    "Tell me the truth!" the celestial God was angry, "or I''ll leave here at once."


    "Wait a moment!" Manda sighed, forming a circle in her body, and then injected the original force into it.


    The castle soared, and the celestial God shouted again, "stop!"


    Manda stopped. The light in the hall was still there, but the gods were silent.


    After waiting for a long time, the God of the celestial body said again, "you are a mortal. You have the original power? Your brother''s rules have been trampled on again."


    The original force cannot be perceived, but this time, the God of celestial bodies guessed it.


    "About the power just now..." Manda was trying to make a reasonable explanation, but the God of celestial bodies didn''t want to listen.


    "I don''t want to know too much about you. I must cash what I should give you, but... 20000 pearls seem to be less."


    "The business has been settled," said Manda justice. "Now it''s bad for the reputation of the gods to go back."


    "Well," sighed the celestial God, "it seems that I have a lot to teach you. First, you should make the divine power form a real ring, not a circle."


    Manda wondered, "what''s the difference?"


    "The difference is that the circle is drawn, and the ring is real. Haven''t you brought a bracelet?"


    It turned out to be the difference between plane and three-dimensional.


    The celestial God then said, "the bracelet is rotating and the celestial body is flying. When you break through the first barrier, you will feel something."


    "What are barriers?"


    "The boundary between speed and height feels like breaking an eggshell."


    "I''ve never felt that way."


    "You did, but you were ignored. With the original strength, you broke the first barrier in the most barbaric way, just like a bull breaking an eggshell, so you ignored that feeling."


    Manda looked at the night outside the window and asked, "what level of barrier am I on now?"


    "The first layer is just a little more. The boundary of one layer of barrier is 10000 feet, which is also the beginning of leaving the world. Bayev''s talent is too poor and is very far from the first layer of barrier. With your talent, you can break through three layers of barrier at most. Manda Claude Sai, do you really think you have mastered the method of using skills?"


    Manda saluted deeply and said, "please teach the gods."


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, Roma entered the city and learned that Manda was still missing. The heroic general Cyrus collapsed in an instant.


    She signed to the lioness: where is he? I''m going to find him, find him now!


    Holna tried to calm her down, but longson said, "the password tonight is dawn and ice melts. Although it''s of no use to you, you won''t speak anyway."


    Roma was furious and holna clenched her teeth.


    Longerson didn''t care about it: "general Cyrus, give me the command of the army tonight. Again, I don''t mean to offend you, but you''re not suitable to command the army now."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Roma couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, she saw Eudora enter the room.


    She put her finger in the middle of her lips and motioned Roma not to speak.


    What''s the meaning of this? Roma can''t talk.


    Did she want to remind Roma not to make any other noise?


    She came to Roma''s ear and pressed her voice to the lowest: "they found the trace of Manda. Holna has gone. Longson said you weren''t calm enough for fear that you might delay the battle."


    Roma gestures in sign language: need to fight? Manda is in danger? Where is he?


    Eudora stood up and said, "do you want to go with me?"


    Roma nodded.


    "Don''t make any noise. Let''s go now."


    Yodora and Roma quietly left their residence and walked towards the city gate.


    Roma gestures in sign language: is Manda outside the city?


    Eudora did not respond. As she approached the gate, she said to Roma, "they listen to your orders and let them open the gate."


    Roma hesitated. Long Gesen had repeatedly told her not to open the gate, but yodora urged her again and again. Roma didn''t know what to do.


    When she came to the gate, the centurion on duty quickly saluted Roma: "general Cyrus, are you going out of the city?"


    The centurion is a veteran from Qixing mountain. He once helped Roma train the army of paiwu scholars. He is very familiar with Roma and yodora.


    Before Roma could respond, yodora shouted, "yes, we''re going out of the city. Open the gate quickly."


    The centurion said, "according to the rules, you have to say the password tonight."


    Udora said angrily, "are you dizzy? General Cyrus can''t speak!"


    "Madam, don''t you know the password?"


    Eudora said, "I''m not a general. How can I know the password?"


    The centurion looked at Roma in embarrassment. Yodora angrily said, "don''t dally, open the door quickly!"


    The centurion shook his head and said, "we can''t open the door without a password!" he knew that yodora was Manda''s woman, but the military order was the military order, and the veterans of Seven Star Mountain had this confidence.


    "I think you want to die!" Eudora was so angry that she pulled out her dagger and stabbed the centurion. Roma hurried forward to stop her. Unexpectedly, Eudora''s strength was much stronger than her. She easily pressed Roma to the ground, put her dagger on Roma''s neck and said, "don''t want to save him? The man who doesn''t want to save you?"


    The centurion was frightened and turned pale when he grew up. He stepped back one after another. Yodora shouted, "open the gate immediately, or I''ll kill her!"


    The centurion stepped back and sat on his back.


    Yodora sneered, "you are a soldier if you are so cowardly?"


    While talking, she found that the soldier''s eyes had been looking behind her. It seemed that there was a more terrible existence behind her.


    Yodora looked back and saw a man standing behind her with a gloomy smile.


    She knows this man. She used to pretend to be this man.


    "Ah, ah..." Roma''s throat squeezed out a voice, intermittent, only a few, like a baby learning language, and the tears in the corners of her eyes kept flowing down.


    Yodora smiled and said, "you''re finally back. We all miss you."


    "I miss you too!" Manda''s smile became more gloomy. "Come on, I''ll take you to heaven!"


    In the blink of an eye, all three disappeared.


    The centurion trotted to the head of the city, woke up the centurion and cried, "the guy pretending to be Lord Claude is here again. He should be king Bayer. He took general Cyrus and Mrs. udora!"

 Chapter 639

    Late at night, the commander hurried to long Gesen and said vaguely: "big, big, big general, the man who pretended to be Lord Claude came back again. He took it..."


    "Wait a minute!" longerson looked up and down at the commander. "Are you the commander of the south gate?"


    "Yes, yes, general!" the commander was about to announce his name, but longson shouted, "dawn is coming!"


    The commander was stunned. Only for a moment, long Gesen had pulled out his short knife.


    The commander hurriedly shouted, "ice and snow melt!"


    This is the password for tonight. I almost forgot it.


    Longson put away his knife, listened to the soldiers finish saying, blinked and said, "Roma Cyrus and her sign language interpreter Eudora have been captured?"


    The commander said yes.


    "The loss is not big," longersen calmly sat back at his desk. "The top priority is to change the password tonight. What do you think of general longersen, powerful and wise?"


    ¡­¡­


    Holna kicked Roma''s door open and jumped with anger when she saw that the room was empty: "where has this stupid woman gone?"


    "I remember she went to bed early and looked calm," Eudora said


    Holna turned to yodora and said, "Why are you running around with her!"


    "I didn''t take her, I..."


    They were stunned for a long time before they found out one thing.


    The news sent by the soldiers was wrong. Only Roma disappeared. Yodora disappeared with Roma, probably disguised as the king.


    What about Manda? Who is that sudden Manda?


    That Manda is real. She is flying in the sky with Roma and King Bayer.


    The newly learned skills are too powerful. When flying to 200 feet, Roma has lost her ability to move, and King Bayer can only struggle hard in Manda''s arms.


    At the beginning, when ashuraf reached a height of 200 feet, he basically wouldn''t move. From this point of view, King Bayer''s class may be higher than ashuraf.


    But his body appeared severe stiffness, which was much more serious than Manda at that time. His class should be lower than Manda. According to this judgment, it is most likely to be grade 6.


    He still kept Eudora''s appearance and looked pitifully at Manda: "Why are you doing this to me?"


    Manda stopped in the air and gently pinched King Bayer''s face: "I just want to ask you a few questions and answer them obediently. I''ll let you down and tell me who you are first?"


    "I am a disciple of the muse."


    What a hard mouth, but at least he revealed a message that he knew the God of Eudora.


    It''s not easy to do this. Yodora is good at covering her breath with powder, and she hasn''t been in ice rock for a long time.


    It seems that King Bayer can not only imitate his appearance, but also have a certain understanding of being imitated.


    "Is disfigurement your skill?"


    "My skill is singing."


    King Bayer is still like a piece of iron. He has been smiling at Manda with a little teasing and teasing on his face.


    "If Manda has not read the scriptures of the Church of divine punishment, but the name of the ancestor is heard for the first time:" is this the tradition of the Bayer people? Call the Lord of divine punishment the ancestor? "


    "That''s what they said. They said that the ancestor was the Lord of the Bayer people, but they clearly had a special word to call the Lord. Why did they use another word instead?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "maybe it''s just a language habit."


    "In all the scriptures of Bayer, there are 1321 times of the Lord and other titles of the Lord, and 6733 times of the ancestor. Since the Bayers have such a deep attachment to the word ancestor, why don''t they all change it into the ancestor?"


    Manda understood what Leo meant and why the Lord of divine punishment insisted that Leo conquer Bayer. It seems that someone took advantage of the Lord of divine punishment.


    "It''s not just scriptures. I carefully studied their statues in the church. They are not the statues of the Lord at all. Although their shapes are similar, there are subtle differences in many places. The left hand of the statue holds a handful of soil, which I''ve never seen before. There is an imperceptible color painting on the left arm of the statues, which should not appear on the statues of the Lord and the signs of the Lord, isn''t it The standard sword of divine punishment looks more like a shovel. A certain detail may sound like nothing, but when you add up these details, the answer is very obvious. "


    Manda took a deep breath: "he supports another God under the banner of the Lord of divine punishment. He is stealing the faith of the Lord of divine punishment, the faith of a whole country."


    "I don''t think it''s stealing," Leo shook his head. "It''s the fusion of faith. She can''t betray her blood, but she devoutly believes in the Lord, so she integrates the two beliefs together, which is very similar to some of my views."


    Manda sighed, "I understand your mood, but I''ve said it many times. He''s not her. I have to talk to him about the ancestor."

 Chapter 640

    Manda sat in the cell and looked at King Bayer bound by chains.


    He still maintained Eudora''s appearance. Although he looked haggard, his charming smile did not change.


    Manda pointed to the guy dressed as chuyt and asked, "is this your subordinate?"


    King Bayer smiled; "This is clearly your subordinate."


    "Can your skills be passed on to others?"


    "Not necessarily my skills, but also his skills passed on to me. Maybe he is the real Bayer king."


    Manda smiled and said, "how long will we be entangled in this boring trick?"


    "I think it''s boring to answer the same questions all the time."


    Manda got up and came forward and grabbed King Bayer''s right shoulder. King Bayer trembled and his whole body softened.


    At the same time, the man pretending to be chuyt suddenly grew two inches tall and became fat. He was no longer chuyt''s handsome appearance.


    Manda stole the skills of King Bayer. There are two skills in total. It is unknown which skill has failed for the time being.


    Because of the change of body shape, the man''s binding rope was stretched and broken. He tried to escape. Manda pierced his left leg with her finger.


    The jailer easily subdued the man. Manda looked down and asked, "he''s your king, isn''t he?"


    The man shut up.


    Manda pierced his right leg again. The man shouted in pain and still refused to answer. Manda''s fingers turned around in his kneecap.


    "He, he, he is our king, he is our king..." the man recruited.


    Manda smiled. "He''s more vulnerable than he thought."


    King Bayer looked at the man with tears on his face. "I''m sorry, your majesty, I won''t say another word."


    "Really?" Manda asked again. "Which God is your king a believer in?"


    The man gritted his teeth and said, "I won''t say another word!"


    Manda put her finger to his knee. A few minutes later, the man told the truth: "he, he is a believer of his ancestors."


    "Who is the ancestor?"


    "The first ancestor is our Lord."


    Manda believed it was true. He looked up at cheerdan and said, "you should know how to do the rest."


    Cheerdan dragged the man out of the cell. Manda sat in front of King Bayer and said with a smile, "can we have a good talk now, your majesty?"


    King Bayer was not flustered: "if you don''t ask those boring questions, I can talk to you."


    "I think your subordinates will answer those questions for you. Let''s go straight to the point. I want a new Bayer country that can accept me, the Bayer country that can accept the missionaries, and, of course, the new faith."


    "Don''t dream. I won''t betray the Kingdom, let alone the Lord."


    "You don''t believe in the Lord of God''s punishment at all. Why do you always talk about him?"


    "Whatever you say, it doesn''t matter. I won''t agree to your terms. Even if you kill me, it won''t help."


    "Killing you is not a troublesome thing for me. I know you have three sons. I think they all have the will to become kings. I can find a more obedient king to replace you."


    King Bayer said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to this day. Don''t tell me the answer until the answer is revealed. I want to have a surprise. I want to see who is the most obedient child among them."


    What a hard bone, and hard is not only a bone, but also his heart is very strong.


    Besides, it''s just a waste of words. Manda got up and said, "it seems that I can''t convince you. Before I lose my patience completely, I can only find someone else to talk to you."


    Manda walked out of the cell. Not long after, another man came in.


    At the moment of seeing him, King Bayer lowered his head and let his long hair hang on his face. He didn''t want the other party to see his embarrassed appearance.


    "I''m coming." Leo sat next to King Bayer.


    King Bayer sobbed, and a tear fell under the cover of his long hair.


    ¡­¡­


    Back at the house, Manda received a letter from Denison. He had just received the news in the north that bucken was summoning people to search for Athena''s believers.


    It''s strange that he didn''t concentrate on fighting with sheltai, but ran to find Athena''s trouble. Does he still have energy to wave everywhere in his current situation?


    Manda carefully looked through the previous letters. The days when he was trapped in the sky made him miss a lot of information. The spies of the king had sent news, and sheltai was also searching for Athena''s believers.


    Odysseus took the artifact of Cronus. Cronus must be angry with Athena. Sheltai''s behavior is reasonable, but the news in the southeast is strange.


    Leond is taking in Athena''s believers. He has no contact with Athena. The only reason for doing so must be the order from Typhon.


    It''s too rare for Typhon to show kindness to Athena, but the Lord of divine punishment and Cronus attack Athena together. Isn''t the contradiction between divine punishment and God King irreconcilable? Isn''t there a feud between Typhon and the LORD God? How did the world suddenly change? What''s behind it?


    Manda wants to wade in this muddy water, not only because there are fish to touch, but also revenge. Of course, when it comes to the struggle of the gods, we must ask the old goat first.


    Pan was quite upset when he heard Manda''s prayer. He was monitoring Athena''s movements with special means on his temple at the moment.


    Hera and Ares went into the temple of wisdom together and stayed for a long time. Pan had a hunch that something big was going to happen, and it must be bad for Hermes.


    He wanted to put his ears closer, but he was afraid of being discovered by Athena. After all, Pan''s monitoring skills were not good, and Athena''s insight was very strong.


    In fact, even if pan put his ear into the temple, Athena might not notice it, and his mood was very upset.


    Hera did not know where to get the news. He knew that Athena had got Cronus''s sickle, and he told the news to his son.


    Ares sat next to Athena, took Athena''s glass, took a sip and said, "I really don''t know what you''re waiting for. You''ve worked hard to get the sickle. Is it just to annoy Cronus?"


    Athena resisted her disgust and said, "I took the sickle only because I didn''t think it was safe in Cronus''s hand. We all know that the sickle can open the boundary, and we also know that once the boundary is opened, we will all be in danger."


    Ares smiled: "that is to say, you have got the most powerful artifact, just want us to live here more stably."


    Athena frowned and said, "don''t use such mean words. Olympia is the temple of the gods."


    "Is this the last comfort? Relying on stupid mortals to exchange for the last dignity for us in the world, is that what you want?"


    "At least I can get it. Unlike you, I have lost everything in the world."


    Ares looked at Athena, which made him very unhappy: "I hope you pay attention to your tone when talking to your brother."


    "When talking to me, I hope you will pay attention to the distance." Athena''s heartfelt disgust was beyond her control.


    Ares sat in the distance. Hera, who had been silent for a long time, finally said, "I know you want to do something, very important. You need our help."


    "The great queen, no matter what I want to do, I have to get the permission of Hermes. He is in charge of order. I always maintain enough trust and respect for him."


    Hera took away her smile and said, "he''s crazy. Don''t say you don''t know."


    Athena smiled and said, "I often meet him. He is very good. I hope you don''t believe those boring rumors."


    Hera''s face was a little more murderous, and Athena''s face was still with a calm smile.


    It seems that the two sides have nothing to talk about. Hera leaned against a cloud and stood up and said, "wait until the day you start, if you don''t have me among your allies, you will pay for it."


    Athena sighed, "your misunderstanding of me is too deep. Great queen, I believe time will prove my sincerity to you."


    Hera and Ares left and saw the wine glass used by Ares. Athena waved in disgust, turning the wine glass into a piece of dust and flying outside the temple.


    Hera''s speculation is correct. Athena does have to do something important. He needs allies, but Hera and Ares are not on the list.


    But as Hera said, if he is not allowed to become an ally, he will bring great trouble. Athena once thought of many ways to shut him out, but she didn''t expect to leak the news so soon, which caught Athena a little unprepared.


    Who on earth leaked the news?


    Odysseus? He won''t do that. It won''t do him any good.


    Cronus? This is also unlikely. If we know that he has lost his artifact, the Lord of God''s punishment may kill him at any time.


    Hermes?


    His followers are insiders, but what is his purpose?


    Isn''t he crazy?


    Is he really crazy?


    Athena waved her hand, and the tent made of olive leaves appeared in front of her again. Nimfreya knelt down and waited for orders.


    "Did Hermes have another attack yesterday?"


    "Yes, he beat two sons."


    "From today on, tell me everything he does."


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Shen hurried down the roof. He wanted to report the news to Hermes. On the way to the temple, he suddenly heard the sound of drums and flutes. Listening to the crazy tunes, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s not him, never him."


    The familiar aroma of wine got into his nose, and pan Shen had no choice but to close his eyes.


    The handsome Dionysus walked to Hermes''s palace with a team of Ningfu on the stick of Dionysus.


    As the best friend of Dionysus, it would be too impolite for pan to hide. He forced a cheerful face and greeted him. Before opening his mouth, he welcomed Dionysus with a passionate hug.


    "My friend, I miss you so much!"


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "we were still reveling in your palace two days ago."


    "Two days? Two days have passed? No wonder I miss you so much!" the wine god stared at Pan Shen''s face for a while, "what''s the matter with these scars?"


    "I met Artemis in the forest yesterday. In order to help him subdue a deer, I accidentally hurt myself."


    "It was a deer that hurt me. What a fierce deer! Today, the girls and I are still reveling in the palace, but I can''t hear your flute. I always feel something missing."


    Pan quickly said, "I''ll take the flute and we''ll go to your palace now."


    Dionysus turned to look at the temple of Hermes: "but I also want to visit my brother. I have prepared the sweetest wine for him."


    "Well, well, let''s go together." Pan Shen really hoped that he could find a reason to refuse him.


    "But I also want to hear you play the flute. While you play, I walk, okay?"


    "OK..."


    "Don''t forget your dance. Let my female hunters round up the fierce goat!"


    "Ha ha, good..."


    Pan Shen doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. A madman has had enough. Now the two madmen are together.

 Chapter 641

    Unlike most gods, Dionysus, the God of wine, rarely stays in his palace. Some say he wanders around the mountains of Olympia all day, while others say he can reach the world with the help of the dreams of drunken people.


    Wherever Dionysus goes, there is only one purpose, that is, carnival, drinking, singing and dancing. This is the correct way to communicate with Dionysus. However, if you want to say a serious thing to Dionysus, you must have enough patience and tenacious will. He may turn a deaf ear to every word you say. Even if he hears your words, he will probably make a different understanding.


    This once bothered other gods, but today''s Dionysus stands with Hermes without any sense of conflict.


    "Brother, guess what I brought you?" Dionysus walked into the temple excitedly.


    "Is it wine?" Hermes welcomed out excitedly.


    "It''s the best wine!"


    "Are there any girls?"


    "The best girl!"


    "Is there the best young man?"


    "I''m the best boy!"


    "Do you have evil goats?"


    "You already have the most evil goat, so I didn''t prepare other goats!"


    "You''re right!" Hermes laughed. "Let''s raise our glasses and have a good drink before we go out."


    "Where are we going?" Dionysus suddenly became serious.


    Hermes pointed to the door and said, "first the lofty mountains, then the boundless sea, as well as the vast sky and the sun, moon and stars in the sky!"


    "When shall we start, brother?"


    "When we finish drinking this cup of sweet wine! When we sing this war song! When we finish this victory dance, and then kill the evil goat that prevented me from leaving the temple, we can go to war!"


    The two gods raised their glasses and laughed. After a drink, Dionysus suggested, "why don''t we kill the evil goat first?"


    "That''s right!" Hermes looked around and found that the gate of the temple had been closed, but pan didn''t know where he had gone.


    "What about the evil goat?" Hermes looked puzzled. "Is he afraid, is he afraid?"


    Dionysus suddenly asked, "brother, are you really going to fight?"


    Hermes said seriously, "do you think I look like joking?"


    "You should know where we are going, and you should know that Athena has got Cronus''s sickle."


    Hermes asked seriously, "can that sickle cut the most delicious grapes and make the most delicious wine?"


    Dionysus replied seriously, "are you crazy, brother? Why do you use a sickle to pick grapes? Just use your hand!"


    "What you say is always so reasonable!"


    After drinking a few more cups, Dionysus suddenly asked, "but you know, that sickle can cut open the barrier of Olympia. Outside the barrier is the sky, the sky belonging to the God of heaven."


    "Shall we conquer the sky first?" Hermes looked out of the window and smiled. "Can''t we wait to dance in the sky?"


    Dionysus smiled, "brother, don''t you want to drink in the sky?"


    "Of course I do!" Hermes laughed. "I can''t wait to see the bright red wine flying in the sky."


    "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s continue the carnival!" Dionysus raised his glass, and the bright red wine rained in the temple of Hermes.


    Surrounded by Ningfu, Hermes took the most gorgeous dance steps in the bright red wine bath.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Hermes and Dionysus got along so well, pan felt that he should not disturb the interests of the two gods, so he took a step first and returned to his palace.


    He first called to Manda and saw the Oracle ring lit up. Manda quickly arranged the altar.


    After pan appeared, Manda first reported his achievements in Bayer. He occupied ice rock city and captured Bayer King alive. The next step is to occupy the whole Bayer and make harumas a new belief in Bayer


    While saying these words, Manda has been observing pan Shen''s reaction. Pan Shen seems to have something else on his mind, which is obviously absent-minded.


    But this is not the point. Manda said that the main purpose of these is to see if pan Shen is aware of his different breath. After all, he has just received two drops of divine blood.


    Obviously pan didn''t notice that the God of celestial bodies removed the breath very thoroughly. Manda put her heart down and it''s time to talk about business.


    "I have received some news that both bucken and sheltai are arresting Athena''s believers. In view of the current situation of the goddess of wisdom, I would like to help him."


    Pan''s attention immediately focused. He didn''t expect that Manda would help Athena. He frowned and said, "how do you want to help him?"


    "I want to kill Odysseus," replied Manda.


    Pan Shen thought for a long time and said, "killing Odysseus... Is to help Athena?"


    "I helped the goddess of wisdom get rid of the troubles in the world. I can''t bear to worry about the trivial things in the world."


    Pan Shen smiled: "bastard, don''t tell me such jokes. I know you have some grudges with Odysseus, but now is not the time for revenge. Be patient. I will tell you when the time comes."


    "I think now is the best time," Manda whispered. "Don''t you think it''s strange that Cronus and the Lord of punishment want to deal with Athena? Don''t you think it''s more strange that Typhon wants to help Athena?"


    Pan Shen was stunned: "you didn''t talk about tifeng just now."


    "I stayed until now to say that I just want to attract your attention. The relationship between Athena and Typhon is extraordinary. We must intervene. Naturally, I can''t help the war of the gods. I can only do something in the world. I want to investigate the trend of Odysseus and find a chance to kill him if necessary, which will never happen again!"


    "Well," Pan Shen smiled helplessly. He didn''t expect that Manda hated Odysseus so deeply, "Listen to me, it''s so complicated that I can''t explain it to you. What you have to do now is don''t wade in the muddy water and mind your own business. You just conquered a city in Bayer. Don''t you have a lot of important things to do? Conquering a country is a complex and long process. How can you have the energy to pay attention to these irrelevant things."


    "How can this be irrelevant? Odysseus is Athena''s important in the world..."


    "Enough!" Pan Shen lost his temper. "Did you understand me?"


    Manda lowered her head and said, "I understand."


    "Repeat!"


    "Don''t wade in the muddy water and mind your own business."


    The old goat smiled, "this is a good boy."


    He put a God''s blood stone into Manda''s hand: "you should also be more vigilant. If it is not necessary, do not directly participate in any struggle, stay away from Cronus, Athena, the Lord of God''s punishment, of course, including their believers."


    With that, pan Shen took away the clouds and interrupted his contact with the world.


    I don''t know if Manda will obey his orders. Manda is too close to the edge of the world. Pan can''t keep watching him.


    Even if this place is not so special, pan has no energy to keep an eye on Manda. He has to continue to monitor Athena''s movements.


    As soon as Hera left, Apollo came again. It seems that the palace of the goddess of wisdom will be lively for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda was very disappointed with Pan Shen''s response. Why did she miss such a good opportunity?


    Conquering Bayer really requires some energy, but the current situation is not so urgent. After Leo''s intervention, things have made obvious progress, and King Bayer began to eat.


    Three days later, he told Leo a lot of truth. He was a believer of iapertos, one of the twelve Titans. Iapertos was the father of Prometheus, also known as the ancestor of mankind.


    It is said that he and Prometheus created mankind together. Some say that he created mankind. Prometheus only transformed mankind. Some say that Gaia created mankind. Both iapertos and Prometheus are reformers... There are too many related legends, but one thing is certain that iapertos is inextricably linked with the origin of mankind, and as his Sixth order believers, King Bayer''s fifth order skill is to become a person after acquiring a part of his body.


    It''s not easy to look, but completely become that person in appearance.


    He got one of Manda''s hair, so he became Manda''s appearance. In the battle, he found the blood stains of chuyt and longson, so he could become their appearance. As for Eudora, she discarded some special cloth strips in a special period and let King Bayer get her blood stains, so she was not spared.


    "But what''s the matter with the others, people dressed as chuyt and longson? Are they all followers of iapertos? Do they have five orders?"


    "They are just blind ducks. They have no skills. This is shakika''s sixth level skill. She can change others."


    "Er... I have a question," Manda said with a blush. "Is there a real person in shakika, or is it fabricated by King Bayer?"


    "Don''t make up this word," Leo looked very serious. "She is shakika. The real fabricated identity is king Bayer."


    Leo was changing his concept again. Manda shook her head and said, "King Bayer and his queen had five children, three sons and two daughters. You can''t ignore the reality all the time. He is a real man!"


    "Born a man, it''s not her choice," Leo said, pointing to his chest. "Her heart is shakika."


    "Whatever," sighed Manda, "how''s everything else going?"


    Leo said, "she promised not to let the troops outside the city attack Bingyan City, and also promised to let Bingyan city accept the dispatching scholars. As for other things, it will take time."


    "The important thing is that I need to form an army in Bayer to attack bucken and sheltai, which is closely related to your interests," Manda said


    "I know that I have never forgotten my mission, but it does take time. Bayer is the kingdom of shakika. If you want her to make such a significant change, you must have enough time. In addition, please give her enough respect. At least she can''t continue to live in prison. She even needs my help to get rid of her. We must at least leave her a minimum dignity."


    "I can let her go back to the cathedral, but don''t forget that he is a sixth order believer. Can you control him?"


    "I can!" Leo nodded. "No more than a month, I can get an answer that satisfies you."

 Chapter 642

    Leo went very smoothly. It took only half a month for King Bayer to agree to all his requirements.


    First, King Bair allowed the missionaries to enter the Bair state, but they must pay taxes except in other places of ice rock city. This is a reasonable requirement. It is impossible for an alien race to enjoy the treatment of people all over the country.


    Second, King Bair agreed to give special treatment to Manda and Leo. Manda became the guardian of the whole territory of Bair and the supreme military commander under King Bair. Without harming the interests of the royal family, Manda can form an army in Bair and wage war against the enemies of Bair.


    Leo became the holy Archbishop of Bayer, who was responsible for the balance of beliefs of all parties, which was a status of high status but complex task, because great changes had taken place in the beliefs of Bayer.


    Third, King Bair allowed four legal beliefs in China. The first is the belief in the ancestor of mankind, apotos, which is aboveboard and will no longer steal the name of the Lord of divine punishment. The second is the belief in the Lord of divine punishment, the third is the belief in Hermes, and the fourth is the belief in harumas.


    The belief of harumas includes the belief in mengdabaikuga. Since the capture of ice Rock City, this belief has been a little fierce. The scholars of the sect will hold a grand sacrifice for harumas every day. Each sacrifice will shout the name of mengdabaikuga, and Manda will receive 100 pearls every day.


    This is good news for debt repayment. After all, the God of celestial bodies needs to give 1000 pearls a month. But from the perspective of security, there is a lot of risk behind it. Iapertos stole the belief of the Lord of divine punishment and triggered the wrath of the Lord of divine punishment. Now Manda''s behavior also belongs to stealing Hermes''s belief. Can Hermes tolerate all this?


    This is not a conclusion that can be reached through thinking, but can only be explored slowly on the edge of death.


    There are still many things to test. For example, is the series of promises made by King Bair sincere or expedient under coercion? Is Leo really that attractive?


    This needs to be tested. Manda is ready to test step by step, and Leo is ready to fight his life to test.


    Manda is going to form an army in Bayer to put pressure on bucken in the name of the holy archbishop.


    Leo is going to go to Silver Bear City, the king capital of Bayer, with King Bayer, where he will make substantive changes to Bayer.


    I have to admire Leo''s courage. Manda once thought he had won the skill of King Bayer. The fourth-order skill of iapertos is to make believers fearless and fight for the ancestors of mankind. Leo is not a believer of iapertos, but he has zero or even negative contact with King Bayer every day, which may lead to some unimaginable changes.


    But Leo has not changed. He is still a faithful believer of the Lord of God''s punishment. He chose to risk going to the king because he didn''t want to ruin the hard won achievements:


    "If we keep shaqika imprisoned in ice Rock City, her children will usurp the throne and everything shaqika promised will come to naught."


    Leo is right. If King Bayer loses his throne, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    Manda must give Leo enough support. He decided to send 2000 troops to accompany Leo, but Leo refused. He just asked to take his seven deacons and more than 100 followers.


    This makes Manda unable to understand. Leo''s practice is simply tempting King Bayer to repent. Unless King Bayer really loves Leo, he will immediately turn against Leo as soon as he arrives. Leo also has no ability to control the situation. He has no soldiers and is not the opponent of King Bayer.


    Leo explained this: "this is a commitment between me and shakika. From today on, no army is allowed in the king capital of Bayer. All problems should be solved in a peaceful way. Whoever dares to use troops to the king capital is the enemy of all Bayers."


    Manda knows Leo''s meaning. This is the law of Romulus in the classical period. Romulus soldiers are consistent with the outside world. Unless the king is attacked by foreign enemies, Romulus soldiers can never fight in the king''s capital.


    But it was a glorious classical era, an era that Manda had never seen before. In this era, in a place like Bayer, would this idea be too childish?


    But Leo insisted. He gave Manda four reasons.


    First, he believed in the Lord''s guidance.


    Second, he believes in his lover.


    Third, he believes that the problem can be solved without killing.


    Fourth, he believes in Manda.


    The first three make sense, and the fourth makes Manda incomprehensible.


    Leo smiled: "some things can''t be changed, just like I still don''t like killing. Some things must be changed. As you said, there can be no gain without taking risks. This is a fair deal and worth taking risks with my life."


    Manda had no reason to stop Leo. Before leaving, Amador came to Manda to say goodbye: "if I am destined to be buried in a foreign country, please tell Lan that I died for the Lord. I have never been timid this time."


    A month later, Leo sent a letter. He successfully took over all the powers of Archbishop Bayer, and all the promises of King Bayer remained unchanged.


    This means that Manda can recruit the Bayers to form an army. Although he still needs to continue to strengthen the beliefs of Hermes and harumas, the army is always what Manda wants most.


    In fact, before Leo left, Manda had already started. He took bayev as a sign and formed the first army. Under Manda''s repeated adjustment, bayev obeyed Manda''s orders and used him to recruit the army, which can greatly reduce the resistance of the Bayer people.


    It''s the new year in two months. Manda really wants to surprise bucken before the new year. This is also a feedback to Leo. If King Bayer has a real relationship with Leo, he won''t have too many opinions on it.


    Before the expedition, mandat reported the situation to the old goat. Unexpectedly, he was severely reprimanded by the old goat.


    "Do you take my words as a breeze?" Pan Shen angrily said, "I told you not to wade in muddy water and mind your own business. Why can''t you understand!"


    "It''s, it''s not a business," said Manda. "I didn''t provoke Athena. It''s the mission of every ancient believer to deal with the punisher."


    "Don''t tell me about your mission. Your mission is to give me a good life! Manage your land well and save more people and food. If you really have nothing else to do, hold your women and have more children! If these women are useless, you can find more women!"


    It''s rare to see pan Shen lose such a big temper, which scared Manda to speak for a long time.


    When he calmed down, pan Shen handed a pottery pot to Manda: "this is what your father gave you."


    Manda opened the earthenware jar and almost cried out.


    Inside is a mass of liquid, a liquid suspended in a pottery pot.


    Manda smiled innocently, "what''s this?"


    "Don''t pretend to be garlic!" Pan Shen spat on Manda''s face. "You don''t know what this is? Eat it quickly, and my father will have a reward in the future. In addition, don''t forget to put my temple in an absolutely safe place and be ready to take refuge at any time."


    Manda looked up at Pan Shen. The atmosphere today is really weird.


    "Is there something very serious to happen?"


    "Yes."


    "What a serious thing?"


    Pan Shen sighed and said, "if half of mankind or half of gods die for this, don''t be too surprised."


    After a short talk, Manda was sweating, as if the end of the world was approaching.


    Looking at the dignified expression of the old goat, Manda knew that it was best not to know too much about some things. He trembled and asked, "if I hide your palace in the underworld, is it the safest place?"


    "What do you think?" Pan Shen smiled and turned to anger. "If it''s safe to hide in the underworld, do I need to remind you? Whether the divine world and the world will be seriously damaged, do you think the underworld will be spared?"


    Manda was scolded and confused, and he couldn''t imagine any absolutely safe place.


    However, there is a problem that he must be prepared. If the end is coming, he must protect his family.


    "Can your temple only accommodate me?"


    Pan Shen was silent for a moment and said, "it can accommodate up to ten people. Take the ten people you think are the most important to the temple, including yourself, and leave your blood. You can all enter the temple."


    "Only ten?"


    "I can only do so much," Pan Shen relaxed a lot. "Don''t panic. Don''t disclose my words to anyone. It''s not a foregone conclusion at present. Our father will try his best to prevent the disaster."


    Taking back the mortal clouds, pan Shen sighed: "if only my father could really stop it."


    If father hadn''t been crazy, things wouldn''t have come to this point.


    If Athena hadn''t got Cronus''s sickle, it wouldn''t have come to this.


    Pan became more and more agitated. He wanted to relax in the forest and monitor Artemis'' behavior.


    But when he reached the depths of the forest, he heard a roar from Hermes.


    How did he come to the forest? Didn''t you remind Ningfu not to let him out of the palace?


    Pan Shen hurried over and saw Hermes standing in the middle of the forest full of blood and roaring at the surrounding trees:


    "Come out! Stand out! Stand in front of me! Let''s fight fairly! What''s the ability to hide in the dark and shoot cold arrows? Stand up and fight me openly!"


    Artemis'' laughter came from the forest: "what are you talking about? What are you qualified to say openly?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and a feather arrow hit Hermes'' knee, and Hermes almost fell to his knees.


    The bowstring rang again, and pan quickly protected Hermes: "beautiful goddess, what happened? If it''s just frolicking in the forest, isn''t it a little too much?"

 Chapter 643

    On Mount Olympia, if a God wants to hunt, he must obtain Artemis'' permission in advance, which involves the power between the gods.


    But if you just wander in the forest, you don''t have to ask Artemis. This is the power of every God.


    Hermes is in charge of order, which is equivalent to acting as the God King. Even if he hunts in the forest, Artemis can''t react too much, which is the privilege of the God King.


    Besides, Hermes was unarmed. He could not hunt in the forest. Who gave Artemis the courage to bow to the order controller?


    Pan held back his anger and felt the breath of Artemis.


    Strangely, his breath was obvious. Less than a hundred feet away from Hermes, Hermes could not feel him.


    Even if Hermes is crazy, his powerful perception is still there. As long as he enters the temple, no matter where pan is hiding, Hermes can find him at the first time.


    Did Hermes get worse?


    Thinking, Artemis said, "pan, do you know whose territory this is?"


    Pan Shen said with a smile, "whoever owns this territory, the person in charge of order has the right to enter."


    "You say this madman is in charge of order?" Artemis laughed. "I can''t think of any more absurd joke!"


    This sentence seemed to hurt Hermes''s nerve. He shouted, "I''m not crazy!"


    Hearing this, pan Shen trembled.


    This is just the beginning, and then there is a series of responses that suffocate pan.


    Artemis asked, "since you are not crazy, why did you come to my forest?"


    Hermes replied loudly, "I''m chasing a butterfly."


    Pan Shen trembled again.


    Artemis asked, "what are you doing chasing butterflies?"


    "That butterfly offended me and the dignity of the order controller. I will punish it severely!"


    "How are you going to punish a butterfly?"


    "I''ll whip it, hang it on a stone pillar, and throw it into the Milky way..."


    "Stop talking, father!" pan was petrified. For a moment, he really wanted to leave Hermes here alone.


    In fact, don''t be too depressed. Hermes must have said many absurd words here before, enough for the hunting goddess to laugh for hundreds of years.


    Pan Shen tried his best to keep calm and said to Artemis, "my father drank a few more cups and didn''t wake up. This misunderstanding is over."


    Although unwilling, he must take Hermes out of here first. Artemis has unimaginable strength in the Arcadian forest.


    But the goddess of hunting did not intend to let them go: "I have ten feather arrows here. If he can hide, I will let you go."


    Pan Shen clenched his fist: "humiliate the order controller again and again. What do you want to do?"


    "I said, don''t tell this ridiculous joke again. He''s not in charge of order. He''s just a madman. It''s respect for your father to let you leave here alive. He''s also my father''s child. This is my last kindness and compassion for him."


    The voice fell to the ground, the first arrow flew out, and Hermes was still yelling. Pan Shen picked up Hermes and hurriedly dodged. The arrow passed through a big tree that two people could hold together and nailed it to another tree.


    "The first arrow is a greeting!"


    The second arrow did not go in the direction of Hermes. Pan was surprised and knew that Artemis was serious.


    The arrowhead flew half way and suddenly turned around to the back of Hermes. Pan pressed Hermes and dodged hard. The arrowhead flew for a while and turned again. Pan didn''t know where to dodge, so he could only drag Hermes to the place with dense trees.


    The feather arrows turned from east to west. They shot through more than a dozen trees before they stopped. The next three feather arrows fired at the same time to encircle Hermes from three different directions.


    It was impossible for pan to escape. He took off his cloak, stopped one, took out a clarinet, shot down one, pushed Hermes away and got one.


    The arrow ran through pan Shen''s shoulder blades. Pan Shen trembled with pain, clenched his teeth and made no sound.


    Ridicule can be tolerated, but dignity cannot be discarded. Even if you bite your teeth, you can''t cry out.


    The feather arrow passing through the shoulder blade turned and flew again. Pan Shen waved the clarinet and shot it down.


    When the bowstring rang again, five feather arrows were fired at the same time. Pan Shen shot down two with a clarinet, and he received one. Hermes, who was scolding, received one, and the remaining feather arrow disappeared.


    Maybe it''s still flying, maybe it''s hovering nearby.


    Pan gave up his resistance and just got another hit. Whether he or Hermes, an arrow can bear it.


    Finally, the arrow fell on Hermes, from left to right, through his cheek.


    Hermes could not scold any more. He fell to the ground on his back and his body twitched in pain.


    Artemis laughed loudly: "it''s interesting. I have ten feather arrows. See how long you can last!"


    Pan Shen clenched his teeth and said, "you have broken your word?"


    "So what? Let the order keeper show his dignity? Let me see what he punishes me with?"


    The sound of bowstring tightening came. Pan Shen put away the clarinet and took out the Panpipe.


    But the bowstring never loosened, because a string of footsteps came from afar.


    A tall figure appeared in the forest. He was dressed in yellow leather armor, a helmet with tusks and a pair of strong wristbands.


    The leather armor is the lion''s skin, the helmet is the lion''s head, and the wrist guard is the lion''s front claw. Only one God wears such a special armor.


    Artemis shouted, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    Hercules went under a huge tree and hit it with a fist. The huge tree collided with another huge tree, and Artemis on the tree was forced to jump down.


    As soon as his feet landed, Artemis loosened his bowstring and three feather arrows flew to Hercules.


    Hercules stood where he was and received three feather arrows with his body.


    The arrowhead penetrated the lion''s skin, but did not penetrate Heracles''s body. He slowly pulled out a feather arrow and drew a long bow from behind.


    Artemis shouted, "dare you, I am the LORD God..."


    Before he finished, the feather arrow flew over, so fast that Artemis could not see the shadow of the arrow.


    He dodged sideways, and the arrow crossed his cheek, leaving a scar on his cheekbones.


    The goddess of hunting was so angry that she took out five feather arrows from the quiver and was about to put them on the bow string, but Heracles pulled out two feather arrows made of pure iron, kneaded them into a ball and threw them on the ground.


    Heracles is the seventh order God and Artemis is the eighth order main God, but the gap of the first order can not represent the strength on the battlefield. When Heracles was still a mortal, he once shot an arrow through Hera''s chest.


    On Mount Olympia, the power of the gods will be greatly weakened, but even so, the strength of Hercules is still no worse than that in the mortal world, which forced Artemis to put down his long bow.


    Hercules came forward, picked up Hermes, looked at pan and said, "can you go?"


    Pan nodded and limped to keep up with Hercules.


    Artemis shouted behind him, "you have offended the LORD God and must be punished."


    "It''s not up to you to decide," Heracles turned back. "It should be decided by the order controller. If you are unwilling, you can go to the arena with me. If you don''t want to go to the arena, I''m willing to stay here to the end."


    Artemis trembled with anger. Looking at the backs of the three, he drew his long bow again.


    But he didn''t loose the bow string after all. He knew it was difficult to defeat Heracles, not to mention a pan.


    He saw pan take out his Panpipe, which really forced pan to a desperate situation, and his strength should not be underestimated.


    "Hermes, next time I see you again, I''ll let you climb away from me on your knees!"


    Seeing the three figures disappear into the forest, Artemis shouted to the depths of the forest, "what are you waiting for?"


    Not long after, Athena and Apollo both jumped down from the tree.


    Artemis said angrily, "you just had a chance to kill him. Why didn''t you do it!"


    Apollo shrugged: "sister, we don''t want to be the Lord of the gods. Why should we bear this sin for others?"


    The two brothers and sisters looked at Athena together. Athena sighed and said, "he is our brother. No matter when he comes, he is our brother. He has become like this. Why should we embarrass him?"


    Artemis said, "what are you going to do next? Continue to wait and see?"


    Athena shook her head and said, "it''s time. We can''t continue to curl up here. The holy war is about to begin. The era of the gods should come back."


    Hercules sent Hermes and pan back to the palace. He didn''t say much. Even one more word would bring unforgettable embarrassment. He nodded to pan and left Hermes''s temple silently.


    Seven arrowheads were inserted into his body, and Hermes half sat and half lay, groaning in pain.


    Pan Shen turned to a Ningfu and said, "go to Apollo and buy some wound medicine. Don''t explain the reason. Just go and come back."


    God has an immortal body, but pan doesn''t want Hermes to suffer too much, let alone irreversible harm.


    Ning Fu was about to leave when pan stopped her.


    I''m afraid it''s not reliable to let ordinary Ningfu go. If it''s not handled properly, it will not only be ridiculed by Apollo, but I''m afraid I can''t even buy the wound medicine.


    "Leiroya, you go, others, get out of here!"


    Ningfu left the palace, pan closed the door, and his heart was very heavy.


    I don''t know when Hermes will recover, or what will happen next.


    It is estimated that Artemis will probably call, and I don''t know if Heracles will help again.


    Go to Dionysus? But who knows his whereabouts?


    Hephaestus may be willing to help, but he is not good at fighting.


    Who else? Who else?


    Hermes and every God are friends, but who is willing to stand up and help when they are really in trouble?


    Maybe we shouldn''t go to Apollo. He and Artemis are the same sister and brother, and they are likely to come to quarrel.


    Maybe it''s not just them, but Ares, Hera and Athena!


    Pan closed his eyes in despair, but when he looked back, he saw Hermes standing up.


    He pulled the arrow from his cheek, and the scar disappeared the moment the arrow left.


    He pulled off the arrowheads one by one, leaving no scars on him except broken clothes and a little blood.


    He looked at pan with a smile and whispered, "it''s hard for you these days."


    Pan could not believe his eyes. He stared at Hermes tightly. He found that Hermes looked at his chin and covered his beard with his hand.


    Hermes laughed loudly. With a wave of his arm, a mass of suspended liquid appeared in front of him.


    "This is for you. I know you''ve eaten a lot during this time. Enough is enough, otherwise you''ll become crazy. Your brother can''t eat any more."


    Pan Shen took over the original force and saw Hermes waving his arm again: "this is for Manda. Let him be ready."


    Pan didn''t know whether Hermes was really sober now. He carefully asked, "what preparation?"


    Hermes said with a smile, "it''s time. The stupid war is about to begin. Let him go up the mountain and do something for me."


    With that, Hermes waved his arm again, with scars all over his body, lay down on the bluestone and continued to moan.

 Chapter 644

    EOS, the goddess of dawn, put on a rose crown and pushed open the door of heaven.


    She directed the first light of dawn to the public hall of the gods, which indicates that the gods will gather here to start a day''s banquet or discuss important things.


    In the past, only Zeus had the power to summon the gods. After Zeus fell asleep, this power belonged to Hermes, who was in charge of order.


    But Hermes doesn''t like banquet. In his eyes, banquet is the most inefficient communication activity.


    The process of the banquet at Olympia is roughly as follows: the gods are seated in order, which includes a series of conditions such as identity, personality, descent, power and so on.


    After seated, the gods will eat fixed food, drink fixed wine, and enjoy fixed music and dance in a fixed order.


    Each God will speak in order, with a slight difference in content, but the core meaning is fixed, which is the praise and praise to Zeus. Some ignorant gods occasionally don''t follow the routine and say some different words. Such gods will be severely punished by Zeus without exception.


    Hermes did not like to waste time at the banquet, let alone at the meeting. In his opinion, the process of the meeting was no different from that of the banquet except that there was no food, song and dance.


    After he took over order, the public palaces of the gods were idle for a long time, and today''s banquet was not called by Hermes, but by Athena.


    In principle, she has no such qualification, but the goddess of dawn let the dawn shine on the temple, which proves her recognition. The Muse offered a song, which proves her recognition. The three goddesses of meihui offered a dance, which proves her recognition. The three goddesses of season gathered the most beautiful scenery of the year and dedicated them all to the palace of the gods, It also proves the recognition of Athena.


    Of course, the greatest recognition of Athena is the gods gathered in the temple. Although there were some twists and turns before taking the seat, Hera insisted on taking the first seat, but the problem is not serious. Athena''s only requirement for Hera is not to make too much trouble.


    The table was full of delicious food, which made the gods have an illusion, especially Hera. His eyes were red and he thought Zeus had returned.


    The delicious food also exudes an attractive aroma of wine, which is the gift of Dionysus, the God of wine. Before that, he did not belong to Athena''s camp, but he still accepted Athena''s call. He missed the traditions of Olympia, especially the carnival at the banquet.


    There were only two gods who were not present, one was Hermes and the other was Hephaestus. It was natural that they were not present.


    The banquet itself was not approved by Hermes. To put it bluntly, Hermes was seizing power. Hermes could not be allowed to attend the banquet of the usurper. As for Hephaestus, he hated the banquet because he had always been the person ridiculed at the banquet.


    Everyone knew the truth, but Athena turned her eyes to the last table of the gods, and pan sat there.


    Pan is a sixth order God and should not sit at the end, but Athena deliberately humiliated him today. Pan came here not to find abuse, but to inquire about news for Hermes.


    But Athena wondered if Hermes could understand the news now?


    Athena asked God pan, "my brother, the order controller of Olympia, why don''t you come and drink with the gods?"


    Pan got up and saluted, "my father was hurt a little and is still recuperating in the temple."


    Artemis quickly answered, "was it hurt while catching butterflies?"


    Hercules said coldly, "did you hurt your face by your own arrow?"


    Artemis looked at Hercules angrily. Hercules looked back with disdain. Athena got up and said, "pan, please convey my greetings to my brother and the wishes of the gods to the order controller."


    While talking, Athena first looked at Hera and saw Hera nodding. He then said: "For millions of years, we stood at the peak of Olympia and brought civilization and faith to the wild world with our sweat and wisdom. It is we who let mortals get rid of the dust like lowliness, let them have wisdom, let them walk straight, so that they can raise their heads, look up at us and say our names,


    They learned farming, crafts, textiles and medicine. They even learned to write and record their words and deeds,


    It is the selfless gift of the gods that makes the difference between mortals and beasts, and what we get is only insignificant worship and admiration. We never care about the gains and losses with mortals. We don''t even want to intervene in their world. We prefer to enjoy every banquet and gathering on Mount Olympia! "


    Listening to Athena''s description, pan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    A large part of his words are facts, but from another angle, the nature has changed.


    For example, the gods do not easily intervene in the world. This is the rule that Cronus was forced to formulate. After Zeus broke this rule, he was forced to re-establish it. It is by no means the will of the gods described by Athena.


    However, the following description made pan speechless.


    "We constantly send happiness to the mortals on Mount Olympia, but mortals secretly betrayed us. They gave their faith to a false god of unknown origin, making our palace where we were imprisoned,


    Look what kind of disaster the false god brought to the world. He demolished our temple, smashed our gods, took our sacrifices and killed our believers!


    We place our hopes on mortals, but what have stupid mortals done? What have they done for us? Humble mortals worship the false gods, and we have long been forgotten by them. Even the only insignificant faith has disappeared! How many of the gods present have dried up their fountain of faith? "


    This sentence aroused the resonance of almost all gods, and the cries of the scene came and went one after another.


    When the gods calmed down, Athena continued, "our anger has long been ignited, but it can''t burn to the earth, or even to the sky. Olympia is no longer our palace, but now it has become a prison for us!


    Do we always have to wait and see in the cage? Do we always have to struggle in the cage? Do we always have to look at the humble mortals, hold up the false gods, and wantonly insult and trample on us? "


    The spirit''s mood rose higher and higher, and the roar rang through the whole hall.


    In Pan''s view, Athena''s words are all crooked theories, but these crooked theories have been recognized by the gods, even Hercules, who came from the earth. Even he felt that all these came from the betrayal of mortals to the gods.


    While talking, Athena raised Cronus''s sickle, and the cheers of the gods were deafening.


    "The prison should be broken! We will break through the cage! First burn our anger to the sky and burn the shameless hypocrite! Then burn our anger to the earth and burn the shameless mortal!"


    The gods shouted Athena''s name, and the whole mount Olympia trembled with the cry.


    And Athena turned her eyes to pan. Pan also wanted to shout a few times, but what Athena wanted was not to shout.


    "Since my father fell into a deep sleep, the false gods have oppressed us more and more deeply. I don''t know how the order controller feels about it?"


    Finally began to question Hermes, and the drama of seizing power was staged.


    Pan intended to remain silent, but the gods were looking at him and had to give at least one response.


    He cleared his throat, got up and said: "The believers of my father occupied a piece of land. On that land, mortals restored their faith in the Olympian gods. There are our temples, our believers and our sacrifices. Believers can recite our names loudly without worrying about being persecuted by the believers of the false gods. How can we talk about the increasing persecution of the so-called false gods?"


    The voice fell to the ground, and bursts of laughter came from the temple. Pan said the truth, but the gods didn''t want to hear the truth. They just wanted to hear what they wanted to hear.


    Athena said with a smile, "it seems that those in charge of order still place their hope on mortals, and ask the gods if you are willing to place your hope on stupid, humble and shameless mortals!"


    The temple was boiling again. The gods were cursing mortals, Hermes and pan.


    Pan realized that he could never say more, otherwise it would be difficult to leave the temple safely.


    Athena came up to pan and said in a loud voice, "my brother Hephaestus is not good at fighting, but he is willing to provide weapons and armor for the gods. What is the order controller willing to provide us? Even if he can''t fight, he can''t stand idly by?"


    Pan Gan smiled and said, "I don''t know what you want?"


    "It''s not what I want. It''s for the glory of the gods. We need the power of faith. Hermes is in charge of the trading of the power of faith. He should have saved a lot over the years."


    The eyes of the gods were shining, and it seemed that Hermes''s Treasury could not be protected.


    "I have to discuss it with my father."


    Athena nodded and said, "I''ll go with you, and all the gods will go with you!"


    This is not a demand. It''s a robbery!


    Pan Shen came forward and whispered to Athena. Athena was stunned and said, "do you really need to do this?"


    Pan Shen nodded awkwardly.


    "Well," Athena said with a smile, "leave a little dignity to those in charge of order."


    Hermes was riding nimphreloa in the temple. He took a spear and sang loudly all the way: "conquer! Conquer! Revive the glory of the gods! Conquer! Conquer! Rewrite the hymn of the gods!"


    Pan carefully approached Hermes and saluted, "father, the army is ready to go! We are about to conquer the boundless sky."


    Hermes took a spear, pointed to pan and said, "before conquering the sky, kill your evil goat!"


    Pan Hou stepped back and said, "treacherous Hermes, you can''t kill me!"


    Today''s pan was very cooperative with the play. Hermes was overjoyed and shouted, "charge, brave soldiers, burn the evil goat to ashes with the majesty of the gods!"


    The horse whip whipped leiroya. Leiroya hurried and ran. Pan walked in front. She carried Hermes on her back and chased him to the wilderness outside the palace. A huge net fell from the sky and wrapped Hermes and leiroya in the net.


    "There is a trap, despicable goat, you hurt me!" Hermes struggled hard, but the net was very strong.


    Hephaestus stood aside, looking at Hermes and shaking his head.


    This is his golden net. Pan begged him to sneak into Hermes with the golden net.


    Athena passed by Hermes: "brother, why have you become like this? Who cursed you? Rest on the mountain and wait for our good news."


    In bursts of laughter, the gods entered Hermes''s palace and opened his Treasury.


    There are mountains of belief pearls in it. Roughly speaking, there are at least 500000.


    Ares excitedly grabbed a handful of pearls and stuffed them directly into his mouth. The other gods picked up all kinds of utensils and kept filling them.


    This is a feast, which is hotter than the atmosphere of the banquet just now. The light in the eyes of the gods is brighter than pearls. Such a large Treasury is divided up in an instant.


    "Robber! Shameless robber!" cried Hermes sadly in the golden net. "It''s all mine! Mine!"


    Until the gods were gone, Hephaestus lifted the golden net and sat next to Hermes.


    Hermes was still crying: "they are all robbers. They are all robbers. He, they, bully, bully me."


    Hephaestus hooked Hermes''s nose and asked, "have you cried enough?"


    Hermes continued to sob: "he, they, bully, bully me, you, you bully me."


    Hephaestus hooked Hermes''s nose again: "laugh when you''ve had enough."


    "You, you, you, I, I, ha ha ha ha ~" Hermes couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 645

    The gods of Olympia, together with the nymphs and fairies of the temples, gathered in front of the shrines.


    In the name of the God of war, Athena gave everyone armor and weapons, read the book of war, and denounced the false god, the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Ares tried to restrain his jealousy. He always thought he was the real God of war.


    But his power has been taken away by Cronus. At present, Athena is the only God with the power of war on Mount Olympia.


    Athena divided the gods into four squares, each with a general.


    The general of the first phalanx is Apollo, the God of light, and Hestia, the kitchen god, is among them.


    The general of the second phalanx is Hercules, and Ares, the former God of war, is among them.


    The general of the third phalanx is Artemis, the goddess of hunting, and Demeter, the God of agriculture, is among them.


    The general of the fourth array is Dionysus, the God of wine, and Aphrodite, the God of beauty, is among them.


    The gods were dissatisfied with this distribution, and Hera said sarcastically, "look what you have done? Ares and heracles are enemies all their lives, and you have distributed them together."


    Athena said, "it is because their relationship is not harmonious that I assign them together. When one person resists the order, the other must be willing to obey my order."


    "Ares is the main God, and heracles is only the seventh order God. Why do you want Heracles to be a general?"


    "Great queen, I always respect you and hope you can treat my decision fairly," Athena looked at Hera. "Heracles has never lost. Ares has hardly won the war. We can''t afford to lose this war. Once we lose, Mount Olympia will face extinction!"


    Hera didn''t argue any more. He could only blame his son for his lack of morale. Ares''s record was unbearable.


    "Let Enio accompany Ares. She knows more about war than Ares." (Enio, goddess of war and destruction, wife of Ares and daughter of Hera)


    "Enio will stay in your and my army, and we will lead an army alone. You are right. Enio knows more about war. When necessary, she will set foot on the battlefield with us."


    "What will you do after winning the Lord of God''s punishment? Be the Lord of the gods?"


    Athena smiled and said, "great queen, you know I have no desire to usurp. I just want to restore the majesty of the gods."


    "What will you do with mortals?"


    "I will let them remember the lesson of this blood. Heretics who believe in false gods must die, and defectors who betray the LORD God should die. Believers can stay after entering the ranks, and people who stick to their beliefs can stay, but at least 70% of ordinary people have to pay the price of their lives for their stupidity."


    While he was talking, Artemis came over and whispered to Athena, "I don''t want to be with Demeter. He is too old-fashioned. Let Aphrodite accompany me."


    Athena rubbed her forehead and tried to keep restraint. He smiled at the hunting goddess and said, "I''m for your good. Demeter will give you more help on the battlefield."


    "Are you kidding? Demeter can''t fight at all!"


    Athens remained restrained: "every God has a gift for war. I don''t think Aphrodite is better at war than Demeter."


    "Since they are not good at fighting, they have fulfilled my wish. I really don''t want to be with that old-fashioned woman."


    "Are you stupid or are you talking nonsense to me!" Athena could no longer restrain herself. He whispered, "don''t forget whose daughter Aphrodite is?"


    "You mean... Uranus?" Artemis said with a dry smile, "that''s just a rumor. The Lord of divine punishment may not be..."


    "No matter whether it''s a rumor or not, don''t risk your life. I''m helping you. Do you understand now?"


    After the military array was allocated, the Muses sounded the war drum and led the gods to sing a loud war song. From the morning to noon, Athena never gave the order to go out, which puzzled Heracles.


    "When shall we wait? Shall we wait until the morale of the gods is exhausted?"


    Athena saved Hercules'' life, and their relationship was also very good. Athena knew that Hercules''s advice was sincere, but he had to wait for the arrival of reinforcements.


    "We have to wait for the third way reinforcements. The first way reinforcements are coming."


    In the afternoon, the clouds on the bluestone churned up and down, and Athena smiled.


    He raised the scepter of wisdom and recited the ancient mantra in amber.


    Between the clouds, the sea spewed out, forming an ocean in front of the temple.


    Figures appeared in the ocean and reported their names to Athena one by one.


    "Amphitrite led 3000 sea fairies to fight for mount Olympia!" (Amphitrite, Queen of the sea, wife of Poseidon)


    "Keto led a thousand evil spirits in the sea to fight for mount Olympia!" (keto, the ancestor of sea monsters)


    "Glaux, fight for mount Olympia." (God of prophecy in the sea)


    "Polyphimus, lead the giant cucropus to fight for mount Olympia!" (polyphimus, Cyclops, Odysseus'' enemy, Manda''s good friend)


    "PROTUS, fight for mount Olympia!" (old man in the sea)


    "Siren, lead a thousand people to fight for mount Olympia!" (sea demon)


    "Skira!"


    "By the order of the queen of the sea!"


    "For the goddess of wisdom!"


    "For Olympia!"


    "For the majesty of the gods!"


    "Fight!"


    (Skira, six headed siren)


    When the sea clan''s army arrived, the gods were encouraged, and Hera was surprised.


    The sea queen bowed her head in front of Athena, which proved that Athena had unconsciously and indirectly controlled the power of the sea.


    The sea drummer Triton sounded the horn, and the gods sang a loud war song again.


    Hera determined that after defeating the Lord of divine punishment, Athena is bound to become the Lord of the gods.


    No one can stop her. Even if Hermes is not crazy, he can''t stop her. It''s just a matter of time.


    If she can''t succeed, she must wait until Zeus wakes up. If necessary, she must fight against her, swallow a large number of Hera who believes in pearls, and firmly believe that she has the ability to deal with Athena.


    Looking at Hera''s cold eyes, Athena had guessed his mind. He would not give Hera a chance to do it, or even let Hera live until the end of the war.


    At sunset, Athena took a deep breath and smelled the smell of the second way reinforcements from a cold breath.


    "It seems that he still doesn''t trust me." Athena sighed.


    In the temple, Hermes still rode Leiluo ya to play the game of going to war. Leiluo ya, who was sweating heavily, shivered because of a gust of Yin wind.


    A horse hissed outside the door. Pan looked outside the temple and murmured, "the sun has just set. Is he coming so soon?"


    The black horse afraid of light stopped outside the temple, and the tall figure in Dark Armor entered the temple.


    Pan quickly bent over and saluted, and all Ningfu knelt on one knee.


    Under the heavy armor, only two flames can be seen. Those are his eyes.


    He came to Hermes and stood quietly for a long time without saying a word.


    Hermes touched leiroya''s hair as if he were stroking his war horse.


    He stepped down from reroya''s back, smiled and said, "Your Majesty Pluto, welcome you."


    "Are you really not going to take part in this battle?" Hades said. The cold Maple floated out of the armor, and everyone in the temple was trembling.


    Hermes laughed and said, "Your Majesty, why do you say that? I''ve been fighting!"


    Hades said silently for a long time: "I know that the gods on Olympia have some misunderstandings about the Lord of divine punishment. They have been imprisoned on Olympia for too long, but if you are willing to participate in this battle, we may still have the hope of winning."


    "Not hope, but we will win. We will bathe in the wine of victory and sing the hymn of the gods again and again!"


    "This may be our only chance to defeat the Lord of divine punishment, if you don''t participate in the battle..."


    "Didn''t I say that? I''ve been fighting!"


    Hades didn''t know what to say. He sorted out his armor and prepared to leave: "no matter what the outcome of this battle is, I hope it won''t destroy our relationship."


    When Hades came to the door, he suddenly heard Hermes shout, "good bye, your majesty!"


    Hades did not say a word. He stepped on the horse and came to the door of the palace of the gods. He waved his cloak and appeared in the shadow.


    They are like ghosts and nightmares. The breath of forest cold makes the gods tremble.


    "Hades, lead five thousand soldiers of the underworld to fight for Olympia."


    The gods wanted to cheer, but they couldn''t open their mouths because it was too cold.


    Fortunately, Hades stood beside Athena, otherwise Hera would think Athena had stolen the power of Pluto.


    When the two reinforcements arrived, Athena announced her departure. Hera asked, "isn''t there another reinforcements?"


    Athena smiled and said, "I dare not let him come to Olympia, at least not yet. He is waiting for us outside the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Marching through the clouds and fog, the army galloped thousands of miles from the palace of the gods to the source of Tianhe, which is also the edge of Olympia.


    The source of the Milky way is a waterfall, pouring down from the zenith.


    Behind the waterfall is a cloud shrouded barrier, where colorful lights shuttle back and forth.


    Athena raised the scepter of wisdom and recited the mantra, and the running waterfall stopped suddenly.


    He came to the barrier and took out Cronus''s sickle amid the rumble of war drums. After a series of spells, the sickle grew longer and bigger and reached the zenith.


    Athena''s body grew larger. He waved his sickle and stabbed deeply into the barrier. The sparks stabbed the gods'' eyes.


    Athena screamed, the sharp blade moved between the barriers, and a huge crack appeared in front of her, which cut through the barrier of Olympia for thousands of years.


    More than 30000 gods rushed out of the crack singing loud war songs. They left Olympia and were in the vast night sky.


    Getting rid of the restriction of the barrier, the weakened strength was restored. The gods carefully felt the changes of their bodies and burst out cheers after cheers in the sound of war drums and horns.


    After thousands of years, the Olympian gods finally came to the world outside the mountain!


    The cheering did not stop, and a red fire appeared on the night. The gods smelled a strange smell, the smile gradually faded, and the cheering stopped suddenly.


    Hera shivered, Apollo struggled to maintain the army, Artemis uttered a cry, and even the fearless Heracles retreated several steps one after another.


    It was not a flame, but an eye, a blood red eye, which was bigger than Ningfu''s body.


    Hera looked at Athena in horror: "is it Typhon? Aren''t we going to deal with the Lord of divine punishment? Why is it him?"


    Athena said calmly, "don''t be afraid. He is our ally and the third way reinforcements."

 Chapter 646

    The black storm dispersed, and tifeng, who remained human, was dressed in Dark Armor. Except for his huge body, he seemed to be no different from other gods.


    But in fact, the gods who have seen tifeng are very clear that tifeng has thousands of forms. Even the most acceptable form can make countless gods tremble.


    He is the nightmare of all gods. He beat Zeus and occupied mount Olympia. At that time, the gods had no courage to fight him. They gave up their palaces and hid in the world. They didn''t hesitate to become animals and hide in the most humble way to avoid Typhon.


    Just now, many gods broke away from the army and wanted to sneak back to Olympia. If Athena hadn''t dissuaded them in time, the mighty legion of gods would collapse directly because of tifeng''s appearance.


    However, when Athens told the gods that tifon was an ally, the gods calmed down, the war drums and horns sounded again, and the loud war songs continued to reverberate in the sky.


    Typhon will help them fight, and the opponent is just a hypocrite. There is no possibility of failure in this war.


    They even thought they didn''t need to fight, and they even suspected that the Lord of God''s punishment could not resist Typhon''s blow.


    On the March, Hera clenched her silver teeth and looked at Typhon. It was he who put Zeus to sleep.


    But the arrogant Diva only dared to take a sneak look at them, but it took great courage to take both eyes, and some fears could not be erased even for tens of thousands of years.


    When Typhon walked in front of the procession, an eye suddenly flew in front of Athena.


    "You say they have changed, but I can''t see it."


    Athena smiled and said, "you will see that today''s gods are no longer a plate of scattered sand."


    "I want to see Cronus''s artifact!"


    Athena showed the sickle to Typhon, which was only the size of the palm of her hand.


    Tifeng''s eyes stared at the sickle for a long time: "this is the key to victory."


    There is a crimson celestial body in the vast night sky, where the Lord of punishment lives. The gods have to fly in the night sky for two days to arrive.


    Hera said to Athena, "I''m a little worried about whether Typhon will fight us after defeating the Lord of divine punishment?"


    Athena shook her head and said, "you have a lot of worries. Typhon and I have already negotiated the price. After the war, we will share the fruits equally with him."


    "Not only TIPHON, but also Hermes. Will we leave him behind on Mount Olympia?"


    "I don''t even intend to leave him. How can I leave future trouble? Remember the hundred eyed giant killed by him? The giant and his brothers have reached the mountain. They are going to talk to Hermes about their old relationship."


    "Argos!" Hera sighed. "Can he do it? Don''t forget that pan is still with Hermes."


    "Pan is limited by Mount Olympia and can exert less than 10% of his strength."


    "Is Argos unrestricted?"


    "Yes," Athena nodded, "I''ve found a way, the way my father used."


    Athena mastered the way to break the restrictions? She''s so terrible that she can''t go back to Olympia anyway.


    Hera pretended to be angry and said, "finally gave Argos a chance to revenge, but Hermes is too treacherous. I''m afraid Argos will be cheated."


    "They may be a little worse at dealing with order managers, but they are more than enough to deal with a madman."


    "Are you sure Hermes is crazy?"


    "From the moment he gave up the battle, I was sure he was crazy," Athena smiled. "When the war is over, he will lose everything."


    ¡­¡­


    Olympia was deserted. Hermes sat on leiroya''s back and was quietly looking at Pan:


    "It''s time to call Manda up!"


    "We didn''t participate in the war. Is it necessary to let him go up the mountain?"


    "War?" Hermes smiled. "Do you think I want Manda to participate in the war with the Lord of punishment? Do you think that''s what he can participate in? I just want him to do something for me."


    Hermes''s body trembled as he spoke.


    To be exact, it''s not him shaking, it''s nimfreya under him shaking.


    Since the gods left Olympia, Hermes suddenly stopped going crazy.


    She had been riding for so many days and understood the reason. The matter between her and Athena had been exposed, and she could imagine her end.


    Hermes patted leiroya: "come on, let''s go to the Vulcan palace."


    Leiluoya sobbed and was about to climb forward when she suddenly felt the ground tremble.


    Hermes took a deep breath and said with a smile, "an old man has come to see me."


    Pan Shen looked tight and said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "No, just let''s go," Hermes patted leiroya again. "Would you like to fight with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Argos, the hundred eyed giant, was sitting in the wilderness, discussing with his four brothers how to deal with Hermes.


    He didn''t worry about fighting Hermes: "when we first met, he didn''t have the courage to look directly at me. If he hadn''t used that shameless trick, I would have been able to knead him into meat."


    The oldest brother nodded and said, "so we''d better be careful of his tricks."


    Argos said, "don''t worry about his tricks. He''s crazy, but be careful of his shepherd flute. That flute is very terrible."


    At first, Zeus fell in love with a mortal princess named io. Out of jealousy, Hera turned IO into a cow and ordered Argos, a hundred eyed giant, to guard her.


    Zeus loved his lover and ordered Hermes to save io. Hermes attracted Argos'' attention with a shepherd''s flute. After gaining Argos''s trust, he told him a boring and long story until Argos''s 100 eyes fell asleep, and Hermes cut off his head with a dagger.


    Later, Argos was resurrected by Hera, had the status of God, and even had his own believers. The count of haze valley was his believer.


    Now he is called by Athena to avenge himself on Mount Olympia. As long as he kills Hermes, his brother can have the status of a God, and he can be promoted from a sixth level God to an eighth level God.


    It''s just killing a madman. He can not only avenge himself, but also have the same personality as the LORD God. Is there a more perfect job in the world?


    Argos is very confident in this job. In fact, he doesn''t need to bring so many brothers. It''s enough to call one to fight him. But Athena said in advance that all brothers participating in the battle can become gods. Naturally, such temptation can''t be rejected, so he brought all four brothers.


    They are still discussing the way to kill Hermes. Hermes is a true God. It is not easy to kill him completely. The only way we can think of is to throw him into the Milky way.


    "I''ll break his neck. You cut off his hands and feet, tie him to a stone and throw him into the Tianhe. We''ll take turns on duty until he turns into river mud!"


    While talking, a giant saw someone coming and hurriedly said to his brother, "is that Hermes?"


    Argos turned and looked into the distance: "yes, it''s him. He''s riding a woman? It seems that he''s really crazy."


    The five giants stood up together and walked slowly towards Hermes.


    Argos thought of the scene when he first met and shouted, "young shepherd, do you come to herd again?"


    "Yes!" said Hermes in a low voice, stepping down from leiroya''s back. "Eat grass."


    Leiroya was stunned. Hermes slapped her hard at the waist: "I let you eat grass!"


    Leiroya held her mouth and lay on the ground eating grass leaves. Hermes introduced to the people: "this is my favorite pony. She usually doesn''t want to touch it, but she hasn''t been obedient recently and has been whipped by me."


    Argos smiled and whispered to his brothers, "see? He''s crazy."


    A giant noticed the shepherd''s flute around Hermes''s waist: "brother, shall we grab that thing?"


    "Fool, you can grab his flute. Why don''t you kill him? I''ll attract his attention. You four do it together."


    Argos shouted at Hermes, "young shepherd, will you play a song for me?"


    "Of course," Hermes pulled out his flute, "but do you want me to play music or tell a story?"


    "First listen to your music, then listen to your story!" Argos gently waved his hand and motioned his brothers to cover both sides.


    Two of the four giants went to Hermes, but Hermes didn''t seem to see it. His attention was all on Argos.


    "I can tell a story while playing the shepherd''s flute."


    Argos smiled, "but you have only one mouth."


    "But I can use it separately." Hermes took out his shepherd''s Flute and played the music. At the same time, his lips trembled and told the story:


    "Once upon a time, four giants wanted to be gods. They followed their brother to mount Olympia. They wanted to cut off the hands and feet of the order controller and throw him into the water of the Milky way into mud."


    Argos''s face turned from red to white. He realized that he had come to the wrong place.


    He called his brothers to come back at once, but they couldn''t come back.


    In the beautiful music, four huge heads have fallen to the ground, but in Argos''s eyes, Hermes has never left his place. His hands have been holding the shepherd''s Flute and never stopped playing.


    The only change was that the dagger around Hermes'' waist was dripping blood, that is, the one foot long dagger, which had beheaded Argos.


    Hermes put down his flute and smiled at Argos: "the song is over, but the story is not over yet. Do you still want to listen?"


    Argos didn''t say any more. He raised the giant hammer and rushed to Hermes. The giant hammer fell. Hermes disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he had reached behind Argos.


    "You made a serious mistake. When I first saw you, I didn''t dare to fight you, but I didn''t want others to see my strength. You want to throw me into the Milky way? In fact, there are many ways to let the gods fall. I''ll teach you a move," Hermes flew in the air, put his hands around Argos''s head and asked, "can you?"


    Argos didn''t have time to respond. A hundred eyes turned up together, his body softened and fell on the wilderness like a lump of mud.

 Chapter 647

    The light of the Oracle ring lit up the dark room, and Manda gently pushed away Moira.


    "Take a break."


    "Without rest, I still have strength."


    "You go to Medusa first."


    Medusa lay beside her and said, "no, I can''t hold it."


    In this ice and snow, Moira is like charging electricity. She has endless strength all the time. Manda managed to coax her to sleep. She quickly put on her robe and went to the secret room.


    There was a red light on the ring. Manda thought pan was angry, but after summoning pan, she knew that pan was not angry, but anxious.


    "Have you eaten all the original strength I gave you before?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready... What?"


    "Didn''t I prepare you for battle?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I''m always ready. As long as you give an order, I can lead the troops in three days."


    "You don''t need to lead troops, and you don''t have as much time as three days. You start with me now."


    "Immediately?" Manda was quite surprised, but since Pan Shen spoke, there was nothing to refuse. "Wait for me to pack my bags."


    "No luggage, just a few days."


    "At least let me prepare some food."


    "There''s plenty of food. It''s all delicacies you haven''t eaten."


    "I should at least tell my family."


    "Don''t be wordy. It''s only a few days. Come with me!" Pan Shen grabbed Manda''s clothes in his left hand and stretched his right hand into the sky, as if writing a special symbol.


    It is the symbol of Hermes. The double snake staff composed of seven points can be seen that pan has paid a lot of power.


    A strange light spot appeared in the air. Pan Shen gasped: "it will hurt a little for the first time, but you will get used to it slowly and take a deep breath first!"


    "Where the hell are we going?"


    "Go to Olympia!"


    "Why go to Olympia? Isn''t that where the gods live? Can mortals go to that place?"


    It is indisputable that Pan Shen took Manda and got into the spot.


    Inside the spot is a tunnel. After flying in the tunnel for a long time, pan Shen shouted: "bite your teeth, the first boundary is coming!"


    There was a crisp sound and Manda hissed.


    It was a little painful, but this sound was pretended to be seen by Pan Shen.


    Manda was familiar with the pain, like breaking an egg with her head.


    Barriers? The first barrier?


    The light spot was golden. Manda couldn''t see anything else. She was only seriously dizzy. Suddenly, pan Shen shouted, "it will hurt more!"


    Manda closed her eyes and poured some of her divine power into her head, not too much, otherwise her skull would be hurt by her divine power, not too little, otherwise she could not bear the impact.


    "Bite your teeth. You should be able to carry it now!"


    The strength of the impact is equivalent to breaking a tree. Of course, Manda can carry it. This is the second barrier. He knows the way to resist. There is only a sense of oppression on his head.


    He pretended to moan. The scale control was not very good. He exerted a little too much force in his acting. Fortunately, pan Shen was hurt and didn''t pay too much attention to Manda.


    At the moment, Manda is thinking about something. He seems to understand why the God of celestial bodies wants to avoid all kinds of gods.


    His skills seem to be able to break through the boundary between mortals and gods.


    Pan Shen was still rising with Manda and soon reached the third barrier.


    "It hurts. It feels like breaking a stone. Can you hold it?"


    "Hold it!" Manda wanted to say that she couldn''t hold it, which could avoid Pan''s doubt, but she thought that she was already a seventh order believer. If she couldn''t even carry a stone, it would be too artificial.


    As the third barrier approached, Manda poured the original force into her skull and successfully pushed through. She also didn''t forget to make two natural and smooth cries of pain.


    The old goat rubbed his forehead and said, "it really hurts! It makes you suffer. Bite your teeth. There are two boundaries and it''s over!"


    Two? Why are there two more?


    Manda is stupid. His limit is the third barrier. After breaking through the third barrier, his body has become stiff and his original strength can''t be freely mobilized.


    "You may feel like you hit an iron plate."


    "Wait a minute!" said Manda with difficulty. "I, really, can''t carry it."


    "Bite your teeth and insist, you can."


    Bang! With a crisp sound, Manda suddenly saw a colorful world in the golden tunnel.


    The flowers there opened very brightly. Fifteen layers of petals held seven colored stamens. Under the reflection of the rainbow, colorful dewdrops fell.


    Strange, how can this flower move?


    Not only can he move, but also can dance. His graceful posture is no better than that of Roman.


    The flower smiled at herself, and countless flowers were smiling at herself. They were still singing to themselves, making Manda''s ears buzzing.


    This is the divine world. It''s amazing!


    Pan Shen''s sentence interrupted Manda''s Thoughts: "the fifth boundary is coming. At this moment, you may feel that you have hit the blade."


    The blade is good. It will be free at once.


    Manda''s body was completely stiff. He walked through the fifth barrier with happy tears.


    ¡­¡­


    "Manda, Manda claudesai!"


    In the call of Pan God, Manda slowly opened her eyes. When she saw the old goat in the fire, Manda immediately sat up, hugged her head and said, "is it broken? Is it broken? Did my brain come out? Were you licking my brain just now?"


    "Calm down, calm down, your head is very good!" Pan Shen smiled. "Breaking through the last boundary, I protected you. I know it''s a pain that ordinary people can''t bear."


    Manda checked her skull again and again. There was no trauma, only a little swelling and pain.


    The fear dissipated and the pain hit. Manda found that the most severe pain came not from the top of the head, but from the nose.


    "What is this?" there was an iron ring between Manda''s two nostrils, the cartilage of the nasal septum.


    The pain was beyond Manda''s imagination, and there was a strong sense of shame. He was trying to pull the iron ring off, but pan warned: "you must take it, or you can''t move on Olympia. Your body will be more rigid than a stone."


    Manda endured the sharp pain and said, "isn''t there a better place? Clip it on your ear or hang it around your neck?"


    "What''s wrong with being caught on your nose?"


    "It makes me feel like..." Manda wanted to say like an animal, but he swallowed it back. He found that Pan''s nose also had a ring. His ring should only be purely decorative.


    "Open your eyes and see everything around you. This is the kingdom of the gods, this is the temple of the gods, this is the sacred Olympia, which is beyond the reach of countless mortals! Fortunately, Manda Claude, open your eyes and witness all this!"


    Standing on the hillside, Manda looked around at the scenery and looked at the cloud shrouded Olympia under the night.


    After watching it for a long time, Manda gave a heartfelt sigh:


    "That''s it?"


    Pan Shen was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    "No, no..." maybe it''s because her nose hurts too much. When talking, Manda didn''t think too much.


    He looked around for another week, nodded and said, "it''s as beautiful as fairyland."


    "This is a fairyland!" the old goat was very angry, but Manda thought there was nothing special here. Just now he was hit by the fourth boundary and had an illusion, which was much more shocking than the scenery here.


    After crossing the mountain road, they came to the cliff. Pan Shen pointed to the smooth cliff and said, "here are the deeds of the gods, and there is a place for you."


    Manda looked surprised and said, "the deeds of mortals can also be recorded here?"


    "Only the luckiest mortal has such an opportunity," Pan smiled. "When Hercules was mortal, Zeus asked Hephaestus to engrave his deeds here, which is the will of the Lord of the gods,


    And you''re so lucky that your story came from your woman, Manda Claude Sai. "


    "My woman..." Manda thought for a long time. "You mean sangira?"


    Pan Shen smiled, "you''re about to see her."


    Around the cliff, pan Shen walked onto the corridor suspended above the clouds: "don''t be afraid, you can imagine the sea of clouds under your feet as a river, which is almost no different from the bridge in the world."


    Manda smiled calmly: "there are still differences. It''s much smoother than the bridge in the world."


    Pan Shen nodded: "since it''s so flat, do you come down from me first?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ve never had such close contact with you. You didn''t allow me to touch your body before."


    "Am I allowed now?" Pan Shen angrily said, "don''t you know what God can''t touch? Come down immediately!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes came to the Vulcan''s palace and quietly looked at the copper pot burning on the fire.


    This is a huge copper pot. It''s no problem for forty or fifty Ningfu to take a bath together. Hephaestus stood on the edge of the pot, stirring the viscous liquid and placing some herbs in it from time to time.


    "Is this the glue you made?"


    Hephaestus nodded and said, "this is my nose."


    Hermes frowned, "what a terrible name."


    "I have glue with a better name, but I can''t repair the barrier of Olympia. My nose comes from my relatives. He made the best glue in the world, and I made some improvements in his working methods."


    "How long will it take to finish?"


    "It depends on the heat. I''m not sure."


    "I reminded you to prepare early."


    "It''s useless. Only the newly made snot can repair the crack of the barrier."


    "What can I do for you?"


    Hephaestus nodded and said, "I just need your strength."


    Hermes flew to Hephaestus, who gave him the stick in his hand.


    "Take this and stir it evenly. Only you can have this power."


    Hermes took the stick and stirred it slowly along the edge of the pottery pot.


    The liquid was very viscous, but there seemed to be nothing special. Hermes was surprised: "why am I the only one with this power?"


    Hephaestus said solemnly, "because I''m tired."

 Chapter 648

    "You want me to do this when you''re tired? Don''t you have many subordinates?"


    "They have neither the authority nor the power of the order controller!"


    "Is the order keeper a hard worker for you?"


    "The initial mixing must be absolutely uniform. If you trust my subordinates, you can let them try. Don''t forget that it is related to the survival of Olympia."


    Although the quarrel continued, Hermes never put down his stick. The initial mixing must be absolutely uniform. In this matter, he believed that Hephaestus would not fool around.


    Hephaestus sat on the edge of the copper pot and thought for a long time. He whispered slowly, "I didn''t expect that you would really give up this battle."


    "Or what? Die with them?"


    "If you think there is no hope of victory, why not stop them?"


    "Did I stop it? Athena took over the power of the sea god, and the Pluto was on her side. Even Typhon became her helper. What else can I do?"


    "With your strength, you can kill Athena."


    "Then the gods rushed up and killed me, adding the word shame after my name."


    "Maybe they can''t kill you together."


    "And then?" laughed Hermes. "You and I are the only ones left on the mountain. Let''s Duel again to see who can become the king of the gods?"


    Hephaestus sighed, "are the gods really so unbearable?"


    "It''s not that bad. They just need some lessons."


    "They are eager to go back to the old days, and they still want to dominate everything in the world."


    "I''ve longed for many things, but longing is not an excuse for stupidity."


    "Maybe they have a chance?" Hephaestus blinked at Hermes. "Maybe they have a chance with Cronus''s sickle? It''s the most powerful artifact in the world!"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "even if Cronus himself holds the sickle, he can only reluctantly protect himself in front of the Lord of God''s punishment. How useful can the sickle be put in Athena''s hand?"


    "What if it''s in tefeng''s hand?"


    "Two possibilities!" Hermes thought about this question. "The first possibility is that tifeng didn''t know how to use the sickle and was seriously injured by the Lord of divine punishment. The second possibility is that tifeng defeated the Lord of divine punishment with the sickle. Next, it''s time to use the knife to the gods. Don''t forget what tifeng did at the beginning. He may do it again at any time."


    "Is there a third possibility?"


    Hermes was silent, nodded and said, "yes, I doubt Cronus had any intention. The sickle is his weapon to settle down and should not be easily brought to the world."


    "Many gods are willing to leave the artifact on earth. In fact, it is a safer choice."


    "But facts have proved that this is wrong. Sheltai has no ability to protect artifacts. He was robbed by Odysseus as soon as he took his hand."


    "Do you think that sickle looks real?"


    "I feel very..." the cold wind blew, and Hermes solidified in the wind for a long time.


    He turned his face slowly to Hephaestus. Hephaestus blushed and said, "don''t look at me like that."


    "What do you mean, like?" asked Hermes.


    "Like means very similar," replied Hephaestus calmly.


    "You knew that sickle was fake?"


    "It can''t be said to be false. In fact, it is seven true."


    "What is seven come true?"


    "That''s what the owner of the sickle told me."


    "Why did the owner of the sickle say this to you?" Hermes almost jumped up. "Did you make a fake sickle for Cronus?"


    Hephaestus nodded, "he gave money!"


    "How dare you do such a thing!"


    Hephaestus raised his chest and said, "it''s not a shame to make money to eat."


    "The false sickle you made can cut the barrier of Olympia? That''s something that even the Lord of God can''t do."


    "So seven come true!"


    Hermes found that there was some truth that could not be said, because in the view of Hephaestus, he had made all the truth clear.


    Hermes straightened out his thinking and asked a key question: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "That''s not fair," said Hephaestus, looking at Hermes. "Cronus gave me money and asked me to do things. Naturally, I have to keep a secret for him. This is the rule of fair trade!"


    Hermes was stunned. There was nothing wrong with what Hephaestus said. Fair trade is Hermes''s Creed.


    "What does the money Cronus gave you mean?"


    "I can''t tell you that!" said Hephaestus gravely. "It betrayed Cronus and myself. You didn''t give me anything and just wanted to talk from me. Do you think it''s fair?"


    No problem, still no problem. The logic is so strong that there is no leakage.


    "Why are you telling me the truth now?"


    Hephaestus said, "because I feel that this matter will not end easily. The lives of thousands of gods are threatened. Maybe they deserve their death. I can ignore it. It has nothing to do with me. But if even you are hurt, it will not be fair to me. The price of a business should not be so high."


    "Thank you for your trust." Hermes looked at Hephaestus.


    "Our friendship and brotherhood can''t be measured by price after all." Hephaestus looked back at Hermes.


    "What if Cronus pays double?"


    "Then I won''t tell you a word."


    "Are you serious?"


    "This is a fair deal!"


    "What you said... Good!"


    If there was a God on Olympia that Hermes could not figure out, it must be Hephaestus.


    He doesn''t know who Hephaestus has had any contact with, what Hephaestus has done in the past and what he will do in the future. He doesn''t know what strength Hephaestus has now and what position he is in.


    Hephaestus made a sickle of Cronus, which can be confused with the real sickle!


    But he knows one thing. At present, Hephaestus is a reliable ally.


    "When did you make this false sickle for Cronus?"


    "Nearly a hundred years, I can''t remember," said Hephaestus, shaking his head. "I didn''t think of you. I really forgot it. Athena refused to take out the sickle until she cut the barrier with the sickle. I didn''t find that the sickle was fake. It was something I made. I wouldn''t read it wrong."


    "A hundred years... In these 100 years, he and the Lord of God''s punishment have been at peace."


    Hermes stirred the glue and thought about Cronus''s intention.


    "Cronus lives to this day thanks to the sickle, which is the strongest artifact in the world and the only artifact that can hurt the God punishing Lord. The God punishing Lord should not kill him because he is afraid of his sickle, but he made a fake sickle for you. What do you want?"


    Hermes called out a split, took two clay dolls from the shelf of Hephaestus and made a demonstration.


    "In the first case, the Lord of divine punishment found that Cronus'' sickle had been robbed by Athena and went directly to deal with Cronus. Cronus suddenly took out the sickle and hit the Lord of divine punishment while he was unprepared. Cronus won.


    In the second case, the Lord of divine punishment was afraid of Athena and focused on Athena. Cronus took the opportunity to stab the Lord of divine punishment in the back, and Cronus won.


    The third situation is the current situation. Athena took the initiative to deal with the Lord of divine punishment with a sickle. Both sides fought until both sides were hurt. Cronus then took the opportunity to stab both sides in the back. Cronus still won.


    By this inference, in either case, the winner is always Cronus. "


    While talking, Hermes broke the doll''s head. Hephaestus looked at it and said, "that doll, at least two pearls."


    "I owe you first, and the pearls have been taken away," said Hermes. "It''s dangerous, really dangerous. If I join the war, both sides will really lose..."


    "But you didn''t fight, so it was you who won."


    "It''s too dangerous!" Hermes shook his head. "A little negligence will be doomed."


    Hermes was still afraid, and pan and Manda had come to him.


    Hermes raised his head and stared at Manda for a long time.


    Manda bowed her head. He was very nervous.


    How to express excitement? Should there be a little tears in your eyes?


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "he''s coming."


    Hermes nodded and said, "who is he?"


    As soon as Manda trembled, the feelings she had been brewing for a long time disappeared in an instant.


    Pan Shen looked at Hermes in surprise: "he is your son. Have you... Forgotten him?"


    "It''s my son! How could I forget him!" Hermes put one hand around Manda and the other hand was stirring the glue. "You''re here at last, my son."


    "I''ve been waiting for your call, father." Manda''s voice began to tremble, and the feelings that had been brewing slowly came back.


    "You are so tall, my son!"


    "I have been growing up under your gaze."


    What''s the situation? Isn''t he staring at me every day?


    "Do you know how much I miss you? My son!"


    "I miss you too, my father!" tears came out.


    "What''s your name again? My son!"


    "Man..." tears hung all over her cheeks like a burst of dike. Manda turned to look at Pan Shendao, "is father okay!"


    Pan Shen shrugged and said, "most of the time is good."


    Hermes grabbed Manda''s shoulder and said, "I need your help."


    "Will go through fire and water for you, father!"


    Hermes handed the stick to Manda: "take this and stir it slowly!"


    "OK!" Manda took the wooden pole and inserted it into the huge copper pot. "What skills do I need to use?"


    "No skills required."


    "Do you want to infuse divine power?"


    "No divine power is needed."


    "Then I..."


    "Just stir well."


    Hermes sat next to Hephaestus and whispered, "can you help me make another balance?"


    "How true?"


    "Well, the balance you gave me is true."


    "About eight."


    "It''s not pure!"


    "The material you gave is not enough. I must add something else!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda looked at the old goat and asked, "when will this pot of paste be mixed?"


    Pan Shen looked stern and said, "don''t have so many problems. This is your training!"


    Manda took the stick and said, "that''s what you brought me from earth for?"

 Chapter 649

    Hephaestus took the labourers to the source of the Milky way, carrying the copper cans. Athena''s skills have long disappeared, and the water of the Milky way is still pouring down. Manda wants to wash her face with the river. It''s a severe winter in the world, but it''s very hot on Olympia, with a sticky sweat on her face, which is very unbearable.


    Hermes and pan were busy blocking the river. No one noticed Manda. He was about to touch the water of the Milky way. A white hand suddenly grabbed Manda''s wrist.


    Manda was stunned and turned her face.


    Sangira looked at Manda silently, tears flashing.


    "Finally, wait for you."


    With the sound of sobbing, the air solidified. Pan turned around and looked at sangjira and said, "he hasn''t changed at all."


    Sangira wiped her tears, nodded and said, "it hasn''t changed, it hasn''t changed at all."


    Pan Shen glanced at Manda: "she has changed a lot."


    Manda nodded and said, "who is she?"


    Pan Shen sighed: "I doubt your father was born, not just blood. I doubt your father gave birth to you on earth. Take a closer look at this girl. Even if you don''t recognize her, you should remember her voice. Even if the voice changes, you shouldn''t forget her temperament and look at her eyes. Don''t you know who she is?"


    Looking at the daze on Manda''s face, sangira smiled. She cleared her throat and said, "if you like, please kiss my lips again. All this is for you..."


    Manda hugged sangira and kissed her lips.


    This is the last sentence left by sangira. Unfortunately, Manda couldn''t hear clearly at that time. She only heard Hermes''s narration.


    Now he could hear clearly. He picked up sangira and was going to find a place where there was no one to listen to it several times.


    "I''ll go for a while and I''ll be back."


    Pan Shen smiled and nodded, but Amanda just took two steps and was stopped by Hermes: "where are you going? Don''t look at what time it is now?"


    What time is it now? It doesn''t seem to be a particularly nervous time.


    Manda looked at the crack in the border, like a perforated plastic bag. Hephaestus was brushing paste on the breach. It seemed that it was a technical job, and there was no place where Manda could help.


    Manda looked at Hermes with a flattering face: "just give me a 100% hourglass." (14 minutes)


    "You still need a 100% hourglass?" Hermes said sarcastically. "Do you think I haven''t seen it?"


    Manda blushed and didn''t speak. Hermes said, "your eyesight is good. Go to the edge of the crack and tell me immediately if anyone appears."


    Most of the people present had good eyesight. Even the small labors under hehuaistos had been separated from the status of mortals, but Hermes chose Manda to stand guard at the edge of the crack.


    Sangira thought it was dangerous. Manda knew nothing about the divine world. She wanted to go with Manda, but Hermes stopped her: "Hercules is qualified to become a God only when he participated in the battle of giants. If you want your man to become a God, don''t distract him and don''t stop him from building achievements, so that you can write brilliant deeds on the stone wall, which is related to his status."


    "However, Manda has no strength to fight against the gods." sangira''s body is shaking.


    Hermes said, "what we want to fight is not only the gods, but the most powerful existence in the world. Manda doesn''t need to face the enemy directly. Only me and him can face the enemy directly."


    Hermes looked at Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus suddenly turned back and said, "don''t count me. I can surrender. I''m the best craftsman. The Lord of punishment will be kind to me!"


    Hermes pointed to Hephaestus and said, "don''t say such shameless words. Do you still have the dignity of gods?"


    Manda stood at the edge of the crack and looked out. She thought it was still a dark night sky outside, but she didn''t expect that the sky outside was blue. Manda saw the rising sun.


    But he turned and found that the sky over Olympia was still dark.


    "Father, it''s dawn outside."


    Hermes nodded, "I know."


    "But it''s still dark here!"


    The labourers laughed at the speech: "silly boy, it doesn''t matter whether it''s dawn on Olympia. It''s dawn outside because Xu perion makes the sun rise, but he doesn''t live on Olympia. It''s dawn in Olympia because EOS, the goddess of dawn, opened the gate of heaven. EOS is not on the mountain now. He''s going to war!"


    Another labourer said, "once EOS was drunk and couldn''t wake up for a whole month. He lost a month of sunshine on Olympia. At that time, he was supported by Apollo."


    Another labourer snorted, "don''t speak so well. Apollo just lit up the palace of the gods, regardless of other places..."


    "Stop gossiping and concentrate on your work!" cried Hephaestus, and all the craftsmen were quiet.


    Manda put her head out of the barrier again. While Hephaestus mended the barrier, he whispered, "put your head back and be careful that your neck is broken."


    Manda touched the barrier. The strange touch was like flowing glass. She could see the sky outside, but she just couldn''t see the sun.


    "What is this barrier made of?"


    "Who knows," the God of fire carefully smeared glue, "this thing is even older than me. It is said that Cronus made it. It is also said that another God helped Cronus make it. There are more than one and more kinds of barriers. These barriers separate the divine world from the world."


    "What is the purpose of this barrier? To protect mortals from the gods?"


    Hephaestus shook his head and said, "the era ruled by Cronus was the legendary golden age. At that time, mortals were not so fragile. These barriers were to protect gods."


    Manda wondered, "could mortals at that time hurt the gods?"


    "Gods cannot fear mortals. According to the legend I heard, these barriers were originally designed to resist Gaia."


    "Isn''t Gaia Cronus''s mother?"


    "Yes, he is a gentle mother, but some things make her less gentle."


    "What things?"


    "I don''t know. I said, there was no me at that time."


    It turned out that Cronus set up the barrier to guard against Gaia. I can''t imagine what a terrible war broke out between the mother and son, which reminds Manda of a sentence - the rules were born because of Gaia.


    "But according to the legend of the world, gods often appeared in the world a long time ago. Are those legends false?"


    "It''s not false. When my father replaced Cronus as the Lord of the gods, he opened a channel for the gods to enter and leave the world freely."


    "Is that the way I came up?"


    A labourer laughed and said, "the passage you came up is just a pinhole, even smaller than a pinhole!"


    "How could it be a pinhole?"


    Hephaestus said, "that''s the pinhole. The real channel is very spacious. The gods can enter the world with all their power. It is from that time on that the gods have spread their blood to the world."


    "I miss those days." a labourer handed a bucket of glue, and Manda handed it to Hephaestus.


    "What about the passage?"


    "It''s blocked by my father," said Hephaestus


    "Why is it blocked?"


    "There are many reasons. After all, Gaia''s anger comes from the giants and tifeng, especially tifeng, who almost destroyed mount Olympia. Since then, my father was full of disgust with the world and completely blocked the passage from Mount Olympia to the world. Only my father can take part of his strength to wander in the world."


    It turned out that the power of the gods could not act directly on the earth. It came from the restriction of Zeus and the protection of Olympia.


    But after his resurrection, why can pan shuttle between the divine world and the world?


    Hephaestus replied, "it''s the passage secretly left by your father, the pinhole we just talked about."


    Hermes is so powerful that there are almost no loopholes he can''t get through.


    Hephaestus then said, "since then, the gods know less and less about the world. We don''t know that we have been stolen until the appearance of the false god."


    Manda asked, "is that false god the Lord of divine punishment? Since then, the gods have started a war with the Lord of divine punishment?"


    Hephaestus sniffed and said, "there are wars, but only two have been fought, and it is not the war of the gods."


    Manda was stunned: "only two games?"


    "The first game was played by my father himself. After playing for a month, he came back."


    "Win or lose?"


    "I don''t know. No God has seen the war. My father said it was a tie, but I don''t think it was a tie, because my father fell into a deep sleep."


    "How long did you sleep?" this is a question that Manda is very concerned about.


    "For a whole hundred years, something has happened in these 100 years."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I won''t tell you."


    "Then why did you mention it?"


    Hephaestus smiled: "a hundred years later, my father woke up. He made new rules. All gods except him could use less than 10% of their power on the mountain. Then he took another God to fight the second war."


    "Which God?"


    Hephaestus looked to Hermes in the distance.


    Manda exclaimed, "he? My father?"


    "Yes, your father accompanied my father in the second war. The war lasted for ten years. During this period, my father isolated all the links between Olympia and the world. When he came back, my father still said that it was a draw, and your father didn''t mention the war with anyone."


    Manda could infer the outcome of the war. From the human situation, Zeus and Hermes undoubtedly lost.


    From this point of view, among the gods on Olympia, only Zeus and Hermes fought with the Lord of divine punishment. If the battle on the mountain of order is included, pan also fought with the Lord of divine punishment.


    But why did Zeus only choose Hermes? Why not take all the gods on Mount Olympia?


    Manda asked, "I heard pan say that the gods went to fight against the Lord of God''s punishment. Is there a good chance for them to win?"


    Hephaestus looked at Manda. "Didn''t your father talk about it?"


    Manda shook her head.


    Hephaestus sighed and said, "your father must have his reason for letting you come here, but you must listen to my advice. As long as someone passes through this crack, whether it is an enemy or a friend, you should leave immediately. The farther the better, this is not a war you can experience."


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly, and the gods came to the residence of the Lord of punishment - the dark blue celestial body.


    From a distance, there is only a blue cloud, which is almost integrated with the blue sky.


    One of Typhon''s eyes floated to Athena: "are you ready?"


    Athena nodded and said, "do you want to take the lead?"


    "It''s not impossible, but first talk about my rules."

 Chapter 650

    Typhon can lead for the gods, but not unconditionally.


    "Give me Cronus''s sickle. I''ll go ahead and take you to rush over!"


    "That''s impossible," Athena sneered. "Give you the sickle. I''m afraid you won''t be our ally anymore."


    "Since there is no trust between us, why should I fight for you?"


    "Not only fight for us, but also for yourself!" Athena said fiercely, "and the price is very clear. After the war is won, we will divide the world equally!"


    "If I had such an attitude, I wouldn''t be able to take the lead for you," tifeng retreated to the end of the team. "When you can''t support it, I''ll do it again."


    Athena looked at Typhon and said nothing. At the same time, Hera also glanced at Athena secretly.


    Days later, she was thinking about the next countermeasures, the Countermeasures after the war.


    There is Typhon here, the Lord of God''s punishment is not worried. There will be no suspense about the outcome of the war. The important thing is that Athena''s life will be ended before the end of the war.


    Athena ignored Typhon. He raised the flag and ordered war.


    The Muses sounded the war drum, and soon a figure came out of the blue smoke.


    He is very tall, not much different from Typhon. He has long straight hair hanging on his shoulders, thick eyebrows, long nose, lips and cheeks. He is a handsome man.


    Is this the Lord of God''s punishment? He came alone?


    He stood with his back in front of more than 30000 gods with a peaceful smile on his face.


    "If love can make you give up hatred, I will share it with you."


    "If tolerance can make you forget hatred, I am willing to share tolerance with you."


    "If kindness can make you forget hatred, I''d like to..."


    Athena waved the flag again and ordered the attack.


    He doesn''t want to give God too much time to punish the Lord. No one knows what skills he will inadvertently use.


    Apollo and Artemis each shot an arrow. The shaft of the feather arrow was as thick as an arm and was six feet long. After leaving the string, the two feather arrows became four and flew for a moment and eight. When they flew to the Lord of divine punishment, they had become more than 1000 feather arrows.


    "If kindness can extinguish your anger, I am willing to share kindness with you." seeing the feather arrows flying, the Lord of God''s punishment is still talking endlessly. A thousand feather arrows all shot into his body. The Lord of God''s punishment silently lowered his head and lost his voice.


    He was shot?


    He''s dead?


    Is this the most powerful God in the world?


    Doesn''t it mean that no weapon can hurt Cronus except his sickle?


    Some gods began to cheer, but the high-level gods were very sober.


    Apollo said, "I don''t think this is the false god, just a false body."


    Pluto said, "it should not be a fake body. I can feel his soul in his body, but the breath is very weak. He may have just experienced a hard battle."


    Artemis said, "did Cronus come?"


    Athena ordered, "keep attacking, don''t stop!"


    Apollo and Artemis continued to shoot arrows. Heracles led the soldiers to throw spears at the Lord of divine punishment. Dionysus led his men to pour a pool of liquor on the Lord of divine punishment. The kitchen god Hestia led the kitchen fire, and the king of Hades sent the fire of the underworld. Under the cover of wine fog, the Lord of divine punishment was burned into a fiery fire, which was more dazzling than the sun.


    Hera said, "this is a fake body. Why waste so many weapons?"


    "Whether it''s true or false, let him become dust!" Athena ordered her to attack with all her strength. Hercules took out a pair of cymbals and knocked them hard for four times with four golden lights, like a dragon flying to the Lord of divine punishment. This is the weapon made by herhuaistos for Hercules. Hercules used this pair of cymbals to defeat the strange birds of Arcadia.


    "You have only this ability," ares mocked Heracles and launched the skill - chariot Legion. This skill is similar to the four horse chariot skill used by believers, but its power is different. Ares called out 200 four horse chariots at one time and rushed to the Lord of divine punishment from all directions.


    "Don''t stop! Go on!" Athena ordered to continue the attack, and Demeter shot.


    There was a misunderstanding among all the gods that Demeter, the God of agriculture, did not know how to fight.


    Demeter''s performance also made the gods extremely incomprehensible.


    He did not take out any weapons, but sprinkled seeds in the sky.


    Artemis sneered and said, "look, aunt Demeter is going to start farming."


    But the God of agriculture soon shut the goddess of hunting, and the seeds in the sky were arranged in an array, which broke through the robe of the Lord of God''s punishment and embedded into his body at an incredible speed.


    If Manda was here, he would certainly recall his previous life. The shooting speed of the seed was no worse than Gatlin. Looking at the dense holes in the Lord of divine punishment, even ares felt uncomfortable, but Demeter said softly, "it''s not over yet."


    There are tens of thousands of small holes in the Lord of divine punishment, and there is a seed in each small hole.


    These seeds are sprouting rapidly, and green leaves are slowly growing out of the body of the Lord of punishment.


    Imagining these plants taking root in their bodies madly, the gods felt a tingle in their bodies and praised Demeter''s strength one after another.


    "Go," Demeter said to Athena, "I can guarantee that he will not act in a short time. Cut off his head with your sickle!"


    The goddess of war and city destruction, Enio flew to the front and sang a sad and gloomy song: "let me drink some blood. I want to drink the blood of the false god!"


    Hera glared at Enio. She shouldn''t waste her strength at this time and leave all her strength to Athena.


    Athena was still hesitating. He could not understand the response of God to punish the Lord.


    If it''s real, why don''t you fight back? If it''s a fake, why don''t you disappear? I''m afraid even Typhon can''t resist such a fierce attack.


    Athena looked back at Typhon. Typhon was in a special situation.


    Under his shoulders, thousands of arms were swinging, countless eyes were flashing, and his head changed from one to three, and then to a dozen.


    Thiefon was nervous and ready to fight.


    Is this really the Lord of God''s punishment?


    Hera said, "what are you waiting for? The sickle is in your hand, and you won''t take the life of the false god?"


    The sickle is in Athena''s hand, which is an unavoidable problem.


    Ares shouted, "we''ve done our best to fight. You can''t keep watching!"


    Hercules said, "I can go with you, or..."


    Heracles didn''t say the rest, but Hera said for him, "if you''re afraid, give me the sickle and I''ll cut off the head of the false god."


    Athena glanced at Hera, glanced at everyone, and slowly showed a strange smile.


    Anyone who wants to touch her sickle is delusional.


    She looked up at the scarred Lord of punishment.


    The other party is not easy to identify. He is full of all kinds of weapons and crops. He looks like a hedgehog with grass.


    Demeter sprinkled another seed. Apollo and Artemis ordered to release the arrow again. Under the cover of the gods, Athena took out the sickle, stepped on the clouds and rushed to the Lord of divine punishment. His speed was faster than the arrow. When she flew to the right distance, Athena enlarged the sickle and was about to cut into the head of the Lord of divine punishment, but she felt the change of breath.


    The Lord of divine punishment suddenly opened his eyes and his right hand suddenly extended to Athena''s sickle.


    Athena quickly retreated, and the Lord of God''s punishment threw herself into the air.


    The Lord of divine punishment suddenly raised her head, and Athena took back her sickle, turned and ran away.


    Under the attack of the gods, the Lord of God''s punishment never fought back and deliberately hid his breath in order to wait for an opportunity. He wanted to take the sickle.


    Unfortunately, this opportunity was not grasped, and the Lord of divine punishment also felt quite regretful.


    He sighed and walked slowly to the gods.


    "I am willing to give you everything, but you don''t want anything, don''t want my love, don''t want my tolerance, don''t want my kindness, don''t want my kindness, you just want me to suffer."


    The gods knew that things were bad and took out all the long-range weapons. Heracles summoned huge rocks, Ares summoned huge carriages, and the soldiers of the sea family summoned huge waves. They used all their means on the Lord of divine punishment, but the Lord of divine punishment never stopped.


    "You want me to suffer. You have done it. If the pain can calm your anger, I am willing to share the pain with you!" the Lord of divine punishment opened his arms and the arrows flew out. A group of low-level gods had not seen the shadow of the arrows, and were instantly shot into mud by the dense arrows.


    "Raise the shield!" Heracles raised the huge iron shield and protected Athena behind her. The iron shield made by Hephaestus for him had cracks, and the arrows hit Hercules'' arms and trembled.


    The Lord of divine punishment returned the arrows on his body to the gods, but the speed and strength were not comparable before. Many gods raised their shields and were still overturned by the strong impact. A fourth order God squatted next to Heracles, and his hands holding the shield were bloody and could not support it. Heracles shouted, "hide behind me!"


    The fourth order God took a difficult step towards Hercules. Unexpectedly, his shield suddenly broke, his body was scattered in shaking, and was dismembered by sharp arrowheads.


    The gods survived the suffocating arrow rain in trembling, but this is only the beginning.


    Not everything can be shielded, such as fire.


    The Lord of divine punishment moved his shoulder and gave Dionysus''s liquor, dependents'' stove fire and ghost fire back to the gods. Under the leadership of the queen of the sea, the soldiers of the sea family summoned huge waves to try to stop the fire, but the waves were burned dry in an instant, and the turbulent flame turned a large area of the sea family soldiers into coke.


    "Impossible!" the kitchen god was stunned. He knew that his flame was far from so powerful, but now was not the time to think about it. Hades shouted, "take back the flame!"


    The Pluto opened his arms, opened the entrance of the underworld, and drew the fire from the underworld.


    Hestia recited a spell and sent the stove to the stove of thousands of families on earth.


    The means are very effective. The fire is getting smaller and smaller.


    But Athena found a bad situation. The crops on the Lord of God''s punishment disappeared, and they became seeds again.


    At this time, Hades, the king of the underworld, and Hestia, the kitchen god, were not under the protection of the shield.


    And they will be Gatling''s living targets.

 Chapter 651

    Silva followed a group of servants and looked up at the sky, looking at the wonders they could not imagine in their life.


    The sky was burning, and the raging flames rolled over the clouds.


    "What happened?" Silva covered her chest and felt a faint pain. Suddenly Helena came over with scorched smoke on her face.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Silva looked at his sister in surprise.


    Helena cried, "I''ll go to the kitchen and see if the cooks are working hard. Who knows that the fire under the stove suddenly came out."


    The giant clock on the chest star mountain was sounded. Ogg was crazy on the road and shouted, "hurry, hide, hide back to the house, don''t come out!"


    Stanley sent letters one after another in the stronghold. He still remembered Manda''s instructions to let everyone in the southwest take refuge according to Ogg''s instructions if anything strange happened.


    Longesen also received the news. He took the army and sent the news to Roma who was in the mission.


    Looking at the flames in the sky, Roma drove the tribe''s factionalists into the hut. The hunters outside had to listen to their fate.


    Where''s Manda?


    Longson looked up at the sky, there seemed to be a little blood in the fire, and the fear he had just got rid of seemed to come back.


    ¡­¡­


    Hestia fell into Athena''s arms. He took back all the stove, but he was also sieved by pieces of seeds.


    "Apollo, come and help her! I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    Apollo heard it, but he didn''t dare to come. He blocked his body with two shields and didn''t dare to move a step.


    Demeter rushed over. He called the seed back. Looking at the dense wounds on Hestia, he couldn''t cry and said, "it will be all right. Hold me tight and everything will be fine."


    Not only Hestia but also Pluto fell. Fortunately, Pluto transferred part of his body to the underworld in advance, so he was not fatally injured.


    But the more deadly attack is still behind, and Ares''s chariot. How cool it was before, how cruel it is now. It is double and more than double.


    Ares sent 400 chariots around, and the Lord of divine punishment returned 400 to him. The chariot instantly dispersed the formation of the gods, and countless gods were crushed under the wheels. Some gods chose to escape, but as long as their bodies were exposed outside the shield, they would be immediately beaten into meat sauce.


    Athena shouted, "Ares, get your chariot back!"


    Ares lay in the body. He wanted to pretend to be dead, but his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "Enio, where are you?" Athena called the goddess of war and destruction. His power may help the gods find their fighting spirit.


    Enio was beside Hera, still singing sad songs; "Blood, blood, blood, flesh and blood are flying, I suck blood, blood, air..." she couldn''t sing any more. She curled her body into a ball, tightly curled behind Hera, holding her blood red hair with both hands and shouting.


    The carriage ran over a patch of Ningfu, and the gushing plasma splashed Dionysus''s face.


    In order to avoid the chariot, hundreds of gods flew into the air and were beaten into a mass of flesh and blood by arrows and seeds.


    The blood flowers were flying all over the sky, blooming one after another. Dionysus seemed to have an illusion. He remembered what Hermes said to him: "I can''t wait to see the bright red wine flying in the sky!"


    "The bright red wine is flying! Brother! Do you see?" Dionysus laughed. He didn''t know whether he was drunk or crazy. After laughing, Dionysus cried, "why, why didn''t I understand you, why didn''t I understand..."


    "He hasn''t done it yet, he hasn''t done it yet..." Hercules kept his reason, at least he had the courage to watch the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The Lord of God''s punishment did not take action. He kept carrying his hands and walked slowly to the gods.


    "It''s time to fight," Hercules held up his shield and helped Athena up. "Remember the glory of God, whether life or death. I''ll fight him. You''re behind me and give him a fatal blow!"


    With that, Hercules turned his figure into that of the Lord of divine punishment, raised his spear and stabbed him in the throat.


    The Lord of divine punishment did not dodge. He directly caught the spear with his neck. The sharp spear head butted against the throat of the Lord of divine punishment. Heracles exhausted his strength, but could not leave any scars on the neck of the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment lowered his head and stared at the spear for a moment. A holy light appeared and directly melted the spear into molten iron.


    Fearless Hercules also began to tremble. He pulled out his long sword and roared, "as long as I am here, I will never let you move forward!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and the God punished the Lord kicked Hercules away. Under the heavy blow, Hercules lost consciousness, suspended in the sky and fainted.


    "Now he is not here." the Lord of punishment smiled and walked to Athena.


    Athena raised the sickle, and the Lord of God''s punishment still carried his back: "cut it off, cut it off against my head."


    We can''t do it easily. We must find the best time. If the sickle is robbed by the Lord of divine punishment, the last hope will be dashed..


    Apollo did not know when he ran behind the Lord of God''s punishment and opened his long bow to the back of his head.


    As long as this arrow is shot, as long as God punishes the Lord to turn back, as long as there is a moment of opportunity, Athena can cut off his head.


    Unfortunately, the arrow didn''t come out, and the Lord of punishment didn''t bother to look back. He stretched his foot behind him and kicked Apollo in the chest.


    The strength of this foot was very good. Apollo was unconscious. He flew to the right height and suspended in the air side by side with Hercules.


    "Who else wants to share the pain, do you?" the Lord of divine punishment saw Artemis sneaking, and the hunting goddess looked up and said, "I just want to escape..."


    With another kick, the three gods formed a neat line in the air.


    "Who else?" the Lord of punishment smiled at the gods. "Who else wants to share the pain!"


    A piece of holy light came and passed, and a God turned into flesh and blood. Athena took out the wisdom scepter and blocked the holy light hard. The Lord of divine punishment was stunned: "why don''t you use a sickle to resist? Can''t you use it? It doesn''t matter. Just cut it on my head."


    The Lord of divine punishment moved forward slowly, Athena retreated step by step, and the God of wine shouted, "watch your back!"


    Athena turned her body and avoided a hand extending from behind. At this time, she found Typhon standing behind him.


    "What a pity." Typhon almost got the sickle.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at tifeng and said with a smile, "are you here too? Dressed like this, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    "I''m afraid I scared them. They were scared by me once."


    "Come on, we''ll have a war sooner or later."


    "Maybe this is not the best time."


    The Lord of God''s punishment smiled and said, "come, but what time are you waiting for?"


    Tifeng nodded: "it makes sense."


    Senhan''s murderous spirit spread in the air. Few gods survived, but many gods suddenly forgot their fear. They were excited to look at tifeng and the Lord of divine punishment. Two muses even sang war songs.


    These gods went crazy, experienced the devastation of fear, and were oppressed by a powerful aura, and their spirit completely collapsed.


    The rest of the higher gods were ready to escape, but he had just taken a step and a tentacle appeared in front of him.


    "If you want to go," said Typhon, "leave the sickle."


    The Lord of punishment nodded, "we have reached an agreement on this." then a holy light surrounded Athena.


    Athena dared not move, and the whole sky returned to silence.


    After a short confrontation, tifeng suddenly punched the Lord of divine punishment in the face.


    God punished the Lord for a stumble and nearly fell. He found a balance. He stood up straight.


    Typhon returned with another punch, and the huge impact reminded people of Zeus''s thunder.


    But the Lord of God''s punishment still didn''t fall.


    Tifeng returned his fist, and the Lord of divine punishment held tifeng''s fist.


    He finally reached out, and his hands behind him finally stretched out.


    Tifeng laughed and punched again with the other arm. The Lord of divine punishment parried again.


    But the Lord of divine punishment had only two hands. Tifeng had 100 arms and 100 fists coming from all directions. The Lord of divine punishment couldn''t resist and retreated for several steps. Tifeng combined the 50 arms on the left into one, just like the giant arm of Dashan office, and hit the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of God''s punishment still didn''t dodge. He hit his face heavily. His steps were a little staggered, but he still didn''t fall.


    Tifeng was stunned. This punch didn''t defeat the Lord of divine punishment. It was really a little unexpected.


    Suddenly, the fist of the Lord of God''s punishment flew to the face door, so fast that tifeng had no time to dodge. This fist directly broke his iron helmet and mask, and blood flowed down tifeng''s ferocious face.


    Waving a hundred fists, Typhon rushed to the Lord of divine punishment again. At the beginning, he defeated Zeus. No matter Zeus dodged or defended, he would always get a punch. As long as he hit one punch, Typhon could take the advantage.


    But the Lord of divine punishment did not dodge or defend. He only fought with his fist and tifeng. The speed of both sides was amazing, but Pluto could barely see that the Lord of divine punishment received more than a dozen punches in succession and was about to fall, but he found a chance to hit two punches, one on the cheek, tifeng knelt on one knee, one on the chin, tifeng overturned on his back and flew out directly.


    There is a gap, although tifeng is very strong.


    The Lord of God''s punishment is fighting him in the way that Typhon is best at, but Typhon is still at a disadvantage.


    Pluto knew the situation very well. He quietly opened the entrance to the underworld.


    "Stand up, son of taltaltalos!" the Lord of punishment was very excited. "Do you dare to come to me with such skills?"


    Typhon turned over and stood up. One head was divided into a hundred and burst into flames towards the Lord of divine punishment.


    This is one of the most deadly weapons of Typhon. Without the shield of aegis, even Zeus could not resist it.


    But the Lord of divine punishment blocked it. Although his face was scorched and he could clearly see bones and teeth, his wound healed very quickly, and the wound disappeared in an instant.


    Typhon also had a deadly weapon. He summoned a hill from the earth and smashed it at the Lord of punishment.


    If the God punishes the Lord, Typhon is absolutely sure to hit him hard. There is the power of the mountain god Uriah in this hill. The only disadvantage is that the attack speed is too slow. In those years, this move always failed to hit Zeus.


    Unfortunately, the Lord of God''s punishment did not carry it hard this time. He roared at the flying hills and shook them to pieces with singing skills.


    A piece of smoke and dust was splashed between the falling rocks. Taking advantage of this smoke and dust, Hades took his men into the underworld and jumped into the sea.


    The gods of Olympia also wanted to escape. The Lord of divine punishment sent out a holy light, which scared the gods from moving.


    Under the shadow of the holy light, the Lord of God''s punishment rushed up, and Typhon turned into a black storm and wrestled with him.


    The whole sky trembled. The low-level gods were either swallowed by the storm or dismembered by the holy light. The high-level gods could only do their best to protect themselves, not even the ability to watch the war.


    After a long battle, tifeng tried his best to push away the Lord of divine punishment. He stood up hard. He broke more than 20 arms, lost more than a dozen heads, and lost more than half of his eyes.


    The Lord of God''s punishment was also hurt. He shed blood, but the blood on his face seemed to make him stronger.


    Blood erosion! The Lord of divine punishment launched the blood erosion technique!


    Typhon''s bruised body was shaking. He didn''t know how long he could last.


    One of his eyes flew to Athena and whispered, "give me the sickle."


    Athena clung to the sickle and refused to give up.


    Typhon said, "give it to me quickly, or we will all die here."

 Chapter 652

    "Son of taltaltalos, look how shameless you are and how ugly you are!" the Lord of punishment licked his nails and said with a smile, "your believers were curled up in a valley, fragile like sheep in a sheep pen, but I didn''t let my believers kill them quickly!


    When you come back to life, I will let my believers leave a piece of land for you so that your stupid believers can settle down, but what did you do to me?


    You colluded with Cronus and Hermes and plotted against me behind my back! Why did you lose to Zeus? Hermes hurt you. I was kind to you, but you joined hands with your enemies to plot against me? Are you never ashamed of what you have done? "


    "Shame?" teaphon smiled. "You said you were kind to me? Should I thank you? You just used me as a tool to contain Cronus and Zeus!"


    "This is your glory! Aren''t you proud that you can be the enemy of two generations of God kings?"


    Tifeng said with a smile, "you are three generations, and I will be more proud!"


    "Well, I''ll make you perfect!" the Lord of punishment put blood on his face and rushed to TIPHON.


    Typhon turned all his arms into tentacles and entangled the Lord of divine punishment.


    "Struggle, I like to see you struggle!" in the ferocious laughter, the Lord of punishment twisted off tifeng''s two tentacles and prepared to pinch and explode tifeng''s head.


    Suddenly, Typhon stretched out an arm, raised his sickle and looked at the head of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    "What a pity," said Tiffany with a laugh, "I won''t even give you a chance to struggle!"


    Typhon is willing to be Athena''s ally. For this moment, he wants to get Cronus''s sickle.


    When he learned that Athena had got the sickle, tifeng could not enter Olympia. He could only choose to form an alliance with Athena to fight against the Lord of divine punishment and strive for the opportunity to take the sickle.


    When Athena cuts through the border and leaves Olympia, the opportunity for Typhon comes and he can rob it.


    But he didn''t fight with the gods for many years. He thought that the strength of the gods was not what it used to be, and worried that the Lord of punishment and Cronus would appear at any time, so he didn''t rush to do it.


    He wanted to wait for the gods and the Lord of God''s punishment to fight to lose and reap profits, but he didn''t expect that the gods of Olympia were so unbearable in front of the Lord of God''s punishment that he was forced to fight with the Lord of God''s punishment.


    This bloody battle made him succeed and won Athena''s trust. Just now, Athena, who had no way to survive, secretly handed the sickle to tifeng.


    At the moment of seeing the sickle, the arrogant God punishment Lord fell into a panic. He was still entangled by his tentacles and could not get rid of it for the time being, and Cronus''s sickle was a weapon he could not carry.


    It was unexpected that Typhon would have such a sophisticated strategy, and it was even more unexpected that Athena could hand over the sickle to Typhon under his eyes.


    Tifeng waved his sickle and cut into the back heart of the Lord of God''s punishment. The blade stabbed in a large section. Tifeng laughed loudly: "kill you, everything will belong to me, and the world will belong to me..."


    Typhon''s voice grew louder and louder. He found that the sickle was a little weak.


    What a strange feeling. The blade seems to be deformed.


    It''s not as simple as deformation. He moved the handle and found that the sickle was broken


    Looking at the half sickle in his hand, Typhon turned his face and looked at Athena: "you are a group..."


    Before he finished, the Lord of divine punishment knocked tifeng to the ground with a fist and broke more than a dozen tentacles in succession.


    "False! This is false!" the Lord of divine punishment laughed wildly. Tifeng threw away the Lord of divine punishment and jumped to the sea of clouds below.


    The Lord of divine punishment pulled out a half knife from behind, licked his nails, looked at Athena and said, "don''t move here. When I catch him back, I have a lot to ask you. As long as you answer honestly, I can let you live."


    Tifeng used his few remaining tentacles to constantly adjust his body posture and try to speed up his falling speed.


    But God punished the LORD a little faster than him, so that he and Typhon fell on the fifth barrier at the same time.


    The Lord of divine punishment slowly walked towards tifeng, with a warm and gentle smile on his face: "let the past pass. The battle between you and me has ended. In the future, as long as you are loyal to me, I can let you live, but in order to show your loyalty, you have to give me a part of your body. You should know which part it is."


    "You dream!" Typhon raised his hands and summoned a hill from the earth again. As soon as the hill took off, it was burned to pieces by the holy light of the Lord of punishment.


    "If kindness can calm your anger, I will share my kindness with you," the Lord of punishment sighed. "Do you understand what this sentence means?"


    Tifeng gritted his teeth and said, "do I need to understand?"


    "Do you know how precious my kindness is?" the Lord of punishment looked at Typhon''s arm, and a spark suddenly appeared. "Do you know I can kill you in countless ways?"


    Typhon quickly cut off one of his arms with a broken sickle. He knew that the inflammation of God''s punishment could not be extinguished.


    "Sometimes I really feel sad for your stupidity. How many arms do you have enough for you to cut?" the Lord of punishment shrugged his eyebrows, and another spark fell on tifeng''s arm.


    Tifeng did not hesitate and broke another arm.


    "Or not on your arm!"


    A spark appeared on Typhon''s head. Fortunately, Typhon had enough heads. He cut off one of his own heads.


    "How long do you think you can hold on?" a spark surrounded Typhon. Typhon lowered his head. He had no way to escape.


    "Kneel down!" the Lord of punishment looked at Typhon. "Although your two snake legs are very soft, you can at least look like kneeling."


    Typhon bent his knees and knelt on the fifth barrier.


    "Come, my child, come to me on your knees and let me wash the wounds on your body and the pain in your heart."


    Typhon knew what he meant by washing and what the consequences of washing were.


    Once baptized, Typhon will completely become the tool of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Typhon was silent for a long time. He looked at the fifth barrier under his feet and suddenly smiled.


    "Uranus!" he looked up at God''s Punisher and said, "I''m not kneeling to you. I just want to be closer to the barrier. I''d rather die than give in to you!"


    The sickle is fake, but at least it can cut through the barrier of Olympia.


    Typhon waved the remaining half of his sickle, cut through the fifth barrier and fell through the crack. At the same time, several sparks fell on Typhon.


    His body began to smoke, but Typhon ignored it. He fell desperately under the clouds.


    At the fourth barrier, tifeng broke the gap and jumped down without stopping.


    By this time, his whole body had burst into flames.


    At the third barrier, the Lord of divine punishment followed, and Typhon had burned into a mass of fire.


    "Stop," sighed the Lord of punishment, "I can save you!"


    Typhon did not respond and broke the third barrier with a sickle.


    Leond stretched out and stood at the castle looking out.


    He had a crazy time with some girls last night. He didn''t fall asleep until dawn. As a result, a group of people had to say that there was a vision in the sky and woke him up from his sleep.


    "What on earth? That, that, that is, what is that?"


    It was a mass of fire, like a meteor, falling from the sky.


    Leond didn''t know what it was. He just felt that if it fell near Longyin City, it would bring a very terrible disaster.


    Should I run away at this time?


    But he didn''t know where it would fall or where to escape.


    ¡­¡­


    After cutting the second barrier, Typhon lost consciousness in the flames and let his body fall to the first barrier.


    The Lord of divine punishment pursued him closely. When he was close to the first barrier, there was a gap in the barrier, which made tifeng fall directly.


    Why is there a gap in the first barrier? God''s punishment Lord didn''t think much. Just as he was about to catch up, he suddenly heard a roar in his ear: "enough!"


    The Lord of divine punishment retreats a few steps and tries to stay away from the first barrier.


    He knows who the voice comes from and can feel the anger of the other party.


    The roar came again: "if you come one step closer, our war will begin immediately!"


    The Lord of punishment shrugged and replied, "don''t do that. I''ll just go."


    He returned to the battlefield of the previous gods. Although he had only left for a short time, the gods had escaped completely.


    "Everything that can be taken away is taken away. It''s strange... How can it take away a lot of souls," smiled the Lord of punishment. "When will the gods on Olympia care about their companions? They don''t care about living, how can they care about dying?"


    After pondering for a moment, the Lord of punishment suddenly realized: "I almost forgot that he, the guy who can do business, why didn''t he come? He knows the value of life, and he will seize this opportunity."


    Smart Hermes, you have placed your subordinates here. It seems that you have picked up a lot of bargains.


    The Lord of divine punishment opened his arms and a holy light enveloped the four directions.


    The remaining bodies and souls were cleaned up, and the cleaned up gods completely disappeared from the world.


    The Lord of divine punishment took out a half cutting knife and gently stroked it twice: "whether it''s true or false, in short, this thing can cut the barrier.


    If I were someone else, I could keep them alive, but you can''t, Hermes. We should have finished, but I let you escape twice.


    You won''t escape this time. Fortunately, Olympia can be buried with you. "


    The Lord of divine punishment licked his nails and chased in the direction of Olympia.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda squatted at the crack of the barrier for four days. Except that pan and Yin and Yang came to change shifts when sleeping, she stayed here all the time.


    And sleep can only sleep here. When sangira is ready, Hermes just won''t let him go.


    The crack has been repaired, leaving only one hole, barely enough for one person to go in and out. Manda stares at the hole all day and looks at the boring scenery above the clouds.


    A figure suddenly appeared at the end of her line of sight, which made Manda eliminate her fatigue in an instant.


    He shouted, "come on! Come on! Someone is coming! Come on, seal the hole and get ready for war!"


    Manda shouted and ran. He firmly remembered the entrustment of Hephaestus. This is not the war he can participate in.


    Hermes grabbed his clothes from behind. "Who''s here?"


    "I don''t know who it is," cried Manda. "Someone is coming and running very fast!"


    Hermes took Manda, came to the edge of the crack, looked out, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s your own."


    Not long after, a pretty girl carrying a cloth bag rushed through the barrier and gasped at Hermes: "order master, they will come back."


    "How much is left?"


    "Less than 20 percent."


    "How much did you bring back?"


    "Less than 30 percent."


    "What about the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    "He has caught up with them. He still has half a sickle in his hand."

 Chapter 653

    A delicate goddess made a brief report to Hermes, which confused Manda.


    In fact, the content is very simple. Athena took more than 20000 gods from Olympia, and now less than 20% survived. Of the more than 17000 souls killed in the battle, less than 30% were brought back by the goddess.


    Hermes looked at Manda and said, "you have a subordinate who is a fourth-order believer. He is very smart and has got an artifact. He should have become a demigod soon. Unfortunately, he may have to wait some more time."


    Fourth order subordinates? He''s talking about chuyt?


    When did chuyt offend Hermes?


    Manda was so worried that she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She saw Hermes smile and said, "fortunately, your subordinate has the opportunity to become a sixth order believer."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the beautiful goddess knelt on the ground and thanked Hermes again and again.


    "Don''t thank me. You deserve it. Is this war terrible?"


    The goddess nodded and said, "this will be my eternal nightmare."


    "When the war is over, I will raise your status immediately."


    Manda knew the identity of the goddess. Although she had never met, Manda was no stranger to him. He was the original God of chuyt and the God of deception.


    Arpate was one of the few loyal followers of Hermes, and he had always hidden his identity. Before the expedition, chuyt gave him an important task - collecting the souls of the dead.


    Apate gave Hermes the cloth bag on his shoulder, which contained more than 5000 souls. The damaged souls were naturally hopeless, but the relatively intact souls could be reborn. This is the family property Hermes kept for Olympia.


    Chuyt''s life God is right in front of her. Manda naturally wants to seize the opportunity to express her gratitude, and then take the opportunity to say two good words for chuyt.


    "Noble goddess, I''m Manda claudesai from the earth. Thanks for your care..." just said hello, Manda was carried by Hermes.


    "Get ready and fight with me."


    "Who are you fighting?"


    "Who else can we talk to?" Hermes called the Yin and Yang God and asked him to give a pottery pot to Manda.


    With the original power in the pottery pot, Hermes said, "eat, we''ll go when we''re full."


    What''s that called? What is on the road? Didn''t you say I didn''t have to fight?


    Manda took out a ball of original strength and put it into her mouth. It felt like eating a broken head meal.


    Seeing Manda''s depressed appearance, Hermes smiled: "it''s me who wants to fight. You just follow me."


    Then he looked at Hephaestus and said, "are the gods ready to help me use the power of faith?"


    "Ready!" Hephaestus brought a loophole and handed it to Hermes.


    "How do you use this?"


    "Put it in your mouth and pour it in. It''s very fast."


    Hermes was silent for a long time: "is there nothing more advanced?"


    "For example?"


    "For example, the bag of faith."


    "You are not a mortal God. What do you want to do with the bag of faith?"


    "All right." Hermes inserted the hole and made a gesture to indicate that Pan could fall.


    Pan Shen took a huge bag and poured the whole bag of pearls into the hole. Manda will never forget the scene in front of her, the trembling and twitching of Hermes.


    After pulling out the funnel, Hermes squatted aside and retched for a long time. After a violent gasp and cough, Hermes put on a red robe, covered his face with a huge hood and said to the people, "how do I look?"


    Pan Shen looked at it for a moment and replied, "it''s a bit similar."


    Hermes moved his shoulders and neck, and his figure suddenly became much taller.


    "Now?"


    Pan Shen nodded as like as two peas. "The appearance looks exactly the same, but you''d better try the sound again."


    Hermes took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "no one can leave the battlefield here and now."


    Pan Shen smiled: "there are no flaws."


    Manda was surprised that Hermes was going to pretend to be Cronus.


    Herhstas like as two peas to Hermes, he handed a sickle to the same one as Athena took.


    "Is that true?"


    "It''s true. I made it from leftover materials."


    Hermes asked, "is it equal to the previous one?"


    "If both sickles are complete, the value must not be equal. This sickle can''t break the barrier and may hurt the Lord of divine punishment," said Hephaestus, "but there is only half of that sickle. Compared with this, this one is really more expensive."


    When everything was ready, Hermes came near the barrier and smelled the air.


    There is a smell of blood. The gods are about to arrive, and the Lord of divine punishment is coming.


    "Let''s go with me!" Hermes took Manda out of the barrier. Manda couldn''t walk freely in the air. He had to use his flying boots. In the first few steps, he seemed unable to control his flying boots. Manda''s steps gradually became stable when he left Olympia and lifted the restriction on power.


    But his steps were steady, but his heart couldn''t calm down. He knew he shouldn''t advise at such a critical moment, but Manda couldn''t help looking back at the distant Olympia.


    Strange, why is mount Olympia missing? It''s only a few steps!


    Hermes said, "this is the power of the barrier. You can''t see the outside light from the inside and everything inside from the outside. Just because of the protection of this barrier, the Lord of divine punishment and Cronus have been unable to find the location of Olympia, but now they have led the Lord of divine punishment."


    "Cronus can''t find it here? Didn''t he make this barrier?"


    "He made the barrier, but my father changed the position of Olympia. There are many things you don''t know. I''ll tell you slowly after the war."


    Manda walked very slowly every step, walking in the vast and empty sky, thinking about the enemy she would face next. Fear spread uncontrollably in her body like the tide of breaking the embankment.


    Hermes smiled, "you can be afraid, but don''t be seen by others, especially your enemies."


    "In fact, we don''t have to go so far. Wouldn''t it be better to fight at home?"


    "If I am too close to Olympia, my strength will be limited. Although there are ways to break through the limit, it will consume my energy. Our enemy is the Lord of divine punishment. We must concentrate on facing such an enemy."


    Manda said, "I have a better way. We don''t fight him at all. When the gods come back, we will directly plug the gap. He is lucky to run fast and unlucky to run slow!"


    "I thought so at first, but now I can''t. God''s punishment Lord has half a sickle in his hand. He can attack the mountain from anywhere. We must get his sickle back."


    "Then let''s just give up Olympia! Go somewhere else first!"


    "I thought about it, but I can''t," Hermes sighed. "This is my home and will be your home in the future. We must guard the door."


    Then he put a hat on Manda''s head.


    Pluto''s invisible hat. After wearing the hat, Manda disappeared without a trace.


    "I said, you don''t need to fight," said Hermes slowly. "Put on your Invisibility hat, you can avoid the sight of almost all gods, but I''m not sure if the Lord of punishment can see you. His position is too high. Don''t get close to him. You just need to do one thing for me and protect my back."


    "Are you worried that the master of divine punishment will attack from behind?"


    "Of course not," said Hermes, shaking his head. "If he walks behind me, you can also send me an elegy. What I''m worried about is that the gods on the mountain may be Hera or Athena. No matter who they are, don''t fight them. You just need to give me a reminder."


    Hermes handed a spell to Manda. The divine spell was much more exquisite than the mortal spell. Although it was only the size of thumb belly, each part was carved very delicately.


    "Hold the spell tightly, I can hear your heart. Remember, you are just invisible. The gods can still feel your breath. No matter what happens, protect yourself first."


    The smell of blood in the air is getting stronger and stronger, and the gods are coming.


    Hera dragged Ares, Demeter dragged Hestia, Athena dragged Hercules, Dionysus dragged Artemis and Apollo. They ran desperately in the air, followed by more than 3000 distressed gods.


    At the end of the team, the Lord of divine punishment drove away the gods who were about to fall behind like a flock of sheep, killing several of them from time to time, so that the smell of blood was always in the air.


    He was leading Hermes out. He knew that Hermes would not be emotional, but seeing that Olympia''s family was getting less and less, he knew that Hermes would be distressed.


    Hera, who was walking ahead, let out a groan, and his shoulder was bleeding.


    On the way to escape, Ares lost his way because of panic and nearly died in the hand of the Lord of divine punishment. Hera tried her best to save him, but she was seriously injured.


    Ares lost his ability to move because of excessive shock. Hera, who was seriously injured, dragged him all the way with Athena''s silk thread.


    Olympia was approaching. Hera, who was weak, suddenly lost control of the clouds and accidentally loosened the silk thread in her hand under a violent shaking.


    When he stood still, he found that ares had floated to the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Athena couldn''t see it and dragged Heracles on. Hera wanted to save her son, but she was stopped by Demeter:


    "Don''t do anything stupid. Let''s go. You can''t save him!"


    Hera clenched her teeth, closed her eyes and was pulled forward by Demeter.


    The Lord of divine punishment felt that Ares was very eye-catching and was about to crush his body. Suddenly, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    "Father, please let that man go," Aphrodite looked at the Lord of punishment with tears. "He is my favorite man. I beg you, father."


    "Father? No one has called my father for a long time." the Lord of punishment was not used to it. He looked up and down at Aphrodite and smelled a refreshing aroma..


    Aphrodite said, "I''m a part of your body, the most important part. Have you forgotten me? I''m your flesh and blood daughter. Please let my man go?"


    "No! You are Hermes!" without a moment''s hesitation, the Lord of punishment directly punched Aphrodite. His fear of Hermes even exceeded that of Typhon.


    Aphrodite dodged back and forth and retreated.


    His eyes looked behind God''s punishment Lord. There stood a man in a red robe and raised his sickle towards God''s punishment Lord.

 Chapter 654

    Hermes had few allies, but no one would have thought that Aphrodite was one of them.


    Because of Ares, everyone knows that there is a gap between Hermes and Aphrodite.


    But everyone focused on the contradiction, but ignored another important thing. Hermes and Aphrodite have a common characteristic. They are very realistic.


    On Mount Olympia, Aphrodite had few friends but many enemies. He was the enemy of all goddesses and a large number of male gods.


    Under the protection of Zeus, few people dared to trouble Aphrodite. After Zeus fell asleep, there was Ares, and other gods were unwilling to provoke a violent rogue.


    But when ares loses power, Aphrodite will have to think about his situation, especially when Athena and Hermes choose one.


    He can only choose Hermes because he has an irreconcilable hatred with Athena.


    Hermes also gave him a chance. Before the war began, Hermes taught him ways to protect himself. In return, he wanted to give enough help when Hermes fought with the Lord of punishment.


    He had just sensed the spell of Hermes and took the opportunity of the Lord of divine punishment to kill Ares to stand up and distract the Lord of divine punishment.


    For Aphrodite, this action is like a near death. In a sense, he is indeed the child of Uranus, but no one can prove that the Lord of God''s punishment is Uranus, and Aphrodite has never seen Uranus.


    Besides, what about it? Uranus'' children were not soft on him, and he did not need to be merciful to his children.


    Moreover, Aphrodite did a very dangerous act - imitating Hermes''s skills.


    Hermes''s seventh level skills need to ask the other party''s wishes. Aphrodite deliberately asked, "can you?" which misunderstood the Lord of divine punishment.


    He regarded Aphrodite as Hermes, but he didn''t expect the real Hermes to be behind him.


    He raised his sickle and cut it down on the back of the head of God''s punishment Lord.


    The Lord of divine punishment suddenly put his right hand behind his head and blocked the knife with the back of his hand.


    The blade cut from the thumb to the wrist, leaving a wound on the back of God''s punishment Lord''s hand, but it doesn''t really hurt God''s punishment Lord, because his wound will heal soon.


    If you want to do real harm to him, you must let his body lose some parts, such as cutting off a hand or a leg. In the case of physical loss, the Lord of God''s punishment can''t recover in a day, which seems to be his only weakness.


    Only three gods have done this. The first is undoubtedly Cronus. It is said that he has hurt the Lord of divine punishment three times.


    The second is Zeus, who is said to have cut off the ear of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The third is Hermes, who was chased and beaten by the God of punishment on the mountain of order. He pulled a lot of hair from the God of punishment. It is said that these hair grew out after many days.


    Seeing that the first knife didn''t work, Hermes quickly cut another knife. The knife worked. He cut off the toenail of the Lord''s thumb.


    Looking at the bloody thumb and the familiar figure wearing a robe and holding a sickle, the peaceful smile of the Lord of divine punishment finally disappeared.


    He believed that Aphrodite was disguised by Hermes, but he didn''t expect Cronus to appear at the same time.


    "It''s also reasonable. You like to pick up bargains at this time!" the Lord of divine punishment looked ferociously at the two opponents and dealt with Cronus and Hermes at the same time. It''s not that there is no chance of victory, but such a choice is not very wise.


    The Lord of divine punishment waved a punch at Cronus, and Hermes dodged and didn''t fight back.


    The Lord of divine punishment was about to pursue, when he suddenly smelled a strange aroma.


    It''s Hermes. He wants to use tricks again!


    The Lord of divine punishment turned his face, looked at Aphrodite and said, "if you pretend to be the master of order, but you want to fight me as a woman, you are not afraid of being laughed at by others?"


    Aphrodite smiled deeply and said, "it''s not too much to fight with the Lord of divine punishment. No one is qualified to laugh at me!"


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at Cronus: "don''t you care about dignity?"


    "Cronus" said in a deep voice: "at this time and here, any means of combat should not be condemned!"


    As soon as he heard "Cronus" reading the rules, the God punished the Lord to pull out the long sword and cut it. This was the first time he used weapons in this war. Under no circumstances would he take Cronus lightly.


    Hermes dodged again and again, and the long sword passed by one after another. The Lord of divine punishment was a little anxious, but he listened to Aphrodite''s broken thoughts: "my father, can you take a look at me?"


    "No!" the Lord of punishment had to respond immediately to Aphrodite''s every inquiry. He knew that not responding was tantamount to accepting the deal.


    But "Cronus" shot very quickly, and several times he wiped his neck with a sickle.


    We must concentrate on fighting with "Cronus", but we can''t ignore "Hermes", and the voice of "Hermes" is so tempting


    Why is it so tempting? Temptation should be Aphrodite''s gift.


    This "Cronus" is also a little abnormal. He is not fierce enough, but he is surprisingly fast.


    Is this their trick? Isn''t Cronus here at all?


    Thinking, Aphrodite suddenly asked, "am I really your daughter?"


    It''s a question. He asked a question!


    The Lord of divine punishment quickly replied: "no!"


    "Cronus" took the opportunity to cut again, and the Lord of divine punishment could escape.


    There can be no more such stalemate. Hermes is extremely cunning and Cronus is extremely vicious. Without sufficient preparation, we can''t fight with them at the same time. This war can only end here.


    But this is the best time to destroy Olympia. The Lord of punishment can''t bear to miss it.


    During the fierce battle, a golden light suddenly burst out from the sword edge of the Lord of divine punishment. Hermes was surprised and looked at the direction of the golden light. However, the golden light was much faster than the holy light. Before Hermes made any response, he and Aphrodite were all shrouded in the golden light.


    What is this golden light for? It didn''t seem to have much lethality. At least Hermes didn''t feel the damage.


    Uranus stood between them and shouted, "I want to hear the truth!"


    Want to hear the truth? What skill is this?


    Hermes was almost amused, but Aphrodite didn''t laugh.


    This is a skill, a high-level skill, which is very effective for Hermes.


    This is the seventh level skill of Aphrodite. Frankly speaking, under this skill, the other party will take the initiative to tell the truth, and conspiracies and lies will be exposed by itself.


    The application of this skill requires a certain preparation time, and Aphrodite should be aware of it in advance.


    However, Aphrodite did not expect that the Lord of divine punishment would have the same skills as himself, and the preparation time of the Lord of divine punishment was much shorter than him.


    The Lord of God''s punishment shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    Hermes ignored it, raised his sickle and cut to the Lord of God''s punishment. Of course, it''s not true. He just wants to delay the time and let the gods return to Olympia and cheat back half of the sickle of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    But as soon as the sickle was raised, Hermes put it down again.


    The sickle was too heavy for Hermes to carry.


    Not the sickle became heavier, but the power disappeared. What''s worse, Hermes felt a strong desire for expression. He wanted to speak very much.


    At this moment, we must answer the question of the Lord of God''s punishment and tell the truth, otherwise we can only be slaughtered by the Lord of God''s punishment.


    "Answer me, who are you?" the Lord of punishment came to Hermes with a long sword, but Hermes had no resistance at the moment.


    It seems that at this time, I have no choice but to tell the truth. Suddenly, Aphrodite shouted, "one is your child and the other is Hermes."


    Hermes felt his strength restored in an instant, raised his sickle and cut again to the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment flashed over the sickle, no longer loved war, turned into a wisp of smoke, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Don''t fight Cronus and Hermes at the same time without full preparation. This is the tactic formulated by the Lord of divine punishment.


    When tactics are formulated, they must be strictly implemented. This is the attitude of the Lord of divine punishment towards war.


    After the Lord of divine punishment disappeared, Hermes rushed to Olympia. Aphrodite looked at him with a little contempt: "I once heard Zeus say that you are his best son and the only son who can compete with the Lord of divine punishment."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "That''s a match?" Aphrodite sneered. "Deception, intimidation, sneak attack and bluff are your so-called battles? You don''t have the strength to fight him head-on. If he hadn''t been frightened by you just now, you would have died in his hands."


    "But I''m not dead, but I''m not!" said Hermes proudly. "Do you despise me?"


    "Who dares to look down on you? You are the great order controller," Aphrodite said angrily. "I am willing to go through fire and water for you, and I am willing to make trouble with you!"


    "I''m not blessed," said Hermes with a sneer. "I don''t want to hear you complain to the gods that I insulted you."


    "You really have a grudge, even for the sake of hermaphrodite..."


    Hermes was not in the mood to rap with Aphrodite. He wanted to get back to Olympia as soon as possible. He couldn''t get back the sickle. He had to move the position of Olympia.


    This is not an easy thing. It takes Zeus at least a month to move Olympia, but Hermes doesn''t have so much time. The Lord of divine punishment may come back at any time.


    He needs the power of the gods, but he is worried that the gods are uneasy.


    The gods are indeed uneasy, and Athena is the most uneasy.


    He was the first to run back to Olympia. He didn''t want to think about other things. He just wanted to go back to his temple and calm down first.


    Unfortunately, he had no way to return to the temple. After a few steps, his body hit something and was entangled.


    Is this a net? The golden net of Hephaestus?


    The invisible net covered the only entrance and filled in all the gods who poured into Olympia.


    Athena looked up at Hephaestus and shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    Hephaestus pulled the rope at the mouth of the net, looked at Athena and said, "don''t move, wait for the leader of order!"


    "How dare you!" Athena raised the scepter of wisdom.


    Hephaestus pointed to the sky and said, "I said, don''t move."


    The gods raised their heads and saw the water of the Milky way blocked in the air. As long as Hephaestus sent a mechanism, the water of the Milky way would fall on the heads of the gods and turn the gods into mud.


    Hephaestus said with a cold look, "do you want to take the gods to bury with you? You''d better wait for the order controller to punish you!"


    "I hate people threatening me! The order keeper? What is his right to punish me?" Athena gritted her teeth. "He wants me to die, and I won''t let him live!"


    While talking, Athena flashed her body and rushed to the mouth of the net.


    He raised the scepter of wisdom, summoned countless olive leaves, blocked the mouth of the net and the entrance of the barrier.


    "Don''t do anything stupid!" said Hephaestus angrily


    "Are you afraid?" Athena shouted. "If you are afraid, kneel down and beg me!"


    Hermes and Aphrodite were about to return to Olympia when they found that the entrance was blocked by olive leaves.


    Hermes sneered and said, "don''t pay attention to her. When the snot falls, she will cry."


    Aphrodite frowned and said, "but how do we get in?"


    "I have other entrances."


    Hermes was about to let Hephaestus put down the glue when he felt a chill behind him.


    "Lie to me, you lie to me!"


    "It''s not lying to me, but it''s the truth. One is my daughter and the other is Hermes!"


    Hermes looked back and saw a blue cloud of smoke coming.


    The Lord of divine punishment is back. He''s back so soon!


    Hermes shouted, "open the entrance, we don''t have time!"


    Athena shouted inside, "don''t you hear me? I hate people threatening me most. When I know I''m afraid, I kneel down and beg me!"

 Chapter 655

    The Lord of divine punishment has arrived, but Athena is still blocked at the door. Hermes has no choice but to support the Lord of divine punishment first.


    Aphrodite tore at the olive leaves at the entrance, but found that those leaves were like growing in a barrier and couldn''t pull a penny with all his strength.


    "Here and now..." Hermes also planned to make up a rule to intimidate the Lord of divine punishment. Unexpectedly, the Lord of divine punishment directly called out a piece of Mars and surrounded Hermes.


    Mars fell one after another, and Hermes dodged around. Unexpectedly, no Mars touched his body.


    "You are so clever!" the Lord of divine punishment launched the holy light. Hermes was fast enough to make the Lord of divine punishment unable to see clearly, and the holy light failed again and again.


    Although he was still struggling, Aphrodite felt that Hermes could not last long. The Lord of punishment without concern was more terrible than when he fought with Typhon before.


    Aphrodite cried with a trembling voice, "Olympia is our home. Let us in. I beg you, even if I die, let me die in my own home."


    It seems to be a plea. In fact, Aphrodite has used his skills to charm Athena to win his mercy.


    But Athena was not affected at all. His strength was different from that in his imagination. It seemed that he was far more than other gods.


    "It''s no use letting you in! The Lord of punishment has half a sickle in his hand, and he can open the barrier!" Athena turned back and said to the gods, "gather your strength and move Olympia with me. While Hermes can delay for a while, we''ll leave immediately!"


    "You''re right! Let''s follow Athena!"


    The gods responded one after another. Unexpectedly, Hephaestus opened the sluice, and the water of the Milky Way tilted down. The gods shouted miserably under the spray of the water of the Milky way.


    He only released a little water and caused no serious casualties, but fear calmed the gods.


    Athena pointed to Hephaestus and shouted, "what do you want to do? Do you want to kill all of us?"


    Hephaestus calmly replied, "you want to kill everyone!"


    "Don''t forget your mother is here!"


    "Stop! My son!" Hera looked up at Hephaestus. "Do you want to kill your mother?"


    Hephaestus calmly replied, "if you don''t want to die, stop Athena!"


    "Say it again?"


    Hephaestus calmly repeated one side: "stop her if you don''t want to die!"


    While talking, Hephaestus had to open the sluice again. Hera had no choice but to roar and rush to Athena.


    "When I say yes, I mean yes. When I say no, I mean No. with the power of heaven, I order you to open the entrance!"


    The majesty of the queen shocked all the gods. Dozens of gods surrounded Athena and shouted, "open the entrance!"


    Athena was unmoved. He looked around and saw a fierce light in his eyes. A group of gods fell into a daze. They forgot what they wanted to do, including the queen of heaven.


    Athena''s strength is indeed above the gods. He looked up to Hephaestus and looked at him with pure eyes; "My brother, my good brother, put the gold net away. I''m so painful and afraid!"


    Hephaestus nodded, as if he had forgotten what to do.


    But his right hand pulled up the rope of the golden net, and his left hand suddenly opened the sluice. The gods woke up in pain and besieged Athena again.


    I didn''t expect Hephaestus to block her skills. Athena realized that she underestimated this stupid brother.


    Pan and Yin and Yang were still stunned. They were trying to open another gap in the barrier, but they forgot what to do under the influence of Athena.


    Hephaestus woke them up with a flame: "I have given you all my tools. Hurry up!"


    Outside the barrier, the Lord of divine punishment waved his long sword, blocked Hermes''s escape route under the shadow of Liuyan and holy light, made dozens of attempts, and finally he won the bet. With a sword, he cut Hermes in two from the waist.


    Hermes let out a cry of pain, his eyes turned over and lost consciousness.


    The Lord of punishment looked at Hermes''s body and laughed.


    It''s over. Hermes lost.


    Pan and Yin and Yang were crying in the barrier.


    Aphrodite knelt on the ground with trembling knees.


    It should not be surprising that this will happen sooner or later. Hermes has been walking on the line of life and death. It is a miracle that he can support it up to now.


    The Lord of punishment turned and looked at Aphrodite and said, "are you my daughter?"


    Aphrodite said with tears, "I am, I really am, I am a part of your body."


    The Lord of divine punishment smiled and said, "I know what part you are. I can let you return to my body. Of course, it will take a long time to make you intact. It may take tens of thousands of years. It doesn''t matter. I''m patient."


    Watching the Lord of divine punishment come slowly, Aphrodite couldn''t help crying and shouting, "I beg you, please, I beg... You."


    Aphrodite was startled by the sight behind the Lord of God''s punishment, but his cry did not stop, and his cry only stopped for a little.


    Behind the Lord of divine punishment, Hermes sucked his lower body into his upper body!


    Who would have thought that under the robe were two Hermes, and his lower body was his part, which was why he looked so tall.


    The Lord of divine punishment knew nothing about it. He was going to absorb Aphrodite into his body. Hermes silently raised his sickle and cut hard at the head of the Lord of divine punishment.


    This is not a bluff. Whether you can hurt the Lord of divine punishment or not, cut it first. After all, this is a five point real sickle. This is also the best opportunity!


    The blade hit the head of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment was very painful and rubbed for a long time.


    Hermes looked at the sickle and was embarrassed for a long time.


    The knife broke, broke into several pieces and flew everywhere.


    "A craftsman with a black heart, five points true, cut it three times and break it?"


    Hermes would never complain if he knew that the sickle would break with one stroke.


    The Lord of divine punishment turned around, looked at Hermes, who was half short, and said with a grim smile, "you''re not dead yet. You''re really hard!"


    Hermes clenched his teeth and said, "I''m a little embarrassed to be hard in front of you so many times!"


    Seeing the two fighting again, Aphrodite tore the olive leaf desperately.


    Inside the barrier, pan God and Yin and Yang God have exhausted their divine power, but the barrier has not changed at all. Neither their power nor the tools of Hephaestus are enough to open another entrance.


    Athena defeated Hera, Demeter and Dionysus successively and roared at the gods, "when are you going to wait? Do you really want to stay here and die?"


    Hephaestus looked down at Athena and said in a low voice, "you don''t have any scars. You have this strength, but you don''t fight the enemy."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Open the net for me immediately!" Athena stretched out her hands and drilled a piece of silk thread in her palm. The silk thread quickly rushed to Hephaestus, whose palm burst into flames, ready to fight Athena.


    Maybe this battle is meaningless. Even if Hermes can return to the mountains now, they will lose the chance to escape, and there is no possibility to resist the Lord of God''s punishment.


    But when he chose Hermes, he was responsible for his choice.


    The flame burned on the silk thread, but the silk thread was not burned, but climbed up along the flame. Athena''s power seemed to be better.


    Hephaestus could not resist Athena with one hand if he wanted to control the golden net and the sluice.


    Hephaestus looked at the other gods. The gods bowed their heads and remained silent. After too much fear, they completely gave up the idea of resistance.


    Pan and Yin and Yang wanted to jump into the golden net and fight with Athena, but it didn''t help. They had to hang on the Internet and struggle senselessly.


    Athena smiled. After killing Hephaestus, she ordered the gods to move Olympia. Although time was pressing, there was at least a glimmer of hope.


    Even if he can''t save Olympia, he has a way to save his life. In any case, he is not the one who lost.


    Unexpectedly, Athena''s smile was suddenly distorted.


    A wound suddenly appeared on his chest, and blood gushed out.


    There was also a wound on his back, as if something ran through his back to his chest.


    Then there was a violent shaking and twitching. Athena took back the silk thread, pulled something from behind and began to tear it crazy.


    Between the tears, the hat fell off and the gods saw Manda.


    Manda strangled Athena''s neck with one hand, inserted the fingers of the other hand into his back heart, stuck behind Athena and tried to absorb his divine power.


    Athena entangled Manda with silk thread, and the strong silk thread pulled into Manda''s flesh, but Manda refused to let go. He inserted the five fingers of his left hand into Athena''s shoulder blade, and all the five fingers of his right hand pierced Athena''s back heart and fought with him to the end.


    It''s his duty to guard Hermes''s back.


    Before Athena sealed the entrance with olive leaves, Manda stepped first into the barrier.


    He sent a signal to Hermes with a spell, but it was too late when Hermes noticed.


    He lurked in the net and observed the actions of the gods. There was no better choice. He decided to rush up and fight.


    He wanted to cut his neck, but for ordinary people, the movement of the gods was too agile. In order to prevent missing, he chose to insert his back heart.


    It''s such a task to guard behind Hermes.


    Manda doesn''t know loyalty, but this is the only chance for Hermes to live, and also the only chance for him to live. If he chooses to entrust his life to each other, Manda must be responsible for his choice.


    The mortal body could not compete with the gods. Manda persisted for more than ten seconds and was thrown out by Athena.


    Athena raised the scepter of wisdom and aimed at the dying Manda, ready to smash his head. Sangira burst into tears. Pan wanted to tear open the golden net, but they were all powerless.


    Unexpectedly, someone kicked Athena to the ground behind her.


    It''s Aphrodite.


    Athena was seriously injured and lost too much power. The olive leaf pine at the entrance moved. Aphrodite tore open the olive leaf, rushed in and gave Athena a hard kick.


    Before Athena could get up, Hermes had entered the barrier. Aphrodite opened her hands, summoned a huge pearl and knocked out the Lord of divine punishment.


    At the same time, hehuaistos operated the mechanism, put down the copper can, and the glue poured down, blocking the entrance.


    He had to pour a layer of soup and glue to completely solidify. Otherwise, the barrier still had no contact with the outside world. Pan wanted to remind Hephaestus, but he found that the spell in his hand reminded him not to speak.


    Hermes looked at Athena ferociously. Athena lay on the ground and retreated again and again: "brother, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I''m willing to be a slave and a servant. I''m willing to give everything for you!"


    Hermes nodded and said, "are you my man?"


    "Yes, I''m your man. I''m your most loyal servant. You can do whatever you want!"


    Outside the barrier, the Lord of divine punishment smashed the huge pearl. There was Aphrodite''s skill hidden in the Pearl. The greasy pearl powder filled the mouth and nose and choked the Lord of divine punishment.


    Aphrodite shouted, "come on! The Lord of punishment is coming. Move Olympia quickly!"


    It was too late to move Olympia in such a short time, even with the power of all gods.


    But Hermes was not in a hurry. He looked at the gods and said, "you hear, she is my man!"


    Hephaestus first responded, "I heard it. I testify for you!"


    The Dionysian shouted with his men, "I heard it, too. I''ll testify for you!"


    Many gods echoed and shouted a few words. The number was small, but it was enough as testimony.


    Hermes looked back and saw that the Lord of punishment who rushed to Olympia had raised half of his sickle.


    He didn''t rush to the entrance covered with glue. He was worried that there would be a trap there. He was going to open a new entrance with a half sickle.


    The gods'' eyes were focused on the outside of the barrier. Athena rubbed a ball of silk thread in her hand and was ready to sneak into Hermes behind her.


    Hermes calmly asked the God punishment Lord outside the barrier, "is it OK?"


    God wanted to say no, but the pearl powder stuck to his throat kept him speechless for a long time.


    It doesn''t matter. Hermes''s skills can''t work across a barrier.


    But when his hand hit the barrier, he found that half of the sickle was missing.


    He neglected one thing, the glue had not dried, and the connection inside and outside the barrier had not been completely interrupted.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at Hermes in surprise: "what did you exchange for my sickle?"


    Hermes pointed behind the Lord of punishment.


    Then the gods found that Athena was gone, and he stood behind the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Hermes said to the punisher, "I traded a sister for a half sickle, but you picked up a big bargain."


    The Lord of divine punishment roared. At this moment, Hephaestus had drenched the soup on the glue.

 Chapter 656

    Hermes picked up the dying Manda, stopped the blood from his wound first, and murmured, "you are smarter and braver than them, my good boy, well done."


    Aphrodite came forward and said, "it doesn''t matter. He has absorbed too much divine power. He can''t bear it. Give him to me first."


    "Good boy, Hermes didn''t read you wrong!" Aphrodite held Manda in her arms, held Manda''s nose and began mouth-to-mouth artificial respiration. The goddess didn''t blow, but sucked it three times. The yellow and green vomit rushed out of Manda''s throat and sprayed Aphrodite''s face.


    Aphrodite wiped his face and sighed, "this child is so strong."


    Hermes stood up and saw the angry Lord of divine punishment pounding the barrier and looking at him for a moment. Then he turned his face and looked at the gods and said, "are you afraid?"


    The gods lowered their heads, and they were trembling. As long as they saw the figure of the Lord of punishment, they could not help trembling all the time.


    "If you want to live, you must obey my command, dawn goddess, give me a beam of light!"


    The bruised EOS said to Hermes, "if you want light, you have to open the door of heaven first. Please let me out first..."


    Hermes frowned and said, "I just want a beam of light. Don''t mention so many conditions. Although Apollo was unconscious, there are still many gods who can use light."


    Enio did not dare to say more. He stretched out his hands and hit a beam of light in the sky.


    Hermes held Enio''s arm and carefully adjusted the direction. When he found the accurate projection point, Hermes said to the gods: "all gods, send your divine power into this beam of light. No matter what method you use, you must ensure that the divine power is within the range of light. Muse, give the gods some loud slogans."


    Only three of the nine Muses were left, powerless singing war songs in fear and fatigue.


    Hermes was very dissatisfied with the singing of the muse and the performance of the gods.


    "We''re running for our lives. If we want to live, we''ll take more strength!"


    "The order keeper," pleaded a muse, "can you give us some pearls? This battle has almost exhausted all our divine power."


    Demeter sneered and said, "that''s a battle. We''re just running for our lives. We spent all our divine power on running for our lives."


    Hermes said, "you want pearls. I have plenty."


    Pan was dissatisfied. Indeed, many pearls were hidden in a secret warehouse, but pan didn''t want to take them out. He couldn''t forget the faces of the gods when they robbed the pearls.


    Hermes didn''t want to open his warehouse. He took out a nail from his arms.


    This is the nail of the Lord of divine punishment, the important booty of Hermes in this battle, and the powerful material evidence of his brilliant achievements. He hurt the Lord of divine punishment again.


    He crumpled his fingernails and threw them into the air. The belief pearls like rain fell from the sky. Manda, who vomited for a long time, opened her eyes and roughly counted the falling pearls, at least more than 100000.


    "See? This is the nail of the false god. This is the power he uses to fight! This is the power you despise. It''s just a nail. Every nail, hair and skin of him are full of faith. He can spend recklessly and maintain the most powerful state all the time. Tell me, what do you want to use How can we defeat such a powerful enemy? "


    The gods were silent, and the Lord of God''s punishment was still outside, chopping the barrier with a long sword.


    "Those who don''t want to die immediately swallow the Pearl and concentrate all their strength in the light beam!"


    The gods did not dare to hesitate for a moment. After swallowing some pearls, they gathered their divine power together in the loud singing of the muse.


    Hermes read the mantra, and Olympia began to move slowly. At first, it was very slow, and then it became faster and faster, gradually leaving the Lord of divine punishment behind.


    Seeing that mount Olympia gradually disappeared, the Lord of punishment roared, and the whole sky trembled again.


    Seeing the Lord of divine punishment chasing Olympia, Athena slipped away quietly. The sky was very broad. Although I didn''t know where to go for the time being, it shouldn''t be difficult to find a shelter.


    First find a place to recover from the injury, and then find a way to return to Olympia.


    The divine power has consumed too much. We have to find a way to supplement it as soon as possible. The belief pearls exist in the palace. We have to find Odysseus to sacrifice some


    While thinking, Athena suddenly felt a strange smell. Looking around, she found a blue cloud approaching.


    "Run, keep running, run faster!" the voice of the Lord of punishment was like a nightmare, and the desperate Athena clenched the scepter of wisdom in her hand.


    "That''s right. Pick up your weapon and fight with me," the Lord of punishment appeared in front of Athena. "I really feel boring. I wasted so much energy for a fake sickle. Tell me, is this your plan?"


    Athena did not answer, and he was not in the mood to answer. He was looking for a glimmer of hope to get rid of God''s punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment sighed: "although you are called the goddess of wisdom, I guess you really don''t have such wisdom. This should be Cronus''s trick, and you were just cheated by him,


    But why doesn''t he show up? Isn''t this the best time to pick up bargains? Isn''t it his nature to pick up bargains? I guess he''s coming soon. Come on, I''d like to meet him, but you can help me relieve my boredom before he comes. "


    Athena stepped back two steps. The Lord of divine punishment shook her head and said, "don''t look like this. Take out a little desperate momentum. I don''t know when Cronus will come. If you die too fast, I''ll be bored to wait for a long time."


    ¡­¡­


    The same question puzzled Hermes. Where did Cronus go? Didn''t you set up such a big game just to reap profits? Why didn''t he show up at the right time?


    Olympia flew for a whole day and finally arrived at the designated place, which was not a randomly selected position. Hermes was ready to lead the gods to escape long before Athena set out.


    When they arrived at a safe place, the gods who survived the disaster cheered, but their cheers came too early. Hermes had not asked Hephaestus to open the golden net, and the gods had not been forgiven by the order controller. They must come to Hermes one by one and wait for the order controller.


    Dionysus came first, saluted Hermes deeply, and fell into Hermes''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, brother, I failed to live up to your friendship for me," he said with difficulty, covering his chest. "I, I suffered a fatal injury. I may not be able to survive, but I beg your forgiveness. I also hope that on a carnival day, you can still remember and remember my name."


    Hermes nodded, "I will remember."


    "I still have a wish..."


    Pop! Hermes interrupted Dionysus with a slap in the face.


    "Almost! Don''t think you don''t have to be punished for selling pity. Do you want to be whipped or do hard labor?"


    The Dionysian smiled and said, "the gods don''t need to do any hard labor..."


    "Then get whipped."


    "I do hard labor!" on this issue, Dionysus is still very sober. It''s better to suffer than to be beaten.


    "Stand outside!"


    Hermes motioned to Hephaestus, who opened an exit and let Dionysus leave the golden net.


    Dionysus was straight outside the net. Demeter was the next to come to Hermes: "I am deeply ashamed of what I have done. I dare not expect your forgiveness, but I hope you can forgive Hestia. Her soul is about to leave her body. Please don''t let her leave with shame."


    Hermes stared at Hestia for a long time: "I will try my best to help her revive. The stove can''t be extinguished in both the divine world and the world."


    "Thank you, master of order, I would like to call you the Lord of the gods!" Demeter saluted Hermes.


    Hermes said, "punishment is inevitable."


    Demeter nodded and said, "I am willing to be punished. I am willing to do hard labor for Hestia. If you want to be whipped, please don''t be in front of the gods."


    "Do hard labor." Hermes smiled and asked Hephaestus to release Demeter and Hestia.


    The gods rushed to Hermes and begged for help. Aphrodite reminded him, "Hercules and Apollo are injured. Take care of them."


    Several gods who had passed out woke up. Heracles took the lead and said, "there is no excuse, nor should I excuse. I am willing to accept punishment and I am willing to serve hard labor. You saved Olympia. You are the Lord of the gods."


    Hermes nodded and Hercules left the golden net.


    Next came Apollo, who only said, "I will do hard labor." Hermes also let him out.


    Then came Artemis, who had only one sentence; "I will do hard labor."


    But he wanted to leave the golden net, but found no exit.


    Artemis looked back at Hermes; "What else do you want?"


    Hermes smiled, "you can''t leave standing. You know why."


    Earlier in the forest, Artemis had shot more than a dozen arrows at Hermes and shouted that Hermes would leave on his knees when he met next time.


    I just didn''t expect that this day came so fast.


    Artemis refused to kneel: "if you have the ability, you will kill me. I won''t be insulted by you!"


    He held his knees and sat in the corner sobbing softly. Ares stood up and shouted: "You''re right, why should we be insulted by you! We are the people who have really fought for Olympia. Why don''t you fight with us with such strong strength? We can win the hypocrite! I don''t get whipped or accept hard labor. I didn''t do anything wrong. You did it wrong. Your cowardice has hurt all of us!"


    Hermes smiled at Ares and suddenly appeared behind him.


    Ares was shocked and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Hermes smiled and said, "don''t get whipped and do hard labor, can you?"


    Ares was surprised and quickly replied; "No."


    Hermes smiled again, "can I spare your life?"


    Ares didn''t know how to answer.


    He turned to Hera and said, "mother, help me."


    Hera was silent. He knew the consequences of offending Hermes at the moment.


    Ares looked at Aphrodite again: "help, help me."


    Aphrodite turned his head. "Don''t look at me. You make me sick."


    Ares said to Hermes in a trembling voice, "I, we are brothers."


    Hermes nodded, "so I''ll ask you one more time, okay?"


    Ares didn''t answer. After two breaths, his eyes turned over and fell to the ground.


    The gods exclaimed, and they felt that the breath of Ares''s life had completely disappeared.


    The joy of the rest of life has not dissipated, and the fear of knife and axe comes again.


    Hermes looked at Artemis: "have you thought it over?"


    "I, servitude, sense of gratitude, thank the order keeper for his forgiveness." while talking, Artemis knelt on the ground, walked all the way on his knees and left the golden net.

 Chapter 657

    The gods to be punished, including Hera, finally chose hard labour. Several lazy gods wanted to choose a whip, but due to the shame of public execution, they finally chose a relatively decent hard labour.


    Many should be punished, and those who should be rewarded should not be left behind.


    The God of deception, aphat, was promoted to a higher position, which was carried out by Hermes, who was in charge of the order.


    The two sons, pan and hemaphrodites, will also be promoted, which will also be performed by Hermes.


    The chips Hephaestus wanted were too special to be made public and were disposed of by Hermes alone.


    Aphrodite, the God of beauty, demands the belief of the world. In this regard, his situation is similar to Hera and is almost forgotten by the world.


    It also depends on Hermes, but the actual executor is Manda.


    At the beginning of the establishment of the Seven Star Mountain, Manda also built a temple for Aphrodite. At that time, it was for holna, but later, because of holna, Manda sealed the temple of the God of beauty and imprisoned many Aphrodite believers.


    Now Aphrodite has made great achievements and become a loyal follower of Hermes. The previous gratitude and resentment must be written off. All hostile measures against Aphrodite must be cancelled. At the same time, Aphrodite''s status in the Seven Star Mountain must be improved. In order to make the God of beauty a belief for young girls, we must also carry forward the profession guarded by the God of beauty.


    Hermes guards the merchant, Demeter guards the farmer, Hephaestus guards the craftsman, and Aphrodite guards some special occupations. They sell beauty, tenderness and love at a clear price. In short, it is the place of the wind and the moon.


    Manda never forbids this. As long as both sides are willing to make a fair deal, Manda sees no reason to intervene.


    But Aphrodite''s request was more than that. He asked Manda to open an official Fengyue place in every city.


    That''s not good! Do you still let me be a bustard?


    "I''m a local Lord. It may be bad for my reputation to do such a thing..."


    "What''s wrong? Do you despise me or humiliate me?"


    "Of course not." Manda was not arrogant enough to dare to contradict the LORD God.


    Aphrodite sneered and said, "I''m sorry you don''t have the courage. You suck Athena''s power and you''re going to die. Who saved you?"


    Manda quickly saluted and said, "the kindness of the goddess will not be forgotten in this life!"


    Aphrodite continued, "your father fought alone against the strong enemy. Who stood up and gave his life to help?"


    Manda saluted again: "the justice of the goddess can be learned from the world!"


    Aphrodite then said, "only when mortals have love, love and desire can they be enterprising. Men are prosperous and women are rare in your land. Good men can''t find comfort in a gentle land. They have no fighting spirit to make trouble all day. Do you expect them to open up new territories and calm the world for you?"


    Manda continued to salute and said, "the merits of the goddess shine through the ages!"


    Aphrodite stared at Manda with a slightly ferocious look and said, "don''t think you can perfunctory me. Even after a few words, you can see that the relationship between me and your father is extraordinary. One day I will be a queen. You should know how difficult Hercules is in the world."


    Manda repeatedly saluted, "the future of the goddess is unlimited!"


    "Earthly power is the foundation to change everything. Don''t let me down when you go back to earth."


    Aphrodite left Hermes'' palace. When he came to the door, he just ran into hermaphrodite, the God of yin and Yang.


    As usual, hermaphrodite pretended not to see his mother, but this time Aphrodite took the initiative to say hello.


    "Where are you going, young man? Don''t you say a word when you see me?"


    Hemaphrodites smiled and said, "I don''t want to add shame to my beautiful mother."


    "Don''t be so mean. I had other difficulties at that time."


    "It seems that you have no trouble now."


    At the beginning, Hermes had a relationship with Aphrodite and gave birth to hermaphrodite. However, Aphrodite claimed that Hermes had insulted him in order to avoid misunderstanding.


    This event was recorded on the cliff of Olympia. Hermes was embarrassed, and the situation of hermaphrodite was even more embarrassed.


    Today, Aphrodite believes that this embarrassment should end: "you will also become a sixth order God. We are all changing. Why embarrass yourself for the past?"


    Aphrodite left the palace. Hermes called Manda closer and said, "good boy, tell me what kind of reward you want?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I want a lot of wealth, at least 100000 gold coins."


    Hermes smiled and said, "disguise yourself as a greedy ghost to avoid causing my suspicion. Your practice is really like me."


    When Hermes was right, Manda smiled silently and didn''t say much.


    Hermes sighed lightly: "I won''t reward your credit only with a little wealth on earth. I''m willing to give you my back, which proves that I have no suspicion of you. Why don''t I make a decision for you and I''ll build a temple for you."


    "It won''t bother you. It won''t cost much to build a temple..." Manda was stunned. "You said to build a temple for me? Where?"


    Hermes said with a smile, "it''s built on Mount Olympia."


    "Well, does that mean anything?"


    "It means you have your place on Mount Olympia."


    Manda almost didn''t jump up. "I''m a God?"


    Hermes was silent for a long time and said, "it''s not enough, because you''re not even a demigod."


    "Then i... don''t quite understand." Manda really didn''t understand what Hermes meant. Since he wasn''t a God, what''s the use of building a temple?


    Hermes slowly explained: "first of all, you have to understand that mortals do have a way to become gods, but the way to become gods is extremely difficult. First, you have to become a believer of God. You are familiar with these processes. Until you become an eighth order believer, if you can get an artifact, you will become an eighth order and a half god, and you will be qualified to become a God."


    Manda asked, "must it be eight?"


    Hermes nodded and said, "if you want to become a God on Olympia, the eighth level is the basis of personality. A believer of Heracles can only rise to the seventh level at most. The seventh level semi God is the upper limit of his life. So are the gods below the eighth level. They don''t let believers become a God. This is the rule of Olympia."


    Manda said, "can you become a God in other places besides Olympia?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "this is the meaning of the existence of Olympia. There is the only way to become a God. The Lord of God''s punishment wants to destroy this place, because he wants to be the only God. Cronus wants to occupy this place. He wants the believers of Titan to have a chance to become a God. Now you should know how precious Olympia is."


    Although Manda still felt that there was nothing special about the mountain, according to Hermes, Manda felt something sacred.


    "Can you go to Olympia after becoming an eighth order and a half god?"


    "Still far!" Hermes shook his head and smiled, "You may think that the promotion contract is too harsh before, but it is not worth mentioning compared with the conditions for becoming a God. Some demigods have experienced more than a dozen tests, some demigods have experienced decades of tests, and an Apollo believer has experienced more than 300 years of tests. He is still fighting for Apollo, but Apollo has long forgotten him Your name. "


    When Manda heard the speech, she smiled cunningly and said, "you certainly won''t do this to me."


    "Of course I won''t do this to you. When you are promoted to level 8 and find my double snake staff, I will directly make you a God, but so what?"


    So what? What''s the problem? Isn''t it everyone''s dream to become a God?


    "When I become a God, I will get the body of immortality." Manda thought of this first.


    "It''s just an immortal," Hermes said with a smile. "No, you all go to rest and let''s talk alone."


    After Ningfu retreated, Hermes said to Manda, "there are three sources of Ningfu in the mountains. Some are the children of gods and less important children. Just like my mother, he was born Ningfu,


    Others are special creatures. For example, a child was born in the forest of Mount Olympia, which is destined to become a part of Mount Olympia. In fact, this is no different from the first situation. They are also the children of gods, but they were abandoned in the forest by gods. The so-called forest bred is just a decent statement,


    The third source is the demigod on earth. Leiluo Ya was once the demigod of Aphrodite. Look how beautiful he is. "


    "The one you ride as a horse and get whipped all day?"


    "Yes, if she betrayed me and the demigod has the qualification to become a God, she should return the artifact to the original God. Since then, she has cut off all contact with the original God and become an ordinary member of Olympia mountain. They may be Ningfu, drudgery or bodyguard. They are the so-called first-class gods."


    "First order?" was a big blow to Manda. He suddenly felt that life was a lot darker.


    It took me so many years to become a seventh order believer, but after becoming a God, I have to start from the first order.


    Hermes then said, "their luck is good. Some demigods can''t stay in Olympia after becoming gods, because their original gods have their own sphere of influence. For example, the believers of Pluto may stay in the underworld and patrol in a corner. The demigods of Poseidon may go to the depths of the sea and become shrimp soldiers and crab generals in a certain sea area."


    Hearing this, Manda thought of Akira, the demigod of the underworld. His current situation seems to be to be a patrol in the underworld.


    "Should the first order God also have the opportunity to be promoted?"


    "Yes! Of course! Who dares to say no? As long as he continues to create deeds, he can improve his status. When the enemy invades, a sentry may kill the enemy general. When he makes weapons for the gods, a laborer may come up with a formula that even Hephaestus can''t think of. A Ningfu may move the Lord of divine punishment with his water like tenderness, thus saving the whole Olympia Shan, do you believe this is true? "


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "I... can''t believe it."


    Hermes said with a smile: "miracles have happened, but there are not so many miracles in the world. The eighth order and a half god can dominate the world, but after he becomes a God, the probability of creating deeds is very small. There are thousands of Ningfu in my palace, but she is a Ningfu after all. My child, this is really what you want?"


    What''s the answer? You can''t say you don''t want it, can you? No matter how convinced, becoming God is always the right choice.


    "I believe you will give me a better choice."


    "That''s right. I''m giving you a better choice. Although it''s risky, it''s worth trying."

 Chapter 658

    "You should be no stranger to Hercules. He has created many deeds in the world. According to the normal path of becoming a God, after becoming a first-order God, he will leave the world and come to Olympia. If so, there will be no Hercules on Olympia, only a laborer named Hercules,


    My father chose another way for Hercules. He first asked Hephaestus to record Hercules'' deeds in the world on the cliff, so that Hercules had the foundation to become a God. When the giant attacked Olympia, my father sent an oracle to the gods - if no mortal participated in the battle, the gods would not be able to hurt the invading giant,


    This made Hercules naturally join the battle and make achievements. Although Hercules did not have the status of becoming a God at this time, his father built an unknown temple for Hercules on Mount Olympia to reward his contribution. Do you know what this temple means? "


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "deeds on earth have also become deeds after becoming God?"


    "Clever!" laughed Hermes, "He promoted the status of mortal in the world and the status of God in the divine world. He practiced at the same time. He came to Olympia with the status of a fifth order God. Becoming a God is a fifth order God. The fifth order God can be regarded as a high order among the gods. As a general, he fought with his father everywhere, made many meritorious deeds, and finally became a seventh order God,


    Now your situation is very similar to that of him. Sandier wrote your deeds on the cliff and you have the foundation for becoming a God. Therefore, I also want to build an unknown temple for you. While you are promoted from the seventh level to the eighth level and a half god, you are also improving your status as a God. When you really become a God, your starting point is no longer the first level, and you may even be the same as Heracles Like, start from step five. "


    Hearing the speech, Manda knelt on one knee and said, "thank you for your care. In the future, she is willing to go through fire and water for you and die."


    Hermes frowned and said, "don''t say these ethereal words. You know I don''t believe in loyalty. I only believe in fair trade. The temple is your reward, but you must also know the risks behind it. Hercules has done a lot of crazy things, especially for his family. Do you know the reason?"


    Hercules once killed all his family. In the book of songs, this is a rare and disgraceful stroke in him.


    "According to the legend of the world, it was all caused by Hera."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "Hera really hates Heracles, but he has never forced him to kill his family. After all, he is the child of Zeus. Hera can''t do too much, which comes from his uncontrollable divinity,


    When you have a temple, the growth of divinity will exceed your imagination. You may make a lot of crazy actions. Are you willing to take this risk? "


    Manda was in deep thought.


    Judging from Hercules'' experience, some experiences are really unimaginable. If one day Manda is as crazy as him, will he kill his family?


    But giving up this opportunity means that after becoming a God, you have to start from scratch. When you gallop in the mortal world, you have to serve tea and water as coolies. You probably want to be a coolie forever. Just thinking about it makes Manda uncomfortable.


    There is another option, simply not a God, and always be a carefree demigod in the world.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. There is an essential gap between the body of immortality and the body of immortality. Medusa is a living example. One day she is cut off by her enemy, but she doesn''t know how many years she has to struggle between half people and ghosts.


    Manda received a reward from Hermes. He wanted the temple.


    Three days later, the temple was completed. Because Hermes was very busy, he asked pan to take Manda to "collect the room". He was worried that when Manda was away, the temple would be left unattended, and sangira accompanied him.


    "House collection" is a metaphor that Manda casually thought of. I didn''t expect it to be so appropriate.


    The temple was in a mountain stream. Manda walked from the palace of the gods to the mountain stream for at least half a day.


    The mountain stream looks not strange at all, just like those poor villages in the southwest. Manda saw her simple temple here.


    Although the three-day construction period is very short, the God of craftsman Hephaestus designed it himself, and the hard labor army composed of gods worked hard. The temple should not be so simple, so simple that Manda couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    There was no colonnade, no dome, only a stone house without windows.


    After entering, Manda found that there were two candles in the stone house. Besides, it was empty.


    Is this the temple? It''s not as good as a farmer''s long house. There''s at least a fire pond in the long house!


    Manda went out of the temple and looked at Pan in amazement.


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Please come in and have a look, just have a look!"


    "I can''t go in," Pan shook his head. "This is your temple. No gods can go in without your permission, even our father."


    "I promised. Please come in!"


    "It''s not verbal permission. You must give me a part of your body."


    Manda was surprised: "which part?"


    "A drop of blood, a piece of skin, or something..."


    Manda looked at sangira and said with a smile, "you should be able to go in. You have a part of me in your body, more than a drop."


    Sangira blushed and punched Manda.


    Pan Shen cleared his throat and said, "don''t desecrate this sacred place."


    Manda shook her head and said, "but this sacred place is too simple."


    "This is the first order temple. If you don''t believe it, have a look."


    Manda looked far away, and there were indeed many stone houses of the same type in the mountain stream. Pan Shen sighed: "not every first-class God can have the temple. Only with the permission of the Lord of the gods can he have this glory, and even if he makes a mistake, the temple may be taken back."


    Manda went to the door of another temple and looked in for a moment. There were candles flashing inside, as if there was a statue.


    He wanted to go in and have a look, but when he got to the door, he suddenly felt a sharp pain like a needle.


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "I said, you can''t enter the temple of other gods at will. This is the rule."


    "I can enter my father''s temple."


    "That''s because your father gave you God''s blood."


    "I can still enter your temple."


    "My blood is hidden in that stone."


    "Aphrodite also entered his father''s temple!"


    "He got... A lot from his father."


    "And Dionysus and Hercules."


    "Why do you have so many problems!"


    Manda turned to sangira and said, "there is a statue in his temple, but there are only two candles in my temple."


    Pan said, "you don''t have the name of God. Where did you get the statue? As for mengdabaikuga, the name of God has not been listed in the first place, and you can''t have the statue."


    Does pan Shen know mengdabaikuga?


    Manda swallowed her saliva and quickly turned off the topic. He looked at sangira and said, "do you have a temple?"


    "Once, but I fell once, and the temple was taken back." sangira''s face was full of loss.


    "Don''t be sad, my temple is yours," Manda said ruddy, holding sangira''s hand. "Why don''t we go in now and come once."


    Sangira hit Manda hard.


    Manda pretended to be angry: "don''t you give it?"


    "No, I didn''t sleep last night. I''m worried about your body..."


    Pan Shen couldn''t bear it: "Manda Claude Sai, this is God''s territory. You can''t do such blasphemous things. Stop for me. You''re not allowed to go in. Sangira, I know you''re a decent person. You won''t be so ashamed like him. You won''t do that with him..."


    Sangira struggled properly and followed Manda into the temple.


    Pan Shen clenched his fist and couldn''t describe his mood at the moment.


    In fact, he can enter the temple. He has Manda''s blood, but... What can he do now?


    Let them be happy. Anyway, it won''t take more than one percent of the hourglass time.


    And Manda is going back to earth soon. Let them stay a little longer.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda lay in sangira''s arms and looked happily at her temple.


    It was small, dark and muggy, but Manda thought it was better than the palace.


    By the candlelight, he saw a stone slab beside him, which was very special. It seemed that there was a cloud of fog condensed in it. If he touched it gently, the fog would flow between them.


    "What is this?"


    Sangira was surprised and said, "my God, you have an altar."


    Manda wondered, "didn''t you have it?"


    Sangjila shook her head and said, "only the gods above the second level have a sacrificial platform. The sacrificial platform is the link with the mortal world. When you have the soil of the first order and integrate with the sacrificial platform, you can see the situation of the mortal world and receive the goods of the mortal world."


    "What is the soil of primary order?"


    "It''s a gift from the Earth Goddess. It''s announced that the Earth Goddess allows this mortal to leave the world."


    "How can we get the soil of preliminary order?"


    Sangira shook her head and said, "I don''t know. When I came to Olympia, sandier carried the soil of the beginning."


    "Who is sandier?"


    "Sandier was a Ningfu under the order controller. She was seriously injured because she refused Zeus''s pursuit. The order controller tried to heal her, but she fell. The order controller concealed the news and left her body. Soon after I died, the order controller gave her body to me, and I became her from then on."


    It turned out that the conditions for resurrection and becoming a God were so harsh. Hermes left such a good opportunity to sangira. Although sangira had done a lot for Hermes and had been undercover around Hera for a long time, it was not worth mentioning compared with this kindness.


    "Later, I fell down again and lost sandir''s body, but the order controller retained my personality and the soil of the first order. The only pity is that the temple belonging to sandir was taken away by Hera," while talking, sangira took out a pottery bottle from her clothes, pulled out the plug, took it to Manda and said, "this is the soil of the first order."


    The golden soil exudes a sacred and solemn atmosphere. Manda looks at the soil of the beginning of sangjila and can''t help looking at the nearby altar.


    "What would happen if you put your soil of foreword into my altar?"


    Sangjila was stunned: "I didn''t think about it."


    "Let''s try?"


    "Also, good..." sangira was very nervous. The soil of the first order was the most precious thing for her. Her personality was not enough. She didn''t know what consequences would be caused by doing so.


    She took the bottle and was about to pour it down, but Manda stopped her: "you can''t do this. It''s too precious to hurt you."


    "Then, just a little?" even if it was just to satisfy Manda''s curiosity, sangira was willing to take risks. She took out a little soil of preliminary order and sprinkled it on the slate regardless of Manda''s dissuasion.


    The golden soil disappeared in an instant. Sangira shivered and broke out in a cold sweat.


    Manda was frightened and shouted to God pan.


    Pan Shen sat on the tree outside the door, sneered and ignored it.


    He knew what they were doing and the consequences.


    In fact, there were no serious consequences, just sharing an altar, which he had experienced.


    The fog condensed in the slate floated out and slowly curled around the surface of the slate. Sangira was surprised and said, "it''s successful. The altar is awake!"


    "I have an altar? Can I sacrifice to myself?"


    Sangira nodded and said, "yes, but when you arrive on earth, you should confirm the method of sacrifice before that."


    "The method of sacrifice?" Manda scratched her head. There are too many rules and puzzles in the divine world.


    "Don''t worry, I know how," sangira smiled. "I''ve seen other gods do similar things."

 Chapter 659

    The method of sacrifice is mainly composed of two parts, one is totem, the other is sacrifice.


    The offerings are the same, snake tooth grass, sand butterfly silk and Tuman root plus mercury.


    Totem should be a little more complicated. Sangira first thought of the clan emblem of the Claude race family, but Manda disagreed.


    "Too many people know our national emblem. If someone tries indiscriminately, it will bring unnecessary danger."


    Sangira didn''t understand: "but the gods do this. Just like the Lord gods, many people know their symbols, but they still use them as the totem of the altar."


    Manda pinched sangira''s nose and said with a smile, "when your man has the strength of the LORD God, it''s not too late to have this arrogant idea."


    After thinking for a long time, Manda drew an eagle on the ground: "use this as our totem."


    "But this is not..."


    "Shh!" Manda motioned sangira not to say more. He knew pan was still eavesdropping outside.


    The eagle represents sangira. In the world, she was an eagle Banshee.


    Sangira blushed and stammered, "I, my position is not enough. Every time, every time I sacrifice, you can''t see me, I, I don''t have a messenger, you can''t see anything."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. I know you''re there," Manda knew that the time of parting was coming, but he didn''t want to see sangira''s tears. "We had several times last night, I remember eleven times!"


    Sangira hit Manda again and shyly stretched out three fingers.


    "Only three times?" Manda said he didn''t believe it, but sangira was too lazy to argue with Manda.


    "It takes thirty candles to outline our totem. Do you know what I mean?"


    Sangira certainly knows that she has selected 30 points on the totem, and each point must be carefully designed and measured.


    This is equivalent to adding a password. It will be very difficult to draw totems accurately.


    "Will there be too many thirty?"


    "Not much. It''s right to be careful," Manda whispered. "How many times can you come to the temple every month?"


    Sangira thought, "at most twice, I''m just a Ningfu, and I have to serve the leader most of the time."


    Manda sighed lightly. In the world, he was a powerful Lord. When he came to the divine world, he could only live a poor couple with his own women.


    You can''t let sangira suffer all the time. When she really becomes a God, she must at least have a status of no less than level 4.


    "On the third day of each month, I will sacrifice to you once. The sacrifice that appears on that day is true. Don''t touch anything on the altar at other times."


    Sangira nodded and drew signs on the altar bit by bit.


    Before that, she had carved Manda''s deeds on the cliff. Sangira learned a lot of painters. The signs she drew were very exquisite. Manda learned for a while before she fully mastered them.


    Looking at the eagle flapping its wings, sangira was a little distracted: "is it true that I stole your altar?"


    "This is the temple that belongs to both of us. How can it be regarded as stealing?"


    "Two people''s temple?" sangira smiled. "How can there be such a God?"


    "Why not? We are intertwined gods."


    "Intertwined..." sangira''s face turned red again.


    Pan, who was sitting on the tree, couldn''t help it any longer. He shouted, "how long do you need? If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll go somewhere else?"


    "Almost a quarter hourglass!" cried Manda. "You''d better look far away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Manda left Olympia with pan. Before leaving, Manda asked Hephaestus for a tough helmet. It was not too painful on the way.


    Back in the mortal world, dawn will break, out of the chamber of secrets, Manda carefully returns to the bedroom. Before she left without saying goodbye, she could not avoid being scolded by the lion girl. Manda wanted to have a good sleep before everyone noticed.


    But as soon as he entered the bedroom, he found that the situation was wrong. Someone was in his room.


    The man was trying to hide his breath, but he couldn''t escape Manda''s nose. Manda lay down by the bed and found that moaila was hiding under the bed.


    Her face was full of tears. Her hand was always blocked on her mouth and nose. She was worried that she would make a sound. She was suffocating herself.


    "What''s going on? What are you doing?" Manda quickly took Moira out and listened to Moira sobbing: "we''ve been together all night and never separated!"


    What''s the situation? What do you mean being together all night? I walked for several days!


    Did someone pretend to take advantage of themselves? Is it King Bayer?


    The idea just flashed by. It was unreasonable to think about it a little. King Bayer didn''t have the courage to challenge himself directly. Even if he had the courage, horna, moaira and medusa were here, he didn''t have the strength.


    "What do you mean when you say I''ve been with you?"


    "That night, we were together all the time. You said you had no strength and wanted to have a rest. You fell asleep and we were together all the time..."


    She said that the night before she left, her memory seemed to stay there.


    Manda quickly hugged Moira and said softly, "don''t be afraid, good girl. Don''t cry. It''s okay. I''m here."


    Footsteps came from outside the door, and Moira trembled with fear.


    The lioness pushed the door and came in. When she saw them hugging each other tightly, she frowned and said, "you''re so interested that you can''t have enough one night? Have something to eat."


    Her memory also stayed that night, and the memories of the next few days were stolen.


    Needless to say, an old friend has come.


    It''s Odysseus''s old dog again.


    Manda looked up and said with a smile, "where''s Medusa?"


    "Isn''t she always here?" said holna


    Moira shook her head desperately and said, "she''s not here. She''s dying."


    Both holna and moaira have stolen their memories, but moaira''s class is higher than holna, and her divine power is stronger here. She can make some struggles under her skills. She feels fear.


    As for Medusa, she has a higher status and stronger strength. She should have resisted but failed.


    But Medusa''s body is becoming more and more complete. One-on-one, she shouldn''t lose to Odysseus.


    Does the old dog have help?


    "Come, you both sit next to me."


    Holna frowned and said, "what are you going to do? You''d better keep tossing her. I''m not in that mood today."


    "Come here as soon as you come, don''t ask for a fight!" Manda''s sword eyebrow stood, and the lion woman hurriedly sat beside her.


    "Close your eyes and have a good sleep!" Manda took a deep breath and flew up with the whole house.


    There are few ways to deal with Odysseus. The easiest thing to think of is to use the original hard steel.


    But Odysseus had suffered losses before, and this time he may not be fooled.


    Even if he was fooled, he had other means, such as reasoning with Manda.


    So Manda took a safer way to take Odysseus directly to heaven.


    Odysseus is an eighth order, and there may be powerful helpers around him. For the sake of safety, Manda directly crossed the second barrier and flew more than 20000 feet.


    The two women sat motionless on the bed and had already become stone men. It is estimated that Odysseus will not be in good condition at the moment.


    He went out of the room, pushed away the stiff maid, came to the stairs, and soon smelled the breath of divine power.


    Following the breath all the way to the hall, Manda saw Odysseus sitting in a chair.


    Odysseus sat next to a man who was also an acquaintance.


    Phragnes, the high priest - the seventh order believer of Zeus and the holder of artifact.


    Can these two people come together? Earthly surprises don''t have to be less in the divine world.


    What are they doing here? When did you come? To seek revenge? Why not kill?


    For the sake of not hurting their families, should they be open?


    Think too much.


    From the day they enter the door, they should be ready for their future affairs.


    Manda moved her golden finger and was about to cut their necks. Unexpectedly, Odysseus suddenly moved and flannes also moved.


    It was like the clay sculpture would suddenly move, which really startled Manda.


    Odysseus smiled and said, "you really gave us a surprise, marquis Claudius."


    Flannes said coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have new skills, but you didn''t expect me to have a way to crack it."


    Can Zeus'' followers crack the skills of the celestial God? Why haven''t you heard of the celestial God before?


    He''s lying. Manda doesn''t know where to get his intuition. He''s sure that flannes didn''t crack the skill.


    He had another intuition. There was a barrier around Odysseus and flannes, a spherical barrier, which protected them.


    What kind of barrier can help them resist such powerful skills.


    Manda as like as two peas outside Olympia mountain, has produced an intuition.


    It''s strange. Why are there so many intuitions today?


    Odysseus said, "forgive me for coming uninvited and sitting in your house for so long. We didn''t drink a drink of wine, eat a piece of meat or kill anyone. It shows our sincerity."


    Manda nodded and said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"


    "They are all old friends. Naturally, they come to you for business."


    "Tell me."


    "I came at the command of the goddess of wisdom and wanted to ask you for some believers."


    "Believers?"


    "You have occupied the whole Bair country and turned Hermes into a belief here. The goddess of wisdom also wants a share. As long as there are 10000 believers, they don''t need to be so pious. They can also believe in other gods, but they should pray to the goddess of wisdom at least once a day and sacrifice at least once a year."


    What does Athena want believers to do? Is he still alive?


    Manda stared at Odysseus and said with a smile, "I thought you asked for it just now. Do you think asking for it is a business attitude?"


    "Blame me for my inaccurate words," Odysseus smiled. "If you can agree to the conditions of the goddess, the goddess is willing to share the belief of a God with Hermes."


    "Which God?"


    "A human God, known as the dog tooth tear, how is it? Is it a deal?"


    Manda also wanted to get more information, and another idea came out of her intuition.


    Ignore them and trap them alive.


    This is indeed a correct tactic. The house is flying in the sky. Manda can spend as long as she wants.


    But the problem is that this intuition has become a combat staff, and prompt sounds appear in my mind from time to time.


    Is this really intuition?


    Manda mobilized her whole body''s perception and suddenly felt a halo.


    It''s not a gaze, it''s a peep.


    Peeping from God.

 Chapter 660

    After rising into the air, Manda can block the sight of all gods, except for one God, who seems to be closer to himself, that is the God of the heavenly body.


    It is also natural to use the skills of the God of celestial bodies to create an isolated space that cannot escape the sight of the God of celestial bodies.


    But what does he mean by peeping so carefully? Why not just stare? Why not just give a hint and let Manda have an illusion that her intuition has exploded?


    There is a problem. The celestial God seems to be very interested in these two people, but he doesn''t want to show it.


    Why are you interested?


    It''s not hard to think that one of these two people has the ability to crack his skills. In the end, which one, what method, Manda has to make a good test.


    "I''ve heard the name of the dog tooth Ripper you mentioned. How do you steal his power? To be honest, I don''t know much about the concept of power."


    Odysseus said, "before you promise this business, we can''t disclose too many details."


    "Well," nodded Manda, "I''ll think it over carefully. I''ll have at least three days."


    Odysseus nodded, "reasonable request. We''ll come back to you in three days."


    Manda made a gesture to see off the guests: "two, please."


    The two stayed where they were, and the scene was somewhat embarrassing.


    Manda was waiting for the embarrassment. He wanted to see if the two men dared to walk out of the barrier.


    "Haven''t you two eaten?" Manda forked a piece of bacon from the table and filled it in her mouth. "It tastes good. Would you like one?"


    After sitting in silence for a long time, flannes couldn''t help it. He got up and shouted, "first remove your rigid spell."


    Rigid spell?


    What is he talking about? He thinks it''s a rigid spell?


    Doesn''t he even know what skills he''s got?


    This can''t blame him. There are no windows in the hall of the house. They can''t see the situation outside. According to the understanding of normal people, they don''t believe that the house can fly. After they get the skills, they don''t dare to walk around at will. From the perspective of speculation, rigid magic seems to be the most reasonable explanation.


    This also proves Manda''s previous inference that they use a barrier, which is very similar to the barrier of Olympia. They can resist all skills. They use a barrier to resist rigid spells.


    Manda stared at flanese for a moment and said, "what can you do if I don''t lift the spell?"


    Odysseus said, "as far as I know, ossification spells are very powerful. How long do you think you can last?"


    "Resisting spells also consumes divine power. I don''t know how long you can last?"


    Manda leisurely picked up the wine and took a sip.


    Odysseus blinked and said, "if I say we stick to it for a year, do you believe it?"


    "Believe it!" Manda nodded. "I''m not as strong as you. I can only persist for half a year, but even if I can''t use up your divine power, I''ll starve you to death."


    "What''s half a year?" said flannes with a smile. "I''ve been in the temple for hundreds of years."


    "That''s because monkeys give you something to eat," Manda smiled. "I have food here. Unfortunately, I don''t have monkeys. I have the ability to get it myself."


    With that, Manda stuffed another piece of bacon into her mouth.


    Flannes was furious. He took out two weapons from his backpack. They looked familiar, but they were smaller than before.


    It was the shield of aegis and the scepter of thunder. Under the control of flannes, the two artifacts gradually grew larger. The scepter was the same size as a long sword, and aegis covered both of them behind.


    When Manda poked a hole in aegis, the hole was still there. This is a real guy.


    Manda stood up from the chair. At this time, she would die if she drank and ate meat leisurely. Except for Cronus''s sickle, these two are the strongest artifacts known at present.


    The barrier between the two sides is made by the power of mortals. It is likely to be broken down by the thunder scepter. Even if it will not be broken down, the other party may put up the barrier at any time.


    If the other party''s speed is one step faster, Manda may die under the thunder scepter. Of course, if the other party''s speed is one step slower, they will become stone people first.


    Do you want a bet?


    Why not bet?


    Wait, where did this idea come from? It must be the God of celestial bodies again!


    What bet? If you don''t, it''s over.


    Manda doesn''t have to stay here at all. He can find a safer place to spend time with them.


    He stepped back two steps to leave the hall, and suddenly Odysseus stood up.


    Odysseus took two steps forward, and the barrier moved with him.


    He made the barrier, and Manda clenched her eyes to see where this power came from.


    But he could not see the direction of divine power, and his insight was blocked by a barrier.


    Odysseus said solemnly, "we have come to do business. We have not killed your family or hurt you, but you have to kill us. This is not in line with the creed of fair trade."


    He was trying to be reasonable, and what he said was reasonable, but Manda didn''t feel the pressure of skills, nor lost his fighting spirit, and Odysseus''s skills were blocked by the barrier.


    It can be seen that Odysseus did not know much about the function of the barrier, and he was also testing.


    Seeing that Manda still maintained a fighting posture, Odysseus knew that his skills were invalid, but what Manda didn''t expect was that Odysseus directly showed his cards.


    "I think you can see that there is a barrier between us. This is the method I use to block the rigid spell. The barrier will move with me. I will catch up with you wherever you go. When you don''t want to go or I don''t want to catch up, I will open the barrier and we will be controlled by your rigid spell, but you should also know how fast flanese moves. Do you really want to live for a pile Do you want to spell until the fish die and the net is broken? "


    Spell it! Fight him to the end! You can''t lose! Never let them go!


    This time it wasn''t from intuition. Manda did hear the voice of the God of celestial bodies.


    He is worried. What makes him so worried.


    The more anxious he was, the less impulsive Manda was. There were few ways to deal with Odysseus, but Manda couldn''t think of any way to deal with the celestial God in the state of flying.


    Think about Odysseus'' previous performance in business. Although he is cunning, he is also faithful. It may not be a particularly bad choice to let him leave.


    Besides


    "Don''t forget that Medusa is still in our hands," Odysseus saw Manda''s mind. "We never wanted to threaten you with her. We just controlled her temporarily because she was too dangerous. This is our sincerity. Please show your due sincerity."


    He''s right. Don''t break Medusa.


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "I''ll reduce the intensity of the rigid spell first to ensure that you can move, but you can''t move too fast. Then you remove the barrier and let my woman out, OK?"


    "No!" exclaimed Odysseus. "I accept your terms, but don''t ask me if I can. Don''t plot against me with your skills!"


    Manda smiled, nodded and said, "I suggest you sit back in your chair first."


    Flannes shouted, "I will never sit down! If you dare to cheat, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "It''s up to you." Manda lifted the spell and the house began to fall rapidly. Odysseus felt that the soles of his feet left the ground and hurried back to his chair. Flanez insisted on standing. When Manda braked, he fell firmly.


    "Well, it''s your turn to lift the barrier."


    Odysseus kept his word and lifted the barrier. Now his height is about 8000 feet. The role of skills makes flanese''s body rust. Although he is slow, he can move at least.


    Odysseus''s condition is not very good. He is more dexterous than flannes. He looked at Manda and said, "what should we do now?"


    Manda said, "I said, let my woman out."


    Odysseus gave a wink. Frye pinched to death, opened his backpack and lifted Medusa out of it.


    Such a small backpack can hold the artifact of Zeus and a living man. It seems that this is a rare artifact.


    Medusa was chained and had an eye patch on her face. Everyone was afraid of her eyes.


    Manda said, "now give her to me."


    Flannes said angrily, "completely remove the spell, and we''ll give her back to you!"


    "If you don''t want to believe me, we''ll spend it to the end!"


    Odysseus picked up Medusa and let him go to Manda. Manda cut the chain with her golden finger and took off her eye mask. It can be seen that Medusa had suffered a lot, but at the moment of freedom, she was immediately ready to fight.


    Your woman has come back. What are you waiting for?


    The God of celestial bodies can''t wait, but Manda is not fooled.


    "Let flannes put away the artifact!"


    "Also let Princess snake hair close her eyes!"


    Medusa closed her eyes, flanese put away the artifact, and Manda continued to reduce the height of the house. When the height was less than 100 feet, the God of the celestial body sighed.


    His voice disappeared, and so did the prying light.


    Odysseus straightened his robe, smiled at Manda and said, "Marquis Claude, we''ll visit again in three days."


    They hurried away. Medusa softened and sat on the ground.


    She was hurt and Manda quickly helped her into the room.


    Holna looked blank. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Moira kept crying. She realized something had happened, but she couldn''t say it.


    Manda untied Medusa''s clothes and saw her terrible wounds. He just wanted to find the powder. Suddenly, Medusa shouted, "you know, I played with them for three days!"


    Medusa speaks the common language, which proves that she is very angry. She doesn''t even want to use amber to show her special relationship with Manda.


    "An Odysseus has been difficult to deal with, and a Zeus has come!"


    Manda explained, "I said he was not Zeus, but a believer of Zeus."


    "He had Zeus''s weapon! We almost died!"


    Medusa''s eyes were red. She was really angry: "where have you been? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why is it always like this? What do you think of us?"


    Manda had no way to explain. She could only comfort the three women with good words. Manda came to the secret room and prayed to God pan.


    He can''t make a decision on such a big thing. I''m afraid even pan Shen can''t make a decision.


    Under the smoke, pan appeared with a black face.


    "Do you know I have a lot to do? Do you know you just left Olympia? Do you know I can''t be around you all the time? What do you think of me?"


    What did you do wrong? Everyone is so angry.


    Manda conveyed the business to pan, and all the details about the God of celestial bodies, barriers and flying skills were ignored.


    Pan twisted his beard and fell into meditation. Manda gave his opinion: "Odysseus will not go far in three days. I will let my people find him and kill him together with flannes."


    "Don''t mess around," Pan shook his head. "There''s something strange about this. Does Athena have anything to do with the dog tooth Ripper?"


    He thought of Callisto''s experience and the great benefits behind it.


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t think it was Athena''s idea at all. I even suspect that Athena has fallen."


    "Not necessarily," Pan Shen shook his head. "Don''t act without authorization. It''s up to your father to decide."

 Chapter 661

    Late at night, Hermes came to the temple of wisdom and jumped into the hall from the window.


    He knew it was a little disrespectful to do so, but he didn''t want to disturb Athena''s guard. Athena disappeared, but his five guards always adhered to the temple. Although the five guards were not strong, they were very resistant to beating. It took a lot of effort to kill them, and they would come back to life soon.


    It''s even more disgraceful for the order controller to be rude to the guard.


    Besides, Hermes felt that there was nothing wrong with being a thief. The open-ended robbery really damaged his reputation.


    He came to find Athena''s fountain of faith. After receiving the news from Manda, Hermes carefully considered Athena''s current situation. Under normal circumstances, he should probably fall, or be summoned by the Lord of God''s punishment. Of course, there is also a small probability of successfully escaping and hiding in a corner to recover.


    Now Odysseus wants to recruit believers for him, which proves that Athena needs the power of faith. If he can exchange believers for the power of faith, it proves that he has brought the spring of faith to her.


    Is it possible?


    Yes, yes, but the probability is small.


    Athena never thought she would lose before she left the war. Even if she lost, she wouldn''t even be able to go home. There''s no need to bring the spring of faith with her. The spring of faith is very fragile. If it is damaged in battle, even Hephaestus can''t be repaired.


    If he doesn''t bring the fountain of faith with him, what does he want believers to do?


    Hermes couldn''t think of the answer, so he had to go to the temple of wisdom to verify it.


    Around the hall, through the corridor, Hermes came to a garden. He has visited the temple of wisdom countless times, but his understanding of the temple is limited to this. Athena never allows outsiders to step deeper than the garden.


    And even if there is a chance to set foot, you have to find the door first. The garden has only one entrance connecting the hall and no exit. From this point of view, the garden seems to be the end of the temple.


    But this trick could not deceive Hermes naturally. He put 200 mice in the garden and observed the changes of various roads in the garden from the perspective of mice.


    The efficiency of mice is very high, but the casualties are also very heavy. There are too many owls in the garden.


    When all the roads were explored, there were less than 30 of the 200 mice left. Hermes took out a bag of pearls and rewarded the mice, and repeatedly stressed that the rewards of the dead should be given to their families.


    There are 664 roads in the whole garden, of which 420 have been explored by Hermes, and more than 200 have been discovered for the first time.


    Drawing more than 600 roads in his mind, Hermes soon found the whole picture of the garden.


    It is not a visual panorama, but a real panorama.


    In the invisible place, the garden exit is hidden.


    Hermes solved many puzzles from the layout of the road and found the door in the middle of the garden. He looked left and right. There was no one around. He was about to enter the door, but he saw that the door suddenly disappeared.


    Why did it disappear? Just because you looked away?


    The surrounding roads have also changed, and the positions of flower beds and pools have been changed.


    When I see it, I am there, and when I don''t see it, I have nothing. This is a superb means of arranging organs.


    Hermes sighed and summoned a group of mice again. The mice were not aggressive and were frightened by owls. They needed encouragement.


    "I usually treat you well. Now it''s time for you to show me your wisdom and strength. The old rules remain the same. For every road explored, a pearl will be rewarded. The reward for those killed in battle will be doubled. For those who find more than three roads, it will be doubled, and for those who kill owls, it will be ten times!"


    The rats disappeared in an instant, paid the painful price of more than half of the deaths, and explored the road in the garden again.


    Hermes soon solved the puzzle and found a door in the southeast corner of the garden. If you enter the gate now, the gate is likely to disappear immediately because you lose your gaze, and Hermes will be trapped inside.


    Someone has to keep staring at the door.


    Let the mouse stare?


    It''s not that you can''t trust mice, but this creature has the nature of looking around. Moreover, even if mice are dedicated and loyal, they still risk being eaten by owls.


    Forget it, use your split.


    Hermes''s separation is stronger than Manda''s. He can move, but he can''t do too complicated things. It''s not a big problem to stare at the door here. If he meets five guards, he''ll be in trouble.


    He settled his separation in a secret place and made sure his eyes remained fixed. Hermes entered the door.


    In the door was a corridor, and at the end of the corridor was a garden. Hermes frowned. It seemed that there were no mice in the garden.


    There are no mice, which proves that it is isolated from the outside world and there will be no guards. Hermes summoned 60 separate bodies and began to explore the way separately


    From late at night to dawn, Hermes finally saw a different corridor after passing through 70 gardens. The end of the corridor was not a garden, but another palace.


    The palace has no hall, only rooms one after another. Each room has two doors, and each door leads to the next room.


    One room is connected to two rooms, two to four, four to eight


    A grumpy God would have razed the palace to the ground, but Hermes showed enough patience. He swallowed two bags of pearls, summoned a thousand people and began to search room by room.


    From early morning to dusk, Hermes finally found the fountain of faith in a room.


    Pearls appear from time to time when the spring is surging. No one has picked them up for many days. Many pearls have accumulated. It is estimated that more than 200 pearls can be harvested every day.


    This is similar to the number estimated by Hermes, that is, Athena''s fountain of faith is still in the temple of wisdom.


    In that case, what is the use of Athena for believers? He can''t receive the power of faith at all.


    Did Athena convey the news to Odysseus? Is Athena still alive?


    Hermes left one part in this room, took back the other parts one by one and left the temple of wisdom.


    After returning to the temple, he went to Hephaestus. After explaining his requirements, Hephaestus frowned and said, "what you want is getting more and more outrageous!"


    Hermes smiled and said, "I will never treat you badly in terms of price."


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow is the day to meet Odysseus. Manda hasn''t waited for Pan''s reply. If there''s no news tonight, Manda will kill Odysseus on the grounds of emergency.


    To Manda''s disappointment, at midnight, pan replied: "accept this business, but negotiate a good price. First build a temple for Athena, a small temple, help him recruit 100 believers, offer prayers every day and sacrifice every year, on the condition that you must see the dog tooth Ripper."


    Manda frowned and said, "isn''t it cheap, Athena?"


    "Don''t worry, my father will never suffer, and I''m afraid this faith will not be given to Athena."


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda drove away all the members of the house, leaving only Medusa. He was with Medusa, which was enough to fight Odysseus and flannes. It was not a problem to kill each other when he was well prepared.


    Odysseus and flanese arrived as promised. Manda briefly explained the terms of the transaction, which flanese was quite dissatisfied with.


    "We want 10000 believers, but you only give 100? You''re setting a price? You''re not in business at all!"


    "A hundred is only a deposit. After it is completed, there will be no less than 10000 believers. But if I don''t even see the dog tooth Ripper, I will give 10000 believers to you. Is this business a little too hasty?"


    Odysseus nodded and said, "I accept your suggestion. Within a month, I want to see the temple. Before the new year, I want to see the first sacrifice to the goddess."


    "It doesn''t take that long. I''ll let you see the temple and sacrifice in 20 days. Of course, the scale of the temple will not be too large. You can only use the existing buildings to transform it. As for the statue of the goddess of wisdom, you should know best. You''ll be responsible for the construction!"


    Manda intended to test Odysseus. He suspected that Odysseus would fight against the gods. King Bayer once used such means to transfer the belief in the Lord of punishment to the ancestors of mankind.


    He suspected that Odysseus had not received Athena''s Oracle at all. He even suspected that Odysseus had the ability to digest and believe in pearls, and created a God''s name for himself through Athena''s name.


    It''s all Manda''s leftover tricks. Let''s see if Odysseus can play new tricks.


    Unexpectedly, Odysseus did not want to undertake the task of building statues: "the temple is provided by you, the believers are provided by you, and the statues should also be provided by you. We are doing business and there is no reason for me to pay for you."


    Manda was stunned. Didn''t Odysseus understand what he meant?


    "I will pay for the construction of the statue. I just hope the statue of the goddess will be more accurate."


    "You also have believers of the goddess of wisdom. I don''t think it''s difficult to build an accurate statue. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first. We''ll see you in twenty days."


    After Odysseus left, Manda reported the news to pan Shen, who twirled his beard and wondered what the other party intended:


    "He refused to build a statue? That is to say, he was indeed recruiting believers for Athena, but what was the purpose of doing so?"


    After pondering for a long time, pan Shen shook his head and said, "first do what he said and complete the believer recruitment as soon as possible. In addition, I forgot to tell you that the God of beauty is very dissatisfied with you."


    Beauty? What is he dissatisfied with?


    Pan Shen reminded him, "don''t forget what you promised him. Don''t forget that he may become a queen."


    As soon as Manda slapped her forehead, it really slipped her mind.


    He quickly summoned the seven star mountain to let Stanley release all believers of the God of beauty, open all temples of the God of beauty, and let the poet build a place of wind and moon in every city in the southwest.


    On second thought, this matter makes the poet do something superfluous. The core of Fengyue''s place lies not in architecture, but in the concept of the operator.


    To put it bluntly, I have to find a suitable bustard.


    Who is more suitable?


    Moira has been in good shape recently, but after returning to the southwest, it is estimated that this state will disappear.


    Lioness doesn''t have to think about it. Just say this idea, I''m afraid she''ll turn over.


    Yodora is a little introverted, and Roma needs her.


    Medusa has that enchanting, but it''s a pity that she has a language barrier


    We should not only focus on the women around us, but also further open our minds. From the perspective of potential, Pluto is not impossible, and chuyt is also very experienced.


    While thinking hard, I suddenly received a message.


    Zigsey woke up.

 Chapter 662

    After being promoted to the fifth rank, ziegesse was in a coma for nearly a year. He thought he had become a vegetable for the rest of his life, but when Manda took him to Bayer and rested for less than two months, he woke up.


    Look at the exuberant energy of moaila and ashuraf. It seems that the believers of primitive gods like the soil and water in the north very much.


    Ziegler''s body is very weak. Manda really doesn''t want to make such excessive demands on him, but considering the arrogance of the future days, he still reluctantly said, "your wife, aren''t you very busy recently?"


    Such a strange question made Ziegler unable to answer. Rosen was nearby and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    After brewing for a long time, Manda made a euphemistic statement: "I want to form an army, with you as the leader. You don''t have to fight on the battlefield, just command in the rear."


    Ziegesse said in amazement, "my Lord, why should I let rosan go to war? She knows nothing about military affairs."


    "We can''t say that. We have a battlefield we are familiar with. She has a battlefield she is familiar with. When she was in the king''s capital, Luo Shan''s ability to lead troops was obvious to all."


    Ziegler was confused, but Roxanne understood: "Sir, did you let me take a male soldier or a female soldier?"


    "Female soldiers, of course."


    Ziegler was more puzzling; "I think all women except general Cyrus should stay away from the battlefield. This is the creed you have always respected."


    "You don''t understand what I''m talking about the battlefield." Manda didn''t know how to explain, and rosan whispered a few words beside ziegsel.


    Ziegler was furious: "Lord, why did you humiliate my wife?"


    "It''s not humiliation, it''s an important task."


    "Do you think I can''t fight? Do you think I''m useless? Why do you want Luo Shan to do such a thing? I''ll go back to the southwest immediately. I want you to see if I can lead troops!"


    "Why don''t you understand me? You are my family, and Roxanne is also my family. I will never insult you. But this is God''s will and can''t be violated. I won''t let Roxanne appear. No one will even hear her name. She just needs to help me run my business."


    Ziegesse still couldn''t accept it, but Roxanne smiled: "Sir, I accept your task, but you can''t treat me badly on the new water."


    "You can rest assured."


    Ziegler looked at rosan blankly. Rosan said solemnly, "did my past embarrass you?"


    Zigsey shook his head; "I never thought so."


    Luo Shan said, "my future will not be ashamed of you. Do you believe me?"


    Ziegesse didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t want to hurt his wife''s heart, but he couldn''t understand her decision.


    Rosen also has her own considerations for agreeing to Manda. Zigsey has been unconscious for too long, and the invincible dungeon general on the battlefield will soon be forgotten. If she can''t prove her value, she can''t guarantee her status in the family. Rosen, who was born in a noble family, understands this very well.


    Manda took Rosanna back to the southwest that day and asked her to cooperate with the poet to complete the task assigned by the God of beauty. Ziegesse wanted to go with her, but she had to stay in the southwest temporarily because of her weakness.


    Manda entrusted the construction of the Athena temple to guatel, who transformed a house and completed it in less than half a month.


    "The statues are absolutely real, and all kinds of furnishings comply with the rules. Except that the place is a little small, there is nothing to be picky about." Kunta gave a high evaluation of guater''s craft, and cheerdan recruited 100 believers.


    It is not easy to recruit believers for the goddess of wisdom. The Bayer people have a deep-rooted belief in human ancestors, can barely accept the belief in the Lord of divine punishment, and the belief in Hermes and harumas is completely imposed on them by Manda.


    Now let them believe in Athena. If cherdan didn''t pay, I''m afraid they couldn''t even get 20 believers.


    "These days they will come to pray, and they will certainly participate in the first sacrifice. As for the later things," cherdan shrugged, "one person and two silver coins, fair trade. If we don''t continue to give money, we can''t expect them to be too pious."


    "This is pious enough." listening to the orderly prayers of the believers, Manda really felt a little distressed. Even if she sent Athena more pearls, Manda felt that she had suffered a great loss.


    In particular, several old people standing in the front row are praying with their hearts, and every prayer is solemn and sacred.


    "They also bought it with money?"


    "They are special. They worship odesov very much. They think odesov''s faith will bring a bright future to Bayer."


    Odesov, Odysseus''s pseudonym in Bayer, which made Manda even more disgusted.


    "Keep an eye on these old guys and let Kunta prepare the sacrifice. Don''t let these old guys interfere."


    Five days later, the sacrifice began. Manda sent the news to pan in advance. Hermes asked him to keep an eye on the spring of faith.


    Although the sacrifice was handled by Kunta, the old people still gave rich sacrifices. Not only them, but also other believers were very generous. They raised money to offer Athena two cows.


    Compared with five days ago, they have become much pious. More than 100 people''s prayers have shocked Manda''s eardrums.


    Yes, there are more than 100 people, and there are many more believers than before.


    Manda pulled Che Erdan aside and asked in a low voice, "has something happened these days?"


    Cherdan explained, "it''s nothing special, but the old people gave some support to the believers."


    Joining a group and getting special benefits is the best way to grab faith among civilians.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Cheerdan looked embarrassed and said, "it''s just a little sporadic funding. I dare not bother you with these little things."


    trifle? Maybe it''s really a small thing, maybe Manda is nervous.


    This matter is really difficult for cherdan. As a believer of Athena, he should not oppose the God everywhere.


    Odysseus came to the temple and was very satisfied with the sacrificial process. He also gave Athena a rich sacrifice.


    "Marquis Claude Sai, your deposit is very sincere. If you don''t mind, we''ll set out in three days to visit the dog tooth Ripper together."


    Manda reported the news to pan. According to his inference, the sacrifice could bring hundreds of pearls to Athena.


    But Hermes''s separation saw very different results. The output of the spring of faith did not change. Almost one hourglass could emerge in a hundred percent of the time.


    Hermes observed the gods, the temple and every process of sacrifice.


    No problem. It''s really for Athena.


    Can be dedicated to Athena''s sacrifice, why can''t Athena''s spring of faith receive it?


    What''s the problem?


    Pan Shen reminded him, "father, Manda will go to the extremely cold place with Odysseus in three days. What do you tell him?"


    "The advice is not to go," Hermes became nervous. "I underestimated Athena and couldn''t let Manda take risks."


    Pan Shen didn''t ask any more. He was about to send an oracle to Manda. Suddenly, a laborer came up and said, "order controller, God of fire has done what you want."


    The labourer put his hands on a wooden box and opened it. There was a lock of hair in it.


    Hermes frowned and said, "why do you want to make hair?"


    The laborer replied, "the God of fire said that this strand of hair will float to the ends of the earth with faith."


    After sending off the hard work, Hermes gave the wooden box to Pan: "give this lock of hair to Manda and let him find a way to install it on the statue of Athena and let him prepare another sacrifice in three days."


    "Prepare another sacrifice?" God pan couldn''t believe it. "This is for Athena..."


    "It''s just a few hundred pearls. Why care," said Hermes with a smile. "As a gift for my sister, I really underestimated her. Let Manda stabilize Odysseus and tell him to visit the dog tooth Ripper a few days later."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, another sacrifice came, and there were more people than before.


    Manda postponed the time to go to the extremely cold place. Odysseus didn''t have much opinion about it. He was surprised by the sacrifice: "this deposit is too rich. According to our agreement, one sacrifice a year is enough."


    Manda smiled, "that shows my sincerity."


    Under the auspices of Kunta, the priests sent the sacrifice to the altar. In the prayers of the believers, a strand of hair quietly floated out of the temple with the wind.


    The hair flew faster and faster and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Hermes kept a close eye on the whereabouts of his hair and watched it fly over Bayer, through Roma Road, into the deep mountains and disappear at the mouth of a mountain.


    "I should have thought she was still alive," Hermes smiled. "Athena went to earth."

 Chapter 663

    Hephaestus made this lock of hair at Hermes''s request.


    This lock of hair has a special function to chase the flow of faith.


    It''s a little troublesome to use. First, it takes a long time to make this lock of hair recognize faith.


    The process of sacrifice just meets this condition.


    After recognizing faith, the hair will follow the power of faith. Under normal circumstances, it will catch up with Olympia and emerge from Athena''s spring of faith together with the Pearl of faith.


    But the hair flew to a barren mountain outside the border of the ROM road country.


    At the entrance of the mountain, the hair disappeared, which should be blocked by some kind of Dharma array. Although he did not see the final situation, Hermes could conclude that Athena was there.


    "Athena escaped from the hand of the Lord of punishment. She went to the earth and was very close to the seven star mountain."


    "How could this be possible!" Pan Shen took a breath.


    "Her faith floated there."


    "But the fountain of her faith is still in the temple of wisdom!"


    "That''s false!" Hermes sighed. "It can''t be said to be false. It''s the spring of faith of other gods. Athena stole the power of the God and left the spring of faith in the temple to confuse others, and she took her own spring of faith with her."


    "She''s on earth! She''s very close to the seven star mountain!" Pan Shen said hurriedly, "you have to tell Manda quickly. Thanks to not letting him go to the extremely cold place, you have to let him take precautions!"


    Pan was about to give the Oracle, but Hermes stopped him.


    "Why did she choose Manda? She wanted the power of faith, which is understandable, but why did she let Manda recruit believers for her?"


    Pan said, "she should have given an order to Odysseus. Odysseus found Manda!"


    "Why did Odysseus look for Manda?"


    "Because..." Pan thought for a long time, "because Manda is smart enough to find more believers for Athena in a short time, which only he can do."


    Hermes shook his head and said: "If there are 100000 believers, I''m afraid I can only find Manda, but Athena only wants 10000 believers. As long as she gives enough price, there are others who can do it. But when he finds Manda, it''s a very dangerous choice. Just like now, I will soon find out the truth. Asking mandaso for believers is almost equivalent to death. Do you think athena will be willing to die?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "how could she be willing to die?"


    "Then who wants her to die?"


    Pan Shen thought for a long time and said, "Odysseus betrayed her!"


    "Odysseus betrayed her, indeed," murmured Hermes. "But why betray her?"


    "Because of hatred!" Pan answered firmly, "he waited for 2000 years and didn''t wait for the chance to become a demigod."


    "Do you remember that he lived two thousand years? A human who lived two thousand years will not take risks because of hatred. It''s too childish. There must be some other reason."


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "don''t worry about Odysseus. Let Manda go back to the seven star mountain first. That''s our foundation. We can''t make mistakes."


    "What do you want him to do? Send him back to death? Although Athena has been badly hurt, it is definitely beyond mortals'' ability to deal with it. Go and stare at the Seven Star Mountain, and I will ask Aphrodite to help you. As a last resort, try not to conflict with Athena."


    "What about Manda?"


    "It''s a test," Hermes thought for a long time. "Let him go to the extreme cold to find the dog tooth Ripper."


    Pan Shen was frightened: "father, don''t tell such jokes. After going to the extremely cold place, Manda can''t come back alive!"


    "It''s really dangerous, but the danger is secondary, and the important thing is his choice." Hermes took out a scepter from behind, and pan widened his eyes.


    "Double snake staff! Father, have you found your artifact?"


    "If I did get it back, I would have taken it out to show off!"


    "This is not true?"


    "Three truths," said Hermes, licking his lips. "Hephaestus tried his best to be three truths. Give this to Manda and tell him that it can only be used once. It will attract my attention and save his life. Let him go to the extremely cold place, see the dog tooth Ripper, and then come back. This is his first contract for promotion to the eighth level."


    Pan Shen was surprised and said, "but..."


    "As long as he comes back, I''m generous enough to complete the contract," Hermes sighed. "I underestimate Athena. Athena underestimates Odysseus. I don''t know if Odysseus underestimates Manda."


    ¡­¡­


    On the altar, the old goat was chanting and talking endlessly:


    "I can''t help you when I get to the extremely cold place. That''s where I can''t go. My father can''t keep watching the extremely cold place. You must be more careful,


    Bring more helpers, not useless ones. Bring more primitive believers. When they reach the edge of the world, their strength will be stronger,


    Take a high-level wizard around. There is a witch on the tundra who is a friend of Odysseus. The witch has a strange temperament. Try not to offend her,


    After crossing the westile River, go to see the dog tooth Ripper. He was originally a waiter on Mount Olympia and a first-class God. You must be respectful to him,


    Come back as soon as you see him. When you come back, the first contract is completed,


    Don''t use the scepter I gave you. No one knows whether it works or not,


    Don''t worry about Athena. My father will watch, and so will the queen of heaven. When I have to, I will come to the earth to deal with her... "


    Pan Shen was like an old father who couldn''t bear his son''s long journey. He was afraid that he would give him less advice.


    What happened to Athena really surprised Manda, but what surprised Manda even more was that pan was willing to tell himself the truth, let alone the gods. Even the rulers of the world would not tell the truth under such circumstances. First, they were afraid of news leakage, and second, they were afraid that their subordinates could not concentrate on their work.


    He said he didn''t worry that the seven star mountain was fake, but since Hermes chose to let himself go to the southwest, he would naturally get rid of his worries. As Hermes said, Athena really dared to take action, and there was nothing for ordinary people to do with her.


    Manda banned anyone from going to the wasteland in the south of the city with the Styx island. There is only so much that Athena can make a mortal forget her last name with a look in her eyes.


    Packed up her bags, Manda set out with Moira, Medusa, ashuraf, Pluto and zigse.


    Manda is very worried about Ziegler''s physical condition, but Ziegler has to accompany him. Rosen''s choice has touched him a lot, and he has serious doubts about his value.


    "This time I''m going to talk about business. What''s the use of bringing a general?"


    "Being a general is something in recent years, but being a guard is what I''m better at," gigesse said with a smile


    I almost forgot Ziegler''s old business.


    Odysseus and flannes waited outside the city early. Manda prepared ten sledges with carriages. Each sledge was pulled by four mountain pigs. He also selected the best hunter from the paiwu scholars as the coachman.


    Mandat gave Odysseus and flanese a carriage. Odysseus thanked Manda and told him, "don''t bring useless things."


    "These things are useful. We have to bring more food."


    "If I guess correctly, you are a seventh order believer. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat for a few days. If you''re really hungry, we can hunt on the tundra."


    "I also brought a lot of gifts to the dog tooth Ripper."


    "It''s not necessary. Since it''s business, you''re sincere when you go."


    "And my men."


    "It''s better not to bring useless people. In front of the true God, mortals shouldn''t do anything wrong."


    Manda frowned and said, "you don''t have to carry it on your back. What''s wrong with carrying something?"


    Odysseus smiled, "you have to carry it on your back. Ordinary animals don''t have the courage to enter the tundra."


    "Since the journey is so hard, why don''t you use my skills? I can take you directly to the extremely cold place through the underworld."


    "Your skills will not work, and so will mine. From now on, we must walk on the ground all the way. This is a piety to the Earth Goddess, otherwise we will all be lost in the tundra."


    Manda ignored and got into the carriage, which was far from the tundra. She had to go through the country of paiwu all the way. It was not bad to suffer less.


    The real winter in the country of paiwu has come. At least two-thirds of the day is in a snowstorm. If she chooses to sleep in the open, it is estimated that Medusa will fall into a deep sleep.


    And in the carriage, it can also relieve the boredom of the journey.


    Moira needless to say, she is always ready.


    Medusa is not very clever. She always likes to hold the stove.


    Pluto was very busy. He was checking all kinds of herbs and tools all the way. He was afraid of the mysterious tundra witch.


    "You are in the fourth rank. Is her strength above you?"


    Pluto shook his head and said, "the strength of a wizard depends not only on class, but also on experience. Portia has only three levels, but I may not be her opponent. The reputation of this tundra witch is so great that I dare not take it lightly."


    It took 18 days for all the people to pass through the state of paiwu. It seems that Manda is going to spend the new year on the tundra.


    Odysseus was right. When he reached the boundary of the tundra, the mountain pig did not dare to move forward. Even if Manda used her skills, the controlled mountain pig lost its ability to move on the tundra.


    Manda asked the coachman to take away all the unnecessary items. Finally, only three sledges were left. Manda and Pluto pulled one, ziegse and asuraf pulled one, and the remaining one was given to Odysseus and flanese.


    Odysseus reminded Manda, "the road ahead will be very difficult. Don''t add unnecessary burden to yourself."


    Manda said with a smile, "if you think it''s a burden, leave the sledge here. I didn''t force you to take it."


    That''s what I said, but flannes pulled the sledge up.


    This is his first time to the north of Bayer. The wind and snow in the state of paiwu has almost collapsed him.


    "It''s not that heavy!" flannes carried the car cover on his shoulder. "As long as there is a warm place to sleep at night, it''s worth the pain."


    Manda doesn''t intend to suffer. The wind and snow are so fierce that there must be many beasts. This is the habit of tundra beasts.


    After walking a few miles, Manda captured a giant deer and freed herself.


    Then he walked a few miles. He caught another bison and freed ziegse and asuraf.


    Manda controlled the deer and cattle and followed Odysseus. He cooked mutton in the carriage and helped Medusa warm with Moira.


    All the way to dusk, flannes knocked on Manda''s carriage and reminded him, "we are companions!"


    Manda nodded and said, "I think so, too."


    "Is it appropriate for you to watch me pull the car all the time?"


    "It depends on luck. I haven''t seen any wild animals along the way."


    "How can you see a beast in the carriage? Now there is a bear outside. I''ll catch it!"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to pull a sled with a bear? We don''t have such a big cover."


    Odysseus nodded, "it''s really inappropriate."


    "If you think it''s inappropriate, help me pull it for a while. I''ve been pulling it all day!"


    The seventh order saint, the eighth order God, came to the edge of the world and had a dispute about pulling a cart. Sometimes human power is so small.


    The next day, Manda caught three wolves and pulled the sledge on the road. The captured beasts could only be used for one day. Manda didn''t prepare feed and had to let the beasts go out to look for food.


    After several days of trekking, there was a smell of herbal medicine in the wind. Pluto quickly reminded Manda to step up her vigilance.


    After another moment, Odysseus exclaimed, "what have you done? The tundra witch is angry!"


    Pluto licked his lips and said, "I just said hello to her."

 Chapter 664

    Odysseus went to the wooden house of the tundra Witch and negotiated all night. The next day, he dragged his tired body to Manda.


    "Can you give me a reasonable explanation? I said that you should listen to me when you get to the tundra! Why do you let your subordinates act without authorization?"


    Three miles away from the wooden house of the tundra witch, Pluto felt the Dharma array. As a wizard, he felt it necessary to make some response, so he cracked the Dharma array of the witch.


    Unexpectedly, in the eyes of the tundra witch, this was a serious provocation. Under the dissuasion of Odysseus, she did not fight with everyone, but put forward conditions.


    "Leave the demon man!"


    Pluto said, "it''s a wizard."


    Manda frowned. "What does she want to do?"


    Odysseus said, "I guarantee in the name of the goddess that she will not do too much to your subordinates. The most she can do is to compare her skills."


    "Learn the art of knitting!" Manda turned to Pluto. "We''ll leave here at once."


    Odysseus said, "if he doesn''t stay, none of us will want to go."


    "You really scared me," said Manda


    "I didn''t intimidate you, Marquis claudesai. Your subordinates made a mistake first. If you refuse to repent, I will stand on the side of the tundra witch."


    Manda hung her eyes and said, "so what?"


    What do you think? Don''t be so arrogant


    Ashuraf laughed and said, "so what about arrogance?"


    "Just a fifth order believer. Do you have a voice here?"


    Ziegesse also smiled: "we all speak by fist, generally not by class."


    When he came to the tundra, Ziegler became less cautious.


    The surrounding atmosphere was colder than the cold wind. Pluto came forward and called Manda aside: "master, I''d like to stay here. I really want to compete with the tundra witch."


    "I said, learn wool!" Manda''s attitude and dissatisfaction with Pluto.


    "You like the word wool very much. I really don''t know the meaning, but I really want to stay. This is my will."


    "Keep your wishes in my heart. I don''t think I heard them."


    "Master, you must believe me about this. I won''t be in any danger here, but if I insist on fighting with this witch, we may be wiped out."


    Manda couldn''t understand Pluto''s idea at all; "Why did you lose to a witch? The witch is the strongest, but level 4."


    "The strength of a wizard really can''t depend entirely on the class, and the strength of this witch is definitely more than four levels. I''ve learned her Dharma array. I''ve never seen such exquisite skills. If Odysseus didn''t say that I was coming to her wooden house, I couldn''t take any precautions. This is her territory. She has all the advantages of time and place. Together with Odysseus and flannes, we will win It''s really not high. You don''t have to take such unnecessary risks. "


    "Then how can you conclude that there is no danger in staying here?"


    "This is the oracle of kalke, the God of witchcraft," said Pluto. "I have received the oracle. The tundra witch will never hurt me."


    "The Oracle came so coincidentally?"


    "Believe me, I didn''t deceive you. Just when you were arguing, I heard the voice of kalke. He ordered me to stop the unnecessary struggle. He said he and you were friends. He said you were handsome, but your endurance was not very good. He said he taught you witchcraft, and he said that what you promised him had not been done."


    Manda was stunned. He had seen kalke on the island, but he didn''t tell anyone about it.


    Did Pluto really receive the oracle?


    "Master, are you willing to believe me now?"


    Manda hesitated for a moment; "I''ll go with you to see the witch."


    As they were about to walk to the cabin, Odysseus stopped in front of Manda: "she just wanted to see the demon man, not you."


    Manda said, "now I want to see her."


    "Don''t ruin this business because of your impulse. Everyone has untouchable places. You have your family, and so do I!" Odysseus was angry and showed a rare murderous spirit.


    Manda was stunned. After dealing with him so many times, I didn''t expect Odysseus to care so much, let alone expose him directly to Manda.


    The scene was at an impasse. Manda would not let Bruto go alone, and Odysseus would not let Manda close to the tundra witch.


    The two sides were at war. Suddenly, a voice came from the cabin: "let the Marquis come in. Come in alone. I''d like to see him, too."


    The voice was very weak, but everyone present heard it very clearly.


    Odysseus sighed and made way. Manda came to the wooden door, which opened automatically.


    Ganrayani, the Witch of the tundra, was sitting next to the fire pond. Manda came in and saluted first. When she saw her face in the light of the fire, she suddenly had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    The face is as like as two peas.


    Where''s kalke? Is kalke the tundra witch? Didn''t he always live on the sea?


    Manda couldn''t shut up for a long time because of her trembling chin. Ganlayani smiled: "I am not him, you should be able to hear it. I look like him, but my voice is not like him. I am his daughter. Although he is not a human God, I also have an immortal body. I am very similar to Medusa around you. You just said that I am only a fourth-order believer and some despise me too much."


    Manda breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other''s face carefully. There are many details that are really different from kaerke.


    "Madam, my ignorant subordinates have offended you, which is by no means out of his intention. I express my sincere apology to you as their Lord and house owner." after that, Manda saluted again.


    Ganrayani shook her head and said, "don''t be so nervous. Sit down first. Do you have the courage to drink a glass of red wine?"


    Manda looked at the red wine on the table. It was worth thirty silver coins.


    Expensive red wine is worth the price, but it may also contain other ingredients.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I have to hurry. I can''t drink."


    Ganlayani said with a smile, "the believers of Hermes are really unhappy. I don''t understand why my mother appreciates you so much. She told me you were coming. I specially changed the Dharma array and wanted to try the beauty of the demon man. He really didn''t disappoint me."


    "In fact, he is a wizard."


    "Do you think you are more expert than me?" galayani smiled. "The reason why I want to keep him is not to hurt him, but to let him do something for me."


    "You have such powerful mana. What can he do for you?"


    "He has to do it. I want him to leave his blood."


    "Leave blood... Pulse."


    Bleeding is impossible. It''s still negotiable to leave blood. Manda looked at ganrayani up and down. According to the aesthetics of normal people, ganrayani belongs to a first-class beauty. Her face and body are impeccable. If what she said is true, Pluto won''t suffer.


    "But the question is, is there anything special about Pluto''s blood?"


    "The believers of the God of witchcraft are different from the believers of other gods. We pay more attention to the purity of blood. I have half of my mother''s blood, which also doomed me to have more powerful magic power than other wizards. There is a witch named Portia among your subordinates. She has only one sixty-four percent of her blood. She is only three levels at this age. This is her upper limit. On the day of her death, She can''t be promoted anymore,


    Another witch, Lulian, is your subordinate''s wife. She has a good talent and one eighth of her blood. But the girl is too lazy and just wants to spend her life in her paintings,


    In addition to Portia and Lulian, you have also cultivated many wizards, but among them, only one sixteenth of them have the purest blood. It''s a dream to expect them to prosper our ethnic group. "


    Manda nodded and said, "I understand your trouble. Since your blood is the purest, you should have more high-quality offspring to revitalize your race. As for Pluto, I think his qualification is very ordinary."


    "Very ordinary?" ganrayani smiled. "I''ve lived for more than 3000 years. As long as I''m a living wizard, I can call their names. Except for witches, there are only witches. They are all women. Now there is a living magic man here. This is the only magic man in my family. You tell me his qualification is very ordinary?"


    "He''s a wizard," Manda didn''t know how to explain this strange situation. Since Pluto''s second promotion, no one has been able to give a reasonable explanation. "In fact, he''s not as special as you think. His blood may be less than one sixteenth, or he may be the boy born of a witch..."


    "The blood of a wizard will not be passed to a boy. He is the only exception. His blood may be as pure as mine. I need him. The children born to me and other men have at most a quarter of their blood, but he is different. His children and I are likely to break through this limit and even give birth to a wizard stronger than me. We don''t have to hide in the ice and snow like me , watching my sisters being insulted and killed! "


    The theory of tundra witch is irrefutable, at least there are no loopholes in mathematical logic.


    But Manda still doesn''t want Pluto to to stay here, because Manda doesn''t believe what she said is true.


    Don''t say it''s her. Even kalke''s words, Manda doesn''t want to believe it.


    "There is a place in the world where all wizards don''t have to worry about being insulted and slaughtered, that is, the southwest of Roma road country, my territory. If you like, you can take your sisters to my territory at any time. At that time, I think Pluto is willing to help you leave the best blood. I will make him ready at all times, but he is more serious now The mission to be... "


    "That''s what I want to tell you. I want Pluto to to stay. I don''t just want to have children with him. I have to let him live. You''re going to see the extremely cold place and the dog tooth Ripper. I''ve done divination for you. You''re going to die. I don''t want Pluto to buried with you."

 Chapter 665

    "Near death?" Manda was stunned. "Do you know my purpose to go to the extremely cold place?"


    "Odysseus didn''t tell me, but I can guess that you must have focused on his faith when you want to find the dog tooth Ripper. I know I can''t dissuade you, but I can''t let Pluto accompany you to death. He is the only hope of the wizard family!"


    Manda was silent for a long time. Every word ganrayani said was logical, but logical lies were everywhere.


    In any case, it''s the wisest choice to keep Pluto around, but it''s not wise to fight with this witch. The breath and pressure emanating from her are not inferior to Odysseus. If her strength is really equal to Odysseus, Manda will re compare the strength of both sides.


    After careful consideration, Manda proposed a compromise plan:


    "If you want Pluto to to keep the seed, let him stay with you for one night and have a baby. One night should be enough."


    "Not enough!" ganrayani shook her head and clapped her hands three times.


    In a landscape painting hung on the wall, eleven women came out successively, with different shapes and costumes, but there was a magic in their temperament.


    Ganrayani said, "my mother left thirty-seven sisters on earth, nine refused to come, and seventeen were on the way. We should all leave his blood."


    Manda is furious and rises up!


    "It''s different from killing him. Even if he lives, he will become a useless man!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive, marquis Claude," said ganrayani with a smile. "Sit down first."


    Manda sat down. He really shouldn''t be impulsive. The breath of these eleven evil women is no weaker than that of ganrayani. They want to fight together. Manda can''t leave the cabin alive.


    "You have such strong strength, why don''t you recruit troops to conquer a country and have to find a man to borrow seeds?"


    "Excuse me? That''s a vulgar word," said ganrayani with a bitter smile. "Do you think they will obey my orders? If there is no Pluto, do you think they will obey my call?"


    All the eleven witches laughed and said in turn:


    "Without that man, we wouldn''t bother to look at you."


    "What commands and calls do you say? Aren''t you ashamed of your arrogance?"


    "Bring that man. He belongs to me tonight."


    "Look at your ugly appearance. Why should you own it tonight?"


    ¡­¡­


    It turned out that there was infighting. This is an opportunity.


    Manda said, "why don''t you have a duel first, decide the strongest witch, and then combine with Pluto, you will certainly leave the strongest offspring."


    The eleven witches and ganrayani turned their heads and looked at Manda with a strange smile.


    "The glib man is really disgusting."


    "Why don''t you cut off his tongue."


    "Take out his heart again."


    "You can''t leave that thing below. I''m just short of a dose of medicine."


    Manda wiped the sweat channel on her forehead. "I''m just making a suggestion."


    A red haired witch said to Manda, "I''m Lulian''s grandmother. We are all acquaintances. We don''t have to have so much suspicion of us."


    Ganrayani shook her head and said, "don''t say these meaningless words. Hermes believers don''t trust others easily. They only believe in fair trade."


    She took out a white silk handkerchief, cut her fingertips and drew a flower on it.


    "Your mother taught you witchcraft. You should understand the meaning of this flower."


    Manda took the handkerchief. It was a mandala and received the mandala painted with blood, which means that Manda can use this handkerchief to cast any curse on ganlayani.


    "In a month, you can take Pluto away. If Pluto suffers any harm, I am willing to accept all your curses. If Pluto is safe, return this silk handkerchief to me. In this month, I will give Pluto 20 of the most powerful witches in the world. What you promised my mother is completed. Then she will ask you to fulfill her promise Do you want to hand it in? "


    In a month, twelve witches and seventeen others were on their way.


    I always felt cruel to Pluto, but Manda had no choice.


    And the hard steel of these demons, the result of the total annihilation of the army is almost inevitable, and Pluto will still fall into their hands at that time.


    Just, the other party has shown enough sincerity and can only temporarily wrong Pluto.


    Manda was about to leave the cabin when she heard gandayani''s advice: "the dog tooth ripper is different from the mother bear God. He wants to be much smarter. Your plan will not succeed. If you die, the blood on your handkerchief will disappear automatically, and Pluto will live with us forever. Don''t say we don''t keep our promise,


    In addition, please convey to Odysseus that I am still angry with him. He is not allowed to make any supplies here this time. "


    Manda said in surprise, "what are you angry about? I was calculated by you."


    Ganrayani said with a smile, "fair deal, don''t say anything. Odysseus is a jealous man. I don''t want him to get into trouble, let alone find Pluto in the future."


    When Manda left the cabin, Odysseus said with a tight face, "is it settled? Has ganrayani''s anger subsided?"


    Manda sighed and said, "the tundra witch doesn''t allow us to make any supplies here. She said she''s still angry with you!"


    Flannes said, "what''s our business? It''s his fault. At least give us a hot meal!"


    Odysseus said angrily, "stop complaining."


    Manda went up to Pluto and held him tightly in her arms. "You''re wronged. Wait until I get you back."


    Pluto patted Manda: "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    "You must be something."


    "They won''t do anything to me."


    "They will..."


    "I can make it!"


    "At first, you can survive. Later... In short, you eat more and sleep more. Don''t work too hard. If you can''t stand it, hold on to my spell and I''ll come to save you."


    With that, Manda pushed Pluto away and ordered him to leave.


    Moira said with a surprised look on her face, "we just leave Pluto here?"


    Zigsey shook his head and said, "fight them, we won''t lose to her!"


    Medusa stuck out her tongue, shook her head and said, "I''m afraid she''ll lose."


    Moira gritted her teeth and said, "Pluto is our family. We fought with them!"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "you don''t have to fight. Hurry."


    Odysseus also felt the change of breath. He whispered to Manda, "is there anyone else in the cabin?"


    Manda nodded: "she called the other witches."


    "I warned you not to provoke her."


    "What else do you want? I left my family to her!"


    Along the way, flannes kept complaining: "I''ve eaten up all the food and I don''t even have charcoal. How can I spend tonight? It''s all your stupid subordinates!"


    Ziegler clenched his fist: "we just lost our family. If you dare to provoke again, I''ll bury you in the mud!"


    When flannes was furious, Odysseus came forward to dissuade him and said, "I repeat, your family will not be in danger. When we leave ganrayani''s territory, we will go hunting."


    At dusk, Odysseus beat a wild boar. The pig weighed thousands of pounds. Only the pure meat was enough for them to eat the westile river.


    Flannes said, "we have to find some firewood."


    Odysseus said, "don''t walk around. There are no trees here and it''s easy to get lost. If you want to make a fire, split the carriage."


    "Split the carriage. Where can I sleep? No one can think of the carriage."


    "Then burn the boar with lightning."


    "Lightning will scorch the boar. How can I eat it when it is scorched?"


    "Then you eat raw!"


    "Wild animals eat raw..." while talking, flannes heard a strange chewing sound.


    He looked back and found that Manda had torn off a piece of pork and was eating it.


    "It tastes good. It''s a little hard!" Manda spat out a bloody bone.


    Flanez sniffed, "I''m full."


    ¡­¡­


    Further north, the wind and snow became more and more dense. After walking for ten days, they finally came to the Bank of the westile river.


    Odysseus knelt down and prayed. He made a boat out of olive leaves and took the people across the river.


    At this point, the people came to a very cold place with no day.


    Shortly after reaching the river bank, there was a roar in the forest and a flash of lightning in flanese''s hand.


    "Don''t mess!" Odysseus stopped flanese. "We''ve arrived at the territory of the mother bear God. We''d better pay a visit to the Mother God before we see the dog tooth Ripper."


    Manda shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t think so."


    "We will encounter countless beasts. If we don''t get the permission of the Mother God, we can''t kill them. It will be very difficult along the way."


    "Isn''t it a beast?" Manda waved to the depths of the forest. An adult double headed bear came up to Manda and bowed his head meekly.


    Manda touched the bear''s head. "I don''t think mother bear is any different from it."


    This is a hint that Manda knows the truth about the mother bear God. He also met Calisto on Mount Olympia.


    "Don''t make things too complicated. Go directly to the dog tooth Ripper and finish the business. What do you think?"


    Odysseus understood Manda''s meaning: "well, I remind you again that the dog tooth ripper is the real God in the world. God will inevitably despise people. Don''t care about any offense."


    Manda nodded and said, "I guess the real God must be anxious to go back to Olympia, so he is willing to exchange his earthly power with you."


    Odysseus said silently for a moment, "the gods on the mountain are too lazy to look at the world. Why do we add so much trouble to the gods?"


    The situation was different from what Manda expected. They walked through the forest and soon met the hound people on the road.


    Under their guidance, they climbed Mount ILUX.


    The dog tooth Ripper, Ganymedes, the former Prince of Troy, stood in front of the temple and said with a sincere smile: "Marquis Claudius, high priest of flannes, I have been waiting here for a long time."

 Chapter 666

    Ganymedes, the first beautiful man of Troy, the man loved by Zeus, the God who fell from Olympia and the dog tooth Ripper in the extreme cold, welcomed the people into the palace.


    Odysseus had repeatedly told Manda not to make unnecessary impulsive actions because of the arrogance of the God, but Manda had no impulse when talking in the temple for a long time, because the God was not arrogant.


    He enthusiastically introduced the local conditions and customs of the extremely cold land to the public, and tried his best to prove that this is not a wild land. In his opinion, the aborigines of the extremely cold land are a group of brave people fighting for survival. Being able to provide them with shelter within their power is Ganymedes'' greatest pride in this life.


    He would also inquire about the south from Manda and flannes. His so-called South refers to all places south of the extremely cold land. He also specially asked the whereabouts of Trojan descendants.


    "I heard that Troy still has descendants alive. They live in seclusion in the mountains."


    Odysseus nodded and said, "yes, they are called the etahues. The Marquis Claude is very familiar with them. The etahues and their elders have visited the Marquis''s territory."


    What is this? The wicked complain first?


    Manda killed a lot of Ethiopians and wiped out one of their armies. What does Odysseus want to do when he mentions it?


    Ganymedes turned his eyes to Manda: "are my people still prosperous? How many people? Are they rich?"


    Manda said with a smile, "before, I didn''t know the people of itahuea very well. I met the people of itahuea only with the introduction of Lord Odyssey."


    Ganymedes was stunned: "who is Lord Odyssey? Is he my people?"


    "Although they are not your people, they are very close to your people. They can help their king change his will and even decide the king''s life and death."


    Odysseus shrugged his eyebrows and said, "there are some misunderstandings."


    Manda smiled, "how did the misunderstanding come about?"


    Ganymedes whispered, "I think I understand."


    Manda was stunned. Was it so easy to understand?


    Ganymedes looked at Odysseus and said, "you are the Lord Odysseus, aren''t you?"


    Odysseus did not deny it, but nodded slightly.


    Ganymedes said, "you tampered with the wishes of the king of Troy and even killed their king?"


    Odysseus sighed, "there are two kings in ithalua. One of them, I can only say that he suffered misfortune."


    Ganymedes turned his face to Manda: "next, you and my people clashed because of misunderstanding. My people must have died in battle."


    Manda looked at Ganymedes and Odysseus, and the purpose of the meeting made him more confused.


    Is it just for the Revenge of Troy''s descendants that Manda came to the extremely cold place thousands of miles away?


    Seeing that Manda didn''t answer, Ganymedes asked, "how deep is the hatred between you and my people?"


    Manda smiled, "how can I answer..."


    "In fact, there is no hatred at all, right?" Ganymedes looked sad and angry. "You may not know my people at all, but you still hurt them."


    Odysseus sighed, "it''s really just a misunderstanding."


    "You too!" Ganymedes looked at Odysseus angrily. "My people have no enemies with you, but you still used the most vicious trick on them!"


    Odysseus sighed, "I''m very sorry about that."


    Flannes shook his head and said, "please don''t scold Odysseus too much. It''s not his fault."


    Ganymedes shook his head and said, "whose fault is this?"


    Flannes said, "I have killed countless people in my life. Most of them have no grievances with me. I can''t even name many people, but I was forced to take their lives because it is God''s will


    If God wants us to kill, we must kill. If God wants us to destroy, we must destroy. If God wants us to live, we will live. If God wants us to die, we will die. We are just poor people at the feet of God. "


    There was silence in the hall, and Manda turned her eyes to Odysseus.


    Odysseus said, "I waited for 2000 years just to wait for the goddess''s approval, but I didn''t wait for anything."


    Flannes sighed: "I have been in the temple for hundreds of years, trying my best to resist the erosion of artifacts. When a voice appears in my ear, I can''t even tell whether it is the voice of God or my own illusion."


    Manda turned her eyes to Ganymedes, saw his look and said sadly, "after so many years, has the God still not changed?"


    Flannes shook his head and said, "the gods will never change. I am still guarding the artifact for the Lord of the gods."


    After so many days together, Manda found that flanese rarely mentioned the Lord of the gods.


    He was promoted? Or did you get any special means? In short, he has been able to resist the erosion of artifact.


    Manda looked at Odysseus and thought it was his turn to speak next.


    This is a strange intuition. He can always judge who should speak next.


    This intuition does not come from divinity. After careful analysis, Manda found that this intuition comes from film and television dramas she had seen in her previous life.


    Every sentence was carried on so well that people felt that they had written the script in advance.


    And not only the lines are fluent, but also the acting skills are excellent. In Manda''s heart, they have a strong resonance with their experience, and their performance gives Manda a strong sense of substitution.


    Now the sense of substitution needs to be sublimated. On the basis of severely criticizing the past, we should start to change the future.


    Odysseus said, "I believe that one day, the goddess of wisdom will be moved by me and give me artifact. At that time, I will get the opportunity to become a God."


    Flannes laughed: "I dare not have that extravagant hope. The hardships before I was promoted to the eighth stage have polished my fighting spirit. The test of becoming a God is definitely not something I can bear."


    "What if I can bear it?" Ganymedes sighed. "I passed the test at the beginning, from a prince to a wine boy on Olympia mountain. I bowed to my knees, forced a smile and served every God, but when I was angry, I fell into the world. The only mistake I made was my appearance..."


    Ganymedes bit his teeth, raised his glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    Flanese looked at Odysseus and said, "is everything destined to be so?"


    Odysseus looked at Manda and said, "this is our destiny."


    Manda was stunned. She had her own part of the play. Fortunately, her previous mood had been in place. Manda slightly adjusted her expression, looked sad and said, "can''t fate change?"


    Flannes shook his head and said, "who can change fate? Fate is a rule that mortals must abide by."


    Ganymedes sighed, "not only mortals, but also gods should abide by the rules."


    Manda said, "can''t the rules be changed?"


    Odysseus whispered, "I''m afraid only the rule makers have such power."


    "Rule maker," said Ganymedes with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, "that is the God I most admire. Every time I look up to him, I can feel unprecedented solemnity and holiness."


    Odysseus said, "I have seen the order maker only a few times. He has given me a great reward for some trivial things."


    "The order maker is so generous," flannes said with respect. "I just did a trivial thing. He even asked me to make a wish. I have followed Zeus for hundreds of years. Zeus has never given me a wish. The order maker even gave me a choice!"


    At this point, flannes was a little excited and his voice was trembling.


    Odysseus looked at the people: "it doesn''t seem to be a coincidence that we can get together today."


    Flannes nodded, "I believe this is the arrangement of fate. The order maker has changed our destiny."


    Ganymedes looked at Manda: "Marquis Claude, did the order maker give you a choice?"


    "Yes, I will never forget the kindness of the order maker." Manda nodded.


    "Did Hermes give it?"


    Manda smiled and said, "we all know the gods on Mount Olympia."


    "Now, if there were two roads in front of you, which one would you take?"


    Manda blinked, looked at the sky and said, "although our hearts belong, we can''t say this. After all, we are all under the gaze of the gods."


    Ganymedes shook his head and said, "Hermes will not easily look here. This is the edge of the world. It is too dangerous for him. Moreover, he has more important things to do. I heard that his mortal enemy has come to earth."


    I see. Manda finally figured it out.


    Athena came to earth, needed the power of faith, and handed the task to Odysseus.


    Odysseus deliberately cooperated with Manda to let Hermes find out the truth.


    Hermes would concentrate on Athena, while Odysseus took the opportunity to take Manda to a very cold place. In this place where Hermes was difficult to monitor and had no intention to monitor, he persuaded Manda to join the company of Cronus, the order maker.


    To tell the truth, Manda was really flattered. He didn''t expect Cronus to look up to himself so much. He didn''t expect him to set up such a big game for himself.


    Manda looked at Ganymedes, pretending to be surprised and said, "which enemy do you mean?"


    Ganymedes didn''t answer. Flannes sneered, "what do you do with these questions? Do you have to die for Hermes?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "believe me, even if you really gave your life for him, the God will not shed a tear for you, and he won''t even look at your body."


    Ganymedes got up and said, "put yourself into the arms of the order maker. According to the new rules, you can be directly promoted to the gods of the world without going through many tests."


    Manda smiled and said, "if there is an opportunity to serve the order maker, I will not miss..."


    Before he finished, Ganymedes snapped his fingers and the door of the hall was closed.


    Flannes took out the lightning scepter, and Odysseus stared at Manda''s expression.


    The inducement is over. It''s time to bully.


    Ganymedes picked up a pitcher and said, "the opportunity is at hand. Manda Claude Sai, would you like to take an oath in front of the river of skotis?"

 Chapter 667

    Seeing Ganymedes lift the water bottle, Manda has been thinking about how valuable she is? Is it worth the effort they put on themselves?


    Manda simply asked, "guys, what do you like about me?"


    Three remained silent for a long time. In fact, they didn''t know the answer, and they didn''t know what Cronus liked about Manda.


    Finally, Ganymedes gave a reasonable explanation:


    "This is the choice made by the order maker."


    "What did the order maker see in me?"


    Odysseus Road: "I can''t know the thoughts of the gods, but I can make a reasonable inference. I have lived for more than 2000 years. Among the mortals I know, you are the best at collecting beliefs for the gods. Hermes has changed from the messenger of God to the ruler of order. A large part of the credit comes from you. Your achievements in just a few years are no less than the family property accumulated by several generations of the sheltai family. I I think no God would refuse such an excellent subordinate. "


    "The word subordinate is used properly," said Ganymedes. "Manda Claude Sai, beside the order maker, you are no longer a believer, but a subordinate of the gods. You don''t have to kneel at the feet of the gods like mole ants. You will become the right arm of the gods and the right assistant of the gods."


    "It''s frightening that her status has been promoted so much." Manda hooked her toes and left a last mark on the ground.


    There is a serious limitation on the ability to fly, that is, it must have a specified range.


    If Manda takes off alone, just mark her feet.


    If you want to take off with a house, you must mark it from the foundation to the roof.


    He has made many attempts in the house in ice rock city before. The house has already been marked and can take off anytime, anywhere.


    But now, if he wants to take his men away, there must be at least a piece of land where three people can stand, and he can hold the remaining two people.


    After wearing away with Ganymedes for so long, Manda is waiting for this opportunity. She has asked what she should ask and said. Manda is preparing to use her skills to leave here. A nightmare voice appears in her ear.


    "No one is allowed to use the skills given by the gods here and now."


    Manda turned her head and saw a man coming out behind the curtain of the hall.


    Sheltai, he''s here!


    "Marquis Claude Sai, after years of fighting, today we can finally get rid of the past and stand side by side under the command of the order maker."


    Sheltai stood beside Ganymedes, who opened the plug of the pottery pot and prepared to pour the water of the stys river.


    It should have been thought that the water of the Styx is so rare that it may not be able to open the entrance to the underworld at the edge of the world. Where did Ganymedes get the water of the Styx river? This is the method used by sheltai, and the water must be given by him.


    The power of skills is tightly wrapped around the body. Flying skills can''t be used, and forced trading can''t be used. The stolen skills are still there, but they are just the charm of the God of beauty.


    You shouldn''t have returned the skills to bayev at the beginning, but it seems useless to have repeated skills.


    Manda was still thinking about what she could do, but she found a loosening in the operation of divine power.


    There seems to be a gap in the rules. It seems that some skills can be used. Which part of the skills is it


    Ganymedes gave an ultimatum: "Marquis Claudius, please take an oath to the order maker in front of the flowing river stys."


    Flannes gently stroked the lightning scepter and said with a smile, "remind you, this is not the power given by the gods, this itself is the power of the gods."


    Manda sighed, "why do you force me so hard?"


    Ganymedes said, "again, this is the will of the order maker."


    Medusa looked at Manda and whispered, "fight? Surrender? Give me a good word!"


    "Fight!" Manda gritted her teeth, took out the double snake staff from her arms, enlarged the scepter and stabbed it on the ground.


    "The artifact of Hermes!" Ganymedes was surprised and reminded the people


    Medusa''s snake hair stood up and Odysseus shouted, "limit the ability of the Banshee!"


    Sheltai hesitated: "I made the rules in advance, but it seems to be invalid for her. Is it the edge of the world..."


    Before the words fell, a mass of snake hair rushed to sheltai first, and sheltai tried to dodge. At the same time, nealos gave birth to a lightning bolt from the scepter and rushed to Medusa.


    Medusa was hit by lightning and burned black, but her body shook and didn''t fall. Manda jumped up and rushed to nealos. Nealos wanted to fight with lightning, but found Medusa''s eyes stopped on him.


    Nealos tried to avoid Medusa''s sight, but Manda''s figure always coincided with Medusa''s sight. He wanted to take out the shield of aegis from his backpack, and Manda made a blood cut on his wrist with his golden finger.


    Manda and nealos are in a tangle. Odysseus wants to come forward to help. Moaira and Ashraf come forward to fight with him. When they can''t use their skills, Odysseus feels hard to deal with two top assassins.


    Sheltai just avoided Medusa''s snake hair and jumped up and down beside Ganymedes. Ganymedes sighed and said, "can''t you even say a rule?"


    Sheltai had no time to answer. Ganymedes put down the water of the Styx and said to Manda; "Claudius, can''t we end the deal in a more decent way?"


    With that, Ganymedes roared, turned into a white wolf and rushed to Medusa.


    He is God. His skills do not come from the gift of God. His skills belong to himself and are not limited by rules.


    Medusa turned her eyes and stared at Ganymedes'' eyes. Ganymedes closed his eyes and patted Medusa with his giant claws only by smell.


    Medusa howled and was trampled by Ganymedes. He looked back. Manda was still fighting with flanese, and then sighed, "you don''t know the pain if you can''t see the blood."


    Ganymedes showed his fangs and was about to bite Medusa''s neck. Suddenly, Manda appeared behind him and cut his tail with a golden finger.


    Looking at the half broken tail on the ground, ganimedes couldn''t believe his eyes. He waved his huge claws and jumped at Manda. Manda dodged. Ganimedes couldn''t even see the outline of his body.


    Why is he so fast? He should not be able to use skills.


    Ganymedes waved his claws and rushed frantically to Manda. The tip of his claws brushed past again and again. Manda dodged hard in the gap.


    Blood rushed into the pupil of Ganymedes. God is God. Even if it is only a first-order God, all mortals are not his opponents. Even if the other party is an eighth order and a half god, Ganymedes will not pay attention.


    He hurt me? A mere mortal can hurt God? Ganymedes jumped up in one step and slammed into Manda. Manda dodged to the left. Unexpectedly, Ganymedes predicted his action, suddenly waved his right paw and beat Manda to the ground.


    The green bricks on the ground broke and Manda fell into the ground.


    This time, with full strength, Ganymedes regretted. Cronus told him not to kill Manda.


    Manda lay on the ground, spraying blood foam. Her eyes turned over and there was no sound.


    The battle in the hall stopped instantly, Odysseus was stunned, and Moira cried.


    Ziegesse and ashuraf were at a loss. Sheltai exclaimed, "how did you kill him!"


    Medusa glanced at Manda and quietly changed the position of the snake''s hair.


    Really dead?


    Ganymedes put the tip of his paw in front of Manda and wanted to try Manda''s breath. Suddenly Manda opened her eyes, waved her finger and cut off Ganymedes''s left front paw.


    Blood gushed, and Ganymedes was stunned. Manda suddenly sat up, stretched out her fingers and inserted them into Ganymedes''s eyes.


    Ganymedes dodged and added another scar to his cheek.


    No one can believe that Manda can fight back. No one can believe that Manda can sit up.


    In addition to Medusa, she knew that Manda, wearing Ares'' War clothes, could resist an attack, whether from gods or mortals.


    At the moment, she manipulated the snake''s hair and bit sheltai''s ankle.


    Sheltai''s body was numb and soft and was about to collapse.


    Medusa rushed forward and grabbed his hair. Between her eyes, sheltai''s body instantly hardened, gray and white until it turned into a stone statue.


    Odysseus, who had lived for two thousand years, saw turning living people into stones for the first time. In his horror, he suddenly saw that asuraf''s body turned into black fog.


    At the moment when the black fog was about to wrap Odysseus, he suddenly forgot what he should do and stayed where he was.


    Odysseus launched the third-order technique, which made asuraf and moaila forget the idea of attack.


    Next, we need to solve the two assassins in the shortest time. Mo Aila said that one knife can be used, but ashuraf is a little difficult to deal with. Trap them with silk thread first.


    Odysseus pulled out his dagger and was about to wield it. The knife stopped in mid air and suddenly stopped.


    He forgot what he was going to do.


    Forgetting skill is a third-order skill, and moaira is a fourth-order skill. The skill rebound of the goddess of vengeance is not out of moaira''s idea, but entirely out of instinct.


    Since Odysseus lived for more than 2000 years, he has only twice won the forgetting skill. One time, Athena demonstrated the skill to him, and the second time, now, he has been retaliated by moaila.


    Odysseus stood still and couldn''t return to God for a long time. Nealos gave birth to lightning, and Moira was hit by lightning and unconscious.


    Nealos aimed at asuraf, who was forced to show his entity in the light of lightning. Nealos was ready for another lightning mending knife, and Medusa''s snake hair suddenly covered his face.


    Nealos was shocked and desperately shook off the snake hair on his face. Asuraf took the opportunity to come forward, atomized his body and threw several dark spells into nealos''s body.


    At the critical moment of life and death, nealos felt the loss of divine power, but he had no time to take care of it. He hammered the ground with a lightning scepter, and countless lightning poured down and enveloped the whole hall.


    This was an indiscriminate blow. Manda and others were struck by lightning, and Ganymedes and Odysseus were not spared. All of them were paralyzed on the ground.


    Only nealos was not hurt by lightning. He took the scepter and walked slowly to Manda. He looked ferocious and said, "Claude, do you want to die so much?"

 Chapter 668

    Flannes pointed the thunder Scepter at Manda''s head, and the huge arc flickered in front of Manda.


    "I give you two choices. The first choice is to make an oath to the Styx River and always be loyal to Cronus, the creator of order,


    The second option is to bear the strongest power of the thunder scepter, which has crippled tifeng. However, don''t worry, even if you suffer from this power, you won''t die. If the order maker doesn''t let you die, you will lose your ability to act forever, even if you can live for 10000 years. "


    Manda blinked and said, "this choice is not easy to make. Can you give me a few days to think about it?"


    "A few days?" nealos burst out laughing. "I''ll give you three breaths. If you can''t make the right choice, I''ll choose lightning for you. You won''t have unreasonable thoughts, and I can save a lot of trouble."


    With that, nealos put up his scepter and stabbed the ground with his tail.


    It seems that he is counting by breath, but Manda can see that nealos is accumulating strength.


    Bang!


    Nealos poked the ground again, and the arc on the scepter shocked everyone.


    Medusa shouted, "surrender! You can''t stop it, or you''ll really become a loser!"


    Ganymedes struggled to get up and said to nealos, "give him to me. Don''t mess around. It will kill him!"


    "If I say no, I won''t!" nealos hammered the ground again. "Don''t anyone come near me. It''s between me and him! Manda Claude, have you made a choice?"


    Ganymedes was very angry, but he did not dare to approach nealos. He was not afraid of a seventh order believer, but he could not be afraid of Zeus''s artifact.


    While nealos slightly differentiated God, Manda raised the double snake staff.


    He will use the double snake staff against nealos''s thunder scepter.


    Nealos'' eyes glowed with excitement: "double snake staff vs lightning scepter, a small envoy, wants to fight against Zeus?"


    Ganymedes shouted, "don''t be impulsive, don''t use skills against the double snake staff easily!"


    Nealos has never seen the double snake staff. The double snake staff has been missing for more than 1000 years, and most mortals have never seen it.


    Odysseus has seen it, but now he is thinking about the philosophy of life. Moira''s skills counterattack is very fierce, very rough and not targeted, which makes Odysseus forget a lot of things.


    For example, he forgot the function of double snake stick.


    He had to think about another complex question. What was his purpose in the extreme cold?


    The arc of nealos spewed out, like an electric light dragon without head and tail rushing towards Manda.


    Manda raised the double snake staff with difficulty. The two snakes wound and zigzagged up and down, absorbing a large amount of lightning.


    Manda was unharmed and the snake stick was unharmed. Nealos was shocked and retreated several steps.


    Ganymedes shouted, "come on, subdue him now!"


    Nealos didn''t dare to move. The most powerful lightning of the thunder Scepter was absorbed by the double snake scepter. The next easiest thing to imagine is that Manda will return the lightning.


    If you return it, what will you do to resist it?


    The strongest lightning can only be resisted by aegis, and it may not be resisted.


    Flannes looked down for aegis. Ganymedes took the lead in rushing to Manda. He knew Manda could not fight back with the double snake staff.


    Double snake staff can absorb all skills, but it must be released immediately after absorbing once.


    The release process follows two rules:


    First, absorption and release cannot be the same person


    Second, absorption and release cannot be the same skill.


    This also decided that Manda could not fight back at the first time. He had to give the double snake staff to others first.


    Seeing Ganymedes rush over, Manda throws the double snake staff to zigse.


    From the beginning of the battle to now, Qi gesai has been brewing level 5 skills. He wants to take the people away from here, but the skills have not been displayed.


    When he came to the edge of the world, he could also feel that his strength was constantly improving. He had successfully performed the fifth order skill before, but he failed more times. Ziegesse felt that the fifth order skill had reached the limit of his body.


    "Damn it! After all, it''s not God''s dependents!" Ziegler, who was shocked, lost most of his divine power, which completely disappeared the hope of performing the fifth level skill. Ziegler was angry, but when he grabbed the double snake staff, he found that the divine power was pouring into his arms, and the fifth level skill was not very difficult.


    Take a deep breath and feel your feet firmly on the ground.


    With both feet on the ground, the body is in the arms of mother earth.


    My mother gave me life, my mother gave me strength, and my mother gave me the way out of the trap!


    Ziegler raised his two snake sticks and stabbed them on the ground.


    Manda, who was in a bloody battle with Ganymedes, immediately raised her heart to her throat. Three real things, don''t try so hard, in case it breaks suddenly, it will be embarrassing.


    Nealos took out the shield of aegis and rushed to ziegesse with the shield. Medusa got up from the ground and turned into a snake to entangle nealos.


    Odysseus was not very sober, but he felt something bad. He wanted to rush up to help nealos, but he couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of asuraf.


    He is black and blue. Why is he so tenacious?


    Just an assassin. Why are you so loyal to Claude?


    His feet trembled violently, and Odysseus lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    Ashuraf turned into a black fog and took the unconscious Moira into his body.


    Ziegesse gave a roar. The violent earthquake made the green bricks on the ground twist, break and shift until they turned into rubble.


    The rubble danced in the air, forcing all the fighting to be interrupted. Ashuraf took the opportunity to take Medusa into his body. Manda stepped on her flying shoes and came to ziegesse.


    With another drink, the ground cracked a gap more than five feet wide. The gap extended to the wall, and the whole wall cracked.


    Earth Goddess level 5 skill - open the way!


    The crack extended to the outside of the temple, and more than a dozen walls cracked one after another. Manda pulled up the exhausted siegese and took off with asuraf along the crack. Nealos stepped on the lightning to catch up, and Ganymedes shouted, "don''t chase! Come back!"


    Nealos ignored it. If Manda escapes, how can he tell Cronus?


    He found Ziegler smiling at him, but he didn''t know what the other party was up to.


    When Manda flew out of the outermost wall, ziegesse looked at nealos''s position. When he saw that he was about to pass through the crack in the outer wall, ziegesse relieved his skill silently.


    The opened road was fulfilled in an instant, the crack on the ground disappeared, the crack on the wall disappeared, the cracked temple was restored to its original state, nealos in the crack was sealed in the wall, and only one hand and thunder Scepter were exposed.


    Manda and ashuraf flew towards the Westi River in the air, but after flying for a long time, Manda realized one thing. They seemed to be spinning in place all the time.


    "Odysseus didn''t lie about this," said siegesse. "I can feel the call of mother earth. Once our feet are off the ground, we can''t find our direction anyway."


    "Can you find your way back to the ground?"


    Siegesse thought for a moment and said, "when I came, I observed the terrain and marked it. With the guidance of the mother earth, I''m sure I can find the way."


    When the people returned to the ground, asuraf quickly released Medusa and moaila. If they continued to stay in his body, they would soon become sacrifices to the God of darkness.


    Ziegesse observed the terrain and led the people down the mountain. After a short walk, there was a faint and inaudible sound of footsteps behind his ears.


    Manda is very familiar with the sound. It is a beast tracking his prey, and the beast can''t be tamed by Manda. The only appropriate explanation can only be the dog tooth Ripper.


    No one else heard the footsteps. Manda remained silent. He handed the double snake stick to ziegesse again.


    The two snakes still shuttle on the scepter to prove that the scepter still has residual power. Seeing Manda blink twice, ziegesse understood his meaning and took the people all the way.


    He knew that someone was following behind him, and that Manda was always observing the man''s movements. It was a tacit understanding from his family, and all siegese had to do was wait for Manda''s signal and be ready to release his skills at any time.


    Ganymedes is very patient. He is waiting for the best time.


    When is the best shot time?


    Of course, when there is an ambush.


    There was a breath ahead, and the snow was shaking.


    Some people are lying in ambush here. They are not believers of ancient gods, but they have the breath of divine power. They should be hounde people.


    The footsteps behind him suddenly accelerated, and Ganymedes was about to take action.


    Manda grabbed Qi gesai. Qi gesai was ready. He picked up the scepter and immediately launched the fourth level skill mud flow.


    The debris flow poured down from the middle of the mountain and washed a huge white wolf down the mountain.


    The white wolf was angry and struggled out of the debris flow. Just about to jump on Manda, he was hit by a series of gravel and fell into the mud flow again.


    The mud flow rolled around and covered the whole hillside in an instant, sweeping the hound people in ambush. The dog tooth Ripper who struggled out of the mud flow again accidentally fell into the mud again.


    With the power of the scepter, ziegesse went crazy. In fact, the two snakes had stopped winding, but ziegesse was not aware of it.


    He opened a road in the mud flow and led the people to run down the mountain. A cold wind blew, and the mud flow and mud were frozen into ice at a visual speed.


    Ziegesse ran faster and faster. He used his skills wildly all the way and wiped out more than a dozen ambushes one after another. He clung to the exhausted double snake staff and laughed wildly all the way to the westleti river.


    Manda put on her flying boots, picked up ziegesse and carried Moira.


    Ashuraf also flew into the air with Moira.


    Everyone was ready to cross the river, but ziegesse, who flew into the air, immediately lost his navigation function.


    In fact, you don''t need navigation. The other bank is so close that you can fly in the blink of an eye.


    But soon Manda found herself wrong. He couldn''t fly over. Looking at the river dozens of meters wide, no matter how they fly, they can''t fly to the other bank. According to Manda''s inference, as long as they get to the middle of the river, they will lose their sense of direction again and lose their direction in the rising fog of the river.


    "Take me back to the shore!" Ziegler said. "The fifth level technique can open a road in the water."


    "Still have this kind of operation?" Manda was very skeptical about it and reminded, "we can''t Wade over, we''ll freeze to death!"


    Ziegler clenched his scepter and said with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s no water on the road I''ve opened up."


    It is more difficult to open a road in the water than on land. Ziegesse is still preparing spells, and Ganymedes has come to the public.


    This time he showed a human shape, the end of his left arm was bare, and his left hand was missing, which meant that the golden finger had caused fatal damage to him.


    Manda was curious. What part of his body did his tail correspond to?


    He just wanted to ask, but he didn''t expect Ganymedes to speak first: "even if I offended the order maker, today, I will never let you leave alive."

 Chapter 669

    Ganymedes went to Manda step by step, and Manda was suffocated by the powerful power.


    Medusa and asuraf are ready for battle. In the temple, Odysseus and flanez are present. Both sides have fought back and forth. Now there is only one dog tooth Ripper. It seems that the battle is in hand.


    But Manda asked ashuraf to step back for a while.


    When the true God moves to kill, his strength seems to have improved to a higher level. Even if ashuraf''s strength has been strengthened a lot, this is not a battle that a fifth order believer can participate in.


    "My believers, stand up!" Ganymedes shouted. A horde came out of the woods with torches. Manda roughly looked at the number. It should be up and down 2000, with many women and children among them.


    What are they doing here? If the regular army is still useful, how can we get a group of indigenous people to participate in this level of fighting? Isn''t it death to come here?


    Ganymedes smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, Manda Claude. I won''t let my believers fight with you. I just let them be a witness. I want them to see how their God tortures a wise and ignorant mortal! Come on, pick up your weapons!"


    "My weapon!" Manda looked around and didn''t think of any suitable weapon for a moment.


    "Double snake staff," Ganymedes said, pointing to the double snake staff in zigse''s hand, "take the artifact and fight me, otherwise it will be unfair to you!"


    By the way, I almost forgot the double snake staff. Although it is fake, its deterrent force should not be underestimated.


    Ziegesse has built nearly half of the channel in the WESTI river. It is a dirt path that can allow at least two people to pass side by side. The end of the channel points to the center of the river. At this speed, we can soon reach the other bank. It''s enough to delay for a while.


    Manda took the double snake staff from Ziegler. Anyway, the double snake staff has no energy, and it''s useless to stay in Ziegler''s hand.


    But at the moment of getting back the double snake stick, Manda found that her judgment had made a serious mistake, and ziegesse fell into panic. The original road to the middle of the river was shrinking rapidly and would soon start from scratch.


    In previous lives, Manda did not believe in the so-called psychological role. He believed that as long as a person has exquisite means, he has room to show in any case.


    But now Manda finds herself wrong. Ziegler has a serious dependence on the double snake stick.


    What should I do? Give him back the double snake stick?


    Ganymedes asked Manda, "are you ready?"


    The hounde people made a cry of "wuwuwu" and cheered for their God. Manda hesitated for a moment, handed the double snake staff to ziegesse and shouted, "don''t use artifact, otherwise I''ll bully you!"


    Ganymedes was furious. He pointed to Manda and shouted, "today you and I are one-on-one. If you lose, you should not only swear allegiance to the order maker, but also swear to be my servant for 20 years."


    Manda shouted, "if you lose, you have to kneel on the ground and kowtow to me, even though I call you master!"


    After that, Manda looked at Medusa and blinked twice, which meant: don''t worry about one-on-one. Don''t hesitate when you can do it.


    Ganymedes tiptoed to Manda.


    Manda smiled contemptuously. If it was faster than speed, he would never fool anyone.


    He moved two steps to the left and left the attack range of Ganymedes, but Ganymedes was not in a hurry. He was predicting Manda''s actions.


    This time, he decided to continue to test. When he approached Manda again, Manda dodged to the right and was caught by him. He swept his left leg and almost kicked Manda''s knee.


    But it was just this point that Manda dodged again. The advantage of speed made it difficult for the first-order gods to catch up with it.


    Manda took advantage of the situation and attacked the other side''s cheek with his left hand. Ganimedes was not flustered. He predicted Manda''s action again, but he didn''t do it. He just yelled at Manda.


    A stream of blood rushed towards her, and Manda staggered and limped to the ground.


    This is the skill of Ganymedes. I don''t know the specific principle, but Manda seems to have lost her strength and can''t stand up for a long time.


    Ganymedes looked down at Manda with a smile: "this is the voice of the gods. You will never know the difference between the gods and mortals. If it weren''t for the attention of the order maker to you, I would have killed you. Now kneel on the ground and swear allegiance to the order maker."


    The hounde shouted neatly in their language: "kneel down! Kneel down! Kneel down!"


    Swear allegiance to Cronus?


    I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    After coming to earth for so many years, Manda saw through the face of the gods. Although he didn''t know loyalty and had a lot of thoughts in private, Hermes was always the only God Manda trusted.


    Seeing Manda struggling to get up, Ganymedes let out another roar.


    This roar seemed to drain Manda''s body, ordinary divine power, original power, and all the power disappeared.


    The voice of the hound people became louder and louder. Manda was curious. They also heard the cry of Ganymedes. Why was it not affected at all?


    It seems that his skills are directional and are completely aimed at Manda.


    "You still have one last chance!" Ganymedes said ferociously. "When you hear my voice again, I will break your soul and let you have no chance to go to hell."


    Medusa adjusted her steps and tried to meet Ganymedes'' eyes.


    Ganymedes dropped his eyes and shouted, "don''t mess around, or I''ll kill him immediately!"


    Medusa stood where she was and said to Ganymedes, "please let us live. I''m willing to swear for him!"


    "You don''t deserve it. No one will replace him," said Ganymedes with a grim smile. "Manda Claude, I''ll add more chips. Before I lose my patience, if I can''t hear your oath, I''ll make you and your subordinates disappear together."


    Medusa cried and said to Manda, "surrender. We are not his opponents. It doesn''t matter if you die. Don''t kill all of us!"


    "That makes sense," Manda clenched her teeth and nodded. "I surrender!"


    "You kneel down first!"


    Manda struggled to get up, bending her knees and kneeling on the ground.


    "Proclaim loudly in front of my believers that you will always be loyal to Cronus, the order maker!"


    Manda lowered her head and said slowly, "I will always be loyal to..."


    Before she finished, Manda stretched her fingers five feet and stabbed Ganymedes on his knees.


    Ganymedes dodged Manda''s fingers and was about to make a third roar in his anger. He suddenly felt a stabbing pain. He looked down and a snake hair bit his ankle.


    Kneeling is to find the right height.


    Looking down is to find the right perspective.


    Medusa begged for mercy in order to find the right opportunity.


    Manda climbed up to Ganymedes with her arms and legs, and tried to stab him in the heart with her golden finger.


    Even if there was a little magic power, Manda would not miss the blow.


    But all his powers were dispersed by the first two howls, and this blow was hard avoided by Ganymedes.


    Medusa''s claw then arrived. Unfortunately, only a few blood marks were left on Ganymedes''s face. Medusa''s strength alone could not cause fatal damage to the gods. Ganymedes kicked Medusa to the ground.


    "Run! Run with Manda!" ashuraf went around behind Ganymedes, atomized his body and prepared to devour Ganymedes.


    He knew he couldn''t eat. He just wanted to delay Ganymedes for a little while and give Manda another chance to escape.


    But the difference between the positions of the two sides was too great. Ganimedes grabbed the black fog and made a sudden force. Sheng Sheng grabbed ashuraf into a physical state.


    Ganymedes put his five fingers into ashuraf''s chest, raised him over his head and fell to the ground.


    "You are so loyal. Die with him!"


    Ashuraf fainted. Medusa tried her best to protect Manda. Ziegesse gave up the passage in the water and came forward with the double snake staff to fight with Ganymedes. Ganymedes avoided the double snake staff, knocked over ziegesse with a punch and stepped on him.


    "You are a believer of the goddess of the great emperor. I can spare your life. As for others..." ganimedes took a deep breath and howled for the third time.


    High pitched and sad, this is a wolf howl. In this wolf howl, the souls of Manda, Medusa and Ashraf will be completely broken.


    But with the sound of wolf howling, there was a dull roar, which made the originally high howling vocal cords hoarse and low. Ganymedes was surprised and quickly took back his breath. With the end of the howling, the hoarse dull roar disappeared immediately.


    The cheering hound people were instantly quiet. They knew what the dull roar meant.


    A terrible God appeared. He slept most of the time, but once he made a sound, someone must pay his life for it.


    Houende people wanted to escape, but their torches went out one after another, and it was dark around. Houende people didn''t dare to move. This is a warning from the gods. They must stay where they are, or no one can leave here alive.


    "How brave," said the hoarse voice again, "who allowed you to hurt my believers?"


    Hound people put all their hopes on the dog tooth Ripper, but the dog tooth Ripper was trembling.


    The dark god Erebus, he wakes up every ten years. Why does he appear now?


    He said I hurt his believers?


    Isn''t Manda claudesai a believer in Hermes?


    Do you mean


    He looked down at ashuraf, who was dying, as if he understood something.


    Odysseus seems to have said that one of Manda''s men was a believer in the God of darkness. But Ganymedes never took this matter to heart. The God of darkness fell into a deep sleep three years ago. He would never wake up less than ten years ago.


    But he woke up today, so suddenly.


    There is only one reason. A God made a deal with him.


    Manda, lying on the ground, showed a smile. Just now, he heard a familiar voice in his ear:


    "Well done, my child."

 Chapter 670

    Even the tundra witch knew that Manda was dying, and Hermes naturally knew it.


    But Hermes could not use his power directly on the edge of the world, and even one more gaze was fatal, because this was the territory of the primitive gods.


    Erebus, the God of darkness, the son of CAOS, the God of chaos, and the brother of Gaia, the goddess of the earth, is one of the masters of the extremely cold land, because darkness is the constant main color of the extremely cold land.


    But the God is indifferent to what happens in the world. He sleeps most of the time and wakes up every ten years. Then he asks the extremely cold land to contribute 600 people to him, promise him to be safe, refuse him and overcome the disaster. He is such a simple and upright God.


    Ganymedes has been a human God here for thousands of years. He has never seen Erebus change his work and rest rules because of anything.


    Every ten years, the dog tooth Ripper, the mother bear God and the secret Hunter each contribute 200 people to Erebus, which is the same way between the God of darkness and mortals for thousands of years.


    But today, Erebus suddenly woke up and the rules of thousands of years were broken.


    Really just for his believers? Ganymedes was not sure. He went to Olympia at a young age, and was kicked down from Olympia to a very cold place. Before that, he had never seen the believers of the dark god, nor did he know how much the dark god cherished his believers.


    Ganymedes first looked at the zigse at his feet and then at the dying ashuraf. He hurried back two steps: "God of darkness, your believers are still alive."


    "But you hurt him."


    "It was an accident. I''m willing to make compensation."


    "What compensation do you take?"


    "I would like to offer you two hundred people."


    Hounde people looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. They didn''t understand the language of the God of darkness and Ganymedes, nor did they know that Ganymedes was using their lives as bargaining chips.


    "Not enough." Erebus was not satisfied with the number.


    "Five hundred." Ganymedes quickly increased the price.


    "Not enough."


    When I wake up once in ten years, I only get 600 people. Now I wake up once in the middle. Isn''t 500 enough?


    "The great God of darkness, you also know how difficult it is to survive in extremely cold places. If you contribute too many mortals at one time, their number will be less and less, and your worship will be less and less in the future."


    "That makes sense, then contribute yourself to me!"


    A black fog obscured the last light on the Westi River, and the God of darkness came.


    Ganymedes shouted, "here you are! All the people behind me! I just hope you let me leave safely!"


    "Their life, and your life, that is, I want to choose one?" Erebus was silent for a long time. He didn''t seem to like complex choices.


    Finally, he gave the answer: "I have to choose."


    God screams with people, which is probably the most fantastic sight Manda has ever seen in the world.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t see it because there was no light around.


    Even listening is very enjoyable, but I only listened to it for a little while.


    The double snake sticks in Ziegler''s hand suddenly became thick and long. They passed through the collars of Ziegler and Ashraf and hung them up like a clothes pole.


    The snake stick flew to Manda''s crotch again. Manda still had some strength and rode on the snake stick with Medusa and Moira.


    The snake stick took five people across the wesleyte River and flew south on the tundra. Manda could feel Hermes''s gaze and silently asked in her heart, "do you have a friendship with Erebus?"


    "No friendship, but a deal."


    "What kind of deal?"


    "I can''t fight on the edge of the world, but he can. As a reward for saving you, I give order to his believers."


    Given order, it means that ashuraf has the opportunity to continue to be promoted.


    "Does Erebus care about his believers?"


    "Erebus doesn''t care about anything. His believers are just a walking altar, which has no other value to him. But once the believers of the original God have order, they can be promoted to a higher level. He also wants his altar to become stronger. The extremely cold land can provide him with 600 mortals every ten years, if he is allowed to have an eighth order faith Disciples, it is not a problem to provide him with 500 or 600 people every year. After weighing the pros and cons, he chose to do it, but it may offend Gaia. "


    "Gaia doesn''t want him to have order, or does he want him to kill innocent people?"


    "No, Gaia doesn''t like the barbaric behavior of the primitive gods, but he doesn''t want them to completely lose their wildness. Contacting order is the beginning of losing their wildness."


    "Isn''t order from Cronus?"


    "He is the order maker and I am the order controller. He can create a new order, but I can control the existing order. This problem is too complex. I''ll tell you later. Are you not interested in the temptation of Cronus?"


    "My loyalty to my father, heaven and earth can be seen, and the sun and moon can be learned!" Manda shouted directly. She almost fell off the scepter because she tried too hard.


    Medusa looked back and said, "who are you talking to?"


    Ziegesse hung under the scepter and said, "Lord, didn''t your father be killed by Archduke denko?"


    Ashuraf said, "when will I hang up? I''m almost dried meat!"


    Hermes said in Manda''s mind, "I underestimated Athena, Athena underestimated Odysseus, Odysseus underestimated you, my child, impeccable child, I am full of confidence in you in the next journey."


    "What does the next journey mean?"


    "It''s the journey in the tundra. I have to leave. I feel Gaia''s anger."


    "But I don''t know the way!"


    Hermes calmly replied, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know the way to the tundra. I only know the way to cross the river. After crossing the river, I''ve been flying with you everywhere. I don''t feel flustered or ashamed."


    Manda remembers that Pan said that Hermes was good most of the time, and may not be within the scope of most of the time now.


    "Then, then, what should we do next?"


    "The tundra is so vast. Gallop freely, my son. You must have a way to go out. I really have confidence in you!"


    Hermes''s voice disappeared, and Manda could only fly on the scepter.


    After flying for a long time, ziegesse said hard, "we seem to be spinning in place."


    Moyla was awakened by the cold wind. She held Medusa tightly and shouted, "my God, she''s hard, completely hard."


    "In fact, it''s also very good. At least it can stop bleeding," ashuraf touched his chest. "My wounds are frozen."


    Ziegler said, "Lord, how can the scepter stop?"


    "Don''t ask me!" Manda looked down at Ziegler. "Isn''t this your source of strength? Don''t you know more about this Scepter?"


    ¡­¡­


    A man in a red robe and hood, carrying a cloth bag, came to the temple of the dog tooth Ripper.


    The guards of the temple wanted to stop. The man in red raised his head and looked at the two guards.


    The two guards stood where they were, trembling and turning into smoke in the twinkling of an eye.


    The rest of the guards dare not move. They have just encountered too many incredible things. They know how fragile their lives are.


    When the man in red came to the outer wall of the temple, he saw a hand extending out of the outer wall and a lightning Scepter in his hand.


    There was an arc above the scepter, and flannes was still sending a distress signal.


    "It''s not dead," sighed the man in red. He opened the door with his hands. The wall reopened along the crack known by siegese and released flannes.


    Seeing the man in red, flannes quickly knelt down and saluted. The man in red waved his hand and said, "I don''t have much time. Come with me!"


    In the hall, the man in red stood beside Odysseus. Odysseus looked dull and didn''t salute.


    The man in red looked down at Odysseus. Odysseus looked up and said, "I lost a lot of memory."


    Red man: "don''t you forget who I am?"


    "Maybe I forgot."


    "I''ll help you remember." the man in red slapped Odysseus in the face. Odysseus turned around for several times, and the context of memory suddenly became clear.


    "You, you are the great God King, the king of Titan, the creator of order..."


    The man in red motioned Odysseus to stop talking. He turned and photographed the stone statue of sheltai, sighed and said, "it''s not so easy to save you. Otherwise, I''ll change a believer?"


    "Save me first, great order maker!" begged in the bag.


    The man in red opened the cloth bag, took out Gani Medes''s head and wiped the blood on his face: "thanks to my fast going, otherwise I can''t even leave my head. Don''t worry, you will recover. After all, there is still an immortal body, but it takes a little time."

 Chapter 671

    Ganymedes grew two feet under his neck, two very small feet, walking around the table with his head against his head, and Cronus was upset.


    In the battle with Erebus, the God of darkness, Ganymedes was seriously injured. According to the description of hound people, it was not a battle at all, but a unilateral destruction and torture.


    At the moment when Erebus decided to take the shot, he screwed off Ganymedes'' head, and then tore Ganymedes'' body into pieces. In the whole process, Ganymedes had no reaction.


    There were a lot of hounde people who survived the scene. Erebus claimed to take them all, but in fact he didn''t kill many people. He just wanted to fight for a way to survive for Ashraf, and didn''t want to kill and annoy Gaia.


    It was also thanks to these hound people who worked hard to protect Ganymedes'' head and gave it to Cronus, which gave him a chance of rebirth.


    Ganymedes is a God. Although he is only a first-order God, he still has an immortal body. As long as the soul is complete and given enough time, the body can recover slowly.


    Cronus adjusted the rules of time for him, which made his recovery much faster.


    "I can easily catch him. If it weren''t for flanese''s trouble, I couldn''t let him leave the temple alive!" Ganymedes walked from the left to the right of the table.


    "I don''t mean to kill him, I mean I can capture him alive in the temple. Even if I let him leave the temple, I can capture him alive, but I didn''t expect the God of darkness to appear!" Ganymedes walked from the right to the left of the table.


    "He attacked me secretly. If it wasn''t a sneak attack, if I had a little defense, Claude Sai would never escape..."


    Ganymedes''s voice was getting lower and lower. He found that Cronus turned his face. Although it was impossible to confirm whether Cronus was looking at him, the shadow under his hood was sending out a threatening cold.


    Ganymedes stepped back two steps. He wanted to salute, but he didn''t have a body. He wanted to lower his head, but his feet were too short. He could easily lose his center of gravity by moving his neck casually.


    "The great God King, the creator of order, I''m not defending myself. I know this action has disappointed you very much. I just want to give you a reasonable explanation."


    "Yes, I''m very disappointed. A true God, a saint with an artifact, and a person who is infinitely close to the demigod. Together, you three can''t capture Manda Claude Sai on your own territory. It seems that my vision is really good. He is worthy of my eyes."


    Ganymedes began to pace back and forth again: "I admit that Manda Claude is better among mortals, but if it weren''t for a series of accidents..."


    Cronus poked a finger on Ganymedes'' forehead. Ganymedes lost his center of gravity and leaned his head on the table. His feet kept pedaling, but his feet were too short to stand up with great effort.


    "Great God King, I apologize to you again. Please give me a chance and give me another time..."


    Cronus turned Ganymedes over and let him lie face down on the table.


    Ganymedes finally quieted down.


    Cronus said, "I''m not so angry and I don''t intend to punish you. I just think you''re too noisy. How nice to be as quiet as the two of them?"


    Cronus glanced at Odysseus and flannes.


    Odysseus was in a trance, and he was still sorting out his memory.


    Flannes was pale and sweaty, and his condition was worse than when he was trapped in the wall.


    Cronus remained silent for a moment and said in surprise, "it''s Ganymedes who fought with the God of darkness, but why do you have a dark spell?"


    Flannes said with a ashamed face, "he is a believer of the God of darkness. His hand is too vicious."


    "But as far as I know, he is only a fifth order believer."


    "The believers of primitive God have more power on the edge of the world..."


    A burst of laughter came from under his hood. Cronus sighed: "you always have endless excuses. That''s why I appreciate Claude Sai more. He is the child of a slave and the illegitimate son executed by the family. The God he believes in is just a messenger who can run errands, but he can still play you around.


    And you, my only believer in the world, how do you feel about it? "


    Cronus touched the stone statue of sheltai. He suddenly slapped the stone statue, only heard a loud explosion, and a piece of dust splashed on the stone statue.


    He seemed to break the stone statue, which made Odysseus and flannes tremble. Ganymedes was calm. He didn''t have so many joints and couldn''t tremble.


    When the dust dispersed, the stone statue was indeed broken, but the naked sheltai slowly stood up.


    Odysseus exclaimed and quickly saluted: "great God King, you have cracked Medusa''s magic."


    Cronus shook his head and said, "that''s the power from my mother. I can''t crack it. I''ve been praying to my mother and finally got his forgiveness."


    Cronus pinched sheltai''s face. Sheltai looked dull, his eyes were empty, and there was no response.


    "We still have a lot of mess to clean up. The biggest mess is on him, but it will take him at least a year to recover,


    Odysseus, you took part in countless wars, took sheltai back to the Roma road country and helped him defend his home. "


    Odysseus bowed and said, "who is the opponent of this war?"


    "God punishes."


    "Is bucken going to fight back?"


    "A stronger role than bucken."


    Odysseus was stunned. He guessed his opponent, but he didn''t want to fight him.


    "The last war I participated in was more than 200 years ago. Now the times have changed. I don''t know whether I can be competent..."


    "You are so humble."


    Odysseus swallowed his saliva: "I will do my best, but sheltai''s army only obeys his command. I''m afraid it won''t go smoothly..."


    "Do you want me to make you king?"


    Sen Han''s murderous spirit came again. Odysseus dared not mention any more conditions. He only said a hidden worry: "Athena is still in the world. I''m afraid he will destroy our plan."


    Cronus said silently for a long time: "Hermes can bear it. I really want to see when he can bear it. When the divine Punisher hits the southwest, athena will never keep calm. It''s not too late to start at that time."


    Flannes bowed and said, "what can I do for you, great God King?"


    At the moment, his real thought was whether he could find a way to get rid of the dark spell.


    Cronus stared at flannes for a moment and took out a blue stone from his robe: "grind this stone into powder and swallow a little every day, which can temporarily resist the dark spell,


    You go to the southeast of Roma road country and do only one thing. Kill as many divine punishment warriors as possible and leave their divine blood stones. After killing 500 divine punishment warriors, pray to me and I will help you get rid of the dark spell. "


    "What if I have finished this stone before I kill 500 kamikaze warriors?"


    "Kill faster and eat slower. I believe you can do this little thing well."


    Flannes promised, but he was very dissatisfied. He felt that Cronus took advantage of people''s danger, but he didn''t know that this was the only way to break the dark spell.


    At last it was the turn of the true God Ganymedes, and Cronus picked up his head.


    "You are here to recover for some time. Before you recover, don''t leave the temple and try to disguise yourself. Don''t let your believers see you."


    Ganymedes said yes again and again, and Cronus said, "when you recover, tell me immediately that I will take you away from the extreme cold temporarily. The true God should not participate in the war of mortals, but this time is an exception, and I believe my mother will forgive me."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, ganlayani, the tundra witch, walked out of the wooden house and looked at the snowflakes falling.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, the axe in the yard flew out, and soon flew back with a bundle of firewood and a deer.


    Ganrayani is in a good mood. Since Pluto came, she feels very full every day.


    She didn''t need to cook venison herself. Just give it to the other sisters. Ganlayani was trying to see if they woke up. She suddenly stopped in place and frowned slowly.


    Someone broke into her Dharma array. There were a lot of people and acted very fast.


    Is that him? Why did he come so early? Didn''t he say a month?


    Ganlayani whistled, and all the twenty-eight witches came out of the wooden house.


    No matter how many disputes and festivals there are, at this moment, kalke''s daughters stand side by side.


    In the distance, a black spot flew over from mid air. Ganayani was surprised: "what is this means?"


    A witch said, "it''s like a divine wand. They ride on a divine wand!"


    Another witch said, "is the divine staff for riding?"


    During the discussion, Manda landed slowly with the people with frost and snow on her face.


    Ganrayani walked up to Manda and said, "have you forgotten our agreement?"


    Manda wiped the white frost on her face: "of course, we didn''t forget. We''re not looking for Pluto. We''re looking for you."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Hungry, something to eat," Manda said sincerely. "It''s still cold. We need a place to live."


    "I, I''m not related to you..."


    "How can we say that we are not relatives? We are all Pluto''s mother''s family."


    "I, I only have a small wooden house. I can''t live so many people."


    "Don''t you still have a picture? So many of your sisters live, just like us."


    "All the people we live here are women. It''s inconvenient to stay with you men!"


    "Too much heart, too much heart," Manda sniffled. "My two subordinates are hurt. They have that mind and don''t have that strength, and I don''t lack women. I still have two beautiful girls around me!"


    With that, Manda went straight to the wooden house with the hard Medusa on her shoulder. A group of witches came up and said, "what did you ride just now?"


    Manda replied, "broom."


    "Why ride a broom?"


    "This is a kind of witchcraft."


    The witches looked at each other: "we''ve never heard of witchcraft riding brooms."


    Manda sneered, "there is no wizard who can''t ride a broom!"

 Chapter 672

    Half of the tundra was crossed from the Westy river. Along the way, Gaia, the goddess of the earth, intermittently gave Medusa and zigsey some tips. They flew half, walked half, and finally came to the wooden house of the tundra witch.


    They wanted to cross the tundra in one breath, but it was too hard.


    They encountered more than a dozen snowstorms, because they couldn''t make a fire without firewood, they couldn''t find a shelter on the bare tundra, and several times they almost froze to death in the wind and snow.


    They have no food, Manda can''t open the Styx Island, can''t find the sled left by the river, and have no source of supply. They can only hunt for food. However, every hunting means that they will deviate from the direction guided by the Earth Goddess, and then they will struggle to get lost for a long time.


    When he saw the tundra witch''s cabin, Manda couldn''t move any more. He believed that the tundra Witch and her sisters were hospitable people. After entering the cabin, they went to their home on the spot, burned all the firewood and ate the deer that the tundra witch hunted back.


    But they didn''t see Pluto, which made Manda a little dissatisfied. Even if the bride gets married, there is no reason to hide when her family comes.


    Manda strongly asked to visit Pluto, but the tundra witch directly rejected Manda''s request.


    "A month hasn''t come yet. He''s still one of us. It''s not too late to meet again when the time comes."


    Twenty three days have passed, and it is not far from the one month deadline.


    Manda said, "let''s just stay here for seven days and pick up Pluto directly at that time."


    This is a reasonable request. Ganrayani agreed, but also made two conditions:


    First, they can only live in wooden houses and can''t step into the world in the painting.


    Second, she can provide food and firewood for everyone, but as a reward, Manda must teach them the witchcraft of riding a broomstick.


    The first condition, Manda readily accepted, was a great enjoyment for them to sleep in a wooden house.


    Second, Manda made some consideration. Witchcraft can be taught, but whether she can learn depends on the nature of these demons.


    Manda didn''t brag. It was really a skill. After Hermes''s gaze disappeared, the magic power of the scepter also disappeared. Except for the size, all other functions of the scepter disappeared, which was not much different from a broom.


    In other words, if you give Manda a broom, he can ride and fly. There are two key points of this technology:


    The first is to master balance, which is the most difficult and complex key. Just like riding a bicycle, you must have a certain speed and a certain physical coordination. In particular, Manda rode a bike with four people. Moira was injured, Medusa was delirious from the cold, and the physical conditions of zigse and Ashraf were not very good. If one person couldn''t control his balance, he was in danger of overturning.


    The second point is to have a pair of flying shoes.


    Because of the second point, none of the witches present had it, Manda could only say something obscure:


    "The God has given me guidance and trust. If I teach you all the knowledge that the God has taught me, it will be a blasphemy to the God and even lead to the disgust of the God to you."


    Manda rode a broom and flew slowly in front of the Witch: "ganrayani can let the axe search for firewood, moflatti can let the hunting net search for prey, Dorothy can make the men among the sages forget philosophy and turn back to beasts, and it''s not difficult for you to fly a broom,


    But one thing must be kept in mind! Balance is always the key to flying! "


    Manda just wants to eat here for a few days, but he will never think that his unintentional move has become a tradition of wizards for thousands of years - a real wizard must be able to ride a broom.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty miles outside Longyin City, three headed dog believer Xu Mora is counting taxes. He was originally a farmer. He has always believed that farming is the foundation of survival, and businessmen are the source of all evils to squeeze farmers, craftsmen and all ordinary people. They are moths for nothing and vampires to squeeze buyers and sellers by price.


    But after staying in the southeast for a long time, he found that businessmen also have a lovely side, such as paying taxes.


    There is no easier way to make money than this. There is no weapon, no threat, no bleeding, and nothing to do. Just show your identity and the other party will hand in the money. This is easier than robbery.


    A Qin Gus merchant presented more than a dozen silks, which were gifts other than taxes. Leond likes the reputation of the chingus people very much and prefers smooth satin, but somora doesn''t like satin. This material is not strong enough and becomes wrinkled after a period of time.


    Since I don''t like it, I give it all to leond. There''s no need to take advantage of it. But I must give the merchant a hint and ask them to send more porcelain. It''s like inlaying jade on clay. No one doesn''t like such exquisite utensils, but good ceramics are almost equivalent to gold. Even as Xu mora, they feel too extravagant.


    "You are very trustworthy. It''s not bad to calculate less taxes, but you also know that I''m a general. At the command of Lord lyonde, I''m going to the battlefield at any time. Do you think it''s appropriate to wear silk on the battlefield?"


    Qin Gus merchant explained: "general, heavy silk can resist arrows."


    "Nonsense! How can such soft cloth resist the arrow?"


    "I didn''t deceive you..."


    "I think your taxes are wrong. Let my people recalculate it!"


    The qingus merchant was not in a hurry. He understood what Xu Mora meant and asked someone to bring two good porcelain bottles.


    Somora took over and looked, nodded and said, "the texture is good, but I don''t like this size. The water is too small and the wine is too big."


    The merchant smiled and said, "next time I come, I''ll bring top-grade wine utensils."


    Xumora was very satisfied and ordered to release qingus''s caravan to the shore. As for taxes, qingus said an appropriate number, and there was no need to bother to calculate.


    Next came the Bayer caravan, and somora sank her face again.


    "These savages always like to take advantage of loopholes and ask tax collectors to carefully count their goods."


    After counting and calculating the taxes, the Bayer businessman lost his temper.


    "What does that mean? The qingus people have twice as many merchant ships as us, and their taxes are less than us. They sell silk, and we sell only ore!"


    "So what?" simora said with a smile, "chingus is a friend, a friend of mine and a friend of the Archduke. What are you?"


    The Bayer merchant roared, "it''s not fair! When Archduke bessalu was there, he never charged our taxes!"


    "I don''t think it''s fair. Get out! Get out and find bessalu!" somora immediately ordered to prohibit bessalu''s fleet from entering the port.


    The soldiers sent several small boats to block the port. Suddenly, a warship came slowly in the distance. Somora was shocked and ordered the fleet to stop.


    Two warships with more than a dozen small boats came forward to intercept the warship, but a serious problem was found only after they got close.


    The view from the port is limited. It seems that the other party has only 20 or 30 warships, but when we wait at sea, we find that the other party has more than 100 warships.


    As the other side''s warship gets closer and closer, the mark on the sail becomes clearer and clearer. It is a huge sword of divine punishment.


    Somora sounded the horn on the shore and ordered the warship to return immediately.


    But the order came too late. The warship he sent did not turn around in time, and was instantly torn to pieces by a dazzling holy light.


    The enemy''s warships have a staggering number of divine punishment warriors!


    Somora ordered to assemble all the soldiers of the port to meet the enemy on the shore. The qingus merchant came forward and dissuaded him: "please look at their flag. This is the Pope''s fleet. I''m afraid the soldiers of the port can''t resist. Please inform Lord lyonde immediately and make a good defense in Longyin city. I''ll let my merchant ship help you resist for a while."


    Xumora shook his head and said, "how can merchant ships stop warships? It has nothing to do with you. Take your people and run for their lives."


    Qingus merchant said: "the Pope will not easily conflict with us. We will not fight with them. We can only delay time for you as much as possible and get more care in business. This is our reward!"


    "I remember this kindness! Lord lyonde will remember it! The emperor of heaven has been watching! He will not forget it!" somora led his soldiers all the way back to Longyin city.


    ¡­¡­


    Seven days later, Pluto came out of the painting. It seemed that his appearance had not changed, but he looked more magical than before.


    Manda asked carefully, "how''s it going this month?"


    Pluto took a deep breath: "there are good places, for example, I have learned a lot of witchcraft, unimaginable witchcraft, and there are also bad places. For example, I have become a little disgusted with women and all women."


    "I can understand your mood..."


    "When shall we leave?" Pluto didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "In fact, my heart is like an arrow, but it''s warm here and the food is good. Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that moaila''s injury is not well."


    "I''ll cure her injury. We''ll leave today."


    Pluto has made up his mind to go, Manda is very reluctant, and the witches are even more reluctant.


    They were trying to persuade Pluto to to stay, but at dusk, Manda suddenly felt a palpitation in her heart. Someone was passing an emergency message to him through the Styx island.


    "Is there a way to open Styx islands on the tundra?"


    Ganrayani shook her head and said, "the tundra has gone beyond the jurisdiction of Pluto. It is impossible to open the Styx Island here."


    Pluto advised, "we have to leave the tundra as soon as possible. Don''t miss the big event."


    Manda accepted Pluto''s suggestion. Before leaving, he made one last request to ganrayani.


    He wants some means of transportation. It''s best to have horses and pigs. It''s really bad. It''s better to have a sled pulled by a man.


    The witches prepared transportation for Manda overnight. It was a beautifully crafted broom.

 Chapter 673

    Manda always believed that loading the pen with tears was the quality and sense of responsibility of every noble.


    But this time, he really can''t pretend. The vast tundra, whether riding a scepter or a broom, is an unacceptable choice for him.


    "I always thought you were a group of hospitable people!"


    "You misunderstood. We are not hospitable."


    "I''m from the same school as your teacher. We are all disciples of karke, the God of witchcraft!"


    "You have a deep misunderstanding about us. The disciples of kalke have never been very harmonious. Witches and witches are sworn enemies, and witches don''t like each other."


    "I taught you the witchcraft of riding a broom!"


    "Maybe we misunderstood you this time. None of us can fly successfully on a broom."


    "The key to the problem is balance!"


    "People have returned it to you. It''s good to go!"


    There was nothing to say. Manda rode on the broom and angrily denounced the people: "you will never learn the magic of flying, because you lack the kindness of a wizard!"


    Pluto followed Manda on the broom and sighed, "master, let''s leave this heartless place quickly!"


    This sentence stung a group of witches. Ganrayani sighed and said, "men''s minds are always unpredictable. Pluto, hold your conscience and speak. Have we ever treated you badly these days? Do you get less from us?"


    Pluto blushed and said, "I don''t want to make any comment on it!"


    Ganrayani sighed and said, "well, the only one in the world who can make the witch suffer is always a man, just like our mother. Even if Odysseus refuses to go, he still doesn''t forget to tidy up his bags for him."


    With that, she whistled, and four horses appeared in the yard with a spacious carriage.


    "I''ll lend you this carriage. If you''re not a heartless man, remember to return it. I''ll wait for you here."


    Another witch came forward and said with a smile, "you certainly don''t want to come to her. Her temper is too bad. I live in the East China Sea. You can come to me and I''ll give you a beautiful sailboat."


    "I live in the desert. Although it is desolate, my residence has sweet springs and the sweetest wine, which is as sweet as me."


    "I live in the forest of Deere. Remember I told you about the deer I raised? Go to me and we will ride the deer together in the forest."


    When Pluto boarded the carriage, the witches sang a tender song in unison in the wind and snow: "my brave man, erect the mast, open the sail, fearless and gallop on the waves. I will pray for you day and night and look forward to your return to the warm home..."


    Manda has heard this song. It is a song written by kalke to send off Odysseus. It is recorded in the book of ode, and it is also sung by singers and storytellers.


    In the carriage, Pluto hung his head and let his long hair cover his face.


    This can block tears, at least not let others see his tears.


    Manda realized one thing. Pluto didn''t want to go so much, but she was afraid she couldn''t go.


    "You can stay here longer if you like."


    Pluto shook his head and said, "go, master, don''t make parting more difficult."


    ¡­¡­


    Leond stood in the middle of the temple, waiting for the emperor''s response.


    This temple is a little small and cannot be compared with that of Longyin city.


    Longyin city has been lost. It took less than a day to capture Longyin City, the supreme leader of the divine punisher of origino and the supreme ruler of the holy country, Pope madesa.


    Lyonde lost more than half of his soldiers. Now he retreats to nuanxiang city and needs to replenish his troops.


    Unfortunately, there are no soldiers here. There are few young men here. There are many girls in nuanxiang city. Just like the name of the city, it is a city completely operated by girls.


    There is the best romantic place in the whole ROM road country. Leond likes it very much. He often rewards himself and his subordinates with excellent performance here, and he also gains a lot of taxes here.


    Looking for soldiers here is really the wrong place, but where else can he go?


    After the fall of Longyin City, two cities in succession surrendered to the Pope. If he lost nuanxiang city again, he would lose the whole southeast.


    In desperation, he gathered the strong girls together and begged tifeng to let them enter the rank as soon as possible.


    "Great emperor, please give them the blood of God. My situation is very difficult. I need your protection and help... Great emperor, I have prayed here for three days. I need you. Do you hear my voice?"


    Leond''s voice was trembling. He brought more than 500 girls, just more than 500 drops of blood, which was not an excessive request.


    Of course, if he knew that Typhon''s blood was running dry, he would know how excessive the request was.


    ¡­¡­


    After half a month''s trek from the witch''s cabin to the boundary of the tundra, Manda finally returned to the paiwu state.


    The sense of loss in the tundra gradually disappeared. Manda immediately opened the Styx island. Along the way, the palpitating emergency letters never stopped.


    When she saw the content of the letter, Manda rubbed her eyebrows and felt that her head was about to crack.


    "What happened?" Pluto asked with concern.


    "The Pope is here. I know he is strong and leond is useless, but I didn''t expect the gap between the two sides to be so wide. Longyin city has been lost. Now there is only a warm fragrant city in the southeast."


    "Warm fragrant city?" Ziegler muttered, "that''s a good place."


    Moira frowned and said, "I''ve heard that you''ve been guarding yourself until you get married."


    "Who else is it? Manu?" giggled siegese. "What does he know? I''ve heard of some places even if I''ve never been there."


    Ashuraf said, "what have you heard? Can you be more careful? You know I don''t like those mediocre fat and vulgar powder."


    Manda was furious and said, "is that the point? The southeast is going to fall. We have to send support to leond! Who has fought the Pope?"


    Everyone at the scene calmed down. Manda also knew that this problem was not appropriate. These people were not even soldiers before they knew Manda. They could not touch the class of Pope.


    "I''m not talking about direct combat. As long as I''ve had contacts and contacts, even if I''ve heard some news."


    Qi gesai heard something about it: "I heard that madesa once conquered a country in a month. Although the country was small, it took only a month from the beginning of the war to the occupation of the whole territory."


    Moira shook her head and said, "maybe we shouldn''t meet such a man on the battlefield. We might as well go directly to the southeast and get rid of him in the dark."


    Ashuraf said with a smile, "count me in. After it''s done, let me have a good time in the warm incense city."


    Pluto nodded and said, "it''s also a good way. Except for carsto''s absence, the best assassins among us are here. I also learned a lot of witchcraft that can be used for assassination from the witch girls."


    Ziegesse shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not a good idea. I heard that the Pope himself is very powerful and there are many powerful guards around him, but I''m willing to try if the owner decides to go."


    Manda didn''t even think about it and directly rejected everyone''s ideas. The special influence of the edge of the world almost made this group of primitive God believers lose their reason.


    If only a few assassins could kill the Pope, how could origino be ruled by the punisher for so many years?


    Manda didn''t waste any more time. He returned to ice rock city through the underworld and directly found longesen. For a battle of this scale, only longesen can put forward valuable strategies.


    Longerson had received the news from the southeast for a long time. Manda wanted to take him to the southeast immediately, but longerson didn''t agree with this idea.


    "If you have to let me go to the southeast, I will not refuse your order, but in my opinion, it is very unwise to do so. First of all, you should know that the holy kingdom of heaven is in the west of Roma road."


    To the west of the Roma road state is the wolf state, and to the west of the wolf state is the holy kingdom of heaven.


    Longersen said, "according to common sense, the pope should attack Romulus from the west through the wolf country, but why did he choose to bypass half the continent and attack the southeast from the sea?"


    Manda really can''t think of the reason, and longson can''t give a clear answer.


    "There are many possibilities, which may involve the consideration of God punishers by the wolf state, or the harsh climate of the desert,


    There is another worst possibility. The divine punishment army has reached the western border and may attack us at any time. Qingshi city was occupied once. You should not want the same thing to happen again in Blackwater city. The top priority is to return to Qixing mountain and readjust the defense in the southwest.


    Not only the defense in the west, but also in the north. Don''t forget that bucken is still alive, not just our defense, but also observe the trend of sheltai. If he actively responds to the war, the situation will improve. If he defends passively, the situation will become worse. If he has the trend of dropping, we should prepare for the worst and even be forced to give up the southwest. "


    The strongest general deserves his reputation. Manda''s thinking is much clearer. He remembered the rumor heard by ziegesse: "the Pope really conquered a country in a month?"


    Longesen nodded and said: "more than once, he has conquered five countries in half a year, including the time spent on marching. In origino, in the face of any opponent, the holy kingdom of heaven has a crushing advantage."


    Manda murmured, "it''s like the Lord of punishment."


    Longersen wondered, "have you seen the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    Manda didn''t answer. He handed over all the military affairs in the north to Roma, the government affairs to chuyt, and returned to the Seven Star City with longson that day.


    Just arrived at seven star city, Manda received the news of brittle rock mountain. With a letter, Manda couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "Warm fragrance city is lost."


    "So fast?" longerson said in amazement


    "Lost three days ago."


    "Is the news reliable?"


    "It''s very reliable. Leond sent it himself."


    "Can you say..."


    Manda nodded and said, "he''s in brittle rock mountain. He''s escaped to me with his people."

 Chapter 674

    The four forces of Romulus road country, bucken, sheltai, Manda and lyonde.


    Compared with other people, leond has a unique feature. He is very salty fish. He has to live day by day.


    With the full support of tifeng, this feature did not seem so clear, but without tifeng''s help, he changed from a salted fish to a desperate salted fish.


    He lost his position as a overlord, the richest land in Romulus, and everything tifeng worked hard for him. Like no one else, he flew all the way to Manda''s territory with more than 1000 subordinates.


    At the moment of seeing Manda, even old aman felt very ashamed, but leond didn''t care: "I have no choice. I sent you a message for help half a month ago, but you didn''t respond. What can you do even if you respond? You can''t send troops to support me. You can''t cross sheltai''s territory.


    Send me some advisers? Send me some generals? You''ll see when you see the Pope. It won''t protect the southeast and my life. "


    Manda held back her anger and said, "so you came to me with your family empty handed?"


    "Don''t say empty handed, I also brought you a gift." leond clapped three times, and a hundred strong girls stood in front of Manda.


    "These are taxis I have carefully selected. Taxis, that girl who is as strong as a soldier, I know your hobbies. Miss Xie is absolutely in line with your taste."


    "Do you think I''m that kind of person!" Manda snapped to leond, pointing to the girls. "Come in first and let''s talk alone."


    Leond followed Manda into the chamber of secrets. Holna looked at old yaman and said with a sneer, "you''ve really lost your face in the haze valley."


    "Stop talking, I know what shame is," old yaman''s face flushed. "You haven''t seen these wars. Everyone is fighting blindly except Brayton and tonkerd. You haven''t experienced that kind of despair,


    I''ve written to Manda more than once. I really want to go back to him. Even if I''m a horse keeper and live with animals all my life, I''m willing, but Manda just won''t take me in! "


    Yodora sneered, "that''s because you don''t have the determination. Look how strong leond''s willpower is."


    Leond''s determination is far more comparable. No matter how Manda belittles him, he ignores it. He just wants to stay here and has no desire to recapture the southeast.


    Manda settled him and his subordinates in the green town first. He allowed these people to maintain their faith in tifong, but only if they believed in Hermes at the same time and could not have any conflict with the local people.


    Leonard''s Salted fish nature makes Manda helpless, but in the final analysis, it is still due to tifeng''s own recklessness.


    Manda carefully considered the question raised by longson. The reason why the Pope attacked the southeast from the sea is likely to be that he received the oracle of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Both Typhon and Athena were fooled by Cronus and rushed to fight against the Lord of God''s punishment with a false sickle. Athena lost completely and was forced to fall into the world. Typhon lost even worse. Because of his greater capital, he lost the faith of a whole region, which is the envy of many gods.


    Whether God punishes the Lord, Cronus or Hermes, they all have reliable believers to help them manage everything in the world, which may give Typhon a certain illusion. He thinks his believers are also good. He thinks that things between gods are solved by gods and things in the world are solved by believers.


    It makes sense, but he ignores lyonde''s ability. Everything lyonde has achieved depends on tifeng''s strength. After tifeng has been seriously damaged, the Lord of divine punishment will not let go of the soft persimmon in the southeast.


    Manda had no more expectations of leond, but a chingus businessman who came with him attracted Manda''s attention.


    The merchant''s name is kejero. Manda has never seen the chingus people, but has heard some rumors about them. It is said that the silk and porcelain in the world come from the chingus people. Manda thought they should be very similar to their compatriots in previous lives.


    But this Qin Gus man is different from Manda''s imagination. His appearance alone is similar to Manda''s impression of the Oriental people. He has black hair, but this is not an oriental feature. Black haired people can be found everywhere in origino continent.


    His eye sockets are very deep, his pupils are green and his skin is very light. He is no different from Romulus.


    He spoke the common language with perfect pronunciation, without any accent.


    His name means something. It''s kejero.


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "Kejie is your name, isn''t Luo your last name?"


    Qin Gus merchant nodded and said, "according to the tradition of Qin Gus people, we should put the surname in front."


    "Is there any special way to write your name?"


    "The special writing you said should be the ancient qingus characters," kejero sighed. "Maybe the ancestors of qingus continent are still using this ancient character, but I have never seen qingus mainland and qingus characters. I''m just a qingus person living on camel island."


    Manda''s knowledge of overseas is very limited. Later, after listening to kejero''s introduction, she learned that camel island is an island outside the East China Sea. Qingus people are concentrated there, mostly engaged in sericulture and ceramics.


    The qingus people who appeared on origino came from camel Island, while the qingus continent mentioned by kejero was far away from the East China Sea. In this era, there was no navigation technology across the ocean, so qingus continent only existed in legend.


    Although kejero doesn''t have many oriental features in appearance, from his words and behavior, Manda has a long lost cordiality, especially his unique implication and elegance, which can always find some shadow in the memory of previous lives.


    They had dinner together. Mandat asked someone to prepare chopsticks for kejero. Kejero looked at Manda blankly and didn''t know how to use it.


    Manda said with a smile, "I''ve heard a legend that people in chingus use such tableware."


    "Maybe the ancient ancestors could use it," kejero shrugged several times. "It''s too difficult. Maybe only the ancestors knew how to use it."


    They can''t even use chopsticks. It seems that Qin Gus people don''t have much contact with the Oriental people in Manda''s memory. Maybe they are just a group of ordinary people who are good at sericulture and ceramics.


    Manda asked why kejero wanted to stay with leond.


    Kejero returned: "the ancestors once said that you gave me peaches and I want to give you plums. Lord lyonde took a lot of care of my caravan. When he was in trouble, I must repay him."


    Return the favor


    Manda had to overturn her conclusion and rethink the origin of the chingus people.


    This problem is very complex, which is related to the composition of the world, not only the composition of people, but also the composition of God. Are the gods familiar to Manda the master of the world or just the master of a continent?


    "Which God do you believe in?" Manda asked a key question directly.


    "I''m a businessman and naturally believe in Hermes. Of course, I''m just an ordinary believer, not a believer who gets God''s blood." kejero''s answer is very, very smooth. What he said is also true. Manda didn''t see God''s blood stone on him, but the answer he gave was not what Manda wanted.


    "Do the chingus believe in Hermes?"


    "That''s not true. Many people believe in the Lord of divine punishment, and many people believe in Athena, because Athena is in charge of weaving, but more people believe in the ancient gods of Qin Gus."


    Finally, it came to Manda''s most interesting part: "what is the name of the ancient gods of the chingus people?"


    "We believe in many gods, the most important of which are four, but I can''t accurately name them, so it''s inconvenient to mention them to you, otherwise it''s disrespectful to the gods."


    Four gods? It seems that the God system of the chingus people is really different from that of origino. Is this a different understanding of the same group of gods? Or is there another group of gods in this world?


    I''m afraid only the old goat knows about it, which may also change Manda''s understanding of the world.


    After dinner, Manda wants to talk to kejero more, but there are more important things to deal with right now.


    The spies hiding in Miaoyin city sent the news that sheltai was not in the city, and the nobles were gathering forces to defend their territory.


    Sheltai was certainly not in town. He was turned to stone by Medusa.


    The current situation is really difficult. The Pope will probably go straight to Miaoyin city. If Miaoyin city is lost, other cities will surrender one after another, and the tragedy of the fall of the southeast will be staged again in the due south.


    The bad news comes not only from Miaoyin City, but also from Wangdu.


    Because of the absence of sheltai, bucken organized a fierce attack, and his army had come to the king''s capital.


    One is from the East and the other is from the north. The two armies cooperate with each other very tacitly. Manda doesn''t want to or can''t manage the affairs of Wang Du. However, if Miaoyin city is left alone, Manda should really consider giving up the southwest after Zhengnan is lost.


    But even if you want to control it now, you can''t control it. Sheltai and Manda are sworn enemies. Now sheltai has become a stone. Even if you want to put down the contradiction temporarily, no one can discuss things.


    At a time when there was nothing to do, suddenly a soldier came to report that Marquis odihugh Arthur asked for a meeting.


    Odehugh Arthur? Who is this? Is there such a number in the Marquis?


    The messenger said, "he is the Marquis just canonized by King sheltai I, and he is also the government minister canonized by sheltai."


    "I see," Manda nodded. "Call two hundred archers to meet Marquis odehugh Arthur with me. After meeting, shoot directly. Needless to say, after shooting, chop it into meat mud, dry it, roll it into ash, and give it to me. I''ll throw it into the Styx river. Don''t leave any residue!"

 Chapter 675

    "Odysseus Arthur, what a damn name! Listen, should this man die!"


    "Isn''t this Odysseus? He dares to come to me. You give me a reason not to kill him!"


    "You say, you give me a reason not to kill you!"


    Manda invited Odysseus into the hall and discussed a very serious problem with him. Why shouldn''t Manda kill Odysseus.


    Odysseus said, "first of all, if you kill me, I can only vent your temporary anger. Our enemies will not suffer any loss. They will only applaud and laugh."


    "But I also laugh. Laughter is a very pleasant thing," Manda said


    "After it''s ridiculous, all the land of sheltai will fall into an enemy. How long can you support it then?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I come with sincerity and intend to talk about a business with you."


    Manda smiled and said, "you are also a person of some status. Leave yourself a little dignity and don''t force me to spit on your face."


    "Don''t be so mean. Although the last business was not very pleasant, with my reputation..."


    Ah ~ te! Manda spit on Odysseus'' face. Odysseus wiped his face and said: "Let''s put aside the past. We should focus on the enemy in front of us. Pope madesa is almost invincible. Without the skills of sheltai, it becomes extremely difficult to resist the northern bucken. Miaoyin city and Wang are likely to lose at the same time. Who else can I turn to in the face of such a situation?"


    Manda brewed for a moment and was ready to spit on Odysseus''s face. Odysseus showed his face without fear.


    "Vent as much as you like. If this can calm your anger and allow you to calmly think about the current situation for a while, I am willing to bear all the humiliation and let you vent enough."


    "All humiliation, that''s what you said!" Manda began to take off her pants.


    Odysseus quickly withdrew his face and said, "we are all decent people. We can''t go too far, Manda Claude. It''s never too late to solve the grievances between you and me, but now we must unite and the disaster is coming."


    Manda calmed down for a moment and said, "didn''t you say that sheltai is still alive? Didn''t he come back with you? He can occupy a great advantage in the battlefield. Just go to war. When it comes to a critical juncture, I will do it, and I will never spare my troops. Isn''t that enough?"


    Odysseus sighed and said, "if I brought sheltai, you would know my difficulties. I taught him all night last night, and he remembered his wife''s name. He became a fool and would be foolish for a whole year. He can''t fight now. You made it."


    "Dare to say!" Manda said angrily. "You shameless people want to harm me. I should kill you even if I kill you!"


    Odysseus said, "I said, put aside the past, and you can''t count on sheltai in the current war."


    "Then count on you. You are the hero of the Trojan War and the God of war who has lived for more than 2000 years."


    "How can these sarcastic remarks help the current situation?" Odysseus said helplessly. "In the Trojan War, the generals of both sides will win alone with weapons. Do you think there are still people doing such absurd and stupid things on the battlefield?"


    "Are you special..." Manda''s anger that had just subsided was ignited again. Not long ago, he and sheltai had just experienced a fierce battle of solo victory, but the rules at that time were extremely unfair.


    "I say again, don''t mention the past. Let''s deal with the current war first," Odysseus said. "I''m not modest and don''t want to shirk it. I fought with the Pope. I lost and lost. I''m not his opponent!"


    "You fought a war? It''s impossible!" Manda frowned. "I came back through the underworld. I''ve just returned to the southwest. How can you come back early?"


    "You''ve delayed too much time on the tundra for more than a month, and I only need ten days. When you arrive at the wooden house of the tundra witch, I have left the tundra, and after leaving the tundra, I have other ways to travel. The speed is certainly not as fast as the shuttle in the underworld, but it''s not as slow as you think,


    These are not the key points. The key point is that I am really not the opponent of the Pope. We should let better generals fight, general longson go to Wangdu, General Stanley go to Miaoyin City, and then we do serious things to attack the enemy''s rear. "


    This is a reasonable tactic. Manda said silently for a moment, "do you mean we should lead an army to the southeast?"


    Odysseus was silent for a moment and said, "do you have a way to bring an army to the southeast?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "of course I can''t help it. It''s your idea."


    Odysseus nodded, "but I can''t help it!"


    "Then say Jill?"


    "If you can''t take the army, there''s only one way left. We''ll go alone!"


    "Go to the southeast alone?"


    "Someone has gone to the southeast. We can''t solve too many problems. We have to go to the rear."


    "Which is farther back?"


    Odysseus looked around.


    Manda first let the hatchet leave, then withdrew the archer and asked several wizards to take back the prepared poison.


    There were only Manda and Odysseus left in the room, but Odysseus was still worried.


    Manda was impatient and sent out several assassins hiding in the dark.


    Odysseus then said, "we are going to the holy kingdom of heaven, only you and me."


    Manda was stunned and knocked on the table.


    There is a dark room under the table. The poet is hiding in it and is preparing the mechanism.


    After receiving Manda''s signal, the poet quietly left the dark room.


    "Where did you just say you were going?"


    Odysseus said solemnly, "go to the holy kingdom of heaven."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Not crazy," Odysseus shook his head. "We can''t win a war. This is our only way out."


    "You call death a way out?"


    "I don''t think it''s death."


    "How do you want to go to the holy kingdom of heaven?"


    Odysseus said, "shuttle through the underworld with you."


    "You can take up to ten people to travel through the underworld at one time. This is my limit. Taking ten people to the nest of the divine Punisher, don''t you think it''s not death? If you take people in batches, it''s easy to be noticed by the other party. If you walk out of the underworld, you''ll be ambushed by the divine Punisher. Don''t you think it''s death?"


    "You misunderstood me," Odysseus shook his head again. "I''m not going to bring more people, just the two of us."


    "Just the two of us..." Manda choked. "You mean, even if you die, the loss is not big, right?"


    Odysseus said, "do you know who is the strongest divine punishment warrior in the world?"


    "I..." Manda rubbed her forehead. "I really don''t know. It should be a subordinate of the Pope."


    "It''s not the Pope''s subordinate, it''s the former Pope. The former Pope''s name is Quentin. He killed four eight and a half gods in his life. He disappeared 90 years ago. The current Pope madesa took over his position. Do you know who the second powerful divine punishment warrior is?"


    Manda blinked and said, "is it the current Pope madessa?"


    "Yes, he only killed an eighth order demigod, an eighth order demigod who did not become a demigod, two seventh order saints, two sixth order demigods and three sixth order heroes in his life. He was not as powerful as he thought."


    Manda pursed her lips and said, "what are you trying to express? You''re not an eighth order of demigod. I''m just a seventh order. We''re all in his menu."


    "He can keep the Pope''s position because there is no stronger existence than him in the holy kingdom of heaven. He has only killed one demigod, which proves that this is the strength limit of the divine punishment warrior. You and I can be regarded as a demigod. We go to sneak attack the holy kingdom of heaven, which is the only way to win this war."


    Manda shook her head and said, "nonsense, two people can''t make any waves in the holy kingdom of heaven."


    "In the past, I would have thought it was nonsense, but after seeing you, I found it feasible. You have been in danger and escaped many times in the Jedi. This is definitely not accidental. Your skills are very suitable for sneaking in and escaping. My skills are better at confusion and control. We can bring heavy damage to the holy kingdom of heaven."


    Manda sighed and said, "I don''t know what means you want to deceive me. If it''s someone else, I''ll think he''s stupid, but if you say it from your mouth, there must be another conspiracy!"


    "Why do you think what I said is stupid?"


    "Think for yourself. If an eighth order believer and a seventh order believer can seriously damage the holy kingdom of heaven, how fragile must the kingdom of God punishers be? How can ancient god believers live so hard as today? Putting forward this idea is either stupid or bad. You are certainly not stupid, but you are bad enough!"


    "I''m really bad. You don''t believe I should, but it''s not just an idea." Odysseus took out a spell engraved with grapevines.


    This is the Dionysian spell. Manda touched the spell and asked, "how does this thing work?"


    "It''s not clear in a word. You said there was a sixth level hero of Dionysus. Just ask him."


    "Why bother?" Manda threw the spell to Odysseus. "I don''t believe you, and I won''t go to the holy heaven with you. Go back to Miaoyin city and guard it. If you can''t hold on, tell me."


    "I can''t hold on, otherwise I won''t come to you!"


    Manda tilted her head and said with a smile, "well, since you can''t hold on, give me Miaoyin city. I''ll take over the city directly with longerson."


    Speaking to the point is the best way to expose lies. What he said, let him give Miaoyin city to others. Is he willing?


    Odysseus sighed, got up and said, "let''s go now."


    Manda was stunned: "where are you going?"


    "Don''t you want to take over Miaoyin city? I''ll go with you now. I''m not only willing to give you the city, but also make a recommendation for you. I''ll use my ability to make sheltai''s family and ministers accept you immediately!"

 Chapter 676

    Manda took Odysseus and longson into the underworld. They don''t need to swallow medicine powder anymore. They all have the ability to sleep by themselves.


    There is a certain risk to follow Odysseus to Miaoyin city. Manda doesn''t even believe punctuation when Odysseus says. However, since he travels through the underworld and the time and place are controlled by Manda, Odysseus is difficult to ambush in advance, and Manda is very familiar with the terrain of Miaoyin city. Such a risk can be borne.


    Moreover, if Zhengnan is really lost, the southwest can''t escape. It''s the least risky choice to fight a blocking war in the southwest under the cover of Odysseus.


    When she arrived at Miaoyin City, Manda used to buy a house as an exit. The house has been idle and has become a paradise for mice and spiders.


    After waking up the two, Manda directly asked Odysseus to take him to the castle. The street was crowded. Many nobles took their belongings and prepared to take refuge in the countryside. From time to time, the soldiers scolded in the distance.


    Odysseus looked ferocious and said, "it''s been two thousand years and has never changed. He usually knows how to enjoy happiness. He runs faster than anyone in war. When he comes back to pick fruit after the war, I''ll let you run and cut one!"


    At the gate of the castle, a guard knew Manda and shouted, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    Odysseus frowned and said, "don''t you know the Marquis Claude?"


    The guards were stunned for a moment, quickly saluted and said, "Marquis odehugh Arthur! Marquis Claudius!"


    They went directly into the castle. Whenever they met someone, they stressed again: "this is the Marquis of Claude say, the Minister of state, and this is the Marquis of long Gesen, the great general."


    All the way down, no one was in doubt. Odysseus used his skills and tampered with everyone''s memory.


    There were no high-level believers around sheltai. It was too easy to manipulate them. When she arrived in the hall, Manda saw sheltai sitting on the throne with a crown, and her face was still smiling with unique dignity and gloom.


    "Hello," said sheltai to Manda. It seemed that his condition was not too bad.


    "Hello, Archduke sheltai." Manda responded, but sheltai didn''t respond.


    Odysseus warned, "call your majesty."


    Manda quickly changed her voice and said, "Your Majesty."


    Sheltai nodded with satisfaction and said, "give me your name."


    Manda was stunned: "he doesn''t know me?"


    "If he knew you, he wouldn''t be a fool."


    Manda bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m Marquis Claude Sai, your minister of state."


    Sheltai nodded and said, "Hello, marquis Claude, Hello, Minister of state!"


    Manda muttered to herself, "it sounds like two people."


    Sheltai looked at longson again. "Give me your name."


    "I''m general long Gesen."


    "Hello, general long Gesen."


    He looked at Odysseus again in the twinkling of an eye. "Give me your name."


    Manda smiled and said, "he doesn''t even recognize you?"


    Odysseus took a deep breath: "yes, I knew it before I left. I taught him many times... Forget it, let''s talk about the war. I went out of town three days ago and made an ambush in this forest..."


    Odysseus introduced the process of the ambush in detail. Although he repeatedly stressed that his tactics were outdated, both Manda and longson thought that Odysseus had excellent command ability, good position selection, good timing, and very appropriate arms, and there was almost no possibility of losing.


    But it was this almost perfect ambush that Odysseus was defeated and returned.


    "Pope Martha is an eighth order divine punishment warrior. His seventh order skill is stone rain. Stones falling from the air are as sharp as arrows. I have seen this skill and have been prepared. I let the soldiers wear the heaviest armor. They will fight each other in close combat as soon as they fight. He doesn''t give the Pope the opportunity to release skills. No matter whether he uses Liuyan or stone rain, he will hurt his people,


    But I didn''t expect that he still used the stone rain. The divine punishment warrior didn''t have too many casualties. The soldiers in the South were killed and injured. Their armor was too hard. After the battle began, his stone rain didn''t stop. He seemed to have endless magic power. Our soldiers soon lost more than half of their casualties. "


    Manda asked, "and then?"


    "What else? Then half the battle loss means defeat."


    Longson said, "that is, their weapons are on top of you."


    "It''s not me, it''s us. You are now a part of this war. Martha''s weapons and equipment are far above us. I always think that the strength of the last Pope Quentin exceeded that of Martha, but Martha''s army is stronger than that of Quentin."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you shouldn''t attack rashly. Although ambush takes advantage, you give up the advantage of the city."


    "I want to test the strength of the enemy. If the city defense fails, we will lose our retreat."


    Longson said, "how many people do you have left now?"


    Odysseus frowned: "how many times do I have to say? It''s us! We still have more than 10000 soldiers left, and madesa''s troops are about 20000."


    "Double the force gap is nothing," Manda said confidently. "The advantages of the city are enough to make up for the gap."


    Longson asked again; "How are your ordnance prepared?"


    Odysseus was a little bored: "general longson, don''t you want to command the battle?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t think too much," longson said with a locked eyebrow. "You didn''t make any mistakes, but you still lost. I''m not sure if I can do better than you."


    Odysseus sighed, "let''s go see the ordnance."


    When they came to the head of the city, Manda saw a row of low wooden sheds built on the wall.


    "This is to resist the stone rain?"


    "Yes, it''s a little simpler, but it''s the best way I can think of."


    Longson said, "if even armor can''t stop the stone rain, how much can these wood do?"


    "The wooden shed can''t be blocked, nor can the armor, but the wooden shed and armor together may be able to be blocked."


    Longerson nodded and said, "that''s the only way. Ask the soldiers to find some hay and rags and put them on the top of the wooden shed. Maybe they can hold on for a while."


    He looked down at the city and said, "what is the distance from Martha to show the flow inflammation skill?"


    "Normal should be within a hundred steps."


    "What about stone rain technology?"


    "More than 500 steps."


    "Dig another trench outside the moat, more than a hundred steps from the moat."


    Odysseus nodded, "I know what you mean, but the enemy will come at any time. We may not have enough time left."


    "Then we must hurry up and dig one more foot before the enemy comes. We must use all means and make all preparations we can, so as to have the hope of winning."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, the banner of the punisher appeared on the horizon, and Pope madesa led an army under Miaoyin city.


    Manda roughly calculated the number of the enemy, only about 10000: "does this despise us?"


    Longerson shook his head and said, "it''s not despised, because we don''t know where the other troops are."


    Five hundred steps from the city, the divine punishment army stopped.


    Pope Martha sat on his horse. From his appearance, he was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was wearing a blue robe, no need to wear, his hair and eyebrows were golden, and he held a seven foot long golden scepter in his hand.


    Manda stared at the scepter for a long time. The scepter was only two fingers thick. At the top was a five inch long sword of divine punishment. The value of the scepter far exceeded the gold itself.


    "Is this an ornament? A weapon? Or a divine object?"


    Odysseus whispered, "it should be a divine object. I think he often starts from the scepter when he exercises his skills. Sometimes he spits fire, sometimes he emits light. Of course, he can also be used as a weapon. He stabbed many of my soldiers with the scepter."


    I have never seen a divine punishment warrior need to use a scepter to launch skills. Maybe this Scepter can enhance the power of skills, or it may contain other special forces.


    Just thinking, the Pope ordered a general to come forward and read the battle paper.


    The content of the war is very simple, with only three sentences:


    "Before the war begins, you can surrender and let bygones be bygones!"


    "During the war, you can surrender, and the crimes committed will be tried with tolerance!"


    "After the war, you can''t surrender. All those who resist stubbornly will be executed!"


    The general used singing skills. His loud voice made his eardrums ache, and many soldiers were vomiting.


    Longson asked Manda, "do you want to surrender?"


    Manda looked at Odysseus. "What do you think?"


    Although he knew it was just a joke, Odysseus looked at Manda with disdain: "why don''t you spit on longson''s face?"


    Longson ordered the riprap machine to be prepared.


    Seeing this, the Pope struck the ground with his scepter and shouted, "the war begins!"


    The dull roar was like thunder. Even Manda felt a strong impact. A soldier in charge of installing and controlling the riprap machine accidentally fell and stabbed his head on the stone, breaking his head and bleeding.


    Looking at the divine punishment army still standing neatly in place, longerson ordered the war. More than 50 stone throwers were launched at the same time, and a large piece of stone rushed to the enemy line.


    When the Pope poked his scepter, the flying stones broke in the air one after another, as if they had hit a wall.


    Shield? Sixth order technique?


    The stone attack range covers almost the whole military array. How can his shield range be so large?


    Is this the power of the Pope?


    Manda clenched her insight and saw that the Pope''s divine power was constantly input into the scepter. The scepter did enlarge the range of skills, but the divine power came from the Pope himself.


    After a round of flying stones, longson ordered a suspension of the attack.


    "Don''t waste stones until the other party crosses the trench."


    Seeing that the riprap stopped, the Pope raised his scepter, stopped the sixth level technique and changed to the seventh level technique.


    A dark cloud gathered at the head of the city, and Odysseus said, "stone rain is coming!"


    Longerson ordered the soldiers to get into the wooden shed. He, Manda and Odysseus were still standing at the head of the city.


    Sharp gravel fell one after another. Even if thick hay was laid, the wooden shed was still full of holes. Fortunately, with this buffer, the soldiers hiding under the wooden shed were not broken through their shields and armor.


    The three people standing outside the wooden shed were unharmed. The gravel was bounced off before hitting them. It seems that there is also a shield to protect them.


    The Pope frowned. Do some of them use shields?


    There are seven order divine punishment warriors in the enemy?


    How is this possible? There is only one seventh order warrior in romlu, that is bucken.


    Do you mean

 Chapter 677

    A shield appeared on the head of the city, leaving Manda, longson and Odysseus unharmed. The Pope suspected that the shield was related to bucken, because he had another purpose in addition to crusading against heretics. He wanted to punish the arrogant bucken.


    Did bucken get the news? Did he choose to surrender to the enemy?


    For more than a hundred years, Martha knows a truth. Don''t overestimate a person''s loyalty or underestimate a person''s madness, otherwise there will be infinite surprises one after another.


    Madesa wanted to use the cover of stone rain to let the soldiers capture the city at one fell swoop. The armor of the divine punishment army is very strong. Stone rain will not cause serious damage to them, and the enemy can''t last long under stone rain, but now it seems that the tactics must be changed.


    If bucken is really on the top of the city, he may start inflammation at any time, and the soldiers who rush to the bottom of the city will fall into a fiery hell.


    You can''t waste your magic power wantonly. You have to have shields ready at any time.


    He stopped the stone rain and ordered the soldiers to attack the city. In front of him was a trench, which was no more than a few feet wide. For the army, this obstacle was nothing. Hundreds of soldiers rushed up and quickly set up boards.


    On the way through the trench, longson tried to attack with riprap and was again blocked by madesa''s shield.


    With strong strength and exquisite tactics, there are no mistakes in every detail. No wonder madesa can capture five countries within half a year.


    But what he didn''t expect was that just now, he fell into the enemy''s first trap.


    In dealing with a strong enemy, there is no need for tactics. In the past three days, the three of them have thought of all the vicious tactics.


    Through the first fight, Odysseus found that madesa''s divine power was very strong. If he kept raining, there was really no way to take him. Sooner or later, the wooden shed would be broken down, and the armor and shield would be broken down. When the enemy rushed to the city, his morale would be lost.


    So Odysseus created a barrier, which made madesa misunderstand and and forced him to adjust his tactics.


    The first step plan is finally successful. Shi Yu must be stopped before the next tactics can be used.


    After crossing the trench, the soldiers quickly came to the moat. The moat of Miaoyin city is the key to defense. The river is more than 30 feet wide and more than 10 feet deep. Passing through the moat is the most difficult link to attack the city.


    The divine punishment army rushed to the river with a board more than 70 feet long. The soldiers with good water quality jumped into the river first and swam to the other bank with the board.


    Longersen attacked again with a riprap machine and was intercepted by madesa''s shield.


    Seeing that the board was about to be sent to the shore, longesen suddenly ordered to open the city gate. More than a thousand heavily armored soldiers rushed outside the city. They threw the board back into the water, poured oil and set fire to prevent the enemy from landing.


    Shields can resist weapons, but not creatures. Longerson successfully took advantage of madesa''s second weakness.


    Seeing the failure of the bridge building operation, madesar rode forward and prepared to wipe out the enemy by the moat with Liuyan technology.


    Seeing the Pope''s action, longson opened a long bow and fired a fire arrow. It didn''t matter that the Pope didn''t have time to use the shield. It wasn''t difficult for him to avoid a feather arrow.


    But the arrow did not fly to him, but fell into the ditch.


    The bottom of the trench is covered with cotton cloth and sprinkled with some floating soil. The cotton cloth is soaked with a lot of grease and Manda''s special soup medicine.


    When encountering an open fire, a fire wave sprang up in the trench, and the shield could not defend against the attack from his feet. Longson caught madesa''s third weakness.


    The divine punishment troops who were crossing the trench were all trapped in the sea of fire, hidden in the fire were the dark fire and the poet''s fire, and even the religious emperor was affected.


    The plank on the trench was burned to prevent the Pope from coming to the moat. The trench was more than a hundred steps away from the moat, which made the Pope unable to perform the flow inflammation technique. He could only watch the heavy armor repel the divine punishment army trying to cross the river again and again.


    The Pope turned to the stone rain technique, and the heavy armor infantry could barely resist it. While using the stone rain technique, they could not use the shield at the same time. Long GOSEN commanded the stone riprappers at the head of the city and gave the divine punishment army a stone rain.


    The attack seized the opportunity, and several rounds of riprap killed the close enemy.


    Touching the burned horse, madesa smiled. A series of tactics surprised him.


    But the Pope was puzzled. The soldiers'' behavior was a little abnormal. The soldiers who rushed through the trench were shooting arrows at the heavy armored soldiers on the other side of the moat.


    Bows and arrows are difficult to cause damage to heavy armour soldiers, and the bridge plate built by the divine punishment army has been burned up by the enemy.


    Why not use the light? Since the beginning of the war, the divine punishment army in front has not used much skills.


    The Pope raised his head and saw Odysseus at the head of the city.


    It is also the Manchu believer of Athena. On the battlefield, Odysseus cannot make all soldiers forget their willingness to fight, but it can interfere with the soldiers'' memory and make them forget the most reasonable way of fighting.


    If you don''t get rid of Athena''s believers, the next siege will be very difficult. Looking at the thin flames in the trench, the Pope sneered: "relying on a fire wall is like blocking me?"


    He patted his crotch and said, "let''s rush over!"


    The horse retreated a few steps.


    "Don''t be timid!"


    The horse knelt on the ground.


    "If I hadn''t seen you follow me for so many years, I would have sent you to the kitchen!" madesa jumped off his horse and kicked the war horse several feet. "I don''t need you. I''ll go there myself."


    He jumped up on his scepter and flew into the air.


    I didn''t expect that the Pope looked like Manda riding a broomstick.


    No wonder Hermes let Manda escape on the double snake staff. It seems that the scepter has the function of riding.


    Manda said to Odysseus, "remember this scene!"


    Odysseus said angrily, "don''t disturb me! If you want to abandon the city, just give orders!" he was concentrating on disturbing the enemy''s memory.


    "Remember this battle!"


    According to the established tactics, if the Pope crosses the trench, he must come forward to fight.


    Tactics are right, but Odysseus doesn''t believe that anyone will take the initiative to meet the Pope. He certainly won''t do so himself.


    Unexpectedly, the voice fell to the ground, and Manda rode her take-off boots and flew into the air.


    The trench blocked most of the enemy. At the moment, the Pope was still flying in the sky and caught up with some one-on-one opportunities. Manda did not hesitate to take action.


    The Pope released two holy lights to Manda, because he was riding the scepter and could only use his hands to show his skills, which significantly reduced the range.


    Manda escaped the light and rushed to the Pope. The emperor released a piece of Mars towards Manda.


    It''s a flow inflammation technique.


    In the whole tactics, the most threatening, most defensive and most unprotected is the flow inflammation technology.


    This piece of Mars, whether it falls on Manda or soldiers, is a disaster. Except for Odysseus'' barrier, there is almost no way to resist inflammation.


    But Manda didn''t intend to resist. He stretched out his hands and called for a black storm.


    Manda was not sure whether the black storm of tifeng could resist the flow inflammation of the Pope. As long as a Mars flew to her, it would be fatal to Manda. According to the description of the gods, tifeng was punished by the God and burned into a fireball with flow inflammation.


    But thiefon was at the end of his power at that time, and Manda was in good shape at the moment.


    Even if he can''t disperse all Mars, Manda has another response. He saw how Hermes swam in the flow inflammation technique with his own eyes. Although he can''t do it as skillfully as him, his opponent is not as powerful as the Lord of divine punishment.


    The storm rolled Mars in the air, and most of Mars fell into the army of the punisher.


    The Pope was shocked. He dived with all his strength on his scepter, opened his sleeves and took in the flying sparks.


    Some Mars also floated to Manda. Manda learned the body method of Hermes, dodged one by one, chased behind the Pope and launched a storm again.


    It''s poisonous because the Pope is diving.


    The two forces converged and the Pope couldn''t stop the car.


    He rode a scepter and poked one end on the ground. Two thirds of the scepter went into the soil, leaving his tail on the ground.


    The Pope''s upper body was also poked into the soil, leaving his lower body pouting on the ground.


    Manda quickly caught up, stretched out her golden finger and prepared to use a thousand years to kill a soul to complete the mending knife. Suddenly, she saw the Pope drilling out of the soil and holding a dazzling long sword in her hand.


    Waving the long sword, a golden light rushed at Manda. Manda quickly dodged. The Pope sent out his sword one after another, faster and faster. The golden light hit one after another, making Manda''s escape more and more difficult.


    Is this the light?


    It should not be the holy light. The speed is faster than the holy light, and the power of God is much greater.


    The Pope''s hand speed is also very fast. Manda''s steps are a little staggered. He can''t hide a golden light. He is ready to eat the blow with ares''s war clothes. Unexpectedly, Odysseus suddenly appeared behind him and hugged Manda.


    What is this? The old dog stabbed at this time?


    Countless golden lights rushed towards her, but the desperate Manda couldn''t get rid of Odysseus, but these golden lights didn''t hit Manda, but hung on the barrier of Odysseus.


    It''s really hanging. Every time the golden light hits the barrier, it will leave a mark of long sword on the barrier. The mark will fade and disappear after staying on the barrier for more than ten times.


    "Seal of the divine sword," Odysseus gasped, "once hit by the golden light, you will become an ordinary person, and your Divine blood stone will be completely sealed."


    Manda remembered an experience. At the beginning, he found many sealed God blood stones in the underground palace. It turned out that they were trained in this skill.


    In that temple, two strong men have been fighting hard for nearly a hundred years. So far, the battle has not ended. That is to say, one side in the battle is also an eighth order divine punishment warrior, at least eighth order.


    What does that mean?


    It seems to have something to do with a lot of things


    Many clues came to Manda''s mind, but Odysseus interrupted them.


    "What are you doing? Let''s go!"


    To tell you the truth, there was a little unaccustomed in Odysseus'' arms.


    To be sure, Odysseus wanted to win the war, but Manda didn''t expect him to fight his life to save himself.


    Odysseus just knitted a pair of wings with silk thread and flew to Manda desperately in order to help him resist the seal of the divine sword.


    Now the seal of the divine sword was blocked, but Odysseus also interrupted the memory interference to the enemy. The enemy began to kill the heavy armor soldiers under the city with the holy light. The heavy armor soldiers were all dead and injured. Longesen was forced to close the city gate, and the enemy built the bridge with the few boards left.


    Odysseus shouted, "take me back to the city quickly. It''s over, it''s all over! The enemy is going to attack."


    Manda flew to the city with Odysseus: "don''t panic, we have one last move, but there''s something I want to ask you. How many years did you say the former Pope disappeared?"

 Chapter 678

    Odysseus did not hear Manda''s question, and now is not the time to discuss the former Pope.


    The memory interference to the enemy was interrupted, and the thinking returned to normal. The enemy rushed through the moat, some hitting the city gate, and some climbing over the city wall.


    For long Gesen, this is the most common way to attack the city, but he was stunned by the enemy''s speed of action.


    It takes time to rush to the bottom of the city and reorganize the array, but the enemy doesn''t need it. It seems that they bring their own array and take shape automatically when they arrive at the place.


    It takes time to prepare ordnance, but they all prepare ordnance on the way to the charge. When they get under the wall, they are ready.


    While directing the battle, longesen is doing emergency disposal. Many enemies have climbed up the city. In the twinkling of an eye, longesen has participated in the hand to hand combat.


    When he returned to the city, it was difficult for Odysseus to interfere with the enemy''s thoughts. The surging enemy and the garrison were intertwined. There was hostility and murderous spirit everywhere. Odysseus could not distinguish the object of skills.


    Longson shouted at Manda, "are you ready?"


    Manda closed her eyes, meditated for a moment, suddenly raised her head and said, "open the city gate!


    Longersen turned around and ordered to open the door immediately. The Pope was stunned and a black cloud rushed out of the city gate.


    The Pope rushed forward and prepared to use the shield, but found that the black cloud was not a weapon, but a living creature.


    Due south is the most developed agricultural place in romroad country. Almost every farmer has cattle at home.


    In the past three days, Manda collected all the Bulls around Miaoyin City, a total of more than 2000.


    Under Manda''s control, more than 2000 bulls rushed up and knocked out the enemy who was about to rush into the city gate. At this time, the bulls were stronger than ordinary soldiers. Under Manda''s control, they didn''t know how to fear at all. Even if they were seriously injured, they had to rush into the moat with the enemy.


    The divine punishment army at the foot of the city was in chaos, and the enemy rushed to the head of the city lost support and was soon driven to death by long Gesen.


    Longesen sounded the horn of counterattack, and the city head hit the stone like rain. The enemy''s offensive was seriously frustrated, but the balance of victory has not tilted to Miaoyin city.


    The Pope is still watching. He can choose to use a shield to stop longson''s attack, or he can choose to use stone rain to attack longson.


    Of course, Manda can also rush out and fight with the Pope alone, but whether he wants to fight alone depends on the Pope''s mood. If he has been in the center of the army, Manda rushes up hastily is tantamount to death.


    After destroying the enemy forces at the city head, Odysseus was able to concentrate again and continue to interfere with the thinking of the divine punishment army. Some of the divine punishment soldiers lost their fighting spirit. In this way, the situation finally changed, and Manda gradually gained the upper hand.


    The pope must make a choice.


    When fighting with Manda just now, because he used the seal of divine sword frequently, he consumed a lot of divine power. It is difficult for him to use stone rain and Liuyan for a long time. This is a disadvantage, but it is not the focus.


    The morale of the enemy troops is now booming, and the morale of the divine punishment army has been seriously frustrated. This is also a negative factor, but it is not the focus.


    The point is that he is waiting for news from another army.


    He sent Adrian, a powerful general and seventh order divine punishment warrior, to attack the South Gate of Miaoyin city.


    But Adrian didn''t make a move. He saw a figure on the head of the city. According to his judgment, this short figure is likely to be sheltai.


    Adrian could not make further confirmation because he was far away from the city, but he did not attack rashly in order to avoid any loss. On the battlefield with sheltai, all tactics may lose significance and all advantages may disappear.


    The Pope who received the message made a choice.


    He used a shield, but did not continue the attack. He ordered the soldiers to evacuate quickly.


    Not out of fear, even if he really wants to fight sheltai, he has a way to win, but only if he uses the right tactics.


    The information before the war was wrong, and the Pope was told in detail that sheltai had become dementia. Only then did the Pope formulate a two-way plan. If sheltai was safe, the tactics must be adjusted.


    After receiving the withdrawal order, the divine punishment army quickly withdrew under the cover of the shield, and Miaoyin City cheered.


    Longerson stood on the head of the city, rubbed his eyebrows, and sat on the ground.


    Manda picked up longerson and said, "no, you are a man who has fought with God."


    "This is not a victory," longson kept shaking his head. "Fortunately, we just got lucky and picked up one life."


    "Don''t say it so loudly," Manda wished to cover longson''s mouth. "If Odysseus and I weren''t here, how many days would you last?"


    "Support? What support?" long Gesen smiled. "It depends on the enemy''s mood. If the enemy attacks the city in a month, I can support it for a month. If the enemy attacks the city tomorrow, I may not be able to support it tomorrow."


    "Don''t say such despondent words, we won!"


    "I said, this is not a victory! We have exhausted our methods. The enemy retreated only because he was scrupulous and didn''t want to fight. If you go outside the city to count the bodies, I doubt whether there are 2000. Miaoyin city is so strong, but we have more war losses than the enemy. What hope do you have in such a war?"


    Manda whispered, "what if the war happened in the southwest?"


    Long Gesen thought for a long time and said, "our soldiers are better, and our weapons and equipment are no worse than them. However, if the Pope is allowed to cast his skills, our chances of winning are very slim. Considering many factors together, we may be able to support for three months, including bucken in the north, maybe less than two months."


    Manda sighed, "don''t worry about bucken. I have a way to deal with him."


    "You want to use the Bayers?"


    "Why should I put so much effort on them without using them?"


    Odysseus put his ear out: "don''t report too much hope to Bayer. You have done so many things in Bayer. Why has no one stopped you? Because no one is willing to rob you of a lump of mud, a lump of smelly and dirty mud."


    Manda looked down at Odysseus. "Do you have a better idea?"


    "I''ve told you a better idea."


    "Let''s find a place to talk alone."


    In the chamber of secrets, Manda and Odysseus talked again about the holy kingdom of heaven.


    First of all, Manda should clarify the purpose of going to the holy kingdom of heaven: "do you think it is possible for us to occupy the whole holy kingdom of heaven?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    "Do you think it is possible for us to destroy the holy kingdom of heaven?"


    "No way."


    "What do you think we can do there? Don''t say setting a fire or tearing down a house. The Pope can''t care about that."


    Odysseus was dissatisfied with Manda: "Odysseus is sitting in front of you, not an ignorant and reckless hairy boy. How can I risk my life to do such a low-level thing? We go to the holy kingdom of heaven to steal!"


    "It''s to steal. It''s much more advanced," Manda nodded. "How many gold coins do you think we can steal to force the Pope to withdraw?"


    "Is there nothing more valuable than gold coins in your eyes?"


    "Can you tell me?"


    "I think you should have heard a rumor that the divine punishment warrior can be promoted to level 9 at most. I can tell you that this rumor is true. The method of promotion is recorded on a real statue like other gods. The statue is in the dependents Cathedral of the holy kingdom of heaven. Successive popes have never understood the ciphertext on the statue, and they can''t even record the ciphertext, because the statue There is a certain power on it, and the ciphertext is changing all the time. "


    Manda was not surprised. When he was promoted to level 6, he also encountered similar statues, and the ciphertext on the statues changed with the change of location.


    "As long as we sneak into the cathedral and steal the statue, Martha has no choice but to compromise with us, or he will never be promoted to the Ninth level!"


    Manda shook her head; "Do you know how difficult it is to steal this statue?"


    "Of course I know, because I''ve tried," Odysseus took out the Dionysian charm. "You may think I''m crazy, think I''m overpowering myself, and think I''m cheating you with some kind of conspiracy. It doesn''t matter what you think of me, but you at least have a minimum respect for a demigod. He traded his life for this charm!"


    Manda held her jaw in her hand and stared at the spell for a moment: "I don''t believe you. Even if you saved me just now, I still don''t believe you, but I''d like to hear this story."


    Odysseus put away the spell and said, "the former Pope Quentin killed four demigods. One of them is my friend. He is the demigod of Dionysus. His mortal name is Elaine. If you think I''m lying to you, you can ask the dependents of Dionysus. He must have heard the name of this predecessor.


    Including me and two seventh order saints, the four of us went to the holy kingdom of heaven to steal the ninth order gods of the punisher. "


    Manda sneered, "would you do such a thing? What good would it do you?"


    "You won''t believe it. I fought for the ancient god, and I fought not less. This action was not on the spur of the moment. We made full preparations. We installed an insider in the holy kingdom of heaven. We knew where the statue was hidden. We also received news that Pope Quentin was not in the holy kingdom of heaven, but we didn''t expect this The news is false. "


    Manda said, "you were ambushed?"


    "Yes, Quebec waited for us in the church with two eighth order warriors and four seventh order warriors. It was a tragic battle. Elaine died and two seventh order saints died. Only I escaped by luck,


    This battle took place ninety-seven years ago. We didn''t get nothing. We killed an eighth order divine punishment warrior, and the surviving eighth order warrior is today''s Pope Martha,


    In addition, we also harvested this spell. Half of the spell was in my hand, and the other half was hidden in the cathedral by Elaine. After nearly 100 years, as long as the spell was soaked in pure wine, we can still see the scene of the cathedral at this time. "


    "Shortly after this battle, the former Archbishop Quentin disappeared?" Manda said


    "To be exact, three years later, he took a team of divine punishment warriors to the boundary of itaxiua. So far, there was no news."


    "The Ethiopians, the descendants of Troy, the boundaries of Apollo..." Manda rubbed her forehead and strung all the clues together.

 Chapter 679

    "Quebec is missing. It''s really missing. You don''t have to worry that he will suddenly appear in the cathedral. I told you everything. If you want to sit and wait for death, you''d better join hands with me and see your own decision."


    Manda was silent for a moment and said, "I''ve decided not to go!"


    Odysseus blinked and said, "can you give me a good reason? Do you distrust me? Or are you afraid?"


    "Both." Manda''s answer was brief.


    After a long time of silence in the secret room, Odysseus smiled bitterly and said, "in the final analysis, it''s still that embarrassment. When I want to tell the truth, no one wants to believe me. Whatever you want, Manda Claude, remember my last advice, take the people you think important and leave the southwest as soon as possible, and everything you work hard will eventually turn into ruins."


    "I really want to believe you, but please give me a suitable reason. You and an eighth order and a half god, plus two seventh order saints, can''t steal the ninth order statue. Why do you think you and I can succeed?"


    "Because the Pope is not in the holy kingdom of heaven, our most powerful opponent is not in the holy kingdom of heaven, right in front of you and me. Now the holy kingdom of heaven is just empty, which is a great time for us to start."


    "Is there no other eighth order warrior in the holy kingdom of heaven?"


    "No! I have always had an insider in the holy kingdom of heaven. Since Quentin disappeared, there is only one eighth order warrior among all the divine punishers, that is, Pope Martha!"


    "Don''t forget that your insider sent a false message."


    "The inside man died long ago!"


    "Maybe the new insider still sent you false news."


    "What''s the use of so many unnecessary doubts? Why don''t you doubt that the sky will fall? Maybe you should worry that the Lord of divine punishment will suddenly come to earth."


    "I''m really worried."


    Odysseus sneered, "you seem to have seen the Lord of God''s punishment."


    Without further explanation, Manda asked another question, "can you get in touch with Pluto?"


    "Pluto? What do you mean to get in touch?"


    "Make a request and get a response."


    "You should ask the believers of the Pluto, or go to the underworld to find a way."


    "It''s no use going to the underworld," Manda shook her head. "I can''t cross the Styx river."


    "Ask your God. It''s not something I can do. What do you want to do with Pluto? Want to ask the demigod Akira for help? As far as I know, he is about to enter the ranks of true God. I''m afraid he won''t be too interested in earthly things."


    "May really need his help."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the castle, Manda returned to the house she had bought, locked the door and began to pray to pan.


    Pan Shen quickly gave a response. From his dignified look, he already knew the current situation.


    "I know this war is hard to fight. I will help you as much as I can. I''m afraid it''s meaningless to stay in Miaoyin city. I''d better withdraw to the southwest as soon as possible."


    "Even if I withdraw to the southwest, it will be difficult for me to resist the Pope''s attack."


    Pan Shen sighed and said, "sometimes you have to solve things on earth by yourself."


    "I found a way to solve the problem, but I need the help of Pluto."


    "How can he help you?"


    "Remember the moving palace I found on Mount denguro? With the guidance of Pluto, Stanley found the palace. Now I need to go in again."


    "What''s the purpose? Stealing gold?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "steal."


    He told pan Shen his inference. Pan Shen turned his eyes, frowned and said, "is it reliable?"


    "I can''t say it''s absolutely reliable, but there are so many divine blood stones sealed by the divine sword in the temple. According to Odysseus''s description, there are no eighth order warriors among the divine punishers except the former Pope Quentin and the current bishop madesa. Only they have mastered this skill. Madesa has become the Pope, so it must be Quentin in the temple."


    "That''s a good idea!" Pan Shen agreed with Manda.


    "If you want to find that palace, you must have the help of Pluto."


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "I''ll tell my father about it and give you an answer tomorrow at the latest. You know, after that war, the relationship between my father and Pluto is a little embarrassed, but my father always has a solution."


    Don''t pass Manda. Pan quickly came to Hermes.


    Hermes was playing with the gold skeleton balance. While playing with it, he sighed: "no matter gods or mortals, they can''t escape this curse. After overcoming the trauma, they have to fight with ambition."


    Pan Shen told Hermes what Manda thought, and Hermes looked happy.


    "Originally, I planned to go to the mortal world to help Manda fight a war, but when I went, the Lord of divine punishment would certainly go. At that time, Gaia would not give up. I didn''t expect Manda to come up with such a good idea."


    "It just needs the help of Pluto."


    "What are you afraid of? He and I are good friends. He doesn''t dare to see me because he feels guilty about me. I forgive him. I''ll go to the underworld now."


    That night, Manda received the news from Pan Shen: "my father has settled with Pluto. You go directly to the Styx River and let Akira lead you."


    "Akira..." Manda shrugged her eyebrows.


    "Do you have any concerns?"


    "I had a hand with him once, leaving a bit of a holiday."


    "That''s just a misunderstanding," Pan said with a smile. "Akira was introduced by Athena and got the permission of the king of Hades before she was qualified to enter the underworld and accept the test of becoming a God."


    "Just a trial?"


    "Yes, it''s just a trial. He''s still far from the first-order God, but anyway, Athena is kind to him, so he promised to help Athena get rid of Medusa. These are things of the past. Don''t worry about it,


    In addition, you must take Odysseus with you when you go to the underworld. "


    "What are you taking him for?"


    "Just in case, the relationship between Odysseus and Akira is very bad. With Odysseus around, even if Akira has any ideas about you, he doesn''t dare to act rashly."


    "But it''s no use for him to go to the underworld. He can''t stay awake in the underworld."


    "Maybe he can?" Pan Shen smiled cunningly. "In the book of songs, there is a story about Odysseus going to the underworld."


    "I now have deep doubts about mortal books."


    "I haven''t verified it. It''s true or false. I''ll know it as soon as I try."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda packed her bags, entrusted longersen with all the affairs of Miaoyin City, and took Odysseus to the underworld.


    Before leaving, Odysseus repeatedly stressed that he had never entered the underworld in a sober state.


    "But according to the book of Odes, you went to the underworld and talked with Agamemnon and Achilles."


    "Can you believe the records in the book of songs? It also says that I slept with the goddess kalke."


    "Didn''t you sleep?"


    They looked at each other for a long time, and Odysseus bowed his head and said, "even if some records about kalke are true, all records about the underworld are nonsense, even you can''t cross the Styx River, let alone me."


    "Let''s try?" Manda opened the entrance to the underworld and dragged Odysseus in. Odysseus closed his eyes and seemed to fall into a deep sleep immediately.


    Manda carried Odysseus through the dark valley and came to the river accron.


    "Here, are you ready? I''m going to jump!" Manda made a move to jump into the river. He really dared to jump, and he didn''t jump. The Acheron river is not as deadly as the siktis river. As long as he walked faster, the dead at the bottom of the river can cross the river smoothly.


    Odysseus lay on Manda''s back and slept very heavily without any reaction.


    He pretended very much, and he was an expert. He knew that the Acheron river was not so terrible, so he had the confidence to install it.


    Manda didn''t jump into the river in the end. The water of the Acheron river was very cold.


    He had other ways to cross the Acheron river. He left a mark in the cave of Medusa, and he walked that road more than once.


    He got into the rock wall and came out again after a long time. The surrounding scenery was almost the same as before, but the smell of the river changed.


    The river in front of her had become the Styx river. Manda carried Odysseus to the Styx River and said calmly, "I''m going to jump again."


    Odysseus still didn''t move. Manda sighed, "that''s right. You know I can''t jump the Styx River, but what if I throw you down?"


    Manda put Odysseus on the ground and was about to kick him into the river. Suddenly, a voice came from afar: "Manda Claude Sai, how dare you come here to find me."


    Manda bowed and said, "I am guided by the gods to resolve the old grievances."


    Akira, still wearing a black robe, walked slowly from the darkness to Manda: "why should you dissolve it with your mouth?"


    "I brought you a present." Manda picked Odysseus up.


    Akira looked at Odysseus'' face and smiled: "give him to me and write off the past!"


    "Deal!" Manda threw Odysseus directly to Akira. Odysseus suddenly somersaulted in the air and fell between them.


    Odysseus shouted, "Claude, you shameless man, betrayed me!"


    Manda shouted, "which mean man deceived me first?"


    Akira sighed and said to Manda, "that means you didn''t bring me a gift?"


    Manda said, "not yet. He and I are still allies."


    Akira said, "I know what you''re going to do. I can also be your ally. Kill him. We''re on our way."


    Manda shook her head and said, "if you kill him, I''m afraid I''ll go on the road with him. This is the order of Pluto. You have no reason to refuse. Instead of wasting your breath here, let''s start as soon as possible."


    Akira smiled and said, "you dare to deal with Quentin by two people. You''re really brave."


    Odysseus looked at Manda in surprise. "What did he say, Quentin? Where''s Quentin?"


    "He didn''t tell you anything?" Akira said in surprise. "Odysseus, it''s always you who tease others. I didn''t expect others to tease you. After many years, you''re going to fight Quentin again. Are you afraid? You coward!"

 Chapter 680

    "Coward like you, why don''t you find a turtle shell to drill in and spend the rest of your life? After living for more than 2000 years, don''t you even know how much weight you have? Dare you go to Quebec? What do you want him to do? Kneel to him? Dare you look him in the eyes? When you stare at him for two breaths, you will pee your pants!"


    Manda didn''t know what was wrong between Akira and Odysseus. Along the way, Akira used all her vicious words and humiliated Odysseus. Odysseus could bear it and didn''t respond.


    After leaving the underworld, Akira didn''t adapt to the dusk sun. He drilled into the shade of the tree, leaned against the tree, buttoned his hood on his face and said slowly, "let''s take a rest here and start again after dark."


    Manda said with a smile, "a demigod is afraid of the sun. I''m afraid it will become a joke to spread it."


    "If you want to laugh, laugh now. Don''t wait for it to spread," Akira looked at Odysseus. "Follow that coward to Quebec. You don''t have much time to laugh."


    After a short rest, when the sun set completely, Akira took them into a valley.


    There was no road in the valley, only snow, and countless roots and vines under the snow. Fortunately, the three had their own means and soon walked to the middle of the valley.


    "Stand here and wait quietly."


    "Wait?" Manda was stunned. "Hasn''t the temple come yet?"


    "The temple is moving most of the time. Just like foraging animals, the temple wants to eat, and the people in the temple also want to eat. Your luck is good. According to my inference, he will stay here for one or two days."


    They waited until midnight and suddenly felt a tremor under their feet. Akira smiled and whispered, "it''s coming. It''s very tired and wants to sleep here. Don''t make too much noise before it falls asleep."


    After waiting for a while, the tremor underground disappeared. Akira looked at the two people: "it''s asleep. You can dig."


    Manda said, "Pluto knew Quentin was here, didn''t he?"


    Akira shook her head and said, "Pluto only knows that there is a moving palace underground. He doesn''t know anything else. Don''t ask these boring questions. My task has been completed. Good luck."


    After a long silence, Odysseus finally said, "don''t you plan to fight with us? This matter is not only related to the mortal world. If Romulus returns to the control of the punisher, the gods will lose most of their faith."


    "Fight together? With you?" Akira smiled. "I thought you were just cowardly, but not stupid. Do you think it is possible for me to fight with you again? Don''t let me see your face again, or I will tear your face off. This is my last advice to you."


    In a series of curses, Akira''s figure slowly faded until it disappeared. Manda looked at Odysseus: "have you ever fought together?"


    Odysseus sighed: "I said, I have fought many times, but sometimes I don''t perform so well, but don''t worry, I''m ready this time."


    "Once again, we are talking about business with him. We don''t have to fight each other."


    "As long as we go to war with him, we must be ready to kill each other."


    "You are level eight, I am level seven, and there is an level eight demigod in it. I want to see how big a storm this level eight warrior can make."


    Manda and Odysseus began to dig the earth. Manda cut off the vines and roots with her golden fingers, and Odysseus pulled them up with silk thread. Even individuals were like excavators and cranes. Soon they dug a deep pit on the ground. When they dug through a wall, they saw the stairs leading to the underground.


    Manda wiped the dirt on her face. "Looks like we''re in the right place."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "I don''t know if I''m really right. I''d rather go to the holy kingdom of heaven than face Quentin."


    As when they first came, they walked along the stairs into the long and narrow corridor. Both sides of the corridor are still full of gorgeous and exaggerated murals. Below the murals is a dusty skeleton.


    Odysseus was not interested in those skeletons. He touched the murals and felt the material of the paint carefully.


    "I seem to know where this is." Odysseus quickened his pace and soon came to the end of the corridor. Manda saw the familiar stone door again.


    "Give me this door!" Manda walked to the door with a smile and felt for a raised stone beside the stone door.


    He still remembered the way Ogg opened the stone door, twisted it left and right, and then pressed it hard.


    Manda made a gesture to open the door and waited quietly for the stone door to open.


    After waiting for more than a minute, Shimen remained motionless.


    Manda looked awkwardly at Odysseus: "maybe we should try a few more times."


    "Do you want to go to the restaurant?" Odysseus smiled. "I''m afraid there won''t be much food left in the restaurant when we come. This is the door to the hall."


    The door to the hall? Isn''t this the same door I saw last time? Years ago, memories as like as two peas or a little bit vague, but with distinct characteristics, Manda would not remember them, especially the organs next to Shimen.


    "How do you know this is the door to the hall?"


    Odysseus smiled, "do you think the murals in the corridor are just decoration?"


    He held the stone and rotated it twice to the left, once to the right and twice to the left. A dry friction sound sounded and the stone door slowly opened.


    It was dark behind the stone gate. Odysseus groped in the dark for a moment and touched a metal pillar.


    Amid the pungent dust, Manda smelled a special smell. The pillar was made of gold.


    Groping up along the pillar, Odysseus felt something like a basin, which was also made of gold.


    Odysseus reached into the basin and felt some grease.


    "The real oil extracted from the sea demon hasn''t dried out for so many years." Odysseus smiled, rubbed a flame with his fingertips and lit the cotton core in the oil.


    It turned out that this is a lamp, made of pure gold, an oil lamp with more than one person.


    Against the background of the golden light plate, the golden light lit up a corner of the hall.


    Since coming to this world, Manda has never seen such a gorgeous building. This hall is more than twice as large as the Royal Palace of Roma road country, and its height is at least three times higher.


    In the center of the hall, it leads to the dome and is surrounded by a three-story corridor.


    There are no seats in the first floor corridor, and there are many corpses scattered on the ground. Judging from the clothes, they should be itaxiua''s soldiers.


    There are seats in the corridor on the second floor. There are several corpses hanging on the fence of the corridor. Their clothes are recognized by Manda. They should be the elders of itaxiua.


    The corridor on the third floor can''t be seen clearly. There are single rooms one after another, just like the boxes in the Grand Theater.


    Odysseus was very excited and lit several oil lamps one after another. It seemed that he was very familiar with here.


    "The palace of Troy!" Odysseus laughed excitedly. "It''s still there."


    "Have you been here?"


    "Of course I''ve been here, otherwise why should I stay in that Trojan horse all day and night? Do you know how crowded it is? Do you know how bad the air is? If it wasn''t for Achilles lying beside me, I''m afraid I couldn''t hold on for half a day!"


    Manda asked a serious question, "what did you do in the Trojan horse?"


    Odysseus did not answer. He pointed to the high platform of the hall and said, "look, the throne of the king of Troy!"


    Following Odysseus'' fingers, Manda saw the throne.


    Is this a throne or a bed? It''s no problem for three or five people to lie on it.


    "The golden palace of Troy is really a place to miss. If it wasn''t for this palace, how many people could survive the tragic war?"


    Manda wondered, "did you take part in the Trojan War for the palace?"


    "Why not?" Odysseus laughed. "You think it''s really for Helen? Ask Agamemnon if he will fight the whole Mycenaean army against Troy for his brother''s woman."


    "What do you want in the palace? Is it just wealth?"


    "Yes, it''s just wealth," Odysseus replied very frankly. "We robbed the palace for three days. All the ships were filled and some sank, but in fact, we robbed less than one-third of the treasure,


    On the fourth day, the palace suddenly disappeared, as if it had never existed. Some people were unwilling. The long war lasted ten years, and they paid too much for it. They insisted on waiting for the palace to come back,


    But I think I have to go home. I''ve been away for too long. I can''t imagine what my kingdom has become. "


    Odysseus stepped onto the high platform and gently stroked the throne: "Agamemnon always wanted to move the throne of Troy, but it was a pity that all the soldiers could not shake the throne. The powerful kingdom of Troy fought against the coalition composed of hundreds of kingdoms on its own. If it wasn''t for the Trojan horse, no one would know what the outcome of the war would be."


    Odysseus was deeply immersed in the memory of two thousand years ago, and Manda only cared about one problem: "you and Achilles are in the Trojan horse..."


    Halfway through, Manda seemed to hear something.


    There is something moving in the hall, as if it were in a single room on the third floor corridor.


    The third single room on the left, the fourth, the fifth


    His speed was so fast, his position was changing constantly, but he hardly made any sound, but Odysseus didn''t notice it.


    Manda snapped her fingers and reminded Odysseus to be on guard. When Odysseus recovered, a holy light swooped down from the corridor.


    Odysseus clenched his wrist and opened the barrier. Several attacks failed. The people on the corridor changed the target to Manda.


    Four beams of Holy Light flew from four different directions. Manda''s feet were fast and avoided one after another. A dull roar sounded, shaking Manda, and two beams of golden light hit from the air again.


    Sword seal! Manda jumped from side to side, avoiding the golden light, and suddenly found a heat flow coming from her head.


    A large area of Mars is flying overhead. Manda doesn''t know where these Mars come from or when they appear here.


    It''s also eighth order. The gap is really big.


    Since the fight, the former Pope has not given Manda a chance to fight back.

 Chapter 681

    Mars was about to fall overhead. Manda stretched out her hands to blow away the Mars with the storm. Odysseus ran to Manda in a few steps and protected him with a shield.


    "Don''t use the storm. Don''t use it. It''s not outside. If you blow Mars everywhere, it will become the most favorable battlefield for him."


    Mars fell one after another close to the barrier. Manda tried to judge each other''s position, but the barrier not only blocked the attack, but also affected the transmission of sound. Manda could only barely hear each other moving, but could no longer judge each other''s position.


    "Can your barrier resist all attacks?"


    "This question cannot be answered. It can only be said that so far no one has broken through the barrier, including flanese''s thunder scepter."


    In this way, Manda was assured that no matter how strong Quebec was, his attack power would not exceed that of Zeus.


    "Since he can''t hurt us, we happen to talk business with him now."


    "You have to talk faster. I can''t support it."


    "What does that mean? You told me you could last a year."


    "You believe that. I''m really ashamed of your honesty."


    Manda shouted, "Your holiness, would you like to show up and talk to me?"


    Judging from the sound, the other party''s moving speed slows down, but he still doesn''t know which direction he is in.


    "We''re not here to fight you. We''re here to talk to you about a business."


    "Hoo!" there was another muffled roar. Protected by the barrier, Manda didn''t feel a strong shock.


    Then came the holy light covering the whole line of sight. Manda and Odysseus were forced to close their eyes. At the moment when the holy light disappeared, Manda saw a figure.


    The figure was on the corridor on the second floor. He seemed to be observing them, but the figure soon disappeared.


    "I see him. Is Quentin tall?"


    "Not high, but very strong."


    "Maybe we don''t have the same understanding of strength." Manda doubted whether what he saw was the Pope, and he even doubted whether what he saw was human.


    From the outline, the man''s trunk has been seriously deformed, but his limbs are disproportionately long, not only long, but also very thin. Although it''s only a glance, Manda saw his special way of action. He landed on his limbs and crawled sideways to the right.


    Isn''t this a spider spirit? Is a spider spirit so strong? No matter how strong he is, Manda is looking for the pope!


    "Your holiness, you can''t hurt us, and we don''t want to hurt you. Show up and let''s talk."


    The hall was silent. When he saw the figure of the man again, he had appeared at the door.


    He wants to escape!


    He wants to leave the palace!


    "Remove the barrier quickly. We can''t let him escape."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you can''t lift the barrier. If he wants to escape, let him escape."


    "Don''t forget the purpose of our trip!"


    "Forget it, it''s better to leave alive than anything."


    Manda understood Akira somewhat. Odysseus was so powerful, but his cowardice at the critical moment was really annoying.


    While talking, Spiderman stretched out his long legs and took a tentative step outside the door. As soon as he stretched out his feet and retracted back, Manda heard the sound of breaking the air and saw a piece of dust near the stone gate.


    It was a feather arrow. The arrowhead shot into the stone gate, but most of the arrow shaft didn''t go in.


    What a powerful shot! The sound of breaking the air came one after another. Manda couldn''t see the track of the feather arrow. He could only see one arrow shooting into the wall. One arrow chased the spider man, turned a corner and shot down an oil lamp. While the oil lamp overturned, the stone gate began to close slowly.


    "No! The stone door can''t be opened from the inside!" Odysseus rushed towards the stone door. Unfortunately, with the barrier, he couldn''t run fast, and this stone door was much faster than the one in the restaurant. When they rushed to the door, the stone door had been completely closed without leaving a gap.


    The spider man who was at the door jumped back to the corridor and shouted at the dark corner: "pudala, stand in the hall, stand here, let''s finish!"


    What a strange sound, like the sound of a rotten rag being torn apart.


    "It''s him," Odysseus trembled. "This is his voice, Quebec."


    Quebec is still crawling in the corridor, front and back, left and right, and sometimes walking close to the wall. It is hard to imagine that this man was once the highest leader of God punishers in the whole continent.


    "Come on, putala, finish it!"


    The bowstring is taut. This Prada should be in a single room on the third floor, the 16th? No, it''s the seventeenth.


    Manda asked Odysseus, "how long can you last?"


    Odysseus dared not answer, but Manda could feel that his divine power dissipated very fast.


    "Untie the barrier quickly."


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Now there is an eighth order and a half God here. We have a chance to subdue Quentin. Anyway, you can''t stand it. When do you want to wait until now?"


    "After opening the barrier, what do you want to do? Rush up and fight hard?"


    "Rush up, don''t work hard, I attract his attention, you control his thinking."


    "He''s so fast that you can''t get close to him."


    "I haven''t lost to anyone than speed!"


    "Even if you can contain him, I may not be able to control him."


    "When the demigod leaves, we have to face Quebec alone, and your divine power will be exhausted."


    Odysseus opened the barrier, Manda dodged left and right, and rushed to Quebec between the holy light and the golden light.


    Quentin took strange spider steps from one floor of the corridor to another, trying to keep a distance from Manda, but Manda was faster than him and kept approaching him.


    Quentin suddenly jumped onto the throne and cast a piece of Mars while casting the holy light.


    Can he use both skills at the same time? This is different from all the samurai of divine punishment.


    Manda struggled between the holy light and Liuyan, found a suitable distance and threw out the jump button.


    This artifact has been with Manda for many years and has never been missed once. The button flew into Quentin''s mouth accurately.


    Manda was waiting for Quebec to suffocate, but she heard a clattering, clattering chewing sound.


    He''s eaten!


    Wheezing!


    He swallowed it!


    This broke Manda''s heart.


    Taking advantage of Quebec''s opportunity to eat the button, Manda walked around behind him and stabbed him in the back of the head with her golden finger. Quebec could escape and was going to fight back, but when he turned around, he was stunned for a moment, as if he had forgotten what to do.


    Odysseus'' forgetting technique came into play. Manda stabbed Quentin''s back heart with her golden finger. Unexpectedly, Quentin suddenly roared. The roaring palace shook, but Manda was paralyzed.


    This is not out of fear, it is a real injury. This roar is tantamount to a heavy blow to Manda.


    After fighting with the divine punishment warrior so many times, Manda was hurt by the singing skill for the first time. It was not singing at all. The other party didn''t even sing a word of the lyrics. There was no melody for the roar, but the lethality was so amazing.


    And Quentin''s attacks are superimposed with different skills. While roaring, a large amount of golden light rushes towards Manda.


    Monster, this is a monster. Quebec''s strength makes Manda re understand the limits of mortals. Manda even suspects that his strength is not under the three headed dog.


    Manda dodged the golden light and jumped into a single room on the third floor corridor. The single room was small, and the visual inspection was only five or six square meters. There was also a seat bigger than the bed. It seemed that these important people were lying in the meeting when the king of Troy held the meeting.


    The single room is very closed and difficult to dodge, but it is hidden enough to launch an ambush.


    Manda made some preparations. Quentin then came. The holy light and Liuyan came one after another. Seeing that Manda was forced into a dead corner, Quentin was ready to seal the battle with a divine sword.


    Manda looked at Odysseus and found that Odysseus had reopened the barrier, which meant that he could not provide any help. The old dog was really unreliable.


    The golden light hit Manda. As soon as Manda''s body was soft and shaky, she was about to fall. Suddenly, she straightened her chest and sent out a holy light. Quentin was unprepared and was beaten out of the door by the holy light.


    After entering the box, Manda released her split and resisted an attack for herself, which was planned.


    After being attacked, Manda was ready to return to the body to launch a counterattack, but unexpectedly, the divine punishment skill in the body broke out, and the holy light directly hit Quebec, which was completely unexpected.


    This accident did not cause much harm to Quebec. It was just a beam of holy light. He could carry it, but it caused him a serious logical obstacle.


    He stayed outside the box and didn''t go in. He needed to tidy up his mind.


    Why did he use the light? Why can he still use skills? Why is he not afraid of the seal of the divine sword?


    First of all, the divine sword seal can seal the divine blood stone of all believers, with the exception of the divine punishment warrior. The divine sword seal cannot seal the divine blood stone of the Lord of divine punishment.


    In other words, the other party is a divine punishment warrior, because he will use the holy light. This logic is no problem.


    Because he is a divine punishment warrior, the seal of divine sword can''t seal his skills. Logic is no problem.


    But where are the obstacles?


    Quentin thought for a long time and thought of a serious question: "why do you dare to hit me? You are a divine Punisher and I am the Pope. How dare you hit me?"


    This question came a little suddenly. Manda just wanted to say that he was not a divine Punisher, and then introduced his intention, but suddenly thought of another answer, an answer that is consistent with the facts, fresh angle and convenient for continuous communication.


    "You are no longer the Pope."


    "What are you talking about?" Quebec growled, and the whole palace trembled again.


    Manda sighed, "I know it''s hard to accept, but you''ve been here for too long. Your subordinate madesa has replaced you as the new pope."


    "Martha?" Quebec laughed. "He doesn''t have the courage. He doesn''t even have the courage to look up and talk to me."


    Manda said, "you should know the Athena believer. You fought with him. You should also know that Athena believers have a special skill. Odysseus, I asked you to record the war and show it to his holiness."


    Quietly in the hall, Manda pursed her lips and said, "Odysseus, I believe you are not a coward. Prove it to me."

 Chapter 682

    Manda thought Odysseus had escaped, but Odysseus didn''t have a bottom line. He was just confirming the situation. In his impression, as long as he relaxed his guard a little, he might be taken away by Quentin.


    Fortunately, Quentin was still far away. Odysseus removed the barrier and showed the scene of the battle with first-order skills.


    When he saw Martha holding the papal scepter, Quentin didn''t care: "I gave it to him. I asked him to act as Pope temporarily. I allowed him to hold the scepter... This bastard, he dared to ride..."


    Odysseus said, "look at his clothes and listen to the soldiers. They are helping their Holiness Pope."


    Manda said, "this is a war, a war launched in the name of the Pope. He is now the real Pope, not the temporary one you call."


    "Fake, it must be fake," Quentin, lying on the wall, had a logical obstacle again. "You tampered with the scene at that time, you lied to me!"


    Odysseus said, "if I lie to you, you can see the flaw. My means can''t hide it from your eyes. Look carefully, look seriously, and see where the flaw is?"


    "Lying to me is lying to me. I''ve only been away for a few days. How can war happen?"


    The original logical error lies here. Quebec''s cognition of time is wrong.


    "Your holiness, you have been here for more than ninety years, and everything outside has changed."


    "More than ninety years?" came the gloomy laughter, and Quentin climbed up the dome. "What a ridiculous joke. I just came here. Yesterday? The day before yesterday at most? My subordinates can testify."


    "Your subordinates have become skeletons. Some don''t even have skeletons left. Look around carefully. If you can recognize them, maybe you can find a complete skeleton."


    "Lie to me..."


    "Look at yourself. Do you still recognize yourself? Look at your clothes. They are too rotten to cover your body,


    Think about the last word your subordinates said to you, think about the appearance of the holy kingdom in your memory, and think about the last time you heard the choir singing. Was that memory covered with dust?


    For more than ninety years, Quebec, do you feel strange to hear your own name?


    The world has long forgotten you. Just find a church and ask the monks inside to see how many people can say your name?


    As long as they mention the Pope, they will only think of Martha. They have left all their praises and praises to Martha. As for you, no hymn belongs to you, no poem belongs to you. You have never existed in the hearts of the people of the holy kingdom of heaven and the punishers of the world. "


    "You''re bullshit!" growled Quentin. "There are dozens of hymns that belong to me. I''ll teach you how to sing them!"


    Quentin just wanted to hum, but he found that he couldn''t remember the lyrics.


    "Forget it, for more than 90 years, there are a lot of things you have forgotten," Odysseus smiled. "There were many hymns belonging to you in those years. Even I have heard no less than ten, but what''s the use? Martha is not allowed to sing these songs. He wants to wipe you out completely. Only in this way can he become the only Pope. Do you understand?"


    Bursts of the power of the skills made Manda shiver. Odysseus used his eighth order skills, but Quentin didn''t notice.


    Manda quickly let his soul into the body and put away his separation. He was closest to Quebec. He saw that Quebec was in a very wrong state.


    He fell from the dome, as if not intentionally, but lost the ability to adsorb on the dome.


    He looked up, his limbs stretched out, and seemed to fall freely without consciousness. The temple was at least 30 meters high. Manda was really worried that he would fall to death.


    But when he was about to land, he suddenly turned over and landed on the slate smoothly.


    The hall was very quiet. Manda heard the sound of bowstring loosening. It seemed that the demigod was also touched. He seemed to have some cognitive impairment of time.


    "I have to get out of here," cried Quentin, lying on the ground. "Let me get out of here. I''m the Pope. I''m going back to my kingdom of heaven. I have to get out of here!"


    The shrill roar made Odysseus start the barrier again. He worried that Quentin would make more drastic moves.


    Odysseus said, "don''t worry. I know how to get out of here. I know how to open the stone door from inside."


    "Do you know?" Quentin was slowly afraid of Odysseus. Although there was a barrier, Odysseus''s body could not help shaking.


    "I''ll take you out of here. I''ll help you regain the papacy, as long as you promise me one thing..."


    Before he finished, a feather arrow came, hit the barrier, changed its direction and landed in front of Quentin.


    "Pudala," roared Quentin, "this is the end of my battle with you. I''m leaving here."


    "You dream!"


    Feather arrows kept coming at an amazing frequency. Quentin dodged wildly in the hall until he retreated under the wall. He jumped fiercely and rushed to the single room where pudala was located.


    There was a sound of brick and stone friction. Prada suddenly appeared opposite the hall. In the fourth single room, a feather arrow broke through the air.


    Quentin, who was in a hurry, didn''t take any precautions. The feather arrow ran through his shoulder. He gave a painful cry, used his hands and feet, crawled quickly along the wall and disappeared into the darkness.


    Manda sighed and almost got it. Unexpectedly, the demigod would run out and do bad things.


    But if you want to abduct the former Pope, you have to deal with the demigod. I''m afraid it''s hard to get rid of 90 years of obsession. I''m afraid you have to hand over the gun to Odysseus.


    Manda just wanted to leave the single room, the sound of brick and stone friction suddenly appeared in her ears.


    Do you mean


    An old man with white hair and beard suddenly appeared behind him. Manda wanted to turn around and the cold arrow hit the back of his head.


    Putala, Apollo''s demigod, was standing behind Manda with Apollo''s silver bow.


    This old guy can go through the wall. Is this a high-level skill of Apollo believers?


    "Who are you?" Prada asked.


    "I''m a believer in Hermes," Manda replied truthfully.


    "Why did the believers of Hermes use the light?"


    "This is a long story. I''ll tell it to you slowly."


    "Go to the underworld. Since Hermes is a believer, he must be no stranger there."


    The voice fell to the ground and the bow string stretched. The old man was really decisive.


    Manda leaned over the arrow, kicked her feet and jumped out of the single room.


    Several arrows chased after her, and Manda dodged back and forth with her flying boots.


    Strange, although the arrow is fast, it''s not so hard to hide. Hermes once reminded Manda to be careful when encountering Apollo''s silver bow. Its feather arrow will turn and run after the target.


    But all the arrows shot by pudala go in a straight line. Is he deliberately merciful?


    Falling to the ground, Manda hurried to Odysseus. The former Pope did not know when he would appear, and Apollo''s demigod was unreasonable. It was better to hide in the barrier at this time.


    But when Manda ran past, Odysseus put the barrier away.


    "Putala, I didn''t expect to see you here." Odysseus knew a lot of people.


    The hall echoed with a sneer: "let me see who this is? Isn''t this the brave Odysseus?"


    "I''ve heard too many similar satires. If I can resolve your resentment, I don''t mind if you say it more vicious."


    "How did you come here? Did you take refuge in the punisher? Do you want to come here to save your Pope?"


    "If I had taken refuge in the punisher of God, I would have killed you just now."


    "If only your courage could match your arrogance." pudala opened the silver bow again, but Odysseus walked slowly towards the corridor without fear.


    "Don''t take another step forward, this is my advice to you." then pudala shot an arrow, and the arrow was inserted into the bluestone at Odysseus''s feet.


    Odysseus smiled calmly: "you have done your best, but that''s all."


    With that, Odysseus continued to move forward, and another feather arrow flew. Odysseus easily avoided: "your warning is only effective for Quebec, because he is going crazy, because he dare not kill you, and he still expects to leave here by you."


    While talking, Odysseus dodged three feather arrows in succession. Manda was right. The feather arrow was fast and powerful, but that was all. Odysseus is not good at speed. It is not very difficult to avoid pudala''s arrow only with the physique of the eighth order believers.


    What''s the situation? Did pudala deliberately show mercy?


    Odysseus went to the stone steps under the corridor, raised his head and said, "for more than 90 years, you have given everything for the gods. It''s time to end."


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "I want to get Quentin out of here and do something for me."


    "I repeat, you dream! As long as I live, no one wants him to leave here."


    "You can''t live long. If I remember correctly, you are more than 500 years old. Now you are not a demigod and have lost your body of immortality. You are just an ordinary person. How long do you think you can last?"


    He''s not a demigod anymore?


    Manda was stunned. No wonder he couldn''t smell the breath of divine power on pudala. Manda thought he covered it up deeply.


    Putala did not respond, and Odysseus continued: "I must take Quebec away. You can''t stop me. Instead of leaving an embarrassing ending, let''s end all this in another way. I''ll try to achieve your unfinished wish. If I can''t do it, we''ll have another fair duel. At least I can let you leave the world with dignity. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    The bowstring cackled and Manda could hear pudala''s anger.


    But he put down his silver bow and looked down at Odysseus: "put away your disgusting skills. Quebec will appear at any time. Come with me with that hairy boy."

 Chapter 683

    Pudala led them through secret doors from the wall to a secret room full of sundries.


    It turned out that he didn''t know how to penetrate the wall, but he was too familiar with the palace. He knew the location of each secret door, and these secret doors had the power to change the space.


    "More than ninety years?" pudala sighed. "What''s going on outside?"


    Odysseus said: "a lot of things have happened outside. I''m afraid I can''t finish it until the day you die. The first thing you should understand is that Quentin is really no longer the Pope. Madesa has already taken his place. There''s no point in leaving him here."


    "This is God''s instruction to me. God''s command is the whole meaning."


    "Maybe God changed his mind long ago, but you didn''t receive it."


    Pudala pulled out a knife, looked ferocious and said, "don''t judge the gods, and don''t speculate about the ideas of the gods. You don''t deserve it and don''t have this qualification!"


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it," Odysseus smiled. "So what are you doing with this knife? Do you want to fight with me?"


    "How dare I?" pudala smiled. "I''m just a useless old man. You can kill me by moving your fingers. I just want to hear the story outside. If you don''t want to tell me, you''ll kill me. Anyway, you know the way to open the stone gate."


    Looking at pudala''s sarcastic smile, Manda knew that Odysseus had lied again.


    In fact, Manda knew that Odysseus was lying. If he really knew the way to open the stone gate and saw that the stone gate was closed, he wouldn''t be so flustered.


    Odysseus moved his wrist, looked cold and said, "I think we are friends. I think you are a respectable friend, but if you have been so stubborn, I will let you speak in another way."


    "It''s really frightening me," pudala turned the blade and put it on his neck. "I can also die in a decent way."


    "I won''t give you a chance to do it, you know."


    "You underestimate me. I have been a demigod for more than 300 years. Even if I lose the divine blood stone, I have a way to store my divine power. Even if I can''t beat you, I can easily end my life. I''ve wanted to do so for a long time."


    Odysseus frowned and said, "do you want to gamble?"


    Pudala smiled, "bet, I have nothing to lose anyway."


    His wrist worked slightly, and blood seeped from his neck. Odysseus launched a third-order technique to try to make him forget his idea of suicide, but pudala looked as usual, and the blade stabbed deeper and deeper into the wound.


    Manda stepped forward and held down the blade. As a senior gambler, he knew that some gambles could not afford to lose.


    Besides, there is no need to gamble on this matter. Putala is willing to bring them here to prove that he has an unfinished wish and there is room for discussion.


    "This is a knife for cutting meat," Manda touched the blade and looked at a dead stag on the ground. "Is this your prey? If you don''t mind, let''s eat and talk."


    Pudala pulled the knife out of the wound and sighed, "I thought I could finally get rid of it. It''s OK to go on the road when I''m full."


    He cut a piece of meat from the stag and handed it to Manda: "I don''t have firewood here. I have to keep a little oil for the light. I always have to leave a light. It''s too hard to live without a light."


    Manda took the meat, took a bite and chewed it carefully.


    "It doesn''t taste very good," pudala smiled. "I''ve been eating this kind of food for more than 90 years. You know how bitter it is."


    "It''s not too hard," Manda smiled. "At least you have someone to talk to."


    "Talk to me? You mean Quebec? What do you think I have to say to that monster?"


    "A monster who can talk is not a monster."


    Pudala was surprised to see that Manda ate so sweet; "Young man, how old are you?"


    Manda smiled, "younger than you."


    Pudala looked at Odysseus and said to Manda, "he doesn''t want to talk to me about things outside. Would you like to talk to me?"


    "Ups and downs, dynasty changes, you have lived for more than 500 years. What else have you never seen? That''s the case in the outside world. I''d like to hear the stories inside. What happened in this palace in the past 90 years."


    "What story can there be? It''s just a boring war."


    Manda shook her head: "this is a sacred war. From the beginning to now, the sacred glory has never faded. If you are willing to tell me, I will pray to Hermes day and night, and the gods will be willing to preach the great deeds."


    Pudala licked the blood at the corners of her mouth and twitched her eyes: "don''t preach. If you really want to tell Hermes, please tell him what happened here to the God of light."


    Manda nodded and said, "I promise you."


    There is a water tank in the corner of the wall. The water droplets seeping from the wall gather together and flow into the water tank drop by drop. There may be a small half tank.


    Pudala took the pitcher and said, "here you are. That''s all I have."


    Manda took the pitcher, took a gulp, and listened quietly to pudala''s story: "I''m from ithalua. When I was young, we still call ourselves Trojans. Every Trojan flows the blood of the God of light. At the age of twelve, I went to the temple of the God of light and completed the promotion ceremony. Less than half of the teenagers my age completed the promotion, but I''m lucky. I''m one of them. Maybe you don''t think it''s a big deal , you have become a seventh order saint when you are so young. You must be a member of God? "


    Manda shrugged and said, "Hermes has few believers."


    Prada then said, "I''m not as lucky as you, but I''ve always been favored by the gods. At the age of 20, I became the second level, at the age of 40, at the age of three, at the age of 50, at the age of four... At the age of 130, at the age of eight, at the age of 170, I got an artifact, and my efforts have been recognized by the gods,


    After I became a demigod, I was very satisfied and did not dare to expect more gifts from the gods, but I didn''t expect that the gods were so tolerant. He gave me the opportunity to get out of the world and become a God.


    Under the guidance of the God of light, I left my hometown and fought fiercely with the believers of the false god for more than 200 years. I won countless victories and never let the God of light down. Unfortunately, in a key battle, I believed in a shameless villain, suffered a disastrous defeat under his misleading, and lost the trust of the God from then on. "


    While talking, prada turned her eyes to Odysseus, who turned his face aside.


    "Since then, I can''t receive the oracle of the God of light. I think the gods have abandoned me. I wander aimlessly in various kingdoms, and my life has completely lost its meaning,


    But unexpectedly, the God finally forgives me. He allows me to return to my hometown and help him guard an important treasure. "


    "Important treasure?" Manda rolled her eyes. "Is it this palace?"


    Pudala nodded and said, "well, the treasure is in the palace. I firmly believe that I will never live up to the trust of the gods. I have kept it for 30 years. Unexpectedly, Quebec suddenly appeared,


    He came for the treasure. If we don''t hand it over, he threatened to kill all the ithaians.


    The fierce battle lasted a year, and nearly half of the itaxiua people died at the hands of Quebec. Under the threat of Quebec, my king abandoned the palace and left his hometown with the surviving people. I took 500 warriors and died in the palace.


    I miss those days very much. In the first year, our food was always insufficient. Even if we were hungry and fought day and night, we never forgot our faith in gods.


    Later, there was enough food, because there were fewer and fewer soldiers. In less than three years, only Quentin and I were left in the whole palace. We fought day and night, gradually forgetting the time and even the purpose of the battle. Who could have thought that so many years had passed in the twinkling of an eye. "


    Pudala untied his clothes and revealed a scar on his chest: "in a battle a few days ago, I was sealed by his divine sword. So far, I have lost the source of divine power and become an ordinary person,


    Quebec hasn''t found out yet. I can still reluctantly deal with him by relying on artifact and residual divine power, but I know it can''t be concealed for too long. The war is coming to an end, and I have failed to live up to the trust of the gods again. "


    Pudala was extremely hurt. Odysseus said in a side way: "I have a good idea. We take Quentin away. You take the palace to a place he will never find. You have completed your mission and fulfilled us. You have the best of both worlds. Why not?"


    "Stop showing off your cleverness," pudala sneered. "Wherever I go, he can find me. As long as Quentin leaves the palace, he will lead the false gods to slaughter my people. I want to protect my faith and my people. This is my mission."


    Odysseus said, "as I said, he is no longer the Pope. He will no longer kill your people with divine punishers!"


    Pudala said, "as I said, I don''t believe you!"


    Manda said, "I have another idea. You leave with the treasure and give us Quentin and the palace. You keep the treasure and we''ll help you keep Quentin."


    "You''re just trying to trick me into opening the exit to the palace."


    "How could I do that?"


    "I don''t believe in Odysseus, nor do I believe in the believers of Hermes. A few years ago, a group of thieves came to the palace and stole a lot of tableware. One of them is the believers of Hermes."


    "I''m so ashamed of him!" Manda spat on the ground. "I despise such shameless people!"


    Pudala shook his head and said, "don''t waste your breath. The treasure can''t leave this palace. This is the command of the God of light, and I can''t leave the palace. This is also the command of the God of light!"


    It''s really hard to convince this dead brain to go to heaven. Manda really wants to tell him that the God of light can''t even remember your name. He must have forgotten his original order.


    Odysseus said, "with your current strength, you can''t compete with Quebec. The treasure will fall into his hands sooner or later."


    Pudala said, "but he can''t leave the palace. He will be trapped here alive."


    Odysseus gritted his teeth and said, "you''re right. I shouldn''t waste my words with you."


    Pudala put the knife back against his neck; "I haven''t said so much for a long time. It''s fun. I have no regrets."


    Manda sighed, "you''re both old. Can you do something more meaningful?"


    Pudala said, "tell me, what is more meaningful?"


    "Let''s make a deal. I''ll help you remove the seal of the divine sword. You allow us to leave here with Quentin."


    Prada said with a smile, "you have to learn from Odysseus about your ability to lie. At least don''t tell lies so far."


    Odysseus was silent. He agreed with pudala''s evaluation.


    Manda straightened her face and said, "please swear to Apollo that if I do, you will never break your promise, otherwise Apollo will be ashamed forever!"

 Chapter 684

    Manda asked pudala to swear to Apollo. Pudala''s hair stood up. In his opinion, calling Apollo''s name was an offence to the gods.


    "I will not believe your words. It is a blasphemy against the gods to swear indiscriminately in the name of the gods."


    Manda stared at pudala and said, "it''s the most serious blasphemy to engrave the sword mark of the Lord of divine punishment on Apollo''s blood. Even if you die, this shame can''t be washed away."


    Pudala''s face flushed and his hands trembled. He had been joking and arguing with Odysseus, but these words irritated him.


    "How dare you blaspheme the gods again..."


    "It''s you who blaspheme the gods! Look at the scar on your chest. There are eight drops of Apollo''s blood in your God''s blood stone. In order to make you have today''s status, Apollo shed blood for you eight times. You let the sword of God''s punishment stain Apollo''s blood,


    Even if you die, the sword seal of God''s punishment Lord is still engraved on your God''s blood stone and on the logo of Apollo, which is equivalent to engraved on Apollo''s face. The sword seal is the same as the shoe print. The shoe of God''s punishment Lord stepped on Apollo''s face, and you are indifferent to it. You fantasize that you will die a hundred times. Now I give you a chance to atone, but you don''t cherish it? Do you have What qualifies you to say faith? What qualifies you to say loyalty? "


    Pudala covered his chest, his face was pale, and his breathing became very difficult: "you talk nonsense, you blaspheme..."


    Manda also wanted to continue to persuade pudala. Odysseus stopped and said, "let him relax. I''m afraid he can''t hold it. Let''s say a few words alone."


    Outside the door, Odysseus whispered, "what method do you want to remove the seal of the divine sword?"


    Manda hung her eyes and said, "do you think I''ll tell you for free?"


    "I''m willing to pay. Tell me."


    "You can talk about my business later. You have to do me a favor first. I want to take out a man''s divine blood stone, and then install it back. I have to let him restore his original strength. You should know the method."


    "I understand," Odysseus nodded. "I also know what you want to do. If you want to break the seal on the divine blood stone, it''s OK to use it to make a blood blade, but it''s not enough to use it to restore the divine blood stone. If you want to really restore the divine blood stone, you must completely remove the traces of the seal. You can''t leave it at all, and you can''t cause too much damage to the divine blood stone,


    I have lived for more than 2000 years. In the world, only a craftsman named bilar can do this. He is the demigod of Hephaestus. It took him half a year to completely remove the seal of a god blood stone, and the owner of the God blood stone died long ago,


    Do you have the skill of bilar? Do you have his sharp tools? Do you have half a year? Can pudala last for half a year? Even if he can, can Roma last for half a year? "


    Manda really has sharp tools, sharper than any of the tools of the demigod.


    As for skill, it is indeed a fine work, but Manda is not inferior in fine work. He can fill the dice with mercury and be seamless, which even poets admire.


    Moreover, he and guatel have done experiments with the sealed divine blood stone. Although it will cause some losses and the success rate is not too high, he has the successful experience of removing the seal of the divine sword.


    But according to Odysseus'' tone, he seems to have a better way.


    Odysseus said, "we don''t have to do so much trouble. We''ll try to trick Quentin into the underworld and take him out of here."


    "Do you think I haven''t tried?" Manda tried. She couldn''t open the entrance of the underworld, the Styx island in the palace, and even the skill of flying.


    A mysterious force controls the palace. I''m afraid it has something to do with the treasure.


    "Give me half a day. If I can''t do it, find another way."


    Odysseus didn''t object any more. He could afford to wait for half a day. When he returned to the room, Manda saw pudala praying. He offered a bowl of deer blood, a piece of refined meat and a bowl of water. Manda couldn''t understand his prayer. It seemed that he didn''t speak common language, and the tone was very vague.


    At this moment, we must be patient with pudala. His stubbornness is beyond the understanding of normal people. After praying, he may pull out his sword and kill himself.


    But Odysseus believed that he would not commit suicide: "if he wanted to die, he would have died long ago. He was not afraid of death, but because he had something to do."


    After waiting quietly for a long time, Manda suddenly heard a sob.


    "The glory of the gods, the survival of the people, why..." pudala burst into tears. "I thought I should bear all this alone. Why would the gods be ashamed of it, why..."


    Manda said calmly, "you are a believer of the God of light. It is your duty to defend the dignity of the God of light."


    "But my people, they are innocent."


    "I swear to you in the name of Hermes that I will not let Quebec hurt your people."


    Pudala looked at Manda with two lines of old tears and nodded silently.


    He agreed to the deal. He swore to Apollo that as long as Manda could remove the seal on his God''s blood stone, he would open the stone gate and allow them to leave with Quebec.


    If he was still the powerful demigod, even Manda could not overcome his stubbornness.


    But now, he is just a bad old man who has lived in an isolated palace for more than 90 years. All his stubbornness and stubbornness can not hide his helplessness and vulnerability.


    Odysseus saw this vulnerability in his eyes. He took out an olive leaf: "old friend, eat this and have a good sleep. I have to take out your God blood stone."


    "I don''t need you," pudala shook his head. "Believers of God of light are the best healers. I know the way to take out God''s blood stone."


    He took some medicine powder from a copper box, put it in a pottery pot, mixed some water, lit the oil and boiled it into a soup.


    Odysseus frowned and said, "for more than ninety years, is your medicine still useful?"


    Pudala didn''t answer. He drank the medicine and said to Manda, "I could have supported for a month, but now I don''t have much power left. I''m afraid I can only support for ten days. If you don''t succeed in ten days, I''ll teach you how to live in the palace. I''m afraid you''ll live here forever."


    With that, pudala cut his chest with a meat cutting knife and dug out the divine blood stone with his fingers. He held the divine blood stone in the palm of his hand, looked solemnly for a long time and handed it to Manda.


    Manda took the God blood stone and looked at putala with admiration: "I need a hidden room. No one is allowed to enter."


    Pudala covered her chest, coughed and said, "you should have said this earlier."


    He stumbled, took Manda through several secret doors and came to a small secret room: "there is no place that Quentin can''t find. You can only expect him not to find it so soon. I''m going back and have a rest."


    Pudala coughed and left the secret room. When he returned to his original room, Odysseus helped him make his bed: "sleep, I''ll take care of you."


    "Don''t make up your mind about me," panted pudala. "Don''t let your greed and conceit harm yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda wiped the blood stains on the divine blood stone. The eighth order divine blood stone is very gorgeous. By the light of the oil lamp, you can see the mark of the silver bow rotating slowly in the divine blood stone.


    The mark of the divine sword outside the divine blood stone is also very clear. After the upgrade of the golden finger, Manda has done an experiment. It is not difficult to cut the mark of the divine sword, but he always hears the whispering of the Lord of divine punishment in his ear.


    The Palace should be cut off from the outside world. As long as it does not attract the attention of the Lord of punishment, everything else is easy to say.


    He cut off the sword with his index finger. Instead of cutting off the sword, he swam slowly along the edge of the sword.


    He can feel different hardness and different texture. This is the method he and guatel obtained through experiments. As long as they are careful enough, the damage to the divine blood stone can be kept within an acceptable range, and it will also bring a by-product.


    There was no sunshine in the palace, nor any timing tools. It was estimated that after more than an hour, the sign of the sword of divine punishment was completely taken out of the divine blood stone by Manda.


    It''s a sign, rather than a sword of divine punishment. It''s very small but very sharp. Guatel once tried to make this kind of sword of divine punishment into a weapon, but he hasn''t succeeded yet.


    Manda put away the mini sword of divine punishment and stared at the divine blood stone in her hand for a moment.


    The seal has been lifted, but Manda is not in a hurry to return the divine blood stone to pudala.


    He took out a silver coin, cut off a thin piece and carved Hermes''s Totem with his fingernails.


    After the carving, he poured the divine power into the totem, and inlaid the silver piece in the place with the deepest color of the divine blood stone with witchcraft.


    Then he made some disguises, which took Manda a lot of thought. He estimated that the time of half a day was coming. Manda took the divine blood stone, returned to the original room and handed it to pudala.


    Pudala had just slept for a while. When he opened his eyes and saw his God blood stone, he was stunned immediately.


    "Did you... Lift the seal?"


    Manda nodded and said, "if your nose is smart enough, you should be able to smell the smell before. The iron smell of the sword of divine punishment. Now smell it again and see if the smell is still there?"


    "Do you smell it?" Odysseus looked surprised. He couldn''t believe that Manda really took half a day to completely remove the seal of the divine sword.


    "Maybe you have a better way. Just verify it, but instead of wasting time on it, you''d better put the divine blood stone back into your body as soon as possible. Your Divine blood stone is damaged and you also see the traces of depression, which will have some impact on you. The more you drive back into your body, the smaller the impact will be."


    That little damage will not affect the function of the divine blood stone. What really affects the function of the divine blood stone is Manda''s spell, which may even cause Puda to drop the order.


    Manda can''t be blamed for being cruel. Putala is a demigod.


    He did not fully believe in pudala''s reasons, nor did he fully believe in pudala''s capital.

 Chapter 685

    Pudala carefully verified that there was no breath of the Lord of divine punishment on the divine blood stone, so he put the divine blood stone back into his body.


    The process of reassembly was very smooth. Apollo''s believers were really good at medicine. Odysseus installed the divine blood stone and slowly began to recover after a day''s rest. But pudala only took dozens of breaths, and the divine blood stone has played a role in his body.


    The first thing to recover was to change the function of divine power. Through the insight eye, Manda saw the surge of divine power in his body again.


    Next is the recovery of skills. Putala''s palm surged with a light yellow light. Press the light on the wound in front of her chest, and the inch long wound healed with the naked eye.


    Odysseus whispered, "this is his sixth level skill. He can cure the trauma in a very short time. He has basically recovered."


    Manda nodded and said to pudala, "now it''s time to keep your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I will never break my oath to the God of light," pudala saluted Manda. "I''ll teach you how to find the exit of the palace now."


    Manda was stunned, which was a little different from the agreed content. The agreed content was that pudala helped them open the stone gate and allowed Manda to leave with the former Pope.


    But now it has become teaching them to find the exit of the palace.


    Manda was puzzled, but fortunately he didn''t show it, because he didn''t know what the concept of export was.


    And Odysseus had no objection to it. His expression was calm and natural, as if it had been agreed.


    Finding the exit and opening the stone gate seem to take advantage of finding the exit


    The three people passed through more than ten stone gates one after another. Pudala sniffed from time to time and said, "can you smell? Some of the smell of rotten things comes from underground corpses, some are human and some are animal. It doesn''t matter who owns them. What''s important is that the smell comes from outside the palace."


    Outside the palace? Is there another exit to the palace when the stone gate is closed?


    Pudalat explained: "the stone gate is the entrance to the palace. It can only be opened from the outside. On the contrary, the exit can only be opened from the inside. There are thousands of entrances, but there is only one exit. After entering the palace, if the entrance is closed and there is no response outside, it is difficult to leave the palace,


    Quentin fought with me here for more than 90 years. He also wanted to leave the palace, but he didn''t know where the exit was. Although someone opened the entrance in these years, he didn''t know which entrance would be opened and when. He never found the exact time. "


    Sure enough, it took a big advantage. According to Prada''s description, the exit and entrance of the palace are inconsistent.


    But according to the previous agreement, pudala only needs to help Manda open the stone gate, even if he has fulfilled his promise.


    He can go out from the exit alone, go around the entrance and open the stone gate. Although it''s a little troublesome, it''s a world away from exposing the exit to Manda.


    Opening the stone gate can only be regarded as a hammer deal. If they enter the palace again, Manda and Odysseus may still be trapped here.


    However, knowing the location of the exit is very different. Odysseus knows the way to enter the palace. As long as he finds an entrance in both the restaurant and the hall, he can enter the palace smoothly. If he grasps the location of the exit again, it means that Odysseus has realized the freedom of access. If he enters the palace later, he will never have to worry about being trapped.


    What is the reason for pudala to make such a great sacrifice?


    He dared not go out of the palace for fear of disobeying Apollo''s orders?


    Leaving the palace for a few steps and acting near the palace, although it violated Apollo''s orders, it was acceptable for Manda to make such a move when he had to. No matter how ruthless Apollo was, he would not punish pudala for this mistake.


    However, exposing the exit of the palace is tantamount to giving Manda and Odysseus the opportunity to enter the palace again, which is equivalent to greatly increasing the risk of treasure theft. Compared with this, the price is too heavy.


    No matter how stubborn pudora is, he is a demigod who has lived for more than 500 years. It is impossible to weigh the pros and cons.


    Is there another possibility?


    Odysseus'' expression has not changed from beginning to end. No matter how much advantage he has taken, he will not write it on his face, but Manda has another speculation that Odysseus is likely to tamper with pudala''s memory.


    If pudora maintains the state of an eighth order demigod, Odysseus''s skill rate is probably invalid for him.


    Although the divine blood stone is sealed, the physical talent may still exist. Pudala can resist Odysseus''s forgetting skill. As long as he is always vigilant, other skills should be no problem.


    Under Manda''s verbal attack, pudala''s psychological defense collapsed. After taking out the divine blood stone, it is estimated that the only remaining physical talent also disappeared. Odysseus took advantage of this short opportunity to tamper with pudala''s memory.


    This inference reasonably explained the current situation, and the sinister Odysseus probably would make such a move. Anyway, it was certainly not a bad thing for Manda. The three people passed through several stone doors and came to a dark room. The rotten smell inside made Odysseus have an impulse to vomit.


    Manda is in good condition. It''s the smell of rotten meat. He ate a lot of rotten meat in his last life. It doesn''t smell good, but it''s not disgusting.


    "This should be the basement of the royal palace?" Manda''s vision is far above mortals and even comparable to some gods, but the room has no light at all, and he can only make some speculation according to the smell of the air.


    Pudala shook his head and said, "this is the stomach sac of the palace."


    Gastric sac? Is there a gastric sac in the palace?


    Manda was very surprised, but he remembered Akira''s words: the palace wants to eat.


    Maybe the palace has some unique life form.


    Pudalala opened her long bow and fired a lighting arrow with first-order skills. When the arrow passed, Manda saw a sticky and dirty stone chamber. The lower room of the stone chamber was a bottomless pool.


    To be precise, it is not a pool, but a mucus pool. Countless corpses float in thick liquid. The thick liquid is dark yellow, and sometimes bubbles are rushing in. There are animal carcasses and several human corpses. Some of the corpses are full and fresh, with bodies swelling and fester, and bubbles all over, and what animal is not seen.


    Is this the stomach of the palace? That dark yellow liquid is the gastric juice of the palace?


    This time, Manda felt a little uncomfortable.


    "The palace wants to eat, and I also want to eat. Whenever the palace stops moving, it will catch some prey in its way. I don''t know what its way is, but I can find some fresh food here. I can''t take too much and starve the palace."


    With that, putala shot another arrow. On the opposite wall, Manda saw a spacious door.


    Pudala said, "this door is the mouth of the palace, close to the stomach of the palace. Push this door and you can go out of the palace. This is the only exit of the palace. When you find Quentin, you can take him out of here, but remember your oath and don''t let Quentin hurt my people."


    Odysseus asked, "what is the way to open this door?"


    Pudala said, "you don''t need any way. Just open the door and go out. But when you go out, I''m afraid you''ll never find this door again. This is the exit. There''s no way to open the exit outside the palace."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "I think you''re a little less sincere."


    "If you can''t trust me, you can push the door out and try."


    "Try?" Odysseus sneered. "You can''t come back if you say it?"


    "You know how to open the entrance. You can come in again when you go out. If you think it''s not safe, you can let one try and leave a person here."


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Manda has flying boots and can fly over the mucus pool. He should go this time.


    Putala shot another arrow. With the light of the arrow, Manda came to the door.


    He put his hand on the sticky door and suddenly heard Odysseus shout, "wait a minute!"


    Manda smiled. He looked back at putala. He didn''t intend to open the door at all.


    "If I open this door, I''ll never come back, will I?"


    Pudala sighed: "I''m too lazy to entangle with you, Odysseus. You should know me. You should know my piety to the gods. I just made a promise to you in the name of the God of light. Even if the sky collapses, I won''t break the oath."


    Odysseus knew pudala''s character, and he also believed that pudala would not embarrass Apollo, but he felt that this matter was always a little unreasonable, but he couldn''t tell what was unreasonable.


    But Manda has found the crux of the problem: "the palace wants to eat, you want to eat, and Quebec also wants to eat. Where does Quebec''s food come from? Do you give it to him?"


    Pudala frowned and said, "Quentin''s food also comes from here. He knows this is the stomach sac of the palace."


    "He looks for food from here, and the exit is here. Why doesn''t he go out from here? Didn''t you say? He wanted to leave too."


    Pudala shook his head and said, "he doesn''t know this is the exit."


    "He hasn''t tried once in more than 90 years? He''s a powerful Pope. Don''t he even have the courage to try once?"


    "Maybe he is not as brave as you think."


    Manda smiled, "I''m not as brave as you think. Even Quentin doesn''t dare to try. I can guess how dangerous it is behind this door. You lied to me to open the door to kill Odysseus with your demigod strength, right?"


    Odysseus heard the speech and stepped back two steps: "pudala, you have changed!"


    Pudala shook his head and said, "I''ve never changed."


    "How dare you break your oath to Apollo."


    Pudala was quiet for a long time, and suddenly raised her head and said, "the gods can''t hear my oath at all! The gods can''t perceive what happened in the palace!" Prada kept shaking her head, "my oath doesn''t count, the gods can''t hear it, and ordinary people can''t hear it. Only you two can hear it, and I won''t let you leave alive!


    I will bear your resentment, your curse, and everything. It has nothing to do with the gods,


    I won''t let you leave, I won''t let Quentin leave, anyone who breaks into the palace will die! "

 Chapter 686

    Odysseus always regarded Quentin as the biggest enemy of his trip, but with his wisdom of more than 2000 years, he did not expect that the biggest enemy of his trip was an old friend.


    From the beginning of pudala''s story, from his fragile side, all he did was to deceive Manda and Odysseus into believing.


    Odysseus knew human nature, and he always believed that he knew enough about pudala.


    But Manda knows one thing, what kind of change will more than 90 years of loneliness bring to people.


    Pudalala opened the silver bow and two arrows came face to face. One arrow fell on Odysseus and the other pointed at Manda.


    Ashura''s skill, shoot and hit!


    Both Manda and Odysseus know this skill. The arrow can turn a corner and can''t be resolved by a dodge. After one Dodge, Manda cut off the arrow with her golden finger, while Odysseus stopped the arrow with silk thread after two dodges.


    But at this time, pudala had disappeared. He left the stomach bag of the palace through the secret door.


    "I''m careless! We can''t get out!" Odysseus bit his teeth. On the way, they passed many secret doors. Although Odysseus remembered the route, some secret doors would change their positions with the change of space.


    Manda sighed, "who let you tamper with that little memory? If you can erase all his inner conspiracy, we won''t eat his plot."


    Odysseus wondered, "you know I tampered with his memory?"


    "Otherwise, how could he take the initiative to tell us the location of the exit."


    "He is a demigod. As long as he is on guard, I can''t explore his memory too much. That will arouse his awareness! I didn''t expect him to have such a cruel plan."


    Manda sneered, "you have been plotted one day?"


    "What''s the use of these sarcastic remarks now?" Odysseus said in a calm half voice, angry and angry. "We can''t be reckless. We can''t go anywhere. We can only wait here."


    "Wait for who? How? When?" Manda came forward and opened the secret door.


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "don''t do stupid things. We can''t go back. Quentin will come to look for food and pudala will come. We must have a way out."


    "I don''t know what''s going on in Quentin. There are more than half of the deer around pudala. If he doesn''t dislike eating rotten meat, it won''t be a problem for a month or so. Do you want to wait here all the time?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "what else can you do?"


    Manda took out a silver coin and said with a ferocious smile, "don''t worry, he can''t escape."


    ¡­¡­


    Pudala quickly shuttled between the secret doors. He didn''t return to his residence. Now he needs to confirm Quentin''s condition as soon as possible. If Quentin goes to his stomach to look for food, he is likely to meet the two people.


    Odysseus has been very difficult to deal with. If Quebec is added, the variables of things are bound to go beyond control. After selling so many pitiful things, they are worried that these three people will get together. Especially in the case of Odysseus, they are likely to find a way to leave the palace.


    After walking through fifteen secret doors, pudala felt that her thinking had been disturbed.


    Odysseus is coming. This guy is really difficult.


    How did he get here? He can''t find out such a complicated road. Did he trace his breath?


    This is also unlikely. When putala returned to the God blood stone, she had completely covered her breath with medicine powder.


    The interference of thinking became more and more intense, and Odysseus seemed to be separated by only two secret doors.


    Instead of running away like this, we''d better kill Odysseus first. When he came to a side hall, pudala stood on the throne, aimed at the secret door behind him and opened the silver bow. As long as Odysseus came out from here, this arrow would definitely kill him.


    The secret door opened. When pudala loosened the bowstring, he suddenly felt a serious lack of divine power.


    Oh, God blood stone is a little unstable.


    It doesn''t make sense. My medical skills are so powerful. I''m cautious when loading the divine blood stone. I''ve checked it several times, and there will never be any abnormality.


    What the hell happened?


    Pudala didn''t have time to think about it. The dark door opened and a dark shadow rushed out. The feather arrow came face to face. The dark shadow dodged, but the arrow didn''t continue to track the target and flew out of the dark door along a straight line.


    The arrow can''t turn, which proves that it didn''t have the ability to launch successfully just now.


    Pudala quickly opened his bow and fired two more arrows. He was still lack of divine power and could not use his skills.


    The shadow dodged the arrow again, and in the blink of an eye, it was in front of him.


    Why is Odysseus so fast?


    No, it''s not Odysseus, it''s the young man!


    Manda rushed to the front, stretched out two fingers and stabbed pudala''s eyes. Pudala jumped a few steps and got into another secret door.


    Manda then caught up and cut pudala''s right shoulder with her golden finger. Pudala struggled to break free and passed through two secret doors one after another.


    No matter where he fled, Manda followed him for a long time. Odysseus suddenly appeared and blocked pudala''s way one after another.


    Pudala had no way to escape. He fought with them for a moment and was ready to launch a first-order skill to temporarily lose their eyesight with the strong light of the arrow.


    Skills are released, but not much better than a candle.


    The divine blood stone has a problem again. This time, even the first-order skills have a problem.


    Pudala couldn''t figure out the crux, because he didn''t expect that there would be Manda''s spell in the divine blood stone. This spell was mixed with the blood of the dark believer ashuraf, which not only allowed Manda to lock the position of pudala, but also limited the power of the divine blood stone.


    Pudala, who lacked divine power, was more and more embarrassed. Seeing Manda''s fingers inserted, he should have dodged, but chose to parry with a silver bow, because he was worried that his current situation might not be able to avoid Manda''s attack.


    Unexpectedly, his right hand holding the silver bow didn''t lift up. At the moment of life and death, his thinking was confused and Odysseus stole a short memory.


    He wanted to dodge by instinct, but it was too late. Manda''s fingers inserted into his chest and dug out his divine blood stone after absorbing all the divine power.


    Pudala was paralyzed on the ground like a bone. Odysseus regretted, "old friend, why should we come to this step?"


    Pudala gasped hard, "this is the mission entrusted to me by the gods. I have no regrets!"


    Manda nodded and said, "I admire your loyalty, but I also despise your stupidity. You have provoked the least people!"


    Pudala gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care who you are. If you break into the palace, you''ll die. If you want to take Quentin, you''ll die!"


    "Let me tell you what is damn. I gave you a fair deal. You trampled on my sincerity. I will make you pay a price, which is heavier than death!"


    Manda looked at Odysseus: "take a good look at his memory, see where the exit is, see where Quentin is, and see where the treasure he guarded is."


    Pudala looked at Odysseus and said sarcastically, "brave Odysseus, are you going to bend your knees to a hairy boy now? Are you going to obey his orders now?"


    Manda smiled, "you misunderstood one thing. In this world, in addition to loyalty and obedience, there are also suggestions between friends."


    Odysseus looked at pudala and shook his head. "I don''t think it''s a suggestion. I think it''s an order. Coincidentally, I''m willing to obey his order now."


    He walked to putala step by step, with a cold look and said, "he''s right. You provoked the least person, old friend. I finally figured out a truth. I shouldn''t bear so much spitting. If you can be less resourceful and if you can really unite to resist the enemy, I won''t choose to escape again and again!"


    Odysseus, who has always been gentle, changed his normal. He grabbed pudala''s head and showed his skills in the most brutal way.


    Without the divine blood stone and divine power, all physical talents disappeared. Putala had no resistance. Like being shocked, his eyes turned up and white smoke rose from his hair. Not long after, Odysseus let him go and turned to Manda and said, "everything has been found out."


    Manda leaned over and picked up Apollo''s silver bow and said to Odysseus, "two trophies, one for each person. I owe more. The artifact belongs to me and his God blood stone belongs to you."


    Odysseus took the divine blood stone and glared at putala: "I really want to crush it, but in the past, I''ll give you a chance. When you are willing to leave the palace, remember to come to me!"


    "You kill me!"


    Odysseus shook his head: "at this stage, you haven''t forgotten to hurt me. I saw a contract in your memory. The person who killed you will be cursed and will never leave the palace. Live well. If you don''t even have the courage to live, you can end it yourself."


    Pudala cried out, "you can''t, you can''t touch the treasure of God. It belongs to the God of light. You can''t touch it!"


    He hugged Odysseus'' leg. Odysseus broke his hamstring with silk thread, and they disappeared into the secret door.


    Odysseus said to Manda, "there are two treasures in the secret room of the lower room of the bedroom. First, you just chose the artifact and took advantage of it. I have to choose these two treasures first."


    Manda glanced: "if the value is equal, it''s all right. If the value is not equal, I have to ask for the more valuable one."


    "Don''t go too far!"


    "Who gives me more credit."


    According to pudala''s memory, they soon found the chamber of secrets. Odysseus found three raised stones. He rotated the first stone to the left three times and to the right twice, the second stone to the right once and to the left once, and the third stone to the left once and to the right four times. A dark grid opened.


    Manda took out a pure gold box from the dark grid, directly cut the gold lock on the box with her gold finger and saw the two treasures inside.


    Golden light, dazzling golden light!


    One is a gold bracelet, which is worth more than Manda''s count.


    Another treasure, Manda didn''t dare peep with first-order skills. He was afraid he would get lost.


    That''s a skull, a golden skull, a very familiar skull.


    Manda couldn''t give a reasonable explanation for how the skull appeared here.


    But he knew one thing. He needed this skull. If Odysseus dared to rob it, he would turn against Odysseus on the spot.

 Chapter 687

    Manda as like as two peas in the golden skeleton, is not exactly aware of this skull.


    Now we can make two reasonable explanations. First, this skull is not unique. Second, one of the two skulls is fake.


    No matter which explanation is more reasonable, Manda must get this skull. He has never forgotten the powerful power of the gold skeleton balance to change his life against the sky.


    The question now is how to persuade Odysseus to give up the skull to himself. If there is an internal struggle at this time, the tragedy that has been staged countless times may reappear today.


    Manda remained silent, and Odysseus spoke first: "I think the two treasures are of equal value, and I should choose them first."


    "Nonsense! The value of these two treasures is very different."


    "Claude Sai, I know you made a greater contribution just now, but without me, we couldn''t find these two treasures."


    "Without me, we couldn''t have found pudala!"


    "I''m afraid there''s no end to these boring reasons!" Odysseus''s tone became heavier. "No matter what you say today, I''ll fix the bracelet!"


    "You said it was going to be decided? You want the bracelet, you want it, you want it... You want it, it''s yours."


    What a surprise. Odysseus wants a bracelet. Doesn''t he know the value of the golden skull?


    In the drawing City, he also tried his best to get the three weapons, but he may really not know what the three weapons were.


    To be sure, the current situation was perfect. Manda wanted the skull and Odysseus wanted the bracelet. They took what they needed, put away the treasures and left the chamber of secrets.


    Next, it''s time to find Quentin. According to pudala''s memory, he can''t determine Quentin''s whereabouts, but he knows where Quentin often haunts. They found three side halls, the Queen''s bedroom, and finally found Quentin in the hall.


    Unexpectedly, Quebec returned to the hall. He was checking the oil lamp and trying to find a way to leave the palace.


    Pudala shot down an oil lamp and the stone door closed. Maybe the way to open the stone door is in these oil lamps.


    Quentin was not surprised by the arrival of Manda and Odysseus. With great effort, he came to them with an upright posture and stood upright as far as possible.


    "I hear you''re looking for me." Quebec took out a deep and thick voice. Although some bytes were broken due to improper control, it can be seen that he was trying his best to maintain the image of the Pope.


    As the highest ranking man on the continent, this is his minimum face.


    Manda said directly, "I''ll take you to the holy kingdom of heaven and make you Pope again."


    "I am the Pope."


    "But now there are marauders."


    "Why did you help me?"


    "Your usurper is attacking our land. I can''t stop him, but I believe you can do it."


    "Where is your land?"


    "Roma road country."


    Quentin said with a smile, "the reason why madysa attacked Roma was because Gaius III didn''t want to accept the Enlightenment of the Lord?"


    Manda also wanted to laugh. Quebec always broke his voice when he spoke, and his strange tone was somewhat funny.


    "Gaius III has long died, and the fourth, fifth and sixth have all died. There are many kings in romlu, one of whom is the Archbishop of the divine Punisher."


    "The Archbishop became king?" Quebec was surprised. "Did everyone forget the rules of the church?"


    Odysseus said, "that''s your rule. Your time has long passed."


    Quentin looked at Odysseus and sneered: "I remember you, Athena''s believer. You seem to be a hero in the book of carols. I have fought with you many times. Unfortunately, I can''t remember your name. I only know that you are the fastest one."


    Odysseus was numb to such ridicule, and even Manda didn''t bother to laugh at him.


    Manda said, "let''s talk about the past later. Now we want to talk about a business with you. We are willing to send you back to the holy kingdom of heaven on the condition that you will never use force against romlu after you regain the throne of Pope."


    Quentin said, "I''m afraid this business is not easy to do. Do you want me to leave a promise or a contract? When I go back on my promise, you won''t have nothing to do with me?"


    "I like your honesty, but since I come to do business with you, I naturally have my means," Manda took out a packet of powder. "Take this packet of medicine first, and I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Take your medicine? Why?"


    "If you don''t eat, you''ll never want to leave."


    "Do you know how to leave the palace?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s easy," the Pope moved his shoulder. "Tell me the way. I can let you live. What do you think of the deal?"


    Manda frowned and said, "more than 90 years have been too lonely. It''s reasonable to tell a joke to relieve boredom, but your joke is really not funny."


    Quentin pointed to Odysseus and said, "ask him if I''m telling a joke? Ask him if my joke scares him?"


    Odysseus looked embarrassed, and he did have some fear.


    "It seems you don''t want to do this business," Manda said


    Quentin said, "are you qualified? Ask the Athena believer, do you have? How many powerful helpers have he had around him? In front of me, you either become a dead body or run away like a mouse. What are you? What are you qualified to do business with me?"


    Manda was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled, "does the wound on her shoulder still hurt?"


    Quentin''s cheek twitched, a little unnatural.


    Manda took out pudala''s Silver Bow: "you and pudala have been fighting for more than 90 years. Have you won? Do you think you look better than a mouse when you ran away? We only spent less than a day dealing with him. Now we come to talk business with you out of respect for you. In other words, we look up to you."


    Quentin clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. "You''re arrogant, young man."


    Manda said calmly, "once again, if you don''t want to do business with us, you must stay here forever. As for the person who leaves you or your body, it depends on our mood."


    They looked at each other, and Odysseus tried his best to restrain the impulse to escape.


    Quentin slowly opened his fist and said with a smile, "are you a believer in Hermes?"


    Manda nodded.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Manda claudesai, Lord of Roma Road, a place in the southwest."


    "There is such a person as you in such a poor place, Manda Claude Sai. I remember you."


    Odysseus had a strange jealousy. After fighting so many times, Quentin never remembered his name, but in a few words, he remembered Manda''s name.


    Quentin ate the powder and soon fell into a deep sleep. Odysseus went to the throne and turned the jewels on the throne one by one.


    The exit of the palace is under the throne. The oil lamp can only close the entrance. The entrance can''t be opened in the palace. Pudala didn''t lie about this.


    There are 23 gemstones on the throne, and each gemstone should be rotated to a fixed angle. Thanks to Odysseus carefully searching for pudala''s memory, otherwise even if pudala gives accurate oral instructions, he may make mistakes in the process of actual operation.


    After turning all the gems, the throne retreated slowly, revealing an entrance to the ground.


    Manda and Odysseus carried Quentin away from the palace, walked through the narrow cave for a long time, and finally returned to the ground.


    At dusk, they just stayed in the palace for a day. They greedily sucked the fresh air. No one wanted to aftertaste the rotten smell in the palace.


    However, between these breaths, the exit of the palace suddenly disappeared.


    Manda and Odysseus looked at each other for a moment, and they were aware of a problem at the same time.


    The entrance cannot be opened inside, and the exit cannot be opened in the palace. Although they took the two treasures, this characteristic of the palace seems to have not changed.


    Does it mean that the characteristics of the palace have nothing to do with treasures? Will the palace still move?


    Should we stay here, wait a few days, and then go to the entrance for verification?


    They both smiled.


    The palace is magical, but the temptation of curiosity is far less than their aversion to the palace, and their time is very tight.


    Manda asked, "are the pills enough?"


    Odysseus nodded: "it''s barely enough for two people. I really don''t want to waste such precious pills on him."


    "How can this be called waste?" Manda opened the entrance to the underworld. Odysseus swallowed a pill and followed Manda into the underworld.


    ¡­¡­


    A foreign object was stuffed into his throat, and Quentin choked for a long time.


    He opened his sleeping eyes and found that there was no light around. He was so frightened that he sat up with a cry. The scene was too familiar. Did he return to the palace again?


    Have you been in the palace? Just met those two people, just a dream scene?


    Seeing the smiles of Manda and Odysseus, Quebec calmed down a little. With the faint wave light, he looked carefully at the surrounding environment, and a cold poured from his back to his head.


    "Is this hell?"


    "This is the underworld," Manda shook her head. "Hell is on the other side of the river and has to cross a river of fire. Now make two vows to this river. First, as long as you live, you can''t be enemies with us. Second, as long as you live, you can''t use force against romlu."


    "The river stys, the river of oaths," Quebec said, looking at Manda. "Manda claudesai, you are so cruel."


    "Don''t say anything superfluous and say your oath quickly," urged Manda. "You still have an old friend here. I''m afraid he can''t help being angry with you."


    Quentin turned his head carefully and saw Aquila looking down on him.


    "Your holiness, I didn''t expect to see you here," Akira leaned down. "Don''t listen to him. Don''t say any oath. Stay here with me. I have a lot to say to you."

 Chapter 688

    Quentin took the oath word by word according to Manda''s instructions.


    He remembered Akira and the battle with Akira. He sliced Akira''s five companions with holy light in front of Akira.


    Now Quentin is in the underworld and has little power to fight back in front of Akira. Even if he is cut alive five times, Akira is tolerant enough.


    The oath of the Styx river was inviolable. With this heavy insurance, Manda and Odysseus took Quentin to the capital of the holy kingdom of heaven, near holy Lincheng.


    Odysseus''s positioning of the holy city is very accurate. The reason why he did not enter the city directly is not the deviation caused by the shuttle of the underworld, but Quebec needs to make some preparations.


    The first is to walk upright. Quentin can barely walk 20 meters. After 20 meters, he will unconsciously bend down and crawl with his limbs.


    This is not a habit that can be easily corrected. It is an instinct developed in more than 90 years. Think about it, the Pope climbed into the cathedral in front of the believers. Such a beautiful picture is completely beyond Manda''s imagination.


    In addition to walking posture and controlling the tone of his voice, Quentin can''t maintain a strong voice for a long time, but if he doesn''t control it, his voice sounds like a corpse.


    It may take a year to adjust every subtle action and behavior. Manda can''t wait. Odysseus grasped several key links, took a day to restore the Pope''s look, and sewed a robe for the pope with exquisite clothes.


    Odysseus made needle and thread. The scene was a little funny, but his craft was not vague. Even the poet''s technology could not be compared with it.


    Of course, the poet was not idle. He made a crown and a scepter in Qixing mountain and sent it to Manda with Styx island.


    The crown is a little rough. The scepter has no function, but it can be seen in shape.


    Odysseus was worried that Quentin would appear so perfunctorily that no one was willing to believe that he was the former Pope.


    Quentin disagreed: "don''t waste time on these details. I''m the Pope. No one can change this fact."


    Odysseus sighed, "I''m afraid there aren''t many people who know you in the holy city."


    "Even if only one person knows me, I am also the Pope. Even if no one knows me, I am still the pope!"


    Manda was very satisfied with this momentum. He and Odysseus prepared several fixed dialogues for Quentin and practiced almost. Manda hired a carriage and came outside St. Lin.


    Entering the city gate, Manda took out Leo''s badge when he was a high deacon. As a high deacon, it''s very reasonable to bring two attendants around, but unexpectedly, the soldier commander guarding the city gate saw the problem.


    The captain of the city gate was originally an official of the Privy Council. Because his words offended the president, he was demoted to be a city guard by the ruling of the magistrate.


    He knew Leo. He knew Leo had long been a high deacon.


    "What do you want to do with the badge of the holy Archbishop of Romulus?" the captain asked loudly. Manda was trying to make a reasonable explanation. Unexpectedly, Quentin stood directly out of the carriage.


    There was a deviation in the plan. Quentin shouldn''t have appeared so early, and there was a problem with his lines. Quentin should have said a short self introduction first, but he ignored this link.


    He stood on the carriage, looked down at the soldiers guarding the city and said, "I''m your Pope."


    The scene was quiet for five seconds.


    Five seconds later, all the soldiers, all the people who passed the gate laughed.


    Quentin looked at the captain and said, "what''s ridiculous?"


    "Isn''t it ridiculous?" the soldier said in surprise. "I don''t know whether you are crazy or stupid, or an artist who is good at telling jokes."


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?"


    "If even you are a liar, I''m afraid there are not enough fools in the world." the commander said, and the soldiers continued to laugh. After laughing for a moment, their voices stopped suddenly.


    Quentin launched the holy light and sliced all the more than a dozen soldiers under the commander.


    The commander is a fourth-order divine punishment warrior. He can use the holy light, but he has never seen such a terrible holy light, not even the holy light of Pope Martha.


    The frightened onlookers around were preparing to run away. Quebec launched a flow inflammation. Several people trying to escape were instantly burned into fly ash. Other onlookers stayed where they were and dared not move.


    "I am your Pope, the real Pope. You may not have seen me for more than 90 years, but at least you have heard my name. Let the chief secretary, the Privy Council, the three ruling councils and the officials of the nine holy ministries come to the cathedral to see me!"


    Quentin took away the inflammation, but the onlookers still stood still, and they had not awakened from their fear.


    Quentin smiled. He turned to look at Manda. "You''re right. It''s really hard to make them obedient."


    Manda said helplessly, "if you can follow the plan, our situation will not be so embarrassing."


    "I don''t think it''s embarrassing," Quentin said of the soldier in the way, and put some sparks gently on his forehead.


    Because of the great gap in the ruling grid, the soldier commander never made any resistance until he was burned into a skeleton and still maintained the posture of looking up.


    Quentin looked around. "Do you hear my orders?"


    Several brave people replied, "listen clearly."


    Quentin frowned and said, "how many people can hear clearly?"


    All the people answered, "listen clearly!"


    "Call me your holiness!"


    "Hear clearly, your holiness!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Chief Secretary of state, legnon, was going to the city gate with his armor and guards. Beverly, the president of the Privy Council, stopped legnon''s way.


    "Where are you going?" Beverly looked only in her early thirties, but she was actually in her twenties.


    "I want to catch that damn liar." legnon is 142 years old, but he looks less than 50.


    Beverly shook her head and said, "don''t be silly. You know he''s not a liar. You know who he is. He''s Quentin. He''s back."


    "No way, Quentin has long died. This man doesn''t look like him at all!"


    "Do you know him better than I do?" Beverly whispered in legnon''s ear. "Don''t forget, I know every part of his body. This is him!"


    Legnon bit his lip, ordered the guard to step down and whispered to Beverly, "what are you going to do?"


    Beverly sighed, "what else can we do? Quebec was originally the legitimate Pope of the holy kingdom of heaven."


    "Nonsense! The legitimate Pope of the holy kingdom of heaven is his majesty madesa!"


    "Martha announced Quebec''s death, but Quebec is still alive. In this way, Martha is just a snatcher."


    "Absurd, this is an absurd fallacy!" legnon shook his head. "I will not betray his holiness, the real holiness!"


    "When you say this, look at your weight!" Beverly looked up and down at legnon. "You just got promoted to level 7 two years ago. Do you think you may be Quentin''s opponent? Do what you want. I''ve said everything I should say. I''m going to meet the Pope now."


    Shameless woman, doesn''t she just want to be the Chief Secretary through your relationship with Quebec?


    I won''t give you such a chance.


    Legnon called a confidant and asked him to call all the seventh order warriors in the holy city.


    After Quentin disappeared, there was only one eighth order divine punishment warrior left on the whole continent, that is, Pope Martha. In addition to Martha, the seventh order warrior represented the strongest individual combat effectiveness of divine punishment.


    There are six seven rank warriors who have long lived in the holy city, including legnon and Beverly.


    Beverly and coral, the dean of the amnesty, are both old lovers of Quebec. They must be on Quebec''s side.


    There are four left.


    Four seven steps encircle and conquer Quinn. It seems that the odds are not good. We have to call a few more sixth orders.


    After several years as chief secretary, legnon accumulated many contacts. The remaining three seven levels responded to his call. In addition, five six levels and thirteen five levels joined his team.


    "That man is not Quebec at all. Quebec has long died!"


    "He is also followed by two heretics. It is estimated that it is a detailed work sent by Romulus!"


    "Even if he is Quentin, we are only loyal to his majesty madesa!"


    "Whoever dares to violate the majesty of his majesty madesa, I''ll let him lie on the spot!"


    Legnon came to the city gate with more than 20 people. Their ideas were very unified. To sum up, they did not recognize that Quentin was still alive and that any Pope other than madesa was not recognized.


    But when they came to the gate, they heard that Quentin had gone to the cathedral.


    "What qualifications does he have to enter the cathedral?"


    "Where are the church guards? Are they all furnishings?"


    "We must act quickly, holy land, not defiled!"


    When they came to the cathedral, they found that Quentin had been sitting on the Pope''s throne for a long time.


    "Blasphemy!"


    "Usurpation!"


    "Make trouble!"


    The people cursed in their hearts, but their voices were not too loud. Most of them had never seen the former Pope, but they saw Quebec sitting on the throne. They all lowered their heads.


    Beverly and coral stood next to Quebec, with two other strangers.


    It seems that a battle is inevitable. Legnon looked left and right to confirm his eyes with others.


    But the others kept their heads down and couldn''t see their eyes.


    Quentin looked down at legnon and asked, "why not?"


    Before legnon could think of how to answer, he suddenly saw a stranger come forward and whisper to Quebec.


    It was Odysseus, who said only one sentence: "Your holiness, this man is hostile."


    Legnon thought Odysseus looked familiar. When he remembered each other''s identity, Quebec''s holy light and Liuyan called at the same time.


    Legnon tried to dodge, and Odysseus made him forget the direction of dodging.


    He tried to parry with his cloak, and the inflammation of Beverly and coral floated over.


    The siege came too fast and too suddenly. Legnon was not ready for defense. He was still thinking about how to negotiate with the other party, and he was still thinking about the two unrecognized principles they jointly formulated.


    They... What are they doing?


    Legnon looked at his companions and found that he was hiding on both sides with his head down.


    When legnon began to catch fire, all his companions knelt on the ground and begged his holiness''s forgiveness.

 Chapter 689

    Quentin has been Pope for more than 50 years, and Martha spent more than 90 years erasing him from history. He found his place in only one day.


    He walked down the steps to the throne and looked at every courtier of the Holy See.


    Manda felt that he was inflated. The technical content of taking the stairs was already very high. He dared to look around while walking.


    Sure enough, when he reached the penultimate step, Quentin fell and fell to the ground.


    The hard-working image came to naught in an instant. However, to Manda''s surprise, no one dared to laugh and make a sound at the scene.


    Beverly wanted to help him up, but she hesitated. According to her memory of more than 90 years ago, it was very dangerous to get close to Quebec.


    Quentin did not stand up. He turned over and continued to review his ministers by crawling on all fours.


    The courtiers were like wooden stakes, expressionless and motionless. Quentin, who was crawling on the ground, had no sense of conflict in their eyes.


    Before that, we should listen to Quentin''s ideas and don''t waste time shaping any image. As long as we let him return to St. Lin, no one dares to express any opinion even if he walks upside down and with his nose.


    Quentin climbed back and forth in the main hall of the cathedral, climbed back to the throne, straightened up and treated the people humanely: "the looters will be severely punished, and the gang members of the looters will also be severely punished, but I am a tolerant person. As long as I draw a clear line with the looters in the future, I will let bygones be bygones."


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief. The atmosphere in the church was much relaxed. Some courtiers who were good at flattery immediately expressed their determination to draw a line with the looters. Some rational courtiers remained silent. After all, madesa still had 20000 troops in his hand. The next situation is unknown.


    Quentin then said, "those who should be punished will not be spared, and those who should be rewarded must not be omitted. I now appoint you as chief secretary, privy council president Beverly."


    The Chief Secretary of state is equivalent to the Minister of state, assisting the pope in handling government affairs, below one person and above ten thousand people.


    "President of the amnesty court, coral, I appoint you President of the Privy Council."


    The Privy Council is a very special institution, which is very similar to the Senate in the classical period. It has certain power in various fields such as finance, diplomacy, military and so on.


    Previously, coral''s amnesty house was equivalent to an internal court, which used the Lord''s benevolence to reform some forgivable prisoners. In short, it was a special institution to realize extrajudicial grace through internal means.


    Beverly and coral were put in important positions, and other key positions were replaced by Quentin''s confidants. On the first day of returning to the holy city, Quentin mastered the power core of the holy kingdom of heaven with the fastest speed.


    All this made Manda happy. His plan was successful. Quentin took away the power of the holy kingdom of heaven. Madesa naturally did not want to love and fight in the Roma road country. The struggle for imperial power among the divine punishers was about to begin.


    If Quentin wins and is bound by the oath, he will not be able to use force against romlu, which is obviously what Manda wants to see most.


    Even if madesa wins, he will get valuable buffer time for Manda.


    In the future, the atmosphere of the holy kingdom of heaven makes Manda very uncomfortable. Shenglincheng perfectly shows the consistent style of the divine punishment church. The lines are single and the colors are simple. Blue and gray are the main colors of the whole city, so are architecture, decoration and people''s clothes.


    However, it is said that the two lovers of Quentin are still very beautiful. Beverly is very strong. Judging from her tall and straight standing posture and the arc of natural bending of her wrists, she should have fallen and climbed on the battlefield for many years, not to mention Cora. It is no exaggeration to have muscles with sharp edges and corners and support the thousand pound gate.


    It seems that Quentin''s aesthetics is very similar to himself!


    However, no matter how beautiful, Manda is not interested in the divine punishment. Now he just wants to return to Miaoyin city as soon as possible. If madesa captured Zhengnan before receiving the news, the loss will be great. Even if the divine punishment army withdraws, I''m afraid it will empty the granary in Zhengnan.


    The food in the south must not be robbed by the enemy. Manda must move to the southwest himself.


    It''s time to punish and reward. Quebec smiled at Manda, and Manda should leave.


    But before Manda could speak, Quentin took the lead and said, "there are two friends who helped me defeat the enemy and told me what the looters did. The LORD sent them to me. The LORD saved me in times of crisis. I must give my due return to these two friends!"


    He is also a conscientious man. Manda doesn''t ask for more. Just give two gods.


    Quentin is far more generous than Manda thought: "Manda Claude Sai, and..."


    Odysseus said awkwardly, "my name is odadrasos."


    "What an awkward name, and odadrasos, you two will become holy archbishops and enjoy the same status as archbishops in Roma road country."


    Manda was startled and looked round at Quentin.


    What is this? This is too vicious!


    The title of holy archbishop is of no use to Manda. Once this title is withheld, Manda will become a public enemy of the believers of the ancient gods.


    Manda gnashed her teeth and looked at Quebec. Quebec smiled and said, "what''s the matter? It''s not against you. Do I break my oath when I give you such an important position?"


    I really didn''t expect Quentin to have this move. Manda was very angry. Odysseus quickly grabbed Manda and stepped forward: "Your Majesty, there has been a holy Archbishop in Romulus, his name is Leo frank, and the current Archbishop of Romulus, bucken, is still there. It seems inappropriate to have two more archbishops."


    "Leo Frank?" Quebec frowned and said, "who is this? How come I''ve never heard of this name? All archbishops conferred by Martha don''t count! And that bucken, I officially declare him a traitor. He dares to stand on his own as king and openly violates the laws of heaven. As long as he is a believer of the Lord, everyone can be punished!"


    The ministers were more excited and shouted loudly with singing skills: "Your Majesty the pope!"


    Manda''s mood was also very excited. He shouted, "I don''t accept it!" but his voice was drowned.


    Odysseus whispered to Manda, "calm down. We can''t refuse his reward."


    "Why not refuse?"


    "To refuse him in public means to let him sweep the floor with dignity."


    "What about sweeping the floor? I want him to sweep the toilet!"


    "His power is still unstable. Once his prestige is affected, what do you want him to take against madessa? Don''t forget that madessa still has soldiers in his hand."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I''m not a god Punisher. A refusal from an outsider will not affect his position within the church."


    "It''s better to be safe after all."


    "Don''t you worry about the consequences? No matter which God you follow now, joining the punisher is an unforgivable betrayal."


    "I''m not betrayal."


    "Why not."


    "The one who joined the punisher was odadrasus. What does it have to do with me Odysseus?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the hall was quiet, Manda shouted, "your kindness, your holiness, I appreciate it. I have my faith. It''s a pity that I can''t join your church, let alone become your subordinate."


    Quentin didn''t speak. Beverly looked ferocious and said, "so you''re a heretic?"


    "According to you, I''m really a heretic," Manda sneered. "But so what? Ask your holiness if he will kill me?"


    Quebec smiled, "how could I kill you? You are my friend. Since you don''t want to accept my kindness, please go back. Your land is suffering from war. I feel anxious for you from the bottom of my heart."


    Manda looked at Quentin and said, "then I''ll go!"


    Quentin made a gesture of invitation.


    Manda looked at the people in the hall: "then I''ll really go."


    The crowd looked at Quentin. Although they were angry, they were scattered on both sides.


    "I''m leaving now!"


    Is it a little too casual to leave like this? A symbolic fight can be explained in the future.


    Odysseus came to his ear and whispered in amber, "let''s get out of here and don''t force them to do it."


    "How dare they lay hands on us? Did Quebec forget his oath?"


    "He won''t be our enemy, but that doesn''t mean his subordinates won''t use force against us. Hurry up and don''t ask for trouble."


    They walked out of the cathedral. Not far away, a carriage stopped in front of them.


    An official came down from the car, bent over and saluted, "congratulations to the two archbishops."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''m not an archbishop."


    The official pointed to the carriage and said, "this is for the two archbishops. There is food and water on the car. The two archbishops have a good trip."


    After that, the official turned and left. Manda shouted, "I said, I''m not an archbishop. I don''t need your carriage..."


    Odysseus stopped Manda and said, "don''t waste your energy. What''s the use of explaining to him? Isn''t it good to have a carriage?"


    Looking at the sign of the sword of God''s punishment on the carriage, Manda said with disgust: "I don''t take such a carriage. I''ll go back to the seven star mountain now."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "wait until outside the city to open the underworld. The holy city has special power. If you rashly enter the underworld, you may disturb the king of Hades."


    Manda still refused to get on the bus. Odysseus sighed and said, "don''t ruin everything we do because of your stubbornness. When we get to the city gate, if the soldiers guarding the city don''t let go, do you want to kill out?"


    Manda had no choice but to get on the carriage. Along the way, from time to time, divine punishers saluted the carriage.


    The soldiers who had just been sent to guard the city gate lined up in two lines, saluted the carriage neatly and said, "congratulations to the Archbishop!"


    The carriage went out of the city gate and went a long way, and the loud cries were still heard.


    Manda bit her finger and said with a look of annoyance, "I still underestimated Quentin. I can''t explain it clearly."


    Odysseus smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll testify for you. I recorded the scene just now. You rejected Quentin."


    "OK!" Manda nodded. "You go to Miaoyin city with me first. There is still war there. I don''t want them to misunderstand."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "go first. I''ve finished my pills. I can''t enter the underworld with you."


    Manda smelled the speech and showed an imperceptible smile.


    He took out a packet of powder from his arms: "eat him, you can fall into a deep sleep, and I can take you safely into and out of the underworld."


    Odysseus took the powder and said with a smile, "no!"

 Chapter 690

    Out of kindness, Manda gave Odysseus a packet of powder.


    After eating the powder, Odysseus would fall into a deep sleep. Manda could safely take him to the underworld and throw him into the Styx river.


    But Odysseus didn''t eat it.


    Manda sighed, "do you want to go back to Roma road country in this carriage? I''m afraid it''s new year when you go back."


    "Even if I go to the next new year, I won''t go to the underworld with you in a deep sleep."


    Manda smiled. It must not be so easy to kill Odysseus.


    There was a closed path ahead. Odysseus knew that Manda was leaving. He took his whip and inadvertently asked, "will we still be friends in the future?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "your friends are not very lucky. Achilles is dead, Agamemnon is dead, the demigod of Bacchus is dead, and pluphimus has lost his only eye."


    "I cannot be blamed for what happened to these people... Pluphimus is an exception."


    The carriage entered the path and Manda raised the curtain.


    Odysseus said deeply, "I will remember these days. This is a dignified battle."


    Manda smiled: "anyway, I''ll see you later."


    ¡­¡­


    He jumped out of the carriage and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Odysseus ate some olive leaves for the two horses pulling the carriage, and the horse galloped away like the wind.


    He has his way, but slower than Manda.


    ¡­¡­


    Walk along the familiar road to the Acheron River and grope carefully against the rock wall.


    We need to find more time this time. Manda is familiar with Miaoyin City, but he is very strange to the holy kingdom of heaven. He must first judge the correct direction through the texture of the rock.


    This process is not complicated, it just needs to be focused and meticulous. He soon found the benchmark and the right direction, and soon found the route to the Roma road country.


    Strange, like breathing?


    Manda suddenly turned her face and looked on both sides. There was no end to the dark river bank.


    The gloomy atmosphere is all over the underworld. There''s no need to scare yourself here.


    Manda returned to the stone wall and continued to explore, but the strange gasp appeared again.


    Who is it? Akira?


    His breath doesn''t seem so heavy.


    Boatman Charon?


    Does he gasp? Anyway, the people on his ship won''t breathe.


    Manda didn''t turn her head in a hurry. He secretly looked at both sides with his remaining light.


    Two strange green lights appear on the left, no, not two


    10¡¢ Twenty, fifty, one hundred


    My God, the old enemy is coming!


    Three headed dog, Cerberus, how did he show up here? Isn''t he on the other side of the Acheron?


    The green light suddenly approached. Manda ran away without thinking about it. The original experience of fighting was still fresh in her memory. The speed of the three headed dog was faster than his full horsepower at the fifth step.


    Find an exit and leave the underworld quickly. There are exits on the rocks, but it takes time to rush into the rocks. Even in the blink of an eye, Manda may be torn to pieces by three dogs.


    But this is not the way to run. After being promoted to the seventh level, Manda''s speed is no less than three dogs, but if she wants to get rid of him, she doesn''t know when to run.


    There''s a light ahead. Is it Charon''s Ferry?


    He jumped onto the boat and said that he was carrying a lot of gold coins. Bribing the greedy ghost should be able to save his life. It is estimated that the three dogs did not dare to run wild on Charon''s boat.


    After a few more steps, Manda was desperate. It was not Charon''s boat lamp, but a gray rock, because it reflected the wave light and looked like a lamp from a distance.


    The rock cut off the river bank, and Manda now had two choices: jump into the Styx river or hit the rock.


    It''s no big deal to jump into the Acheron river. It''s a little cold at best.


    But three dogs should be able to swim. It is estimated that the speed of dog planing will not be too slow.


    Hitting a rock may leave the underworld, but it may also enter deeper into the underworld.


    By the way, fly!


    I almost forgot the flying boots were under my feet.


    Manda took two steps and flew up. She was about to lower her head and make a mockery of the three headed dog.


    Unexpectedly, three dogs also flew up, flying faster than Manda.


    Wrong response, absolutely wrong response.


    But why didn''t he fly when we first met?


    Manda wanted to fly to the river and bypass the white rocks, but three dogs came from the side and blocked Manda''s way.


    He was so big that Manda couldn''t find any gap. He circled in the air for a moment. The three dogs sealed all Manda''s escape routes, and Manda''s back was pasted with the gray rock.


    There''s no way to escape, and his hard steel?


    Manda doesn''t think she has this strength, nor does she think she has this courage.


    Drill into the rock?


    Strange, why does Manda think the three headed dog deliberately wants to force himself to drill this rock?


    I almost forgot that there was another move. Manda took out the black crystal from her waist and scared off the three dogs for the first time.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work this time. Fifty heads stared at the crystal together, and some dogs still had a strange smile on their faces.


    In the last war of the gods, Typhon seemed to have been maimed by the Lord of God''s punishment.


    He should not recover so quickly. The unfilial son of the three headed dog is not afraid of him.


    There''s no way. No matter what the other party''s intention, Manda can only drill a stone. The broken tail of the three headed dog is still dragging behind his ass. he can''t expect to solve the immediate problem by peaceful means.


    He plunged into the rock. After a long grope, he finally found an exit between the cracks.


    There is sunshine, is the world, Manda laughed.


    "What if I cut your tail? I not only cut it, but also ate it. You can catch it!"


    After some ridicule, Manda lay on the soft grass for a while, enjoying the lush flowers and plants around and looking at the vast green field.


    It''s a good place, but it''s a little strange.


    Just after the new year, it is still a severe winter. Even in Jiaoye City, it can''t be so warm.


    It''s not just warm. It''s very hot here. After lying on the grass for a while, Manda is already sweating.


    This is midsummer. From the perspective of geographical knowledge, it may wear to the southern hemisphere.


    But is the world really spherical?


    Did you really leave origino?


    Manda took off her cotton padded clothes and wandered on the grassland for a moment. The hot and humid air soon turned him into a water man.


    Why is it so hot? The sun is too poisonous.


    Wait a minute, arbitrary.


    The sun was full and hot, but Manda found one thing. There was no sun in the blue sky.


    But since there is no sun, where does such a strong sun come from? This strange place made Manda more or less afraid.


    Better get out of here, but Manda doesn''t know where it is.


    Go back to the underworld and get out?


    Isn''t going back to feed the three dogs now?


    After walking for a long time, Manda saw a forest. He sat in the shade and thought about his current situation.


    We can''t walk around any more. Manda feels she''s going to suffer from heatstroke, so she''ll have a good sleep here. When she wakes up, the three headed dog should go too. At that time, she should leave here from the underworld.


    Manda closed her eyes and felt tired immediately. After sleeping for some time, he woke up thirsty.


    He went to the holy kingdom of heaven and helped the Pope regain his throne. He hurried all the way, but he didn''t even drink water.


    Open the backpack and find the water bag, but find that the water bag is empty.


    I wanted to find some inventory in Styx Island, but the island couldn''t be opened.


    Manda''s bad habits rely on his ability to travel through the underworld and Styx islands. Wherever he goes, he rarely checks food and water.


    Now I''m hungry and thirsty. I can''t go to the underworld, and the Styx island can''t be opened. Life is sad.


    There was some dried meat in his backpack. He took out a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.


    This is the dried meat made by the cook himself. It''s definitely a first-class delicacy in ordinary times, but between thirst and thirst, Manda only ate a mouthful of bitter and salty, which she really can''t swallow.


    A breeze blew from the depths of the forest, and Manda was refreshed.


    Not because of the cool breeze, but Manda smelled the smell of water. Different from the moisture in the air, it was flowing water with a special fishy smell and sweetness.


    Looking for water is Manda''s housekeeping skill in Jurassic in her previous life. Following this smell, Manda went to the middle of the forest and really saw a clear river.


    Manda plunged into the river and poured a few mouthfuls. When she looked up, she still had a fish in her mouth.


    There are fish in the river!


    There are not only fish, but also stupid. They bite at one bite.


    You can eat and drink while guarding the river. Why not stay a few more days? Let the black dog wait and see when he can wait.


    Manda took the fish in her mouth and enjoyed the pleasure of the fish struggling in her mouth. She suddenly opened her eyes and found that there was not only food and drink, but also a girl in the river.


    The girl is smiling at herself. She is naked.


    Manda was stunned and lost the fish in her mouth. "What are you doing in the river without clothes?"


    The girl said in surprise, "do you wear clothes when you take a bath?"


    The girl speaks lingua franca. Does the southern hemisphere also speak lingua franca?


    Manda looked at the river, sniffed and said, "why don''t you drink your bath water? Forget it, I don''t care about you, you go."


    The girl frowned and said, "I haven''t bothered you after you''ve been watching for so long."


    Who wants to see you!


    Out of respect for the girl, Manda took out her purse and said, "two silver coins are enough for you?"


    The girl tilted her head and said, "it''s really annoying not to take out even a gold coin. I''ll let you go if I can answer a question."


    "Question?" Manda was stunned. The rhythm was a little familiar.


    The girl asked, "do you know who I am?"


    What''s the answer? Manda turned her eyes and said, "what if I get the wrong answer?"


    The girl smiled and said, "if you answer wrong, I''ll kill you!"


    Manda smiled. "You''re a sphinx believer, aren''t you?"


    Although the other party is not good at coming, Manda is not afraid. The believers of Sphinx are only level 5 at most. Manda is not likely to lose to level 5 believers.


    The girl blinked and a gloomy smile appeared on her face.


    Wrong answer?


    Manda stared at each other''s chest for a moment. Without clothes, the other party should have no way to block the divine blood stone, but Manda didn''t see the value of the divine blood stone.


    The cold murderous spirit hit, and Manda realized that she might have really answered wrong.


    The girl touched Manda''s cheek and said, "I''m a sphinx, not a believer."

 Chapter 691

    The ancient gods lived on Mount Olympia, and the Lord of punishment lived on dark blue celestial bodies.


    Where does Tiffany live? What about primitive gods and Titans?


    Manda didn''t think about this kind of problem. Now it seems that he needs to think about it.


    He bumped into a rock in the underworld, and the rock led to a strange place, where Sphinx was.


    First of all, we can confirm that the position in front of us is definitely not in the world. There is no place in the world where we can see the sun without seeing the sun.


    It is very important to determine the current position. Manda smells the smell of a trap. The trap is likely to be fatal. Without reinforcements, he has little chance to escape.


    The three dogs drove him here, and the Sphinx was waiting for him to take the bait.


    But why don''t three dogs do it in the underworld?


    It should be that he didn''t want to offend the king of the underworld. It''s better to fight with the three headed dog in the underworld. The three headed dog will converge in the underworld. I''m afraid Sphinx won''t have any scruples in this unknown place.


    Manda''s thoughts were flying fast, but Sphinx didn''t give him much time to think.


    "Come on, how do you want to die?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "you can take me to the sky and then throw me down and die."


    "Crisp, I like it," Sphinx nodded. "Take off your flying boots first."


    "Wait a minute! It''s ugly to fall to death!" Manda thought for a moment. "Why don''t you stab me first and I''ll stab you again. Let''s see who dies first!"


    Sphinx nodded and said, "OK, take off your battle clothes first!"


    "Wait a minute! It''s not polite to use a knife. How about we use our fingers?"


    Sphinx sighed: "I should cut off your hand first, and then cut off your tongue. Don''t play tricks with me, Manda Claude. I know the root of you. Make it clear first. Do you want to die?"


    "To tell you clearly, I don''t want to."


    "If you don''t want to die, sit down and chat with me."


    Manda obediently sat on a big Bluestone. If Sphinx is a first-order God, Manda definitely has the courage to fight. Even if he is a second-order God, Manda also has the courage to compete with him for several rounds.


    But after the resurrection of Typhon, the Sphinx was upgraded. He is now a sixth order God. Even on Mount Olympia, the sixth order gods are very important.


    Manda now has a temple, but it has not reached the highest level of mortals. From the perspective of gods, it is a white duck.


    Let a white duck take the sixth step alone. It''s said that hitting the stone with an egg is a compliment to Manda.


    Is he really a sphinx? Look at his face and curly blond hair. He is really a bit like a lion.


    Manda straightened her face and said, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "I want to talk to you about a business. Don''t Hermes believers like doing business best?"


    "It''s business," said Manda, clearing her throat and giving a deep salute like pan. "Distinguished guest, what do you need?"


    "What do you think a God needs from mortals?"


    Manda pondered for a moment and said, "can you put on a dress first? I can''t concentrate."


    Sphinx put on a tulle and said, "as mortals, the only thing you can call precious is..."


    "If you can dress a little thicker, I can''t concentrate on listening to you."


    Sphinx put on another layer of gauze: "you mortals are the most precious..."


    "Can you wear a less transparent..."


    The Sphinx roared and scared Manda to shiver. Manda has heard the lion woman''s roar countless times, but the roar of this master is far from being comparable to the lion woman in terms of penetration and shock.


    "If you dare to interrupt me again, I''ll break your neck. Where did I say?"


    "Mortals are the most precious!"


    "I''ve said that before?" Sphinx frowned. "Forget it, I need to believe in pearls instead of saying those useless things."


    "That kind of thing is hard to handle!" Manda put on the face of a businessman.


    "If it''s easy, why should I come to you?"


    "But it''s hard for you to believe that pearls don''t belong to the world."


    "Can''t you really get it?" Sphinx sank his face.


    "If the quantity is not too much, you can think of a way, but at this price..."


    "I want 20000!"


    Manda was stunned, which really embarrassed him.


    He blackmailed Odysseus a lot, but he also wasted a lot before he was promoted to the seventh level.


    Although the missionaries prayed to mengdabaikuga every day, and there were still 40 or 50 pearls a day, this pearl was just enough for Manda to pay off his debts to the God of celestial bodies. It was easy to say that there were three or five hundred surplus grains, but one mouth was 20000, which was not the amount Manda could bear.


    "Twenty thousand can''t be taken out."


    "If you can''t take it out, you can find Hermes."


    Looking for Hermes to believe in pearls?


    It''s not impossible, but what does Sphinx give in exchange?


    Sphinx offered an amazing price: "trade your life for it."


    Exchange Manda''s life for 20000 pearls.


    "Are you in business or kidnapping?"


    Sphinx smiled, "it makes no difference to me."


    Manda bit her lips and said, "do you think my life is worth so much?"


    "I guess Hermes cherishes his only believer."


    Manda took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think it''s appropriate. Your father and I, the great tifeng, had a deep friendship before. If we were good, we would be like brothers..."


    "That''s enough!" Sphinx growled, and Manda felt her blood suddenly stop.


    It was either illusion or stillness. Just for a moment, Manda felt that all her organs had stopped running.


    This is the difference between true God and mortal. Especially for high-level God, if his roar is more fierce, Manda''s heart may stop beating forever.


    "Don''t mention your father to me again," Sphinx said angrily. "He has given you so much help, and you are here to tell these boring jokes when he needs you!"


    "Typhon needs me? Where is he?"


    "Shut up!" roared again. "I said, don''t mention my father again. I''m the one doing business with you now. It has nothing to do with him!"


    Manda rubbed her chest, gasped and said, "I can''t take out too many pearls. I can only ask Hermes for help. You have to help me get in touch with Hermes."


    Sphinx smiled cunningly: "do you still need my help for such a thing? Hermes is a believer like you. He can''t stare at you every day?"


    "Will you stare at your believers every day?"


    "When I''m not here, I''ll stare at holna every day, so I know everything about you like the back of my hand. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Manda nodded. He found that the sophistication and cunning of Sphinx were pretended.


    In the two sentences just now, he leaked two important messages. The first message is that the pearl is for tifeng. Tifeng has been badly hurt. It is estimated that he will use the Pearl of faith to heal his wounds.


    When tifeng is in trouble, Manda should help, but can''t obediently send pearls, because kidnapping is not a business. Even if the ransom is paid, the other party may continue to blackmail, and even tear up the ticket.


    The second message is that sphinx can''t monitor holna here for a long time, which proves that it is isolated from the outside world under normal circumstances, and Manda can''t easily get in touch with the gods.


    But since Sphinx wants pearls, he must open the channel to contact the outside world, and Manda can''t bring so many pearls with him.


    "I need to pray to Hermes. He must hear my prayer to respond."


    Sphinx smiled calmly and said, "I didn''t stop you from praying. Maybe your voice is not loud enough and the gods can''t hear clearly."


    He was testing Manda. He worried that Manda had a special way to get in touch with Hermes without restrictions.


    "I can''t just say a word and count it as prayer," Manda said. "Prayer needs ceremony and the most basic piety to the gods."


    Sphinx said impatiently, "just say what you want!"


    "First of all, we need sacrifices. We need to offer cooked food to pray to Hermes."


    "It''s easy!" Sphinx waved, and a huge wing with golden light crossed the water in an instant. After a gust of wind, the wings disappeared, and dozens of fish appeared in front of Manda.


    Sphinx stretched out his hands, two flames burst out of his palms, and dozens of fish were soon cooked.


    "Are these enough?"


    Manda nodded, "that''s enough, but we need an altar."


    With a wave of Sphinx''s hand, a flat stone came to Manda.


    "Is this OK?"


    "No," Manda shook her head. "The altar should be in the temple."


    Sphinx said angrily, "do you want me to build a temple for Hermes?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not that much trouble. Just a house that can keep out the wind and rain."


    Sphinx shook his head and said, "you have too many tricks. My patience is running out."


    "The gods of Olympia are very harsh. They never accept ungodly prayers. You should know this very well. Moreover, after observing me for so long, you should know that I will never recite the name of Hermes in the wilderness."


    Sphinx frowned and said, "I''ll find you a place. I hope you can make do with it, or our business will collapse."


    He grabbed Manda and flew to an altitude of more than 60 feet, over a swamp and into another forest.


    This place is bigger than expected. Manda can''t see the boundary or find the direction. He must adjust his escape plan.


    In the middle of another forest, Sphinx put Manda on the ground. There is a wooden house here, which is very simple, but basically meets Manda''s requirements for the temple.


    "Can you make do with it?"


    Manda nodded and said, "with this sincerity, the gods will not be picky."


    After entering the cabin, Manda found that there was only one room, which was a little troublesome.


    The room was a mess, with bows and arrows of different sizes, as well as the fur of many animals.


    "A group of hunters once lived here. This sundry shouldn''t affect Hermes''s interest?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s very influential. The gods will never look at such a dirty place. You must clean it up."


    "I? Clean? Must? Are you talking to me?" Sphinx said angrily. "I''ll give you half a day to clean this place by yourself!"

 Chapter 692

    Sphinx leaned against the wall and watched Manda clean the cabin carefully.


    He always thought the boy was playing tricks, but he couldn''t see where his tricks were.


    What did he do under the bed? Why did he go so long?


    Sphinx was about to take a look when he saw Manda dragging a huge body out from under the bed.


    "Look what this is! There''s a bear under the bed! No wonder the smell here is so bad!"


    Sphinx smiled and said, "I''ve seen you eat raw meat more than once. Sometimes I think you''re no different from the beast. Do you really hate the taste of the beast?"


    "It''s not my disgust, it''s God''s disgust. It''s God who can give you pearls, not me!" Manda threw the bear outside the wooden house and leaned panting against the wall.


    Sphinx shook his head and said, "I remember the bear has been eaten up. It shouldn''t be so heavy."


    "Not for you. It''s another thing for me. Look how big that bear is!"


    After cleaning up all day, the wooden house was clean and bright. Manda smiled at Sphinx and said, "beautiful goddess, would you like to have dinner with me in the temple?"


    "Take you for dinner?" Sphinx said ferociously. "Call your God quickly. When I get the Pearl, you will be free."


    His temper is really grumpy.


    Manda set the altar of Hermes on the flat stone and began to pray silently to pan.


    After waiting for a long time, pan didn''t respond. Manda looked at Sphinx helplessly: "if God can''t hear my prayer, you can''t get the Pearl you want."


    Sphinx smiled, "I said, your prayer is not loud enough for me. How can Hermes hear it?"


    "You mean you have to make a sound?"


    "This is the rule. It belongs to the rule here. The gods will never hear the silent prayer."


    Is there such a rule?


    Manta felt that sphinx was lying. He wanted to hear the prayer, so that he could break the connection between Manta and the gods at any time and prevent Manta from saying something he shouldn''t say.


    It''s not a clever way. Manda can easily disagree.


    He clenched his hands on his chest and recited loudly: "the great pan God, please look here. I''m in trouble and need your help..."


    Sphinx said angrily, "why pray to pan? Why not Hermes!"


    "Don''t you know me very well?" Manda looked back. "You should know that I have always contacted Hermes through pan."


    Sphinx walked behind Manda and said coldly, "I''ll warn you again. Don''t talk."


    Then he put his right hand on the back of Manda''s head.


    He really didn''t know that Manda had been in contact with God pan, which also proved that God pan and Manda could avoid his sight when they met, and indirectly proved that God Pan''s strength was above him.


    After the war of divine punishment, pan became a seventh order God. As long as he can come here without limitation, it should not be a problem to defeat Sphinx.


    But pan Shen is very likely to be limited by his strength. If he comes here with only one or two percent of his strength, it will take some trouble to escape.


    In this case, we have to judge the situation. If we have the opportunity to escape, we naturally have to go all out. Manda has also made corresponding preparations. If we don''t have the opportunity, we have to stabilize the Sphinx first, let pan go back safely, let himself survive safely, and wait for Hermes to find a way.


    After reciting the prayer several times, Manda heard Pan''s voice: "is that you, Manda? Where are you? Why can''t I see you?"


    The altar was empty, and Manda underestimated the Sphinx.


    He only allowed verbal communication, but did not allow the gods to watch. At the moment, pan saw only a black fog on the bluestone slab.


    The situation has changed. You can''t expect to escape. You have to tell pan Shen your situation first.


    Manda responded in her heart: I am an unknown place, which should belong to tifong. I was kidnapped by Sphinx. He is right behind me. He wants 20000


    "Tell me where you are?" Pan Shen was very anxious. "Is something wrong? You should at least make a sound!"


    No, pan can''t hear it.


    Manda underestimated the Sphinx again. This is not his caution, but his means. Pan can''t hear Manda''s voice. Manda must speak!


    Pan Shen, who could not hear his voice, became more and more nervous: "wait here first. I''ll tell my father."


    God pan wants to leave, can''t let him go!


    Manda said, "great pan, I''m here."


    "Where are you?" Pan Shen finally heard Manda''s voice.


    "I''m in a strange place, by si..."


    Sphinx suddenly grabbed Manda''s neck and said fiercely, "don''t say my name!"


    Pan said, "is there anyone else around you? Is he hurting you?"


    Pan can''t hear the voice of Sphinx and feel his existence. Manda must re-examine the current situation.


    He begged Sphinx to loosen his neck, gasped for a long time and said, "I''m in the hands of a strange man. He may kill me at any time. I need your help."


    "How can I help you? At least you have to tell me where you are!"


    "I need 20000 pearls to carry..."


    Sphinx grabbed Manda''s neck again: "bastard, don''t you want to live?"


    He used a lot of strength, Manda''s face turned blue and purple. When Sphinx released his hand, Manda covered his neck for a long time and beat his chest.


    While beating his chest, he quietly took something out of his clothes and held it in his hand.


    Pan Shen was almost crazy: "don''t annoy that man, let him stop hurting you, don''t say anything else, tell me how to give you 20000 pearls?"


    Manda gasped, "after three days, put the Pearl into the Styx island."


    "Which Styx island?" Pan sold Manda three Styx islands.


    Manda didn''t answer pan Shen''s question: "remember, it''s 20000, one can''t be less..."


    Before he finished, Sphinx interrupted the contact between Pan Shen and Manda. Pan Shen called for a long time, but there was no reply.


    At the same time, Hermes suddenly woke up from his sleep, rubbed his eyes and said, "Jurassic? What is Jurassic?"


    Before fighting the Lord of punishment, Hermes asked Manda to hold his back. He gave Manda a spell.


    The spell didn''t work, and Hermes didn''t take it back.


    This is the most powerful spell that Manda has ever had. Manda places all her hopes on this spell. He can get in touch with pan, which proves that he can get in touch with Olympia. With the strength of Hermes, this spell will play a role.


    The spell did work, but it was seriously disturbed. Manda kept repeating "Jurassic Dragon Island" in her heart, but Hermes only heard the word Jurassic.


    "This is Manda''s voice. What does he mean by Jurassic? Where is he? Why can''t I feel it?"


    Hermes was talking to himself. Suddenly, pan came to the temple in a panic: "father, the big thing is bad. Manda was caught and the other party asked for 20000 pearls."


    Hermes frowned and said, "speak slowly. Who caught you?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Where did you catch it?"


    Pan Shen still shook his head.


    Hermes was dissatisfied: "why don''t you know anything?"


    Pan Shen said, "the other party controls Manda. Manda doesn''t dare to speak. He doesn''t seem to know where he is."


    "Did you give him the Pearl?"


    "Not yet, Manda said he would put it on the Styx island in three days."


    "Why put it into Styx island?"


    "I also don''t understand. Maybe the other party forced him to do so."


    "Three days, it''s a little difficult. If I had a few more days, I should be able to find the place..." Hermes squeezed his chin and thought for a moment, "first prepare 20000 pearls and give them to each other in three days."


    "What if the other party won''t let go of the Pearl?"


    "Then give it again. Save Manda''s life first."


    Pan Shen was about to get the Pearl when Hermes asked, "do you know what Jurassic means?"


    "Jurassic? Jurassic, Jurassic..."


    Pan Shen thought for a long time and suddenly said, "Jurassic Dragon Island! This is the first Styx island I sold to Manda."


    Hermes was stunned and then said with a loud smile, "put the Pearl into this island."


    Pan Shen said, "how do you know this island? Manda told you?"


    Hermes nodded. "He just told me through a spell."


    Pan Shen said, "strange, why didn''t he tell me directly?"


    "I tell you, he''ll die," laughed Hermes. "The child is so like me. When was the last time you saw him?"


    "Yesterday I saw him come out of the holy city. It must have been plotted by God."


    "The divine Punisher?" Hermes shook his head. "What does the divine Punisher want to believe in pearls? The most important thing for their gods is faith. After leaving the holy city, he must be in a hurry to return to the Roma country. He should go to the underworld and send someone to inform Hades that I want to go to the underworld."


    ¡­¡­


    In the cabin, Sphinx was beating Manda.


    "Why wait three days? Why don''t you give me the Pearl immediately? Why use the Styx island? I warned you not to play tricks with me!"


    Manda was beaten black and blue, but her bloody face was still smiling: "20000 pearls are not a small number, and the gods need time to raise them."


    "You lie! What did pan tell you?"


    It turned out that he could not hear Pan''s voice.


    Manda said, "he said that twenty thousand pearls, many of them, must be sent to Styx island in three days."


    "Tell me the password to open the island!"


    "I have many Styx islands. Which one do you want to know?"


    Sphinx punched Manda again. Manda lifted her feet off the ground, turned a somersault in the air and fell to the ground.


    "Tell me the island with pearls!"


    Manda lay on the ground and said, "sorry, I haven''t decided yet."


    "What are you talking about?" Sphinx picked up Manda. "Do you want to die?"


    "Almost out of breath," Manda sniffed. "I won''t tell pan God which island to put the Pearl into until three days later. If anything happens to me before that, such as death or becoming a useless man, you won''t get a Pearl!"

 Chapter 693

    Manda sat by the fire pond and silently looked at the copper pot in front of her.


    There was a pheasant in it. Sphinx took a spoon to taste the soup from time to time, and then added some inexplicable seasonings to it.


    Manda is not a picky eater, but he knows the difficulty of eating the chicken.


    The ingredients are good. Even if Sphinx can''t cook, it will always add salt. As long as you add a little salt, it''s definitely not bad.


    But the biggest problem is that sphinx doesn''t think he can''t cook. He always gropes for the combination of various seasonings, and then cooks food beyond the cognitive range of ordinary people in narcissism.


    Sphinx brought the earthenware pot to Manda, threw him a spoon and said, "eat."


    This is a very complex process. Manda must eat the whole chicken and accurately express the process of gradually understanding, deeply understanding and intoxicating the food.


    He took a sip of soup and said calmly, "it tastes a little ordinary."


    Sphinx smiled deeply: "ignorant mortal, try another drink."


    Manda took another sip, her eyebrows frowned slightly and her mouth trembled, gradually showing the surprise and panic at the moment of taste bud awakening.


    "The taste seems a little strange..."


    Sphinx sneered, "try another piece of meat."


    When the climax came, Manda took a piece of chicken and stuffed it into his mouth. He lowered his head, his veins burst and his whole body trembled. Driven by the delicious food, his body and soul changed qualitatively.


    The main highlight of this performance is the explosive force. Although the scene is shocking, the performance difficulty is much less than that of the previous paragraph. The external manifestations of extreme pain and extreme happiness are basically the same. For example, Manda''s tears are now full of tears because the chicken is really bad, but in Sphinx''s view, it is tears of joy after understanding the true meaning of food.


    Finally, it is the contrast and rendering of the atmosphere. With tears hanging, Manda eats up all the chicken with soup and water as quickly as possible, and then lies in bed satisfied and slowly falls asleep with an aftertaste smile.


    But I can''t sleep so early tonight, because tomorrow is the day of Pearl handover. According to the agreement, 20000 pearls are in place, and Manda should leave here.


    "Little guy, I really don''t want you." Sphinx came forward and stroked Manda''s cheek.


    Manda smiled and said, "I think we''ll have another chance to meet."


    "Why don''t you stay with me for more days."


    Manda said slightly nervously, "I don''t think the God will break his promise."


    "Just kidding, do you think I''d like to keep you?" Sphinx came to Manda. Today he only wore a tulle and his smile was more charming than ever. "This is the last night we spent together. I have a gift for you."


    Manda blinked. In this case, it''s not good to refute the goddess''s face. Besides, it''s also right to exercise and eat just after dinner.


    Manda got up and looked at Sphinx with tenderness: "thank you for your grace."


    Sphinx blushed and said, "are you ok?"


    "I think I can!"


    "I cooked you two fish. Can you really eat them?"


    "I think I''m full." Manda seems to have misunderstood something.


    "Didn''t you say you were OK?" Sphinx carried two fish in front of Manda.


    Manda stepped back two steps and said, "I''m still greedy, but my stomach is really full."


    Sphinx frowned and said, "you don''t want to accept my gift?"


    Manda doesn''t want to annoy Sphinx. A whole chicken can eat it. It doesn''t matter to eat two more fish.


    But he smelled the herb on the two fish. This is a rare poison that can make people lose most of their action ability for a period of time. Manda saw this herb when he followed Bruto to learn witchcraft.


    Seeing that Manda was very resistant, Sphinx glared and said, "I know your nose is very smart. Eat these two fish and have a good sleep. Tomorrow, you won''t think nonsense and I won''t have some trouble. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, I''ll put these two fish into your body. As for where you put them, it depends on my mood."


    Manda didn''t resist. He didn''t want to make himself more embarrassed. After eating two fish, Manda''s eyelids began to fight and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, it took Sphinx a long time to wake Manda up. When she woke up, Manda sat very hard and needed the help of Sphinx to walk. She had completely lost her ability to escape.


    Now even if the true God comes, it is very difficult to take Manda to escape. Manda has become a mere burden.


    After setting up the altar, Manda staggered to pray to pan. When the Oracle ring lit up, Manda lit the candle.


    The process is exactly the same as last time. Sphinx has no doubt.


    Pan quickly responded: "the pearl is ready and put into the Styx island."


    Manda was reassured. Pan didn''t ask which island he put the Pearl on, which proved that Hermes had successfully received Manda''s message.


    Seeing Manda keep silent, Sphinx panicked.


    "What tricks are you playing? You talk! You talk to pan!"


    Pan Shen said to Manda, "give them the 20000 pearls. It''s my father''s order."


    Manda nodded and said, "OK."


    Sphinx roared, "what''s good? What the hell are you talking about?"


    Manda looked back and said, "God pan has put pearls into the Styx island. There are 20000 pearls, not a few."


    Sphinx said, "which island? Didn''t you say he has many islands?"


    Manda nodded and said, "OK."


    Sphinx immediately interrupted the contact between Manda and pan Shen, and then knocked Manda to the ground with a punch: "can''t you speak human words? I asked which island you are!"


    Manda struggled to get up and spit out a mouthful of blood: "the name of that island is good."


    "Dare you lie to me!" Sphinx raised his hand and tried to hit again. Manda raised her neck and said, "hit me. You''d better kill me and see if you can guess the password to open the island."


    The highly poisonous Manda couldn''t stand steadily. Sphinx was really afraid of killing him with the wrong hand.


    "Tell me the password first and I''ll let you go."


    Manda shook her head and said, "let me go first, and I''ll tell you the password!"


    Sphinx said angrily, "what if I let you go and the password is false?"


    Manda said, "what if I told you the password and you killed me?"


    "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now?" Sphinx showed his fangs.


    "Don''t bother you, I''ll do it myself," Manda put her finger around her neck. "It''s a death. Why should I bear so much torture from you?"


    Sphinx trembled with anger. "What do you want?"


    Manda said, "take me to the exit of the world. I''ll give you the Pearl. You let me go. Since then, we''ve gone our own way. What do you think?"


    Sphinx looked up and down at Manda: "do you think you can escape at the exit?"


    Manda''s body shook. "At least there''s a chance to escape."


    Sphinx nodded and said, "OK, I''ll give you a chance!"


    He took Manda and flew out of the forest to a canyon not far away.


    The canyon is long and foggy. Sphinx pointed to the distance and said, "go straight along the canyon, and you can find the exit and return to the world that originally belonged to you."


    Manda said, "how do I know this is really an exit?"


    Sphinx waved his wings and blew away a little fog: "you should recognize here?"


    Manda looked at the distant scenery. It looked familiar. It was too familiar. This is the haze Valley!


    "When the count took you in here, you lived in the valley for a long time and were familiar with everything here. Take a closer look and see if I lied to you!"


    This is really the haze valley. On the cliff, there are the count''s castle, the temple of tifun, and the cave where the witch Portia once lived.


    So familiar, so warm, so miss


    Manda was fascinated. Sphinx smiled and said, "open the Styx Island, give me the Pearl, and you can go."


    "OK!" Manda nodded. His lips trembled up and down. He should be reciting the password. After reciting it several times, he looked at Sphinx blankly: "I can''t open the Styx island."


    Sphinx smiled and the clever bastard finally took the bait.


    Of course, he can''t open the Styx Island, because Sphinx hasn''t opened the connection between the world and the underworld.


    No matter how smart mortals are, they are just like this. Through these days of contact, Sphinx feels that he has seen through Manda''s temperament.


    When hope is slim, he will be cautious.


    When he is completely desperate, he will give it a go.


    When hope is in front of him, he will put down all his guard like other mortals and be as easy to cheat as a child.


    This is just the projection of the haze valley. Manda can''t get out of this valley even if she walks for a year.


    Sphinx didn''t intend to let Manda go. After he got the Pearl, he would kill Manda immediately and would never let Manda reveal the secret here.


    He also wanted to continue blackmailing Hermes, but he was worried that Hermes would find here. 20000 pearls were enough to restore most of TIPHON''s strength, but it attracted Hermes and was likely to lead to disaster.


    "Come on, you try again and open the Styx island." Sphinx opened the connection between the world and the underworld.


    Manda stared at the valley and said, "try again?"


    "Yes, try again. Don''t forget our rules. If you want to speak, you must speak. What''s the password to open the island?"


    Sphinx waited for a long time, but there was no response from Manda. He patted Manda on the cheek, but saw Manda''s body flying into the air.


    "You little bastard want to die!" Sphinx shouted angrily and stabbed Manda''s chest with his sharp fingernails. Manda didn''t respond, but flew expressionless.


    What''s more amazing is that he never looked back at the road. He kept looking at the Sphinx and flying backward.


    Sphinx waved his claws and grabbed Manda.


    This will make Manda suffer fatal injury, and Sphinx does not intend to be merciful. Sphinx will torture Manda with the most cruel means until he says the password of Styx island.


    However, Manda, who was seriously injured, still didn''t respond. He lowered his head, curled up and quickly flew out of Sphinx''s sight.


    Sphinx realized a serious problem:


    This is not Manda, this is his part

 Chapter 694

    Sphinx never imagined that Manda, who had been with her for so many days, was a separate person.


    When did he let go? Where is his real body hidden?


    He should still be near the wooden house. He didn''t leave his sight before going to the wooden house.


    No, he didn''t leave his sight after entering the wooden house, except for the moment when he got under the bed.


    His real body is hidden under the bed?


    Sphinx checked afterwards. There was nothing under the bed,


    He dragged out a bear from under the bed, a bear that had eaten all its guts... His real body was hidden in that bear!


    Sphinx flew back to the cabin. The bear at the door was still lying on his back. Manda''s real body escaped from the bear!


    Where did he escape? He was poisoned and injured. He should not run far.


    What a fool! Poisoning and injury are his parts! This is the purpose of his use of separation, try to avoid physical injury and create opportunities for himself to escape.


    It doesn''t matter. He can''t find the exit here. He can never leave this place. As long as he stays here, he will find him!


    The bear left a row of footprints around him. Looking at the direction of the footprints, he went back to the wooden house.


    What''s he doing back in the cabin?


    Sphinx kicked open the door of the wooden house, hoping for another miracle.


    I didn''t expect there was a miracle.


    Four huge sacks were left in the wooden house, each full of pearls.


    He got the Pearl, which proved that he opened the Styx island in the cabin.


    He said he wanted to go to the exit, just to take himself away, and then let the soul quickly return to the real body, and then take back the separated body. Sphinx could not catch up with Manda''s skills. Manda took advantage of a short time difference to take out pearls from the Styx island.


    But where did he go?


    Sphinx remembered one thing. The connection with the underworld is still there. Manda may have gone to the underworld.


    To go to the underworld is to die. There is only one entrance and exit to the underworld, that is, the gray rock, where the three headed dog has been guarding.


    Sphinx pulled out a feather from his wing. The feather burned in his palm and burst into a colorful flame to send news to the three dogs.


    A tuft of three headed dog''s fur appeared in the feather ashes. The three headed dog replied that he had been guarding the door and didn''t see Manda.


    Didn''t go to the underworld to prove that he was still here.


    You can''t let him leave alive! You have to find him three feet into the ground.


    Sphinx flew high into the sky, looking for Manda''s figure everywhere. From the morning to the evening, he realized something.


    Why must the Styx islands be used to transport pearls?


    No matter gods or mortals, everyone knows a truth. The Styx island can only be used to hold things, not people, because the island cannot be opened from the island.


    Did he get into the Styx island


    It''s really not suitable to install people in Styx island. Manda spent a little time in the Jurassic Dragon Island, and her blood was almost frozen.


    The hardest thing to endure is not the cold, but the sound of running water in the dark.


    These lost islands were washed into the unknown space by the Styx river. Manda was very strange to everything in this space, including the air here. The air sucked into his nose was cold, but it became hot in his throat. Manda was really worried that he would be poisoned by the air here.


    The only thing we are familiar with is the smell of the river. Although we can''t see the waves, Manda can smell the smell. This is the Styx river.


    Listening to the sound, the current seems to be very fast. Even if there is a splash on the body, I have to stay here as river mud.


    The characteristics of the Styx River are too strange. Manda is a quasi first-order God and a high-ranking mortal. But the Styx river is not very friendly to these two groups. Mortals should always stay in the underworld after touching the river. After touching the river, the gods will lose their divinity.


    This river is only friendly to the demigod. The demigod will get a good body after soaking in the water, leaving only one weakness. However, most of the demigods can''t enter the underworld at all.


    Manda can go in and out of the underworld, but he is not a demigod. The quasi first-order God is not even a demigod. This situation is too embarrassing. We have to hurry up to the eighth order.


    It seems useless to think about these now. I don''t know if I can leave safely.


    Manda suddenly felt cold and almost jumped up. He thought the river splashed on his hand. After carefully touching it twice, he found that it was the gold coin hidden in the Dragon Island.


    As Manda''s exclusive Island, the Jurassic Dragon Island is full of precious artifacts. These gold coins should have been dropped before.


    Not only gold coins, Manda also touched a few pieces of bacon. I don''t know what year it was in stock.


    I have to find a chance to clean up. I should bring a torch when I come in next time


    While thinking, a beam of light suddenly appeared in front of me, and a hand stretched out from the light.


    Manda took back her idea and never came back. There''s nothing wrong with making a mess.


    He hugged the arm tightly and left the Styx island in the light.


    Then he grew on Pan''s arm like a clay sculpture.


    This is mount Olympia. With Manda''s personality, when you come to the mountain, you will naturally fall into stiffness. Fortunately, pan Shen was ready, took out the copper ring and pinched it on Manda''s nose.


    Manda, who recovered her ability to move, wept with joy. Pan worked hard many times and couldn''t leave Manda behind.


    "Your boy really dares to play charades. If your father hadn''t guessed your idea, you might have to stay in Styx island for a lifetime."


    "Where''s father?"


    "Father went where you just went."


    Manda was surprised. "Does he know where that place is?"


    Pan Shen shook his head: "I''m not sure yet, but I''ll find the answer soon. What''s the matter with your injury? Being beaten by them?"


    Manda wasn''t hurt. It was his part that was hurt, but there were spots of red spots on him.


    "Bitten by mosquitoes," Manda sighed, "I stayed in the bear''s stomach for three days..."


    Late at night, the tired Sphinx returned to the cabin.


    I''ve searched everywhere. It seems that Manda really escaped from the Styx island.


    Will Hermes retaliate?


    Don''t worry too much. He can''t come here as he wants. The barrier guarding here is not inferior to the barrier of Olympia.


    Fortunately, the Pearl has arrived, and the most important goal has been achieved.


    But why did Manda leave the Pearl? He has escaped. Why pay the ransom?


    Maybe the divinity of fair trade forced him to do so.


    Sphinx didn''t think any more. He picked up four sacks and flew to a mountain in the distance.


    Near the top of the mountain, Sphinx walked into a cave. Several pairs of eyes appeared on the mottled rocks and stared at him closely.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s me," Sphinx put down four sacks. "I got twenty thousand pearls."


    A pair of tentacles crept to Sphinx against the rock wall and gently stroked his hair.


    A low voice came from the depths of the cave; "My child, my most loyal and brave child, I will never forget this friendship."


    Sphinx lowered his head and was excited by his father''s appreciation.


    "And Cerberus (three headed dog), who also did a lot of work."


    "You are all good children, my best children!"


    Two tentacles rolled up pearls and were about to drag them to the depths of the cave. One tentacle wanted to be burned by a sack and quickly retracted.


    "What did you bring in?" a roar made Sphinx tremble. He shook his head and said, "only believe in pearls. Here are all faith pearls."


    "You betrayed me!"


    "I didn''t! I swear!" Sphinx knelt on the ground. "Only faith in pearls, nothing else!"


    "She didn''t betray you, I''ll testify for her." a pearl jumped out of the sack, rolled and turned into a human shape.


    As the figure grew higher and higher, Sphinx took a few steps back and saw a handsome young shepherd.


    "Hermes!" Sphinx exclaimed and punched.


    Hermes kicked Sphinx in the face. Sphinx took dozens of steps and fell on his back.


    "Move my son? How dare you!" Hermes flashed, came to the Sphinx and patched his foot in the face.


    Sphinx''s face was covered with blood, his hands propped on the ground and moved his body back hard.


    "Hermes!" Typhon''s voice came from the depths of the cave. "I''m still alive. I''m right here. Don''t be too arrogant!"


    "I wouldn''t have bothered to run unless I knew you were alive," Hermes picked up Sphinx''s hair. "Come out and let''s end it."


    "Let her go first. I have nothing left but a rotten life and this loyal child."


    "Heartache? You''re not soft on my children!"


    "I also gave him a lot of help. He still has my skills!"


    "You mean I should thank you?"


    "I don''t need your thanks, just don''t take advantage of others."


    "You mean I''ll come back to you when you recover?"


    "This is my father''s territory. Can you walk away if he wakes up?"


    Hermes looked around. There were towering mountains, green fields, lush forests, and birds and animals shuttling through the fields.


    Who can imagine that this vibrant scene comes from the bottom of the world and from the depths of hell.


    "With a few more temples, it''s almost comparable to Olympia," said Hermes with a smile. "How much did Hades hide for you? If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that the taltaltalos abyss has become what it is today."


    "Hades is afraid of my father''s power. Are you not afraid? My father is about to wake up!"


    "If he can really wake up at any time according to your wish, how can you fall into this field today? Why do you want your daughter to exchange 20000 pearls by such means? Give up those childish lies, and think about how to make yourself die with dignity."


    Typhon sighed, and dozens of tentacles suddenly sprang out of the cave and jumped on Hermes.


    Hermes calmly stood in place. When his tentacles were close enough, dozens of figures suddenly changed, one by one. He cut off all his tentacles in different ways and kicked over the Sphinx with the intention of sneaking attack.


    Some figures are separated, some are remnants brought by too fast, and even tifeng can''t distinguish them.


    There could be no suspense about the battle. Tifeng said in a trembling voice, "is there any business to talk about?"


    Hermes said, "it depends on who you talk to."


    "The great master of order, I will submit to you."


    "Good," laughed Hermes. "Let''s talk about business now."

 Chapter 695

    "The abyss of taltaltalos?" Manda looked at Pan in surprise. "Isn''t that hell?"


    Pan Shen said, "to be exact, it is the deepest place of hell, the place of eternal darkness, the place of desolation, and the place of pain."


    Manda nodded and said, "your description is consistent with the divine spectrum, but it is very different from what I saw."


    Pan Shen was surprised and said, "what do you see in Tartarus?"


    "The sky is blue, the water is clear, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant..."


    Manda described what she had seen and heard. Pan Shen was stunned and speechless.


    "I haven''t been to the abyss of taltaltalos, but my father has," Pan stroked his beard. "There is something strange about this matter. Taltaltalos and tifon must have done a lot of things, but we don''t know anything."


    Manda remembered something, as if Medusa had been involved in the operation related to Tartarus, and Cronus had also been involved.


    It''s best not to talk until things are settled. Moreover, for Manda, there are more important things to do. The war with Pope Martha is not over yet.


    Manda asked to return to earth immediately, but pan asked him to wait for Hermes to return.


    "Don''t worry about the battle on earth," Pan took Manda back to the temple and cleared the clouds on the bluestone.


    Below the clouds is Miaoyin City, under which dead bodies are everywhere, and the city wall is full of holes.


    Has the city been lost?


    Manda shook her head in horror and said, "forget it, I won''t go to Miaoyin city. I''ll go straight back to seven star mountain."


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "look carefully."


    He moved the clouds again, the focus was lengthened, the picture was narrowed, and Manda saw the scene of the city.


    Some soldiers are repairing the city walls, some civilians are repairing houses, some are collecting the bones of the dead, and many carriages are passing through the city gate.


    Manda saw longson. He was directing the soldiers to clean up the dead bodies in the moat.


    "This is, won?"


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "it''s not a win. Madesa withdrew his troops."


    "Back to the southeast?"


    "Judging from the marching route, Martha didn''t plan to garrison. He should have rushed to the port. He must be in a hurry to board the warship and return to shenglincheng to grab the throne with Quebec," Pan Shen looked at Manda with appreciation. "Good boy, there is really you. Even I think the war is hopeless. I didn''t expect you to force Martha away so easily."


    "But it''s not easy!" Manda sighed, suddenly patted her forehead and remembered an important thing. "Now the southeast is empty, isn''t it cheap, bucken?"


    "Don''t worry, your subordinates will take care of the house," Pan Shen smiled. "Longesen has allocated some troops and is taking over the southeast."


    While talking, pan Shenla looked far away. Manda saw the whole territory of Roma road country on the bluestone slab.


    "What do you see?" Pan Shen smiled.


    "It seems nothing special." Manda pretended to be calm.


    "Laugh if you want. This achievement is proud!"


    Overlooking the Roma road country from the air, from southwest to due south to Southeast, man reached the actual controller of these lands.


    In the north, there are also the king''s capital, the drawnwork City, and several cities adjacent to the king''s capital. These lands belong to sheltai, but sheltai is stupid. Three quarters of the land of ROM road country is under the control of Manda.


    One step away, Manda is only one step away from another identity.


    "You have to make a choice whether to take the crown on your head," Pan Shen smiled at Manda. "The supreme position in the world is waving to you. That road is full of thorns and bumps. You have to give up a lot, or even give up your dream of becoming a God."


    Manda took a deep breath: "it''s too early to think about this. Sheltai is still alive."


    "You can kill him."


    "Bucken is alive, too."


    "Just linger."


    "Can''t you be a God when you''re a king?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. It depends on your luck," Pan Shen closed the fog on the bluestone slab. "Think about the next road and spend two clean days here. Someone has been waiting in your temple for a long time."


    Manda calculated the date. Today seems to be the 16th day of February.


    He realized what had happened and ran all the way to his temple.


    Sangira held her knees and sat motionless in the dark stone house. When she saw Manda appear, her face showed a trace of joy, but in the twinkling of an eye, she was covered up by her grievance.


    Manda sat next to sangira and stabbed sangira with her elbow. "Aren''t I here?"


    Sangira turned her face aside and whispered, "say it on the third day of each month."


    "I was in trouble and almost lost my life."


    "I won''t believe you."


    "I''m not willing to lie to you..."


    Manda comforted sangjira twice in the temple. Sangjira was in a slightly better mood and asked about her experiences before Manda.


    "You provoked the civil war of the punisher and cheated the Sphinx?" sangira said with wide eyes. "These stories should be recorded on the cliff."


    "I''ll go with you," Manda said excitedly. "I haven''t seen anything on the cliff."


    Sangira stepped on the clouds and Manda stepped on her flying boots. They came to the edge of the cliff. Manda was a little disappointed when they saw the deeds described by sangira.


    The deeds are well recorded, but the description is too simple. For example, in the battle of divine punishment, the scene of the bloody battle between Manda and Athena does not show Manda''s heroic image at all. On the contrary, because of the too straight description, Manda looks a little obscene.


    It''s time to give sangira some guidance on her writing skills.


    "I fought with Apollo''s demigod pudala in the Royal Palace of Troy for a day and a night. You know the fighting power of the demigod. As long as he shoots an arrow, he can penetrate a three foot thick shield..."


    Sangira said, "isn''t a three foot shield a wall?"


    "Don''t care about these details!" Manda continued. "The arrows are not only powerful, but also very accurate, and can automatically pursue the target. I fought with him in tens of thousands of arrows, and finally hurt him once. I didn''t expect Apollo''s believers to have such superb medical skills that the wound healed in the blink of an eye. Can you imagine how difficult this battle is?"


    Sangira said, "don''t you have a helper?"


    "Don''t care about these details! People like Odysseus, you know, are useless..."


    Manda said that the spittle stars flew everywhere. Sangira took notes carefully first, then picked up a chisel and engraved it on the cliff word by word.


    But just engraved two lines, the handwriting disappeared.


    "What''s the reason?" Manda frowned. "Isn''t my character enough to bear such a heroic deed?"


    Sangira shook her head and said, "deeds are used to improve the status, but one thing must be determined. Are those deeds you said true?"


    "Is this important?"


    "The cliffs of Olympia can only record real deeds."


    "I see."


    "So is it true?"


    "Seven points is true!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Maybe five points..."


    Ten days later, Hermes returned to the temple and brought a gift to Manda.


    "Come and see your new friend."


    Hermes waved and Sphinx came over.


    Manda jumped to dozens of feet away, made a good fighting posture, and shouted, "don''t come here!"


    Hermes gave Manda a white look: "I''m here. What are you afraid of her doing? Her father and I are close brothers now. She will also become your personal guard to protect your safety in the world."


    "Won''t she hurt me?"


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t have the courage, but you can''t rely on her too much. Although tifeng''s children will be favored by Gaia, she can only use three points in the world, and she can only use it once a month. At most, she can only maintain an hourglass for one percent at a time."


    "What about other times?"


    "It''s no different from ordinary people."


    Manda tentatively walked up to Sphinx and stared at her for a while.


    He reached out and touched Sphinx''s nose.


    Sphinx bowed his head and did not resist.


    Manda touched her face again, and Sphinx didn''t respond.


    When Manda pulled her hair, Sphinx suddenly raised his head and yelled at Manda.


    Shivering, Manda jumped back, pointed to Hermes and said, "he''s my father!"


    Sphinx clenched his teeth and remained silent. Hermes smiled and took Manda back to the temple.


    "It was a good fight, and this is for you." Hermes gave Manda a clay pot containing a ball of original power.


    Manda thought of the golden skull and thought for a long time, but she still didn''t tell Hermes.


    Hermes tilted his head and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    Manda was stunned and quickly turned off the topic: "when I was in shenglincheng, Quebec asked me to be the holy Archbishop of Roma road country. I refused him, but he seemed to impose this Archbishop on me. I was afraid it would bring no small trouble, mainly because it would affect your reputation."


    Hermes frowned: "holy Archbishop?"


    Manda quickly explained, "I really refused him. I refused him very seriously. I''ve turned my face and almost started with him in the cathedral."


    Hermes suddenly smiled: "it''s very interesting."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t think it''s interesting. It''s a terrible story."


    "It''s terrible. There will be some trouble. I believe you will have a way to deal with it," Hermes looked at Manda. "You''re about to control the power of a country. This is a great achievement. If one day you don''t want to give up the glory of the world, you must tell me that I will accept your choice."


    Hermes''s tolerance surprised and puzzled Manda. Is there really a contradiction between being a king and becoming a God?


    Hermes then said, "I have a task for you. After you take over the Roma country, whether you are king or otherwise, don''t involve this country in any war for a year."


    "Why?" Manda was surprised.


    "The reason is very complicated. I can''t explain it to you now," Hermes smiled and patted Manda on the cheek. "This is the second contract for your promotion to the eighth level."

 Chapter 696

    Don''t start a war? Why are there such strange requirements? Is Hermes a pacifist? When it''s time to fight, it seems that he has never been soft hearted.


    Moreover, what is the definition of war?


    "If one day you get angry and have a fight with Medusa, will you be involved in the war?"


    Facing Manda''s question, Hermes was extremely dissatisfied: "do you think I''m the kind of God who cares about words? As long as there is no large-scale war involving the army, it''s not war. Pan will give you a hint at that time,


    In addition, before you take over the Roma road country, all wars are allowed. Seize the opportunity and make a quick decision. Don''t let me wait too long and don''t let yourself wait too long. "


    Pan sent Manda and Sphinx back to earth through the pinhole and left Hermes''s sight. The vicious Sphinx wanted to swallow Manda. Along the way, Manda repeatedly reminded Sphinx: "in order to improve Feng''s safety, you must be calm."


    The exit is a little far from Miaoyin city because of the psychological shadow of the three headed dog. Manda didn''t go to the underworld. She wanted to fly there with flying boots, but Sphinx didn''t want to fly.


    "Once I show my wings, I will use my strength. I will be just an ordinary person in the next month."


    This restriction is really cruel. Manda wanted to fly with Sphinx. Worried about his black hands on the way, he simply hired a carriage and guarded each other to Miaoyin city.


    After the war, there was a bleak outside the city. There were destroyed houses everywhere, and many refugees were begging.


    Manda was used to it, and Sphinx had no feelings for mortals. Until the carriage came to the city, Manda''s Wooden expression suddenly became a little more excited.


    An army was entering the city. The coachman was so frightened that he almost drove his car into the moat: "God bless, is there another war?"


    Manda took out a silver coin, comforted the coachman and said, "don''t be afraid, tell me which God you believe in?"


    "Whoever bless me, I will believe in whoever."


    "Do you know where this army is?"


    "No matter where his army is, it must be bad for them to come."


    "That''s not necessarily true!" Manda smiled and jumped out of the carriage. This is his army, from the southwest.


    Needless to say, it must be long Gesen who transferred the southwest army to Miaoyin city. Good subordinates who can look after the family are helping Manda harvest territory.


    Sphinx got off slowly, and the coachman''s smile made him uncomfortable.


    Along the way, the coachman often smiled at him strangely, which made Sphinx feel deeply hostile.


    After entering the city, more and more people smile at Sphinx. Everyone''s smile is very strange. Manda gradually understands the truth. From the aesthetic perspective of normal people, Sphinx is a rare beauty in the world.


    Sphinx left the world for so long that he could only feel the hostility in his eyes, but not the love in his eyes.


    At the castle of sheltai, the busy longerson was stunned and stared at the Sphinx for a long time.


    A general who''s not close to women''s sex?


    No, it''s really hostile this time. Longson is murderous.


    Although Sphinx hid his breath, longson had a sense of confrontation because of the oppression of the true God.


    "You go and guard the door for me and don''t let anyone in." Manda hurried away the Sphinx and asked about the situation.


    In fact, Manda knows the war situation like the back of his hand. On Mount Olympia, he observes the world every day.


    He knew that madesa had led the army to sea, and that Roma had led Bayer''s army south to fight with bucken.


    Bucken, who is beset by enemies, will not last long. In less than half a year, Manda will have the whole Roma road country.


    Longson was also aware of this. He gave Manda two suggestions.


    "If you want to be a king, you must reshape your identity. The nobility will never support an illegitimate child, let alone accept the child of a slave."


    "How to reshape your identity?"


    "First of all, make a legend about your father. Your father can''t be a man. He must be a familiar God. Your God is a good choice,


    You can say that Hermes came to the earth, fell in love with your mother and gave birth to you. Your mother''s identity is also very important. She is not a slave, but a princess. In order not to shame the royal family, she fled to the remote countryside and joined the Claude race family as a slave. "


    Manda nodded. He had seen a lot of similar stories in the divine spectrum, and in previous lives, he had also seen a lot in history books.


    "It''s a little too complicated."


    "This may not work," longson said. "Even if this legend is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, you have to kill most nobles. They will hold on to your identity and make rumors for you in the most vicious way."


    Manda hesitated for a moment and said, "what if I don''t want to be king?"


    "That''s a little simpler," longson said. "The most direct way is to continue to maintain sheltai''s status as king, imprison him in the palace, and don''t let him contact with the nobility. You can slowly take over the power of the whole kingdom as a government minister."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s a good idea for others, but sheltai is too dangerous. Odysseus said he would recover in a year. As long as he was exposed to the army, he could turn the Roma country upside down at any time."


    Long Gesen thought for a long time and said, "then use the two methods together. Let sheltai be the puppet king first, and then let him abdicate and give up his position when you take over the power of the kingdom."


    Manda smiled at the speech: "do you want me to be king so much?"


    Longersen leaned over and saluted, "I can''t wait to call you your majesty. Of course, if you must keep sheltai''s puppet status, you can not be a government minister, and you can be an archbishop."


    Manda blushed, "you know?"


    "Everyone knows that madesa received the news of the holy kingdom of heaven and spread it for the first time."


    "I refused, I refused on the spot!"


    "It''s no big deal," longson said. "You have become the leader of the punisher, which can eliminate the contradiction between the punisher and the believers of ancient gods, and bring peace to Romulus."


    "Peace, what I want most is peace," Manda sighed, "but I will never be an archbishop. Before the war is over, I will send sheltai back to the king''s capital."


    Long Gesen shook his head: "it''s too early. It''s not too late to send it after the war. You also know the meaning of the king''s capital. It''s dangerous to send him too early."


    "I''ll go with him and it''s more dangerous to leave him here. Zhengnan is always his nest. Besides, I Miss Wang Du a little. The war can last at least half a year. I can just test how many wings he has."


    Wangdu is indeed a place to be remembered. Although it has experienced the war, its former prosperity has not faded. Walking on the spacious streets, it is much more comfortable.


    Manda didn''t dare to go to the underworld. She took a team to the king''s capital. The lion girl set out from the seven star mountain. She flew and arrived a few days before Manda.


    She cleaned up and down the former sheriff''s residence. She thought she would spend a happy time with Manda in her former residence, but when she saw Manda, her good mood disappeared and more than half of it disappeared in an instant.


    There are more women around Manda. She is still a very beautiful woman.


    Although holna believed that her appearance was no worse than hers, there was a smell of envy in this woman.


    Forget it, anyway, she never expected Manda''s special love, nor did she want to know the origin of this woman. After two days, Moira and medusa also returned to the king''s capital from the north. When they saw the Sphinx, Moira was also jealous, but Medusa''s reaction was very different.


    She straightened her body, raised her snake hair, turned her pupils into a line, and breathed the letter in her mouth.


    "Ah! You..."


    As soon as Medusa opened her mouth, Manda came forward and blocked her mouth. She almost suffocated Medusa because she tried too hard.


    Manda pretended to smile and said in Medusa''s ear, "this is Josephine, my new friend. Isn''t she beautiful? You''ll become friends!"


    Looking at Manda''s appearance, you should know the identity of Sphinx. Medusa took Manda outside the house and said with gnashing teeth: "how dare you provoke her? Are you greedy? Can''t you find other women?"


    "This is not out of my will."


    "Do you know how dangerous she is?"


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to hurt me. She can protect me in a critical moment. Try not to touch her. Don''t say a word to her when it''s not necessary."


    ¡­¡­


    Sheltai stayed in the palace for two days, and more than 60 nobles came to see him.


    It goes without saying that his relatives came from the southeast, and it goes without saying that the nobles who originally belonged to the royal capital had different performances.


    Because of sheltai''s special situation, Manda only let him show one side. Someone met him and left. But many nobles have been waiting at the gate of the palace and said that they must report important things to his majesty alone.


    These people should be regarded as the loyal of sheltai. Manda has to take some time to break them each.


    Unfortunately, bucken didn''t give him a chance.


    Manda thought the war would last six months, but a month later, under Roma''s fierce attack, bucken gave up the last city and fled to the wolf country in the West with thousands of disabled soldiers.


    Since the old king turned against the punisher, the war that lasted for several years in romlu came to an end.


    When the war is over, does Manda take over the power of the whole kingdom?


    It seems arbitrary to draw a direct conclusion, but no one in the whole kingdom has disobeyed Manda''s orders.


    Except for a group of people, the Bayer brought by Roma.


    Roma sent several letters one after another, and the Bayer people were out of control.


    They refused to return to Bayer and wanted to stay in the north.


    It seems that the war is not over yet. We must teach them a lesson.


    Manda summoned the army and asked Roma to prepare for cooperation from inside to outside. But the night before sending the army, Manda suddenly received the oracle of the old goat.


    "You have taken charge of the power of Romulus. From today to this time next year, Romulus cannot be involved in any war."

 Chapter 697

    "It doesn''t make sense. Those Bayer people in the North don''t listen to my orders at all. It''s considered taking over the power of a state?"


    Pan Shen stroked his beard and said: "Do you want to wait until everyone in Romulus obeys your orders? I''m afraid you have to wait until the end of time. Every king wants all his subjects to be unconditionally loyal and obedient, but it''s just a dream. Changing a person''s mind is more difficult than changing a person''s appearance. Most kings don''t understand the truth until they die, but you must recognize the reality ¡£¡±


    Manda can recognize the reality, but how to solve the current problem?


    The nature of the Bayer people is no different from that of robbers. If they are left in the Roma country, they will start a war sooner or later.


    "If I can''t solve the problem with war, there will be a bigger war waiting for me. This is a dead end that can''t be resolved! I can''t find a way out!"


    "Do you think it''s a dilemma?" Pan Shen smiled. "If you want to be a king and a God, this is the dilemma you have to face. Of course, war has the most basic boundary. Killing one person is certainly not war, and killing 100 people may not be war. There are always other ways to solve the problem."


    Pan Shen left, and Manda sat in a daze in the secret room.


    Other ways to solve the problem... What else can we do to the Bayer people?


    But when you think about it, it''s a little strange. It sounds a little unkind to let the Bayer people come to war and drive them away after the war.


    But Manda gave money, and every soldier gave rich rewards. In essence, these Bayers are no different from mercenaries.


    Since they are mercenaries, they should go home and buy a house and land to find a girl after winning the war and taking money. What good is it for them to stay here?


    Roma is now in frost flower city. She is trying her best to summon the Bayers to leave Roma road country, but there are few responders.


    Manda was worried that Roma would be in danger. He asked Roma to return to the king''s capital immediately.


    But Roma refused to come back. Shuanghua city is close to the border between the two countries. Roma is worried that once she leaves, Shuanghua city is likely to fall, and the Bayers will take the opportunity to invade Roma road country on a large scale.


    Manda cannot persuade Roma, and Roma''s worry is the key of Manda. If the Bayers invade on a large scale, Roma will fall into the quagmire of war again.


    Roma can only investigate the reason why the Bayer people are staying. Roma wrote back to Manda the next day. The Bayer people said that this is the land they conquered, and these lands should belong to the Bayer king.


    Do the Bayers have such a strong sense of national responsibility?


    If that were the case, they would never join the ranks of mercenaries.


    Looting! Their purpose in Roma must be looting!


    In this era, the income of mercenaries consists of two parts, one is the remuneration given by the employer, and the other is the plunder after the war.


    The Bayer people have an unimaginable enthusiasm for looting. They certainly don''t want to miss such a good opportunity.


    Roma ruled the army strictly and did not allow the Bair people to loot. It is speculated that in order to vent their dissatisfaction, the Bair people refused to obey Roma''s orders.


    Manda asked Roma to relax her control over the Bayer people. When the Bayer people started looting, she killed several leaders. After a shock, it should be able to let the Bayer people settle down.


    But Roma said in her reply that the Bayer people have long ignored her control, but they have done nothing against the local civilians. Every day they only do a few fixed things, such as eating, sleeping, patrolling and guarding. Even their military food is bought from the farmers with their own money.


    Bayer people who don''t rob? Bayer people who pay for military food? There''s no more absurd joke in the whole origino continent.


    At the end of the letter, Roma even praised the Bayer people as the best soldiers she had ever seen.


    Roma''s reaction was very strange, which was in great contrast to her previous attitude towards the Bayer people.


    As a general, her soldiers were out of control. As a woman of Manda, her man''s land was occupied by others. In her position, she had no reason to praise the Bayers.


    Manda''s heart hung. He sent several letters to Roma one after another, but Roma only replied to one. She hoped Manda would carefully consider the current situation and cede the four cities in the north to the Bayers.


    Roma has been kidnapped! She would never say such a thing. Manda must go to frost flower city.


    He opened the entrance to the underworld. Just before he started, he closed the entrance again.


    Not afraid of three dogs, but Manda felt something strange.


    Roma is a fourth-order believer of Optimus and has high military literacy. There are many veterans from the Seven Star City around her. Even if the Bayer mutiny, she can''t easily capture her alive. At least she can send back a distress letter, even if it''s just a parchment with some blood on it. Manda can know that she has suffered an accident.


    Why not even a letter?


    Does Roma betray herself? The woman who once slept by her pillow betrayed herself?


    Manda took out a spell with Roma''s blood on it. He held the spell tightly and didn''t convey his heart to Roma. He just wanted to monitor Roma''s movements.


    But he didn''t hear any sound, and the spell was blocked.


    This is not what Roma did. Even if Roma really betrayed herself, she has no ability to shield the spell.


    Is the letter false?


    Manda picked up Roma''s letter again and sent it to chuyt through Styx island. No matter how exquisite forgery is, it is impossible to deceive chuyt''s eyes.


    Chuyt soon sent a reply. He didn''t believe that Roma would think so, but this is Roma''s handwriting. There is absolutely no possibility of forgery.


    Manda grabbed her hair and fell into painful meditation. Fortunately, he thought of another person.


    Yodora, as Roma''s sign language interpreter, has always been with Roma.


    Manda took out her spell, and like Roma, the spell was blocked.


    Both Eudora and Roma have no ability to shield spells. It is reasonable to infer that there is only one. There is a strong man beside them, shielding their spells and controlling Roma, not her body, but her mind.


    Who can control Roma''s mind? Manda was the first to think of Odysseus.


    He took out another spell, which he and lesio made together, and could monitor Odysseus''s movements in five breaths.


    The time of these five breaths made Manda determine the situation of Odysseus. He heard two words:


    "Eurydius, he''s here!"


    "I saw him, kill him!"


    These two words are wolf language. Odysseus is being chased and killed by wolf people for unknown reasons.


    Odysseus is still in the wolf country and is too busy for himself. Obviously, he is not the one who controls Roma.


    Who could it be?


    Manda thought of another man, King Bayer.


    When we first met him, Manda remembered that he had a special skill that could make people around him take the initiative to fight for him.


    If it were him, everything would explain.


    He controlled the Bayer soldiers and let them stay in the Roma road country to open up territory for King Bayer.


    He is a fifth order believer, higher than Roma, and Roma is also controlled.


    But king Bayer has been under Leo''s surveillance. When did he go to frost flower city?


    Was Leo under his control?


    According to longersen''s speculation, Leo''s strength is at least level 5, and may even be promoted to level 6. King Bayer has little chance to control him unless he is dazzled by love.


    His relationship with King Bayer is extraordinary, but can this love make him regardless of right and wrong?


    Manda took out the spell with Leo''s blood and turned on the monitoring mode.


    The spell was not shielded, and Manda successfully perceived Leo''s position. He was in Silver Bear City, the king capital of Bayer.


    He heard the bell and the prayer of the punisher. Now he is organizing believers to pray in the church.


    Manda didn''t disturb Leo. He sent a letter to chuyt, who was also in Silver Bear City.


    He soon received chuyt''s reply, which wrote: Leo was indeed in Silver Bear City, without any abnormal behavior. King Bayer rarely appeared, but chuyt saw him appear in the palace two days ago.


    Isn''t it King Bayer?


    Who else could it be?


    Is chuyt still normal? Should I go to Silver Bear City in person?


    Manda was still hesitating, suddenly her heart throbbed, and chuyt sent another letter.


    "Master, don''t act rashly. I''ll talk to the holy Archbishop first."

 Chapter 698

    Chuyt was indeed normal, and in his eyes, there was nothing abnormal about the kings of Bayer.


    Although God was in the king''s capital, chuyt only knew that Roma had led the army to defeat bucken, but he didn''t know that Roma''s army was out of control. There was no relevant news in Silver Bear City.


    During this time, he was making friends with the nobles of the royal capital according to Manda''s order, and gradually penetrated into the power core of Bayer. But when he saw Manda''s letter, he realized that an amazing conspiracy might be brewing in Silver Bear City.


    And this plot may have something to do with Leo.


    He hasn''t met Leo alone for some time, because Leo''s performance is too normal and there is no need for monitoring and investigation.


    Moreover, Leo hated liars and chuyt hated God punishers. They could not become friends or even have a chance to meet alone.


    Visiting Leo rashly may arouse the suspicion of the other party. On the way to the cathedral, chuyt thought of several excuses for himself. Unfortunately, these excuses didn''t come in handy. He didn''t even go in the door.


    The monk who kept the door told him that today was a special prayer day. No one was allowed to enter except God punished the believers.


    Chuyt wanted to wait outside for Leo to come out, but on second thought, the situation was wrong.


    Leo doesn''t want to see him, which proves that he has been wary of him, and may even kill him. If he stays here for a long time, he may worry about his life.


    What should I do? Leaving Silver Bear City?


    If she leaves, Manda will completely lose her sight in Silver Bear City. Whether romlu country or paiwu country, Leo may be caught off guard.


    If you stay here, you can see Leo''s trend, but the premise is that you can survive. Unlike the situation in ice Rock City, at that time, he was only a subordinate of Manda, and few people knew his name and appearance. Now he is an aristocrat raised by Manda in Bayer. There are too many people who know him. If Leo really turns his face, it is difficult for him to escape Leo''s pursuit.


    Why did Leo turn against Manda? He really can''t think of a reason.


    At present, all this is just speculation. There may be some misunderstandings. Maybe we can find the answer by observing it for a period of time.


    Chuyt didn''t dare to go back to the mansion. He went to an outer house beside the wall. In Silver Bear City, no one knew that chuyt had such a house. It was very close to the city gate. If there were any variables, chuyt could escape at any time with stealth.


    However, chuyt miscalculated this time. When he entered the house, he heard a sound in the bedroom. When he pushed the door, he found a divine Punisher sitting in a chair and watching him quietly.


    Chuyt was stunned. How could a god Punisher know this house?


    Moreover, he also knows this divine Punisher. He is Amado, a high deacon around Leo and an old friend in Niujiao town.


    Chuyt said in horror, "Why are you here?"


    Amado said, "three days ago, one of my subordinates saw you come here once. Since then, I''ve been here waiting for you every day."


    "Why are you waiting for me here? You can go to my residence if you have something to do!"


    "I have something important to tell you, but I can''t appear in your mansion because your mansion has an eyelid for the holy archbishop."


    Is there a divine Punisher in the mansion? It seems that chuyt underestimated Leo.


    Amado seemed to have no hostility, but chuyt dared not take it lightly: "what do you want to tell me?"


    "About King Bayer, half a month ago, the holy Archbishop asked King Bayer to leave Silver Bear City. He should go south to Roma road country."


    Chuyt frowned, shook his head and said, "although King Bayer has always been rare, I saw him appear in the palace two days ago."


    "That''s not him, it''s the holy archbishop."


    "Is it Leo?" said chuyt in amazement. "Is it cosmetic surgery? It''s even more impossible. No matter how exquisite cosmetic surgery is, it can''t deceive my eyes."


    "It''s not a face changing technique, it''s the skill of King Bayer. He completely became king Bayer at that time, just like King Bayer became others at the beginning."


    Chuyt took a breath: "how can Leo have the skills of King Bayer?"


    "Maybe the contact is too much, too deep, or maybe King Bair deliberately taught him skills. I don''t know the reason, but I know their purpose,


    King Bayer went to the South first in order to control general Roma Cyrus''s army, while the holy Archbishop has established a god punishment army of 20000 people through his dual identity. Today''s special prayer is actually the appointment ceremony of officers. "


    "What is this army going to do?"


    "Go south to attack Roma road country, and send troops in five days."


    "Why did he do that?"


    "Because someone is going to take his place as holy archbishop."


    "Who?"


    "Lord Claude."


    Chuyt almost didn''t laugh. "Are you crazy? Why does my Lord do this? How can he be the Archbishop of the punisher?"


    "This is the news we have received. The former Pope re ascended the throne, appointed Lord Claude Sai as the holy Archbishop of romroad country and dismissed the holy Archbishop Leo Frank."


    Chuyt had not heard of it: "there must be some misunderstanding."


    "Whatever the misunderstanding, the news is absolutely true."


    Chuyt couldn''t understand the reason, but one thing must be asked: "why did you tell me all this?"


    Amado said quietly, "when Claude Sai first arrived in Niujiao Town, he opened a tavern. You cheated a tax from his tavern. I nearly killed him when I went to his tavern."


    "What are you doing talking about these old things?"


    "We have known Lord Claude for many years, and we all know that he is never soft on his enemies."


    Chuyt wondered, "are you worried that he still hates the hatred of that year?"


    Amado shook his head: "the events of that year have passed, but some things will happen. I''m worried that LAN will be implicated."


    "Lan Pigou? What does this have to do with him? He''s still in the southwest."


    "Leo has issued an order to the divine punishment army stationed in the southwest. When Leo sends troops to attack the southwest, the divine punishment army in grey fish town will send troops to attack Qixing mountain at the same time."


    "It''s impossible!" said chuyt in amazement. "Jenkins is still in grey fish town. He won''t let Leo do whatever he wants."


    "Jenkins''s power in grey fish town is limited, and the prestige of the holy messenger cannot be compared with that of the holy archbishop."


    Chuyt sat in his chair and thought carefully about Amado''s words.


    The war of Romulus has just ended, and its national strength is very empty. Leo attacks from the north, and the divine punishment army makes trouble in the southwest. Manda can''t resist on both sides. The north is likely to lose, and the seven star mountain will also face great threat. The whole Romulus may fall into the hands of Leo and Bayer.


    Over the years, Manda has never suspected Leo and rarely intervened in the internal affairs of the punisher. Up to now, he didn''t expect that his trust in Leo had turned into feeding the tiger.


    Amado then said, "Rahn is a dead brain. I believe he will not participate in the rebellion, but he will not betray Leo Frank. Now I risk my life to tell you the truth. I hope Lord Claude Sai can let Rahn and me live together when the rebellion is over."


    Chu Yi said, "you have made great contributions. I will inform the owner of this matter immediately."


    Amado fell silent again and spoke for a long time: "Please also remind Lord Claude Sai not to rush to Silver Bear City. Leo has a very powerful helper around him. He is ready to deal with Lord Claude Sai, and Lord Claude Sai must exercise restraint. He can''t kill Leo, otherwise the divine punishment army in grey fish town will put all its eggs in one basket and attack seven star mountain, and the divine punishment army in Bayer will lose control and end All obey the command of King Bayer. Don''t forget that King Bayer is still the Archbishop of Bayer. "


    "Don''t you reason with him if you don''t kill him?" chuyt shook his head. "This matter can only be handled by the owner. I will truthfully report all the interests. The owner has his own discretion."


    Amado nodded and said, "I should almost go back."


    Chuyt shook his head and said, "don''t go anywhere. I''m the safest here now."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the day''s prayer, Leo returned to his bedroom and called all the high deacons.


    "Where''s Amado?" Leo found a man missing.


    A high deacon replied, "Amar had typhoid fever. She went back to rest soon after prayer."


    "Go and call him."


    The deacon was a little embarrassed: "archbishop, he, he has typhoid."


    Typhoid fever is the fatal infectious disease of this era.


    Leo frowned, "do you want me to repeat it again?"


    The Deacon didn''t dare to ask more. He trotted to Amado''s bedroom and came back soon: "archbishop, Amado is not in the bedroom, and his subordinates don''t know where he went."


    Leo gritted his teeth and said, "traitor, traitor, kill! Immediately ask someone to close the city gate and arrest the whole city..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly felt a breath of forest cold coming from the door.


    Leo was surprised and shouted, "who is it?"


    "You call him a traitor, what are you?" Manda pushed the door and came in. Just now, he came to Silver Bear City through the underworld.


    The high deacons were shocked and hid behind Leo. Leo stared at Manda and said calmly, "I knew you would come."


    "Then what? What are you going to do? Do you want to use force on me or beg for mercy?" Manda walked to Leo step by step.


    "I don''t have the capital to use force against you, but I''m not going to beg you for mercy. I''m going to let you meet a friend."


    Leo took a step back and a high deacon stood in front of Leo.


    He took off his heavy hood and smiled at Manda: "long time no see, marquis Claudius."


    Manda was stunned. She turned out to be the most beautiful boy in the world.

 Chapter 699

    Ganymedes, the prince of Troy, the most beautiful man in the world, the dog tooth Ripper, the God walking in the world... He unexpectedly appeared in the Silver Bear City.


    According to Manda''s memory, he should not be able to leave the extreme cold and cross the westilay river.


    Did Cronus help him change the rules again? But this means offending Gaia.


    No God dared to offend Gaia easily, including the Lord of God''s punishment. How much benefit can Cronus take such a big risk?


    Did Leo Frank submit to Cronus? Does Cronus want to put a 25-year-old in the camp of the punisher? That''s why you want Leo Frank to keep his position as archbishop?


    It seems that this is a reasonable explanation.


    Seeing that Manda was half silent, Leo sighed: "Manda, I didn''t want things to come to this point, but you forced me. Since I met in Niujiao Town, I have always regarded you as a friend. I have always trusted you unconditionally, but you have taken away only a little hope that belongs to me."


    Manda frowned and said, "you think I''ll take your position as archbishop, so you deliberately led me here and asked a true God to kill me?"


    "I never wanted to kill you," Leo said. "The dog tooth Ripper promised me that he would only take you to a very cold place for a while. It''s good for you and me. I really don''t want to meet you on the battlefield."


    "If you don''t want to see me, you can''t do it. If you want to attack the Seven Star Mountain, can I sit back and ignore it?"


    Leo shook his head: "the Lord can testify for me that I will not forget your friendship and your kindness. As long as they do not resist too much, I will not hurt the people of the Seven Star Mountain, especially your family. After the war, you can still take your family and live in the seven Star Mountain as a Lord."


    "I really should thank you for your tolerance, but my family are tough. I''m afraid their resistance will be fierce."


    "It''s all up to you," Leo took out his paper and pen. "Write a letter to your family and ask them not to make meaningless resistance, let alone meaningless sacrifice."


    Manda took the quill pen and said thoughtfully, "is this how Roma was forced to write a letter?"


    "No one forced her. She volunteered. Shakika just used her skills to stimulate her real thoughts."


    Manda stared at Leo and said, "what a shameless statement."


    "Shamelessness is the law of survival taught to me," Leo said calmly. "Just like the current situation, you are also voluntary. No one forces you. As long as you write a letter, you can live, and all the people in the seven star mountain can live."


    Manda sneered, "what if I don''t want to?"


    Leo said, "you are a little abnormal today. You have a strong murderous spirit and a strong smell of believers. You can see that you are not prepared for this battle. Your anger makes you act recklessly,


    Here, I advise you to recognize the reality. You don''t have a chance in front of the true God. "


    Ganymedes, who kept silent all the time, said, "have you finished the nonsense between you? Manda claudesai, I give you two choices, one is that you go back to the extremely cold place with me, the other is that I take you back to the extremely cold place. If you choose the latter, I want to remind you that I can''t guarantee to take you back completely. For me, you''re enough to live."


    Manda ignored Ganymedes. He said to Leo, "I really didn''t want to be an archbishop. That position always belongs to you."


    Ganymedes was dissatisfied with Manda''s attitude: "your opponent is me, Manda Claude! I''m not interested in who will be the archbishop, I just want you!"


    Manda looked back at ganimedes and said, "you''re noisy. I''m talking to an old friend. Can''t you be quiet?"


    "Madman!" Ganymedes stared round. "Only blood can wash your arrogance!"


    With that, Ganymedes turned into a giant wolf, jumped up and jumped at Manda.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, a figure broke the wall, a roar stopped Ganymedes, stretched out his claw and inserted it into the chest of the giant wolf.


    "A friend, your age, keeps jumping until you die. Guess who he is?"


    Ganymedes looked at the claw inserted into his chest, raised his head, looked at the cold and gorgeous face in front of him, and said in amazement, "who are you?"


    "Wrong answer." Sphinx turned his wrist and took out Ganymedes''s heart.


    Ganymedes, who had lost his heart, wanted to struggle again. Manda came forward and cut his neck with a golden finger, and a huge wolf head fell to the ground.


    Leo was wrong. He made a serious mistake.


    He figured out that Manda would come. Manda did come.


    He thought Manda would be dazzled by anger, but Manda''s mind was very clear. He thought Manda forgot to cover up his breath because Manda didn''t bring a wing covering brooch. He handed the brooch to Sphinx.


    Leo thought that with the help of the true God, Manda had no power to fight back.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the true God was hierarchical. When dealing with a first-order God, even if there was only three points of power, the Sphinx also had an advantage, not to mention that he took advantage of the sneak attack.


    Thanks to Manda''s prudence, he figured out that Leo had a strong helper around him, so he adopted the strategy of sneak attack and asked Sphinx to ambush outside the church with a wing covering brooch.


    If Sphinx had exposed his breath in advance, Ganymedes would not have acted rashly. The two sides would pull gildan for a while. A hundred percent hourglass time would have passed in the blink of an eye.


    "This problem is a little unfair to him," Sphinx sighed as he stared at Ganymedes''s head. "He is God. Even if his heart stops beating, he is still alive. Even if his head is cut off, he is still alive."


    Manda clenched her teeth and said, "how can you make him die?"


    Sphinx shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t even do it with my current strength..."


    Before he finished, Leo had jumped out of the church with the broken wall. Manda caught up in two steps and pierced his knee with a quill pen.


    Suppressing anger is not as easy as expected. Manda almost used her golden finger. Even if she didn''t kill Leo, she would turn him into a loser.


    But before taking action, Manda restrained himself. He was familiar with Leo''s temperament. If he really became a loser, he would never give in to Manda, but would put all his eggs in one basket and completely detonate the war.


    What Manda can''t accept now is war. He must have a good talk with Leo and let Leo give up his idea of war on the basis of resolving misunderstandings.


    Chuyt made an ambush outside the door, and the injured Leo was captured alive. Leo looked calm and seemed to have accepted the reality of failure, but Manda knew that Leo could kill himself at any time.


    We can''t let him die. There will be big trouble if he dies, but Manda doesn''t want to waste his words. Now is not a good time to persuade Leo.


    Manda gave Leo to chuyt, let Leo wake up for one night and release the extreme emotion from the tip of the ox horn.


    At present, Manda focuses all her energy on Ganymedes. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It must be eradicated and never let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    What can be done to eradicate him?


    Manda''s idea was to throw his head into the Styx River, so that he would lose his divinity and his chance of rebirth, and then burn his body to ashes.


    This idea had no technical problems, but Sphinx opposed it: "you will offend Hades."


    Manda wondered, "what does this have to do with Hades?"


    "You murdered a God with him, and he became your accomplice without knowing it."


    "I just used the Styx river."


    "That''s the Styx, that''s his territory."


    Manda understood what Sphinx meant, but in addition, Manda really couldn''t think of a way to kill Ganymedes.


    It was a suggestion from Sphinx that gave Manda an important hint.


    "You can sacrifice him to my father. Although my father is very weak, it is not so difficult to completely destroy a first-order God."


    That makes sense. I didn''t think of it! Manda held the head of Ganymedes and entered the chamber of secrets with a happy face.


    Sphinx reminded, "do you know how to decorate my father''s altar?"


    "Yes, I can''t be more familiar."


    Manda locked the chamber of secrets, set up the altar and lit seven candles.

 Chapter 700

    Sacrifice to your father?


    Are you kidding?


    Why not sacrifice to my own father?


    Such a simple truth is absolutely correct without thinking.


    Pan Shen sat on the altar and listened to Manda''s story of what happened. He could not help but make complaints about the move of gnead.


    "Cronus may have been at war with the Lord of punishment recently."


    Manda was surprised: "where did this news come from?"


    "No news, it''s all my speculation."


    "Why is there such speculation?"


    "I doubt that Cronus''s brain was broken, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a stupid move. For a God to punish the archbishop, let Ganymedes leave the extremely cold land? It not only offended Gaia, but also broke a real God. This is ridiculous."


    "Maybe Cronus is planning a war. As an insider, Leo plays a key role in this war."


    "What role can he play?" Pan still wondered. "Even if he really plays a role, even if he really succeeds, how can your father give up when you are kidnapped by Ganymedes? When this matter is exposed, how can the Lord of divine punishment trust Leo Frank? I can''t think of it. I really can''t think of it!"


    Pan was too lazy to think about things he couldn''t understand. Staring at Gani Medes''s head, pan asked a question that Manda couldn''t understand: "do you want your father to help you get rid of an enemy, or do you want to give your father a gift?"


    Manda was stunned for a long time: "is there any difference between the two?"


    "In terms of the results, there is no difference, but if your idea is to get rid of the enemy, you owe your father a favor and you have to pay it back."


    "What if my idea is the latter?"


    "That''s another matter. Is your idea really the latter?" Pan Shen showed a gloomy smile.


    Manda swallowed her saliva. She must speak carefully at this time.


    After all, it''s not wrong to give gifts. It''s not a good thing to owe people. Manda hesitated for a moment and carefully replied, "this is a gift for my father."


    "Congratulations," Pan Shen smiled. "You have taken a big step on the road to promotion."


    "A big step? Is this the third contract?"


    "It''s more important than the contract. It''s a sacrifice for your promotion to the eighth level."


    The sacrifice for promotion to level 8 is actually a sacrifice to a true God? Even Hermes has been so harsh? No wonder there are few eighth order believers of the LORD God.


    "In other words, when I complete the remaining two contracts, I can be promoted to level 8?"


    "That''s right! The reason why my father sent the Sphinx to protect you is to prepare for your promotion," Pan waved his hand, received the head of Ganymedes in his arms, and took out a stone statue of Hermes from his arms, "You deserve it, but don''t be happy too early. A year is still a long time. Don''t let romlu country get involved in the war. You should also be prepared. The difficulty of the third contract may exceed your imagination."


    Manda took the statue and her hands trembled.


    Since she came to this world, Manda''s ultimate goal has not changed. Getting the name of God and eternal life seems to be in front of her at the moment.


    Pan Shen reminded again, "the process of sacrifice is not over yet. My father will send someone to indirectly control the power of Ganymedes."


    "Who will be sent?" Manda hopes it''s sangira. Sangira hasn''t had a good life since she followed Manda. Now she''s just a servant who can be bullied on Olympia.


    But Pan''s answer is not sangira: "it''s your brother."


    My brother Hermes is my father. Naturally, my brother is Pan God.


    "You take over the power yourself?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "I hope it''s me. I miss the world a little, and there''s not so much trouble between us. It''s a pity that your father handed it over to your other brother. He''s not so easy to get along with."


    Another brother? Another son of Hermes?


    Hermaphrodite, the God of yin and Yang? Why is it him?


    Manda had some intersection with hermaphrodite on Mount Olympia. As Pan said, the God was really difficult to get along with. He was always unwilling to talk to Manda, and his eyes were always a little disgusted or even hostile.


    "Must it be him?" asked Manda tentatively.


    "I don''t want to do this, but this is the division of labor arranged by my father. It''s an important thing to be promoted to the eighth level. When you are promoted, I''ll deal with the things on the mountain and he will be responsible for the things on earth. You must not offend him."


    "I have never offended this brother, but hermaphrodite seems to have some prejudice against me, and I would like to know the reason."


    "There are many reasons. You can''t say a word or two clearly. In short, you''d better be careful."


    Pan Shen left. Although he finally mentioned hermaphrodite, which made Manda somewhat unhappy, he accidentally obtained the sacrifice of promotion to the eighth level and smashed the plot of Leo rebellion. His joy will not be affected too much.


    Late at night, Manda could not sleep. Although she controlled Leo, it was not over. There were Leo''s loyal and a group of newly appointed generals in the cathedral.


    These diehards are the seven high deacons around Leo, including Amado, all from grey fish town. Killing them may provoke a mutiny in grey fish town.


    Manda ordered Amado to fill the people with herbs. After they fell asleep, he sent them back to seven star mountain from the underworld twice and handed them over to Jenkins for strict interrogation.


    As for the newly appointed generals, Manda could not be soft on them and kill them in public. When he saw the heads of these generals, Leo''s just formed divine punishment army also fell apart.


    At this stage, the hidden dangers hidden in Bayer have been basically solved, but the hidden dangers in Roma road are still deep-rooted.


    There are a large number of loyalists of Leo in grey fish town, waiting for Leo''s orders at any time. If they know that Leo is captured, they may start fighting at any time. In order to ensure the safety of Southwest China, these loyalists must be eliminated as soon as possible, but if they want to avoid war, they must use relatively mild means.


    Roma and yodora are still in the hands of King Bair. Now they can''t even determine whether she is in frost flower city. Their women must be rescued, but they still can''t solve the problem by means of war.


    The ultimate way to solve these problems is Leo.


    Manda calmed down her anger and talked with the old friend for a long time, but Leo was firm like a slate. He refused to disclose any information and just wanted to die.


    "Can death really be regarded as liberation for you?"


    Leo said with a smile, "is there a better way to get rid of it?"


    "There are ways to change what you have done wrong and repay the debt you owe. Whether you treat gods or mortals, you can have an explanation. This is the real liberation."


    Leo looked at Manda and said, "what did I do wrong?"


    "The biggest mistake you have made is not to misunderstand me. Why do you think I will rob the Archbishop?"


    "Because the world is greedy, especially people like you, you can''t be greedy for power."


    "I admit that I am greedy, but if I want power, why am I not the king?"


    "You can''t be a king. This is a bad habit left over from the classical era. The nobles attach great importance to birth. They can''t let a baron''s illegitimate son sit on the throne."


    "Doesn''t the Archbishop''s seat depend on his origin?"


    Leo nodded and said, "the LORD loves the world and everyone is equal. You have been to the holy kingdom of heaven. You should know that many officials in the kingdom of heaven are of civilian origin, and Pope madessa''s origin is lower than that of civilians."


    Manda smiled, "God punishes the church to tolerate poverty, but do you tolerate heretics?"


    Leo was slightly stunned and then said, "there was such a sentence in the forty sixth volume of the holy classics..."


    "Don''t tell me any scriptures," Manda shook her head. "Just tell me, which high official in the holy kingdom of heaven is a heretic? Is there a heretic among the archbishops of all ages?"


    Leo didn''t speak. He really couldn''t find such an example. Allowing some heretics to survive is the greatest tolerance of the church. It''s absolutely unimaginable to let them join the church and hold important positions.


    "Leo frank, if you think about it with your mind, I don''t have the possibility of competing for the archbishop. This is Quebec''s estrangement plan. I didn''t expect you to be fooled so easily."


    Leo smiled bitterly and said, "it''s wrong. I don''t regret it. Everything I had before was given by you. Now I''ve won it at least once."


    Manda has given Leo countless help. Who would have thought that these help hurt Leo''s self-esteem.


    Manda sighed, "you''re not going to change your mistakes. What about the debt?"


    Leo raised his head and said, "I owed you a lot, but I also paid it back. I went through fire and water for you and fought for my life several times. I think we should be clear."


    Manda shook her head and said, "the gratitude and resentment between us count separately. By debt, I mean that you owe another person a debt. He is still fighting for your chance to survive at the last moment of his life. You die like this? Do you dare to say a clear conscience to his soul?"

 Chapter 701

    The debt that Manda said refers to Howitt, which speaks of Leo''s weakness.


    Taking this opportunity, Manda described the scene of Howitt''s death (Manda was not present at that time), forcing Leo to shed tears.


    As long as he was willing to cry, things would be much easier. Manda took advantage of the iron and talked with him all morning. After determining three conditions, Leo decided to calm the whole incident.


    The three conditions are:


    All the accomplices involved in this incident are considered innocent and can''t find a back account.


    To ensure the safety of King Bayer.


    Leo should be guaranteed to be the Archbishop of Roma road.


    Manda totally promised that Leo immediately swallowed the powder and asked Manda to take him to pidun city.


    Roma wrote back earlier that she was in frost flower city. This is the truth. She was indeed in frost flower city at that time and had not been controlled by King Bayer.


    But after the spell was shielded, Roma was taken to pidun city by King Bayer, and King Bayer left many traps in frost flower city, which is why Manda didn''t dare to save Roma rashly.


    When he arrived in pidun City, Leo, who had recovered his spirit, went directly to the king Bayer hidden in the dark. When he saw Leo coming, the king Bayer immediately changed into the shape of shaqika.


    But Manda followed, and King Bayer understood the reason behind it.


    "Leo frank, I''ve never been sincere to you, but you deceived me again," King Bayer sneered. "Man, this is man."


    Leo was speechless, and Manda sneered, "you don''t seem to be a man!"


    "Who am I? It has nothing to do with you," said King Bayer, looking at Leo. "Are you really willing to give up all this?"


    Leo said in a deep voice, "the stakes in this gamble are too big. Maybe we should cherish everything we have at present."


    "That''s right." King Bayer looked at Manda and suddenly took out his long sword and rushed up.


    He saw Leo without shackles and thought Leo would besiege Manda with him.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. Leo didn''t do anything from beginning to end, while Manda easily subdued King Bayer with great strength.


    The golden finger pointed at the center of his eyebrow. King Bayer still didn''t give in. He looked at Manda and said calmly, "your two women are in my hands. Don''t you want to save them? If you want, let me go immediately."


    Manda said with a smile, "if I let you go, I will never save them, but if I kill you, your skills will disappear automatically, but I have a chance to save them."


    King Bayer said, "you really dare to bet!"


    "Of course I dare, because you can''t afford to lose!"


    King Bayer looked at Leo: "do you want me to bet?"


    Leo shook his head and said, "you are the king. You really can''t afford to lose."


    "Never mind who I am? I asked if you would like to bet?"


    Leo still shook his head. King Bayer smiled bitterly and said, "meeting such a seedless man is doomed to suffering."


    King Bair released Roma and yodora, but did not agree to withdraw immediately. King Bair also had his conditions. Manda must take him back to the king''s capital immediately.


    Just got the woman back, I had to wait for King Bayer to return to the palace before I could make out for a while.


    Back in the palace, King Bayer didn''t show up for several days. This is the usual political means of the royal family. He fought outside for too long. After returning to the capital, don''t rush to deal with political affairs, otherwise he will lose his prestige because of serious timidity. He needs to use these days to try to find out the attitude of his ministers and then try Manda''s intention.


    Manda won''t let him try all the time. He asked chuyt to release the news of promising things. That''s the end of the whole event.


    He will also give Amado some power to stay here, take over Leo''s identity, and continue to monitor King Bayer''s actions with ChuIt.


    After the deployment, the tired Manda slept in chuyt''s house.


    But when he didn''t sleep much, chuyt suddenly came to Manda''s bedroom with a blush on his face.


    Manda put on a quilt and said with an alert face, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chuyt tried to calm his breathing and maintained a proper tone and speed of voice: "master, there''s a man outside the door."


    "What kind of man?"


    "A beautiful man."


    "More beautiful than Ganymedes?"


    Chuyt participated in the previous battle. He had seen Ganymedes, but his answer surprised Manda: "I don''t think Ganymedes''s appearance is more outstanding than Jorden, but this man''s appearance is far above Jorden."


    Far above Jorden?


    That proves that the other party can''t be mortal.


    Manda takes out her insight eyes and carefully looks at the direction of chuyt''s divine power. He is not worried about chuyt lying. He is worried that chuyt is cursed by the beautiful man and is unconscious.


    It is true that chuyt is safe, which proves that his description is basically accurate, and Manda also judges the identity of the comer.


    Who is the most beautiful man in the world? This issue has been debated all the time. Some people think it''s Ganymedes, others think it''s Jorden. Those who support Ganymedes think that the beauty and bearing of the classical period can''t be compared with this era. Those who support Jorden think that Jorden is a real and visible beautiful man, and Ganymedes only exists in people''s memory and imagination of the classical period.


    Manda has also done in-depth research on the two people. He concluded that Pluto is the most beautiful. Everyone has different eyes, which makes no sense.


    But if you count the gods, the title of the first beautiful man is not so much suspense.


    Hermaphrodite, the daughter of Hermes and Aphrodite, is the undisputed first beautiful man from the divine world to the mortal world.


    No one can resist the beauty of hermaphrodite, whether he is a man or a woman. He dares to match his mother Aphrodite.


    When the elder brother came, Manda naturally had to meet him in person. Hermaphrodite stood alone outside the door. He wore a simple robe and a heavy hood in order not to attract attention. But when he raised his head and looked at Manda, Manda immediately heard the roaring heartbeat in his ears.


    Not Manda''s own heartbeat, but chuyt''s heartbeat. If Manda didn''t feel the power, he even suspected that it was the other party''s skill.


    Hemaphrodites, the most beautiful God, the impeccable man in both the divine world and the world, is now in front of Manda and others.


    Manda invited hermaphrodite in. As in the past, hermaphrodite didn''t even bother to say a word and didn''t want to look at Manda more.


    After stepping back from the crowd, Manda took hermaphrodite to the guest room on the second floor.


    Hemaphrodites looked at the layout of the room, repeatedly cleaned the dust on the chair with his skills, frowned and reluctantly sat down: "father asked me to take over the authority of the dog tooth Ripper. I think pan told you about it before."


    Manda nodded respectfully and said, "I''m at your disposal at any time."


    Hemaphrodites sneered and said, "anytime, anywhere?"


    This sentence is very harsh. As a God, he has the power to send believers anytime and anywhere. There is nothing wrong with this.


    But for Manda, this sentence is somewhat contemptuous.


    Manda didn''t care. She continued to be modest and said, "as you wish, anytime, anywhere."


    "Good. Now take me to the extreme cold."


    "Now?" Manda was stunned. He remembered the hard journey. He absolutely didn''t want to go again unless he had to.


    Besides, now is not the time to go away. Manda explained, "there are still some important things to deal with between me and the Bayer people. Can you wait here a few more days?"


    This sentence made hermaphrodite very dissatisfied: "do you have something important? Am I just an idle man? How much time do you think I can waste here?"


    Manda was silent. He was not going to answer hermaphrodite''s question.


    He didn''t forget the teachings of the old goat and didn''t want to easily offend the brother, but he had made two concessions, the first in Olympia and the second now.


    There is no third time. Manda can take two steps at most: "sorry, I can''t go to the extremely cold place with you now. I want to protect my land. This is also to protect my father''s faith. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "Embarrassment? How dare I? I don''t dare to talk nonsense. You are a red man in my father''s eyes," said hemaphrodites with a smile. "If you don''t come with me, you must find me a helper. I have a believer who is your subordinate. Call him. I have something to tell him to do."


    With a dry smile, Manda seemed to understand why hermaphrodite had such a bad attitude towards him.


    With last hope, Manda asked, "what''s the name of your believer?"


    "Why ask?" hemaphrodites sneered. "You hurt him with animals. Don''t you know his name?"

 Chapter 702

    Hermaphrodites mentioned Jordon, and Manda quickly replied, "well, I''ll pick him up tonight."


    "I''m really sorry to let you run hard."


    "It''s not hard. It''s a piece of cake. Serving the gods is the glory of mortals."


    Manda turned to go, and suddenly hermaphrodite stopped.


    He was as motionless as a clay sculpture. Manda felt the change of breath carefully, and sent a message to the Sphinx with a spell.


    Sphinx had been hiding in the dark box, but now he opened the secret door and came behind Manda. His face was dull, his facial features were crooked, and his saliva was hanging in the corner of his mouth, which could flow down at any time.


    What''s worse, she didn''t even breathe. She didn''t deliberately hide it, but really lost her breath.


    She''s under control? Can''t count on it?


    I almost forgot that I couldn''t count on her. Her skills can only be used once a month. Now it''s no different from ordinary people. Let her ambush here just to use some experience in dealing with the real God.


    What skills did hermaphrodite use? Why are you not affected at all?


    Thinking, he saw hermaphrodite''s eyes blink and returned to normal. Sphinx standing behind him took a deep breath and coughed for a long time, as if the drowning man had just put his head out of the water.


    She looked at Manda speechless. Now she was embarrassed to stand here, but it would be more embarrassed to go back to the dark grid.


    Hemaphrodites ignored her. He stared at Manda for a moment and said with a smile, "my father just sent me an oracle to be friendly to you."


    Manda pretended to be surprised: "you''ve always been very friendly to me. I''m flattered by the gods'' courtesy to mortals."


    "Stop calling me a God. My father asked you to call me brother."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    "I don''t think so, but it''s my father''s will."


    "Then you''re welcome, brother."


    "You''re welcome, brother. Please bring my believers."


    "I''ll be right back."


    Manda went back to her bedroom and was running into lioness.


    "I heard from chuyt that a distinguished guest has come. Do you want the cook to make some preparations?"


    "There is no need to make any preparations. Everyone leaves the house immediately and waits for me in a safe place."


    The lioness smiled and said, "chuyt said he was a beautiful man. Are you afraid that I would be abducted by him? Don''t worry, I don''t like other men."


    Manda pinched the lion girl''s face: "I''m not afraid of him tempting you. I''m just afraid he''ll hurt you. Hurry up. I''m going to lose my temper."


    Manda returned to seven star mountain from the underworld and took Jorden back to Silver Bear City.


    Along the way, Manda''s mood was very uneasy. Did hermaphrodite really want a helper? He is going to the extremely cold place, which is the dragon pool and tiger cave frequented by primitive gods. What can Jorden with the third order help?


    Manda was worried that there was no intentional intention. Hemaphrodites might make trouble for himself by taking advantage of Jorden.


    It doesn''t hurt to make things difficult. Manda is not a person who can''t afford to lose face. He is afraid that the yin-yang God has gone too far. He remembered a word of Pan God. Not every God has reason.


    At the moment of seeing hermaphrodite, Jorden seemed to have some kind of telepathy. He fell on his knees and burst into tears.


    God, this is God, the God of his destiny.


    It''s impossible, absolutely impossible!


    How can gods appear on earth?


    But who else can it be except the gods? Jorden felt that his soul was about to rush out of his body.


    "God, my God..." Jorden burst into tears.


    "My child, you have suffered." hemaphrodites looked at Jorden with a smile, and his loving eyes were really a little like Hermes.


    "Look at your ragged clothes, look at your thin cheeks, look at your calloused hands, my child, tell me, who made you suffer so much?"


    Jorden''s clothes were not ragged. He still maintained his habit in Wisteria County, which was more luxurious than the lion girl.


    It''s true to be thin, but it''s Jorden''s own choice. He has extremely strict requirements for his body and never allows an inch of excess fat.


    As for the calluses on his hands, they are often caused by holding a sword. Can the calluses make hemaphilodetes feel so distressed? Not really?


    He was obviously looking for trouble.


    "Child, why don''t you dare to answer my question? Who made you suffer so much?"


    Jordon glanced at Manda secretly, took out a look of fear and continued to wipe his tears.


    This motherfucker can sue Diao very well.


    Hemaphrodites looked at Manda: "my brother, why not be kind to my believers?"


    brother? Jordon trembled!


    What''s the situation? The presence of gods on earth has made him doubt life. How can he call a mortal brother?


    Isn''t this a God?


    Then why did he say I was his believer?


    Jorden wanted to peek at hermaphrodite, but he didn''t have the courage.


    Don''t look directly at God, never look directly at


    Manda kept looking at hermaphrodite: "brother, why do you say that? I''ve always been good to Jorden."


    "Really? Then why did you hurt him so cruelly?"


    "He and I were enemies."


    "But you also know that he is my believer. I saw this scene at that time. You can''t deny it."


    Unexpectedly, hermaphrodite had been brooding about it. He wanted to find a place. It seemed that Manda could not avoid it.


    "Brother, what do you think should be done about this?"


    "How can I deal with you? But my father''s creed is that we must abide by it."


    Father? Hermaphrodites and Manda have the same father? Is Manda the son of God?


    Jorden''s cold sweat flowed down one layer after another. He felt he shouldn''t be here.


    Manda was a little puzzled by the words of hermaphrodite, the creed of Hermes? even bargain? Does he want to


    "What would a father do if someone insulted his child?" asked hermaphrodite.


    "Father will take revenge."


    "Should I take revenge on someone who bullied my child?"


    "Must be reported!"


    "What kind of revenge do you think is the most appropriate?"


    "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye."


    "Then it should be an eye return," smiled hermaphrodite. "Brother, I know you are a cheerful man. This revenge is over, and the past grievances are written off. This is a fair deal. My father is watching. I don''t think he will favor either side."


    Hermes was watching, and Manda could feel the gaze from above.


    Why did he send hermaphrodite? Is it to let go of the past, or let him humiliate himself?


    Manda clenched her fist and said, "what you said is reasonable. I must give you justice today. Come on, bring my horse!"


    The shout went out, but there was no response. Manda forgot one thing and everyone in the house left.


    Manda said with a dry smile, "brother, wait a moment. I''ll bring the horse myself."


    Jordon looked back and said, "your honor, be careful!"


    Hemaphrodites frowned and said, "who are you talking to?"


    Jordon quickly put his face on the ground: "great God, Lord Claude Sai has been very good to me. Let him pass the original thing."


    "You said it would be over?"


    "I pray for your forgiveness, I pray for your mercy!"


    Jordon doesn''t really plead for Manda. He just hopes that this matter will not involve him. One is the real God and the other is the son of God. If Manda is really humiliated because of him, the days in the future will be more difficult than hell. After all, we can''t expect the gods to guard him all the time.


    Hermes watched the scene on the Olympic mountain, and pan was watching.


    "I think they''ve gone a little too far," Pan Shen was a little nervous. "There''s no need to make things out of control."


    "It''s necessary," said Hermes with a smile. "I want them to learn to grow. I want hermaphrodite to learn to restrain. In the future, he will do a lot of things for me on earth. If he doesn''t agree with me, he will go crazy regardless of the consequences. What else can I expect him to do?"


    "But Manda''s situation..."


    "Manda should learn to overcome his fear of gods. He dared to attack Athena, but he did not dare to argue with hermaphrodite. He never thought he was qualified to be on an equal footing with gods. His fear of gods is engraved in the bones of all mortals, and he is no exception,


    His sacrifice is too easy to take. This is not my intention. Under my gaze, if he doesn''t even have the courage to resist positively, he doesn''t get rid of the capital of mortals. "

 Chapter 703

    Manda led the war horse into the room. Over the years, she has changed several war horses. It''s not the big white horse that did Jorden for a long time.


    Which horse doesn''t matter, what matters is the process of revenge.


    Now the horses and people are here. Jorden looks flustered and feels that things have become out of control. Even pan on Olympia is sweating.


    "That''s it, that''s it..." Pan Shen was reading in pieces. Hermes was a little excited and said, "there''s a good play to see."


    Hemaphrodites was also very excited. He said, "let''s start!"


    Manda looked calm, made the horse kneel on the ground with five-level skills, turned her face and said to Jorden, "let''s start."


    Jorden looked at Manda in surprise. Manda looked solemn and said, "what are you waiting for? Come up for revenge?"


    Hemaphrodites took away his smile, looked ferocious and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "My horse has run your believers. Now let your believers run my horse. A tooth for a tooth, a horse for a horse, and a fair deal!"


    "Dare you tease me?" hemaphrodites stood up, gritting his teeth.


    "Everything is done as you say. How can you say it''s a trick?" Manda always smiled.


    Jorden quickly curled up in the corner. It was not a battle he could participate in, or even a battle he could look at directly. The murderous atmosphere in the room alone was driving him crazy.


    Pan looked at Hermes and said, "they''re going to do it!"


    "Don''t worry! I only let HEMA bring 20% strength. Manda should be able to cope with several rounds."


    "The gap between God and man is too big. HEMA hates Manda. Manda will die."


    "My child will not be so reckless, and my child will not die so easily!"


    Hemaphrodites stared at Manda for a long time and punched Manda on the chin. Manda stepped back and flashed. HEMA punched again before he could fight back.


    Manda then dodged, and HEMA hit one punch after another.


    "Don''t run away, fight back, I''ll give you a chance, come on!"


    While talking, Manda got a punch in the stomach and stepped back for several steps. Before she could stand still, she got another punch in the face.


    HEMA chased and fought all the way. Manda was overwhelmed and hid behind the war horse.


    "Hiding behind your lover? You are so kind! Did I hurt you? Do you want your lover to comfort you?"


    Manda turned around the horse several times. HEMA was a little disgusted. He deliberately showed a flaw in his chest and said with a loud smile, "come on, don''t you dare to fight? If you''re afraid, kneel on the ground and come with that horse several times, and I''ll spare you!"


    Manda jumped over the horse and came to HEMA. She stretched out her finger and plunged it into HEMA''s chest. She found that her finger was inserted into the water.


    Hermaphrodite''s skill, the body of the spring, turns part of the body into water. Jorden has the same skill. It is reasonable that Manda should not be caught.


    Pan God exclaimed, "it''s bad!" Manda chose to fight, and lost the chance to escape. Hemaphrodites also has a skill - moving first, and he can predict Manda''s actions. Manda just wanted to escape, HEMA took the lead, knocked Manda to the ground with a punch and stepped on Manda''s face.


    "If it hadn''t been for my father''s order, I would have killed you, but even if I couldn''t kill you, I should at least leave you a lesson that I can''t forget all my life."


    HEMA''s right hand suddenly turned into a dagger and aimed at Manda''s crotch.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, beg for mercy from me, have a good time with your war horse, and I''ll let you go!"


    Pan Shen exclaimed, "stop him quickly!"


    Hermes said impassively, "stop who?"


    "Stop HEMA, of course. He wants to castrate Manda!"


    "Didn''t you see that Manda made a strange move just now? He didn''t use his most terrible claw."


    Pan Shen was stunned: "did you say that Manda was merciful?"


    "How naive are you? How can Manda be merciful in this case?"


    They were talking, but HEMA had lost his patience.


    "I gave you a chance. Even my father can''t blame me for being cruel!"


    He raised his right hand and was about to stab it down. He suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Bad, careless!


    It was Manda who went out to lead the horse, but it was Manda who came back. His true God was hidden outside the door.


    HEMA was about to turn around, but it was too late. Standing behind him, Manda stabbed him with a golden finger.


    His body turned into water, but this did not affect Manda''s skills. Manda began to absorb his divine power crazily.


    Ten fingers, like a pump, instantly drained HEMA. He was even unable to maintain his skills. But if he turned his body into an entity, Manda''s golden fingers would open ten blood holes in his body.


    This is the best result. If Manda stirs his fingers together again, HEMA will be cut alive. Even if he won''t die, it will take quite a long time to recover. Manda can only be slaughtered.


    But Manda didn''t. He took back his finger.


    This surprised pan Shen: "he really showed mercy."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "no mercy. He absorbed too much divine power and couldn''t hold it."


    If you don''t suck it dry, you can''t leave HEMA the strength to fight back.


    But even if HEMA had only 20% divine power, it exceeded Manda''s upper limit of body.


    Manda stepped back a few steps, stood firmly and looked ferociously at HEMA: "come on, why don''t you fight?"


    HEMA sat on the ground, gasped for a long time and said, "despicable, I didn''t expect you to be so despicable! Why don''t you dare fight with me?"


    "Welcome to the world, I''m already very aboveboard!" Manda broke out full of murderous spirit. He can only explode murderous spirit. Now it''s very difficult to even stand up straight.


    "Come on, let''s finish it!" HEMA was very backbone. He stood hard in front of Manda. "They all said you were cruel. Let me see what you have?"


    "Don''t laugh, brother. My cruelty won''t be used on my brothers. Don''t forget that my father is still watching us."


    "Do you think my generosity at the moment can exchange for my tolerance in the future? Don''t dream!"


    "In the future, your believers are still here. Why don''t you leave with dignity?"


    HEMA looked at Jorden, bit his lips and said, "let''s go!"


    Jorden got up, trotted all the way to the door, and was kicked down by HEMA as soon as he got to the stairs:


    "Presumptuous! Who let you walk in front of me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at HEMA''s figure disappearing at the door, Manda walked hard back to the house, closed the door and fell to the ground.


    The voice of Hermes came from his ear: "use skills to consume your divine power as much as possible. The more you consume, the better."


    After closing the cloud of the slate, Hermes said to Pan: "Manda has passed the test, and hermaphrodite needs more training."


    Pan Shen sighed and said, "I''m afraid we can''t help him in the extreme cold."


    Hermes looked cold: "if he never grows up, let him die there."


    ¡­¡­


    Consume divine power with skills? What skills are appropriate?


    The consumption of first-order skills is too small. Second-order skills need to run. Manda can''t run now. Third-order skills change skills. Who can change skills with now?


    Fourth level skill split, split is still lying over there.


    The fifth level skill controls animals. It''s freezing and snowy outside. It''s hard to find other animals except this horse.


    The sixth level skill enters the underworld. I''m afraid I can''t get out.


    Seven level technology forced trading. There''s only one person here. Who do you trade with?


    There are also two skills of tifeng. He can summon a storm and blow down the house. Now he can''t run.


    Magic power? Manda smiled.


    god? Divine power consumes too little.


    How can this


    In her mind, Manda suddenly felt her abdomen bulging, and a strange feeling suddenly appeared.


    He turned his face and looked at the body lying on the ground, then shook his head desperately.


    No way. What happened.


    Can you bear it?


    no way!


    So big, I can''t help it


    Manda was as like as two peas, and another one came out and sat beside him in the same posture.


    What''s the situation? Why did you suddenly have an extra part?


    In amazement, Manda felt pain again.


    also? How could there be?


    The divine power gathered in the abdomen and gushed out of the navel. Another separate body appeared around her, with the same surprised expression as Manda.


    No, it''s too deadly. Manda, who was suffering from excessive divine power just now, was hollowed out in the twinkling of an eye. He stood up hard and wanted to check the condition of each part, but he didn''t take two steps. He shook his body and another part came out.


    As soon as Manda''s body softened, she fell down again, stared at four separate bodies, and fell into a long thought.

 Chapter 704

    After each promotion, all skills will be improved to a certain extent, especially the second-order skills and third-order skills.


    With each step, Manda''s speed will be greatly improved, not only the speed of running, but also the agility of the body.


    Stealing skills, not to mention increasing the upper limit every level.


    However, other skills are basically to improve proficiency. Just like the fourth-order split skill, the speed of summoning split becomes faster, and the distance between split and the Buddha can be further. In addition, there is no change in the quality or quantity of split.


    This time, the change came too suddenly. Under the birth of excess divine power, four separate bodies were summoned. Although the number was more, it was gratifying, but there was still no change in quality. It could not be said or moved. It was still a puppet with flesh and blood.


    What''s the use of this? I can''t even play mahjong.


    You can call lioness, Eudora, Roma, Moira and medusa together. I''ll do it. They watch.


    How boring am I?


    Manda''s soul wanders between her parts. Not to mention, it''s a wonderful feeling.


    Four separate bodies burst out at once, which is definitely an accident. The accident caused by excess divine power may not have a second chance in your life.


    Four separate bodies appeared at the same time, and the speed of divine power consumption was very amazing. Manda felt a little tired and could only reluctantly take all the separate bodies back to her body.


    Strange, how can you feel like this? Manda can realize the existence of four separate bodies.


    Before, he had never seen the existence of separation, as if it was a very natural thing.


    But now the feeling is very obvious. He can even distinguish the order of four separate bodies.


    He first summoned the first separation, which was the earliest separation, with a little breath of God Punisher.


    The second part appeared when the divine power burst the watch. It hurt a little when summoning, which was stronger than the other three parts.


    The latter two parts are very similar, but there is still a slight difference. Manda can distinguish them.


    Skills have evolved, and Manda can''t understand why.


    Just because the power broke the limit? During the sneak attack on Athena, the divine power also broke through the upper limit, but this did not happen.


    This feeling should be recorded, which may be the key to skill evolution.


    Manda took out the paper and pen, dipped it in ink and brewed it for a long time. Unfortunately, she didn''t write a word.


    Perhaps the overload of divine power was too painful, or the battle with HEMA was too tense. Manda couldn''t recall her feeling at that time.


    Looking at the four separate bodies in front of her, Manda felt that she should do something more realistic.


    We have to formulate a set of tactics for them. The value of four parts is far better than one part.


    ¡­¡­


    Jorden walked down the street with HEMA on his back.


    They attract a lot of people''s attention, half because of their looks and half because of their strange behavior.


    "I can hire you a carriage if you need it." Jorden felt a little embarrassed.


    "A carriage? A wooden box. I don''t know how many people have sat in it. Do you think I''ll let my body touch that dirty thing?"


    "You can buy one if you like."


    "Don''t talk any more. It''s my kindness to bear the dirty you." HEMA coughed twice. He felt that he was not only sucked away the divine power, but also some divine nature.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda wanted to stay in Silver Bear City for two more days. The guards of the palace moved a little frequently. He was worried that King Bayer would do something again.


    But news came from the king of ROM road that someone had begun to do things.


    Some ministers found the abnormality of sheltai. They thought it had something to do with Manda. They made up some rumors that Manda was the Archbishop of the divine Punisher. He controlled sheltai with some kind of witchcraft and took the opportunity to control the religious and royal power of Roma.


    Part of the true lies are the most deadly. Although Manda did not use witchcraft to control sheltai, he was indeed the Archbishop appointed by the Pope, and he really wanted to control all the kingship and religious power.


    Driven by rumors, the ministers formed a secret organization called the "gram chasing society". The so-called "gram chasing" means the expulsion of Claude.


    Wang Du''s old friends have a familiar smell. As long as they are free from the worry of their lives, they will try their best to do things.


    Late at night, in a manor in the south of Wangdu City, the "gram chasing meeting" was holding a meeting. The big inspector brought a very important news to the people: "Your Majesty is recovering. He is about to get rid of Claude''s witchcraft. We should also be prepared for this."


    The big inspector and Manda have a deep grudge. Manda robbed him of some money. He sent Kesuo to assassinate Manda. As a result, Kesuo was captured alive and confessed to the big inspector. Manda robbed the big inspector''s possessions and helped him realize his dream of being clean.


    The chief inspector is old. It is not easy to save some money. In addition, years of war, he can save more than 100000 gold coins at most.


    He gritted his teeth and took out half a year''s income to show his attitude: "our king needs soldiers. It depends on your means."


    Archduke de enko was silent. The Marquis of NARS was about to speak, but the chancellor of the exchequer said, "we don''t need to tear our face with Claude. Your majesty is recovering. We can wait patiently. After your majesty recovers, we will expel Claude with the law of the kingdom."


    The chief inspector said angrily, "do you think Klaus desaiken will leave obediently?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he won''t leave. We can overhead his power. He''s just a hairy boy. He doesn''t know the means of aristocracy."


    "Do you mean to let him continue as Minister of state?"


    "It''s just a false name. Why should we mind."


    "He doesn''t deserve it!" the chief inspector pounded the table. "I won''t salute an illegitimate son, bow my head to the son of a slave, or sit side by side with a grass bandit in the hall of the palace!"


    Marquis NARS said, "it seems that your adults don''t agree. I''m afraid it''s just a waste of time to discuss it like this."


    The chancellor of the exchequer looked embarrassed and said, "I just don''t want to let Wang Du get involved in the war. After fighting for so many years, everyone''s life is difficult."


    De Enke burst out laughing: "you don''t want to fight and want to regain power. How naive you must be. I don''t want to beat around the bush with you again. I still have 5000 troops in the north. I can enter the king''s capital at any time. When it''s done, I want to take back all my territories in the north. Don''t you have any opinions?"


    Marquis NARS said, "I have two thousand soldiers. I want to take it back to drawnwork."


    Viscount Sorens said, "I can contribute a thousand soldiers and a hundred believers. When it is done, I want to get a city."


    The chancellor of the exchequer said, "I heard that Claude Sai is already a sixth order believer and there is a longson around him. Should we give due consideration to our own safety?"


    "What''s the sixth order? What''s longson? Our king''s majesty is also the sixth order," the great inspector whispered. "And I''ve found a helper, a seventh order saint, who is willing to help us get rid of Claudius."


    Deenko frowned and said, "the seventh order saint? How can he help us?"


    "For the benefit of course."


    NARS shrugged and said, "I''m sorry we can''t help with the money."


    People turned their attention to the chancellor of the exchequer, who said with a smile, "it''s good to say that I''ll take care of the money."


    The people looked at each other. De enko knocked on the glass. Sorens got up and poured a glass of wine for everyone. They raised the glass and drank it up. They reached an agreement on this matter.


    After leaving the manor, the big inspector quietly returned to the mansion. His wife was asleep. The big inspector pushed her shoulder and said with a smile: "the humiliation has finally come to the washing day. I want to bring the bastard''s head to you. Don''t be afraid at that time."


    This push didn''t matter. The wife''s head didn''t move and her body turned over.


    Her head fell off and the fracture was very neat without leaving a trace of blood.


    The inspector rolled down from the bed. He just wanted to call the guard. Suddenly, someone "hissed" in his ear.


    "Long time no see, my Lord."


    The inspector turned and found kersto behind him.

 Chapter 705

    At dawn, the Marquis of NARS and grand duke de enko left the king''s capital in the same carriage.


    It''s a bit awkward to go all the way. In the circle of northern nobles, they used to be the closest allies, but when Marquis NARS attacked bluestone, leond stole the drawnwork city. Duke de enko ignored it. Since then, there has been a rift between the two.


    Later, NARS defected to de enko, and the Marquis who lost his territory also lost his former status. NARS also held a grudge against all kinds of contempt of de enko.


    When denko and bucken fought, nals kept circling around the drawnwork city and didn''t really make a move, resulting in a complete break in their relationship.


    After the defeat, de enko always scolded nals as an ungrateful dog. Nals scolded de enko as a greedy and stupid pig. De enko defected to bucken and nals defected to sheltai. They became irreconcilable enemies again.


    In troubled times, for old silver coins like them, friendship and hatred can be converted at any time.


    After sheltai became king, NARS temporarily took back the drawing City, ending the situation of the lost dog.


    During the farsighted public trial of denko, he quickly abandoned the defeated bucken and led the soldiers to surrender to sheltai. However, the treatment of the capitulators was not very good. He went to a small town to become a lord and became a vassal of NARS.


    So Duke de Enke let go of his old grudges and picked up his old friendship under NARS''s ridicule and spit.


    The boat of friendship didn''t sail long. Manda came.


    They lost their territory again and were called to the king''s capital to be idle.


    Manda didn''t have a firm foothold and didn''t want to start a war. She didn''t kill the two men for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, after operating in the north for decades, these two people have too deep roots, and they still have an army in their hands.


    Near the city gate, NARS picked up the driving curtain, took a look, looked tight and said, "no, it''s different from what was discussed at the beginning!"


    Deenko wondered, "what''s the difference?"


    "It''s agreed that Wang Du''s veterans are on duty tonight. How can they be replaced by Southwest soldiers?"


    "Don''t worry," de enko said with a calm smile, "no matter where the soldiers are, there are no soldiers who are not greedy for money. If they ask, they will say that we are businessmen. Soldiers in the southwest never embarrass businessmen."


    The coachman gave the captain of the city gate a small bag of gold coins, and the captain immediately released it, saving even inspection.


    De Enke said with a smile, "what about the soldiers in the southwest? It''s easier to deal with than the veterans in Wangdu!"


    When they came to the suburbs outside the city, the two guards had been waiting for a long time. Before they parted, de enko smiled at NARS and said, "I hope to see your army before the bastard''s head falls."


    "I also hope that before my troops arrive, they will not receive the news of surrender," nals said with a smile


    They looked at each other for a moment and boarded the carriage.


    Denko spat: "shameful dog!"


    NARS bit his teeth: "stupid pig!"


    NARTH''s army was close to the king''s capital. He marched day and night and came to the city in less than three days.


    In such a short time, NARS was not worried that Manda would be on guard, but he was worried that denko would make a big fuss and expose his intention in advance.


    To fight with this stupid pig, you must prepare for the worst at all times. You must move quickly. It''s best to catch up with his soldiers before he starts to fight. His soldiers have arrived in Wangdu.


    NARS picked up the driving curtain and said to the coachman, "go faster. There can be no delay on the road!"


    The coachman didn''t respond. NARS frowned and said, "I''m talking to you!"


    The coachman turned back and said with a smile, "I heard it, Lord marquis."


    Who is this man? It doesn''t seem to be a coachman.


    Although he didn''t pay attention to the appearance of the coachman just now, the man is so handsome and has extraordinary bearing that he can never be a coachman.


    "Stop the car!" nals shouted.


    The coachman stopped his carriage and waited for the order of the marquis.


    NARS jumped out of the carriage and found that the guards around him were gone. He looked at the coachman nervously and asked, "who are you?"


    The coachman left his whip aside, got out of the carriage, smiled and said, "Lord Marquis, don''t you remember me? I did business with you."


    "What business?"


    "You got Gaia''s golden apple, sold it to me, received 500 gold coins and two boxes of good smoke stones. Do you remember?"


    NARS certainly won''t forget the business. He nearly captured the resentment haze valley with this fake apple.


    "Are you the one who resents the count of haze?" nals calmed down a little. He knew that the count of haze was dead.


    "Count haze, what a memorable name."


    "Listen to me, it''s a grudge between me and the count. It has nothing to do with you. He''s dead. Can you avenge him for these old things? You must have been punished a lot for buying the wrong thing. It doesn''t matter. I can compensate you. Do you want money or gods? Just make an offer."


    "Make an offer?" Pluto smiled. "How much do you think my eyes are worth?"


    "Your eyes? The count dug your eyes? Well, it''s all his fault."


    "He did a lot of wrong things, but it has nothing to do with him. It''s all thanks to you." the voice fell to the ground, and a red fog suddenly appeared in front of NARS.


    It itches! There''s something in the fog.


    NARS covered his eyes and shouted, "what is this! What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s just insects. These insects won''t hurt your eyes, but they like meat. They will eat the meat around your eyes."


    Nals shouted miserably. He wanted to run away, but he fell to the ground after two steps.


    He felt his eyelids tremble and his eyes rolled out of his eyes.


    Pluto approached, picked up his eyes and stuffed them into NARS''s hand: "take it, don''t drop it."


    NARS rolled with his eyes covered and shouted, "spare me my life, I beg you, spare me my life."


    "It''s reasonable to say that the revenge has been avenged. It''s time to stop here, but the people of the Claudius family, revenge needs interest. After so many years, you''ll be killed again."


    "You''re from Manda claudesai!"


    Pluto sat next to nals, smiling and not answering.


    "I beg you, spare me. I''ll give you whatever you want. I''ll be loyal to Lord Claude forever, forever!"


    Bruto did not speak, so he quietly watched the red bug gnawing at the flesh and blood of the Marquis of NARS until he ate him into an empty shell.


    ¡­¡­


    De Enke knelt on the ground and looked at long Gesen with tears on his face: "senior general, I know there have been some misunderstandings between us, but they are all things on the battlefield. All disputes on the battlefield are for victory. We are real fighters. Fighters don''t care about that corner! Fighters don''t shoot people weaker than him."


    Long Gesen sighed, "you are wrong, Archduke."


    "I admit I was wrong. Everything in the past is my fault. Can you forgive me?"


    Longerson nodded and said, "you go."


    Denko looked at longson and said, "seriously let me go?"


    "The warrior never breaks his promise."


    "Do you think..."


    "The warrior will not attack the enemy from behind."


    Deinko trusted longson''s character. He slowly stood up, took a few steps back, slowly turned around and ran away.


    Longson waved, picked up a battle axe from Georgia''s hand and threw it out.


    The Tomahawk spun in the air and flew from behind denko to in front of him.


    De enko saw the Tomahawk flying far away and the snow coming face to face.


    His head fell to the ground and his sight fell into darkness.


    Georgia took a deep breath: "the warrior will not attack the enemy from behind."


    Longerson said, "I''m not a warrior now, I''m an assassin."


    Georgia picked up de enko''s head, wiped the snow on his face, pulled out a gold tooth from his mouth and said with a smile, "so you''re wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    The most difficult thing to deal with is Sorens. He is a fourth-order believer of Phobos, the God of intimidation. Moyla has been dealing with him for a long time, but she didn''t get the upper hand.


    "Come on, stupid woman!" Sorens didn''t forget to sneer during the fight. "At the beginning, the biggest mistake I made was to hire you to assassinate Claude Sai. Claude Sai couldn''t live to this day even if I changed a little smarter person,


    Look at your stupid appearance. Do you deserve to be an assassin? I''m ashamed of you. I''m ashamed of the goddess of vengeance. Should you stand on the street waiting for business, or 20 copper coins a night? You''re worth so much! "


    The sweat soaked moaira''s clothes, and the wound on her shoulder was still bleeding.


    This battle is a little difficult. The classes of both sides are quite the same, and Moira can''t take advantage of it. Sorens'' intimidation affects her fighting spirit. She can copy Sorens'' skills, but the intimidation has no effect on Sorens.


    "Listen, good girl, stretch out your neck and let me cut off your head! I like headless bodies. I''ll take good care of you," Sorens laughed. "Am I too rough? Will Claude say be more gentle to you?"


    Sorens obviously restrained Moira. His swordsmanship was very exquisite. There were two third-order subordinates waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack. During the hard battle, a piece of dust suddenly shrouded the battlefield. Sorens exclaimed, "dungeon hunter!"


    Moira roared, "it has nothing to do with you."


    "Why has nothing to do with it?" Ziegler''s laughter came from the cold wind. "His stupid son almost killed me. For his stupid son, he almost killed me!"


    Sorense''s feet softened and sank into the mud.


    As the smoke dispersed, he saw ziegesse''s ferocious smile.


    He drew his bow and arrow to make a final fight.


    Ziegler snapped his fingers, and the mud turned into mud flow. Sorens''s body was completely submerged, leaving only one head on the mud.


    "You, you can''t kill me," Sorens said hard. "Kill the nobles, Claude Sai, can''t stand in the king!"


    "That''s not what you should worry about!" Moira took out a handful of copper coins and sprinkled them on Sorens''s face.


    "Isn''t it too rough?" Ziegler frowned


    Moira spat: "cheap goods, he''s worth so much!"

 Chapter 706

    A row of heads were placed in front of him. Carsto''s knife technique was the most meticulous, and the fracture on the big inspector''s neck was very flat.


    Pluto''s method is also very artistic. He put nals''s eyes back and painted nals with light makeup.


    Longson''s technique is a little rough. He said to giorgia with an embarrassed look: "we''ve just entered the industry. We have a lot to learn."


    Sorense''s head was a little dirty. Manda spit, wiped his cheek and patted his face: "Viscount, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re still so greedy. Look, you still have copper coins in your mouth."


    The worst is ashuraf.


    Manda gave him all the four nobles in the "grams chasing club". These four nobles were relatives of sheltai. He gave them to asuraf because of his high efficiency.


    Efficiency is up, but he only brought back four skulls.


    "It''s hard to tell who is who!" Manda said angrily. "You can''t take things seriously!"


    Ashuraf explained: "anyway, they are all dead. It doesn''t matter if they can''t be divided."


    "Who says it doesn''t matter! It''s a matter of attitude!" Manda said angrily. "They are aristocrats. They must be respected at least. They can''t even tell their heads. How can I bury them!"


    Long Gesen said: "joking is joking. You''d better find a suitable reason. Killing so many nobles at one time may provoke rebellion."


    Manda took out a few pieces of silk cloth and wrapped them all: "the reason has long been thought out. I didn''t kill them."


    "You want to frame someone else?" longson frowned. "It doesn''t have a deterrent effect."


    "Killing brings fear, and those who fear will seek protection. I am the only one who can protect them." Manda took her head out of the house, got into the carriage and returned to the king''s capital.


    When passing by the gate, the captain of the gate soldiers saluted deeply and handed a bag of gold coins given to him by de enko to Manda.


    Manda handed back the gold coin to the soldier Commander: "reward you."


    The commander smiled, turned back and winked at his soldiers.


    ¡­¡­


    The ministers gathered in the Council Hall of the palace, waiting to discuss important matters with sheltai.


    The king is coming soon, but the chief inspector hasn''t appeared yet, which makes the ministers very anxious.


    The Minister of the interior said to the chancellor of the exchequer, "has the inspector changed his mind?"


    The chancellor whispered, "how can it be? Everything has been settled."


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t be so anxious. I sent someone to urge you. The inspector will come in a minute."


    Not long after, sheltai came to the Council hall and sat on the throne with the help of two waiters.


    He looked at the ministers and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Although his tone was a little stiff, he had been able to express his meaning, which was much better than when he could only say a few fixed sentences.


    The ministers looked at each other, the big inspector was not present, and no one was willing to speak first. Finally, they all focused on the chancellor of the exchequer.


    The chancellor of the exchequer cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, the expenditure has been large recently. I suggest levying more than half of the business tax."


    The ministers looked at the chancellor angrily. They came to the palace to accuse Claude Sai of his crimes. What did he say about business tax here?


    Sheltai nodded and said, "Canadian business tax, OK, there''s nothing else?"


    "No more."


    When sheltai was about to leave, the Minister of the interior quickly got up and said, "Your Majesty, the Minister of government, Claude Sai, is arbitrary, arrogant and domineering, despises the law, has committed many crimes, and should be severely punished."


    "Claudius?" shealtay blinked and suddenly woke up a lot. "What crime has he committed?"


    "He..." this problem is a little complicated. Luo Zhizhi''s charge is the line of the grand inspector, and the Minister of the interior did not prepare in advance.


    "He, his crime can be said for three days and nights, his crime..."


    The Minister of the interior made a half sound. Suddenly, someone outside the door shouted, "heinous, heinous!"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly fell into the freezing point, and everyone heard Manda''s voice.


    Why is he back? Didn''t he fight the Bayers in the north?


    Manda opened the door and went straight into the hall, followed by longson.


    The general is back, too? Didn''t he go to war with Manda?


    Is it true that the situation has been exposed?


    The Minister of the interior returned to his seat as if he had said nothing just now.


    Manda stood in front of sheltai and put the burden behind her on the table.


    What a big burden. What''s in it?


    With tears in her eyes, Manda opened the bag: "Your Majesty, there has been a heinous crime in the king''s capital!"


    Looking at Manda putting heads on the table, the ministers trembled with fear. The interior minister covered his chest and said, "I, I feel a little uncomfortable. Forgive me, forgive me for my impoliteness. Please allow me to leave for a moment."


    Longerson stopped the interior minister''s way, waved behind him, and the soldiers closed the door.


    The ministers looked pale. It seemed that they couldn''t get out.


    Seeing the bloody shertai, he looked up at Manda and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Manda pointed to her head and said in a trembling voice, "look at them, honest inspector, loyal Archduke denko, honest Marquis naris, kind Viscount Sorens, and, and, that..."


    Manda looked at the four skulls, swallowed her saliva, sucked her nose, wiped her tears and stared at the chancellor of the exchequer.


    The chancellor of the exchequer quickly got up and said, "what happened?"


    Long Gesen said calmly, "there was a murder in Wangdu last night. Several nobles died in the city. The murderer cruelly cut off their heads."


    Suddenly, all the ministers were frightened. The hall was silent, and only Manda was howling.


    The chancellor of the exchequer looked at the head of the big inspector and was trying to brew tears. Suddenly, there was a chill in Manda''s eyes and hurriedly asked, "who has done such a ferocious evil?"


    Longerson said, "the wife of the grand inspector was killed together, and the rest of the family did not know it, nor did the families of the other dead. If they guessed correctly, they were erased by Athena''s believers."


    The chancellor of the exchequer exclaimed, "Athena''s believers are very rare. As far as I know, there are no Athena believers in the king!"


    Manda wiped away her tears and said angrily, "I can kill several people overnight without leaving any trace. In my memory, only one person can do this."


    Longesen''s sword eyebrow stood: "are you talking about him?"


    Manda gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s Odysseus, that sinister, vicious, despicable beast!"


    The chancellor of the exchequer said in horror, "Odysseus? The hero of the Trojan War? Is he still alive?"


    Longson said, "you don''t know. He is an eighth order believer of Athena. He has lived for more than 2000 years and has fought with Lord Claude Sai many times before."


    The chancellor of the exchequer cried, "what does he do when he comes to the king?"


    Manda looked calm and said, "it''s estimated that like what he did in Troy, he sneaked into our capital and wanted to occupy our country!"


    Filled with righteous indignation, the chancellor of the exchequer said, "he must not succeed!"


    Longson shook his head and said, "but I''m afraid none of us can stop him."


    Manda looked at sheltai and said, "Your Majesty, the Kingdom has come to an end. We must formulate countermeasures as soon as possible."


    Sheltai knows what happened, but he also knows his current situation. He can''t change anything.


    He looked up at Manda and said, "I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Manda turned to the ministers and said, "Your Majesty is tired. Please wait outside the Palace first. I will discuss the matter with your majesty alone."


    The ministers rushed out of the gate as fast as they could, leaving only Manda and sheltai in the hall.


    Manda touched heads and looked ferociously at sheltai: "what''s going on?"


    Sheltai lowered his head and said, "I don''t know about it. If you don''t believe it, you can kill me."


    "Do you want to live?"


    Sheltai nodded.


    Manda took out a stack of papers: "if you want to live, do as I say."


    ¡­¡­


    The bruised Odysseus walked to the edge of the desert and filled a belly of well water next to a well.


    A shepherd drove his sheep through a well. Odysseus bought him a piece of bacon.


    Hastily swallowed the bacon, Odysseus covered his face with a black veil and continued to move eastward.


    The wolf country can''t stay any longer, so we can only go to Roma road country to avoid it first.

 Chapter 707

    Under Manda''s coercion, sheltai signed more than half of the documents, including appointing Manda as the lifelong Government Secretary, appointing Longsen as the lifelong general, and removing most of his relatives and old posts.


    But there was a key document that he refused to sign.


    Manda forced him to sign the contract of two kings, and he refused.


    If sheltai agrees to the double king contract, romroad will have two legitimate kings ruling together. Since Manda prepared the contract, everyone can imagine that he is about to wear the crown.


    But it backfired. All other conditions could be agreed. Only the double king contract was signed by sheltai.


    Manda had no choice but to give him some gifts every three or five times. Yesterday was his brother''s ear and today is his brother''s tooth. Until there were no men left in the sheltai family, Manda decided to start with his son.


    The relationship between sheltai''s youngest son and Manda has always been very friendly. Manda also has a little heart, but she just doesn''t have the heart. Manda doesn''t feel guilty about it. Odysseus did it anyway.


    After he cut the little prince''s hair, sheltai wavered.


    He realized that he could not lose his son, and Manda could not give in.


    Sheltai finally signed the double king contract. After receiving the news, the ministers lost the idea of doing things and began to prepare for Manda''s coronation ceremony.


    "If an aristocrat tells you that he wants to fight for his ideals and beliefs to the end, you must not believe him," Manda pinched Kunta''s small face. "Changing his face is faster than turning a book. It is the survival law of the aristocrat. Today is the ideal and belief, and tomorrow is chejill and gildan. Of course, a few aristocrats will stick to the end. Unfortunately, you can''t see them, because they are all dead."


    Kunta blinked and said, "will you have ideals and beliefs when you become king?"


    "Yes, fair trade, that''s my belief."


    Kunta said, "will you fight for faith?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "unless it is absolutely necessary, we will not resort to force. Many things can be solved without war. After all, business is negotiated."


    He understood Hermes''s intention and appreciated his second contract very much.


    The poet took out a drawing: "this is the crown I designed for you."


    Manda looked at the drawing for a long time. The poet paid attention to it. The crown is the laurel corolla popular in the classical period. In the middle of the crown is the symbol of Hermes''s double snake staff. With the double snake staff as the central axis, it is a slightly Abstract balance, symbolizing the creed of fair trade. The fulcrum of the balance is a gem. There are three gemstones on the left and right sides of the gem, and seven gemstones surround the crown, It symbolizes the seven star mountain.


    Manda likes this crown very much, which is very similar to the family emblem of the Claude race family, and also reflects his respect and piety for the gods. However, he told the poet not to rush to build it. Now is not the right time.


    The poet couldn''t understand: "the owner of the house, sheltai has signed a contract. It''s not too late. We should ascend the throne as soon as possible. It will take at least a month to build this crown. We don''t have much time."


    Manda shook her head and said, "someone has a ready-made crown. Borrow it first."


    The poet pondered for a long time and said, "do you want to borrow the crown of ticus?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I want to borrow tikas."


    "Do you want... To make him king?"


    "He is the king."


    "But he..."


    Manda said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll wear the crown, but not now. Being king now will bring a lot of trouble, and the identity of the king is not so important. Don''t forget that there are two kings and only one administrative minister."


    Manda doesn''t care about the evaluation of the world, let alone the evaluation of history. People who are inferior to animals like Odysseus have become eternal heroes in history.


    The reason why she can''t ascend the throne now is that Manda doesn''t want to start a war. Even if the war is inevitable, she has to wait until the end of the contract.


    Manda told the news to tikas, the king of the small kingdom. He thought he would be very excited, but he looked as usual and didn''t seem to be interested in the throne.


    "Do you want me to go back to Wangdu?" from the tone of tikas, he seemed to take all this as his work.


    "Yes, your majesty." Manda looked at ticus in surprise.


    "I don''t really want to go back to Wangdu. All my family died there. I''m afraid of that place. If you have to ask me to go, you must promise me a condition."


    Manda frowned. He really regarded it as a job. He was asking mandaso for a reward.


    "What conditions?" asked Manda patiently.


    "Zola, come here!"


    A shy maid came over and stood next to tikas with her head down.


    "I will make him my queen."


    Manda looked at the maid and then at tikas, as if she understood what had happened.


    Tikas, nineteen, was an age when men knew everything but couldn''t restrain themselves.


    In terms of beauty, the girl is really average, but his highness doesn''t seem to have a better choice. There aren''t many maids around him, and the maid is the most intimate one. She takes care of her food, drink and Lhasa hand in hand.


    Tikas''s request was not excessive, but Manda did not intend to agree.


    First of all, he didn''t know the origin of the maid, and Manda had other arrangements for tikas''s marriage.


    The wolf country has always been willing to make peace with romlu country. The old king refused twice. The first reason is that he already has a wife. Unlike the wolf country, most people in romlu country abide by the tradition of monogamy, which also makes the wolf country find nothing wrong.


    After the Queen''s death, the Wolf Kingdom made another request for marriage. The old king refused the wolf man and said he had no intention of remarriage, but after the messenger left, the old king immediately married the young queen.


    This almost provoked a war. Finally, under the adjustment of Howitt, the werewolf gave up.


    During the reign of bucken, the werewolf proposed a marriage, and bucken refused again on the grounds that God punished those who could not get a wife.


    During the reign of sheltai, the cangwerewolf proposed a peace marriage, and sheltai refused again on the grounds that his wife was alive.


    When Manda was in power, the werewolf proposed marriage, and Manda refused on the grounds of too many wives.


    The werewolves who were rejected many times couldn''t bear it. They gave Manda an ultimatum and gave Manda three choices.


    Choose one. Sheltai''s son marries a princess.


    Option two, Manda marries a princess.


    Option three, the two sides go to war.


    When it comes to war, Manda is not afraid of them. Manda doesn''t like these bandits wandering on the edge of the desert.


    But now the situation is special. Manda can''t accept the war. He doesn''t want sheltai to get the support of the wolf man. The best choice is to let another king marry the wolf princess.


    Manda didn''t consider the feelings of tikas. This was the case with political marriage, but he didn''t expect that the little king was very infatuated. He tightly clenched the hand of his maid Zola, looked firm and said to Manda, "if she can''t become the queen, I won''t step into the king''s capital in this life."


    Manda sighed, "when you become king, she can stay with you, she can continue to take care of you, and you can even make her a lady."


    Ticus shook his head and said, "she must be the queen, or I won''t go to the king''s capital, Lord Claude. I''m just a puppet in your hand. If you feel dissatisfied, you can kill me."


    Manda frowned and left tikas''s house in silence.


    It''s hard to do now. Why don''t you just marry the wolf Princess yourself?


    No, Manda can''t leave the wolf princess with him. He doesn''t like the wolf man, the princess, and the spy.


    The princess sent for marriage is likely to be a spy. Even if she can reveal her identity, she has nothing to do with her.


    Moreover, the werewolf is willing to marry Manda on the basis that Manda can be king at any time. Now Manda doesn''t want to be king, so she is no longer the right person for marriage.


    The matter was put on hold for the time being. The werewolf was rejected so many times and shouted so many times, but he didn''t really fight once.


    Let tikas sit on the throne first. If the werewolf doesn''t let go, then find a way to let the maid leave.


    If she won''t leave, she''ll have to be killed.


    Manda knew it was cruel, but there was no way. Odysseus did it.

 Chapter 708

    When tikas came to the king''s capital, the ministers were surprised. They didn''t expect that Manda didn''t claim the king.


    But the surprise soon passed, and Gaius''s Orthodox blood returned to the throne, which is reasonable and natural.


    Back to the capital, the first thing Manda did was to distribute the palace.


    Sheltai should live in the palace, and tikas should also live in the palace. Fortunately, the palace is large enough. Manda is bounded by the central axis. The area in the East belongs to tikas and the area in the West belongs to sheltai. The buildings on the central axis are jointly owned by the two kings.


    The second thing is to determine the person to crown the king.


    According to the tradition of the Roma road country, the most suitable candidate is the archbishop.


    The current archbishop is Leo, but Manda doesn''t want Leo to crown the new king. He wants to change the tradition of the divine Punisher presiding over the alternation of kingship.


    This is also the agreement reached between Manda and Leo. Leo can own the church, but cannot participate in government affairs.


    But who else is more suitable than Leo?


    Manda wants to crown the new king, but she must have a proper identity.


    The Government Secretary certainly can''t. how can a minister crown the king?


    The high priest of Hermes?


    This is a suitable identity. Manda was trying to promote Hermes'' belief throughout the country, but as soon as this idea appeared, Manda rejected it.


    The rumor in Wangdu has not completely subsided, and many people still believe that Manda is the Archbishop of the divine Punisher.


    Rumors will be screened and spread according to people''s wishes. People will not remember what identity Manda participated in the coronation ceremony. They will only remember that he took the place of the archbishop and crowned the new king.


    When the rumors continue to spread, more details will be ignored, and finally Manda himself crowns the new king, and the identity of the Archbishop will be confirmed. Manda and the divine punishment church fell into an ambiguous relationship again, and a large number of various forms of "gram chasing societies" will be born in Romulus.


    The method of personally crowning the king did not work, but Manda thought of a better idea. He brought the poet, guatel and a large number of craftsmen to the king''s capital and gave them a special task. When the schedule was finalized, Manda arranged the coronation ceremony for 15 days.


    During these fifteen days, Manda had no peace, and tikas mentioned marrying the queen every day.


    After several rejections, tikas became angry and insisted on leaving the palace the day before the coronation ceremony


    Manda had no choice but to think of an excuse to stabilize him: "now that you have married Zola, she can only be regarded as the bride of ordinary people, at most as the bride of exiles,


    When the coronation ceremony is over, you become a real king and she can become a real queen. "


    Tikas calmed down temporarily. On the day of the coronation ceremony, when the ministers came to the door of the palace, they were stunned.


    A huge stone statue of Hermes appeared outside the palace. The stone statue was 120 feet high, like the arrival of a true God, overlooking the palace and the whole King''s capital.


    "How could it be?" all the ministers were stunned. The chancellor of the exchequer andock shouted, "this is God, our God!"


    Looking up at the stone statue of Hermes, all the ministers were trembling. The emergence of such a huge stone statue overnight has completely exceeded the scope that can be understood in this era.


    Manda stood under the stone statue and shouted at the ministers: "the great Hermes sent the Oracle last night. He sent blessings to the new king of Romulus. He will always protect our kingdom, bring us justice, bring us happiness, and bring us prosperity and prosperity from generation to generation!"


    General long Gesen knelt on his knees, followed by Chancellor andok. Tikas, who was preparing to be crowned, also knelt on the ground. He lived in seven star mountain for many years. He had already accepted his faith in Hermes.


    Driven by the king, all the ministers and guards knelt on the ground and shouted the name of Hermes in unison.


    A gust of wind blew and the statue moved.


    Manda''s heart was cold. Suddenly, the chancellor of the exchequer shouted, "move!"


    Manda really wanted to kick him to death, and heard the chancellor of the exchequer shout, "the God is here, he is witnessing, he is protecting!"


    The ministers shouted loudly. This time it was not a herd effect, but a cry from the heart.


    They really saw the statue moving. In waves of sound, the statue was moving all the time.


    It''s not an illusion. The statue is really moving, because it''s not made of stone, it''s made of wood.


    With the cutting knife of Hephaestus, guatel spent ten days carving all the parts of this huge statue of God in the deep mountains.


    The poet as like as two peas in the two day, painted a special layer of paint on the part.


    The statue was divided into 40 parts and was secretly transported near the palace the day before the coronation ceremony.


    Last night, guatel used his special snot to connect 40 parts together to complete the "miracle".


    Miracles are always the best way to harvest faith. Whether officials, soldiers or civilians watching from a distance, they believe in them.


    The only flaw is that the wind is a little strong today. The poet prayed secretly in his heart: don''t fall, don''t fall, I''ll give you an iron pimple tonight.


    Under the statue, the coronation ceremony began as scheduled. Manda led his ministers to pray to Hermes: "Great Hermes, thank you for giving value to my life, for giving me the power to regain my dignity, for giving me the wisdom to create happiness, and for giving me the pride I was born with. I would like to defend your majesty to the death under your protection and let the top of Olympia shine your glory forever!"


    In the sound of prayer, sheltai slowly walked out of the palace with the crown.


    After consulting a large number of ancient books, Manda found a special coronation ceremony in the early classical era, in which one king crowned another king.


    There was no blessing, no prayer. Serta didn''t want to say a word more. He put the crown on tikas''s head.


    "Young man, you will share the kingdom with me."


    With these words, sheltai turned to go. Suddenly, ticus said, "please wait a minute. My queen is waiting for you to bring her a golden crown."


    "Your queen?" sheltai was stunned.


    Ticus shouted, "Zola, come here!"


    The former maid, dressed in gorgeous robes, appeared in people''s vision.


    With a sweet smile, she walked slowly to tikas.


    Manda tried to restrain himself. He gave longson a hard look.


    Longerson looked at the captain of the guard with a blank face.


    Manda had previously ordered that the maid should be imprisoned immediately after the coronation ceremony, and longson handed the job to the captain of the guard.


    But now, instead of being imprisoned, the woman came to the new king in her best clothes. It seems that there are some things that Manda can''t stop.


    Judging from the expression, Manda knows that the problem lies with the guard captain. He is a veteran in the southwest. There is no possibility of disobedience. The only reasonable explanation is that he forgot.


    How could he forget his task?


    Did Odysseus really come?


    Sheltai looked at tikas and Zola and said with a smile, "do you want me to crown her?"


    Ticus gave a deep salute and nodded.


    Sheltai looked at Manda and said, "but you didn''t prepare the Queen''s golden crown for me."


    "Because today is not the time." Manda is still trying her last effort.


    "Today is the right time!" tycas took a golden crown from his robe and handed it to sheltai.


    Sheltai looked at Manda with a hint of irony on his face.


    Manda was speechless. When did tycas prepare the golden crown? He had people watching tycas''s actions all the time. Why didn''t he know anything about it?


    Ticas looked at sheltai. Sheltai smiled and put the golden crown on Zola''s head.


    Manda wanted to stop it. Suddenly, ticus shouted, "Hermes testified to me that Zola is my queen. She is the most noble woman in Romulus!"


    As soon as the name of Hermes was mentioned, the atmosphere at the scene reached the peak again. The ministers shouted in unison, prayed to Hermes and sent blessings to the new king.


    There''s really nothing to do this time. If Manda doesn''t calm down, she can''t get angry under the statue of Hermes, otherwise the faith she has worked hard to establish will be wasted.


    In the blessing, tikas issued the first decree: "the king will hold a three-day sacrifice to Hermes in the name of the king and queen!"


    The decree needs to be approved by the Government Secretary, but what else can Manda do?


    Say that the decree is invalid, the queen is invalid, and the sacrifice is also invalid?


    The new king, who was raised by himself, swept the floor with dignity and angered the gods. Manda wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    I can only bear it. When it''s over, I''ll talk to this little guy.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes was taking a nap in the temple. Pan helped him count the pearls in the warehouse.


    With Hermes''s counting ability, you can know the number at a glance, but he didn''t give these trivial things to his son. Since HEMA left, all these trivial things fell on pan.


    When Hermes woke up, Pan had already finished counting.


    "There are 164318 pearls in the temple. Will they remain in the temple or in the cave?"


    Hermes thought, "take out ten thousand and give them to Typhon. It is said that he has recovered very quickly recently. Give the rest to the gods, regardless of his status. It depends on who does more work and distributes them fairly."


    Pan turned to go and was stopped by Hermes: "wait a minute, take away the harvest of these days."


    Because there are many believers in the world, Hermes can harvest thousands of pearls every day. He has been too lazy to check in recent days and must have saved a lot.


    With a wave of his sleeve, he opened the fountain of faith, and the surging pearls gathered into a white stream and sprayed directly on Hermes''s face.


    Pan was stunned for a long time, and the fountain of faith has been gushing.


    Hermes rubbed his cheek, brushed away the clouds on the bluestone slab, and murmured, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 709

    After the three-day sacrifice, Manda took people to the palace and began a detailed investigation.


    No one can let go, especially those who have had contact with tikas. They may be disguised by Odysseus.


    This is a very complicated work. Under normal circumstances, if Odysseus mixes into the crowd, the probability of finding him is almost zero. He has countless ways to make the other party ignore his existence.


    Fortunately, Manda is not normal. He has the means to restrain Odysseus.


    If Odysseus is really in the palace, for example, he pretends to be a guard, he can tamper with the memory of other guards and make everyone think he is a guard.


    But he must cover his divine blood stone, otherwise he can''t escape Manda''s first-order skills. Manda requires everyone to show his chest when checking guards and servants, and most people can be excluded by first-order skills alone.


    Unfortunately, this time not excluding a large number of people, but all people, all men.


    There was no Odysseus among the men in the palace.


    Then it''s the maid''s turn. In the past, Manda will ask them to show their chest and check them one by one. Manda''s purpose is pure, and her eyes are pure. She doesn''t have to care about so many secular concerns.


    But now the situation is different. Manda has been a great minister, and the new king has just ascended the throne. If you do things too strongly, you will fall into the handle of X chaotic court, and it will lead to a wave of good people''s siege.


    Fortunately, he has other ways. If Odysseus wants to pretend to be a woman, he must use the disguise technique. All the disguise techniques can''t deceive chuyt''s eyes, unless Odysseus uses skills and is forced to make chuyt forget.


    Manda stood beside chuyt. As long as Odysseus used his skills, Manda would feel the pressure. With the cooperation of the two people, Manda believed that Odysseus was absolutely impossible to hide. They checked one by one against the roster. There were a lot of maids, but he didn''t find Odysseus in the end.


    There is only one last goal left - the former maid, now the queen, Zola.


    Maybe she is Odysseus, but according to the maid''s description, their wedding night is very intense. Odysseus is a man who can bear humiliation, but he is a man after all.


    How can a man spend such a fierce night without being noticed... Technically?


    Even if he tampered with the prince''s memory, when he found that he was a man, could the prince still go down?


    Don''t make unnecessary conjectures. Odysseus is such a person without a bottom line! The best way is to call Zola out and have a good check.


    But it was not easy. Tikas could bear everything Manda did in the palace, but he couldn''t bear anything related to Zola.


    "She followed me to escape from the palace. Wherever I went, she followed me. No matter how hard I suffered, she took care of me and protected me. She never despised me. She is my woman. I will never allow you to hurt her or humiliate her!"


    Suffer with you? Don''t dislike you? Is that amazing? Although tikas had always been a puppet, neither the minister nor Manda had let him suffer.


    What right does a maid have to dislike a king? Even a poor king has an identity and status that she can''t reach!


    There must be something wrong with this maid!


    Manda had to check on Zola, but tikasenin died.


    Manda has seen many people who would rather die than follow. Most of them pretend or don''t understand the concept of death. As long as they are forced to do so, they can''t help it.


    But tikas is true. He is not afraid of death, but determined to fight with death.


    The two sides couldn''t argue. Unexpectedly, Zola took the initiative to stand up.


    "Lord Claude Sai, I promise you whatever examination you want!"


    This openness surprised Manda, but what surprised him more was still ahead.


    "My man, my master, my eternal sun, please leave for a moment and let Claudius and I solve this matter alone."


    "I won''t leave you one step!"


    "Please believe me and Lord Claude. He is your loyal minister and I am your loyal woman. Give me some time, he will dispel his doubts and I will wash away my grievances."


    Despite his reluctance, tikas followed Zola''s advice and left the Council hall.


    Zola said to Manda, "please also ask your men to leave temporarily."


    What is this? Want to compete with me?


    When it comes to fighting alone, Manda is really not afraid of Odysseus.


    But Zola gave a reasonable explanation: "I will prove my innocence to you, but please leave me a last bit of dignity."


    Manda called the crowd to open the hall. Chuyt whispered, "Sir, you must be careful."


    "Are you afraid I can''t beat her?"


    "Don''t worry, you can''t fight. I''m afraid you can''t explain clearly. I can confirm that she didn''t use cosmetic surgery."


    Manda''s heart is half cold. She doesn''t use the cosmetic surgery, and Manda doesn''t feel the power of skills, which proves that the other party is really a woman.


    This can basically clear Zola''s suspicion, unless she has a clever means to deceive chuyt.


    But Zola gave further proof, but when everyone left the hall, she took off her clothes and left nothing.


    Manda quickly stepped back. Zola did it too thoroughly. He really couldn''t tell.


    When Zola took off the necklace around her neck, a golden light suddenly flashed in Manda''s eyes.


    She has a divine blood stone?


    Manda raised her head, stared at each other''s chest for a moment, and then moved her eyes away.


    There is a divine blood stone, but it''s not very valuable. It''s only a few hundred gold coins. It should be a second-order stone.


    Just a second order? But the necklace on her body is really good. It is very rare that she can escape Manda''s first-class skills.


    Before Manda asked, Zola explained: "this necklace belongs to my mother. She is a fifth order believer of the sea god. Ten years ago, she died under the siege of a group of divine punishers. This is the only thing she left me.


    I took this necklace and begged all the way to the king''s capital. According to my mother''s last words, I went to the Government Secretary lesio.


    Lord lesio took me in, but he was soon watched by Archbishop Howitt. However, he could only send me to his royal highness. I stayed with his Highness for eight years. "


    While talking, Zola''s fingertips rotated, and a liquid appeared on her palm, which had the unique saltiness of sea water.


    "Like my mother, I am also a believer of Poseidon, a very gifted believer. My mother helped me complete the promotion three months before my death. At that time, I was only eleven years old. Unfortunately, I haven''t been promoted since then,


    I still keep my faith and pray to the sea god at least once a day. I once thought of leaving the prince. I once thought of living bravely and freely like my mother, but I couldn''t,


    I love your Highness Prince. I fell in love with him from the day I knew what love is. Maybe all of you think that I am just a black crow who wants to become a swan, but whether you believe it or not, I really love him. Even if he becomes a beggar on the street, I still accompany him.


    Lord Claude Sai, if you still don''t believe me, you can kill me immediately, but please don''t tell my man the truth. Please tell him I''m gone. I went to a far place and let him wait for me. One day I''ll come back. Although he will be sad, he won''t be so sad. "


    When she spoke, Zola''s eyes were filled with tears, but her face was always smiling.


    Although her life experience was poor, Manda still wanted to kill her because it was the best way to solve the problem.


    But you can''t kill her now because Manda can''t find a reasonable explanation.


    Really, she went far away? If tikas were only nine years old, this lie could really deceive him. Unfortunately, he was nineteen.


    If you kill Zola now, you''ll be driving tikas to a dead end.


    "Your Majesty," said Manda, bending over, "excuse me."


    He begged Zola to put on her clothes. She was really only a second-order believer of Poseidon. She was not Odysseus and posed no threat to Manda.


    Zola took the necklace and said, "I can give you this thing. I don''t need to hide my identity from now on."


    "You''d better stay with me. How can I take away the gift my mother left you."


    Manda went out of the Council hall, and tikas rushed in and hugged Zola tightly.


    He turned back and shouted at Manda, "Claudius, you see! She''s not a devil or a monster. She''s my woman, that''s all! I''ll never forget today''s humiliation!"


    Manda ignored tikas. He had only one thing on his mind now.


    Where the hell is Odysseus? He must have been to Wangdu! But is he still in Wangdu?


    On the same day, Manda issued a reward order. As long as he can find out the whereabouts of Odysseus, he can be granted the count and the corresponding fief. If he can kill him, he can also get another city.


    Three days later, Manda received the news.


    It''s not about Odysseus, it''s from the wolf country. The wolf people have sent troops.

 Chapter 710

    After being rejected so many times and shouting so many times, the cangwerewolf has only thunder and no rain.


    But Manda refused the werewolf only once, and they took it seriously.


    Fortunately, Manda planted spies in the wolf country. The enemy still had five days to go from the border. Manda explained all the government affairs to longersen and went to Blackwater City alone.


    Elmeng''s castle is still the same. There are countless handsome men and beautiful women in it. Almost all women have a stomach.


    After so many years with Manda, from the deception and fooling at the beginning to the fear and obedience later, even today, although elmeng still hasn''t put down his guard, there has been some trust between them.


    AI Ermeng was surprised to learn that the wolf army was coming: "I was negligent. It was only five days away from here. My spy didn''t receive any news, but don''t worry about it. The grassland began to turn green. Now is a good time to herd. The wolf people don''t want to fight. Give them some gold coins to kill them."


    Manda said with a smile, "it''s much more reassuring to have you. I really don''t want to fight with them. How much do you think is appropriate for them?"


    "It depends on who leads the troops. The generals in the South will be more greedy, and the generals in the north will be better able to deal with. If you meet a poor man near the desert, give him 5000 gold coins and you can almost send him home."


    Manda was overjoyed, but he really didn''t know the origin of the enemy general. The spy just saw his name on the Battle Flag: "said, have you heard of this man?"


    "Said?" Ai Er Meng was stunned and blinked. "Said is a very common name among the wolf men. Three of the wolf generals I know are called said."


    This is troublesome. The information sent by the spy is limited, but it''s always right to prepare more gold coins.


    "First prepare 20000 gold coins for me, and then I''ll send them to you from the king. They only have more than 3000 people, which should be enough."


    "More than three thousand people dare to fight?" his mouth was disdainful, but al Meng''s expression was a little nervous. "Are there any characteristics of their army?"


    This really knocked Manda down. The spy didn''t describe too many features. It seemed that the letter only mentioned: "their battle flag is black."


    "Black wolf king! No wonder my spies can''t find him." El glared round his eyes and said nothing.


    "What is the black wolf king? Is he good at fighting or greedy?"


    Elmeng didn''t answer. He paced in the hall for a moment and said, "there are more than 10000 soldiers in Blackwater city. It''s easy to defend the city, but now it''s time for spring ploughing. They can''t destroy the farmland. If you want to go out of the city to fight, you must let the Seven Star Mountain send some reinforcements."


    Manda said in surprise, "I told you I didn''t want to fight."


    Aimeng didn''t seem to understand Manda''s meaning and continued to talk to himself; "I''m old. I''m afraid I can''t go to the battlefield... No, I''d better go with you. I fought with him once. I should be able to help."


    Sir Meng is old and confused? Manda reminded again, "I don''t want to fight. It''s just 20000 gold coins. I won''t default. I''ll pay you back with interest."


    "Lord Claude, I know your identity is different now. You may have more concerns, but the black wolf king can''t be sent away with gold coins. We have to fight this battle."


    "Why? Is the black wolf king not greedy or short of money?"


    "He was greedy and short of money, but he was unreasonable. He gave him gold coins. He accepted them correctly, but the war still had to be fought."


    "That means this man is a scoundrel!"


    "Don''t despise this scoundrel. He has fought all his life and the people he has fought with are miserable."


    "Only three thousand people. How hard can it make me?"


    "It''s easier to deal with more people, and it''s harder to find fewer people. He never fights head-on with people. The purpose of his war is not occupation or plunder, but pure destruction."


    Pure destruction? Manda seems to understand elmen''s panic.


    The Wolf Kingdom sent the black wolf king here just to make Manda sick.


    "You can''t let them get close to Blackwater," elmeng fidgeted. "He will kill all the herdsmen outside the city first, then the farmers, then destroy the farmland, and kill all the businessmen,


    Whether they are werewolves or Romulus, as long as they are near Blackwater City, they will not let go, and we can''t find them until the end. At least we can block them with twice the force! "


    Double the force? 20000 dozen 3000?


    Manda said with a smile, "even if I really want to fight, I won''t fight such a shameful battle. You can defend the city here and give me 100 people. That''s enough."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Give a gift to the black wolf king."


    "It''s really useless. A hundred people go and die. They have no reputation and don''t understand any rules. They are more ferocious and dirty than robbers!"


    "I like such people," Manda got up. "I''ve met too many people who speak rules recently. I haven''t met such a cheerful opponent for a long time."


    "I have to remind you that the black wolf king is a sixth order and a half god."


    "Sixth order? Believers of Titan?"


    "Not Titan, but the God of Olympia, eurynomos."


    Eurynomos? Rotten God!


    Manda sniffed. I''m afraid she''ll encounter a biochemical attack this time.


    "Besides, you can''t find him," elmen was still trying to dissuade Manda. "No one can find him in the wilderness."


    "I know where he is and prepare a fast horse and carriage. I don''t want him too close to Blackwater."


    ¡­¡­


    Fifty horsemen and ten carriages followed Manda from Blackwater.


    The black wolf king''s army is really difficult to track. The marching route is strange and the work and rest time is uncertain. He often sends soldiers to clean up behind him. After the spies found them, they lost them in less than half a day.


    Fortunately, he buried a spell in advance. On this spell, guater''s "snot" just stuck to the enemy''s horse''s hoof. It was with this spell that Manda was sure to find the enemy''s whereabouts in the wilderness.


    After marching for three days, Manda saw the enemy camp.


    The black wolf king''s army never set up camp, and the so-called camp is only a place where people gather to sleep.


    The spring afternoon is very suitable for marching, but the black wolf king chose to camp at this time. It seems that he likes to keep the soldiers'' strength at night.


    Manda slowly approached the camp with his cars and horses, about five or six hundred steps away. They were surrounded.


    More than 300 cavalry surrounded a sparse circle. There was a large distance between the cavalry. People could easily run over, but it was very difficult for the war horse to pass through.


    Without warning and negotiation, the first man in black made a direct offer: "leave the horses and cars, you go away."


    Manda said with a smile, "leave the horses and carriages, and you won''t let us leave alive."


    The head and face of the man in black were covered with black gauze, revealing only a pair of eyes. He hung his eyes and said, "you talk a lot."


    Manda looked around. The rest of the soldiers were dressed in black. They didn''t draw a knife. They just looked at it quietly. It seemed that Manda didn''t dare to resist. Even if he resisted, it wouldn''t pose any threat to them.


    When Manda turned around again, the man in black urged the war horse to come in front of him: "you''re right. You have to leave your life, not only your chariots and horses."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the knife was out of its scabbard. It swept Manda''s neck in an instant and retracted back into the scabbard in the blink of an eye.


    The man in black sat on the horse, waiting for Manda''s head to fall.


    The soldiers of Blackwater City couldn''t see the actions of the man in black, or even the light of the other party''s knife.


    They can only confirm one thing. Manda is dead.


    These soldiers are not very familiar with Manda. Most of them have never seen Manda before. They are not in the mood to mourn for Manda and have no idea of revenge for Manda. They have to make a difficult choice between running away and begging for mercy.


    But they found that Manda''s head didn''t fall off and her body didn''t fall down, and they heard him say, "your knife is so slow. How can you come out to eat?"


    The man in black was stunned. He pulled out his knife again, but found that the machete was half short.


    With half of the knife, he wanted to cut again. Manda inserted half of the blade in his hand into his chest.


    The soldiers in Blackwater couldn''t see the man in black. The man in black didn''t see what Manda did.


    The depth of this half machete is just right. It won''t kill the man in black, but it will keep him bleeding.


    The cavalry around pulled out their machetes and pointed them at Manda.


    Manda looked at the crowd and said with a ferocious smile, "come on, everyone who is not afraid of death."


    After waiting for half a ring, no one dared to go up. Manda pulled the man in black from his horse, pulled out half of the knife from his chest and inserted it into his cheek: "take me to see the black wolf king. If you are not afraid of pain, you can walk slowly."

 Chapter 711

    Manda stood in the middle of the camp, opposite said, the black wolf king.


    Although he is called the black wolf king, his skin is very white, but his clothes from head to toe, including the scarf wrapped around his head, are black.


    The soldiers were afraid of his appearance. He had no hair. There was a wolf on his left face, three terrible scars on his right face, a wound on his left eye, which was much smaller than his right eye, a wound on the corner of his left mouth, and a great difference in the shape of his mouth on the left and right sides.


    Because the left face and the right face are completely asymmetric, his face seems to be stitched out, but what the soldiers fear most is not his face, but his teeth. He has a mouth of gold teeth. Each tooth is sharp. Every time he smiles, the soldiers behind him will tremble.


    Manda doesn''t tremble. Manda likes each other''s looks very much.


    The teeth of Allosaurus are also sharp, but it doesn''t affect its eating. Manda likes the way Allosaurus eats. It tears, chews and swallows at one go. It looks very appetizing.


    As for the problem of face asymmetry, it is very common in the Jurassic. Reptiles have extremely tenacious vitality. Many dinosaurs with injured skulls can survive. Manda once encountered a coelomosaurus, which was trampled by Brachiosaurus, resulting in serious dislocation of its upper jaw and lower jaw. The front looks divided into two ways, a little abstract, The side looks like a special three-dimensional feeling.


    This face is so special, but it has never affected the mood of sinosaurus. Watching it running happily in the field every day gives Manda a deeper understanding of life.


    He felt that the black wolf king was not ugly and that the black wolf king was not dirty.


    According to ashuraf''s description, the wolf king is equivalent to the Archduke of Romulus. As a Archduke, he took his subordinates out to make a living by looting. Such a people-friendly noble is enough to make Manda admire.


    Two soldiers brought half a roast sheep. The black wolf king cut off a piece of mutton and threw it to Manda.


    Manda took the mutton with a short knife and put it aside.


    The black wolf king frowned and sent a can of wine. Manda waved her hand and said, "no, I''m not thirsty."


    The black wolf king put down his machete and said, "you are an unhappy man."


    "With dozens of cavalry, I ran to the wilderness to give you a big gift. Am I not refreshing enough?"


    Manda appreciates the black wolf king, but appreciation doesn''t mean trust.


    Almon had a fight with the black wolf king. He knew the black wolf king''s skills. The believers of the rotten God would not just let the food rot.


    His first level skill is rapid decay, which can make the corpses of creatures decay at a visual speed. A newly dead sheep can turn into rotten meat in 20 breaths, and a newly cut tree can turn into rotten wood in 500 breaths.


    The second-order skill is called choosing to rot. this skill is very confusing. Take mutton as an example. A piece of mutton looks very fresh. Driven by his skill, it has rotted in the interior, but there is still fresh blood outside. A solid beam column. Under his skill, the interior may have rotted into a pile of sawdust, He can let any part of the body rot, but the other parts leave no trace.


    The third level skill is called decay spread. This skill will make the decay he makes infectious. If one piece of mutton is rotten, touch it with another piece of fresh mutton. Even if you touch it, the fresh mutton will soon fall into decay.


    The fourth level technique is called highly toxic decay. Eating this mutton is not just a noisy stomach. Serious decay will form a lot of toxins, and even the physique of high-level believers may not be able to carry it.


    The fifth level technique is called invisible decay. The most hidden decay technique, whether mutton or wood, has rotted, but you can''t detect it.


    It looks intact, smells intact, eats or is intact. Everything is intact. No matter what means, you can''t detect its decay.


    But it is really rotten and highly toxic. The only defect of this skill is that it needs to consume a lot of divine power and take a long preparation time. The black wolf king will not use it easily.


    But how long did he prepare this half roast sheep?


    He ate it too, but who knows if the part he ate was rotten and whether the mutton he gave Manda was clean?


    The best way is not to eat his food or drink his wine, but also try to avoid any contact with him, because his sixth level skill is called creature decay.


    It takes one-third of his divine power to cast a divine decay skill, but as long as he touches it, even the living will fall into decay.


    One of Aermeng''s generals died under the rotten skill of living creatures. At that time, Aermeng watched his body decay rapidly until it was rotten. The skin fell off from the flesh and blood, the blood turned into green pus and blood, and the viscera gave off a disgusting smell. The man was still alive.


    This is the most difficult place for the black wolf king. Any contact with him is fatal.


    As for the function of the artifact, the black wolf king did not get the artifact when fighting with elmen.


    "Manda Claude Sai, you have the courage to come to me, but you don''t have the courage to eat a piece of meat. I''ll save it. Tell me what you want to do with these gold coins?"


    "I want you to take your soldiers back to your homes."


    "Dare not fight with me?"


    "It''s not that I dare not, but I don''t want to. Romroad has experienced too many wars."


    "If you don''t want to fight, marry our princess back."


    "Do you think my current status is still appropriate?"


    "Inappropriate," the black wolf king shook his head. "The princess should marry the king or the prince. That''s a perfect match."


    "Sheltai''s wife is still alive and his son has a fiancee."


    "Isn''t there a little king? You made romroad have two kings."


    Unexpectedly, the news of the black wolf king was very well informed, and Manda didn''t want to hide anything: "the new king has married the queen, on the day of the coronation ceremony."


    "A maid, a humble maid married the king. Is that why you refuse us?"


    Manda sighed, "I can''t control the king''s will."


    "What else are you doing here? What are you talking about here?"


    Manda said, "I just want to hear your offer."


    "What''s the price? How?" the black wolf king cut a piece of mutton with a machete and put it into his mouth. "Sirius asked me to take back 3000 heads to wash our shame. You send 3000 heads, and I can consider withdrawing troops."


    "There must be human life? Is there no other way?"


    "What do you say? The descendants of the wolf never give women to others. You are the only exception. The wolf emperor wants to give you his daughter, but in exchange for your humiliation again and again. What kind of gift do you think can put out the anger of the Sirius emperor?"


    Manda blinked and said, "how about gold coins? I can give more gold coins."


    The black wolf king looked up and down at Manda: "you really deserve to be a believer of Hermes. Do you think all things can be solved with gold coins?"


    "Not everything, but most things can."


    "OK! How many gold coins did you bring?"


    "Twenty thousand."


    The black wolf king smacked his lips and said, "it''s bad. It''s not enough to buy Sirius, but it''s enough to buy me. You can leave the gold coins. I''ll go back and say two good words to Sirius. Success or failure depends on your luck."


    Manda nodded and said, "thank you."


    The black wolf king fiercely inserted the machete into the ground: "go away, while I haven''t changed my mind, the faster the better."


    What did he do with his machete on the ground? Is this an expression of anger or a threat? Is this some kind of custom of the werewolf?


    Manda stared at the ground for a moment, smiled and said, "did you use skills?"


    The black wolf king frowned and said, "what skill?"


    "Is this knife an artifact of the rotten God?"


    "What are you talking about? It''s just an ordinary meat cutter."


    "Have I got your skills?"


    The black wolf king was silent for a moment and suddenly said with a smile, "as rumored, you are very smart."


    While talking, the two guards behind Manda fell to the ground one after another.


    Manda looked back and found that their bodies were twisted and loosely piled up on the ground, and viscous bubbles were constantly surging between their skin and flesh.


    His eyes fell off, the flesh on his face had turned into liquid, his mouth was still there, opening and closing in the rotten meat, as if calling for help to Manda.


    The pungent smell came in bursts. Manda took out the powder from her arms and spilled it on them.


    This is not to save them. This is a highly toxic drug configured by Pluto to to kill people. Manda knows that she can''t save them, so she can only give them pleasure.


    The two groups of rotten meat drenched with medicine powder no longer struggled or squirmed, and instantly lost the signs of life. The black wolf king smacked his lips and said, "don''t dislike them so soon? It''s not good. You''ve got the skills, and you''ll soon become like them. Who will be willing to collect your body at that time?"


    When a warm wind blew, Manda narrowed her eyes and said, "how do you know I''ve got skills?"


    "Anyway, you''re dying, and I don''t mind telling you a secret," laughed the black wolf king. "Where the artifact reaches, even if there is no life, it will decay, so it''s called inanimate decay,


    Your feet have just stood on the ground. The land has been rotten by artifact. You will decay with the land. Now you know the reason and can die at ease. "


    "How do you know my feet are on the ground?" Manda laughed


    The black wolf king was stunned and stared at Manda''s feet for a moment.


    He was stunned. Manda''s sole was a short distance from the ground. Just when she spoke, Manda unconsciously flew up with her flying boots.


    The black wolf king bent over to pick up the dagger. Suddenly, Manda disappeared.


    A gloomy voice appeared behind him: "I look up to you before I talk business with you. You really don''t want to face."

 Chapter 712

    Since the meeting with the black wolf king, Manda has been holding an eye of insight, because the opponent in front of him is too special. The most special thing about him is that he can use his skills silently.


    And his body can''t be touched, because his sixth level skills will rot the opponent''s body, so every contact can be fatal.


    But observing the black wolf king''s actions, Manda found that his skill was not very good, so during the negotiation, Manda had the intention to sneak attack him from behind.


    You can''t use gold fingers. You can only use short knives or long swords. For safety reasons, long swords must be a better choice.


    Manda''s swordsmanship is not good, but he should not miss when he cuts at his neck behind his back.


    He almost did it. Fortunately, he didn''t.


    That machete is indeed an artifact of the God of decay. Its special function is called inanimate decay. It can decay all the solids in contact, including inanimate things.


    If Manda chooses to kill the black wolf king with a long sword, as long as the black wolf king parries with a machete, the power of decay will make the long sword rust immediately, and the spread of third-order skill decay will pass the decay to Manda. Once he gets the skill, he can only wait to die, and the death is very painful.


    Fortunately, Manda left some thoughts. He saw the high value of the machete. He was sure that it was an artifact. He wanted to see the function of the artifact.


    I thought it would take some effort to seduce the black wolf king. Unexpectedly, the black wolf king acted smart and took the initiative to insert the artifact on the ground. His sneak attack must have successfully killed countless people. Unfortunately, he picked the wrong opponent this time.


    When the machete was inserted into the ground, Manda saw the divine power spreading towards her feet with the help of her insight eyes, and quickly let her sole leave the ground with flying boots.


    The artifact is gone. The black wolf king has lost the battle. Manda won''t give him a chance to get it back.


    Standing behind him, Manda first used a long sword. He cut a foot long hole in his back. If it wasn''t for avoiding war, Manda would cut off his head directly.


    The black wolf king didn''t dare to turn around under the severe pain. He knew that his skill was too much better than that of mandason. He jumped at his machete. As long as the machete was in hand, he firmly believed that he could at least save his life.


    Manda smiled and looked at the black wolf king about to pick up the machete. Manda cut off his two fingers with a long sword.


    The black wolf king gave a painful cry and hurriedly withdrew his hand. He wanted to escape, but he saw Manda appear in front of him again.


    He felt the gap in strength. The sixth order demigod could barely match the seventh order, but he suspected that Manda had at least eight orders. In despair, he waved his right hand and tried to sprinkle blood on Manda.


    It''s still a third-order skill. Decay spreads. He let his right hand rot and passed the rot to Manda with blood.


    But Manda can avoid the Pope''s inflammation. Mars can''t hurt him, not to mention these drops of blood.


    While dodging, Manda observed the machete inserted on the ground. The radiation range of the artifact was limited. Manda left the radiation range of the artifact and began to leave a mark on the ground with her toes.


    The black wolf king didn''t understand the reason. He was still trying to sprinkle blood on Manda to avoid for a moment. Manda kicked his feet on the ground and said with a smile, "fly with me."


    The voice fell to the ground and they disappeared in an instant.


    The wolf soldiers left on the ground didn''t know where to go. A wolf tooth, the general under the wolf king, looked at the cavalry brought by Manda and whispered, "we should kill them first."


    He was about to start, but was stopped by another wolf tooth: "let''s not intervene in this matter. We''d better not annoy Manda Claude before we make sure that the wolf king is still alive."


    "Well, let''s see where the wolf king has gone?"


    The two wolf teeth stood at the place where the wolf king ascended to heaven and looked up. Their bodies fell into rigidity in an instant. Like two stone statues, they kept looking up all the time.


    The wolf king who flew into the air also fell into rigidity. Manda controlled the appropriate height so that he could not move, but he could speak.


    Looking at the surrounding clouds, Manda said, "this place is nice and quiet. We can talk about business now."


    The black wolf king nodded and said, "I''ve done this business. You give me gold coins and I''ll leave with the soldiers."


    "The situation has changed, Lord wolf king. Just now I gave you money. You don''t want it. Give you face. You don''t want it. Now I''m not going to give you too much."


    The black wolf king said hard, "no more gold coins. I''ll take them away immediately."


    "Why should I believe you?" Manda cut a hole in the black wolf king''s face with her long sword.


    The black wolf king cried out in pain, "I''ll let the soldiers dissolve in front of you and let them go home to herd sheep. You should rest assured!"


    "It''s kind of sincere. I''m a real man. Don''t play tricks with me." Manda lifted the spell and returned to the ground with the black wolf king.


    The black wolf king has never seen this flying skill. He thinks it will consume a lot of divine power. He thinks Manda can''t use such a powerful skill continuously.


    Back to the ground, seeing his subordinates, the black wolf king shouted, "fight with him!"


    Manda sighed, "well, you have seed!"


    Before the soldiers could react, Manda took the black wolf king to heaven again.


    "I said, I''m a real man, but you always think I''m not so real." Manda picked up the long sword and began to cut the meat on the black wolf king. He cut 23 pieces of meat. The black wolf king shouted with red eyes, "give me another chance and I''ll let them leave immediately!"


    Manda shook her head.


    The black wolf king said, "I beg you to believe me. I will never lie to you!"


    "Lord wolf, the business has changed again. I believe you can''t lie to me again, but we have to fill it up and tell me how to use the artifact."


    "What, what artifact..."


    Manda stabbed the long sword into the black wolf king''s right chest. The black wolf king shouted, "as long as you pour divine power, you can start inanimate decay!"


    Manda drew out the long sword: "but as long as you touch the artifact, you will be rotten."


    "There is no way. Only the believers of rotten God can touch his artifact!"


    "Really?"


    "Absolutely true!"


    "You still think I''m untrue."


    Manda made more than a dozen cuts in the black wolf king, each in the most painful place.


    The black wolf king gave in, and the senseless struggle was meaningless. In the air, everything was controlled by Manda. The black wolf king had no choice but to die in painful torture.


    He taught Manda the way to control the artifact. It''s easy to say. As long as he uses his divine power to build a barrier in the palm and isolate the handle of the machete, he can avoid the decaying power of the artifact.


    "I am willing to give you the artifact. As long as you spare my life, isn''t that enough?"


    "It''s all your fault," Manda sighed. "You''ve broken the contract several times, making the cost of this business bigger and bigger. Are there any believers among your subordinates?"


    "Yes."


    "Which is the highest level?"


    "There are two four steps. They are my wolf teeth."


    "Let them do an experiment later. In addition, you have to pay another capital."


    Looking at the blood on the long sword, the black wolf king nodded and said, "listen to your orders."


    Manda returns to the ground with the black wolf king. The wolf soldiers hold machetes and wait for the wolf king''s orders.


    The black wolf king called a wolf tooth, whispered a few words, and taught him the method of controlling divine power in the palm of his hand.


    The wolf tooth used the black wolf king''s method to create a divine power barrier in his hand and smoothly picked up the machete inserted on the ground.


    Manda observed for a while and determined that there was no sign of decay on him, which proved that the black wolf king did not lie.


    Manda took the artifact in the same way. She could feel a little pressure, but she didn''t feel erosion.


    Next, he asked the black wolf king to disperse his army immediately.


    The black wolf king summoned all the wolf teeth and gave a simple order. The soldiers stepped on the horses and were about to leave. They heard Manda shout, "give all your food and water!"


    The werewolves looked at each other and lost food and water on the wasteland, which meant that they were only a line away from death.


    Finally, they cast their eyes on the wolf king, who motioned them to do as Manda said.


    Not long after, the soldiers gathered all the dried meat, dry food and water bags together and put them in front of Manda.


    Manda picked up the machete, poked it on the ground and poured some magic power into the machete. All the food on the ground rotted into mud and even the water bag rotted.


    This is to prevent the army from regrouping. If they want to survive, they must flee the wilderness as soon as possible.


    In the urging voice of the black wolf king, the soldiers left one after another. The black wolf king looked back at Manda and said, "please let me go."


    Manda shook her head and said, "don''t worry. I''m a hospitable person. Let''s go to Blackwater city together to save you from coming back in two days."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda imprisoned the black wolf king in Blackwater City, temporarily eliminating the threat from the wolf man.


    Longerson received the news and went to the palace with a happy face. He wanted to convey Manda''s good news to the two kings.


    Unexpectedly, tikas is waiting for him. He has just issued an order: let longersen assemble 30000 troops to attack the wolf country and avenge the shame of romlu country!

 Chapter 713

    Attack the wolf country? Shame for ROM road country?


    Longson was confused by tikas''s operation.


    "Your Majesty, the werewolf has been repulsed by Lord Claude. Our kingdom has not suffered humiliation."


    "Claude Sai?" said ticus in surprise. "How many soldiers did Claude Sai bring? When did he go out? When did I give him the right to lead troops?"


    The interior minister got up and said, "without your Majesty''s permission, sending troops without authorization is regarded as an accomplice."


    The other ministers got up and looked at longson. They supported the view of the interior minister.


    Even the chancellor of the exchequer stood up with no embarrassment on his face. His expression was firm, even with a little anger. According to long Gesen''s experience in politics for many years, this was not a show, which represented the chancellor''s current attitude.


    He is Manda''s insider. He can be regarded as a loyal insider. Without him, Manda can''t easily destroy the "Zhuke club". Without him, Manda can''t complete the miracle in front of the palace so smoothly.


    He has made great contributions to Manda, and Manda has given him enough trust. Can it be said that he defected so easily?


    Long Gesen was silent for a long time. He had no time to think about some problems. The negotiation table was not his field, but now he was besieged by everyone.


    He just said that Manda defeated the werewolf and was immediately caught. He also charged mandaan with treachery. These ministers have experienced so many wars, and their means have not retreated at all, and they are particularly United today.


    Prudence. He has been a military general in Wangdu for decades. In the face of the siege of Wen Chen, the only reasonable response longgesen can make is prudence.


    "Lord Claude Sai didn''t send troops. He only took some attendants to meet the black wolf king." longersen paused. He wanted to say that Manda was going to peace talks, but at the moment before he spoke, longersen suddenly thought of one thing. Manda didn''t have the right to represent the Kingdom peace talks.


    You can''t leave a handle on the ministers, otherwise the crime of conspiracy will really be borne out.


    "A hundred people?" ticus laughed. "Did he fight with the black wolf king? Or did he give gifts to the black wolf king? Did he buy the black wolf king? Or did he hire him?"


    Longson could not speak. As long as he spoke, he was wrong. Tikas was determined to put the crime of conspiracy on Manda''s head.


    Looking at longersen''s silence, tikas then said, "put aside the matter of Claude Sai. The king of the Wolf Kingdom, the man who calls himself Sirius the great, wanted to betroth his daughter to me, but I refused because I had my woman,


    Of course, there is another reason. My father once rejected the wolf, and sheltai once rejected the wolf. Even Claude Sai once rejected the wolf. You can imagine how ugly the princess of the wolf country must be! "


    The voice fell to the ground and the ministers laughed.


    Longersen squinted at tikas. He knew tikas very well both in Wangdu and Qixing mountain.


    This arrogance, this arrogance, this arrogance, all these are different from the former tikas.


    Did he pretend before? Can it be said that he has endured so far just to wait for such an opportunity today?


    Did his chance really come?


    Ticus continued, "ugliness is not the point. The point is her identity, the wolf country, the country of barbarians. These barbarians don''t even know how to build houses. Do the women born of barbarians deserve to talk about marriage with me?


    After so many rejections, the werewolves should understand the truth. They don''t even know the shame to ask the reason, and they even want to attack my kingdom for this reason? General, you say my kingdom hasn''t been humiliated? From the moment he sent troops, it was a shame to me, a shame to the kingdom! "


    Longson stared at tikas. This time he couldn''t bear it.


    "Your Majesty, please pay attention to your words. This is not what a king should say."


    "Are you teaching me how to speak? Is that your idea or Claude''s idea?"


    "It''s my idea. There should always be a limit to arrogance. I just hope your heart is more intelligent and mature."


    Tikas was stunned, and the angry eyes of the ministers focused on longson.


    "What attitude is this!"


    "This is an unforgivable offense!"


    "This is an insult to your majesty!"


    Tikas motioned the ministers to be quiet: "long Gesen, I heard my father say that you are a upright man. I can not investigate what I just said. Now I order you in the capacity of king to assemble people and horses immediately and enter the wolf country."


    "According to the law of the two kings, starting a war must be approved by the two kings."


    Ticus smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve asked sheltai. He agrees with my idea. You''ll see his seal when you issue a formal order."


    "Even if both kings have agreed, it must be approved by the government minister."


    "It''s Claudius again. Where is he now? Where did he go when the Kingdom needed him most?"


    "I said, he went to meet the enemy!"


    "Have I allowed him to leave the capital?"


    "It''s urgent..."


    "No matter how urgent it is, he must at least let me know. Does he still have me as a king in his eyes?"


    When this was said, the crowd was excited.


    "Claudius despised his majesty and should be severely punished!"


    "Come and go, specialize in their own work, ignore their duties, and should be dismissed!"


    "If you enter the enemy''s territory privately and meet the enemy privately, you can''t be punished!"


    Tikas lowered his face and said, "I now announce the removal of Manda Claude Sai as Minister of state and the deprivation of his title. Longson, what else do you have to say?"


    Longersen didn''t respond. Tikas gritted his teeth and said, "longersen, if you are still the general of the Kingdom, assemble the army immediately according to my order. If you are a dog of Claude Sai, get out of the king''s capital immediately and don''t let me see you again!"


    Long Gesen raised his head and said, "I''m not anyone''s dog, and I won''t leave the king''s capital. I refuse to assemble troops and horses, and refuse to fight against the werewolf. According to the law of the Kingdom, as a general of the Kingdom, this is my power!"


    Tikas shouted, "from now on, you are no longer the general of the kingdom."


    "If you say no, it''s not?" long Gesen sneered. "Getting rid of the post of general requires the orders of the two kings and the approval of the government minister!"


    "The order you want will come later. I will get the seal of sheltai and appoint a new government minister!"


    "I''ll wait for you!" longson turned to go.


    "Wait here!" cried ticus. "You don''t want to leave the palace today!"


    Longson smiled and stayed here? Stay here for you to kill? He looked around at the ministers and shouted, "I''ll see who can stop me!"


    The ministers were boiling:


    "Disobedience!"


    "Treason!"


    "Anti, anti, he is an accomplice of Claude Sai. Longson is going to rebel!"


    Said lively, but the ministers automatically gathered around tikas. They wanted to keep a distance from longson as much as possible.


    As former colleagues, they found that longersen''s temperament had changed. He no longer held his breath or made compromises. His murderous spirit lowered the temperature of the whole hall.


    Tikas shouted, "guard, catch longson!"


    guard? This is ridiculous.


    There were only more than 200 guards in the whole palace. It was easier for longson to kill them than chickens.


    The guard was frightened and walked to longersen. Longersen smiled and said, "you are not young. You should all have wives and children and cherish your life."


    The guards were frightened, but under the coercion of tikas, they had to fight hard. Longson moved his shoulder and neck to teach them a lesson, but he suddenly forgot what to do.


    What skills should I use? Or just martial arts?


    It''s just to deal with a few minions. It seems that you don''t have to think about such things.


    No, longson really forgot what he should do!


    Should we fight them? Or should we talk to them more? Haven''t you made up your mind? Why is there chaos in my mind at the moment?


    Thinking, the guard''s long sword had pointed to his neck. As long as tikas gave an order, the guard could even directly kill longson.


    What decision did you make just now? Fight or not?


    Under the chaos, longerson made a choice by instinct. He chose to run away.


    He pushed aside the guards and rushed out of the hall.


    Tikas shouted, "assemble all the troops and arrest the traitor longson!"

 Chapter 714

    Long Gesen flew away from the palace all the way, and his thoughts became more and more confused.


    Why did you choose to escape?


    I forgot.


    Why quarrel with tikas?:


    I forgot.


    What is the purpose of coming to the palace today?


    I forgot.


    Fortunately, these are not so important. As long as you keep your life temporarily, you''d better keep the position of a general, and you still have a chance to turn over.


    Who wants to turn over? For what?


    I forgot.


    Why do you forget so many things in a moment?


    Longson didn''t forget it. It seems that Manda is right. Odysseus is in the palace.


    Under the chaos, longerson didn''t consider the direction of escape, but he didn''t have to care too much about the direction. Except Odysseus, no one is his opponent in the Wangdu. As long as Odysseus doesn''t catch up, no one can stop him.


    But this time longersen was really wrong. Tikas dared to force him so madly, not because he was hot headed, nor because he forgot himself at the instigation of the ministers, but because he made full preparations.


    Long Gesen ran to the south of the city. It was also a good choice to escape from Wangdu from the south gate. There were 2000 southwest soldiers stationed not far from the south gate. If you control the army, you have the right to speak.


    But just walked to the city gate, a lightning fell from the sky, almost killing long Gesen on the spot.


    Fortunately, Hercules'' fighting talent made long Gesen avoid several lightning with intuition. He forgot to look up and saw a figure exerting his skills on the head of the city.


    Zeus''s skills? Is this the seventh order disciple of Zeus that Manda often mentions?


    It should have been thought that it was him. When the "grams chasing society" was exterminated, the chancellor of the Exchequer had got the news. The Minister of the interior made friends with a seventh order saint, who should be flanese.


    Careless, although long Gesen is very good at fighting, he has only level 6. Facing the strong enemy of level 7, hard steel has no chance of winning.


    Longson changed his escape route and ran towards the west of the city. The believers of Zeus chased after him, while longson had serious problems in his memory. He even forgot why he ran away.


    To make matters worse, he soon forgot his escape route and wandered in the west of the city for a long time. A lightning strike hit longson''s ankle.


    Longersen fell to the ground with all his bones and muscles, and the believers of Zeus had come to him.


    The other party didn''t say a word, and the lightning in the palm directly rushed at longson.


    He didn''t come to persuade longersen to surrender. He had no interest in capturing longersen alive. His task was to kill longersen.


    Seeing the lightning strike, long Gesen hasn''t figured out how to deal with it. The general is really going to fall this time.


    Unexpectedly, a man in black suddenly appeared in front of longson and blocked the lightning with a barrier.


    Although the man covered his face with a black veil, longerson could see the identity of the other party from his figure.


    It''s Leo, the Archbishop of the punisher.


    He used the sixth order technical aegis to block the lightning attack of Zeus believers.


    It was very difficult to block this time. It was obvious that there were cracks on the Divine Shield.


    Fortunately, Leo prepared in advance. He prepared a piece of inflammation on the head of Zeus believers in advance.


    When Liuyan fell, Zeus believers were forced to escape. Leo took longson and went straight to the cathedral.


    At the church door, longensen whispered, "archbishop, I appreciate your kindness. I can''t enter the church. It will damage my reputation and Manda''s reputation."


    "Going to church once will affect your reputation?" Leo frowned. "How deep is your hostility to the punisher?"


    "This is not pure hostility. I have different positions. I don''t want to give people a handle."


    "Don''t say anything. It''s Manda''s order," Leo said. "You have to live. This is my promise to Manda."


    Zeus'' believers were about to catch up, and longesen had no choice but to enter the cathedral. Ten fourth order warriors immediately displayed the Dharma array, and the loud chants made Zeus'' believers afraid to approach easily.


    He didn''t dare to approach, but tikas didn''t care. He even expected the chant to be louder.


    "Did you hear that? Did you all hear that?" tycas growled at the ministers. "Longersen is Claude''s dog. Now he has hid in the cathedral. Now he seeks protection from the punisher! Why should the punisher help longersen? Don''t you understand the truth?


    Claude Sai is the Archbishop of the punisher! That''s why he hasn''t officially married yet. He fought with bucken several times just to compete for the position of archbishop. The so-called belief in Hermes is false!


    Our kingdom has not changed at all. We have been living under the rule of God punishers! But today we must change. The brave romulu Erlang, attack the cathedral with me and regain the dignity of the kingdom! "


    The unarmed minister, like beating chicken blood, followed tikas to launch a suicide attack on the cathedral.


    A divine punishment warrior said to Leo, "do it. They can recognize the reality only if there are two more bodies on the ground."


    Leo shook his head: "I don''t want another war between the Kingdom and the church. We just need to maintain the Dharma array and keep them away."


    The ministers really couldn''t get close. Within a hundred steps from the church, the ministers covered their chests and began to retch. The sound of hymns has exceeded the tolerance of ordinary people. As long as they get closer, the ministers will become crazy in a short time because they lose their mind.


    "It''s not the way to go on like this," longerson shook his head. "We have to inform Manda quickly and let him return to Wangdu immediately!"


    Leo said, "don''t worry, I found the situation wrong this morning. I''ve told Manda the news, and he''ll be back soon."


    It seems that the situation has eased down, but I didn''t expect the stalemate for a long time, and the singing voice in the church becomes smaller and smaller.


    Leo was so angry that he picked up a dry warrior, opened his mouth silently, and scolded, "what are you doing? When is it? Can''t you tell your responsibilities?"


    The warrior said helplessly, "archbishop, I remember my duty. I, I just, just forgot to sing."


    "You forgot to sing?" Leo was furious.


    Longson said, "it''s not his fault. Someone used skills and interfered with his memory."


    "Athena''s skills?"


    Longerson nodded: "don''t make senseless resistance. I''ll go out and go with them. Don''t let this conflict turn into war."


    Leo shook his head and said, "I can''t let you go. As I said, this is my promise to Manda."


    "Forget your promise. The last thing Manda wants is war."


    "Then I can''t let you go, because I don''t want to see the war!" Leo turned back and ordered, "gather all the people in the church and sing with me!"


    Ten rank four, sixteen rank three, thirty-one rank two, fifty-four rank one, 112 non rank ordinary monks, and more than 200 divine punishers gathered in the hall to sing the same song of God''s love.


    Long Gesen always felt that the chant of the divine Punisher was very harsh, but this time was an exception. The loud and passionate melody made his blood boil, and also made the officials who had been advancing step by step chaotic again.


    However, this is still not a long-term plan. After a long time, the voice of the hymn becomes smaller again. The non advanced believers completely forget the lyrics and even what they should do. The divine punishment warriors below the third level can only sing a few sentences intermittently.


    Longson sighed, "I must leave here. If the king goes to war with the church again, all the efforts made by Manda will be wasted."


    Leo still shook his head: "I will never let you leave the church."


    "Even if I die, Manda will not be angry with you. You have done everything you can. There are strong enemies we can''t defeat!"


    Leo said firmly, "I must keep you alive before Manda comes back."


    "You can''t last that long. I feel that the strong one is very close to us."


    "No matter how strong he is, he can''t enter the cathedral!"


    The long-awaited voice suddenly came from outside the door: "don''t be so confident, the strong one is among you!"


    Leo and longson looked back at the same time and saw Manda enter the hall. He came back.


    At the same time, a divine Punisher who was singing stood up, took off his hood and said to Manda, "I swear to the gods with my conscience that I really didn''t do it!"

 Chapter 715

    Odysseus disguised himself as a Punisher and sneaked into the cathedral.


    No one knows when he came, what he came here for, and why he is so excited at the moment.


    "We have to rely on our conscience to say anything and do anything," Odysseus said with scars on his face. "We are friends, friends who live and die. I treat you with a heart. How did you treat me?


    You have woven countless charges against me. Since I came to romroad country, I have been pursued and killed. Every day and night, I am fighting bloody battles for survival. In order to kill me, you have to do everything! "


    Manda said angrily, "it''s OK to be reasonable. Don''t pollute my innocence!"


    "Didn''t you do this?"


    "I did it!" Manda puffed up her chest.


    "Then what else do you say is innocent?"


    "You say we are friends, this is to pollute my innocence!"


    "You..." Odysseus gritted his teeth. "You are not only poisonous, but also poisonous. I know that the oath is not worth money, but I can tell you clearly that everything that happened to Wang Du, including what is happening now, has nothing to do with me."


    "Of course I know it has nothing to do with you," Manda looked out of the window. "Feel the power of this skill. The Dharma array in the cathedral is so powerful that the skills weakened by the Dharma array are still unbearable. Even I almost forgot what to do next."


    Odysseus said, "you may not be aware of one thing. Your opponent may have less than 10% power."


    "Yes, I realize that the other party may have just moved his fingers. I can realize the fear of being completely dominated."


    Odysseus nodded, "so you should understand that this power does not belong to the world. I dare not mention his name, but you should know who your opponent is."


    Manda said, "I know. I should have thought of it."


    Hearing their conversation, Leo looked foggy: "what are you talking about? What doesn''t belong to the world?"


    Manda replied, "the woman of the new king ticus does not belong to the world. She is the goddess of wisdom on Mount Olympia."


    "Athena!" Leo exclaimed, "how did he come to the king''s capital?"


    Manda sighed, "it''s a long story. He should have been near the seven star mountain. Somehow he suddenly appeared next to tikas. He tampered with tikas''s memory and made tikas love her until he became today''s Queen."


    Longson frowned and said, "but you told me before that she was just a second-class believer of Poseidon."


    Manda said, "Athena took over Poseidon''s power. He can easily disguise himself as a believer of any class, or even Poseidon himself. I focused all my attention on Odysseus. I didn''t think of that at that time."


    "What is his purpose?" Leo still couldn''t understand. "The real God came to earth just to be a queen?"


    Athena was forced to fall to earth. Only Manda knew the reason, and Manda would not disclose it to anyone.


    But all Athena did was not to be a queen. The glory and wealth of the world were worthless in his eyes.


    He set his eyes on tikas in order to gain the faith of a kingdom, and tikas just had the opportunity to master the power of the kingdom. Of course, the premise of all this was to overthrow Manda.


    "He can kill you directly," longson said. "When he is in the Seven Star Mountain, he has a chance."


    "That''s because I still have use value. Without me, I would not have the status of tikas today. With today''s status, I would be redundant."


    "So he wants to establish his authority for tikas through war?"


    "War is the best way to establish the authority of the ruler. Whether it is the war between Romulus and the wolf state, or the war between the king and the church, as long as you help tikas win a war, you can win the support of the kingdom. Therefore, I can''t let the Kingdom get involved in the war anyway."


    "In the palace, when you are alone, he still has a chance to kill you. At that time, tikas is already king."


    Manda couldn''t answer this question. Longson didn''t understand the relationship between Manda and Hermes.


    If Athena wants to kill Manda, she must confront Hermes. Now he obviously doesn''t have this strength.


    So he chose forbearance and deceived Manda and Hermes.


    Fortunately, Manda woke up in time. After receiving Leo''s news, he immediately reported the situation to Hermes.


    At the moment, Hermes and pan are watching the cathedral from above. They are very close to the cathedral, only a barrier from the earth.


    Hermes was very satisfied with Manda''s insight: "now he should understand why I made the second contract."


    Pan Shen was surprised and said, "you knew Athena had arrived at the king''s capital of ROM road?"


    "I don''t know. I always thought he was still in the wilderness. This time I was really cheated by her. I made the second contract to prevent Cronus," said Hermes, "Manda is not stable in romulu country, and he has no experience in ruling a kingdom. In Qixing mountain, his family is absolutely loyal to him. In Wangdu, there is only interest exchange. Once too much energy is involved in the war, it is easy to be stabbed in the back by others, so I asked Manda to try his best to avoid the war and prevent giving shertai the opportunity, but I didn''t expect Athena to benefit Use tikas first. "


    Pan Shen suddenly realized: "if you don''t let Romulus get involved in the war, you are afraid that he will make wedding clothes for others?"


    "That''s just one of the reasons."


    "There are other reasons?"


    Hermes nodded, "this is the best way to please Gaia."


    ¡­¡­


    The power of skills came frequently. Most of the divine punishers completely forgot to sing. The voice of singing became smaller and smaller, the power of the Dharma array became weaker and weaker, and the ministers kept approaching the cathedral.


    "If a minister dies at the door of the church, or a divine Punisher dies at the hands of the minister, this matter will not end," longson reminded


    Leo was so anxious that he was sweating. The Dharma array had been used to its limit, but the power of mortals could not compete with the gods after all.


    Odysseus said, "as long as you are willing to believe me, I can create a barrier for you. No one can get close to the cathedral, even the gods."


    Manda shook her head and said, "your barrier consumes too much. You can''t last too long, but Athena has plenty of time with us."


    Odysseus shrugged his eyebrows and said, "my skills have improved a lot. As long as I have enough food and can even last for a few days, I don''t think he will have such good patience."


    "I think he has," Manda frowned. "Besides, he can do other things. He can control tycas to massacre the punishers in the city."


    Odysseus was stunned: "when did you care about the life and death of the punisher?"


    Leo said angrily, "what is this?"


    Manda said: "I must care about everyone''s life and death. If a large number of divine punishers are killed, Romulus will be equal to fighting with the divine punishment church, and I am the holy Archbishop appointed by Quentin. As soon as the war starts, I will become the enemy of the Kingdom, tikas will successfully steal the power of the Kingdom, and athena will become the only legitimate belief of Romulus."


    Odysseus smiled bitterly and said, "don''t think about such a long-term thing. First think about how you should leave alive? You dare not fight and can''t defend. You might as well run for your life from the underworld before the Dharma array is broken!"


    Manda looked at Odysseus. "How do you know I dare not fight?"


    "How? Please tell me the way to defeat the gods?"


    Long Gesen straightened his clothes, clenched his sword and said, "when do you start? I can''t wait!"


    Odysseus said angrily, "don''t say such absurd words! You don''t know how small mortals are in front of gods! As long as he appears in front of us and looks at us, we may turn into ashes!"


    Manda said, "you''ve got the key to victory, as long as he appears in front of us."


    Odysseus wondered, "how do you say that?"


    "We don''t need to defeat him, just let his feet off the ground, even for a moment."


    This is the tactic Hermes formulated for Manda.


    "Be careful," Hermes repeatedly told pan. "As long as Athena''s feet leave the ground, we will kill her immediately."


    Pan said, "he doesn''t have much power left. It''s not difficult to kill him, but he''s afraid Gaia will blame us."


    "Manda stopped a war before. Gaia is very satisfied with it. As long as I don''t kill Athena on the ground, I will be forgiven by Gaia."


    But the key question is how to get Athena''s feet off the ground? Until now, Queen Zola has not appeared in public.


    Manda said, "I have to find a way to lead him out. I''ll go out first. His goal is me. At least I should give him a face."


    Longson said, "you can''t take risks. Things start because of me. As long as I take the initiative to show up, the fight will end. If Athena doesn''t want the fight to end, he will show up to stop me."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you think things too simple. The God may not do it to you personally. He has not reached the point where he has to kill you. Your rash appearance will only escalate the conflict."


    Manda said with approval on her face, "it''s reasonable. When it comes to doing it yourself and having to kill it, I think this is the proper attitude of the gods towards traitors!"


    Odysseus looked at Manda and said, "you want me to be a bait for you? Why?"


    "By our friendship."


    "Don''t be bloody!" said Odysseus angrily. "What friendship do I have with you?"


    During the argument, Leo suddenly said, "I''d better go."


    Longerson frowned and said, "this has nothing to do with you. Why do you have to die?"


    Leo shook his head and said, "it has a lot to do with me. I don''t care about any holidays between you and Athena, but I must stop the war. I can''t let innocent punishers and civilians bleed for it."

 Chapter 716

    "No matter fighting for power or fighting for more beliefs for your gods, all you do is for your own self-interest. God punishers will not use their lives to make wedding clothes for you, and civilians should not be the victims of your struggle."


    With that, Leo turned and went straight to the door. Manda stopped him and said, "what do you want to do? What can you do?"


    "I want the ministers to stop attacking the cathedral. This fight is over. If they can''t vent their anger, they can kill me!"


    "You can''t speak at all. Athena won''t give you a chance to speak!"


    "What can be said is that before I die, even if I can only say a truce! Everyone present can testify for me that the divine Punisher will not be the enemy of the king or go to war with the king!"


    "Just for a word, take your own life?"


    "Manda, you have changed me a lot, but I am different from you after all," Leo said, pointing to his chest. "The light of the Lord is here. I am willing and fearless."


    Leo went out of the cathedral and shouted to the angry ministers, "God''s punishment will not be against the king! I would like to use my life to witness my sincerity!"


    He kept repeating these two sentences with singing skills and walked towards the ministers step by step.


    Influenced by him, the singing voice in the church became louder again. Almost all of them forgot to sing. They just repeated Leo''s two words together according to the familiar tune: "God''s Punisher will not be the enemy of the king! I would like to use my life to witness my sincerity!"


    The ministers threw stones and sand at Leo, and several stones smashed Leo''s head and blood.


    Leo did not dodge or parry with skills. He would rather let the ministers vent their anger with flesh and blood.


    The chanting in the church went higher and higher. Looking at Leo with blood on his face, the ministers seemed to be afraid.


    "This man is really not simple," Odysseus exclaimed. "I think he should do it, too."


    Manda shivered violently. He felt the gaze of the gods, not just Hermes and pan.


    Longson pointed out the window and said, "she''s coming!"


    Odysseus gritted his teeth and said, "it''s really coming."


    Queen Zola appeared. She was walking slowly towards tikas, followed by a man.


    Longersen said, "that man is the seventh order believer of Zeus. Should he be flanese?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "that''s not flannes, that''s Abigail. He''s also a seventh order believer of Zeus."


    Longerson was surprised and said, "how is it possible?"


    "Are you surprised? Do you think Zeus has only one seventh order believer? Why do you think flanese risked being eroded to protect the artifact? If he doesn''t protect it, someone will protect it for him."


    Zola and Abigail were approaching Leo, but Leo was unaware. Odysseus whispered to Manda, "the opportunity is coming. Now you fly out on your flying boots, he will fight you. As long as you fly high enough, you can force his feet off the ground."


    Manda turned to Odysseus and said, "what''s your purpose here?"


    "Of course it''s for our friendship..."


    "Oh ~ te!" Manda spat on Odysseus''s face. "We are in danger. Gods are watching us!"


    Odysseus lowered his voice to the lowest: "of course the goddess of wisdom is watching us. He must know you are here."


    "Not him, but another god!"


    Odysseus said in a deep voice: "the purpose of my coming to the king''s capital is to protect your safety by following the order of the order maker. Maybe he doesn''t trust me very much, so he came to have a look in person. I changed my mind. You don''t have to go outside to attract the goddess of wisdom. I can think of other ways..."


    Before Odysseus finished, Manda squatted on the ground in pain, shook her head madly, and said something no one understood: "the mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind."


    "What Mantis? What cicada?" Odysseus puzzled. "What did you mean by that?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes in the sky turned his face, looked at pan and said, "go!"


    Pan Shen''s face was pale and said, "he is coming?"


    "Let''s go!" Hermes kicked pan on the chest. Pan was like a meteor flying across the sky.


    A blue cloud floated towards Hermes, and a creepy voice came from the cloud: "you still cherish your family so much."


    Hermes clenched his teeth, shook his body and tried his best to avoid the Liuyan falling from the air.


    ¡­¡­


    Queen Zola suddenly stopped. Abigail, a seventh order disciple of Zeus, bowed and said, "goddess, if you can''t do it, just give it to me."


    Zola was silent. Abigail regarded it as acquiescence. He went behind the ministers and was preparing to kill the ministers with a lightning bolt.


    Yes, his goal is not Leo. Leo is a sixth order divine punishment warrior. It will not be so easy to fight him, but it will be much easier to deal with these ministers.


    Whoever dies is the same. As long as he doesn''t let both sides shake hands and make peace, his goal will be achieved.


    However, his skills were not released, and a cry came from the air, which shocked Abigail''s chest.


    In the church, Manda shivered again. Hearing the continuous cries outside, he quickly mobilized his original strength to resist.


    Odysseus couldn''t bear it. This cry was very destructive, but it was strange that the punishers around him didn''t suffer any damage.


    Is this... Odysseus recognized the source of the sound.


    "It''s Martha! The current Pope, Martha!"


    Dressed in a blue robe, Martha appeared on the roof of the church.


    He jumped down and stood in the middle of the square. He repeated the same sentence with Leo: "God''s punishment will not be the enemy of the king!"


    After three shouts, all the ministers were paralyzed to the ground, and all of them, including tikas, fell into a coma.


    Abigail was left standing alone, with some embarrassment.


    He knew the Pope and his strength. He didn''t understand why the Pope suddenly appeared in the king''s capital, but he knew he had no chance of winning in front of the Pope.


    He turned back and tried to seek Athena''s help, but the figure of Queen Zola had already disappeared.


    In desperation, Abigail could only choose to escape, but he had just turned around, a holy light had hit, leaving a foot long blood hole behind him.


    Abigail shouldn''t have stayed, endured the sharp pain, protected his body with lightning and continued to run wildly.


    Madesha launched the holy light one after another and left several blood wounds on Abigail, but he never killed him, so he let him go. It seems that he knows the current situation well and can''t leave a body in front of the cathedral.


    Odysseus, standing by the bed, shook his head and said, "his strength has become too strong. I''m afraid Quentin has lost to him. He is now the Pope again, and our previous efforts have been wasted."


    "He may not be the pope!" Manda shook her head. "I feel that he is no longer a mortal."


    "Not a mortal, then he is..." before he finished, Odysseus found that madesa looked back at the cathedral.


    "We should go," Odysseus patted Manda. "Get out of the underworld!"


    "Go to the underworld?" Manda shook her head. "I''m afraid the underworld is not safe now."


    "Do you have a better way? Let''s go. Madesa won''t let us go!"


    Manda was still hesitating. Suddenly, three voices appeared in her ears at the same time:


    "Go!" it was Hermes''s voice.


    "What are you waiting for?" the voice seems to have been heard somewhere.


    "Follow me." the voice was completely unknown.


    Manda didn''t want to enter the underworld, but the entrance of the underworld opened itself.


    An arm wrapped in black armor stretched out from the entrance and dragged Manda directly in.


    Odysseus wanted a pill and went into the underworld with Manda, but the cold air of his black arm made him a little timid.


    For a moment, Odysseus lost his chance to escape, and the entrance to the underworld had disappeared.


    Odysseus quickly brought back his hood, pretended that nothing had happened, and continued to sing with the punishers.


    At this time, madesa is cleaning Leo''s wound.


    "You are brave and pious. I didn''t read you wrong. Even the LORD heard your prayer."


    Madesa personally canonized Leo as the holy archbishop. Although many people objected at that time, madesa always believed that Leo was more reliable than bucken.


    Leo asked carefully, "Your Majesty, you, and the former Pope..."


    "Don''t call me your majesty any more," said madysa with a long sigh. "I dueled with Quentin. I won. Now the Pope is him."

 Chapter 717

    Madesa won the duel, but the Pope is still Quebec?


    What''s the reason?


    This is very bad news for Leo. Quebec became Pope and he will lose his office as archbishop.


    Madesa explained: "at the beginning, I surrounded Shenglin city with men and horses. Quebec led his troops to fight to the death. No matter who wins or loses, we all understand that the kingdom of heaven will suffer a fatal blow.


    We fought for ten days and suffered heavy casualties every day. On the day before the showdown, Quentin and I received an oracle at the same time. The war stopped immediately and the ownership of the Pope was determined by a duel.


    We accepted the Lord''s Oracle and at the same time came to the wilderness east of holy Lincheng, where we began a duel,


    The duel lasted three days and nights. It was a tragic battle. We were all seriously injured. For some time, my consciousness had fallen into a deep sleep, and only my body was still fighting by instinct,


    Quebec is more tenacious than me. He seems to be used to hard fighting. After three days of fierce fighting, he is still full of energy. When I was not prepared, he cut off my hand. "


    Upon hearing this, leot glanced at Martha with both his hands.


    Did he always have three hands before?


    Madesa noticed Leo''s question and said with a smile: "Quebec thought he had won, but he didn''t expect that the severe pain woke me up. When he was complacent, I gave him a fatal blow with the holy light.


    Quebec couldn''t fight any more. I won the duel. He was still the hero. He lost the throne of Pope. He didn''t intend to live under me, but chose to commit suicide.


    I don''t intend to stop him. His death is certainly not a bad thing for me, but just as he was about to cut his throat, the Lord stopped him, and the Lord gave us an oracle that the party who lost the duel can continue to be Pope,


    I think it''s ridiculous. I almost said something blasphemous. Even Quentin couldn''t understand the intention of the Lord at that time,


    But when the LORD said the winner''s reward, I knew the significance of the duel. The ninth order statue, which had slept under the church for many years, suddenly flew into the air and fell in front of me. "


    Leo was surprised and said, "have you been promoted to the Ninth level?"


    "It''s more than that," Martha said with a smile


    "Have you become a demigod?"


    "More than that."


    "You..." Leo could not think of any higher reward.


    "I have become the first real waiter, real messenger and real agent around the Lord. I will never die around the Lord. Now I have a new name called seraph. You can also call me a blazing angel."


    Angel!


    It is recorded in the Scripture of divine punishment that this is the unique glory left by the Lord to the most devout believers. When there is a believer whose faith has exceeded the limit of mortals, he will become the first angel in the world.


    The prophecy of Scripture has come true, and Martha has become an angel, which means he has become a god! It''s a real God!


    Leo quickly lowered his head. The angel, like the Lord, was never allowed to be looked at directly.


    He stepped back a few steps, knelt on his knees and saluted madessa.


    Martha said with a smile, "get up quickly. I never care about etiquette whether I''m a pope or an angel. When I receive the Lord''s Oracle, I can''t even believe it''s true. Of course, Quebec doesn''t want to believe it. He cries like a child, kneels in front of the ninth order statue and counts his merits,


    But the Lord didn''t respond. The result of the duel was like this. He wanted to work hard with me with serious injuries, but when he saw me break my left hand and recover again, he realized that I had made an immortal body. "


    Leo knelt on the ground and said in a trembling voice, "great seraph, you came to earth to save us?"


    "The LORD sent me. He heard your voice. He was moved by your loyalty and courage. You didn''t let God''s punishers get involved in the war and the conspiracy of the curfew succeed. You did a good job and didn''t live up to my expectations for you."


    Leo said excitedly, "thank you for your trust. Although I can no longer serve as archbishop in the future, I am always willing to give my life to protect every believer for the Lord."


    Martha frowned and said, "can''t be an archbishop anymore? What does that mean?"


    "Quebec has removed me from my post. Since he is the Pope today, I must obey his orders."


    Martha laughed and said, "Leo, you are all right, but you are a little pedantic. The angel appointed you archbishop. Can the Pope recall you?"


    Leo whispered, "but when you appointed me archbishop, you were not... An angel."


    Martha sighed: "well, I''ll meet your pedantic requirements and take me to the church. I''ll appoint you Archbishop of Romulus again, and teach you the method of promotion to the seventh level!"


    Leo was overjoyed, but he hesitated when he wanted to go to the cathedral.


    Manda is still there. I''m afraid the angel can''t accommodate him.


    But hiding the truth in front of angels is by no means a wise choice.


    After much thought, Leo decided to tell the truth: "there is a believer of Hermes, Athena and heracles in the cathedral. They have something to do with this struggle."


    Martha smiled and said, "you always don''t want to call them heretics. That''s good. What I appreciate most about you is this tolerance. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to them. The Lord is watching and everything is up to the Lord to decide."


    ¡­¡­


    The LORD was indeed watching, but he was not in the mood to look at him, because the Lord of punishment was staring at Hermes.


    Hermes was badly hurt, and the blood covered his handsome face, making him look more ferocious than ever.


    "Well, that''s what you should look like. Many people are confused by your appearance and think you are a friendly and humorous person. It''s easy for others to ignore your insidious and vicious." the Lord of punishment touched his cheek, and he was hurt.


    The only weapon that can cause serious damage to the Lord of divine punishment is the sickle of Cronus, but I didn''t expect Hermes to take another thing - the water of the Milky way.


    Tianhe water is not a weapon, because it is too dangerous. There is no container to keep Tianhe water for a long time, and no God will risk taking Tianhe water with him.


    But Hermes took it with him, and threw a face on the Lord of divine punishment in the battle just now, leaving a large blister on the face of the Lord of divine punishment.


    For the third time, Hermes hurt the Lord of divine punishment for the third time. He is now in line with the record of Cronus. If this trend continues, it will be sooner or later to break the record.


    But the premise of all this is that Hermes can leave alive. Obviously, the Lord of punishment does not intend to let him leave.


    "I''m afraid so many heavenly waters have been killed for other gods," said the Lord of punishment. His face really hurt. "I appreciate you very much, but I can''t keep you in the world this time anyway."


    A piece of Holy Light surrounded Hermes, forming a loose surrounding circle. It is said that it is loose because there is a gap in the middle of the holy light.


    Hermes was not in a hurry to break through. It was not a problem to escape the holy light with his skills, but if he rushed to the gap, he might be fatally attacked by the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment did not intend to kill Hermes with the holy light, which is unrealistic. The purpose of the holy light is to limit Hermes''s action. He wants to delimit a battlefield and then kill Hermes through hand to hand combat.


    It sounds a little low-level. To deal with the top role of Hermes, we should use the primitive way of hand to hand combat.


    But for the Lord of divine punishment, this is the wisest choice. When it comes to close combat, there is little tactical space left for Hermes, and no matter what means Hermes takes, the probability of safe escape is very small.


    Hermes was also aware of this. In the face of the Lord of divine punishment, wandering war was the best choice, and hand to hand combat was the way to death. But it seems that he has no choice now.


    When the Lord of divine punishment rushed near, Hermes summoned six separate bodies, surrounded the Lord of divine punishment and began to attack.


    The Lord of divine punishment quickly cleaned up the split at the speed of one punch. Hermes kept making the split and maintained the number of split at three.


    The circle of holy light became smaller and smaller, and Hermes''s speed advantage could not be brought into play. It almost became a standing pile fight.


    The Lord of divine punishment tore two of the three parts, leaving only one part, one true and one false, waiting for the Lord of divine punishment to distinguish.


    The Lord of God''s punishment is too lazy to distinguish and aims at a direct tear.


    He tore off his fake body, and the true God of Hermes suddenly showed a funny smile.


    "Evil play?" the Lord of divine punishment was surprised. Hermes turned into a tall, strong and deep skinned beauty, flirting and affectionate, and danced funny in front of the Lord of divine punishment.


    "Gaia!" exclaimed the Lord of punishment, "Hermes, how dare you..."


    The Lord of punishment knew that this was Hermes''s skill. He should have torn Hermes immediately, but he couldn''t do it.


    He wanted to laugh. He wanted to laugh very much. He couldn''t help laughing.


    At last he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hermes pulled off a button from his clothes and bounced it into the mouth of the Lord of punishment.

 Chapter 718

    There is a pair of jump buttons, one for Manda and one for Hermes.


    It is a dream to expect to kill the Lord of divine punishment with jumping buttons. Hermes only hopes to give himself a chance to escape.


    The button got into the throat of the Lord of punishment, brought a moment of suffocation, his holy light disappeared, and Hermes ran away.


    The Lord of divine punishment suddenly spits out the button, which rushes towards Hermes and runs directly through his knee.


    Hermes endured the pain and continued to run wildly, but his speed slowed down. The Lord of divine punishment chased behind him and hit him with his fist. Hermes turned around, raised his hands and fought to the death.


    Hermes decided to take the punch. He might be seriously injured, but it would never be fatal.


    What matters is what to do next?


    Is it possible to escape from the Lord of divine punishment when you are seriously injured?


    Thinking, the main fist of divine punishment had arrived. Hermes thought his arm would be broken, but the fist didn''t seem to have much strength, and Hermes didn''t even feel pain.


    They were stunned at the same time. Hermes should have continued to escape, but he stood still. He smelled a strange smell.


    "Rules?" the Lord of divine punishment looked around and looked suddenly dignified.


    A figure in a red robe floated slowly from the air, followed by a low to extreme voice.


    "The contest between the two overlords should not be decided in a barbaric way."


    When the Lord of divine punishment heard the speech, he laughed and said, "my child, tell me what barbarism is?"


    Cronus, the second God King!


    After the mountain of order, the Lord of punishment never saw Cronus again.


    Hermes had a contact with him, but it was in a very cold place. The two sides did not fight or even meet.


    Hermes thought he would come and watch the war in the dark, but he didn''t expect him to show up.


    This is not a good sign. Although Cronus has irreconcilable contradictions with the Lord of divine punishment, there is also a deep rift between Hermes and Cronus. If Cronus comes to collect the benefits of fishermen at the moment, the first to be collected must be Hermes in a disadvantageous position.


    But judging from what Cronus had just done, he seemed to have saved Hermes''s life.


    "You two, do you really want to decide life and death here? If it''s just a contest, I can make a judgment for you two." Cronus''s hood is very big. No one knows his expression at the moment, and even the Lord of God''s punishment can''t see his face.


    "Judge? Are you qualified?" the Lord of punishment sneered. "Do you want to join hands with Hermes against me?"


    Cronus said in silence, "I really have this idea."


    "What''s more polite? Come on!" the Lord of punishment roared and kicked Cronus.


    Cronus dodged, and there was another inflammation behind him.


    He can''t escape from Mars calmly like Hermes, but he has his own way to resolve the inflammation.


    "There is no fire here!" a simple rule made countless sparks extinguish in an instant, and the God punished the Lord didn''t care much. He was used to such a rule and continued to attack Cronus with holy light.


    Cronus again rules: "there is no light here!"


    It was dark and the whole king was completely in darkness. Madesa had just read out the order to canonize Leo in the cathedral. The sudden darkness made the punisher panic.


    "Don''t worry. Everything you see and hear today is the will of the Lord. Everyone leaves the church. I have something to discuss with the Archbishop alone."


    Martha did not explain his identity to the public, but only pointed out that his status was above Quebec.


    Under the pressure of divine power, the people believed in Martha''s words and dared not disobey his orders at all, because in the absolute darkness, they couldn''t even light a candle, so they had to feel the dark and stumble away from the church.


    Odysseus also took the opportunity to escape. He felt very bad. Every word of Martha was frightening his soul.


    Who is above the Pope? This seems to be beyond the scope of mortals.


    No matter what status he has become, the top priority is to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    When everyone left, madesa said to Leo, "I''ll tell you the way to promote level 7. You must remember it."


    In the dark, Leo couldn''t find a paper and pen. It was time to test his memory.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the first barrier, Cronus fought with the Lord of divine punishment in the dark. This is the rule made by Cronus, but he can''t take any advantage under the rule. The Lord of divine punishment''s offensive is still fierce, and the struggling Cronus suffered a lot.


    It is Hermes who can take advantage. When he loses his vision, with his super perception, he can easily judge the every move of the Lord of divine punishment.


    But will he do it? In this strange situation, either side has the opportunity to reap profits.


    Hermes still chose to fight. He changed into four separate bodies and launched sneak attacks behind the Lord of divine punishment from time to time. Under the attack of the two, the Lord of divine punishment still did not lose the wind, and launched the flow inflammation technique again in the dark.


    The flow inflammation skill has been limited by the previous rule. If you face other opponents, Cronus''s rules will be superimposed until all the opponent''s skills are invalid.


    But in the face of the Lord of divine punishment, Cronus''s rules cannot be superimposed, and a rule can only limit one skill, and the maintenance time will not be too long.


    This is also the reason why Hermes did not choose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. This is not two tigers fighting, but one tiger dealing with a wolf. Cronus is likely to be defeated. If he is defeated, Hermes has little hope of escape.


    In the dark, the flow inflammation without light was difficult to be perceived. Cronus didn''t realize that he had been hit by the flow inflammation technique until he felt bursts of burning pain.


    Hermes noticed first and wrapped himself up with his split. The split soon turned into ashes, but Hermes was only slightly injured.


    Cronus once again launched the previous rule: "there is no fire here!" this rule came into effect, and the inflammation on his body went out, but the other rule failed, and the dazzling sunshine returned to the king''s capital again.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at the bruised Cronus and said with a smile, "what are you waiting for? Don''t take out your sickle?"


    As Cronus was about to speak, his body suddenly trembled, as if he were enduring a strong desire.


    God''s punishment Lord had a bad feeling. He turned his face and found that Hermes had changed into Gaia again and danced provocatively in front of him.


    "How dare you, how dare you, you are provoking..." after some gnashing of teeth, the Lord of divine punishment smiled again.


    Evil play - Hermes''s most strange skill can make his opponent laugh uncontrollably.


    This is a good chance for a sneak attack. Unfortunately, Cronus didn''t sneak attack.


    He was also laughing. Although he could not see his face, his body was convulsing with laughter.


    During the wild dance, Hermes rushed to the Lord of divine punishment, stretched out his five fingers and stabbed him in the face.


    God''s punishment Lord took away his smile. He thought of Manda. Manda had a pair of terrible claws. Perhaps this was Hermes''s unknown skill.


    Hermes did not have this skill. He was bluffing, attracting the attention of the Lord of punishment and creating an opportunity for Cronus to sneak attack.


    The Lord of God''s punishment dodged Hermes and saw Cronus rushing up with his remaining light. This time, he held a sickle in his hand.


    The Lord of God''s punishment retreated a few steps and avoided the edge of the sickle. He was so afraid of the sickle that he gave up all opportunities to fight back and kept avoiding the attack of Cronus.


    After waving several knives, Cronus suddenly stopped the blade and retreated to one side.


    The Lord of God''s punishment did not fight back. He stood where he was, and his face was extremely ugly.


    Hermes''s cheeks were twitching and his eyes unconsciously looked at his feet.


    The Lord of divine punishment clenched his teeth and said, "this time you are satisfied. Your provocation succeeded. She''s coming."


    The earth was shaking, and large tracts of smoke rose from the ground.


    In the cathedral, Leo fell from the steps, his face black and blue.


    Martha also fell heavily, but the majesty of the angel was not damaged, and his expression was still peaceful: "don''t worry, it''s all the will of the Lord. Did you write down what I just said?"


    This is not the will of God''s punishment Lord. He fled the battlefield as quickly as possible.


    Cronus wanted to escape, but hesitated for a moment. He stayed and waited for a moment, and the tremor of the earth subsided.


    He looked at Hermes and asked, "is this your tactic? You deliberately angered Gaia to scare him away?"


    Hermes nodded, "I just don''t know if he will come back."

 Chapter 719

    Angering Gaia is Hermes''s tactic. It''s good if you can use the technique of evil play to force back the Lord of God''s punishment. If the technique of evil play doesn''t work, you can only let Gaia force back the Lord of God''s punishment.


    But Hermes was worried that he would come back.


    Cronus didn''t care much about it: "I appreciate your wisdom very much. I didn''t expect my mother to be willing to cooperate with you. You don''t have to worry about the return of God''s punishment. He is very concerned about principles. For him, an important principle is to try not to fight with you and me at the same time. Especially when my mother has been involved, he should not come back. He won''t bear such a high risk."


    "I''m not worried about God''s punishment," Hermes shook his head. "I''m worried about the Earth Goddess. I''m worried that he hasn''t left yet."


    Cronus was silent for a long time and asked, "that is to say, mother didn''t know what you did before?"


    "If he knows, what kind of anger is it? Isn''t it a play?"


    "So you really angered him?"


    "How else can we scare away the Lord of divine punishment?"


    "It''s not cooperation at all. It''s just your prank?"


    "That''s not the case. The Lord of divine punishment was scared away, and you and I saved our lives. In a sense, the cooperation was successful."


    Cronus took a deep breath. "Have you considered the consequences of provoking him?"


    "Yes, but I can''t think of a reasonable explanation. I guess he won''t give me a chance to explain, so I think we''d better leave here now."


    "It''s late. I''ve smelled my mother''s anger," Cronus shook his head. "Stand where you are and don''t move a step. I''ll explain to my mother for you."


    The earth trembled again, and a crack appeared in front of the church door, in which hot lava surged.


    Martha looked calm and said, "don''t be afraid. It''s the will of the Lord."


    Cronus clenched his hands on his chest and prayed in a low voice, "mother, please calm your anger. Let me explain to you that what happened before was done by despicable Hermes, and everything has nothing to do with me."


    At the same time, Hermes changed into Cronus, dressed in a red robe and a huge hood, prayed: "the despicable Hermes changed into me, trying to avoid your punishment. This despicable man is right beside me."


    Cronus turned his head and faced Hermes.


    Gaia''s thinking is illogical when he is angry. Hermes''s lies seem clumsy, but they are very effective for Gaia.


    Cronus brewed some words to prove his identity to his mother, but before he opened his mouth, lava gushed out of the earth and rushed straight to the clouds.


    Tens of thousands of feet of lava formed a pillar of fire from the ground and directly gushed into the sky. Such a scene is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s understanding.


    Leo asked, "is this also the will of the Lord?"


    Martha said firmly, "the power of the Lord is boundless."


    ¡­¡­


    Cronus and Hermes baptized 60 breaths in the lava. After 60 breaths, the lava dispersed, did not fall to the earth, the cracks on the ground disappeared, did not cause any damage to the ground, and even left no trace. Gaia''s anger was only aimed at those who offended him.


    Cronus''s red robe was burned into a black robe, and black smoke came out under his huge hood.


    Hermes changed back to his original appearance. His hair was scorched and his face was blackened.


    Cronus coughed twice, pointed to Hermes''s face and said, "how shameless are you?"


    "Irrelevant topics will be discussed later," Hermes wiped the black dust on his face. "It''s time for us to get out of here."


    Hermes and Cronus did not dare to act alone until the Lord of divine punishment would not turn back. They flew together towards the second barrier.


    On the way, Cronus continued the topic just now: "I saved your life, but you framed me. How shameless do you say you are?"


    Hermes said, "I just wanted to ask you about this. Why did you save me?"


    "Don''t thank me and don''t misunderstand my intention. I don''t have any special feelings for you. I don''t believe in feelings. I only believe in order and rules."


    Hermes sighed: "I sincerely tell you that I never appreciate your ideas. I just want to know what significance I have in your order and rules?"


    "The meaning of your existence represents balance. Balance represents the trade-off between gain and loss. Trade-off represents the containment of all parties. Containment is the basis for establishing rules and order."


    Hermes frowned. "Can you be more direct?"


    "You are so smart, why should I say it so directly?"


    "Being more direct will let us eliminate unnecessary misunderstandings."


    "To be direct, if you are finished, Olympia will be finished. I am the only opponent of the Lord of punishment, and I am not far from the end."


    Hermes thought for a moment and said, "are you sure I''m going to die today?"


    "Yes," Cronus nodded. "Think about it. How can Athena escape from the Lord of divine punishment with her strength?"


    Hermes said, "was it the Lord of divine punishment who deliberately let her go to earth?"


    "I witnessed that battle. The Lord of divine punishment gave Athena a lot of opportunities, otherwise Athena would have turned into smoke and dust. At first, I couldn''t understand the idea of the Lord of divine punishment, but when I saw Athena''s various actions on earth, I finally understood the intention of the Lord of divine punishment,


    Athena won''t let Manda go. No matter what way, he will poison Manda sooner or later. Manda can''t defeat Athena. You have no choice but to do it yourself. The Lord of divine punishment naturally has the opportunity to ambush you. "


    While talking, Cronus used his skills to open a gap on the second barrier. After passing through the gap, Hermes asked, "why don''t you use your sickle?"


    Cronus said, "these barriers represent the boundary between the sky and the earth. I won''t destroy it unless I have to."


    "I''m talking about the battle just now. If you take out the sickle at the beginning, maybe the battle won''t be so dangerous."


    Cronus smiled: "If I take out the sickle, I can frighten the Lord of God''s punishment to abandon my armor. Why should I be so timid to maintain my balance? Every time I use the sickle, I have to seek the most confident opportunity. I don''t have as many believers as you. The sickle is my most important capital. If the sickle is taken away by the Lord of God''s punishment, the balance will be completely broken, and the end of you and me will come."


    Flying from the second barrier to the third barrier, Cronus waited for Hermes to open the exit.


    But Hermes didn''t respond.


    Cronus urged, "just now I opened the second barrier. Out of fairness, it''s your turn this time."


    Hermes shrugged and said, "my method takes a lot of time. The Lord of punishment may come at any time. We don''t have so much time to waste."


    Cronus was silent for a long time. He was not satisfied with the answer: "I am so sincere to you. You hide a lot from me. You use my mother to resist the Lord of divine punishment. This is definitely not a whim. You have been prepared for it."


    Hermes smiled, "you overestimate me, and you see how embarrassed I was in the battle just now."


    "There is indeed a gap between you and the Lord of divine punishment, but it is definitely not embarrassing. Don''t pretend to be stupid. I will despise you like others, and my eyes will always look at you."


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''ll be embarrassed," Hermes said shyly. "I''m as pure as a child in front of all the gods."


    "That makes sense, child," Cronus nodded. "I have something important to discuss with you."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    Cronus brewed for a long time and said, "I''m your grandfather."


    Hermes agreed: "it doesn''t seem to be negotiable."


    "As a family member and elder, I have a request. I hope you can agree. I want Manda and hope he can become my believer."


    "Can you tell me why?"


    "The reason is obvious. He is so excellent. Who doesn''t want such excellent believers?"


    Hermes pinched his chin. "Unfortunately, it''s not negotiable."

 Chapter 720

Cronus wanted Manda, but Hermes said it was not negotiable.


    If you don''t have to discuss it, you won''t discuss it anymore. The second generation God King shouldn''t be entangled in this matter.


    Yes

 Chapter 721

    Kill those who should be killed and punish those who should be punished. Manda thought she could have two clean days, but there was some news from the cathedral.


    Manda had an eyeliner in the cathedral, and there was no need to hide it. Leo himself knew what he was doing. He also believed that he had nothing to hide from Manda.


    But something strange happened recently. After the conflict between the ministers and the church, Leo changed the daily prayer process. After praying to the Lord of punishment, he also prayed to the holy seraph.


    Divine punishment is a pure monotheistic religion, so pure that only the Lord of divine punishment can be called God, and all other known and unknown creatures can only be called God created things. No other names should appear in the process of prayer.


    What is the origin of this holy seraph? Is it difficult for someone to fake the name of God and take the opportunity to collect the wool of the Lord of God''s punishment?


    Manda had done the work of collecting wool, and some of the divine punishers transformed by Manda believed in Hermes at the same time.


    Now Manda has the power of Roma road country, but he only implements transformation in the southwest. So far, he has not promoted Hermes'' belief to all punishers all over the country.


    Extreme transformation will lead to war. Manda was cautious about it, but he didn''t expect that someone dared to take advantage of him. What made Manda incredible was that Leo was the main messenger of the incident.


    Archbishop, are you not pious?


    If you brazenly do such a thing, can the Lord of God''s punishment bear it?


    Manda wanted to directly question Leo, but she thought twice and decided to find out the cause and effect of the matter before dealing with it.


    Recently, Leo''s nerves are a little sensitive. After the last conflict, he became hostile to all ministers, including Manda. He even refused some ministers'' donations to the church.


    After Manda cancelled the worship of divine punishment, the divine Punisher lost his right to collect taxes, and the church lost its main source of income. Refusing to donate is like adding insult to injury. Leo''s move fully proves his disgust with the ministers.


    At this time, we can''t provoke blindly. Manda first investigates Saraf''s identity through his internal agent.


    Unexpectedly, the insider gave a reply that day. This matter does not need him to investigate. For those who have been familiar with the Scriptures, the blazing angel salaph is equivalent to common sense.


    He comes from the Lord''s prophecy, is the first messenger, waiter, substitute and praiser of the Lord of God''s punishment, and is the closest existence to God in the doctrine.


    Now the question comes, when did the blazing angel appear? When did Leo get the news?


    Two messages should be given. First, on the day of the conflict, madesa publicly appointed Leo as the Archbishop of romroad.


    Second, madesa claimed his position above the Pope, and Quentin succeeded him as Pope.


    Here comes madesa? When did he come? When did you leave? He has the strength to come and go freely in Wangdu?


    What does it mean to be above the Pope? He defeated Quentin, continued to make Quentin Pope, and then installed himself a supreme emperor?


    He should not do such meaningless things. According to the most reasonable inference, Martha is the blazing angel Saraf. His status above the Pope proves that he has become a ninth order believer, the only ninth order believer of the Lord of punishment, and the only ninth order believer among all gods.


    He is called the Lord''s substitute on earth, which proves that he has become a demigod with great probability.


    But what does he mean by appearing in the prayer of the punisher? Has he been able to accept faith?


    Is it true that he has become a true God?


    This is a contradiction. According to the three God forming conditions known by Manda, the first is to get the land of primary order, which is a necessary condition to leave the world.


    The second is that there is a temple on Mount Olympia, which is registered.


    The third is to leave deeds on the cliff of Olympia, which determines the personality of a God.


    The latter two conditions are obviously not available to madesa.


    Maybe he has?


    Maybe Hermes was negligent, maybe there were secret deeds on the cliff, just as sangira had done.


    But where did the temple come from? Was there a building on the mountain that Hermes didn''t notice?


    This matter must be told to pan Shen immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Manda''s story, pan Shen, sitting on the altar, shivered.


    "It''s strange. It makes me cold. The God must pass through Olympia. If the God punishes the Lord and breaks this restriction, the end of the gods will not be far away. If you continue to inquire about madesa, I will tell my parents about it."


    Manda added an eyeliner among the punishments, but ordinary punishments had no chance to reach Ma De SAR.


    Moreover, when Martha came to earth in full view of the public, it proved that he didn''t intend to hide his identity at all.


    We have to find an opportunity to get some information from Leo, but before Manda finds the opportunity, there are variables in government affairs.


    After fighting for so many years, the economy of Roma road country has reached the brink of collapse. The first thing to collapse is the lives of civilians. Throughout the year, they barely have enough food and clothing. Their economic foundation is already very weak. Under the devastation of war, except in the southwest and due south, other parts of the country have fallen into years of famine.


    It is puzzling that in wartime, the problems caused by famine will be covered up by war, because most young men are recruited to the battlefield.


    But after the war, these young men returned to their hometown. Facing the empty granary, they had to fight for a chance to live for themselves and their families.


    Survival makes people take risks, especially those who have been baptized by the war. They may provoke a civil commotion at any time. In fact, in some towns, the civil commotion has begun.


    Manda was caught in a dilemma. If the popular uprising continued, the romlu country would soon fall into chaos, but if troops were sent to suppress it, the romlu country would be involved in the war again.


    The root of the problem comes from food. Manda issued a decree by shertai and tikas to allocate food from due south to relieve refugees everywhere. For some runaway refugees, Manda sent assassins to kill their leaders, and then slowly disintegrated their organization through the temptation of money and food.


    At the beginning, this strategy was very effective. Most of the refugees were pacified, leaving only two large groups of refugees to become bandits and make a living by looting.


    Manda thought he had plenty of time to deal with these bandits, but just after spring, his strategy began to fail, because there was not much food in the south.


    After fighting with sheltai for many years, Manda had an illusion that due to the fertile and vast land in the south, the food in the south is inexhaustible.


    But in fact, the grain storage in Zhengnan is also very limited. Sheltai has been fighting for years. Fighting needs people. Young men have become soldiers. Farming is naturally abandoned. The grain storage accumulated in previous years has consumed 70% or 80%.


    Coupled with a fierce battle with madesa, most of the farmland has been destroyed. This year''s city defense is extremely not optimistic. If the granary in Zhengnan is really emptied, it must be Zhengnan who starves after autumn, and I''m afraid Zhengnan is also the one who has a civil uprising.


    You don''t have to dig out the granary in the south. Where does the food come from?


    From southwest?


    That''s impossible.


    The southwest is the root of Manda and the root of the Claudius family. Considering the worst result, even if he failed to become a God, the king didn''t take it for granted. At least Manda found a destination for his life. Even if Romulus was subverted again, Manda could not sacrifice the interests of the Southwest.


    According to Manda''s way of thinking, there are two ways to solve the problem. One is to rob from neighboring countries, but this means waging war.


    The other is to buy. However, Roma road country is the largest Kingdom on the mainland. Where can we buy enough food to alleviate the famine in most Roma road countries?


    Manda stood at the gate of the palace, staring silently at the statue of Hermes.


    Is a year a little too long? You won''t allow me to start a war. At least give me a way out.


    At the time of hardship, Manda received a good news. The fleet of chingus merchant kejero came to the blue bay.


    Manda personally received kejero at Blue Bay. The businessman spoke frankly: "Sir, we seldom do grain business. Compared with silk and ceramics, the profit of grain is very limited. However, in the current situation, it is difficult to find a market for silk and ceramics in your country, and the life of most nobles is also very difficult, so we broke an example and brought 20 ships of grain. I know we can''t earn much, but I''m sure you won''t let us know the price Too disappointed. "


    Manda said happily, "the price is easy to say, but twenty ships seem to be a little less."


    Kejero smiled and said, "as long as you can see your sincerity, food will be sent one after another soon. Qingus people are willing to spend this difficult time with you."


    Manda got up and raised her glass and said, "the price is what you say. I want as much grain as I want!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, the chancellor of the exchequer reminded Manda: "our Treasury is not so rich."


    Manda smiled, "don''t worry, there are plenty of gold coins, but they are not in the Treasury."

 Chapter 722

    In Manda''s previous life, a brilliant Dynasty left a joke in history. At the time of internal and external troubles, the dynasty encountered an unprecedented economic crisis. The emperor begged ministers to donate money to the country, but only received a little poor silver.


    The emperor did not blame the ministers, but only the loyal ministers for their honesty.


    But after the fall of the dynasty, the two subsequent rulers moved out several golden mountains from the ministers'' homes.


    Taking history as a mirror, we can know the rise and fall.


    Manda knew that the ministers of Roma road country were also honest. After returning to the king''s capital, he sat in the homes of various ministers. Even the ministers who had just been executed were not forgotten. Manda greeted their families.


    There are only less than 300000 gold coins in the Treasury, but after a circle of condolence by Manda, a total of more than 2 million gold coins have been harvested. As long as the supply of goods for the chingus people is guaranteed, the food problem will be completely resolved.


    Kejero didn''t disappoint Manda. Since the first deal was made, the arrival fleet has hardly been interrupted.


    Manda marveled at kejero''s strength. Obviously, this man has a strong business system behind him.


    But Manda thought of another question. Where did the food come from?


    From all kingdoms?


    Unlikely. According to the grain production of this era, most kingdoms cannot sell a large amount of grain in a short time.


    Accumulated through previous trade? It''s possible, but what do Qin Gus people hoard so much food for? Don''t they like the grain business?


    They didn''t buy it from other kingdoms. Did they produce it themselves?


    Qingus people like kejero live on camel island. Manda has never been to camel Island, which is a famous island in the East China Sea. It is said that the area of the island is equivalent to three cities.


    Even if the island is full of farmland, how much food can it produce? This is far from the amount of food kejero provides.


    Are these grains produced in the legendary Qin Gus continent?


    Among all the people Manda knows, including Odysseus, no one has ever been to qingus. Even whether qingus exists is an unsolved mystery.


    According to ancient books, the qingus continent is at the end of the East China Sea, which is far beyond the limits of human navigation technology in this era. That is to say, even if the qingus continent really exists, it is sheer fantasy to transport food to origino.


    Qin Gus people are too mysterious. Although they have helped Manda a lot, Manda still wants to know more about them. One day, if the two sides accidentally turn over, Manda doesn''t want to know nothing about his opponent.


    Since he could not get the exact information from the mortal world, Manda could only ask the gods for help. The tired pan God gave a simple answer: "there is no qingus continent at all. There is only one continent in the world. The East, West and south directions are surrounded by the ocean, and the other direction connects the end of the world."


    "What about the end of the ocean?"


    "The end of the ocean is also the end of the world. The world is like a plate, and the sky is buckled on the plate like a cover."


    Is the world really flat? Is your cognition limited? Or is there something wrong with the perception of the gods?


    Or is it not the same universe as where you once lived?


    "What''s on the back of the plate?"


    "Back?" Pan Shen smiled bitterly. "What do you do with these questions?"


    "Simply out of curiosity."


    "I''m also curious, but the back of the world is beyond my perception. Even if my father doesn''t know much, is there anything else?"


    Manda dared not ask again. Pan God disappeared on the altar in an instant.


    He was very busy. Since he received the news that Martha became God, Hermes immediately began to investigate on Mount Olympia.


    For a month, pan and Hephaestus searched every corner of the cliff and couldn''t find the deeds of the unknown gods, but Hermes still didn''t stop and asked pan to search for the unknown temple in the mountain.


    Contrary to Manda''s conjecture, Manda thought it was difficult to find deeds, but it was easy to find temples.


    But in fact, it is much harder to search for the temple, because Olympia is very big. Moreover, the form of the temple is also very complex. Just like the stone given by pan to Manda, it is only a stone the size of a palm, but it is a complete temple.


    Pan can''t find every stone on Olympia. He can only rely on his perception of divinity to explore in one area.


    After looking for another month, pan Shenjing was exhausted and got nothing. Hermes inferred that Martha did not become a God, but only a demigod at most. The rumors on earth are false.


    Hermes even believed that even the rumors of the ninth order believers were false. The so-called ninth order stone statues should be the artifact of the Lord of divine punishment, and Martha was just an eighth order and a half god who became the Lord of divine punishment.


    Manda has seen the eighth order demigod. Although he knows that his absolute strength can''t compare with Akira and pudala, at least his opponent''s strength is within an estimable range. Even if he meets in the future, he has the confidence to deal with it.


    As for the affairs of the chingus people, after the famine has passed, we can investigate them slowly. At present, what worries Manda most is the situation of sheltai. He recovers quickly. According to reliable information, he and a maid used rules in their indescribable behavior.


    Do what you do. What rules do you need? Sheltai''s taste is really special.


    Manda came to the palace and prepared to have a long conversation with sheltai, but the conversation was not as long as expected, because sheltai was far more honest than expected.


    "My strength has been restored by 60%, but you can rest assured that I will not be against you again. I have no such strength, and the order maker will not allow me to be against you."


    Not allowed by the order maker? Cronus is so kind.


    Manda naturally won''t believe in sheltai. If necessary, he will let Medusa turn sheltai into stone again.


    But sheltai also revealed another message: "I have received the oracle. Flanese needs your help."


    "Flanese needs my help? Did you receive the oracle of Cronus?"


    Sheltai nodded.


    This makes Manda very puzzled. First of all, his chance of helping flannes is almost zero, and Cronus doesn''t need to ask Manda for help. He has a large number of Titans and powerful Odysseus.


    Sheltai explained, "the God King doesn''t ask you for help, it''s just a fair deal. Flanese will give you enough reward."


    "Yes," Manda agreed, "please reply to the order maker and let flanez come to me. Remember, it''s fair to come to me. Don''t play tricks and don''t think of sneaking attacks, otherwise he won''t leave alive."


    Two days later, flannes came to Manda''s residence and brought Manda a gift.


    "The four real stone statues of Zeus, second, third, fifth and eighth, are all here. I have only these, all for you,


    The promotion methods from level 1 to level 8 are also given to you. Please take away the dark spell on me. "


    Looking at flanese''s pale face, Manda knew that he had suffered a lot: "didn''t the order maker tell you the way to remove the spell?"


    "There are some ways. I want to Kill 500 divine punishment warriors. Unfortunately, I only killed 463. Abigail accidentally stared at me. In the past, he didn''t dare to provoke me, but now the situation is different. I''ve dropped the rank and now I''m a sixth rank believer."


    "Did you fall off the stage?" Manda almost laughed. He was attacked by asuraf. Manda lived in the fear of falling off the stage almost every day. This kind of thing happened to the arrogant flanese. Manda really wanted to hold a banquet to celebrate.


    "For your sake of sincerity, I can give you some divine blood stones of divine punishment warriors, which can gather up almost 500 yuan."


    Flannes shook his head and said, "the believers of Hermes should abide by the creed of fair trade. How can they exchange four stone statues and all promotion methods for a few divine blood stones? I need to get rid of the dark spell immediately. I was wounded by madesa. If I can''t recover my strength, I''m afraid I won''t live for three days."


    "Have you seen Martha? When? Where?"


    "Three days ago, in the church near Wangdu, I planned to sneak into that church. Unfortunately, I bumped into Martha."


    Martha is near Wangdu? This matter must be told to pan Shen immediately. All information related to madesa must be told to pan Shen immediately.


    Pan Shen was shocked at the news: "it''s impossible. I looked around Wang Du three days ago and didn''t see any trace of madesa."


    "I don''t think flanez lied," Manda said


    Pan Shen was stunned and said, "I can''t feel him? Has he really become a God?"

 Chapter 723

    Pan Shen carefully checked the time of the battle with Manda. Flannes arrived at the church outside the city at noon and fought with madesa until late at night.


    Pan Shen inspected the surrounding areas of Wangdu in the afternoon. He knew nothing about the battle.


    Pan Shen reported the news to Hermes. Hermes, who had always been joking, changed his normal behavior. Like a great enemy, he personally took Hephaestus to the cliff and summoned hundreds of people to check the deeds of the gods inch by inch.


    "I''ve checked, carefully checked," Hephaestus repeatedly reminded Hermes. "Let''s not waste time here, but carefully check the identity of madessa. Pan may have neglected before, and madessa may have avoided his gaze."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "do you think pan might be so careless?"


    There are many ways to avoid God''s gaze. Manda''s wing covering brooch, Troy''s palace and God''s Punisher''s Dharma array are all effective methods.


    However, the premise of avoiding gaze is not to attract the attention of the gods. A fierce battle broke out between Martha and flannes outside the king''s capital, and pan happened to patrol around the king''s capital on the same day. If he didn''t notice any signs, it can only show that Martha''s means have exceeded the limits of mortals.


    If Martha really becomes a God, it means that there are two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that there is a spy on Olympia. The Lord of divine punishment uses this spy to carve the story of Martha in a corner of the cliff and hide the temple in a corner.


    The second possibility is that the Lord of punishment has broken the rules. He can skip Olympia and cultivate the true God.


    Either way, Olympia will face extinction.


    "The previous investigation doesn''t count," Hermes said with a calm look. "Now I''ll check it. If anything unusual is found, you''ll check it. Even if I peel off this cliff, I have to find out!"


    After checking for three days in a row, I searched every corner of the cliff and found 13 suspicious deeds. However, under the inspection of hehuaistos, the corresponding gods can be found in these 13 deeds.


    In other words, the deeds on the cliff have a master, and there is no empty name.


    Hermes returned to the temple, drove away all Ningfu and fell into a long thought.


    He had to think about the cause of the event and the next countermeasures. After thinking about it for two days, pan couldn''t help breaking into the temple.


    "Father, there are many things waiting for you in the mountains."


    "Pick up important things and report them to me. You can deal with other trivial things yourself."


    "The gods received the news that Martha became a God, and some gods made some rumors."


    Hermes stared at pan and said, "who leaked the news?"


    "It can''t be regarded as a leak, but it was deliberately exposed by the divine Punisher. Martha frequently appeared in various false god churches. Every time, it was very sudden. The scene was very similar to God''s fall. The gods received news through their believers, but they couldn''t find the whereabouts of Martha, plus you..."


    Hermes said, "in addition, I have been examining the deeds of the gods recently, so they believe that Martha has become a God?"


    Pan nodded and said, "yes, and they firmly believe that the Lord of God''s punishment has found a way to make believers become God, and some harsh rumors have arisen."


    "How harsh is it?" Hermes wanted to hear it.


    "Some people say that mount Olympi is no longer the only way to become a God. The sacred mountain has lost the meaning of existence, and the gods have lost the meaning of existence."


    Hermes sneered and said, "say something new."


    Pan Shen pondered for a long time and said, "some people say that the reason why Shenshan lost its meaning of existence is that someone usurped the position of the Lord of the gods, humiliated the reputation of the gods and damaged the position of Shenshan."


    Hermes nodded, "finally point the spear at me. Have you found the source of the rumor?"


    "As far as we know, rumors first appeared in the Acadia forest."


    "Artemis, it''s her again. She''s still so restless. Isn''t Hera involved?"


    "Hera not only didn''t spread rumors, but also resisted them very much. A Ningfu mentioned them in front of him and almost didn''t let him kill them in public."


    "The attitude of the queen of heaven really moved me," said Hermes, holding his chin and meditating for a moment. "Do you have anything else important to ignore the rumors?"


    "Another thing comes from the earth. Flannes can''t wait. He asks Manda to complete the transaction immediately, otherwise he will hand over all the promotion methods of Zeus believers to the divine Punisher."


    Hermes twitched his cheek. "Is this a threat?"


    Pan Shen showed his fangs: "I think Manda should kill him immediately and never suffer from it."


    "Kill him?" Hermes shook his head. "Now is not the time to agree to his request, but the price must be increased to let him protect Manda''s safety for a year. If he agrees, he will help him remove the dark spell."


    Pan said with embarrassment: "my method needs to use separation to attract spells. Flanese won''t use separation. I''m afraid it won''t work for him."


    "You don''t need to do this. Doesn''t the spell belong to Manda''s men? Just let him remove it."


    "Manda asked the subordinate. He said that the dark god had taken a fancy to the prey and he couldn''t intervene."


    "What a trouble!" said Hermes, rubbing his forehead. "Why does trouble always fall on me? Can''t Cronus help? Why won''t he help his subordinates? Why..."


    Hermes was suddenly stunned. He went to pan and tore off his two beards. Pan''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Why didn''t he do it? Why did he pass the news to me through Manda''s mouth? It''s an interesting thing..." after thinking for a long time, Hermes said to God pan, "let hemaphrodites send a message to the God of darkness, saying that I would exchange 2000 pearls for this prey, and..."


    Hermes fell into meditation again. He found a breakthrough: "among the gods, who has the strongest observation of details?"


    Pan Shen said, "except you, HEMA should be the strongest."


    "Don''t flatter me. HEMA''s observation is above me. In addition to his beauty, this is his only talent. Immediately transfer him back to the mountain, give him permission to use all his strength, and let him check the deeds on the cliff."


    "If we continue to investigate, I''m afraid it will lead to more rumors."


    "It''s just a rumor. Do you think I really care? The problem of Martha must lie in Olympia. If the Lord of divine punishment could bypass Olympia and cultivate gods, I''m afraid he would have cultivated an Army long ago. He wants me to panic, wants me to fight with him, and wants me to make the same mistake as Athena. It seems that I disappointed him again!"


    "The dark spell of flannes..."


    "I''ll deal with it. I''ll talk to the God of darkness myself."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, in the secret room of the Government Secretary''s residence, ashuraf hummed the small tune of the green werewolf and repeatedly rubbed flanese''s chest. His movements were soft and changeable, making flanese hot and dry.


    Manda stood watching, wondering why ashuraf was in such a good mood.


    Ashuraf smiled and said, "I received the oracle and heard the voice of God. For me, this is the second best thing in life."


    Manda said, "the best thing is to be a demigod?"


    "I don''t have that extravagant hope, and the best things are not so far away."


    While he was talking, asuraf made a force with his ten fingers and pressed on flanese''s left chest!


    Flannes groaned, turned his head and vomited until he vomited five dark insects.


    Asholaf emptied his body, put five insects into his body, continued to hum a minor tune and left the chamber of secrets.


    Manda gave flanez a look, indicating that it was time for him to keep his promise.


    The statue was given and the method of promotion was given. The next thing to do was to swear allegiance to Manda.


    Remembering the fear of being dominated by flannes in the temple of Zeus, the feeling of this moment was so perfect.


    Flannes said calmly, "according to the agreement, I will protect your safety in the next year."


    Manda shook her head and said, "sincerity is not enough."


    Flannes bowed and said, "I will be at your disposal in the coming year."


    Manda still shook her head. "Lack of emotion."


    Flannes knelt on one knee and said, "I swear in the name of the order maker that I will follow you until today next year."


    Manda nodded with satisfaction: "get up, the gods will witness your loyalty."


    Anger has burned through his chest, but flannes dare not disobey. Although he has removed the dark spell, he is now only a sixth order believer, and Manda can kill him at any time.


    Manda yawned. He was tired, but he needed to get some important news.


    "Now I want to know the whereabouts of Zeus artifacts. You''d better not hide anything from me."


    Flannes really didn''t hide: "I couldn''t resist the erosion of artifacts, so I gave them to a friend."


    "Your friend should not be..."


    "That''s the old friend," flannes nodded. "He''s still in the capital."


    "Still in the king''s capital?" Manda opened her eyes. "If you say this, I won''t be sleepy."

 Chapter 724

    Manda went into a house and saw Odysseus sitting in the house weaving.


    Odysseus was very tall, but his skillful weaving skills didn''t make him feel any conflict.


    He looked up at Manda with no surprise on his face. He poured Manda a glass of wine, asked Manda to sit down, and then continued to be busy with his work.


    A glass of wine was enough. He knew Manda would never drink it.


    Manda said directly, "flannes told me that he gave you the artifact of Zeus."


    Odysseus nodded and said, "the artifact is in my hand, but not in the king''s capital. This is the will of the order maker. Before receiving the new Oracle, I will not give it to you or disclose its whereabouts. Therefore, don''t embarrass me in this matter."


    "You know I will embarrass you, but you dare to stay in Wangdu."


    "If I could go, I would have gone. At the market this morning, someone mentioned Odysseus'' name. In the blink of an eye, the whole market ran away,


    I''ve lived for more than 2000 years, and I''ve never suffered such strong hostility anywhere, and I can''t use a pseudonym, so you should know how hard I''ve been here. "


    "If you want to go, I''m afraid no one can stop you."


    "Someone really can stop me. I escaped outside the city three times, met madesa three times, and fought three times. I lost all of them, and almost lost my life twice. So I''m sure madesa doesn''t want me to leave the capital, and I don''t want to risk my life again."


    "Can''t you win the present madesa?"


    "I couldn''t win before, but if I didn''t fight one-on-one on the battlefield, even if I couldn''t win, I wouldn''t lose too ugly. But now it''s very different. I hardly have a chance to fight back. If I hadn''t mastered the special barrier technology, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even have a chance to get out."


    Closed the door? This feeling is deja vu. If Manda goes outside the city now, it is estimated that she will encounter madesa.


    Manda asked, "do you really want to leave Wangdu?"


    "If I can, I really want to leave Roma road country."


    "We can make a deal. You give me the artifact of Zeus. I''ll shuttle through the underworld and take you away from Romulus."


    Odysseus sorted out the silk thread in his hand and suddenly asked another thing: "the God who took you to the underworld in the cathedral that day should be the king of Hades?"


    Manda didn''t answer, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you."


    "It has a lot to do with me. I still feel scared when I think of walking through the underworld with you again and again. You can bring me to Akira, which has made me very scared. But now you can also bring me to the underworld. Manda Claude Sai, I can''t describe your identity in human language. I''m really afraid of you. I won''t go with you again Into the underworld, I just want to stay away from you as far as possible. "


    Manda was silent for a moment and said, "do you think it''s possible for you and me to beat Martha?"


    Odysseus held the silk thread, measured it, shook his head and said, "it can''t be said that it''s impossible, but the hope is very slim."


    Manda added, "what if I could find a strong helper?"


    "Princess snake hair? With her, there should be a 32% chance of winning."


    "What if you add a helper stronger than Medusa?"


    "Stronger than Medusa?" Odysseus finally put down his silk thread. "Medusa is the strongest God. Do you want to seek the help of the real God? I know you have a very close relationship with pan, but pan may not dare to come to earth anytime and anywhere. Gaia has just been angry. I don''t think anyone is willing to provoke Gaia again in such a short time."


    "Smart people don''t ask too many questions. You''re an exception," Manda said impatiently. "We''re just doing business. I don''t have to count every piece of my possessions in front of you. Now I tell you that I have a strong helper and it''s possible to beat madesa. Would you like to do this business with me?"


    Odysseus stirred the silk thread and said, "tell me your price first?"


    "I''ll escort you out of the king''s capital. Give me the two artifacts of Zeus."


    As his fingertips swam on the silk thread, Odysseus said slowly, "I can give you an artifact, thunder scepter and aegis shield. You can choose any one."


    "I don''t like doing business with people like you who are fussy about everything. Martha may sneak into the king''s capital at any time. Athena doesn''t know how far she is from the king''s capital. Staying here is tantamount to the blade sticking to her throat. Why don''t you fight for a way to live?"


    Odysseus smoothed the silk thread and then weaved; "There''s no need to be reluctant to talk about business. I cherish my life, but I must also give an appropriate explanation to the order maker."


    Manda patted the table, nodded and said, "well, an artifact. It''s a deal. I''ll take my helper to pick you up at this time tomorrow."


    Returning to the mansion, Manda successively picked up Medusa and Sphinx through two shuttle trips to the underworld. It is a very complex subject to make them coexist peacefully. We can''t force them, but only lure them.


    Medusa is easy to say that her own women can deal with good jewelry.


    Sphinx is a little troublesome. The gods certainly don''t look at ordinary things. Manda gave her a hundred faith pearls.


    Unexpectedly, Sphinx dared not accept: "it''s my duty to protect you. I can fight for you anytime and anywhere. You don''t have to pay any compensation. As for Medusa, she doesn''t bother me, and I won''t bother her."


    What Manda is most worried about is this sentence. The concept of looking for trouble is really hard to define. According to Medusa''s temperament, sarcasm is inevitable. Whether she will do it directly depends on the situation at that time. Now she has to take them to deal with Martha. She must not miss the overall situation for a quarrel.


    "You have your mission and I have my friendship. This battle is very important. This reward is both trust in you and respect for the gods."


    Manda''s sincerity moved Sphinx. He accepted the Pearl and promised that there was no possibility of losing the battle. On this point, Medusa''s attitude was completely consistent with Sphinx.


    "God is God after all, and man is man after all," Medusa looked at the Sphinx in the distance. "Although I have always looked down on her, although she only has 30% power, it''s nothing to deal with a mortal."


    Manda said, "I told you many times that our opponent is not mortal."


    "Unless his deeds are found on Mount Olympia, he is a mortal. Don''t believe that he can become a God beyond mount Olympia. Go and ask Hermes if there has been a similar precedent in this world?"


    Manda didn''t say much. His idea was different from others.


    He expected that Martha was the true God, and he expected the Lord of punishment to find a way to cross Olympia.


    For Manda, this means another way out, which is the main purpose of his trip.


    In a simple carriage, a group of four left the capital from the east gate.


    Odysseus was uncomfortable in the carriage with Medusa. If he knew the identity of Sphinx, he would be even more uncomfortable.


    All the way was calm. From early morning to dusk, I only met a few beggars along the way. I didn''t see the shadow of Martha at all. If they go on, they will soon leave the sphere of influence of the king capital.


    Odysseus said with a dry smile: "maybe I''m really worried. It should be just a coincidence that I met Martha before. He''s very strong, but it''s far from the gods. Lord Claude Sai, we left so smoothly without fighting a battle. Do you think we can get much in terms of price..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Medusa stared at Odysseus with a pair of snake eyes. "Do you dare to renege on a good business?"


    Manda put up a finger, motioned the people to stop, listened for a moment, and let the people close their ears.


    "Some people use singing skills." the singing voice is very small, just like a mosquito hundreds of meters away. If Manda''s hearing is not special, it can''t be detected at all.


    But low voice doesn''t mean low lethality.


    Manda was still sensing each other''s position. The carriage suddenly trembled and nearly overturned.


    Manda stopped the two horses pulling the cart with five steps and picked up the driving curtain. The coachman was dead.


    Singing skills are still going on. It''s definitely not a way to plug your ears alone.


    But the power of the skill is so powerful that identifying the location with sound is a typical suicidal behavior.


    At the moment of dilemma, Odysseus suddenly asked a key question: "is there a bell in the singing?"

 Chapter 725

    A bell means a church.


    Martha shows up in the church every time. If his singing skills are mixed with bells, it proves that he is still in the church and people can lock his position.


    This is the terrible thing about Odysseus. He can always use the shortest time to find the most critical clue.


    Manda listened carefully for a little while. The slightly inaudible singing skill was like a sharp knife, cutting gently in his internal organs.


    This kind of cutting is not easy to detect, even without any discomfort, but when you detect that the situation is wrong, I''m afraid you''ve died like a coachman.


    Manda tried to use the original force to offset the damage of singing skills, but found that it could only offset part of it.


    Is there the original power in each other''s singing skills?


    While thinking, Manda heard the bell and recalled the layout around Wang Du: "the nearest church is in the south, about three miles away. You plug your ears and I''ll let the horse run as fast as possible."


    While talking, Manda jumped into the coachman''s position, picked up the whip and drove the carriage south. Odysseus was very surprised: "do you want to take the initiative to find him? We should leave here as soon as possible and try to avoid his singing skills. Now is not the time to fight with him."


    Medusa sneered: "no wonder you have been laughed at countless times in your life. Your cowardice is really chilling."


    "We are being hurt by Martha''s skills. Now retreat is not cowardice, but the wisest choice!"


    Manda drank, "stop it, it hasn''t changed!"


    Odysseus said angrily, "what hasn''t changed?"


    "The voice hasn''t changed!" cried Manda. "We''re going south and approaching the church. The singing should be louder, but now the voice hasn''t changed!"


    Manda stopped the carriage and looked back at the crowd.


    Beads of sweat appeared on Medusa''s forehead. She seemed to feel the pain brought by singing: "otherwise we... Go north!"


    Odysseus said, "don''t say such stupid words. We are in the enemy''s voice communication. No matter where we go, our ears will echo and sing!"


    Manda murmured, "why did we get into teleportation?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "I said, Martha is a God. He has countless ways to deal with us. Now we must find a way to get rid of voice communication as soon as possible, or we will be maimed to death by singing skills!"


    Sphinx said, "it doesn''t make sense. Even if the God wants to use voice communication, at least there must be a mark. Generally speaking, it should be a spell, otherwise he can''t track our position."


    Odysseus said, "madam, I don''t know your identity yet, but I hope you can recognize the facts. We can''t speculate about the power of the gods. We know too little about the gods, or even know nothing about them!"


    Sphinx took a deep breath and tried not to speak. Medusa couldn''t help laughing: "you hear me? He said you didn''t know anything."


    "This is not the time to laugh!" Odysseus was very anxious. "Lord Claude, please call pan as soon as possible and let him help us remove the voice transmission."


    Manda shook her head and said, "she''s right. There must be at least one sign. Have we taken anything from others along the way?"


    Odysseus said, "even if there must be a mark, it may not be on the road. Maybe we were cursed when we were in the king''s capital."


    "If that were true, Martha would have done it long ago, and we would have died long ago. The mark should be made soon. Think about what we met along the way?"


    Medusa said, "we didn''t even meet people all the way. How could we be cursed?"


    Odysseus said, "we have met a group of beggars. Did they tamper?"


    Sphinx said, "it''s just a group of starving children. What can they do?"


    Odysseus said, "madam, I saw you give them money."


    Sphinx said, "it''s just two silver coins. I''m sure they are ordinary people, not even believers."


    "You gave them two silver coins?" Medusa looked at Sphinx in surprise. "Why did you do that?"


    Sphinx calmly replied, "charity is a virtue."


    "What virtue do you know!" cried Medusa. "What virtue do you dare to say, you roadblock?"


    Sphinx gritted his teeth and said, "when did I rob?"


    "You stop and kill pedestrians on the road, which is even more vicious than robbery!"


    "That was... Many years ago!"


    Odysseus didn''t understand what both sides meant, but Manda knew it very well.


    Before becoming a God, Sphinx, like Medusa, was in an embarrassing situation above mortals and below gods.


    In those years, he did some creepy things. He stopped pedestrians on the road and gave all kinds of riddles. If he answered wrong, he would eat the pedestrian. If he answered right, he would commit suicide.


    But in fact, no one can answer his question correctly, because only he knows the answer to the question, and he can change the answer at any time.


    Until he met Oedipus, the hero at the same time as Hercules, Sphinx finally admitted that the other party had answered his question correctly. He chose to jump off a cliff and commit suicide, but he did not die, but became the true God.


    No one knows why he did this. It may have something to do with a contract. Sphinx once committed such a cruel act. Why did he show kindness to several beggars? It seems that Manda doesn''t know him well enough.


    He stared at Sphinx''s right hand for a moment: "did you hand over the silver coin to the beggar?"


    "I wanted to throw the money out, but a boy took the silver coin from my hand."


    Manda asked Sphinx to spread out his palm, with some stains on it.


    "It may be oil or something. I rubbed it for a long time and didn''t rub it down."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not oil, it''s powder."


    Odysseus exclaimed, "did Martha track our position with these powders?"


    Medusa looked at the Sphinx, and the snake''s eyes showed a cold light: "how can you not tell the powder from the oil? You''re obviously lying!"


    Sphinx said angrily, "do you think I betrayed Manda? Even if I don''t cherish my own life, I have to cherish my father''s life. Smell it yourself. There''s no smell of powder!"


    Manda believed that sphinx didn''t lie. He knew witchcraft, but he couldn''t tell what powder it was. He just saw the value of the stain.


    Sphinx touched the stain on his hand: "if this is really done by madesa, I can track madesa''s position in turn."


    He was about to exert his divine power, but Manda stopped him.


    Sphinx can only use his power once a month. Now he does. Don''t expect him to fight next.


    The faint singing still lingered in her ears. Manda took out a messenger spell, put it in the palm of Sphinx, put her ear on the silver coin, and searched for the connection between the powder and madesa.


    Looking at the Sphinx''s palm holding Manda''s face, Medusa looked angry. Not long after, Manda looked up and said, "in the north of the city! In the church in the north of the city!"


    Sphinx said, "let''s go to the north of the city immediately. In order to prove my innocence, when the war starts, I will rush in front!"


    Medusa frowned and said, "what about this stain? Do we listen and sing all the way to the north of the city?"


    Sphinx said, "you can''t trust me. You can cut off my hand!"


    "What''s the use of chopping? You can grow after chopping!" Medusa showed her snake teeth. "I''ll waste your hand with snake venom!"


    "Don''t be so impulsive!" Manda took out an iron box from the Styx Island, took out some grease, put it on the palm of Sphinx, and waited for a moment. The stain dissolved in the grease and was stripped off by Manda.


    Then Manda smeared grease on the carriage.


    Medusa was surprised: "what are you doing? Why don''t you destroy the powder?"


    Manda said, "if I destroy the powder, Martha will find out."


    Medusa said, "you mean you don''t want the carriage? It''s not too close to the north of the city. Even if you go to the underworld, you have to waste a lot of time."


    "Don''t worry," Manda took out the fake double snake stick Hermes gave him. "We flew over on this."


    Odysseus smiled and said, "I have successfully left Wangdu. I won''t participate in the next things, Lord Claude. I will tell you the whereabouts of the artifact. In the years to come, we will meet again."


    Manda nodded and said, "take care all the way. No matter whether we can beat madesa this time, don''t worry. I will betray you."


    "You... What''s the need? According to our agreement, as long as I leave the capital, the transaction will be completed. Why fight with madesa?"


    Manda said, "if you don''t fight now, you may meet Martha within ten miles. Who else can help you then?"


    Odysseus looked helpless and followed the people on the scepter.


    Manda was at the front, then Medusa, then Sphinx, and finally Odysseus.


    As soon as the scepter took off, Odysseus shouted in pain, "slow down, it hurts!"


    Medusa frowned and said, "what''s your name? How painful can it be?"


    "How painful can it be?" Odysseus smiled bitterly. "You''ll never know anyway."

 Chapter 726

    Manda likes riding a scepter very much. It''s not shabby. Madesa has the same habit.


    When he arrived at the north of the city, Martha rode a silver scepter and personally came to the air to meet Manda and his party.


    "Long time no see, your holiness."


    "I think you have received the news that I am no longer the Pope."


    "I also received some news that you have become a blazing angel. Now I should call you seraph."


    Madesar did not deny: "you came to me, didn''t you just want to verify my identity?"


    Before Manda could speak, Odysseus shouted, "we want to discuss something with you. As long as you let me leave Romulus safely, we will not commit crimes against each other from now on."


    "Two don''t offend each other?" Martha shook his head and pointed to Manda. "Yes to him, not to you."


    Odysseus wondered, "what''s the difference between me and him?"


    "Although they are all heretics, his crimes can be forgiven. Under his rule, Romulus was kind to the believers of the Lord,


    You are different. Although I can''t remember your name, I remember what you did. Over the years, just invading the kingdom of heaven, you don''t know how many times you have done and how many divine punishers have died in your hands. You should know very well. "


    "I can''t remember my name." Odysseus smiled bitterly and had nothing to say.


    Madesa''s reason sounds very strong, but in Manda''s view, it has no factual basis. Manda has killed many divine punishers, and he has also done things to invade the holy kingdom of heaven.


    Martha beat flanese before, but didn''t kill him. Now he refused to let Odysseus go. Obviously, what he wanted was the artifact of Zeus.


    Manda did not want to beat around the Bush: "Lord blazing angel, I want to make a deal with you. If you are willing to answer a few questions, I can give you this Athena believer."


    Odysseus was shocked, but on second thought, this might be Manda''s strategy to paralyze the enemy.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong. This is not a strategy, but Manda''s original intention. Manda wants to know the way to become a god of Martha, which is his main purpose to find Martha.


    "It sounds like a good deal to trade a few questions for a villain," Martha smiled. "Tell me, what''s the problem?"


    Manda said, "first question, have you really become a God?"


    Martha shook his head and said, "only the Lord can be called God. I am the creation of the Lord, but my position is not under the false god!"


    These words are somewhat obscure, but Manda can understand his meaning. According to the standards of ancient gods, madesha has become a God.


    "But as far as I know, only the gods on Mount Olympia can cultivate new true gods."


    "I say again, only the Lord can be called God," said Martha with contempt. "There are many stupid lies in the world, some of which even make me lazy to ridicule. I am created by the Lord, and the false god is also created by the Lord. The false god has no creative ability at all. What dare you say to cultivate the true God?"


    It seems that this question has been asked for nothing.


    The next question, Manda asked directly, "can you tell me the process of becoming a blazing angel?"


    Martha frowned and said, "what do you think you use to ask such questions? If you are a believer in the Lord, I can consider telling you."


    "It''s really possible!" Manda smiled. "Maybe one day I will fall into the arms of the Lord."


    Martha sank his face. This joke made him not very happy: "Hermes believers like joking, but excessive joking becomes blasphemy. Manda Claude Sai, I seriously advise you that if you dare to blaspheme the Lord again, I won''t let you leave alive."


    Manda''s eyes dropped. "I seriously advise you, too. If you don''t want to answer my question, I won''t give Odysseus to you."


    "Odysseus? So that''s his name," nodded Martha. "You don''t have to give him to me, because I can keep him here forever."


    The breeze blew and the two sides were silent for a long time.


    Madesa took the lead in breaking the silence: "do you want to fight in the sky or on the ground?"


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows. "It''s flying. Just fight in the sky."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Manda waved and directly released tifeng''s strong wind skill.


    Either don''t make a move, don''t leave room for a move. The black wind wrapped up Martha''s body. With this blow, Manda is sure to overturn Martha. On the way of Martha falling to the ground, Manda will let Sphinx give him a fatal blow.


    Even if Martha really becomes a God, he is only a first-order God. Just like dealing with the dog tooth Ripper, the Sphinx with 30% power can never miss a first-order God.


    But when the wind dissipated, Martha sat on the silver Scepter unharmed.


    Manda was shocked and heard Sphinx whisper, "he may be more than one order."


    Hearing this, Manda felt cold. Madesa''s situation was far more complicated than he thought.


    It was not a first-order start to bypass Olympia and become a God. I''m afraid Hermes was shocked by these news alone.


    Martha wiped the dust on his face and said to Manda, "I''m going to bully you in the sky. I''d better fight on the ground. There are many of you. Maybe there''s still a chance."


    Manda blinked and said, "I agree."


    When the two sides returned to the ground, Martha carefully wiped the scepter. Although it is not the papal scepter, the function of this Scepter should not be inferior. The strength of the enemy is far stronger than Manda imagined, but Manda''s tactics will not change. The three of them will attack first, and when Martha reveals his flaws, the Sphinx will complete the fatal blow.


    Medusa took the lead in using snake hair. Martha didn''t bother to look more. He directly summoned the holy light with his scepter and cut the snake hair to pieces.


    Manda got into the gap of the light, came to Martha and stabbed him with her golden finger.


    Martha didn''t dodge and took it down directly with his chest.


    The blow was like chopsticks through tofu, and all five fingers were inserted into Martha''s chest.


    Is there such a cheap thing? Manda''s fingers turned, trying to take out Martha''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, Martha didn''t seem to feel the pain. He raised his foot and kicked Manda away.


    He wiped the blood on his chest and put it on his face. The second-order skill blood erosion was triggered.


    Martha tiptoed to the ground and came to Manda in an instant. Manda rolled in place and avoided a holy light. Martha pursued and pursued again and again, only a little slower than Manda. Stone rain and Liuyan came one after another. Manda could not dodge. He was punctured by a gravel and fell to the ground. It was difficult to get up. Martha was about to come forward and take Manda''s life, But a red light appeared in sight.


    It was Medusa''s right eye. Martha quickly stepped back and avoided Medusa''s sight.


    Manda took the opportunity to escape to Medusa.


    Medusa took the time to heal Manda. Manda looked at Odysseus angrily: "are you watching here?"


    Odysseus whispered, "if I had watched all the time, you would have died. I made him forget a lot."


    He can''t make madesa forget on a large scale. As long as madesa is on guard, Odysseus''s skills can hardly work.


    However, Odysseus took advantage of the battle gap of Martha and made him forget some battle details, which made Martha miss a lot of fatal attacks.


    Together, the three can''t take any advantage in front of Martha, and all their hopes can only rest on Sphinx.


    Sphinx was also a little sure. He judged that Martha''s position should be up and down the fourth level. He had only 30% strength. It was a little difficult for hard steel, but as long as the other three people could contain Martha, Sphinx could definitely find a chance to win at one blow.


    Madesa was not in a hurry. He silently watched Medusa heal Manda.


    "Claude Sai, I won''t take advantage of you. I''ll convince you to lose this war!"


    The wound healed quickly. Manda stood up and moved the soles of her feet, indicating that madesa could continue to fight.


    Odysseus pulled out a piece of silk thread from his hand. He knew that he could not be restrained by Manda alone.


    Medusa put away her fangs and was brewing a lot of poisonous fog in her mouth.


    Sphinx hid in the dark. What he has to do now is to observe the war as clearly as possible and find the best time to take action.


    The two sides are ready. Manda and Odysseus rush to Martha together. Martha flies on his scepter and rushes directly to the Sphinx hiding in the dark.


    The tactics failed.

 Chapter 727

    Before the battle, Manda had made the worst plan. If Sphinx was attacked in advance, Odysseus would be responsible for his safety.


    This tactic is extremely stable. Odysseus escaped from madesa three times in a row, not out of luck, but because he has a barrier that can resist all attacks.


    The tactics are perfect, and there are serious problems in the executable process.


    If Sphinx had not heard of Odysseus, he would at least retain the least trust in him.


    But Sphinx had heard of Odysseus, knew all his past actions, had no trust in him, and would never entrust his life to him.


    Seeing Martha rushing over on a scepter, Sphinx waved his wings and flew into the air to fight Martha directly.


    Odysseus looked foggy and medusa was furious.


    This is definitely not the best opportunity, not even an opportunity. The well prepared madesa suppressed the Sphinx. It is not a problem to support it with the strength of the Sphinx, but he has only one percent hourglass time.


    Without any hesitation, Manda stepped on her flying boots and sneaked into the air directly behind her back. At this point, she had no choice but to defeat madesa in a 100% hourglass time.


    Martha seems to have neglected the defense behind him, and Manda stabbed his back heart with his golden finger again.


    But as the result last time, Manda could not cause fatal injury to him. Madesa turned around and wanted to kick Manda away, but this time, Manda remembered madesa''s shooting habit and easily avoided this step.


    He''s going to stick it on Martha''s back like a quick plaster, and then absorb Martha''s divine power. For more than ten seconds at most, Manda can drain Martha''s divine power. Although the excess divine power is also very destructive to himself, the Martha who loses his divine power will be captured by Sphinx. At that time, Manda can ask a lot of information from him, even if he can''t ask, Give him to Hermes and many mysteries will come out.


    However, it may have been infected by believers, and there was an unprecedented tacit understanding between Sphinx and Manda.


    Seeing that Manda succeeded in the sneak attack behind him, Sphinx immediately attacked from the front and hit madesa hard with a very explosive roar.


    But he ignored a problem. Manda was too close to madesa.


    The battered madessa fell from his scepter, but he could still stand on the ground.


    Manda, who also suffered heavy losses, fell from the air, sprawled and fell directly into the soil.


    Martha looked at Sphinx in surprise: "are you a hypocrite?"


    Sphinx didn''t say a word more nonsense. He dived down and held madesa''s head with his claws.


    Martha''s body twisted into a flame and burned Sphinx''s giant claws.


    The flame pounced on the Sphinx. The Sphinx waved his wings and stopped the flame from approaching with a strong wind. At the same time, he roared, shaking the flame into a piece of Mars.


    Sphinx shouted to Medusa, "come on! Kill him!"


    Medusa ignored it. She had long forgotten the battle and was doing her best to heal Manda.


    Odysseus saw the battle clearly. He made wings of silk thread, flew into the air, and then activated the barrier to wrap the mass of Mars.


    Unfortunately, the barrier slowed down, Mars flew out, and Odysseus''s barrier just shut Sphinx and himself together.


    Mars gathered outside the barrier and turned into a flame again, while Sphinx was blocked by the barrier and could only quietly watch the flame recover.


    After Odysseus lifted the barrier, the flame disappeared at a very fast speed. The Sphinx dared not rush after it. Most of the time for a 100% hourglass has passed.


    Martha escaped, because Odysseus made a low-level mistake and let him escape.


    When he landed on the ground, Odysseus said with a guilty face: "it should have been his ninth level skill just now. When I fought with him, I never saw him perform the Ninth level skill. I didn''t think his action was so fast..."


    Sphinx said angrily, "don''t rush up without that ability, because your stupidity makes me miss the best opportunity!"


    Odysseus seemed to be angered by this sentence: "what I just did may be wrong, but if you can follow the tactics and wait for the right opportunity, our response will not be so hasty, and Lord Claude will not be injured."


    Sphinx roared, "how dare you accuse me?"


    Medusa said with red eyes, "it''s right to accuse you. I even suspect you''re an insider! You hurt Manda yourself!"


    "Do you have the common sense to fight? There was no problem with my timing. He was in the wrong position!"


    Medusa roared, "you are shameless! If Manda didn''t go up and work hard, you wouldn''t have a chance!"


    Sphinx sneered, "there''s no need for him to work hard. That man is not my opponent. He''s only to blame. He''s stupid! Not only stupid, but also reckless!"


    "Try again!"


    "So what? He''s stupid! You''re as stupid as him! You''ve lived for thousands of years in vain!"


    Odysseus sighed helplessly. He seemed unwilling to get involved in the dispute between the two women and was ready to leave silently.


    Can just walk two steps, suddenly listen to Manda drink a way: "you especially stop!"


    Odysseus trembled and stopped quickly.


    Manda looked ferocious and said to Odysseus, "you deliberately let Martha go!"


    "How could I do that?" Odysseus shook his head. "I don''t know how to explain to you. I didn''t expect him to be so fast."


    "How dare you argue?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but please think carefully. He wants my life several times, and I have no reason to let him go."


    "Of course you have a reason. You know it yourself!"


    Although she was injured just now, Manda saw a scene in the sky clearly.


    Odysseus'' barrier slowed down a step, allowing madesa''s flame body to escape successfully, but this was by no means a tactical mistake, but Odysseus did it deliberately.


    The reason is very simple. If you trap Martha with a barrier, it means that Martha will fight the Sphinx in the barrier.


    From the previous war situation, the strength of these two people is not at the same level as Odysseus. The battle between them is likely to affect Odysseus. Any accidental injury can be fatal. Manda is a good example.


    Besides, after Manda is injured, Medusa will heal him. If Odysseus is injured, who will care about him? Manda''s probably going to fall.


    Therefore, after some careful weighing, Odysseus let Martha go, which did not do him much harm. Martha was badly hurt and it took time to recover. During this period, Odysseus was safe. He had enough time to leave Roma. Why fight to death in this battle?


    This is where Odysseus is different and where his former allies hated him most.


    Unfortunately, all this did not escape Manda''s eyes. Under Medusa''s treatment, Manda had recovered more than half. His eyes showed ferocity and walked towards Odysseus step by step.


    Odysseus dared not turn against Manda. He didn''t know that the Sphinx had a time limit of 100% hourglass. He only knew that the strength of this mysterious woman was too strong. With Medusa, he had little chance to retreat.


    "Lord Claude, we fought side by side and just won a victory. With your unfounded suspicion, we will fall into a meaningless infighting? If you insist on doubting me, I also have a better solution. We will go after madesa now. With our wisdom, we will find some clues. As long as you give me another chance, I will take it It killed him in your face. "


    There are clues. When she just healed, Manda quietly collected the blood on her finger.


    But the time of Sphinx is coming, and Manda has lost his strongest combat power, which means that he can''t capture madesa in this battle, and Manda won''t do meaningless entanglement again.


    "Where''s the artifact of Zeus?" Martha didn''t get the grand prize, Odysseus won''t let go.


    "I''m about to mention it!" Odysseus looked back at the church. "This is still the boundary of the punisher. We''d better find a safe place to discuss such an important matter."


    "OK! I''ll find a place!" Manda took out the fake double snake stick. He was also worried that madesa would kill a horse gun.


    The three rode on the snake stick one after another. Odysseus softened his knees and suddenly fell to the ground.


    Manda gritted her teeth and said, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    Odysseus murmured, "my God, my God is coming."


    A burst of divine power came and Manda shivered.


    A voice came from a distance: "Odysseus, the great hero, don''t say I''m your God. How can I deserve it?"

 Chapter 728

    Queen Zola, with three men, came slowly from a distance.


    She approached and looked down at Odysseus. Odysseus knelt on the ground as if petrified and motionless.


    Medusa shouted, "who are you?"


    "Ugly banshee, don''t even know me?"


    Medusa did not recognize Zola''s face or her voice, but recognized the unique tone.


    "Athena!" cried Medusa, waking Manda. "Run!"


    Manda was about to escape on a snake stick when she suddenly forgot how to control her flying boots.


    When they were stunned, a lightning struck and overturned the scepter under their crotch.


    Manda covered her vital point, gnashing her teeth in pain, and Sphinx, who had lost his divine power, fell into a coma directly.


    Medusa raised her snake hair and rushed down Athena with a red light in her right eye.


    Athena avoided Medusa''s sight and smashed half of Medusa''s face with a blow.


    Medusa fell to the ground. Athena first looked at the Sphinx lying on the ground: "daughter of Typhon, for your father''s sake, I''ll spare your life."


    He looked at Medusa again: "ugly snake demon, give me a reason to let you go!"


    He tried to step on Medusa''s head, and suddenly Manda disappeared.


    When Athena smiled, he sensed that Manda''s breath was behind him. When the golden finger was about to touch the back of her head, Medusa flashed over, turned around and hit Manda in the stomach.


    Manda nearly lost consciousness in the pain, but he put his last strength to pierce Athena''s knee.


    Athena gave a cry of pain, and her elbow hit Manda''s back. Manda turned her eyes over and fainted.


    This is the second time Athena has been hurt by Manda. He wants to kill Manda immediately.


    But he managed to control his anger. For him, Manda had more important uses.


    Turning around, he was ready to kill Medusa first, but found that there was no one behind him.


    Medusa was gone, Odysseus and Sphinx were gone, and the three men behind him stood still, as if they didn''t know what had happened.


    These three people, one is Abigail, the seventh order believer of Zeus, the other is kissin, the seventh order believer of Poseidon, and the other is Batman, the seventh order believer of Apollo. Odysseus stole a short memory of the three seventh order believers by virtue of his class advantage. He wanted to leave alone, but a snake hair of Medusa got into his pants. Helpless, He had to run away with Sphinx and medusa.


    Carrying two women, Odysseus didn''t run too fast, and Athena''s eyes quickly locked on him.


    He took out the scepter of wisdom, and dozens of sharp olive branches caught up with Odysseus, ready to put him into a sieve.


    But the olive branches stopped behind Odysseus, and they could not pierce Odysseus'' barrier.


    Athena was stunned. He knew that Odysseus had the skill of using the barrier, but he didn''t expect that the barrier was so powerful. It seems that this skill must come from Cronus.


    He wanted to continue his pursuit, but suddenly the earth trembled.


    Beyond the boundary, he can''t use God''s power too much in the world.


    Put away the scepter. Athena motioned the three men to stop chasing. He caught Manda and the purpose of the trip had been achieved.


    Athena waved her sleeves and an olive leaf turned into a green blanket. The party sat on the blanket and flew into the deep mountain. Three subordinates were on duty at the door. Athena took Manda into a cave.


    Manda was still unconscious. Athena took out another olive leaf and dropped dew into Manda''s mouth.


    Manda''s lips trembled, his eyes opened, and the moment he saw Athena, he closed them again.


    Athena hooked Amanda''s nose: "is it still time to pretend to be dead?"


    Manda smiled and said, "I''m not pretending to be dead. I hope I can wake up from a nightmare as soon as I open my eyes."


    "There''s no chance," Athena sighed. "Your nightmare won''t wake up all your life."


    "It is the supreme glory of mortals to receive the blessing of the goddess all his life."


    Athena smiled: "the little mouth is really sweet, sweeter than your brother''s mouth. Do you know why I let you live until now?"


    "Trying to force Hermes to appear on earth."


    "You are so clever. Guess, will he come to save you?"


    "I''ll ask for you," Manda said solemnly. "I''ll tell pan Shen the news and ask him to bring you a message."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. My brother is so smart. He will soon know what happened. During this time, let''s have a good chat. I have a few questions to ask you."


    Manda sneered and said, "you should know that I am not an easy person to give in."


    "So you don''t want to answer my question?" Athena''s eyes showed a chill.


    Manda said calmly, "you misunderstood me. I''ll answer truthfully, but it''s all out of piety and respect for the gods."


    Athena smiled: "I accept your respect. First tell me where your claws come from?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t know. It has been like this since I entered the stage. It may be related to my special entry process."


    "What''s special about your step-by-step process?"


    "I completed the initiation ceremony in the temple of Typhon, but finally became a believer of Hermes."


    "That is to say, you are a believer stolen by Hermes?"


    "It can''t be called stealing. This is the favor of the gods."


    Athena was silent for a moment, shook her head and said, "neither Hermes nor Typhon have such strong claws, so I doubt you lied."


    "I didn''t lie. It''s just my speculation. I really don''t know where this skill comes from."


    "Since you don''t know, I''ll check it for you, cut off your right hand and give it to me."


    "Cut... Down?"


    "Yes," Athena nodded.


    "Myself, cut it off?"


    "I can also cut it off for you, but my knife is not so sharp, and you don''t want to suffer more."


    Manda stared at the right sleeve for a while. Athena smiled and said, "don''t be so nervous. It just hurts. I''ll help you relieve the pain and won''t let you bleed too much."


    "OK..." Manda stretched out his hands from his robe, raised the fingers of his left hand and aimed at the wrist of his right hand. His body was shaking violently.


    Athena was impatient: "I say again, if you can''t do it, I can do it for you."


    "Don''t bother the goddess, I''ll do it myself!" Manda clenched her teeth and shouted loudly. She cut off her right hand with her golden finger. Blood gushed out, and Manda rolled all over the ground in pain.


    Athena ignored Manda, picked up her right hand from the ground and examined it carefully.


    This is an ordinary hand. She didn''t see anything special. Athena rubbed her fingertips carefully and didn''t feel the terrible sharpness at all.


    Can it be said that this claw has lost its function without Manda''s body?


    incorrect! Athena suddenly remembered that Manda would use her separate body.


    He turned and saw Manda still rolling around.


    He wanted to pick up Manda, but he found that Manda''s body became smaller and disappeared in an instant.


    Athena was surprised! Did you just catch his part?


    impossible! Athena can tell the difference between the real body and the separated body. He will not make such a mistake.


    But this broken hand certainly did not belong to Manda''s real body. He replaced himself with a split body at the moment of cutting his hand.


    How did he do it? Where is his real body hidden?


    ¡­¡­


    Manda is now in the temple of pan.


    Athena overestimated him. He didn''t have the ability to replace the real body with the separated body, but she had a way to summon a part of the separated body.


    After absorbing the power of hermaphrodite, Manda''s separation skills changed. The number of separation changed from one to four, and each separation has different characteristics.


    The first part also has the power of God punishing warriors. The second part is stronger. The third part will cause confusion of thinking and can not easily place the soul in it. The fourth part can be disassembled and can only summon part, and it does not have to come out of the navel.


    Under Athena''s gaze, if she wants to summon a complete separation, she is bound to be found by Athena, but Manda only summoned the hand of the fourth separation and grew out of Manda''s rib.


    Manda hid her real hand in her robe, stretched out her right hand and cut it off. It really hurts, and her body is also meat.


    But the pain of rolling all over the ground is exaggerated. The reason for this exaggeration is to take Pan''s palace out of his robe.


    With the blood of the severed limb, Manda entered Pan''s palace, knelt in front of the statue and prayed loudly to pan.

 Chapter 729

    Pan heard Manda''s prayer. At first, he didn''t pay attention. He knew Manda might be in danger, but now he also has a very arduous task.


    He was monitoring the movements of Artemis and Apollo in the Arcadian forest. His sister and brother strolled around the hunting ground without hunting and chatted without a word.


    This is not unusual. The life of the gods is sometimes so boring.


    But pan Shen always felt that something was wrong, such as the topics two people talked about.


    They talked about the marriage between Hephaestus and Aphrodite, which is one of the most famous jokes on Mount Olympia. But after many years, the gods have laughed at it countless times. Now even Ares, one of the protagonists of the story, has fallen. I can''t think why they are talking so much.


    Pan felt that they might have used code words, that they might be plotting a plot, and that he didn''t want to miss any details of the conversation, but Manda''s prayer was always in his ears.


    They have entered my temple. What else to worry about? Pan was a little angry, but Manda was more angry now. Although it was safe for the time being, Pan''s temple was still in the cave, mixed among a pile of stones.


    Manda never dared to doubt the vision of the goddess of wisdom. It would not take long for him to find this unique stone.


    What will he do when he finds the temple? Knife and axe? Flooding and burning? Manda could not imagine his means, but one thing was certain that Pan''s palace was definitely not indestructible in front of Athena.


    Pan Shen, who has always been responsive to requests, how could he have no reply at this time? Manda no longer made simple prayers, but directly told pan about the current situation. Pan heard something intermittently.


    Pan became nervous when he heard Athena''s name. Unfortunately, Artemis and Apollo just came under the tree where he was hiding.


    "Do you remember Aphrodite in the golden net? Ares is still inside and hasn''t pulled it out..."


    They laughed loudly, and pan Shen was burning with anxiety.


    When the name of Athena appeared repeatedly in his ear, pan could not wait any longer. He jumped directly from the tree.


    Artemis was surprised. After seeing that it was pan, he directly opened his long bow: "what do you want to do?"


    Pan Shen rubbed his hands and looked at Ningfu behind Artemis. He was a little embarrassed and said, "today''s weather is good. I prepared some gifts and wanted to greet several fairies, but I didn''t expect that several fairies are very busy."


    Pan''s preference for Ningfu is not inferior to Zeus. The gods are very disgusted with it, but just scold it. Moreover, pan Shen''s status is not what it used to be. Most gods dare not say more, and even accompany pan Shen to comment on Ningfu''s beauty.


    But Artemis didn''t buy it today and never put down his long bow.


    "Pan, this is not the first time you have intruded into my territory. I don''t want to mention the previous things, but you must give me an explanation today."


    Pan didn''t want to make any explanation. In the forest, Artemis was very powerful, and there was a powerful Apollo around him. If you really want to start, Pan''s situation seems bad.


    However, on the basis of fair fighting between the two sides, under the restrictions of Olympia, the gods can exert about 10% of their power on the mountain at most, but pan can lift his restrictions and exert all his power, which is the privilege given to him by Hermes.


    He is a seventh order God. Within the scope allowed by the ruler, he has eaten the original strength to the maximum. If he really wants to do it, it will not be so difficult to deal with Apollo and Artemis who have only 10% strength.


    Pan Shen doesn''t want to make things big. Fortunately, there is a sensible person on the scene.


    Apollo stood up and pressed his sister''s long bow: "we all know Pan''s bad habits. Why blame him? During this period, the order controller was very busy and pan was also very hard. It''s not unforgivable to come out and indulge occasionally."


    Artemis put down his bow, and his anger did not subside.


    Pan Shen quickly saluted and said, "goddess, calm down. I''ll leave now and apologize to your temple another day."


    With that, pan Shen wanted to go, but Apollo shouted, "don''t worry, I happen to have a Ningfu who has admired you for a long time. Why don''t you two have a good chat here."


    While talking, a Ningfu came out and looked at Pan Shen affectionately.


    Pan Shenqiang smiled happily, blushed and said, "today''s luck is really good. Beautiful fairy, I remember you. I will bring rich gifts to visit you tonight."


    "Why wait until tonight?" Apollo laughed. "Didn''t you just say you had brought a gift?"


    "If it hadn''t been for the light God''s reminder, I would have forgotten that it''s my honor to get your attention, beautiful fairy." Pan Shen took out a necklace and put it on Ningfu''s neck. She wanted to find an excuse to send her away. Unexpectedly, Ningfu held pan Shen''s hand tightly and refused to let go.


    Pan Shen pulled his hand back twice, but he couldn''t pull it out. Helpless, he had to push Ningfu away.


    Apollo frowned and said, "what do you mean? Don''t think my Ningfu is beautiful enough?"


    "How could it?" Pan Shen smiled and pinched Ningfu''s face, "but now the time is not very good."


    "It''s not a good time now?" Apollo wondered. "Did I hear you right? Did you say you''re not interested?"


    The flaw is revealed. Under normal circumstances, pan Shen will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "My father is calling me. I must go to the temple first."


    "Then take her with you. I''ll give her to you."


    "The beautiful years are so long, why rush for the moment?"


    Pan saluted again, turned and left, and gave Apollo no chance to speak.


    Watching the figure of Pan disappear, Artemis said in a slightly inaudible voice, "does he understand?"


    "He may not understand, but Hermes will understand," Apollo said with a worried face. "Let''s see how Hermes reacts."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda walked around the statue and prayed. He was very anxious. He felt the power of God.


    He was sure that Athena had found the stone, and more than that.


    We have to make some preparations. We can''t just wait to die. If we want to deal with Athena, even if we just delay a little time, we must take out all our abilities to press the bottom of the box.


    Pan ran all the way back to his temple, recited a mantra to the altar and prepared to attach himself to his statue.


    But he tried several times without success. He couldn''t enter the temple on earth.


    Sweat kept falling down his cheeks. Pan pulled away the clouds on the bluestone and wanted to see the situation in the world. Unexpectedly, he could not find Manda or his own temple.


    Athena blocked her sight and blocked the entrance of the temple by special means.


    Go find your father!


    This may be a trap deliberately set by Athena, and pan can think of it, but Hermes can always find a way to deal with it.


    When he arrived at the temple, pan could not find Hermes. He asked several Ningfu. No one knew where Hermes was going.


    Where did he go? To check on the cliff? Search the mountains for the temple? Go to Aphrodite''s temple to explore the future of Olympia?


    By the way, find Aphrodite!


    Manda vigorously promoted the Fengyue business in romulu and won many believers for Aphrodite. Even if Hermes could not be found in him, he would help Manda.


    But when she arrived at the temple of Aphrodite, the maid refused to let pan enter the door because it was inconvenient for the God of beauty to see guests now.


    Inconvenient to see guests? Father is really here!


    Despite the maid''s obstruction, pan forced himself into the temple, but found that he had misunderstood that Hermes was not here and Aphrodite was bathing.


    The beauty God held the water jar in his hand and said with a ferocious look: "do you finally dare to attack me?"


    Pan Shen gave a deep salute: "Your Majesty, I need your help!"


    After a sound, the anger disappeared.


    Aphrodite put on his robe and smiled softly, "good boy, speak slowly. What happened?"


    Pan quickly told the story. Manda was still praying intermittently in her ear, but her voice had changed its tone.


    In fact, Manda had already changed her tune, but pan Shen didn''t hear it clearly.


    Manda, walking around the statue, heard footsteps in the garden.


    "Little guy, I''m coming."


    He''s coming! Athena''s coming!


    Manda looked at the door, looked at the approaching figure in the thick fog, forced out a smile and said, "the hatred will be dissolved one day. We can sit down and have a good chat."


    "You can talk, but you don''t have to sit down." the figure suddenly disappeared in the thick fog. Athena fell out of thin air and stepped on Manda''s face.

 Chapter 730

    Manda lay on the ground with her face against the soles of Athena''s shoes.


    It doesn''t hurt to step on the face. Manda is not a face lover.


    It doesn''t matter if the bridge of the nose collapses. Manda is not a person who pays attention to appearance.


    Moreover, this is not his real body. Dragging Athena with his separation is Manda''s first step. He has four separation, which can delay a lot of time.


    But the problem is that Athena''s eyesight is so good that she sees through it at a glance. This is Manda''s split body. As soon as her toes turn, she directly steps on her split head.


    This means that the disorientation ability of the separated body is greatly reduced, and almost only the meat shield function is left. If converted into time, relying on the disorientation ability can delay for an hour, there may be only 20 minutes left now.


    Manda''s soul hurried into the No. 2 split. The No. 2 split hid behind the statue. This split is characterized by great power, which Manda calls vigorous split.


    Vigorously separated, took the initiative to go around in front of the statue, lifted the stone table in the temple and smashed it at Athena. Athena flashed over the stone table. He didn''t want to pay attention to the strong separation, because it was a separation.


    However, energetically separated herself and kept taking the initiative to smash all the things that could be picked up in the temple onto Athena. Athena couldn''t bear it. She jumped in front of her and knocked energetically separated herself over with a punch.


    Energetically separated and immediately stood up, raised a stone statue of Ningfu and smashed it on Athena''s head.


    Not only is her strength strong, but her blood is also thick. Manda found that her strong separation is more resistant to attack than her own.


    This did not hurt Athena, but out of consternation, he took two steps back.


    He didn''t understand why the combat effectiveness of the separation suddenly increased. In the process of retreating, he tripped over the separation just now.


    Athena was even more surprised. Why is this split body still here? It should have been taken back by Manda.


    Does he have two separate bodies? It''s just a mortal. How can it be


    Taking advantage of Athena''s stumble, she separated herself vigorously and made up a few punches. Athena was hit by these punches to see what characteristics this separation has.


    As a result, he was very disappointed that the separation did not bring more surprises. Athena waved her five fingers and a ball of silk thread instantly cut the strong separation into pieces.


    Manda''s soul took the opportunity to run to the No. 1 body. The No. 1 body is hidden deep in the courtyard. It not only looks like Manda, but also perfectly inherits Manda''s speed and most of his physical talents. Manda calls it the original body.


    Looking at the original avatar jumping up and down in the courtyard, Athena once thought that this was Manda''s real body, but after hovering in the courtyard for a moment, Athena found an important detail, and the original avatar dared not fight close.


    Hermes is not good at melee, but Manda is good at it. This is the biggest difference in their fighting style.


    Manda has golden fingers and can absorb divine power. These two powerful skills are sharp weapons in melee. Even gods are afraid of them.


    The original separation did not have these two functions. Athena determined that it was only separation. After predicting the travel route of the original separation, she blocked the separation in the corner and cut off one hand of the separation with silk thread.


    The original split gave a painful cry and was covered with fresh blood.


    Athena was not in a hurry to destroy the avatar. He thought it was the last avatar of Manda. Before the Avatar was destroyed, Manda''s soul would surely escape to the real body, so as to determine the location of the real body.


    This is the terrible thing about Athena. He can always grasp the key of the clue. He pulls out a piece of silk thread and prepares to torture the original separation slowly by means of zero chopping and cutting. Unfortunately, his luck is not very good.


    The original separation suddenly grabbed Athena''s wrist, and the sound of bone fragmentation was heard.


    Athena was so surprised that she didn''t understand why she had such great strength.


    In fact, Manda didn''t understand very well. He only felt that his physical talent became very terrible, but he didn''t know that it was the bonus effect of rage and blood erosion.


    The original split body has the power of the Lord of divine punishment. Previously, it only used the holy light skill, and sometimes it didn''t work, but this time it just worked, and many skills were inspired.


    The main reason is that in the previous World War I, Manda absorbed a lot of the divine power of Martha. Although Martha became a God, he still belongs to the system of the Lord of divine punishment. For the Buddha, the divine power of the Lord of divine punishment system is difficult to digest, but for the original separation, this divine power is very perfect.


    Manda, who aroused the anger and blood erosion, seemed to have an epiphany, clenched Athena''s hand and drank loudly.


    Athena stepped back two steps again, and he felt the damage caused by singing.


    There are surprises waiting behind. After Athena broke free of Manda''s wrist, a golden light suddenly hit, and Athena was sealed by the divine sword.


    Eighth order technique? Isn''t this boy only level seven?


    Manda is also very different. Even if you steal this skill, you can''t steal it. Manda''s personality is not enough.


    Why can a split use an eighth order skill? This is the bonus of the blazing angel''s divine power.


    Unfortunately, it''s a pity. I should have tried my best to suck more before I knew that this divine power was so precious.


    Of course, the sealing ability of separation is very poor, which can not be compared with the real eighth order warrior. Moreover, the opponent is still a real God, and the influence of skills is very limited. She can only limit some of Athena''s skills in a short time.


    Athena was still counting which skills were limited, and a spark fell on him.


    Liuyan, which disgusted Manda countless times, was finally used by Manda himself and disgusted others once. The split created three Mars in total, two were blown away by the wind, and one hit successfully.


    The fire spread over Athena and quickly scorched Athena''s skin.


    Athena''s face was expressionless and her body shook off the scorched ash and exposed her smooth skin again.


    This is not a skill. It is purely the regeneration ability of the true God. As an eighth order God, this skin injury can be cured with only two breaths.


    The body can heal, but the clothes can''t recover. All of Athena is displayed in front of Manda.


    After using the flow inflammation technique, the divine power stolen from the blazing angel was also consumed. Manda gave up resistance, carefully appreciated Athena, nodded and said, "it''s beautiful, just..."


    Before she finished, Athena knocked off the head of the original split.


    "Beautiful enough." Athena covered her body with an olive leaf and stared at Manda''s soul.


    Manda now has two choices. The first is to return to the Supreme Master and fight to the death. Now is Athena''s weakest moment.


    The second is to get into the No. 3 split and continue to delay time, and the No. 3 split is the most difficult to use.


    It seemed that the first choice was wiser, but Manda decisively chose the second.


    In his tactics, there was no option of a decisive battle. No matter what Athena was in, Manda had no idea of a decisive battle with the eighth order God.


    Manda got into the body of No. 3, did not launch a sneak attack, and did not hide herself. No. 3 sat under the statue and looked carefully at Athena''s body.


    Don''t ask why. It has nothing to do with tactics. Manda wants to do that at the moment.


    This is the reason why he doesn''t like the third separation. He calls it chaotic separation. After entering the separation, his thinking will be unreasonable.


    Looking at Manda''s obsessed eyes, it was difficult for Athena to guess his intention.


    He had many die hard suitors in the world, and this degree of infatuation is not uncommon.


    But it''s a little surprising that it''s in Manda. Athena always regards Manda as a creature with extreme greed, extreme greed and extreme tenacious vitality. He doesn''t think Manda has normal feelings.


    Of course, Manda has feelings. She didn''t see it through her robe before. In fact, Athena''s figure is very beautiful, which is unique in the classical era. The plump place is plump, and the strong place is strong. Although the leaves are very wide, many places can''t be covered.


    It''s still a lot worse than Roma, but Manda still likes it.


    Athena looked back at Manda and asked, "have you seen enough?"


    "How can I see enough."


    "Or I''ll tear off the olive leaves and show you?"


    "Slow down, the slower the better."


    "Or dig out your eyes and have a closer look?"


    "My eyes belong to you."


    "I don''t like separate eyes. Give me your real eyes."


    "Real body? Do you think I really like that body? After entering that body, I will become stupid, stubborn, conservative and ignorant! Most importantly, I will become hypocritical, and I can no longer face the most real thing in my heart..."


    Athena kicked Manda over: "where is your real body?"


    Manda struggled to stand up: "this is my real body, this is my most real side!"


    Athena kicked Manda down again: "if you are not afraid of pain, you can always say this nonsense."


    Manda got up again: "I''m not afraid of pain. What''s the taste of love without pain?"


    "That makes sense. I like that," Athena smiled, "I also tell you a truth. You''ve used up all your means and are still vulnerable to attack in front of me. You''re just an ant. How much harm can an ant bite bring to a person? If you want to trample you to death, I''ve stepped on it. Out of cherishing life, you should obey my orders unconditionally. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    When the power of God came, Athena used eight levels of skills, and the truth he said could not be violated.


    Manda nodded and said, "every word you say is truth. I''d like to protect your truth forever, OK?"


    "I said, I don''t want to hear your nonsense again. I said, I, I said, no!" Athena was shocked. He realized that the other party asked: is it OK.


    Whether the other party is Hermes or a believer of Hermes, this problem is fatal.


    Is this a separate body or a real body? Athena doubted her judgment.


    Manda gave his answer: "whether it is true or false is defined by you. You are my truth. Who you say is true is true!"


    Athena didn''t know how to respond to Manda, just like an ordinary person who couldn''t communicate with the mentally ill: "is this your evil play? You''ve reached the eighth level?"

 Chapter 731

    Athena felt a little confused.


    Before, Manda used the eighth level skill of the Lord of divine punishment. Now he is suspected to use the eighth level skill of Hermes. These two skills exceed his position and can''t even steal. No matter what he thinks, he can''t find a reasonable explanation.


    Manda looked at Athena calmly: "I''m already eight steps. Are you afraid of me? Do you think I''m not worthy of me? Do you think I''m already standing at a height you can''t look up to?"


    "What are you talking about?" Athena kicked Manda over.


    Manda stood up again, wiped the blood on her face and looked at Athena affectionately: "are you afraid? Are you afraid? Do you feel flustered in your heart?"


    Athena kicked Manda again.


    What is there to fear? What''s to panic about?


    What about the eighth order? After all, he is just a mortal.


    Manda stood up again, sorted out her messy hair and looked at Athena calmly and confidently: "face your heart and comply with your desire. You know my position in your heart. Now you just need a clear answer!"


    Athena nodded and said, "I''ll give you an answer now. I was going to let you live, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    As the wind roared, Athena became very large, and the roof of the temple just reached his chest.


    "I want to destroy your body, destroy your soul and make you disappear in this world forever."


    Under the strong pressure, Manda woke up a little.


    He retreated into the temple and shouted, "don''t be impulsive. Do you still want to trade with Hermes? Don''t forget that I''m your chip!"


    "It doesn''t matter!" Athena stepped on the roof of the temple.


    Manda tried to dodge among the falling stones: "you crossed the line. You can''t use your strength too much, or you will be punished by Gaia."


    "It doesn''t matter!" Athena kicked over Pan''s statue. "This is your punishment for blaspheming me!"


    Manda is completely awake. Athena is not threatening. He is really angry.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and Manda was a little shaky.


    Where does the wind come from? Is it a whirlpool of divine power?


    Now we must give up the chaotic separation. As long as Athena touches it, both soul and body may disappear.


    Manda''s soul had just left. Athena''s big foot directly crushed the chaotic separation. Looking at Manda''s soul running crazy, Athena smiled.


    Anger is really angry, but Athena has not lost her mind. The reason why she is so crazy is to find the position of her real body.


    Manda''s real body was hidden in the dark grid in the back garden of the temple. After entering the real body, Manda immediately jumped out of the dark grid, but heard Athena laughing.


    No, I was fooled by the thief!


    Manda quickly hid behind a bluestone, but Athena''s laughter didn''t stop.


    Haven''t you laughed enough? Is it so funny?


    Manda lay on the bluestone and looked over carefully, but she found that there was no ridicule and mockery in Athena''s smile. He was really laughing.


    Because someone is scratching his foot.


    Athena raised her feet and saw the chaotic separation under her feet.


    He was crushed, but now he''s recovered.


    He raised his head, and the tenderness on his face did not diminish. He touched Athena''s toes and asked softly, "are you lonely?"


    Athena''s laughter stopped suddenly, and the wisdom of the goddess of wisdom was swallowed up by countless questions.


    This is the separation, not the real body. The soul has left. Why can the separation still move? Did he become a God?


    Separation has been trampled into meat mud. Why can it recover so quickly? Has he become a God?


    He is at my feet. I can step on him at any time and crush his soul and flesh. Why is he so indifferent? Did he really become a God?


    Manda kept trembling behind the bluestone, and his mind was more confused than Athena.


    It''s fine! I''ll say he''s fine! I knew this broken body would become fine sooner or later!


    I shouldn''t have used this part. Even if it didn''t work, I shouldn''t have let him out.


    Let Athena kill him, beat him to pieces, and never let me see him again!


    Athena thought so. He crushed her body again with one foot and recovered again in a pile of flesh and blood.


    "I know you''re lonely, so you''ve been watching me."


    Athena stepped forward with another foot and recovered again.


    "We all look at each other. Our eyes have never been separated since we first met."


    "Shut up!" Athena stepped on step by step until the flesh and blood on the ground turned into mud.


    He stepped back a few steps, ready to burn the meat paste to ashes with fire.


    But unexpectedly, the meat mud recovered again, and the affectionate face remained unchanged.


    He flew into the air and shook in front of Athena: "I know your loneliness. There are too many stupid people in the world, whether gods or mortals. Their stupidity is unbearable for you,


    You had a heart, at least Hermes was not so stupid, but his heart didn''t belong to you,


    Don''t be sad, beautiful goddess, my heart belongs to you, only to you. I''ve been staring at you, only at you. I''m so similar to him. I can replace him in your heart, and I can fill the gap in your heart... "


    Pop! Two huge palms slapped it hard, just like killing a bloody mosquito. The pleasure in the process of pulp explosion made Athena laugh darkly.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey!" Athena''s hands were shaking, and he felt something wriggling in her hands.


    Chaos came out of his fingers and looked at Athena with tears in his eyes: "from now on, I will accompany you!"


    "Woo!" Athena uttered a long, shrill cry, and her bloodshot eyes suddenly stagnated.


    Not only his eyes were stagnant, but his whole body was stagnant. The chaos in his hand smiled: "wisdom? I like to accept your wisdom."


    Manda lay behind the bluestone and didn''t know what to do.


    Get that crazy part back first?


    Forget it, let him live and die.


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of beauty, Aphrodite opened her eyes.


    Pan said happily, "have you subdued Athena?"


    "Not yet," Aphrodite shook his head. "Three days. I can control his three days. Manda can live three more days!"


    "It won''t take three days. I''ll save him now!"


    "You can''t go! You can''t go either! Athena set up a Dharma array and blocked the entrance to the temple. No one can enter."


    "Didn''t you just go in?"


    "I only went in part, which is still at great risk. I have to find a way to get Manda out by herself."


    "You can teach him the way out!"


    "It''s no use. He doesn''t have that power."


    "Athena has been controlled by you. When his power disappears, the Dharma array will fail!"


    "There are three high-level believers outside the temple. They use their divine power to maintain the Dharma array. Manda can''t get out unless they are killed."


    Pan Shen clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll kill them now."


    Aphrodite grabbed pan and said, "I said, you can''t go! The Lord of God''s punishment is nearby. If you go, you will die in his hands!"


    "I''ll find my father. He must have a way!"


    "He can''t go either. Anyone who goes will die! I have just attracted the attention of God''s punishment Lord. Because I am his daughter, I can barely get back a life!"


    "What can I do?" Pan Shen sat in the temple, holding his horns tightly.


    Aphrodite bit her lip: "the things in the world are left to the world to solve. Gaia''s rules are still there. The Lord of divine punishment dare not easily intervene in the struggle in the world. Who do you want? Holna, let her go. I''ll tell her the way, but I don''t know if she can still hear my voice."


    ¡­¡­


    Odysseus threw the dying Medusa and the unconscious Sphinx in front of holna.


    Holna exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    Odysseus said, "ladies, I have completed my mission. I''ll leave first."


    Holna yelled, "stop!"


    Odysseus looked back, lowered his eyes and said, "madam, I don''t seem to have to obey your orders."


    "At least make it clear!" holna pulled Odysseus'' clothes.


    Odysseus said coldly, "look at the friendship with Claude, I''ve done everything I can. If you want to pester me again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Holna was not afraid. Suddenly Medusa shouted, "let him go. You can''t beat him, and he won''t help us."


    Holna let Odysseus go, hugged Medusa and said, "what happened?"


    "Our man was caught. Take all your helpers and we''ll save him!"

 Chapter 732

    There are not many people that holna can summon in the king''s capital. Ziegse, moaira, kesto and asuraf bring assassins because Manda''s main purpose is to deal with the ministers.


    In addition, there are Pluto, longson, cherdan and flanese, who has not yet recovered.


    Calculate the combat power,


    There are longson and flannes in the sixth order.


    The fifth order includes zigse and ashuraf.


    The fourth order includes Moira, Pluto and costo.


    The third order has holna and cherdan.


    Medusa, the best hit, became a disabled person. Her left eye was seriously injured and lost its therapeutic function. If she wanted to recover completely, she had to wait at least two months later.


    This lineup, not to mention Athena, is not enough to deal with Athena''s three seven levels.


    "This is to die!" flannes shook his head. "We may not even win Abigail. I promised to protect Claude''s safety, but I never promised to die for nothing."


    Cheerdan also raised another key question: "general longson can''t leave Wangdu."


    Holna said angrily, "why?"


    "This is the order of the house owner. The general and the house owner cannot leave the king''s capital at the same time."


    Longerson nodded and said, "this is indeed Manda''s order, but it doesn''t matter now. There are 2000 southwest troops outside the city. I''ll take them. Some of them will fight this war."


    Cheerdan said, "the master of the house has commanded that under no circumstances can war be provoked without his command."


    Holna roared, "what else do you say now? Manda is dying!"


    "I''m as worried about the safety of the owner as you are, but this matter is very important to the owner. He fought his life several times to prevent the war. We can''t easily let all this be buried in our hands."


    Longson said, "I won''t lead the troops. It shouldn''t be a war."


    "As long as you and the master leave Wangdu at the same time, there will be war. General, you should understand the situation of Wangdu and the master''s pains."


    Longson said, "only when Manda is alive, his pains are meaningful."


    Holna said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense with him. He is a believer of Athena. Who knows what his mind is."


    Chuyt looked at holna and said excitedly, "sometimes I really want to be a blind duck with Athena''s blood. It''s not my fault. Why don''t you always believe me! I can give my life at any time for the sake of the owner!"


    Moaila said, "keep your oath until the war. When shall we start?"


    Holna: go now! Medusa, where''s Manda


    Medusa said with difficulty, "I know where he was taken, and I don''t know where he was taken?"


    The crowd was instantly quiet, and flannes smiled bitterly: "it''s sad that I''ve wasted hundreds of years. Now I''m going to die with you fools."


    Moira said, "if only Ogg were there, at least Prometheus''s hint."


    Che Erdan said, "this is the only way to solve the problem. We should go to Qixing mountain to allocate manpower!"


    Pluto shook his head: "it will take nearly a month for the seven star mountain to come here. When they come, I''m afraid Manda has..."


    He didn''t dare to go on. Without Manda''s shuttle in the underworld, now they can really feel the limitation of distance.


    Longson said, "write a letter to Ogg first. At least we have to know where to go."


    Holna took out her pen and paper. Halfway through the letter, a voice suddenly came to her ear:


    "Stupid woman! Do you hear me?"


    "Who scolds me!" holla roared and looked at the crowd angrily.


    They looked at each other and saw holna yelling at cheerdan, "is that you!"


    Cheerdan said angrily, "everyone can testify for me. I haven''t spoken!"


    Holna continued to write, and a strange voice appeared in her ear: "stupid woman, it''s me!"


    Who? When holna was about to speak, she suddenly heard the sound and shouted, "don''t shout! Otherwise I''ll sew your mouth!"


    Holna didn''t dare to shout, move, or even breathe.


    She heard the voice that frightened her most in her life.


    It was Aphrodite. Last time, because she heard his voice, holna almost lost her life.


    What does he want to do?


    "I want to help you, stupid woman. Do you want to save your man?"


    Of course I do, but I don''t believe


    Holna''s mind was interrupted by a sharp pain, as if two pliers were tearing at the corners of her mouth.


    "How dare you doubt me? I should pull your mouth to the back of your head. If you want to save him, you must remember every word I said, or you will wait to collect his body."


    Holna took a pen and recorded Aphrodite''s words word by word. People looked at holna''s strange behavior and didn''t know what she was doing.


    After writing two pieces of parchment, holna put down her quill pen and turned to the crowd: "someone told me where Manda is and how to save him, but I don''t know if it''s true."


    ¡­¡­


    Aphrodite stared at the mortal holna: "this stupid woman is stupid and stubborn. I''m really worried that she will be bad."


    Pan Shen sighed, "if only I had believers on earth!"


    "It''s no use saying this. Go to Hades now."


    Pan Shen was worried: "I''m afraid he won''t help."


    "Make it clear to him that neither he nor his subordinates will be involved in this matter."


    Pan Shen shook his head: "I really can''t believe them. I might as well go myself!"


    Aphrodite glared at Pan: "you have been wandering in the world for so long. You should know the rules. Things in the world are solved by the world. If you want your little brother to live, you must do as I say!"


    ¡­¡­


    Stanley sat in the tavern, holding a glass of wine and watching the sunset with worm.


    Worm wiped the table and asked, "which girl are you going to find later?"


    "No," Stanley shrugged. "Lulian has just been promoted. She''s not very good tempered. I''m afraid she''ll give me medicine."


    "She was reluctant to kill you."


    "But she was willing to kill my brother."


    They laughed for a long time. When the laughter gradually disappeared, Stanley sighed.


    I don''t know how many dusks Stanley and worm were watching the sunset.


    "The vigorous days have passed, and everything will eventually return to plain," Stanley drank the wine in the glass and poured another glass from the barrel. "Maybe Manda forgot us?"


    "How could he forget you?" worm brought Stanley a plate of chicken and poured himself a glass of wine. "Didn''t he want you to go to Wangdu last month? You wouldn''t go yourself."


    Stanley looked at worm and said, "why don''t you go to Wangdu?"


    "I don''t like the taste of Wangdu. It''s hard for me to breathe if I stay there for a while."


    "Me too," Stanley sipped. "When I get to that damn place, I feel everything stinks!"


    "Should you look at the letter?" said worm with a wink


    "What''s good? There''s not even an urgent letter. The last urgent letter was two months ago. Manda didn''t know where to get a group of women and asked me to receive the goods. Does it have to be done by me? Isn''t that what ziegesse''s wife does?"


    "Let''s have a look. Don''t miss the business."


    Stanley carelessly opened the Styx island and found a letter and a large bag of powder.


    "Powder? What''s this for?" Stanley opened the letter box, and the laziness on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Ring the bell!" Stanley suddenly got up. "Call all the believers above the third level to the school yard! Write to Toka, Manu, chuyt and Tilla to prepare them for the war!"


    Worm looked up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Manda was caught!"


    "By whom?"


    "God!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the school field, Stanley was dressed in military uniform and looked at the people: "I''m going to take a group of warriors to fight an important battle. I''m going to die. If you have the courage to go with me, pick up your weapons and stand out from the queue!"


    There was no war in the Seven Star Mountain for a long time. The people looked at a loss. They were not afraid, but they didn''t understand the current situation.


    Stanley poked his lance on the ground and shouted, "I''m giving you a choice, but not everyone has a choice. The one surnamed Claude Sai, stand up for me first!"

 Chapter 733

    Late at night, Stanley knelt in the temple of Hades and prayed piously.


    Sweat slipped one by one against the round cheeks, not hot, but scared.


    Stanley is not afraid of war, even if his opponent is God. Dying in battle is the destination of martial arts. Defending the family is a man''s glorious mission. Supported by these two beliefs, Stanley believes that he has the courage to face Athena directly.


    But the next journey made him panic. He never went down to the underworld in a sober state.


    As believers of the underworld, they are qualified to enter the underworld only after reaching level 6. This is not discrimination against low-level believers, but protection. Manda had never entered the underworld before the sixth order. People below the sixth order may never get out after entering the underworld.


    Stanley didn''t know if Pluto could hear his prayer. He knew that he had never been the favorite of the gods. He just wanted to calm himself through prayer.


    A horse hissed outside the door. The one who should have come came after all.


    Stanley walked out of the temple, kissed Lulian at the door, turned and was about to leave, but Lulian hugged him from behind.


    "Don''t go, I beg you. I''ll listen to you in the future. You can find as many girls as you want. I beg you, don''t go!"


    Stanley smiled, "if you don''t go, you can''t save Manda, our family will be over."


    "Then I''ll go with you. Whenever we are, we''ll be together."


    Stanley gently touched Lulian''s stomach: "don''t say such silly words. You have to give this little guy a good name before I come back."


    The horse hissed again. Stanley left Lulian crying and went to the dark field alone.


    There was a carriage parked in the field. Akira clutched the reins and smiled at Stanley, "see you again, little brother."


    Stanley leaned over and saluted, "you may have to wait a little longer. My people are not ready yet."


    Akira frowned and said, "are you not ready for luggage, or are you not ready for courage?"


    "Their bags and courage are ready, but they haven''t taken the powder to let them sleep. It''s fast. Just wait a minute."


    "Throw away the powder. They don''t have to sleep in my carriage."


    Stanley looked at the size of the car. It should fit three or four people.


    "Is this the only carriage? I have ten men with me."


    "Ten people dare to go to Athena? I thought you brought a thousand people," Akira smiled. "Let them come. The car is spacious."


    The crowd followed Stanley into the carriage. There was a door behind the curtain. When the door was opened, there was a spacious hall with black slate, black walls and dark candles on the black candlestick.


    The hall can easily hold 1000 people. There is a staircase near the wall. The light is too dark to see where this staircase leads.


    Is there another room here? Is this a castle?


    The people were stunned and suddenly heard Akira shouting, "tell your friends, don''t move or run!"


    "Please rest assured that I will keep an eye on them all the time."


    "Don''t look. Just remind me. If you''re trapped in this house and can''t get out, just be a companion with me. Come and sit next to me."


    Come to you? Isn''t that going to be exposed?


    Stanley didn''t understand the meaning of doing so. It seemed that the trip was not so pleasant.


    "This is the order of Pluto. Come here quickly!" Akira was impatient.


    Stanley sat next to Akira and followed him into the entrance of the underworld.


    "This is the dark valley. There are thousands of wronged souls on both sides. These wronged souls can''t cross the Styx river for various reasons. When I have the opportunity, I will tell you their stories."


    Seeing Stanley''s shortness of breath and silence, Akira frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Stanley shook his head and said he didn''t want to talk.


    Akira said with a smile, "it''s normal to hate cold, have a bitter mouth and want to vomit. But I remind you, don''t vomit. These wronged souls haven''t eaten overheated food for a long time. Leaving your vomit here may attract something terrible. I don''t care, but there are some things you can''t bear."


    On hearing this, Stanley swallowed back what was pouring into his throat.


    Akira waved his whip and urged the horse covered with armor. Stanley wondered whether it was a horse under the armor. He could only hear the horse hissing, but he couldn''t hear a hoof.


    "You have to learn to get used to the air here. This is our home. No matter whether you can be promoted or not, one day you will come here, inhale deeply, forget your attachment to warmth, and let the cold completely fill your body. It feels very beautiful, much better than in the world."


    Akira slapped Stanley on the back and helped him stabilize his soul.


    "You should stay awake, or your majesty will lose his temper. If anything happens during this trip, you must bear witness for me. It has nothing to do with me or the underworld."


    ¡­¡­


    In Pan''s temple, mandamo sat at the door, his hands dripping with blood.


    I didn''t expect that there are things in the world that can''t be cut by the golden finger. In the past two days, he has always wanted to cut the stone gate at the entrance with the golden finger. The stone gate was cut to pieces, but there is a strange force that keeps the gravel firmly together.


    There was no food or water in the temple. Hungry Manda ate a flower, but found that the flower was harder to swallow than soil. She didn''t know what material it was made of. It wasn''t a plant anyway.


    Looking at the huge Athena standing in her original position on the ruins of the temple, Manda did not know when he would wake up.


    He also held his chaotic part in his hand, which had been consuming Manda''s divine power.


    Get him back?


    Manda did not dare to do so. Instead, she was worried that Athena would wake up immediately once she took back her separation.


    He licked the blood on his finger, stood up again, looked at the scarred stone gate and bit his teeth hard.


    What cannot be opened is not the stone gate, but the mysterious force behind the stone gate.


    This power is not unbreakable. Manda had felt a little looser before.


    You have to tear it apart!


    Manda inserted her finger into the stone again and tore it with great pain. When his physical strength was about to dry up, he felt the loosening of the force again. This time, the loosening was very obvious. He could even smell the humid air outside the temple.


    Strange, why does the air smell of wine?


    ¡­¡­


    Abigail, a seventh order disciple of Zeus, wiped his sweat: "this boy is restless for a moment."


    Batman, a seventh order disciple of Apollo, said, "I don''t understand why the goddess should waste so much time on him. It''s better to give him to us. I promise he will speak in a day."


    Kissin, a seventh order disciple of Poseidon, said, "don''t point at the goddess of wisdom. You are not qualified."


    "That''s advice? You''re really a loyal subordinate," butterman smiled. "I''m not as loyal as you. I don''t expect him to raise me to the eighth level. I just need to get the artifact."


    "What''s the use of getting the artifact? Waiting to be eroded?"


    "I''ve been waiting for more than 100 years and have been looking forward to the day when I can defeat putala, but I didn''t expect putala to be defeated in his hands. This is God''s will. It must be God''s will. The God of light let me take over his artifact. After I get the silver bow, I will always guard it, even if I get lost."


    Kissin said, "which of you has wine with you?"


    Abigail smiled, "are you in the mood for a drink?"


    "I smell wine!"


    "I can smell it too. There''s a Dionysian believer nearby," Batman licked his lips. "Level five? Level six? Why doesn''t he come out? I really want to have some fun after waiting here for so many days."


    "There are not only Dionysus believers, but also Hades believers," Abigail said. "Ask about the smell. He sent a corpse first. Now young people don''t know the rules."


    At the entrance of the cave, several living corpses flashed back and forth. They looked very fast. In the eyes of the three seventh order believers, they were not much different from the toddlers.


    Abigail''s palm flashed a bolt of lightning: "give it to me!"


    Batman shook his head and said, "be careful, my friend. Don''t you smell the heat under the forest cold? There is a fire in the underworld in their bodies."


    With that, Batman pulled open his long bow and shot a living corpse with an arrow.


    The corpse''s body began to expand, and there was a glimmer of dazzling light in the cracked skin.


    "The great God of light, please allow me to use your power to clean up all corruption and evil hidden in the dark!"


    The corpse exploded and the strong light lit up the night.


    Multiple skills were combined in this arrow. The fire of the underworld in the living corpse had just begun to burn, but it was extinguished by the dazzling light.


    Not far away, Stanley covered his eyes and blood seeped from his fingers. He just took a look through the sight of the living corpse and caused such serious damage to his eyes.


    He endured severe pain, took a branch and drew three circles on the ground.


    Kunta looked at the three circles and silently exclaimed, "what an ancient Dharma array!"

 Chapter 734

    The reason why he took Kunta to the war was precisely because he had a good study of the French array.


    Facts have proved that Stanley''s choice is correct. Kunta recognizes this dharma array, an ancient, rigid and solid Dharma array.


    "They only have two steps of activity space. Once they step out of the third step, the Dharma array will fail!" Kunta not only knows the Dharma array, but also knows how to crack it.


    "Let them take three steps," Stanley looked at guatel. "Just three steps!"


    A cry came from the cave: "Dionysian believer, for the sake of such mellow wine, I''ll give you another chance to escape. If you don''t know what''s good or bad, the next glass of wine will be sprinkled on your grave!"


    Batman looked at the hole. Millo, hiding in the grass, squeezed his eyes at Tilla. He had smelled the smell of the sea.


    It was the Apollo believers who spoke, but the one who really wanted to fight was the sea god believer kissin. A clean spring gushed from Millo''s feet. Millo was about to dodge, and Stanley in the distance motioned him not to move.


    Batman''s arrow is on the line and Abigail''s lightning is in hand. Both of these means can automatically pursue the enemy. Once Millo moves, he may be fatally attacked at any time.


    Not hiding is not the way. The sea water forms a cylinder around Millo. It doesn''t flow around. It only wraps Millo''s body, rises from the waist to the chest, and soon devours Millo completely.


    Tilla is trying every means to evacuate the sea. Unfortunately, he has only three levels and has no power to dissolve kissin''s skills. The sea soon flooded Millo''s mouth and nose. Millo can''t wait any longer and jumped out of the grass directly.


    Smelling the smell of fishy and salty wine, Batman loosened his bowstring, Abigail released lightning, lightning and feather arrows flew out of the cave at the same time, and jumped at Millo left and right.


    Millo jumped in the air, avoided lightning, and held the feather arrow with a machete. The strength of the feather arrow was too strong. Millo''s body lost its balance and fell on the hillside.


    "Good skill, it''s a sixth order!" Batman arched again, but saw a mud flow pouring into the cave. Abigail frowned and said, "there are Gaia believers!"


    Kissin smiled calmly and summoned huge waves. The blue sea water collided with the turbid mud flow. For a moment, ziegsey was out of strength and the mud flow was washed out of the cave.


    Stanley clenched his fist: "it''s really difficult to deal with. There''s no way to form a continuous offensive."


    Kunta whispered, "don''t worry, the poet has already started."


    "I''m afraid they''ll smell it."


    "I''m worried too," Kunta thought for a moment. "I think World War I is over. It''s time for World War II."


    The first war was long-range harassment, and the Second World War was medium-range containment. This was a tactic negotiated by Stanley and Kunta.


    Stanley showed his fifth level skills and a large number of dead souls rushed into the cave from all directions.


    Bartman smiled, "I''m tired."


    An arrow crossed, and the soul of the dead was terrified in the strong light. A large area of gravel flew into the cave. Abigail summoned a large area of dark cloud and stopped all the gravel like a quilt.


    When the dark clouds dispersed and the gravel fell to the ground, Abigail was stunned: "what trick is this?"


    Several small pieces of gravel moved like worms on the ground. Abigail hit a gravel with lightning. After a spasm, the gravel was still moving forward.


    Abigail looked at Batman: "these things are not afraid of lightning. Shoot them."


    "Shoot? I don''t know if it''s alive!" butterman smiled. "I think they''re interesting. I''ll see them closer."


    Kissin frowned and said, "don''t be careless. Don''t forget our mission!"


    He summoned the huge waves again, but the stones were so dense that the sea couldn''t wash them away.


    Batman shot an arrow. The arrow hit the stone, splashed a spark and left a scratch, but the stone was still crawling.


    "Very hard, this is a rare gem." Batman was more curious. Ordinary stones would be smashed by his arrow.


    "You can try the flame." Abigail waved his sleeve. The raging flame included the rubble and soon burned them red, but they were still wriggling.


    Abigail looked at kissin and said, "it''s your turn."


    If the red stone meets water, it will burst, but kissin just wanted to do it, and a feather arrow flew into the cave from the outside.


    The feather arrows crossed an arc and rushed to kissin''s cheek. Batman didn''t use a long bow, but directly threw an arrow with his hand. The two feather arrows collided and both fell to the ground.


    "There are also believers of the God of light here. How many people have come?" the voice fell to the ground, the bow string dropped, and Batman returned an arrow.


    Ogg shouted, "left."


    He and Toka dodged to the left and the arrow fell to the ground.


    Tokala opened his long bow. Ogg helped him adjust the angle slightly. The feather arrow flew into the cave and shot at kissin again.


    Keesin dodges the feather arrow. Ogg suddenly jumps to the cave, displays his fifth level skills and releases the sky fire at keesin.


    Kissin calls the sea to resist, and Ogg is deadlocked with kissin with his brute force. Abigail''s lightning hit Ogg. Flanese summoned a dark cloud to block the lightning. Abigail pulled out the corner of his eye and said, "he''s still alive."


    Batman opened the long bow, the bow string vibrated up and down dozens of times, and slowly sent out an arrow. The feather arrow took off the string, one point two, two points four, four points eight. In front of Ogg, it had been split into more than 100 arrows.


    Ogg stood where he was, his eyes wide, his silver teeth clenched and motionless.


    "The great prophet suffered for thousands of years on the Caucasus mountain. What is this pain?"


    More than a hundred arrows fell to the ground, and Ogg was unharmed. Batman was stunned and said, "believer of Prometheus? Does he have this skill?"


    "Listen to his nonsense!" Abigail said. "There is a divine Punisher! This is the shield of the divine Punisher!"


    A piece of Mars floated into the cave with Leo''s singing: "Manda Claude, can you hear my voice? Your family is fighting for you. If they don''t come out, their blood will soon run dry."


    Abigail took off his cloak and waved it vigorously, creating a strong wind that blew Mars out of the cave. The three were about to launch a counterattack. Suddenly, the Dharma array was impacted, and Manda tore at the stone gate in the temple.


    He heard Leo''s voice?


    In fact, Manda didn''t hear anything. From the moment he smelled the wine, he knew his family was coming.


    With a wave of strength, Manda put her hands into the rock and began the craziest tearing.


    The Dharma array has never encountered such a serious impact. The three seventh order believers had to stop fighting back and try their best to maintain the Dharma array.


    Stanley led the crowd to attack. Abigail kept calling dark clouds to resist. Seeing that Manda''s strength was exhausted and his impact on the French array was gradually weakened, Batman suddenly gave a cry of pain and left the ground with one foot.


    During the two attacks, the three seven steps ignored one thing. The dozens of hard gravel were still crawling towards them. When the gravel was burning red, kishinben wanted to blow them up with sea water, but since then, he has been attacked, so that the three seven steps ignored all the gravel.


    This is Stanley''s tactic to distract the enemy at all costs.


    When he wriggled to the enemy''s feet at any time, he suddenly gave birth to spikes all over his body, rolled around like a hedgehog, and poked several holes in butterman''s feet.


    The unprepared Batman left the ground with one foot, which made the French array loosen unprecedentedly.


    Feeling the light, Manda tore a hole at the entrance and could almost see the situation in the cave.


    Just hold on a little longer, just a little longer, and Manda can rush out.


    But Batman didn''t give him a chance, and his feet soon fell back to the ground.


    He saw the power source of these stones. He turned a dazzling white light into an arrow and inserted it on the stone.


    The arrow disappeared into the stone, but it came out of guatel''s chest.


    The arrow of tracing the source, the seventh level skill of Apollo believers, can trace the source of divine power and attack the source hair.


    These rubble were weapons made by guatel, which flew into the cave with Ziegler''s flying stone technique.


    Guatel had been hiding on the hillside, manipulating some stones to get close to the enemy.


    These stones are very precious. They are extremely heavy and hard. They have life characteristics under the carving of the gold chisel. As weapons, they are very perfect. The only problem is that they slow down. When they creep to the feet of the enemy, guatel concentrated his strength to complete the sneak attack. Unfortunately, Batman only moved one step.


    What he didn''t expect was that Bartman''s seventh order skills would be so powerful.


    The arrow of light disappeared. Guatel covered the wound on his chest and wanted to fight. There were dozens of gravel on the ground. They all stretched out sharp spikes and were attacking the enemy''s feet. He firmly believed that someone could always go three steps away.


    But as soon as he exerted his strength, two more arrowheads came out of his chest.


    Guatel spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell painfully on the field.


    At the same time, Manda, who was out of strength, lay on the ground in despair.


    Kunta, squatting in the tree, shook her head at Stanley.


    Stanley took a deep breath: "the end of World War II, the beginning of World War III, close combat!"

 Chapter 735

    It was helpless to fight this step. Stanley didn''t want to fight these three seven levels. He didn''t want to have too many casualties before encountering Athena. He thought the first two victory coupons were in hand. Unexpectedly, these three seven levels were so powerful.


    They are not only powerful in strength, but also have tacit cooperation. The three people complement each other in skills, especially in long-range operations.


    But how many opportunities can melee have?


    Leo rushed to the battlefield with Millo and Ogg with his shield. Flanese covered them with lightning at the cave entrance. Kissin summoned the sea water to overturn Leo. Abigail sent the lightning into the sea. The three were sent out of the cave in convulsions.


    The scene did not get any better. Millo vomited a mouthful of sea water and charged again. This time, he became six people, with Mo Aila and two bloated men behind him.


    Kissin didn''t know the significance of such a charge. He called the big wave again, but this time the big wave was resisted, and moaila called the big wave at the same time.


    In the last attack, moaila waited at the mouth of the cave. Her clothes were wet by the sea. Summoning huge waves is a fourth-order skill, which is just within the scope of moaila''s revenge.


    Moira is far less powerful than kissin, but she has two helpers around her.


    A bloated man was ashuraf, who had just absorbed kissin''s sea water into his body.


    Another bloated man was Tira. He drank a lot of sea water into his stomach.


    While Moira fought back, asuraf and Tilla released the sea water together. The four streams of sea water met and formed an ocean in the cave. Millo and Leo waded in the sea and rushed forward desperately. Abigail wanted to attack with lightning and was stopped by kissin.


    The whole cave is covered with sea water. At the moment, using lightning will affect our own people.


    Millo jumped on the water and stepped on the wine and flew to Batman. Batman opened his long bow and hundreds of arrows flew to Millo.


    Millo, who could flash but couldn''t, was forced down. When Batman opened his bow again, he suddenly felt that his sight was a little blurred.


    No, the wine is on top!


    The hesitation of this arrow was easily avoided by Millo, and the machete was cut down. Batman was not easy to hide.


    His range of action is only two steps. Millo''s machete cuts obliquely from top to bottom. It can''t be avoided in two steps.


    Batman parries with a long bow. Abigail pulls out a long sword and stabs Millo. The long sword is blocked by Leo''s shield. Kissin wants to attack Millo. Tilla uses her skills to fill Batman''s mouth and nose with sea water. Batman, who focuses on fighting Millo, chokes and takes a step backward. Millo raises his knife and cuts again, but he is stabbed in the eye by Batman''s strong light.


    One step, or only one step.


    During the scuffle, a hole was opened at the top of the mountain. The ghost and God believer kersto came out quietly, took out a short knife and stabbed Batman in the back of his head.


    Bartman escaped the knife with fighting instinct. Sphinx jumped down from the top of the mountain and attacked Bartman''s head with sharp claws.


    Batman leaned over to avoid claws and pierced holna''s shoulder with a feather arrow. Worm jumped down, wrapped Batman''s neck with spider silk and dragged him back.


    He dragged Batman back one step. This is the second step. If he takes another step, the Dharma array can be lifted.


    Ogg rushed up and hit butterman. Butterman turned around with one foot as the axis, avoided Ogg, pulled out an arrow and pierced worm''s chest.


    Werm fell to the ground, and butterman stood back to his original position again.


    In two steps, the people fought their lives and only let Batman take two steps. The FA array was not destroyed and the flesh and blood fought fiercely.


    When Batman raised one foot before, the French array was impacted. This time he took two steps. Why didn''t he respond at all?


    Tira and moaila''s divine power were exhausted. The sea water in the cave retreated, kissin freed his hand, and Abigail could attack with his hands and feet.


    Stanley rushed into the cave and launched the dark technique. He found that three seventh order fires were concentrated on Millo. He wanted to use the short darkness to fight for Millo''s chance to escape.


    Unfortunately, he was a step slower. After Millo was hit by lightning, he was pierced by a feather arrow. Leo rushed up and covered him with a shield, but the water penetrated under the shield, gradually drowning them.


    Leo, who was suffocated, was forced to lift his shield and waited for Batman''s countless arrows. Toka rushed into the cave, kept shooting arrows at Batman, and was knocked down by Abigail''s lightning.


    Holna and kesto were knocked down by Batman, and ashuraf, moaira and Tilla were seriously shocked and unconscious.


    Ogg was still standing. Guided by Prometheus, he avoided most of the attacks and was now doing his best to fall with cassin, a believer of the sea god.


    Batman''s arrow ran through Ogg''s left shoulder. Ogg was still holding and falling. An arrow ran through his back heart. Ogg was still holding and falling. He was hit by lightning and the arrow of light at the same time. Ogg couldn''t stand and his huge body fell into the mud.


    Worm entangled Abigail''s foot with silk thread. Abigail was pulled and staggered, only moved one step, and then a lightning stun worm.


    Stanley and Ziegler were still rushing forward. A moment later, they fell down one after another with scars.


    Batman wiped the blood on his body, looked at the people struggling on the ground and said with a sneer: "Claude Sai family? Forgive me for laughing. I really don''t understand. Where did you get such a great reputation?"


    He took some herbs out of his arms and rubbed them in the palm of his hand for a moment. He turned them into three pills. He swallowed one and gave the other two to Abigail and kissin.


    Apollo''s sixth level skill, the hand of rejuvenation, he prepared an antidote for himself.


    He stepped on Millo''s chest, turned the inhaled wine fog into wine, and vomited Millo''s face.


    "Your wine is very strong. I like it very much. I''ve saved it for decades. Do you take it out this time? But you think this wine can intoxicate us? You want us to fall into your wine bath carnival? It''s best to let us fall to the ground? You''re also a level 6 hero. I''m really ashamed of your childishness!


    Do you know who we are? Do you know how many years we have fought side by side? Even the demigod is afraid of us, and you two dare to make a fool of yourself with this small plan? "Butterman added some strength to his feet and broke Millo''s collarbone. Millo smiled without showing any pain.


    "You are a hero, I can make you die faster!" a white light lingered in butterman''s hand, and he was ready to kill Millo first.


    The dying Millo had no ability to make wine mist, but the strong wine gas still kept drilling into Bartman''s nose.


    Batman was surprised. He was looking for whether there were believers of Dionysia around him.


    Looking around, I suddenly felt a little dizzy, as if the symptoms of drunkenness had not completely disappeared.


    It doesn''t make sense. The antidote made by yourself can''t be ineffective.


    Is it not drunk, but poisoned?


    Through the crack of the rock, Manu stared at the situation in the cave. The other party had noticed it. He reminded Bruto to increase the dosage quickly.


    Pluto put six herbs into a jar and poured red wine.


    This is a kind of strange poison. Its taste is the same as that of red wine. The symptoms of poisoning are similar to that of drunkenness, but the consequences are much more serious. Even if the poison does not die, the three seven levels will also bring heavy damage to them. The only disadvantage is that it cannot be stored. It can only be refined and used at the same time.


    Not long after, the venom was refined, and Pluto sprinkled the bright red liquid on the poet''s charcoal stove.


    The poet used the fourth level technique to convert the poison into smoke. The smoke floated into the cave along the gap of the rock. Because of the control of the fourth level technique, the poison only drilled the nostrils of the three seventh levels.


    Under the cover of Millo''s wine mist, these three seven levels have inhaled a lot of poison, but they have been regarded as drunk and didn''t pay much attention.


    Now the wine is more and more strong. Batman realizes that the big thing is bad. The old man is not in a hurry to find the source of the taste, but decides to kill the threatening people around him first.


    Millo and Leo, the two sixth steps bear the brunt. Batman pulls open the long bow. Abigail is ready for lightning. They are about to start, and a rock is raised on the ground.


    Cave Stalagmite - the third-order skill of Mountain God. The skill came very suddenly. Abigail and kissin barely stood firm, and Batman staggered back.


    Just as he wanted to stand back, the lioness bit him by the ankle, forcing him to take another step back.


    Batman was furious and was about to kill the lioness. Stanley, who fell to the ground, launched the dark technique again.


    The brief darkness was easily dispersed by Batman, and a creepy figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Full of scales, snake hair flying, a touch of red light swept the three seven steps. The three dared not move lightly and carefully avoided Medusa''s eyes.


    How did Medusa show up here? She was badly beaten by Athena and could not recover so soon.


    Poisonous snakes creeped in, a small number, but stronger than before. The three seven levels used their skills and killed six poisonous snakes. Batman suddenly remembered something. Millo disappeared.


    When he looked back for Millo''s trace, he suddenly saw Millo rush over from behind and slam into him.


    Batman took two steps back before and after the battle. If he took another step, the array might fail. He resisted Millo''s impact and did not retreat. The lioness immediately hit him.


    After the lion girl is Stanley, after Stanley is Moira, after Moira is ziegesse, and after ziegesse is Toka. All those who still have a little strength hit it.


    Abigail wanted to help, and Medusa''s eyes always scanned him, making him afraid to move.


    When kissin wanted to use his skills, Manu, the poet and Pluto all jumped out and wrestled with him.


    Batman shouted, pushed away the crowd and looked at the position under his feet. It seemed a little farther than just now.


    Another step? No way, only two steps!


    It''s like taking a small step, and it''s like


    What do you want to do with this! Anyway, the Dharma array is not loose!


    Batman hurried back to his original position, pulled open his long bow and was ready to kill everyone.


    At the same time, kissin knocked down the people and wrapped medusa in sea water. Abigail was ready to kill her with lightning.


    Seeing the lightning leaving his hand, Abigail gave a cry of pain and fell to the ground.


    A fuzzy figure walked around the three people at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the three disappeared.

 Chapter 736

    Butterman took two and a half steps. He remembered two steps and forgot half of them.


    I forgot because cheerdan was hiding in the rock.


    His position was too low. The third-order skill would not have posed any threat to Batman, but Batman was poisoned and besieged by everyone, and was accidentally won by cheerdan.


    It was this forgotten step that made the Dharma array to the weakest edge, and Manda took the opportunity to escape from the temple.


    After coming out, Manda simply disposed of Pan''s temple, and then cut Abigail''s leg because his lightning was too fast.


    He ran around the three and made a mark.


    The three did not have time to make any response and were brought to the sky by Manda with his flying skills.


    Manda kept the height under the second barrier, keeping the three seven levels in a state of speaking but not moving.


    He touched the faces of the three people in turn and asked, "do you know who I am?"


    Kissin glared at Manda and Abigail bowed his head.


    Batman was a little afraid. He had heard of Manda''s cruelty and said in a deep voice, "you are Manda Claude Sai."


    "That''s a good answer. It''ll save you a knife." with that, Manda cut off Abigail and kissin''s left arm.


    Manda pointed down and said, "do you know who is fighting you?"


    This time Abigail took the lead in saying, "they are your subordinates!"


    "Wrong answer." Manda gouged out a piece of meat from Abigail''s chest.


    "They''re your family," butterman said


    Manda praised, "look how smart you are! Now tell me, what have you done to them?"


    A few minutes later, Manda returned to the ground with Batman and kissin, with Abigail''s body on her shoulder.


    He found two real stone statues of Zeus and four precious gods from Abigail. In addition, the only value of Abigail was his God blood stone. After digging out the God blood stone, there was no need to keep his life.


    As for kissin and Batman, their tendons were cut off. The reason to keep them breathing is that they still have value to live.


    The poet squatted beside guatel, tears flowing into a string, but he couldn''t cry.


    "Good boy, what''s the matter with you, boy..." he finally cried. He kept kowtowing to Pluto, "I beg you, please, help him..."


    Pluto was also crying. His face was full of tears, but he could only shake his head at the poet.


    Guatel was so badly hurt that Pluto could do nothing.


    Holna was crying, Toka was crying, all the claudeside family were crying, only Manda didn''t cry.


    He pulled Batman''s hair and said, "it''s time to prove your value."


    "My tendon is broken. I can''t help it..."


    "There is no way to prove that you are worthless."


    "Yes, there''s a way. Let me see his injury first!"


    Batman looked at guatel''s injury. He didn''t dare to speak. He knew that he couldn''t do anything even if his tendons were not broken. He personally inserted the three arrows, and each arrow was fatal.


    He suddenly remembered something: "Medusa! Medusa''s left eye can save him!"


    Manda remembered medusa: "call her and heal guatel!"


    The people bowed their heads and said angrily, "don''t you understand me?"


    Holna came forward and said, "Medusa didn''t come. She was seriously injured. Now she doesn''t even have the power to heal herself."


    "I saw her just now!"


    "That''s me," chuyt came to Manda and wiped the powder off his face. "It''s me and old Arman pretending to be Medusa."


    As usual, Manda would appreciate chuyt''s exquisite deception, but now he couldn''t say a word.


    Before the bad news was over, holna whispered to Manda, "drunkards don''t seem to work."


    Toka sobbed, "Ogg won''t last long."


    There were cries, and Manda''s tinnitus followed by a violent dizziness.


    He pulled Batman''s hair and shouted angrily, "do you have any way?"


    "Yes! There''s a way!" Batman wailed. "Take me to the temple, the temple of the God of light. I pray to the gods, and the gods will respond to me."


    Where is the temple of the God of light?


    Seven star mountain!


    Go to the underworld and go back to the seven star mountain!


    Manda picked up guatel, holding Ogg and Millo. Just about to start, she suddenly felt dizzy again.


    There was an illusion in front of him. He saw ensia.


    Ensia saluted him deeply by the river accione and set foot on Charon''s Ferry.


    He saw ensia''s funeral and his family crying around the grave.


    There will be three more tombs on the back mountain. I clenched my teeth in front of the tomb and vowed to bring them back to the world, but in fact, it was just an unfulfilled promise.


    No, you can''t go to the underworld!


    After going to the underworld, they can''t get out, and it''s useless to get out.


    Even at Apollo''s temple, Apollo would not help, and the previous hatred had not been resolved.


    Manda put down the three and stabilized their souls.


    "Who has candles!"


    Kunta took off her backpack and took out a bundle of candles. Manda took out seven and went into the cave alone.


    Holna hurriedly stopped Manda: "what are you doing there?"


    Flannes sighed: "don''t you have a smart man? Leave the three dying people alone and let''s get out of here before Athena comes out!"


    Manda turned a deaf ear and went deep into the cave. He arranged the altar and began to pray to pan.


    After waiting for a long time, pan didn''t show up, and the Oracle ring didn''t respond.


    Manda''s fists grew tighter and tighter, and his body trembled.


    "Save my family, please save my family and let me do anything."


    The Oracle ring is on. It''s green.


    Pan could hear Manda''s prayer, but he didn''t dare to show up, because the Lord of divine punishment was still nearby. It was a great risk to light up the Oracle ring.


    Seeing the light of the Oracle ring, Manda was very surprised: "I beg you, please, you must have a way to save them. I can exchange merit for merit. I caught Athena."


    "He caught Athena?" Pan looked at Aphrodite in amazement. "How did he catch Athena?"


    Aphrodite shrugged and said, "don''t ask me. How can I know such a thing? I advise you to stop believing his nonsense and ignore those mortals and let the little guy leave this dangerous place as soon as possible."


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid he won''t go."


    "For what? For those families who are not related by blood? Is the little guy so stubborn?"


    "I''m afraid he''s so stubborn." Pan turned to go. Aphrodite asked, "where do you want to go?"


    "Find Apollo."


    "Don''t waste your energy. He won''t help you."


    Pan Shen said, "I''ll prepare more pearls. It''s just a deal."


    "You know Apollo''s temperament. It''s not just pearls that can send him," Aphrodite thought for a long time. "Those three seem to be divine dependents. Go and ask their gods."


    ¡­¡­


    Pan came to Apollo''s palace with Hephaestus and Dionysus. Apollo was repairing arrowheads in the temple. When he saw Hephaestus, Apollo smiled: "my brother, would you mind doing me a favor?"


    Hephaestus finished the arrowhead. After grinding his nails for a while, the rust and notch on the arrowhead disappeared.


    Apollo exclaimed, "this is the best craft in the world. Would you mind doing me another favor?"


    He pointed behind him. There were tens of thousands of arrowheads. Hephaestus didn''t say a word. He picked up the arrowheads and began to repair them.


    "My brother, who is good at singing and dancing," Apollo laughed. "Will you dance for me?"


    Dionysus laughed, "it seems that there is no music."


    Apollo looked at pan. Pan quickly took out his flute. Dionysus danced in the beautiful sound of the flute.


    After jumping one song after another until it was dark, Hephaestus trimmed all the arrowheads, and Apollo nodded with satisfaction.


    "Come on, what are you looking for me?"


    Pan Shen licked his dry lips: "the dependents of the three gods were seriously injured on earth and need your treatment."


    "Three?" Apollo was stunned. "You don''t even have believers. When did you have dependents?"


    "There is one who is the dependant of Prometheus, but Prometheus is not on the mountain."


    "Let me save the mortals? Are the three mortals Claude''s men?"


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "exactly."


    "It''s embarrassing for me, Manda Claude Sai. He killed countless believers, hurt my demigod and took my artifact. Now he wants me to save his subordinates. Do you think I''m so kind?"


    "Why worry about the past? I brought you a gift to make amends." Pan Cong took out a sack containing 3000 pearls.


    Apollo shook his head and said, "I don''t lack this thing recently. When I was doing hard labor, I still worked hard."


    Pan Shen squeezed out a smile: "what do you want?"


    "Well, you three dance for me for three days and nights. Maybe I can consider it."


    Pan Shen lowered his face and said, "don''t deceive people too much."


    "Why? Unconvinced?" Apollo looked at pan. "Unconvinced, just go and leave my temple."


    Hephaestus sniffed and said, "is it a little too long for three days and three nights?"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Apollo didn''t intend to save face for Hephaestus. "If you don''t want to jump, go with him. I won''t keep you."


    "Jump! How can you not jump!" came Hermes''s voice outside the door. "I''ll jump with them and show you."


    Pan smiled, and so did Dionysus.


    Hewastos picked his nose and said, "just jump. He''s with you anyway."


    Apollo frowned: "order controller, the boundary between God and mortals is the order you should maintain. Now they let me save mortals. Am I asking too much?"


    "Not too much, not at all," Hermes went into the temple. "I don''t think three days and three nights are enough. I''ll jump for you for thirty days. What do you think?"

 Chapter 737

    In Pan''s palace, the huge Athena moved her shoulder and woke up.


    He should have awakened earlier, but he had a dream. It was so wonderful that he couldn''t bear to leave.


    He looked at the palm of his hand, and the tenderness on his face disappeared in an instant.


    He thought he was still holding Manda''s part in his hand, but in fact he was holding a long stone.


    There are nicks on the stone. At first, Manda wanted to carve the stone into a human shape, but his technique still needs to be honed.


    Moreover, the foundation of this stone is not very good. Manda wanted to find a better stone, but she didn''t expect that Athena liked this one and wouldn''t give up when she held it. Anyway, she was also looking for a substitute for her separation, and Manda was not too demanding.


    No matter how disgusted he was, he had to take back the chaotic separation, because he didn''t forget Pan''s reminder that the separation could not leave the Buddha for a long time.


    Now Manda is long gone. Athena shrinks her body and is about to leave the temple, but she finds a strange cold air at the entrance.


    Athena recognized the smell, the underworld, haven''t been here for a long time.


    Except for Pluto and Hermes, no gods can enter and leave the underworld freely. Athena has been to the underworld several times, but all at the invitation of Pluto.


    It seems that I''m going to visit Pluto again this time. I just don''t know what Hades''s attitude is now.


    He may give himself to Hermes, but he is more likely to open an exit to let himself leave, and then act as if nothing has happened, which is more in line with Hades''s temperament.


    In either case, you must be prepared in advance. You can''t provoke Pluto or be at his mercy.


    Athena went out of the exit and fell into endless darkness. He heard the sound of running water. It should be near the Styx River, but there was no wave light.


    The wave light of Styx comes from the glory of soul. As long as the river is still flowing, the wave light will not disappear.


    Except in one case, the river here has lost its way.


    Is this


    Athena hurried back to the temple. The cold and humid wind made him feel the fear of long absence.


    Damn Claude, next time I meet you, I will tear you to pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes stared at the bluestone for a long time and couldn''t help complaining: "the Lord of God''s punishment is very patient. He just won''t go."


    The Lord of God''s punishment refused to go, and Hermes did not dare to go to earth. He had got the wound medicine from Apollo, but he could not give it to Manda.


    This medicine was not taken in vain. Apollo''s condition was to take back his artifact and release his believers.


    Pan was dissatisfied with this: "Apollo has been restless. You should teach him a lesson."


    "The lesson is to give, but this time he didn''t do anything wrong. He didn''t have the obligation to help mortals. This is a fair deal," Hermes said with a sad face and clenched his chin. "The artifact belongs to him. It doesn''t matter to let a seventh order believer go, but the Lord of divine punishment hasn''t gone. It''s not easy to do. The three people can''t last long. It may be too late now."


    The blue mist can always be seen on the green stone slab. The Lord of divine punishment is very close to Manda. Pan Shen has no choice but to say, "the Lord of divine punishment has calculated that Manda will not leave. He knows Manda will not give up his family."


    "I also care about my family, especially you," Hermes stroked Pan''s beard. "But I know how to protect my family. Manda hasn''t learned yet. By the way, you say he caught Athena?"


    Pan Shen said with a smile, "maybe it''s just a lie in a hurry."


    "It may not be a lie. Can you feel your temple now? Is Athena still inside?"


    Pan shook his head and said, "it may be that Athena used some way to cover up. I can''t feel it at all."


    Hermes shook his head. "If Athena had such a way, Manda would never escape. What''s the name of that thing?"


    "Jurassic Dragon Island?" Pan Shen suddenly realized, "so he is..."


    Hermes waved and opened a passage from Olympia to the underworld. He recited the name of the Dragon Island again, and the entrance of the island was opened.


    Hermes reached into the island, groped for a long time, took out Apollo''s silver bow, groped for a long time, and finally found the stone.


    "Come out," Hermes gently rubbed the stone, "and go home."


    Athena hid in the temple and took out the scepter of wisdom.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m your brother. I''m your family. I''ll take you home."


    Hermes put the stone on the slate and watched Athena come out quietly. He watched her grow from small to large and restore her original shape.


    Athena, holding the scepter, looked at Hermes calmly.


    "Look what you''re wearing," Hermes shook his head. "Come on, put this on."


    Athena was also covered with olive leaves, which were damaged in many places and exposed in many places.


    Hermes put on a robe for her. Athena did not resist. She touched the material of the robe, smiled and said, "this is the golden net of Hephaestus?"


    Hermes nodded.


    Athena threw the scepter on the ground: "what do you want to do with me? Throw me into the Milky way?"


    Hermes nodded: "I thought so."


    "Whatever you do," Athena was still stroking her robe, "at least you put on a dress for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mandamo sat in the cave, listening to the cry outside the cave.


    Guatel and Ogg had stopped breathing. Millo was still breathing. He wanted a drink.


    Pan has responded, and Manda believes they can''t die.


    But sometimes he also suspected that he was deceiving himself and others. He just didn''t dare to see the bodies of his family.


    There was a tremor in her waist, and Manda felt a palpitation in her heart.


    He quickly took out Hermes''s spell and held it tightly in his hand.


    "I took Athena and Apollo''s silver bow."


    Manda only heard this sentence and received no other news.


    You have to do something when you receive something!


    Manda flew into a rage and turned to think that since the things had been taken away, it proved that Hermes must have opened the Dragon Island, and he might put some things in it.


    Manda quickly opened the Dragon Island and felt a bag of medicine powder from it.


    There are two lines written on the outside of the bag: "divided into four parts, three for your family and one for the believers of Apollo. Let him go."


    Manda went out of the cave, divided the powder into four parts, took out one of them and stuffed it into guatel''s mouth.


    Before long, guatel opened his eyes and looked at the people with a dull look.


    The poet wept with joy: "child, you have survived!"


    Guatel shook his head and said, "I can''t stand it. There''s only one last breath left. I want to have a word with you."


    The poet looked at Manda in amazement. Manda didn''t know what the situation was. Guatel''s breath of life was very weak.


    Guatel held the poet''s hand: "you made me, from a, a silly boy, into a, not so silly boy, I, I am very grateful to you..."


    "Don''t say that," the poet hugged guatel. "I beg you not to say it again."


    "I, I have one last request."


    "I promise you, I promise you everything!"


    "You, your wife, are beautiful. I''ve always liked her very much. Can you let her kiss me before I''m buried?"


    The poet stopped crying, wiped his tears and looked at Manda again.


    Manda said sadly, "nothing is more important than family. Just promise him."


    The poet didn''t know how to speak, and heard guatel say, "the owner of the house is right. Nothing is more important than family. Holna is also beautiful..."


    Pop! With a crisp sound, Manda slapped guatel in the face and took the powder to find the drunkard and Ogg.


    ¡­¡­


    In this battle, with the exception of udola in the extremely cold land, sangira on Mount Olympia, donison engaged in espionage, Jenkins who maintained the identity of a divine Punisher and Silva who was in charge of the house, almost all the claudesai family went to war and were seriously injured.


    But the battle also gained great fame for the claudesey family, because they defeated a secret organization that was almost impossible to defeat - the congregation of the saints.


    Abigail, Batman and kissin are all members of the holy hermit. No wonder their cooperation is so tacit.


    On the way back, Manda chatted with Batman: "what kind of organization is the holy hermit?"


    Bartman asked, "what exactly did you give me just now?"


    "It''s just a dark spell. It has no effect on health."


    Batman pursed his lips, tried to restrain his emotions and said, "your family has been treated by the God of light. You should also honor your promise and let me go."


    "When did I make a promise?"


    Bartman reorganized his language: "I''ll be more clear. The promise is not made by you. It''s your god Hermes. I received the oracle of the God of light, so you should let me go."


    "But you hurt my family."


    "It was a war, a war between us. On the battlefield, we were destined to hurt each other. Now that the war is over, we should all obey God''s orders."


    "That makes sense," agreed Manda. "You go."


    "You help me take away the dark spell first!"


    "Why should I take it for you!" Manda said solemnly. "It''s a war, a war between us. On the battlefield, we are destined to hurt each other!"


    Butterman was speechless: "what do you want from me?"


    Manda said, "just a few questions. Answer honestly, and I''ll let you go. First tell me, what is the congregation of the saints?"

 Chapter 738

    "The congregation of the saints is an organization composed of seven seventh order believers," Batman gave a simple answer.


    "What is the purpose of this organization?"


    "Survival."


    Bartman''s answer is OK, but he is challenging Manda''s patience: "the dark spell absorbs your divinity all the time. If you want to get rid of the spell earlier, you''d better communicate with me in a smoother way."


    Batman said in silence for a moment: "You are also level 7. You should know the difficulties of level 7. Level 7 is only one step away from the demigod. It is the most powerful and sad existence besides level 8. Because we are potential competitors of level 8, our goal is to promote to level 8, get artifact and replace the former level 8. This is doomed that level 8 will regard level 7 as its mortal enemy,


    If the believers of the same God already have demigods, or have eight orders, the survival of seven orders will be seriously threatened. I was chased and killed by pudala for more than ten years. Until I joined the hermit, pudala never dared to trouble me again. "


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "the purpose of the Priory is to protect each other against the eighth order?"


    "That''s what I said, in order to survive."


    "But what if one of you becomes an eighth order?"


    "At present, no one in the monastery has been promoted to level 8. One day, if someone is successfully promoted to level 8, he will become our leader. All members have vowed to be absolutely loyal to the leader before joining the society. We will unite to help the leader win the position of demigod, and the leader will help each of our members to be promoted to level 8 believers."


    "So you don''t have a leader yet?"


    "There are leaders. He is very close to the eighth step."


    "What''s his name?"


    "I don''t know his name, nor do the other members of the order."


    "Who is he a believer in?"


    "I don''t know."


    Manda frowned and said, "you don''t know anything. It''s embarrassing for me."


    Bartman said, "kissin can testify for me. He is also a member of the hermit. He doesn''t know more than me. Members of the hermit can''t inquire about the leader, otherwise they will be regarded as unfaithful to the leader."


    Manda thinks butterman is lying, from beginning to end.


    It is a reasonable explanation for the seventh order believers to form an alliance and fight against the eighth order.


    But if a group of seven levels are loyal to another seven levels and know nothing about this seven level, it''s a little absurd.


    "Since you are so loyal to the leader, why do you follow Athena?"


    "We got the permission of the leader. Athena promised to provide kissin with a way to be promoted to level 8. The leader supported all our actions for promotion."


    This is even more absurd.


    The leader supported his subordinates to be promoted to level 8. According to their rules, the subordinates promoted to level 8 will replace him as the leader.


    How can there be such a selfless leader? Even Leo can''t do this, because it has completely violated human nature.


    Manda doesn''t want to listen to these lies. We can find kissin to verify the affairs of the hermit. We can only blame the sea god believer for his lack of backing.


    Batman said, "I''ve said everything I know. Can I remove the dark spell in my body now?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I still need your help. One of my subordinates is a believer of Apollo. He needs to be promoted from 5673."


    Batman shook his head with his mouth half open and said, "I can''t tell you the way."


    Manda said with a numb look, "well, don''t send it away!"


    "You are forcing me to betray the gods!"


    "Don''t the gods want a good believer?"


    "Only by passing the test of the gods can he be qualified..."


    Manda waved her whip and said, "when you become a white duck, there will be many tests waiting for you."


    "Wait a minute!" butterman urged his horse to catch up with Manda. "It''s all a business anyway. I can offer a more attractive price than the promotion method."


    "I''m all ears."


    "As long as you get rid of the dark spell on me immediately, I''d like to introduce you to join the congregation of saints."


    Manda pretended to be excited and said, "will you accept me?"


    "As long as you swear allegiance to the leader, for my face..."


    "Oh ~ te!" Manda spat on Batman''s face. "Do you have a good face? Do I rare your retreat? Why don''t you pee and look for yourself?"


    "I''m familiar with the metaphor of taking a piss and taking photos," butterman wiped his saliva on his face. "Our leader said the same thing. He may agree with you very much."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing to talk about except the method of promotion."


    "Don''t regret it!"


    "Give me a reason to regret?"


    "When you meet the eighth order believers of Hermes, you will know how precious the shelter of the hermit is."


    The eighth order believer of Hermes? Manda smiled.


    Batman looked serious and said, "there is an absurd rumor in the market that Hermes has only one believer. Don''t you really believe it? To tell you the truth, I''ve seen Hermes''s eighth order believers and his eighth order skills. He has become a demigod and I''ve seen his artifacts. Don''t you want to know more details?"


    "I don''t want to know," Manda shook her head. "Either give me a promotion or wait for the spell to slowly erode your divinity."


    Batman sighed, "you are so stubborn."


    He finally handed over the 5673 step promotion method. Manda checked the value with the first-order technology, and the promotion method is true.


    Manda kept her promise and gave Batman a bowl of medicine soup.


    Batman drank the medicine soup. After a violent vomiting, he vomited a black, sticky, insect like thing.


    "Is this the dark spell?"


    Manda nodded and said, "have you seen it?"


    "Doesn''t it take the believers of the dark god to get rid of the spell?"


    "Without the hands of dark believers, a bowl of medicine can be solved. It''s so simple."


    It was simpler than Batman thought. Manda just gave him a bowl of emetic prepared by Pluto. What he vomited was not a dark spell, but guatel''s snot.


    As the best glue in the world, guatel''s snot could not be digested and stuck directly to his stomach. The faint stomach pain made Batman mistakenly think he had swallowed the dark spell.


    Manda won''t use a real dark spell on him. It''s Hermes''s entrustment to let him go. Manda won''t embarrass Hermes for such a small matter.


    Batman left, and Manda took the people back to the king''s capital.


    Pluto made up medicine to cure the people all night. In fact, he was very hurt himself. Manda planned to go back to the Seven Star Mountain and call all the wizards to Pluto for help, but just about to leave, he found that the Oracle ring was on.


    I almost forgot that I had to report the results to pan Shen. Manda set up the altar. After the smoke, she found an old man with white hair and beard sitting on the altar.


    "Manda claudesai, I came by Hermes'' order to ask you for a reasonable explanation!"


    It''s the familiar aria again. Manda doesn''t understand why Hermes loves this image.


    "What would you like to explain?"


    "Why did you provoke Martha?"


    "I want to help you find out why he can bypass Olympia and become a God." this is a truth, at least most of it is true.


    "Did you find out?"


    "No," Manda shook her head. "I could have caught him myself. As long as I gave him to you, you would find out the truth."


    "Did you catch him?"


    "Neither."


    "What did you finally get when you sent Odysseus outside the king''s capital?"


    Manda bit her lip: "I thought I could get at least one artifact of Zeus."


    "Have you got the artifact?"


    "Neither."


    "You also lost Apollo''s silver bow for this. You almost lost your painstaking family for this. We are all businessmen. We lost a lot of money for this business."


    Manda smiled awkwardly: "my idea is good..."


    "I admit, it''s a good idea, but this is not the reason for your death," Hermes sighed at Manda. "Have you ever thought about why I don''t go to the earth and directly catch madesa? I''m much more confident than you."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "because God punishes the Lord."


    "Do you remember the Lord of divine punishment?" Hermes laughed. "I thought you had forgotten him long ago. If he dared to release Martha, he would not be afraid of you to catch him, because it was a bait. You can''t even think of this? Do you know how lucky you are? Athena took you, not the Lord of divine punishment, otherwise you can see me?"


    Manda bowed her head, saluted deeply and said, "it''s all my fault."


    "There are mistakes, and the credit can''t be erased. At least if you catch Athena, you should give the reward. I''ll give you the last contract for promotion to the eighth level."


    Manda raised her head excitedly.


    Hermes said, "the contract is for ten people."


    What do you mean ten people?


    "You give me ten bodyguards?"


    Hermes smiled bitterly: "giving you a hundred bodyguards is not enough for you to spoil. I give you the limit of ten people. Before completing the second contract, you can only kill ten people at most. If you exceed this number, you will lose the chance of promotion."


    Manda was stunned: "there can be no war and no killing. I can''t solve some problems..."


    "If you always rely on war and killing to solve problems, sooner or later I will collect your body, and this day will not be too far away. Remember, you can''t cope with some enemies. Try to stay in a safe place before completing the contract."


    With that, Hermes closed the passage of the mortal world and sighed; "Grow up, little guy. Grow up faster. Don''t let greed and blood blind your eyes. Don''t become paranoid and stupid Ares."


    Pan Shen defended Manda: "everything he did was for your sake."


    Hermes smiled and said, "you don''t understand his mind. He also wants to know the way to bypass Olympia and become a God."


    As soon as the voice fell, hermaphrodite entered the temple: "father, I found it."

 Chapter 739

    Holding a torch, HEMA took Hermes and pan to a corner deep in the cliff, which was empty and covered with moss and vines.


    Hermes looked at it from all angles, shook his head and said, "I don''t think there''s anything special here."


    HEMA peeled off a small piece of moss and revealed the mottled rough stone surface: "do you feel special now?"


    Hermes observed half a ring and shook his head.


    HEMA scraped off all the moss, and Hermes seemed to see something: "do you say here..."


    "This is the clay from Hephaestus." HEMA took out a pottery pot and wiped the reconciled clay on the stone surface.


    After the clay dried, pan Shen also found the problem. He touched the clay and the surrounding stone surface. The touch was very flat, but there was no surprise.


    Hermes felt between the stone and clay again and again, muttering, "someone pulled a stone from the cliff."


    "There''s more than one, father," HEMA said. "I''ve found three depressions, all like here. It''s very inconspicuous. I haven''t searched all the rock walls, and there may be missing places."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda peeled an apple and put it in kissin''s mouth. Kissin wolfed it down. In the past few days, he hasn''t eaten or drunk water, but he has shed a lot of blood.


    "I''m hungry," Manda cut another piece. "Why do you hurt yourself so much? I''ve prepared wine and roast chicken for you. As long as you answer me one question, one question. What''s the name of your leader?"


    Kissin licked the residual juice on his lips and said with a firm face: "I have said countless times that members of the hermit society have no right to inquire into the leader''s secrets and know everything about the president."


    "Just a little information, a little information is enough. Even if it''s a pseudonym, you must have a way to call him."


    "We always call him the leader."


    Manda put the peeled apple into her mouth: "it seems that we are at an impasse again. I can only let my family treat you well."


    Manda left. Worm stood in front of kissin. Worm silk was spitting out of his teeth. There were bursts of wails in the cell.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t let war, don''t let murder, Manda can only stay in Wangdu honestly.


    Wang Du''s life is not so boring. The government minister has a lot to do.


    Manda has always been lazy to deal with government affairs. He always believes that as long as the rules are formulated, the country will operate in the way he wants.


    This is true in the Taiping years, but now the days are not so peaceful, and the food shortage has not been completely solved. The food of the qingus people is constantly sent to the port. The food before the new year is available. Kejero also promised to send the food from the new year to next autumn, but the price will double.


    "Food is getting less and more precious. It''s not easy to collect the farmers'' grain. I have to pay a higher price."


    Manda agreed with kejero, but it was difficult to accept the double price: "you know, I''m a little short of money. In addition to food, I still have a lot of money to spend."


    Kejero frowned and said, "but it''s really hard to buy food after the new year."


    "I understand that I will not let you suffer too much. By this time next year, I will completely overcome the difficulties. I will encourage the nobles to buy more silk and only your silk, because from today on, only you can sell silk in the ROM road country."


    Kejero was very satisfied with the exclusive trade: "with your sincerity, I can earn less, run more times, and add 40% more than the original price. I should also be able to buy enough food."


    More than double becomes more than 40%. Manda is very satisfied. He poured kejero a glass of wine and the two sides made a deal.


    Kejero drank it up and not only sighed: "I want to say a vulgar metaphor. I hope you don''t mind. When you meet someone who agrees, you can pee in a wine pot."


    Pee in a pot. What a kind saying. Manda pretended to be surprised and asked, "why pee in a wine pot?"


    Kejero shrugged and said, "my father always likes to say this sentence, and I don''t know what it means. Maybe it''s because the wine pot is too small. It''s not easy for one person to pee, and it''s even harder for two people to pee together, which testifies to our strong friendship."


    Manda picked up the jar again and said, "have another drink for our friendship."


    ¡­¡­


    After sending kejero away, the ministers came again. They came to share Manda''s worries.


    They know that the kingdom is short of money. The difficult situation makes them sleep and eat hard and can''t sleep at night, because they know where Manda gets money.


    In order to help the kingdom out of trouble, they recommended a talent for Manda.


    The foreign minister recommended: "this is Viscount Bert''s second son, AIX. He has traveled all over the world and accumulated good knowledge. He hopes to have an opportunity to work for you one day."


    "Misnomer," Manda corrected the foreign minister, "not for me, but for the kingdom!"


    Akers walked calmly to Manda and saluted calmly. The man was in his thirties. He was smart in appearance and full of city government in temperament. It can be seen that he did have some insight.


    After taking his seat, Akers took the lead in asking, "Sir, what problems do you think the Kingdom needs to solve?"


    Good aura. It sounds as if he can solve all problems.


    "The Kingdom needs to solve many problems. It may take several days and nights to count."


    "You are serious. In fact, there is only one problem to be solved, wealth."


    Manda looked at the car beside her, Erdan.


    Che Erdan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t like the man''s attitude very much.


    Talented people may be a little arrogant. Manda doesn''t mind very much. He smiled and said, "go on."


    Akers seems to be a man who knows a lot of words. Manda asked him to go on. He didn''t say it directly, but wanted to sell it: "Sir, I''d like to take the liberty to ask you, where do you think the wealth of the Kingdom comes from?"


    This rhetorical question made cheerdan more dissatisfied, but I didn''t expect Manda to really answer: "farmers, craftsmen, businessmen and wealth come from them."


    "You''re not accurate," said axe, tipping his glass on the table, "There are only two sources of wealth, one from outside the Kingdom and the other from within the kingdom. You are a peace loving person. If the land under the cup is the land of the Kingdom, since you don''t like war, we can''t dig out the wealth outside. We can only dig deeper under the cup."


    Manda frowned, "you let me squeeze civilians?"


    "Don''t use the word squeeze. The wealth of civilians belongs to the kingdom. You just take it back temporarily."


    "You should know how many penniless refugees there are in the Kingdom now."


    "Don''t underestimate the power of the refugees. They seem to have nothing, but they still have flesh and blood. Let''s put them aside first. In addition to the refugees, there are a large number of civilians living in the due south and southwest. They haven''t left their hometown. In addition to the food for subsistence, they also have surplus wealth. These wealth is our main goal. Of course, you don''t have to do this Do it yourself, it will damage your reputation. Just leave these things to the nobles. "


    Manda wondered, "will the nobles do this for me?"


    "My Lord, does the land of the Kingdom belong to the king or the nobility?" Akers asked again.


    Roma road country is a enfeoffment kingdom. The land belongs to the king in name, but actually belongs to local lords. This question is really hard to answer.


    Extemanda replied: "The land of the Kingdom only belongs to the king. Only when the nobles get the reward from the king can they be qualified to use the land. You can take back part of the land of the nobles and let the nobles pay for it. The nobles will not create wealth out of thin air. They will follow this practice, take away the land of the civilians and let them pay for it. In this way, you will obtain wealth for the Kingdom, Ping The grievances of the people are borne by the nobles. "


    Che Erdan was stunned. The arrogant man did have some truth.


    Manda nodded and said, "why didn''t I think of such a good method? Should I take back all the land of the nobles?"


    Ex shook his head and said: "Don''t be too hasty, or it will provoke a rebellion. Start with some nobles in the South and only collect 30% of their land. If they dare to resist, they should be severely punished and set an example. After success, they can continue to recover the land of nobles in other areas. The land of noble families in the royal capital can be exempted from recovery. The stability of the royal capital is more important than anything."


    Hearing this, the foreign minister nodded with satisfaction.


    Manda nodded and said, "what price should I use to let the nobles redeem the land? It''s too high. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "My Lord, you may not have been to Bayer. You don''t know what the price of land there is. In Silver Bear City, the value of a small courtyard is comparable to that of our manor. Even if you charge ten times the current price, it''s not much. Every inch of land in the Kingdom is gold. You should sell it at the price of gold, otherwise it doesn''t deserve the status of our kingdom!


    When you have enough wealth, gather the refugees and let them sell themselves into slaves. Just give them food to survive, you can continue to create wealth for you, and our kingdom will achieve unprecedented prosperity. "


    Manda exclaimed, "well said!"


    Akers gave a deep salute: "you flatter me, sir. This is only the first step I planned for you. The land of the kingdom is very deep, and there are a lot of wealth waiting for us to dig. The people of the kingdom are very hard-working, and they can contribute more."


    Manda nodded, "you''re lucky."


    "To follow you, I believe that excellent talents will eventually be useful," Akers said with a smile


    "That''s not what I''m talking about," Manda smiled. "You''re lucky to show up when I don''t want to kill."

 Chapter 740

    Ex was stunned for a long time. He didn''t quite understand what Manda meant.


    Manda smiled and asked the foreign minister to take him to the side hall to rest and wait for his reward.


    As soon as Akers left, Manda immediately ordered that Akers Burt be sentenced to palace punishment and exiled to the northern border to serve hard labour for life.


    Cheerdan said, "my Lord, although this man is a little arrogant, his suggestions can really solve the problem."


    Manda looked at the car Erdan: "I''ve been to the underworld and hell. People like him will stay in hell forever. They can''t be punished too much."


    Oil pan? Branding? Cheerdan shivered. What punishment is this?


    What Manda said about hell is not the hell of the world, but Manda will never be soft on those who should go to hell.


    It took Manda ten days to deal with important government affairs. When the government affairs came to an end, Manda should do another important thing - reward on merit.


    In the battle to save Manda, Millo made great contributions and won the first-class merit, but Millo''s merit was too many, Manda could not find the appropriate reward, so he left the choice to the drunkard himself.


    "Whatever you want, as long as I can do it."


    Millo was also impolite: "three days ago, the God of wine told me the second contract for promotion to level 7. I need to create a kingdom for him, a kingdom that advocates wine."


    "Too much!" Manda blew her hair. "If you are promoted to the seventh level, you will occupy a kingdom? Dionysus is too greedy."


    "I didn''t say how big a kingdom it is."


    In Manda''s concept, the territory of a kingdom is at least not small in the southwest, but Manda can''t give the whole southwest to Millo.


    Fortunately, Dionysus didn''t have such a big appetite. Millo said, "according to the Oracle, only one city or two small towns are enough for this kingdom."


    Manda''s heart was relieved, and it was right to give the drunkard a city, whether out of his family status or the meritorious deeds accumulated in previous battles.


    "I will canonize you as count tomorrow and give you a city as a fief. Do you want a city in the north or a city in the south?"


    Millo bit his lips and said, "what''s the difference between North and south?"


    "Cities in the south are richer than those in the north, especially in the southeast and due south. Choose a city there."


    "When you''re done?"


    "With the city, you will be the Lord. The next thing is to manage your territory."


    Millo pondered for a long time and said, "there''s so much trouble in this matter. I haven''t been a lord and I don''t know what business is."


    Manda smiled easily: "in fact, it''s not that troublesome. Before I owned the Seven Star Mountain, I didn''t know what business is, but later I found that a Lord only needs to do three things well,


    The first thing, let your people live, let them have clothes, food and a house to live,


    The second thing is to make your people live valuable. As long as they are willing to work hard, they should live better and better,


    The third thing is to enable them to defend their values, make them dare to fight, have the ability to fight and know what to fight for,


    By doing these three things, you will become a very competent Lord. "


    Millo listened very carefully as Manda spoke. It was rare for him to remain so focused.


    After Manda finished, Millo said sincerely, "I listened so seriously and pretended to understand. This sincerity should be enough!"


    Manda lowered her face and said in silence for a long time; "Which sentence didn''t you understand?"


    "I understand everything except the three things you said."


    "I didn''t seem to say anything else."


    "So, I pretend very hard."


    Manda felt helpless: "what do you want?"


    "I need a helper who can help me run the city. Can you lend me chuyt?"


    The drunkard is usually confused and sober at the critical moment. He knows who is easy to use.


    "Chuyt has to take care of Bayer. He''s afraid he won''t come back in the short term."


    "Cheerdan is OK."


    "Cherdan has to stay with me. I also need a counselor."


    "Forget it, just think I haven''t mentioned anything." Millo turned his face aside and sulked alone.


    "I''ll find someone to help you. Although it''s not our family, it''s a real aristocrat."


    "Bullshit aristocrats, they will only cheat me. I can''t trust anyone except my family!" Millo was angry. Manda had no choice but to promise first: "you take over first. When chuyt and cheerdan are free, I''ll send someone to help you."


    "When I''m so easy to cheat?" Millo shook his head. "Wait until they''re free. I don''t want a city to be destroyed in my hands."


    ¡­¡­


    Apart from Millo, the rest of them contributed a lot. Manda wanted to give everyone a fief, but everyone refused.


    It is understandable that the children of poor people have no knowledge, but why did Stanley refuse? He was a viscount.


    The reason is very simple. After healing, Stanley became a salted fish: "I always thought life in the mountain was boring, but in that cave, I thought I was about to die in battle, and I knew how precious it was. Now I just want to go back to the stronghold, hold my woman and wait for her to give birth to the child."


    "You can also take her to the castle. Don''t you always want a castle? I can give you Niujiao town. There are too many beautiful memories there."


    "There are memories, not to mention the beauty. The taste of the castle is too smelly. I used to like it just out of vanity," Stanley shook his head. "I''m a worthless man. Just fulfill my wish and let me stay in the mountain. When I need to fight, I''m not vague,


    Besides, I have something to discuss with you. I think three people deserve special rewards. "


    Manda nodded and said, "I''m afraid I know the three people you''re talking about. They deserve the reward."


    That night, with Manda''s permission, the poet created the family emblem for the three people.


    Old yaman, Ashraf and kesto officially joined the claudesai family.


    When bringing the family emblem to old yaman, Manda smiled and said, "old man, our hatred has finally been dissolved."


    Old yaman''s expression was mixed: "I want to go back to seven star mountain. I want to sweep sangira''s grave. Now I am qualified to be her old father."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you''re not qualified!"


    "Why?"


    "Because she is my woman."


    Carsto was very excited: "big, sir, no, I mean, master, what do you want? I''ll take him back now!"


    Manda sighed, "if only I could be so happy."


    Ashuraf looked at the clan emblem and smiled contemptuously: "I''m the descendant of the wolf king. I''m at least a person who can be a wolf''s tooth. I care about this kind of thing? I''m really fed up with you hypocritical people. I''m tired. I''ll go back to bed first."


    Ashuraf left. Stanley sighed: "in fact, he is not bad, but he is a little difficult to get along with."


    Back in his room, ashuraf took off his family emblem and carefully wiped it with his sleeve.


    After wiping for a moment, the clan emblem was wet, and asuraf desperately wiped his eyes with his sleeves.


    Manda sat on the beam and asked, "this is your happiest thing. It''s happier than receiving the Oracle, isn''t it?"


    Ashuraf hid his face under the pillow: "you are so brazen. Why are you compared with the gods!"


    "The party has begun. Hurry to have a few drinks. You are the protagonist today!"


    Ashuraf shook his head and said, "when you''re free, I''ll buy you a few drinks alone. Others don''t like me, so I won''t beg others to dislike me."


    Manda jumped down from the beam and lifted ashuraf''s pillow: "you are now Claude''s family. No one dares to dislike you."


    Ashuraf whispered, "I must dislike it in my heart, but I don''t dislike it on my face."


    Manda smiled, "then he must pretend to be very similar."


    ¡­¡­


    The banquet began. The three new members drank one cup after another. Manda invited many guests, but one family member didn''t show up.


    Worm was late. He didn''t arrive until the end of the party. He had a drink with the three. Worm whispered to Manda, "he''s willing to say it, but he''s only willing to say it to you."


    Manda winked at holna, gave her the party, and quietly followed worm to the dungeon.

 Chapter 741

    Kisinken opened his mouth. For those who are willing to cooperate, Manda will immediately give sweets.


    First I gave him a tie and gave him a full meal.


    People can maintain a strong will in pain, but after enjoying the happiness they haven''t seen for a long time, their will will will collapse soon because they are afraid of losing happiness.


    This is the situation of kissin. After eating and drinking, he first revealed an important message: "the leader of the hermit has a nickname called the son of heaven, which we all call him."


    Why is it called the son of heaven? Is he a believer in God?


    The God of heaven is Uranus. According to the existing information, the God of heaven is the Lord of divine punishment. Is the leader of the hermit a divine Punisher?


    This is unreasonable. There is no need for divine punishers to hide their identity. In this era, the belief in the Lord of divine punishment is aboveboard and justified.


    Did the leader offend the Pope?


    Or is there another metaphor for the son of heaven?


    "Where does this nickname come from?"


    Kissin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. From the day I joined the congregation, all members called him the son of God."


    "Whose believer is he?"


    "I don''t know. He''s never used his skills."


    Manda felt that kissin was lying again: "not showing skills means not showing strength. You didn''t follow his reason. Would a group of seven levels be loyal to a blind duck?"


    "He is not a blind duck. He fought side by side with us and his strength is above us."


    "I didn''t show my skills, but my strength is still above you? I''m afraid even the eighth order semi God can''t do this?"


    "We think he is a God, a God on earth, and he has a very powerful weapon. I have never seen that weapon, but I have seen its amazing power."


    Manda sneered, "I haven''t seen anything, but I''ve seen power. As a saint, do you think this sentence is reasonable?"


    "The weapon has been sealed in a long wooden box. It may be a sword or a spear. Once, the son of heaven fought with ares''s eighth order demigod. The demigod took out the artifact, but all his attacks were dissolved by the son of heaven''s weapons."


    "The demigod of Ares?" said Manda in surprise. "When is this battle?"


    "Thirty two years ago, I just joined the order."


    Thirty two years, this time was reasonable. At that time, Ares had not been taken away by Cronus.


    "Where has the demigod gone? Is he still alive?"


    "Alive, he became a subordinate of the son of heaven and is still the son of heaven''s most trusted assistant."


    "So far? His power has not disappeared?" Manda suspected that kissin was lying.


    But kissin replied firmly, "his power has not disappeared, but is getting stronger year by year, much stronger than when I first knew him."


    The believers of Ares are still alive and stronger.


    It''s not impossible. During the decisive battle in the wilderness, a group of Ares believers also appeared around sheltai. The strength of those believers has also become stronger, at least in terms of physical quality, they are much stronger than their peers.


    According to the description of sheltai, the existence of these believers is due to the permission of Cronus. Is it because the congregation of the saints has something to do with Cronus?


    The weapon in the hand of the son of heaven is so powerful, is it Cronus''s sickle?


    "What''s the name of the demigod of Ares?"


    "His name is Lois. This is his real name. Before joining the hermit, his reputation was very loud. You must have heard of it."


    Manda really hasn''t heard of it. It doesn''t matter. Since he is a big man, you can check his deeds slowly.


    "Why can the weapon of the son of heaven defuse the attack of logaris?"


    "I don''t know the specific reason, but every time logaris hits the weapon of the son of heaven, all the power will be absorbed."


    As soon as he heard this, Manda''s nerves tightened. He was very familiar with this function.


    "Can the absorbed power be released?"


    "Of course, but the son of heaven disdained to do so. He handed over his weapon to a member of the hermit and asked him to release the absorbed power in front of the people. When Los Galis saw this scene, he was frightened and swore allegiance to the son of heaven immediately. I still remember his frightened and docile expression at that time."


    The power must be handed over to another person before it can be released. It''s really hammered. The weapon held by the son of heaven is Hermes''s double snake staff.


    Although I''m not sure that all what kissin said is true, his expression is much more reasonable than Batman. The leader of the hermit is a figure with strength above the demigod. Such a figure naturally has the ability to command the seventh order believers, and he still holds Hermes''s double snake stick in his hand.


    Why does he have a double snake stick? This gives Manda another worry.


    "Have you seen the eighth order believers of Hermes?"


    Kissin hesitated for a long time. He didn''t dare to say something easily: "I''m not sure whether the son of heaven is a believer of Hermes. I only know that he is fast, faster than you."


    Manda stared at kissin with an indescribable gloom and ferocity.


    Kissin was afraid. He was afraid that Manda would continue to torture him.


    Manda was more afraid than him. For him, the advantages that supported him in this world disappeared in an instant.


    All along, he thought he was the only believer of Hermes.


    To be exact, this is not what he thinks. Hermes himself admitted it, and pan also admitted it. Many gods have mentioned that he is the only believer of Hermes.


    He should naturally become a demigod, and then become a true God under the leadership of Hermes. He will reproduce the legend of the great hero Hercules and become a powerful, high-class God on Olympia.


    But he ignored a question. What if Hermes lied to him? Hermes''s deception can even deceive the God of deception, aphat.


    Where''s Pan? Did pan Shen deceive himself?


    Not surprisingly, pan will be loyal to his father.


    Manda''s cheeks twitched and her facial features even twisted a little.


    Kissin curled up on the ground trembling and squeezed out a weak voice from his throat: "I, I''m telling the truth, I didn''t deceive you..."


    Manda asked worm to be kind to kissin, but also stepped up the guard of kissin. He still has a lot of things to prove through him.


    After returning to the residence, Manda didn''t go out for three days. This matter touched him so much that he even wanted to have a good chat with Pan Shen and beat around the Bush to get some information.


    But after three days of calm thinking, Manda realized that she could not do so now for three reasons:


    First, it is difficult for him to get information from Pan Shen''s mouth. It is a very foolish act to underestimate the wisdom of the true God.


    Second, he has not verified the authenticity of the information. Kissin is likely to lie. He can''t arouse Hermes''s disgust because of a lie.


    Third, even if what kissin said is true and he is not the only believer of Hermes, Manda still needs to find out one thing. Why did Hermes deceive himself?


    Just to buy people''s hearts?


    Hermes doesn''t need to do this. Most gods have many believers. The sense of competition and crisis will make believers more loyal.


    To prevent infighting between believers?


    This is even more unreasonable. If the son of heaven is a fourth-order believer, Manda may kill him at any time. Even if he annoys Hermes, Manda will try his best to kill his competitors.


    But the son of heaven is beyond the existence of the demigod. Manda can''t kill him if he wants to kill him, or even avoid it. Under normal circumstances, Hermes should remind Manda in time to try his best to avoid the pursuit of the strong man.


    Think about what Hermes did for himself. He took good care of himself as a real father. Why did he spend so much effort on himself? The son of heaven is obviously more valuable than himself. What role does he play in his great ambition? Right and left? Or an ordinary chess piece?


    To be reasonable, you may not be clear all your life.


    Look at the facts, all the conclusions are clear at a glance.


    Whatever Hermes'' purpose, he gave Manda too much, which is an indisputable fact.


    Based on this fact, Manda could not turn against Hermes, at least not now.


    But he must find out the identity of the son of heaven, who has countless connections with Hermes. He is not only unimaginable, but also runs a mysterious and powerful organization.


    The congregation of the saints has an eye on itself, which means that the son of heaven has an eye on himself.


    The other party is watching himself, but he can''t see the other party. This battle will test Manda''s wisdom.


    Behind wisdom is blood. If there is a slight omission in wisdom, it is likely to pay the price of bleeding.


    Manda came to the dungeon again and said to kissin, "what''s the way to find the son of heaven?"


    Kissin shook his head and said, "I can''t find him. I can only accept his call. This is the rule of the convent, but I can''t accept his call any more in the future. Since the day I was captured by you, I have lost his trust, which is equivalent to being expelled from the convent."


    "I sympathize with you," Manda nodded. "Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "Want to vomit?"


    "I, I''m telling the truth."


    "You''ll always find him, won''t you?" Manda moved her finger.


    ¡­¡­


    On the cliff of Olympia, sangira has just carved the latest story - Manda''s wisdom against Athena.


    Leaving the cliff, she wanted to go to Manda''s temple for a while to see if Manda had sent any news, but when she got to the mountain stream, she found Manda''s temple missing.


    What happened? Manda''s temple was taken back?


    No, Hermes is not a moody God. He had praised Manda for Athena before.


    Can it be said that... Sangira turned her eyes to the forest at the foot of the mountain. (Volume IV blood and wisdom)

 Chapter 742

    The forest at the foot of the mountain is higher than the mountain stream.


    A higher position means a higher position.


    Sangira went into the forest and found Manda''s temple with the strong perception in Pandora''s body.


    The temple has changed, with two more colonnades in front of the door and at least twice the area.


    Entering the temple, sangira saw the spacious altar, but the position of the statue behind the altar was still empty.


    Manda hasn''t got the name of God yet, but his temple has been upgraded. This should be the temple of the second-order gods.


    The number of second-order gods is far less than that of the first-order gods. They are some gods with low birth but strong magic power. Although they do not have a high status on Mount Olympia, they have got rid of the identity of waiter. They act as soldiers and guards of the LORD God and do not have to engage in the low-level work of serving tea and water.


    Excited, sangira hurried back to Hermes temple and reported the news to Hermes.


    Hermes didn''t show too many surprises. In his opinion, the news came a little late: "Manda has just reached the second level? You may have missed some deeds. I''ll ask pan to check with you in a few days."


    With only such an understatement, Hermes''s response disappointed sangira, but she understood the reason. Hermes was worried about other things at the moment.


    HEMA found a total of 12 depressions on the cliff, which proves that someone pulled away 12 stones on the cliff.


    Hermes did not know who, when and how these stones were pulled away. Now the only thing he knows is that all these stones should have fallen into the hand of the Lord of divine punishment.


    What will the Lord of punishment do with these stones? The results are obvious.


    Even if you leave Olympia, these stones will still play a role in improving a person''s personality and turning a mortal into a true God.


    Now Hermes has a bad inference that the Lord of divine punishment may have broken the real rules of Olympia.


    The so-called truth rule means that the deeds recorded on the cliff must be true. To be exact, it is true to a certain extent.


    Take ares as an example. He often goes to the cliff to tamper with some deeds, and he will erase some disgraceful deeds, which does not violate the real rules, because it is only the abandonment of some deeds.


    In some battles, Ares will portray his performance more bravely, which doesn''t matter. There is no clear definition of the concept of bravery. The important thing is that ares did participate in the battle after winning the battle, which is in line with the reality to a certain extent.


    However, Ares has also done some wonderful acts. For example, he did not participate in some wars, or even there was no war at all, but he still fabricated such deeds on the cliff. Such deeds will disappear soon after the carving is completed. This is the characteristic of the cliff, that is, the constraint brought by the real rules.


    But if the Lord of God''s punishment has broken the real rules, it proves that he can write stories freely on the stolen stones. When the stories accumulate to a certain extent, the owner of the stories will achieve the promotion of personality.


    This is not Hermes''s guess. There is an obvious suspicion in madesa.


    The former Pope was not even a demigod before, but according to Sphinx''s description, in the last fight with Manda, the fighting power of the blazing angel madesa has reached the level of a fourth order God.


    There are only two possibilities for becoming a God from the fourth level. The first possibility is similar to Hercules and Manda. There was a temple before becoming a God, and during this period, brilliant deeds have been accumulated in the world. But is Martha''s deeds brilliant enough?


    It''s really a good record in the world, but it''s just that compared with ordinary people, Manda can become a first-order God and be promoted to a second-order God because he has fought with the true God, not to mention that Hercules has fought with the true God many times and has few failures. Compared with them, Martha''s deeds are too thin.


    The second possibility is that the Lord of divine punishment breaks through the restriction of the real rule, which is the last result Hermes wants to see.


    This means that the Lord of God''s punishment can write whatever he wants. As long as he is willing, he can even write Martha to the upper limit. The upper limit of Olympia is the eighth order God. Martha is likely to have the strength to compete with the LORD God in the future.


    The Lord of God''s punishment stole the twelve stones, which means that he can make twelve eighth order gods, which means that he can copy the twelve main gods on Olympia and lead the twelve Angel Legion to destroy Olympia.


    The situation is so unfavorable, but it is not completely without countermeasures. The deeds can be portrayed on the stolen stones, but the temple must be placed on Mount Olympia. As long as their temple is destroyed, the plot of the Lord of divine punishment can be destroyed.


    However, it is very difficult to find the temple. The huge Olympia mountain, every plant and tree, brick and stone, must be checked. I''m afraid pan and HEMA can''t complete such a difficult work.


    Ask someone else to help?


    Hermes could not trust others, including Ningfu around him. Leiroya once worked undercover for Athena, and there were also Twenty-five children placed by the God of punishment around her.


    It was so difficult that Hermes was exhausted. There was one more thing that upset him. Callisto sent Hera''s message again.


    Hera went to the mountain to mine again. The excavated ore was handed over to Hephaestus and could be exchanged for a lot of pearls.


    Does he lack pearls?


    It''s a little short.


    But as for this, do you do manual work yourself? That''s a proud queen.


    Hermes had been missing for a few days to monitor Hera''s movements.


    As a result, after several days of monitoring, Hermes found nothing. Hera was really serious about mining. Although he didn''t use a pick and chisel like ordinary people, he had to devote all his divine power almost every day in order to dig enough ore.


    Today is no exception. Hera wiped the sweat and dust on her face and continued to work hard. Driven by divine power, a large number of minerals poured out of the mine.


    The mine he dug was hundreds of feet deep, and the internal area of the mine was enough to hold the temple for more than ten days.


    Hephaestus sent labourers to pull away the ore. Hera told Callisto, "calculate the weight and don''t let them give less pearls."


    ¡­¡­


    For half a month in a row, qingus''s food didn''t arrive as scheduled. Kejero found Manda and made a special explanation.


    "Lord Claude, I''m very sorry to inform you that our fleet has encountered the pirats in the North Sea."


    The pirats, the famous pirates who fled in the North Sea, were in great trouble when they met them. They would seize the main route and fight to the end. In the pirats'' dictionary, there was no concept of taking it as soon as it was good.


    It''s difficult to do this. The food supply chain can''t be interrupted. The simplest way is to send troops to wipe out the pirates.


    Bandit suppression should also be regarded as a kind of war. Although Hermes may be free, after all, it is a major event related to the survival of romlu country, Manda does not have this strength even if Hermes allows bandit suppression.


    The Romanian navy was once strong, but the Navy and fleet were concentrated in the southeast.


    Since bessalu angered Zeus and suffered disaster in the southeast, the navy of Romulus was in a terrible situation. His successor leond had no concept of the Navy, so that leond didn''t notice or resist when madesa led the fleet.


    As the most ferocious pirates, the pirates are by no means a mob. They are not only well-trained, but also have powerful foreign aid. Many sea demons have maintained cooperative relations with them, including six sea demons Skira.


    On land, Manda can steel Skira and promise not to lose.


    But in the sea, Manda and Skira are not at the same level at all. Skira can destroy a fleet alone, and Manda may not even be able to get together a fleet now.


    What should I do? Manda didn''t know how to respond to kejero, but unexpectedly, kejero gave a reassuring reply to Manda: "let''s leave this matter to us. Qingus people don''t suffer such a loss, and the grain next month will be delivered as scheduled!"


    Qin Gus was tough enough, and Manda had to help: "my kingdom can''t set up a navy for the time being, but I can give you some weapon support. First ask someone to make a list, and I''ll send someone to the port immediately!"


    "Happy!" kejero did not refuse, "things are planned by people, and success or failure is determined by heaven. Please wait for my good news!"


    It was man who planned and God who did. Manda felt more and more friendly.

 Chapter 743

    Manda sent weapons enough to arm 3000 people to the port, most of which were sophisticated weapons from the southwest.


    When it comes to the interests of the two families, support should be provided, but it does not mean there is no limit. These weapons are conventional weapons in the world, excluding the ideas of poets and guatel. Their ideas are an important capital for Manda''s survival in this world.


    Kejero thanked him a thousand times and went to sea with his weapons.


    A month later, Manda received a good report. Kejero returned with a great victory and almost wiped out all the piret people on the route.


    This makes Manda have a new understanding of kejero''s strength. You know, the piret people have been at sea for many years. They definitely don''t rely on their reputation. Bayer and romlu have suffered a lot and have sent troops to pay off. Although they have won or lost each other, they have never won such an easy victory.


    There may be some other factors in kejero''s victory. For example, the piret people did not invest much power. After all, they robbed food rather than gold.


    Kejero may also exaggerate in describing the battle. After all, he suffered a great loss before. Now he has to revenge his great revenge. Psychologically, there must be a process of catharsis.


    But there is a sentence kejero said very clearly: "the food in the next two months will be given away free of charge."


    "Why did you do that?" asked Manda. "It''s not a small sum!"


    "It''s not much compared with the weapons you gave me."


    Manda shook her head and said, "you went to suppress the bandits for our common interests. Giving you weapons is what I should do."


    "What is lost is my food, what is destroyed is my merchant ship, and the long-term interests are not mentioned for the time being. I am hurt by pirates, not you. You may provide me with weapons out of friendship, but in my opinion, this is a business, a very sincere business. I have seen a lot of such things, but the creed of fair trade cannot be changed!"


    "Well said!" Manda raised her glass as if she had found a bosom friend. She drank until late that night and placed the drunken kejero in the mansion.


    Manda didn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep because kejero said the creed of fair trade.


    In the past, Manda would have an in-depth discussion with kejero on this issue. After all, it doesn''t matter if everyone is so interested after drinking.


    But after these days without war and killing, Manda''s mind has changed a lot. Some things can''t be done too quickly, especially in the face of the strong, calm down is the basis for winning.


    "Is your son of heaven from chingus?" Manda cut kissin a piece of fresh beef.


    Kissin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He has been wearing a mask. I can''t see his appearance, but he doesn''t speak with a chingus accent."


    That doesn''t mean anything? Kejero also has no accent, and his speech speed is consistent with that of Romulus.


    Manda asked again, "does the son of heaven believe in fair trade?"


    "Fair trade is Hermes''s creed, but I''ve never heard the son of heaven mention it. There''s a saying he often mentions, coming and going, which is the beginning of etiquette."


    To come and not to be rude, Manda can now be sure that the son of heaven is from qingus.


    After chatting all night, kissin didn''t disclose other information. Two days later, kejero left Manda''s castle, but kissin said he had something important to tell Manda.


    "I received a message from the son of God last night. He told me to live well. He will save me in three days and let me convey these words to you."


    "Arrogance! Arrogance! Defiance!" Manda severely denounced the son of God. "Dare you convey these words to me? Where does he think this is? I''ll see what he can do to save you! First, how did you receive his message? Did someone deliver the message for you in the dungeon?"


    "There is no need to send a letter. As long as the son of God wants to find me, his voice will appear in my ears. Over the years, we have been receiving the call of the son of God in this way."


    "Like the oracle?"


    Kissin nodded, "almost exactly the same."


    As soon as kejero left, kissin received the oracle of the son of heaven. From this point of view, kejero was the leader of the hermit.


    But what is his purpose? What''s the point of provoking yourself?


    He has become a God. According to common sense, Manda is not a potential competitor at all.


    Maybe he had some festivals with Hermes. Because Hermes was extremely disappointed with him, he turned to vigorously cultivate Manda to replace him, while kejero wanted to get rid of Manda, let Hermes break his mind and make up with him again.


    Or he wanted to capture Manda alive to coerce Hermes to achieve some of his goals.


    But he has unknowingly approached Manda. According to common sense, whether killing or catching, he should act in the most low-key way. He should not disturb Manda, let alone Hermes.


    Such an arrogant attitude seems to be afraid that Manda will not take precautions.


    Manda had a bad hunch that the other party seemed to be using some means to force him to make some mistakes.


    If you don''t do anything, you won''t make mistakes. Manda chooses to wait and see.


    He no longer let worm take care of the cell. If the son of heaven wants to save kissin, he will let him save it. There is no need to take the lives of his family for kissin.


    He asked the poet and guatel to set up strict traps around the dungeon. Manda didn''t expect these traps to keep the son of heaven, but he could test the strength of the son of heaven.


    With the strength of guatel and poets, as long as they are given enough time, they are enough to make a trap that makes the demigod collapse.


    If the son of heaven touches these traps, he can only barely escape, but he can''t save kissin, which proves that his strength is equal to Manda.


    If the son of heaven touches the trap, he can successfully save kissin and prove that his strength is above Manda.


    If he doesn''t even touch the trap and leaves without a sound, kissin will prove that his strength has reached the point that Manda can''t look directly at.


    Three days later, Manda came to the dungeon, opened the cell and saw kissin huddled in the corner.


    The son of heaven didn''t seem to save him. He was wiping tears in the corner of the wall.


    "The hermit has abandoned me, and the son of heaven has abandoned me," kissin looked up at Manda in despair. "I''d like to tell you everything I know, Lord Claude. I beg you to let me live. I beg you to let me live."


    "Good. I brought you some food. We''ll talk slowly when you''re full."


    It''s strange that the son of heaven didn''t come at all. What''s the significance of the heroic words released before?


    Manda just took two steps with the food box and suddenly stepped back.


    Kissin''s body exudes a strong breath of sea god believers, which is in line with his seventh rank, but it is somewhat different from the previous breath.


    Manda couldn''t tell the difference, but she always felt a little special.


    "You, not kissin!" the dungeon guards were stunned and hid behind Manda.


    Kissin looked at Manda in amazement: "Sir, why do you say that?"


    Manda took another step back: "are you the son of heaven?"


    "The son of heaven abandoned me!"


    "When did you save kissin?"


    "He didn''t come to save me at all."


    "What do you want to do here? Wait until I come to the door and kill me?"


    "Lord Claude Sai!" kissin cried. "Why are you so clever?"


    The guards behind them dispersed in a crowd. They knew their duties. The government minister was right in front of them. They knew the consequences of escaping.


    But when kissin said the second half of the sentence, the terror transmitted in his tone and tone completely crushed their nerves. Some desperate guards stepped directly into the trap, some were turned into juice and some were burned to ashes.


    Manda didn''t escape. Now it''s very foolish to expose his back to his opponent. He has to find a way to create a chance to escape.


    "Kissin" threw off his shackles, stood up and looked at Manda with a strange smile: "we finally met."


    Manda was silent. He had to concentrate on his opponent''s actions.


    "Don''t be afraid," the son of heaven pressed down his palm, "I don''t want to kill you. If I want you to die, I just want to see you. We are bleeding the same. Do you want to see my true face?"


    With that, he waved and changed into another look in a burst of smoke.


    When the smoke cleared, Manda began to tremble.


    The beautiful face and the shepherd''s dress are very familiar to Manda.


    The son of heaven, it''s Hermes.

 Chapter 744

    There are some things that you can''t understand no matter how you think.


    For example, the matter at hand.


    The leader of the holy hermit is Hermes.


    Manda stepped back a few steps and nearly stepped on guatel''s trap.


    "Surprise? Do you feel very surprised?" the son of heaven looked at Manda with his head tilted and suddenly laughed, "my child, I didn''t expect it to be me, ha ha ha!"


    "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, ha ha ha!" seeing Hermes''s smile, Manda couldn''t help laughing, and her nose burst out with tears.


    Now is not the time to laugh. First, we have to find out the current situation. What is Hermes''s purpose? Will he suddenly kill himself?


    Manda''s worry is not unreasonable. The son of heaven suddenly rushed to Manda. Manda ran away, but the speed of the son of heaven is higher than him.


    To make matters worse, Manda kept laughing and couldn''t stop, which seriously affected his speed.


    The son of heaven quickly caught up, pulled out his knife and cut behind him.


    Manda suffered pain, but this was only a skin injury. He should have continued to run away, but he suddenly turned around and cut Hermes''s face with his golden finger.


    This is entirely from the Jurassic instinct. If you blindly escape when being chased by small and medium-sized carnivorous dinosaurs, you have to wait to be bitten to death by the other party. However, a fierce counterattack is enough to scare the other party.


    This move is effective for dinosaurs and Hermes. Manda''s golden finger left a wound on Hermes''s face. Hermes stopped, touched his cheek and said, "good boy, how dare you hurt me?"


    Manda gasped for a long time and said, "I didn''t mean it."


    "Really not intentional?"


    "I swear I didn''t mean it!"


    "Well, I forgive you! Hahaha!" the son of heaven flew all the way. Manda didn''t dare to catch up. He lay on the ground and rolled with a smile.


    Hermes''s escape was so funny. It was so funny. Why is it so funny? You said, what''s funny about it?


    Manda woke up and he stopped laughing.


    He realized the madness of the scene just now, which made him unable to completely reproduce the previous scene in his mind.


    He has to find a reasonable explanation for what just happened. Even if it is not reasonable, at least he must be able to deceive himself!


    Why did Hermes become the leader of the holy hermit?


    It may not be so unreasonable to have a good stroke.


    Hermes, one of the Twelve Gods on Mount Olympia, came to the earth and organized a group of seventh order believers to do things at the risk of being punished by Zeus, chased by the Lord of God and punished by Gaia.


    Is that reasonable? This is obviously unreasonable! As Hermes, you shouldn''t do things so low.


    If we say that Hermes had such a low taste.


    He led a group of seventh order believers to do a lot of things. Recently, he asked his subordinates to cooperate with Athena and get Manda.


    Is that reasonable? This is obviously unreasonable!


    He has countless ways to get rid of Manda without so many twists and turns.


    Moreover, what did he do to me? What good is it for him?


    Maybe he really has this bad taste, maybe he thinks it''s a kind of exercise for Manda.


    But how do you explain what happened just now? He came to the dungeon and saved kissin himself. What''s this for?


    If he wants to save kissin, a command is enough. Manda doesn''t dare not let anyone go.


    so what? Then what happened is still unclear.


    Save kissin. He''s still in the dungeon, pretending to be kissin, just to scare me?


    This is not a shock. It''s clearly driving me crazy!


    Is that reasonable? Manda doesn''t think this explanation can deceive herself.


    Only one explanation is reasonable.


    When he was on Mount Olympia, pan once told Manda that Hermes was not normal and that he would go crazy from time to time.


    Maybe he got sick again, maybe he got sick a long time ago, maybe the congregation of the saints was just a product of his illness.


    Manda walked all the way back to the mansion without taking a car or riding a horse.


    Every two steps, he would unconsciously twitch once.


    What''s the matter with the world? What kind of creature is a God? What''s the meaning of what I''ve done over the years? Just playing games with a bunch of crazy people?


    After returning to the mansion, before she completely collapsed, Manda set up the altar and prayed to pan.


    The Oracle ring lit up, and Manda was afraid. He was afraid that it was the crazy Hermes who appeared on the altar.


    After the smoke, the God pan appeared.


    Manda wept with joy, lying under the altar, hugged Pan''s thigh and cried loudly: "I finally saw you, thanks to you! I''m scared to death..."


    Pan Shen looked at Manda in surprise: "if you have something to say slowly, you can hold my leg, but don''t wipe your nose on me!"


    "I told you, I, I still won''t tell you, I told you you won''t believe..."


    "Don''t cry yet," Pan Shen wiped the snot on his robe. "Speak slowly, calm down, tell me, tell me."


    Manda told the story again. Pan sat on the altar and couldn''t help twitching.


    "Normally, this should not happen. My father is still good most of the time, and I still know most of the things he has done," Pan Shen stroked his beard and looked more and more heavy. "But I''ve been in the world for a long time, can I miss some things... My father''s behavior is really hard to understand sometimes."


    He touched Manda''s head and calmed Manda with divine power: "I have never heard of the organization of the holy hermit, and I don''t know whether it has anything to do with my father. Don''t mention it to anyone, and don''t walk around recently. Try not to leave my sight."


    He took out a stone and gave it to Manda: "my temple has been repaired. If anything happens, hide immediately. My father likes to joke. Believe me, he will never really hurt you."


    After soothing Manda, pan went to Hermes'' palace. Hermes was sitting in the hall with a sad face.


    Pan Shen came forward to salute and asked carefully, "father, have you been to earth recently?"


    "On earth?" said Hermes with a frown. "What are you going to do on earth? Isn''t it enough for me to worry about things on the mountain?"


    "I just... Ask."


    "Is Manda in trouble again?"


    "That''s not true. He was frightened."


    "Scared by who?"


    "How can I say that?" Pan Shen had been brewing for a long time and described Manda''s experience again.


    Hermes was surprised, rubbed his forehead and said, "I did this? Why should I do this?"


    Perspiration appeared on Pan''s face. Judging from Hermes''s reaction, he didn''t seem to have much faith in himself.


    Thinking for a long time, Hermes shook his head and said, "it can''t be me, but it can be one of them."


    One of them? Who are they? What does that mean?


    Pan Shen looked at his father nervously, but saw Hermes stepping down from the throne, standing in the center of the hall and shouting, "come out!"


    The heavy roar shook the temple, and the power of God stirred whirlwinds in the temple.


    When the pressure dissipated, tens of thousands of Hermes appeared inside and outside the temple. He called out all his parts and filled the fields outside the temple.


    "Any of you have done something behind my back!" shouted Hermes. "It''s still time to admit it!"


    Pan Shen squatted outside the temple and watched Hermes interrogate his parts one by one.


    He covered his head and couldn''t see whether Hermes was really awake now.


    After an afternoon''s trial, Hermes acquitted all separations.


    "They didn''t do it. Who else can there be?" Hermes lit the Oracle ring, opened the channel to the mortal world, looked at the trembling Manda, gently stroked his hair and said, "don''t be afraid, tell me what happened and don''t leave any details."


    Manda told the story again. Hermes frowned and said, "have you been laughing during the fight with him?"


    Manda nodded, "yes."


    "Is it funny?"


    "It''s not very funny, but I just can''t help it!"


    "Evil play, how can this be possible?" Hermes looked dignified. "I''m just a believer like you. Why would anyone use my eighth level skills?"

 Chapter 745

    In a long room outside Wangdu City, the son of heaven put a crystal on the altar, which was sealed with a few drops of Manda''s blood.


    He prayed silently to the God: "God, I have completed my mission."


    After praying for a long time, the crystal on the table disappeared. A sigh came from the son of heaven''s ear: "you have done superfluous things."


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes sat on the altar with a very tangled look.


    Manda sat under the altar in a very complicated mood.


    After what happened just now, it is impossible for Manda to maintain absolute trust in Hermes, but Hermes just mentioned the eighth order technique, which makes Manda have another guess.


    Wasn''t that Hermes?


    Is it the eighth order believer in Hermes'' legend?


    But Hermes was looking at Manda now and repeatedly stressed, "I really have no other believers except you. I didn''t lie to you."


    Pooh! Ungrateful God!


    He''s eight. How dare you say you don''t have anyone else?


    Doesn''t he know he has eighth order believers?


    How is this possible? In the process of promotion, believers need to get the blood of the gods. He sows the seeds himself and wants to pay off when he puts on his pants?


    Now it''s meaningless to say this. Manda asked, "what kind of skill is the eighth level skill you just said?"


    Hermes lowered his face and said, "do you think you should ask? Do you think I should tell you?"


    Manda straightened her face and said, "this matter threatens my life and, more importantly, your reputation. My life is not important, but as long as I live, I must not damage your reputation!"


    Hermes examined Manda carefully. "Are you telling the truth?"


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s true!"


    "You swear!"


    "I swear in the name of the gods..."


    Pop! Hermes slapped Manda down: "you can''t swear in my name."


    "I swear in the name of my father..."


    Pop! Hermes slapped again: "that''s still me."


    Manda got up and said, "no one else in the world makes me respect and care so much."


    Hermes said solemnly, "swear in the name of pan!"


    "All right!" Manda replied in a loud voice, "I just said, every word is true. If there is a lie, pan God is willing to receive all punishment and retribution!"


    Hermes praised: "very sincere oath! But why do you speak like a chingus?"


    Manda said, "your eighth order believer is a chingus. I may have been infected by him."


    Hermes slapped Manda down again: "I told you, I don''t have an eighth order believer. Where did this guy come from?"


    It can be seen that Hermes''s situation is very abnormal. He used to like joking, but now he is really half crazy, which may be related to the many pressures he is facing.


    In this case, will he be schizophrenic?


    He went to the earth, played his believers, and did something he didn''t even know?


    "Forget it, don''t think about it first. I''ll tell you about the eighth level technique first," Hermes said solemnly. "The name of the eighth level technique is evil play. It makes the opponent laugh by making some abnormal actions."


    Manda was filled with contempt.


    That''s it? Is this an eighth order skill?


    Isn''t this the clown''s funny performance?


    Seeing that Manda didn''t respond for a long time, Hermes said darkly, "what''s this attitude? Do you despise me?"


    "No, absolutely not. I swear in the name of Pan Shen. I''m very shocked and surprised at the eighth level technique. Next time I encounter this opponent, I must control myself and never laugh!"


    "What you can''t control, no one can control, including all gods, even the Lord of divine punishment," Hermes stared at Manda, and now he became serious. "Evil play is an absolute skill, which can''t be avoided."


    Manda blinked her big bright eyes and looked at Hermes with ignorance and innocence: "what is absolute skill?"


    Hermes said: "there are two kinds of skills, absolute skills and relative skills. Relative skills will change differently because of the opponent''s class. Just like Cronus''s rules, some of his high-level rules are invalid for high-level opponents, and Athena''s tampering with memory and absorbing soul will have a high probability of failure on high-level opponents.


    But the skills are absolutely different. The skills will not change with the opponent. As long as you successfully display your skills, from the true God to the blind duck, you will be affected in the same way. "


    Manda''s eyes became brighter: "so, it''s definitely better!"


    "That''s not necessarily true," Hermes shook his head. "Compared with low-level opponents, Athena''s high-level believers can freely rewrite each other''s life memory in the face of low-level believers. Odysseus once killed all the families of a man, but also made the man his loyal subordinates,


    On the battlefield, most people are blind ducks. Cronus''s skills are invincible. He can make the enemy stretch his neck and wait to die under the constraints of his rules,


    You don''t have such an advantage. You rarely show absolute dominance in front of low-level believers, but you also have the ability to resist high-level believers and even true God. "


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "because I have more absolute skills?"


    "Not quite," Hermes shook his head. "Among the skills given to believers by every God, there are relative skills and absolute skills, but I am a special case. Among the skills I give you, there is only absolute skills, not relative skills."


    No wonder Manda always thought Hermes''s skills were strange. Unexpectedly, all his skills were absolute skills.


    Absolute technology is not conducive to survival in the early stage, but in the later stage, Manda did take a lot of advantage.


    But the question now is, how should Manda deal with another believer of Hermes.


    Hermes said: "I still can''t think of this person''s identity, but his evil trick is true. This skill has two tricks: first, to make unreasonable actions, and second, to let the opponent recognize it as unreasonable."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Take your experience as an example. I suddenly appeared on earth, became the leader of the holy hermit, and saved a mortal who had nothing to do with me. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "unreasonable!"


    "If your opponent makes an unreasonable move and you think it''s unreasonable, you''ll laugh and keep laughing. No matter what way you use, you can''t resist it. In the process of laughing, your combat effectiveness, concentration, perception and fighting spirit will decline sharply, and your opponent will win the opportunity to fight back and escape."


    "It''s easy!" said Manda excitedly. "For example, you suddenly take off your clothes in front of others and show that..."


    Hermes slapped Manda down: "first of all, it''s not unreasonable for me to take off my clothes. Moreover, not everyone knows me. If the other party doesn''t think it''s unreasonable, then the skills can''t be used smoothly."


    Good skills! It''s really a good skill!


    Hermes said: "this skill can not only exchange for a chance to survive, but also change into anyone''s appearance. Remember, your irrationality is not the same as the irrationality in the eyes of others. This is the true meaning of the evil play."


    Although she can''t fully understand it, Manda knows that this is a very powerful skill. It can make the opponent laugh at the time of a fierce battle, and the war situation will change unimaginably.


    Unfortunately, such a powerful skill belongs to the opponent.


    "Who is this person?" Hermes said with a calm look. "What worries me most is that something has happened. The holy hermit, the chingus people, my eighth order believers... A pile of things that shouldn''t have appeared have appeared. During this time, please remember my advice, don''t go crazy, don''t take risks, don''t provoke this hermit again, and living well is more important than anything."


    Manda nodded, indicating that she would remember her father''s instructions.


    When he was leaving, Hermes suddenly turned his head and drank, "have you said everything that should be said!"


    Manda trembled and said, "yes!"


    "What should not be said!"


    "Still, a little more!"


    "Look at you!" Hermes knocked Manda down again. "Say it quickly!"


    Manda said, "Batman, the seventh order disciple of Apollo, he said that your double snake staff is in the hands of the leader of the hermit."


    "Double snake staff!" Hermes stopped. "My double snake staff!"


    He put his arm around Manda and said, "do you want to rise to the eighth level?"


    "Yes! After I finish the contract, I have to rely on you..."


    "The contract is negotiable!" Hermes''s serious was full of ardent expectation. "As long as you help me get back the double snake stick, I can modify the content of the contract appropriately. What do you think of changing a year into a month?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I think what you said before is very reasonable. I''d better not provoke the holy hermit. Living is more important than anything."


    A halo suddenly appeared on Hermes, and the sacred aura made Manda difficult to breathe: "it''s important to live! But it''s also worth living. It''s worth taking some risks for the double snake staff!"

 Chapter 746

    Manda promised to help Hermes find the double snake stick.


    At that time, he couldn''t refuse. Hermes''s situation was very abnormal. Refusing him rashly might bring unexpected consequences.


    After Hermes left, Manda carefully analyzed the current situation. Obviously, it is unrealistic to help Hermes get back the double snake stick regardless of the goal or plan.


    Robbing things from the strong is an illogical goal. Although Manda formulated a relatively stable battle plan, Hermes refused to implement it.


    Manda''s plan is like this. He tries to deceive the son of heaven, and then Hermes himself kills him and takes the double snake staff.


    "It''s the same routine used by God punishers. Cheat me out, then cheat you out, and then let the God Punisher deal with you!"


    Hermes nodded and said, "the tactics are still good, but what if there is a more powerful role behind the son of heaven? Since he is called the son of heaven, maybe the Lord of divine punishment is behind him. If I show up, don''t wait for the Lord of divine punishment to kill me?"


    Manda said solemnly, "it''s worth taking an appropriate risk for the double snake stick."


    "That''s not true," said Hermes, shaking his head. "It''s worth your risk. It''s not worth my risk. Help me find out the news first."


    Manda glanced and said, "if I get the news, can I be promoted in advance?"


    "Don''t be so utilitarian!" Hermes''s face changed again. "Your temple has been upgraded. After becoming a God, you can start from the second-order God. The situation is very good. Aren''t you satisfied?"


    The temple has been upgraded? Starting from the second God? What''s the situation?


    Manda looked misty. Hermes said in surprise, "haven''t you received the news yet? You are already a man of status on Olympia. Do more for your father and don''t suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda called Pluto and guatel. He wanted to make an important spell.


    In the battle with the son of heaven, Manda lost a little blood and collected a little blood from the other party.


    The other party was once a believer of Hermes. Although it is likely to become a God now, it is also a messenger spell that is most likely to be used. If you guessed correctly, the other party is now using the spell to try to monitor Manda.


    It is very difficult to monitor Manda with a spell. The wing covering Brooch can avoid the sight of the gods. Ordinary spells can hardly track Manda.


    But the son of heaven is not an ordinary generation, and his spell must not be ordinary. Manda should not only take precautions, but also miss the opportunity to monitor his opponent.


    For such a powerful opponent, the spell must be very high-end, higher than the spell originally used to monitor Odysseus, which requires the close cooperation of witchcraft and work methods.


    Pluto was absorbed, but guatel was absent-minded. He carved the wrong pattern on the spell several times. After exhausting his patience, Manda was angered.


    "What the hell are you thinking?"


    Guatel looked blankly at Manda: "my girl can''t do it."


    "Which girl of yours can''t do anything?"


    "The girl I made can''t do what I want her to do."


    In the classic guatel language, Manda was not in the mood to sort out the meaning and simply gave a response; "Don''t do it with the girls you make in the future. Do it with the real girls. They can do anything!"


    "They can''t do it."


    "If you can''t do it, don''t force it. Concentrate on the spell first!"


    "They can''t do it, I can''t do it, I can''t do a spell!"


    Manda calmed down. After spending so many years with guatel, he knew he was not fooling around.


    He''s doing the spell seriously, but he needs help.


    "What do you want your girl to provide you?" avoiding the word "do" can improve the efficiency of communication.


    "Pure silver!" guatel picked up a piece of silver. "This piece of silver is not pure. The spell made is useless. It can never be the same as your spell!"


    Which spell do I use?


    After thinking for a long time, Manda realized that guatel was talking about Hermes''s spell.


    "Have you seen that spell?"


    "Yes, but I''ve never touched it."


    "Is that what you can touch?" Manda took out Hermes''s spell. Guatel only looked at it and began to shake his head.


    "I can carve this pattern, but I can''t find such pure silver!"


    Pluto also shook his head: "mortals can''t do magic spells. It''s great to be a little similar. It''s better to..."


    Might as well give Hermes the blood of the son of heaven directly.


    Manda had thought of this for a long time, but he was a little unwilling.


    The other party is a believer of Hermes with a double snake stick in his hand. Even if he can''t beat him, Manda should at least know more about him.


    Give everything to Hermes. If Hermes hides anything, will he sit and die?


    Manda looked at guatel and asked, "as long as there is the purest silver, you can make a spell like this?"


    Guatel nodded and said, "give me the construction method. The rest depends on your ability."


    Manda looked at Pluto. Pluto stared at the spell for a while: "I have some special witchcraft, which I learned from the tundra witch. I''m not sure, but I should have a try."


    In addition to witchcraft and working methods, the rest is divine power infusion. If the original power is used, this spell may really be comparable to Hermes''s spell.


    At present, the first thing to be solved is the material problem.


    "The girl you said knows how to refine silver?"


    "It''s not what I said. I made it. The girl I made can refine silver."


    Manda is curious. The girl made by guatel should be a robot made with a chisel. The skill of the robot is better than that of guatel.


    Maybe he built a gifted robot?


    "Calling the poet for help may help the girl."


    "It''s no use!" guatel shook his head. "The poet is far away. We''re all far worse than the girl."


    Manda was more curious: "can I see this girl?"


    Guatel said with an alert face, "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it, just look."


    Guatel took Manda to his room. He showed Manda alone.


    No matter where he lived for more than three days, guatel would make a dark space in his room.


    This time, he opened the outer door from a wall and opened more than a dozen locks. After opening the inner door, Manda saw the girl.


    It''s not much different from the wooden girl made in the state of paiwu. The girl has an iconic plump figure and a handsome face designed based on holna.


    Maybe because of the different wood, the girl''s lines are much softer, and the oil paint on her face is just right, which makes the girl full of vitality.


    Guatel took the girl''s hand and slowly walked out of the dark space. Compared with the wooden girl in the north, the girl''s action ability is much inferior. There is no hope to go to the battlefield. Judging from her rigid actions, it seems that she is not suitable to be a craftsman.


    Guatel took out a silver coin and put it in the girl''s mouth. Manda realized that the so-called silver smelting was not the girl''s skill, but its function.


    Guatel took a 40 point hourglass and put it on the table. When the sand was about to run out, a smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    Guatel responded with the same smile and went under the girl''s skirt.


    "I said that," Manda looked around, and the scene was a little philosophical. "Where did our products come from?"


    "Don''t be so dirty, it''s a very natural and pure process!" guatel drilled out from under his skirt with a pot with a pinch of silver powder and several black particles of different sizes.


    Guatel picked out the black particles one by one with a pair of fancy tweezers. When there was only silver powder left in the jar, guatel said, "92% of the silver. This is the silver that can be refined by the balance."


    Manda looked at guatel, her pupils contracting.


    "You just said, what refined silver?"


    "I, I mean the girl!" guatel realized that he had slipped his tongue.


    "Is this girl called balance?"


    Guatel laughed and said, "it''s a good name, ha ha ha!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me!" Manda was angry and scared. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the surrounding environment. He really didn''t have the gaze of gods or the monitoring of spells. Then he lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Guatel pursed his lips. "You lent me that balance for a few days. I really like it so much that I left a part of it."

 Chapter 747

    Seeing this scene, Manda had thought of the gold skeleton balance.


    It was a divine object made by hehuaistos himself. I didn''t expect that guatel could make an imitation with similar functions.


    How did he do it?


    Guatel explained that he left some raw materials.


    Manda was stunned and motioned guatel to stop immediately and reconfirm a divine gaze and spell surveillance.


    Guatel sniffed and said, "don''t worry, you have your way, I have my means, I can ensure that neither gods nor mortals can see us!"


    "What do you have?"


    "Cover my eyes, I can''t see them, they can''t see us."


    Perfect guatel logic.


    Manda looked at guatel angrily: "this is not the time to joke. You have made a big mistake!"


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "do you think I''m joking? The balance girl was finished three months ago. Have you found anything?"


    "I, No."


    Manda found something. He didn''t seem to know much about guatel..


    But one thing is certain. Guatel must have a way to shield surveillance, but he doesn''t know how to express it. Otherwise, he has done such a big project, I''m afraid he has already alerted all gods.


    "What do you mean you left a part?"


    "There are many bones on that balance, and I left some of them."


    "How much is part?"


    "Ten percent, a little more."


    "But when I sacrifice, the balance is complete!"


    "I replaced the original bone with a bone made of gold," guatel looked at Manda calmly. "It''s very pure gold, refined by gold skeleton balance."


    Guatel left more than 10% of the bones and replaced the original bones on the balance with his own gold bones.


    Such crazy behavior deceived Hermes.


    Then there was more crazy behavior. He copied a balance based on more than 50% of the bones, which basically has the function of a genuine balance.


    "With a ruler and chisel, it''s not difficult." guatel''s eyes glittered with wisdom. Manda finally understood why the balance is the lowest value among the three gods, because the balance can be copied on the premise of having a chisel and ruler.


    Manda stared at the balance girl. He had an impulse to try it with the Pearl of faith.


    However, this impulse was restrained by him. The pirated balance has a little defect in the purity of the product, and the original force produced is likely to have serious side effects.


    "Do you want to make your girl better?"


    Guatel scratched his head and said, "if you give me a few years, maybe I can turn the purity into 95 percent."


    "I have something that may help you." Manda opened the Styx island and took out the gold skull he found in the palace of Troy.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tin Hau palace, Hera, who was exhausted, was bathing.


    Two Ningfu were serving beside her faintly, and one Ningfu fell asleep while adding water to Hera.


    In the past, this Ningfu would be whipped to death, but today Hera didn''t blame her or even wake her up. The dignified queen has become much kinder recently.


    After the bath, the grand dinner began. Hera made a lot of pearls from the ore. Hera was generous in living expenses. Before, life was difficult because she had no money in her purse. Now she has money, and the dinner every day is very rich.


    Ningfu washed away the dust and enjoyed wine and food. They talked and laughed loudly, tore and played, sang ugly songs and danced ugly dances.


    Despite the recklessness of the Ningfu people, Hera completely ignored it. Since the beginning of ore mining, she has become much more tolerant. Although the Ningfu people work very hard every day, their life has also become much happier.


    In the middle of the banquet, Hera gave each Nineveh a new robe: "girls, you deserve it. You bought it with sweat."


    Several Ningfu cheered, but most Ningfu didn''t respond at all.


    They were already asleep. Hera didn''t disturb their dreams. She had a few drinks with the rest of Ningfu and went back to her bedroom to have a rest.


    The Tian Hou palace was quiet in the night, only a faint candle remained in the hall.


    Ningfu, who was on duty under the candlestick, was already asleep, so that Hera passed her without her noticing.


    Hera quietly walked out of the palace, through the fields, through the corridors, stepped on the clouds, flew over the forest, came to the barren mountains, and stood at the entrance of the mine cave.


    During the day, he used up all his divine power here.


    At night, he is still attached to it.


    This is the third time Hera came to the mine late at night. The first two times, Calisto, who followed behind, has been hiding at the entrance. He dared to go in and have a look after Hera left.


    But the cave kalisto saw was no different from the day. It seemed that after Hera left, the things in the cave were hidden.


    Today Calisto decided to follow Hera and take a look in the cave to see what fascinated him so much.


    Tracking Hera is a dangerous behavior, especially in the mine. As long as you make a sound, it will attract endless echoes.


    Fortunately, Callisto made full preparations. Pan gave her a pair of boots, which could make her walk on the clouds like Hera.


    Even if she didn''t make a sound, Callisto didn''t dare to follow too closely. She didn''t dare to let Hera''s back appear in her sight. She judged Hera''s position only by the change of light.


    Hera''s footsteps seemed to stop at the end of the mine. He stopped, and Callisto stopped with him.


    She heard a sigh from the depths of the mine. After the sigh, a pungent smell of rust came to her nose.


    Is this the rust of the rotten God? The rotten God is meeting Hera here?


    Think about the face of the rotten God. Does Hera have such a strong taste?


    Maybe Hera''s taste changed because she stayed alone in an empty room for a long time, but even if she could endure that look, Hera, who was a cleanliness addict, would not tolerate the disgusting smell of the rotten God.


    And not only the smell of rust and decay, but also some bloody smell.


    Callisto didn''t dare to stay long. He quickly left the mine, flew back to the Tin Hau palace, got into his bedroom, hid his boots, took off his robe, wrapped himself in a blanket, and tried to keep the position of sleeping for a long time.


    She was very tired, but she couldn''t sleep. There was some fear that made her numb in the smell just now.


    It must not be the rotten God, let alone the smell of the rotten God. Even if he saw the Buddha, Callisto would not be scared like this.


    At dawn, Hera returned to the Tin Hau palace, came to each Ningfu''s bedroom and quietly looked at their sleeping position.


    He seemed to be aware that someone was following him last night.


    Under the majesty of Tian Tian, pretending to sleep is not so easy. People can''t help shaking and even crying.


    Thanks to Callisto''s history as the mother bear God, he can maintain a stable state of mind at the critical moment. After being watched by Hera for a few minutes, he can still snore easily and naturally in the blanket.


    After Hera left, Callisto immediately opened his eyes. It was almost time to get up. It was time to get ready to go to the mine and start work.


    When entering the mine, you can check again whether the smell of decay and corrosion is still there. If it is still there, it proves that Hera may have found something. If the smell is gone, it proves that Hera may have found someone.


    However, to Callisto''s surprise, Hera announced today''s holiday. All Ningfu can have a day off. Even the close fitting Ningfu doesn''t need to stay in the palace to serve.


    In the past few months, Hera has been crazy about mining every day. Why didn''t she dig today?


    Has he dug up what he wants?


    This is important news. We must tell pan Shen.


    But you can''t act recklessly. It''s likely that Hera is luring her to expose herself.


    After the years of overlooking sentient beings in the extreme cold, after being whipped countless times, Callisto adapted to the cautious world of gods. She decided to wait one more day to find pan.


    Unexpectedly, Hera suddenly ordered to drive all Ningfu out of the temple.


    "Put on your most beautiful robes, put on your most beautiful jewelry, go to the wilderness to sing, dance, and find the man you like. Today belongs to you. Just do what you want to do."


    Ningfu dressed up and left the temple. Hera closed the door. He was the only one left in the temple.


    What does he want to do? Brought the lover to the temple?


    Callisto could not pry into the affairs in the temple, but it was a great opportunity to report to pan.


    "The smell of rust and some blood? Iron and blood..." Pan Shen smelled the speech and raised his sword eyebrow. "Ares! Hera wants to revive ares!"


    Callisto said, "but ares has fallen."


    Ares''s soul was broken by Hermes, and the fragments were collected in the temple of the God of war. There is basically no possibility of recovery.


    Even if Hera has the ability to revive Ares, what should she do in the temple of the God of war and in the mine cave in the deep mountain?


    Callisto said, "you''d better report this to Hermes as soon as possible. If ares is reborn, Olympia will be turned upside down."


    Pan sighed awkwardly. He couldn''t find Hermes. He had a lot to report to Hermes, but Hermes disappeared at the critical moment. Manda was really like him.


    By the way, there was another thing to report to my father before. It seemed that I had been forgotten by myself.


    Remember, Apollo and Artemis told endless jokes these days, about Ares and Aphrodite.


    Is this some kind of hint?


    Does Aphrodite know the inside story?

 Chapter 748

    In the palace of the beauty God, pan took a water jar and served the beauty God to bathe.


    When the beauty God dried his body and put on his coat, pan God dared to say business.


    In front of Aphrodite, no one dared to mention ares easily. The God of beauty is striving for the throne of Queen of heaven. Now it is typical to mention the romantic debt of that year.


    Fortunately, Aphrodite liked pan very much and listened to him carefully.


    Caves in barren mountains... Aphrodite reviewed his memories of Ares. It seems that none of them has anything to do with barren mountains.


    However, he had some thoughts about ares''s Rebirth: "when Ares and I were caught in the golden net, when things were over, Ares became angry and ran to the earth to massacre craftsmen, which was regarded as revenge for Hephaestus."


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "I also know this. Finally, Zeus persuaded Ares."


    "You are wrong. Zeus did not persuade Ares. He persuaded Hephaestus."


    Pan Shen was stunned: "can you say that ares..."


    "Yes, in his anger, Hephaestus also went to the mortal world, fought with Ares, and Ares lost again," Aphrodite blinked her beautiful eyes and recalled the rumors of that time, "I haven''t seen that battle. Except Zeus and Hera, the gods on the mountain have never seen it. Only Apollo knows something. He has healed both sides. Hephaestus has only suffered a little skin trauma, and Ares''s soul is incomplete."


    "The soul is incomplete?" Pan Shen''s ears trembled. "Is this some kind of metaphor?"


    "It''s not a metaphor, it''s really incomplete. Under the heavy blow of hehuaistos, one quarter of Ares''s soul has been left in the world. It''s precisely because of this quarter of his soul that he has so many believers in the world. Can you say..."


    Pan Shen sorted out his thoughts: "does it mean that the quarter soul of Ares was sent to Olympia and sealed in the deep mountains?"


    Aphrodite clenched his chin and frowned: "although Zeus hated ares on the surface, it was his legitimate son after all. It was likely that Zeus took away the residual soul of Ares, but why sealed it in the deep mountains... Did the residual soul become stronger? So powerful that Zeus was afraid of it?"


    Pan''s hair stood up: "I must stop Hera at once!"


    "Wait, you can''t go."


    "Why not?"


    "Hera did nothing wrong. You can''t provoke him without reason!"


    "Ares betrayed the order controller, who executed him, but Hera tried to revive Ares. Isn''t it wrong?"


    "Did you see Ares?"


    "Isn''t that obvious enough!" Pan Shen was a little excited. "Can''t it be considered as conclusive evidence until ares overturned Olympia?"


    "Do you think it''s obvious? I''ll tell you what''s obvious now. Hera is mining. In the past, she was a noble Queen and a coolie. He obviously deserves sympathy. Now she stopped him and humiliated him. She won''t even let him do the mining business. This is an obvious bullying!"


    "You worry too much," Pan Shen shook his head. "There are always people who want to solve the problem. As long as they can stop ares from coming back, I am willing to bear the curse."


    Aphrodite suddenly got up, and the majesty of the LORD God filled the whole temple: "pan, you have been on earth for too long. You are used to solving problems in your way. Maybe you have forgotten the rules of Olympia."


    "I always remember the rules on the mountain, so I don''t even have the courage to revive. It is because of these stupid rules that we fall into today''s situation!"


    Pan turned and left. Aphrodite wiped his sweat and sighed, "the child is a little stubborn, or Manda is obedient. Pan, tell you what to do first?"


    Pan Shen said, "seal the whole mountain with the strongest border. No one can get close to it until his father comes back."


    This is tantamount to depriving Hera of the right to mine, which is tantamount to depriving Hera of the right to make a living, which is tantamount to bullying a poor widow. In the future, there will be a story of bullying the queen of the second generation on Olympia, which will not only make pan notorious, but also shake Hermes''s rule.


    But it''s no use using these words to dissuade pan. Pan just wants to solve the problem.


    Moreover, he is right to do so. The problem must be solved as soon as possible. If the residual soul really scares Zeus, coupled with ares''s cruel temperament, it is really possible to turn over Olympia!


    "I''ll go with you," Aphrodite changed into a military uniform. "We have to make sure if ares is in the mine. If she has brought ares back to the temple, we''ll seal the barren mountain in vain?"


    Pan twisted his beard and said, "I ignored this..."


    Aphrodite stood in front of pan and said solemnly, "do you really think of me as a queen in your heart?"


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "you fought side by side with your father. No one is more qualified to be a queen than you."


    "Good!" Aphrodite touched Pan''s head. "Call me mother."


    "You... Why?"


    "Just whisper once!"


    "I," Pan Shen said, gnashing his teeth, "I agree in my heart, but I really can''t speak."


    "If you were Manda, it would be very simple. Forget it, you would like to recognize it in your heart!" Aphrodite''s eyes showed cold light, his murderous face was cold and handsome, and he was moved by pan.


    Aphrodite said, "remember, your mother fought side by side with you. You should obey your mother''s orders and never go your own way."


    Pan Shen promised to come down and they went to the mine.


    Pan made all the preparations, but there was no rust smell in the mine cave described by Callisto.


    "You''re right," Pan shook his head. "Hera has taken Ares. We have to hurry to Hera''s temple or ares''s temple."


    "Don''t worry," Aphrodite wiped the sweat on his face. "Do you think it''s hot here?"


    "Hot? It''s not so hot. Here, the ventilation is very good..."


    Pan was stuttering because Aphrodite was taking off his robe.


    "My man, strong man, great man, why do we come to this place? When can you sit on the throne of the Lord of the gods, so that we don''t have to escape the eyes of others."


    The war robes faded one by one, and there was nothing left on Aphrodite.


    "Female, goddess, you may have misunderstood something. As you said, my respect for you is like treating my mother."


    Aphrodite did not consider Pan''s feelings at all, and still kept posing provocatively: "look at me and forget your arrogant father."


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "I dare not forget."


    "Forget the evil eyes of the gods."


    "I dare not forget."


    "Forget my ugly, stupid husband."


    "You, your husband?" pan YILENG, it seems that Aphrodite is not talking to him.


    "My man, look at me, you know how much I miss, you know how much I want."


    The smell of rust floated into his nostrils, and Aphrodite made a gesture to pan God to lift their power restrictions.


    Pan Shen was looking for a regular gap. A powerful voice came from the depths of the mine: "your husband humiliated me."


    Aphrodite perspired more and more: "he humiliated me too, but it doesn''t matter. No one can tear us apart!"


    "I''ll kill him first and then find you!" the voice grew louder and louder.


    "Why bother him? Am I not as important as him?" Aphrodite looked at Pan anxiously. Pan staggered his hands and finally untied the restrictions of the rules.


    Aphrodite summoned a huge pearl and threw it deep into the cave.


    Not long after, a loud noise came, and the white pearl powder flew out with rust.


    "You do it to me?" with a huge roar, a rusty carriage sped from the depths of the mine and directly knocked over pan. Aphrodite blocked the carriage with both hands and shouted, "that pearl is my gift to you!"


    He looked at pan and asked him to find a way out of the cave.


    Pan came to the cave, but found himself unable to go out.


    A barrier was triggered. The color of the barrier became darker and darker, blocking the light outside the mine and the retreat of pan and Aphrodite.


    Rihra, who was lying in the temple of heaven, had a palpitation in her heart and succeeded in his trap.


    "Hermes, you play with my son."

 Chapter 749

    Aphrodite was very clever. Ares''s soul was split by Hephaestus. His memory probably stayed at that moment.


    That was the moment when ares loved Aphrodite to the bone and hated hehuaistos to the bone. Aphrodite successfully used the memory of this moment to lead ares out.


    But he forgot one thing. His previous guess was correct. This residual soul was enough to frighten Zeus.


    Ares, covered with rust, came out from the depths of the mine and stood in front of Aphrodite like a tin man about to break.


    "You''re here at last!"


    Aphrodite nodded, "I''m coming."


    "And your ugly husband?" ares looked at pan. He regarded pan as Hephaestus.


    Ares''s soul was obviously not awake. Aphrodite hurriedly said, "this is not my husband, this is our son Phobos."


    Phobos, the God of fear, is the son of Aphrodite and Ares. He often follows ares to attack.


    Aphrodite, in a hurry, chose the wrong person. Ares was very familiar with Phobos, but it was too late to change his mouth.


    "This is my child?" ares looked up and down at pan. Every time he moved, rust foam would fall off. "Come on, child, call my father."


    Pan can''t call ares his father, let alone the residual soul of Ares. Even if ares is here, pan can''t give in to him.


    Pan touched his hand to his waist and was ready to take out his Panpipe. Suddenly, Ares laughed, "you have horns on your head. You are the son of Hermes. I thought I couldn''t recognize you."


    He recognized pan.


    What if you recognize it?


    The breath of the other party was not so strong. Pan Shen had the confidence to fight with him. He stepped back two steps, took out his Panpipe and was about to play, but ares laughed and said, "fool, is it useful? Here and now, we don''t use weapons."


    Here and now


    Pan Shen''s flute can''t sound.


    "Here and now, we don''t need skills." ares spewed out a choking rust foam and punched pan.


    Pan finally understood one thing, why Zeus was so afraid of Ares''s residual soul.


    Because the residual soul has been transformed.


    Ares rushed to pan God, and his fist came like rain. Pan God dodged a few punches and tried to fight back. Ares hit him on the cheek and fell to the ground.


    Except Hercules, it was difficult for anyone to fight with Ares. Ares wanted to make another foot in Pan''s face, but he was staggered by Aphrodite.


    Ares moved his stiff joints and walked to Aphrodite: "my beloved woman, when did you become so stupid? What else can you do in front of me besides showing off charm?"


    Aphrodite wiped the rust on his hand: "stupid man, I never loved you, and you didn''t underestimate my qualifications."


    ¡­¡­


    Hera stood outside the border and wanted to hear the fighting inside, but the isolation ability of the barrier was so strong that she couldn''t hear any sound at all.


    This is exactly what Hera wants. Now even if a god passes through the mine, he won''t know what happened inside.


    As for whether his son could defeat Hermes, Hera didn''t care about it. He carefully designed this trap to let Ares''s residual soul hold Hermes temporarily.


    With Callisto in his hand, he knew Callisto''s identity, that it was Athena''s spy arranged for him, and that she had a relationship with Hermes. Every move of Callisto was under Hera''s control.


    Since Zeus fell into a deep sleep, Hera has been enduring and waiting for the opportunity.


    When Athena wanted to seize the power of Hermes, Hera thought he saw hope, but after Athena''s tragic defeat, he realized that what he had done was far from enough.


    He knew that Zeus sealed part of Ares'' soul in the deep mountains, and he also knew the way to open the seal, which was a secret only Zeus and him knew.


    This part of the soul has great power, but he did not place his hope on Ares, because he thought of one thing, the barrier that seals ares is very strong.


    After being wounded by Typhon, Zeus still retained a trace of consciousness. In this case, where would he choose to sleep?


    It must be the safest place.


    The place where ares is sealed is the safest place!


    No one in the world is reliable enough, except his man.


    Let his man return to the throne and everything will return to its original shape.


    Of course, the premise of all this is to temporarily control Hermes.


    Although Hera can break through the limitations of Olympia, with his current strength, he has no possibility to defeat Hermes. The only choice is to deceive Hermes.


    But it was too difficult to deceive Hermes. Even the most perfect trick would be seen through by him, so Hera chose a less perfect trick.


    He made an unusual move to dig in the mountains to attract Hermes''s attention, and took the opportunity to open the seal.


    He also spread some news to Apollo. He didn''t need Apollo''s help, but he needed Apollo''s panic.


    Apollo knew some inside information and knew that the sealed soul was very strong. He certainly didn''t want Hera to release this terrible soul. He would remind Hermes, but he didn''t expect Apollo to make Hera wait so long.


    Apollo had his consideration. He knew that the war between Hermes and Hera was inevitable, but he did not know who would win the final victory.


    If Hermes wins, everyone will be happy. If Hera wins, I''m afraid he will have to settle in the autumn. He was settled by Hera and suffered a lot.


    So he chose the safest way and gave Hermes some hints in as subtle a way as possible.


    So this very secret but flawed scheme successfully appeared in front of Hermes. Hera, who waited patiently, finally ushered in the opportunity and let Hermes get into his trap.


    As long as ares appears in the mine, the barrier at the entrance will be triggered. Although Hermes is powerful, it is absolutely impossible to open the barrier in three days.


    In these three days, Hera was enough to help Zeus to the throne. If Hermes could leave the border alive, Hera would give him two choices: one was to leave Olympia forever, and the other was to be executed as a robber.


    Hera came to the cave and opened a gap in the rock with her divine power.


    He made his body as thin as paper, shuttled through the cracks for a long time, and walked into a spacious road.


    This road was opened by him. Hermes must have thought that Hera had only opened the seal of Ares, but he didn''t know that Hera had found Zeus''s hiding place.


    Hera took the golden crown of the queen of heaven, which was a gift from Zeus. It not only symbolized the identity of the queen of heaven, but also got rid of the restrictions of Olympia and let Hera use all her strength.


    He swallowed a large bag of faith pearls, and now no one on Mount Olympia is his opponent except Hermes.


    In the dark cave, if a bolt of lightning was hidden and happy, Zeus was there.


    Before opening the seal, Hera hesitated. Zeus did not sleep for a long time. Hera was unable to determine his current situation.


    Maybe he is still in a coma. Maybe even if he wakes up, he is very weak.


    But Hera can''t find a better chance than now. As long as Zeus can walk and speak, it''s enough. The gods on Olympia will never forget the majesty of the Lord of the gods. As long as they see Zeus''s eyes, all gods will surrender to his feet!


    Hera recited the spell silently and poured her divine power into the lightning.


    Zeus always maintained absolute trust in Hera. As long as he made the seal, Hera must have a way to unlock the seal.


    The lightning slowly dispersed. Hera saw Zeus suspended in the air. He closed his eyes. Hera could hardly feel his breath. He was still sleeping deeply.


    "My man, wake up, open your eyes, I beg you to wake up..."


    Hera held Zeus tightly, and tears fell on his face one by one.


    "My humiliation and pain are in my tears. Do you feel it?" Hera cried bitterly holding Zeus. After crying for some time, he heard a gasp.


    Zeus woke up and opened his eyes after a few coughs.


    "My man, my man!" Hera was pleasantly surprised.


    Zeus gasped, "I, why did I wake up? Now is not the time to wake up!"


    Hera wiped away her tears and said, "it''s time for you to take your crown and sit back on the throne of the king of God."


    "I''m very weak now. I''m afraid I can''t..." Zeus was very difficult without saying a word.


    "You can, of course," Hera took Zeus''s arm and inspired the Lord of the gods. "Stand up, my man, you can do it!"


    "Can I really?"


    Hera nodded her head. "Trust me, you can!"

 Chapter 750

    Hera''s golden crown suddenly came into Zeus''s hand, which surprised Hera.


    What does Zeus mean by this? He wants to take back the golden crown?


    Why did he do that? Hera didn''t understand what she had done wrong. Even if she disturbed his sleep, it was to let him return to the throne. How could he treat himself like this?


    Hera knelt on the ground and said with tears, "my man, the great lord of the gods, don''t you understand me..."


    "I didn''t catch what I said just now. Can you speak louder?"


    "My man..."


    "Not this sentence, next sentence."


    "The great lord of the gods..."


    "Speak louder."


    "The great lord of the gods!"


    "Louder!"


    Hera was stunned. Zeus, who was weak enough to breathe, was standing in front of him now. His eyes were shining and his face was red.


    Hera looked at Zeus and then at the golden crown in Zeus''s hand. He finally understood the current situation.


    Hera always thought that Hermes was sealed in the mine and was fighting with ares''s soul.


    But in fact, Hermes was standing in front of him.


    The combination of bad play and forced trading made Hera make a fatal mistake.


    That touching sentence: "you can." let him lose his golden crown and all his hope.


    He rushed to Hermes and tried his best to fight with Hermes. Hermes neither dodged nor parried. Hera beat him hard a few times, smiled and said, "are you angry? Can we talk about business now?"


    Hera could not hear the voice of Hermes. He just wanted to tear Hermes to pieces. He would never understand one thing. Why should Zeus be sealed here, but suddenly become Hermes.


    Zeus was indeed sealed here. Hera didn''t find the wrong place.


    Hermes just carried away the real Zeus. The reason why he stayed here to pretend to be Zeus was to cheat Hera''s golden crown.


    "Empress, you are a good man." this sentence is from the heart of Hermes. Since Zeus fell asleep, Hermes has been in charge of order. The reason why he didn''t dare to sit on the throne of the Lord of the gods is because he was afraid that Zeus might wake up at any time.


    Hermes didn''t know the real situation of Zeus. He checked it, but he couldn''t find it. Zeus was too cunning to leave any clues to Hermes.


    Without Hera''s help, Hermes might never find Zeus''s hiding place. Now Hermes can finally find a beautiful place for his father to bury... Who dares to say Hera is not a good man?


    Such a good man must do business with him.


    Hermes said, "just now, my father was here and told me that he wanted me to succeed him as the Lord of the gods,


    I said, how can this be? I have no such qualification and prestige. I don''t deserve the position of Lord of the gods,


    But my father insisted that I was the most suitable person. He also said that Olympia could not be without its owner and asked me to ascend the throne immediately,


    You said it was very difficult for me. I said to my father, I will manage mount Olympia for you for a while. When your body is healed, you must be the Lord of the gods,


    But my father insisted that he was tired of everything on the mountain and would immediately hand over the throne to me,


    I told my father to at least give me a witness. I was born in a humble family. I was afraid that the gods would not follow me,


    My father told me that the queen can testify for me. You can announce your father''s orders to the gods on behalf of your father''s will. "


    "You dream!" roared Hera hoarsely. "Unless I hear Zeus say this, all these are your lies. I will expose your lies in front of the gods!"


    "You must listen to your father?"


    "Yes!"


    "Why be so stubborn?" Hermes sighed. "If you keep being so stubborn, you may never hear your father''s voice."


    Hera took two steps back and said angrily, "where is Zeus?"


    "A very safe place."


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Live, live very well."


    "Then let me see him!"


    Hermes frowned and said, "you still don''t understand what I mean. He is very good now, but I don''t know if he will always be good. You are also good now. I hope you can always be good."


    Looking at Hermes playing with the golden crown in his hand, Hera gradually recovered her calm.


    Hermes then said, "when I become the Lord of the gods, I will still ensure your identity and status, and I will send you enough faith. Your life will be as luxurious as before. I really don''t want to talk to me about such a good business?"


    ¡­¡­


    Both sides talked about dawn from late at night, and both left the cave from the gap.


    The barrier of the mine was still strong, and Hera glanced coldly. He did not intend to provide any help to Hermes.


    Hermes couldn''t understand Hera''s idea. Hera did a good job in the whole plan. He deceived Aphrodite and pan.


    But in terms of some details, Hermes was speechless: "I can open my father''s barrier. Do you think I can''t open this barrier?"


    Hermes was right. All the barriers in this mountain are the same.


    Hera asked, "where did you learn how to open the barrier?"


    Hermes didn''t answer. He didn''t want to embarrass Hera.


    The way to open the barrier was learned from Hera. When Hera opened ares''s barrier, Hermes had been observing secretly, or Hera was a good man.


    At the moment, he could not see the situation in the barrier or hear the sound in the barrier, but it gave Hera a glimmer of hope.


    Ares must have defeated the enemy in the barrier. When Hermes opens the barrier, as long as ares uses the correct rules, he will have a chance to turn defeat into victory.


    In fact, the rule is very simple. It stipulates that neither side can use divine power and skills. Just by fighting, Hera firmly believes that Hermes is by no means the opponent of Ares.


    Hermes listened on the barrier for a long time, looked back at Hera and said, "it seems dangerous. I''d better see the situation inside before opening the barrier."


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t see or hear. This is the barrier of the Lord of the gods. There is no gap."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "you can''t see it, but I can. The barrier of the Lord of the gods won''t block the sight of the Lord of the gods."


    While talking, a pair of red eyes penetrated into the interior of the barrier and observed the situation inside the barrier.


    "Not good. Ares''s soul was transformed by Cronus."


    Hera was frightened. Hermes was using the unique skill of tifeng. His eyes could integrate into the barrier. At the beginning, some of tifeng''s souls were sealed in the rocks of the deep mountains, but with this skill, he could still see the situation outside the seal.


    When did Hermes learn this skill?


    I almost forgot that he would steal it.


    Hera struck first and untied the barrier in order to let Ares''s rules spread out in advance.


    But when the barrier was unlocked, Hera collapsed.


    He saw several tentacles running through ares''s body and hanging in mid air.


    "Impossible!" the rusty Ares was still struggling, "you can''t use divine power or skills. This is my rule, my rule!"


    Hermes nodded, "I''m curious, too. I''ll go to Cronus to verify it later."


    With that, Hermes tore ares''s only soul to pieces.


    The tentacle is also a skill that Hermes stole from Typhon. It seems that we have to study whether there is a restraint relationship between Typhon and Cronus in the future.


    "It''s not fair..." looking at the broken soul on the ground, Hera lowered her head and burst into tears, hating the injustice of fate.


    "Fate has taken care of you." Hermes shook his head.


    Ares kept working and died many times, but he still had the chance to come back to life. Isn''t this the blessing of fate?


    Zeus, with only a small part of his strength, ran to the earth to ravage the common people. He accidentally met an opponent like tifeng and was able to pick up a life. Wasn''t it the blessing of fate?


    However, no matter how many gifts fate gave, Hera''s extravagance could not be stopped. The hopes of Zeus and Ares were all buried in his hands.


    The bruised Aphrodite and pan Shen came out of the corner of the mine and saw the scene in front of them. Aphrodite had understood everything.


    "I want to be a diva," Aphrodite, who experienced the desperate war, directly asked, "this is the second time I work hard for you. You have no reason to refuse me."


    Hermes smiled and said, "I have to think about the future of the queen."


    "If you don''t marry me, I will marry your son! We have lived and died together!"


    Hermes looked at pan.


    Pan Shen blushed and said, "father, I am willing to carry all this for you."

 Chapter 751

    In the hot summer, Manda is working hard to formulate tactics for expanding Claude''s family power.


    The current situation was very serious. Ogg''s eldest son was three years old, his hair was as vigorous as Ogg, and there was a pinch of beard on his chin.


    The poet''s eldest daughter has just turned one year old and can recite poetry fluently.


    Lorian gave birth to Stanley a strong boy.


    The fat cook gave birth to Silva''s daughter.


    Considering the career of siegese''s wife in the past, Manda thought she could not have children. Unexpectedly, with the help of the old witch Portia, she was pregnant.


    The next generation of the claudesey family is growing vigorously, but as the head of the family, Manda has not borne any fruit.


    "Last month, you said you were pregnant, but what happened!" Manda glared at Moira.


    Moira said wrongfully, "Roma lied once too."


    Roma said in sign language, "I made a wish to the gods. This month, more times, it should be possible."


    Yodora said in sign language, "one of us can always hit."


    Holna looked at Eudora. "What do you do with sign language?"


    Medusa smiled, "some words may be too embarrassing."


    Manda said angrily, "how dare you laugh? How did you promise me? Isn''t it a nest in your life?"


    Medusa whispered, "is it really our fault that so many people can''t?"


    Holna kicked Medusa to stop talking. Manda turned her eyes to Pluto: "and you!"


    Pluto looked frightened: "it''s none of my business..."


    "Why has your medicine been ineffective?" Manda drank


    In fact, Pluto has always suspected that Manda has congenital problems, but this kind of thing can''t be said clearly. Fortunately, he is also prepared and put forward a constructive suggestion to Manda: "you can find the Marquis Almon and borrow some skills for the time being."


    Manda looked at the women with expectation.


    The women looked at Pluto in horror.


    It''s easy to say other people''s skills. Elmeng''s skills are going to kill people. Manda is ready to leave for Blackwater city immediately. Pluto is ready to leave Wangdu temporarily. They didn''t wait to start. Suddenly, the bodyguard reported: "businessman kejero wants to see you."


    Manda looked at Pluto. Pluto shook his head.


    Before the spell was made, kejero came to the door himself.


    Pluto went to guatel first to see the progress of the spell, while Manda went to the front hall to prepare a rich banquet to meet kejero.


    Kejero brought Manda gifts, excellent ceramics and silk.


    Manda is not interested in these two things, but considering the value in this era, Manda still has to make an appropriate expression to express her surprise and admiration.


    After polite words, it''s time to get down to business. Kejero''s purpose of this trip is to fulfill Manda''s previous commitments.


    Manda promised that when she got through the difficulties, she would mobilize the nobles to buy a lot of silk.


    This is the first commitment. The so-called "mobilization", "a large number" and "getting through difficulties" are typical words of Che gildan. According to Che gildan theory, Che gildan can be explained at any time. Manda is just talking, and kejero doesn''t take it seriously.


    Another commitment is that only kejero has the right to sell silk and ceramics in the ROM road countries. This is not chegildan. It is a real exclusive trade.


    Manda has issued orders to coastal cities and recognized kejero''s exclusive trade right in the name of the Kingdom, but the actual implementation effect is not good.


    Kejero took out a piece of silk and preached, "I bought it from a merchant in the capital of the king. This inferior cloth is by no means from my caravan, but silk of unknown origin is everywhere in the capital of the king. If even the capital can''t guarantee my exclusive right, what''s the value of the promise given to me by adults?"


    Manda looked at kejero''s expression carefully, with some dissatisfaction, some grievances and a little anger. He really came to do business.


    Manda always believed that he was the son of heaven, the leader of the holy hermit and the eighth order believer of Hermes, but at this moment, he seriously came to Manda to do business.


    In the face of kejero''s questioning, Manda naturally had to respond: "I have encountered a little trouble recently, and there may be some negligence in the decree."


    Kejero asked with concern, "what kind of trouble is it?"


    "A prisoner was lost in the dungeon, a very dangerous prisoner," Manda said


    Kejero pretended to be alarmed and said, "I''m just a poor businessman. I don''t think he will attack me."


    "Poor businessman..." Manda smiled. "You should be more careful. The prisoner may still linger near Wangdu."


    "Under your protection, no matter how arrogant the prisoner is, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to trouble me!"


    "That''s not necessarily true," Manda shook her head. "The prisoner was rescued in front of me. His rescuers almost hurt me."


    Kejero was stunned: "you mean, Wang Du is really not safe?"


    Manda said with a smile, "you''re serious about a joke. How can Wangdu be unsafe? There is no safer place in romlu country! We''ll solve what you just said immediately and start with Wangdu first!"


    That afternoon, at the busiest moment of the market, Manda and kejero searched the cloth merchants one by one. Whenever silk not from kejero is found, it is seized immediately and burned in public.


    Kejero said that silk of unknown origin is everywhere. This statement is obviously exaggerated. It is a luxury more expensive than gold. There are not many merchants who can afford silk, and the whole king is only a few.


    These businessmen all claimed that this was their previous inventory, but Manda did not want to hear their defense. At the beginning of the promulgation of the decree, Manda gave them the opportunity to turn in the inventory within one month and receive compensation according to the market price.


    These businessmen took this as a good time to ship goods. At that time, they made a lot of money here. Now they dare to carry any inventory. Manda really wants to burn their shop.


    It''s OK not to burn shops. Burning silk alone has caused a great sensation. Many people came to watch and see how this luxury, which is more precious than gold, turned into ashes in a fire.


    Taking this opportunity, Manda just increased Gao kaijero''s exposure. As the leader of the secret organization, he certainly didn''t want to be recognized by too many people.


    The effect of exposure was very good. The onlookers regarded kejero as a cruel devil, but kejero didn''t mind. Looking at the cloth merchants, his face was a little mocking and showing off. He even gave an impassioned speech during the process of burning silk:


    "Thank the law of the Kingdom and the justice of the Minister of state. Unscrupulous businessmen who disobey the decrees of the kingdom will be severely punished."


    What an arrogant kejero, in sharp contrast to Odysseus, who is deeply hidden.


    It may not be the true face of the son of heaven, but this face represents the identity of the giant merchant kejero. In the future, as long as this face appears in Wangdu, Manda will find his trace at the first time.


    Kejero was very satisfied with Manda''s disposal. That night, the banquet continued, and Manda made a new request.


    "I want you to buy something for me. I need three crop of one winged eagle."


    "The crop of the one winged eagle is the best nocturnal stone?" kejero thought for a long time. "I haven''t seen that thing. It is said that at night, the crop of the one winged eagle can illuminate a room as bright as the day. You bought it just for lighting? If so, I can recommend better things to you."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I have a very important purpose. I can''t replace it with anything else."


    Kejero was silent for a long time and said, "is it related to the believers of Apollo?"


    Manda didn''t hide: "it''s a sacrifice for promotion."


    "I''ve done some of this business, but I''ve suffered a lot of losses. I''m just a blind duck. I''m a layman for things related to gods. How about this? Please give me a month. I''ll bring several sellers to you. It''s true or false. It depends on your own eyesight. I''m not responsible."


    "It''s scheduled to be a month later. In addition, there''s another thing for you to help. I have a friend who has always wanted to have a child, but he hasn''t been able to do so for several years after marriage."


    Kejero looked at Manda and asked, "how old is your friend?"


    "In his early twenties."


    "His wife..."


    "His wife is very healthy. Besides his wife, he has many lovers."


    Kejero didn''t ask any more: "I know some herbs. Bring some to your friends next time."


    Manda nodded and said, "one more thing, please help me. Have you ever heard of Hermes''s double snake staff?"

 Chapter 752

    "Hermes''s double snake staff? Does this kind of thing really exist?" kejero looked at Manda in surprise. "Should this be a legendary artifact?"


    "This is a real artifact. I want to give it to my God."


    Kejero was in trouble: "I''ll try my best to find out some information for you, but you''d better not hope too much. It''s far beyond my ability."


    Kejero''s acting skills are really superb. No matter how much Manda tries, there is no flaw in him.


    It doesn''t matter. A month will be enough for guatel to complete the spell. At that time, I''ll see if you dare to show up.


    However, there was not enough time. On the 28th day after kejero left, the spell had just been completed.


    With exquisite patterns and delicate touch, Manda felt that this spell was no worse than that of Hermes.


    Along the trend of the pattern, slowly pour the original power into the spell, and the blood of the son of heaven flows slowly in the spell with the divine power.


    Manda smiled, closed her eyes and began to listen carefully.


    After listening for a long time, he didn''t hear anything.


    The divine power may not be enough. Manda speeds up the injection, and the spell begins to shine faintly.


    After a hundred hourglass, Manda still didn''t hear anything.


    "This spell..."


    "There''s no problem with the spell," guatel said firmly. "It''s your strength."


    For some reason, Manda believed guatel''s words. He continued to increase the injection of divine power until after a very hourglass drained, Manda exhausted his divine power and fainted on the ground.


    He still didn''t hear anything. Pluto felt that the spell should be improved again. Guatel studied it all night and felt that the main reason why the spell failed was that it was too far away from the son of heaven.


    Too far away?


    Manda and kejero made an appointment to meet in a month. Now there are only two days left. Guatel said that the distance is too far. Is it because kejero didn''t come at all?


    Don''t be so arbitrary. Kejero is an eighth order believer of Hermes. He can shuttle through the underworld. Distance is not a problem for him,


    He is now probably in the depths of the sea, even at the end of the sea, to the qingus continent that even gods can''t perceive.


    The strong are the strong after all. We should be careful to test and never provoke blindly.


    On the thirtieth day, kejero arrived as scheduled.


    "It''s really the same as I speculated," Manda said to Pluto. "The spell didn''t work before because it was too far away. He went so far in two days, which proved that he was a believer of Hermes."


    Pluto was skeptical: "maybe our spell didn''t work."


    Guatel scoffed: "it''s not that the spell didn''t work, it''s that the blood of the spell doesn''t belong to this person."


    Manda thought they were too shallow. He put the spell in his pocket and said calmly with a smile, "I''ll prove it to you now."


    When they came to the hall, they exchanged greetings and took their seats.


    According to the agreement, kejero brought three sellers. The first seller was a thin man, wearing thick clothes and a wide mask, without an inch of flesh exposed.


    Manda exclaimed, "you''re Julian!"


    Kejero was also very surprised: "do you know him?"


    "I met him once," Manda smiled. "I met him in Niujiao town. He''s a legend in the black market."


    "Julian is not just a legend of Niujiao town. His reputation has spread all over the continent and is very loud on camel Island," kejero gestured to Julian, "show your good things to adults."


    As before, Julian never spoke. He first took out two rough stones from his cloth bag, almost the size of his fist, which were not much different from the common stones on the roadside.


    Another seller smiled: "forgive me for my ignorance, Lord Claude Sai wants the crop of the one winged eagle. The crop of the one winged eagle is the best night bright stone in the world. Your two stones seem to be far from the night bright stone."


    Another seller took out a delicate wooden box. When he opened the box, Manda couldn''t open her eyes.


    "The crop of the one winged eagle can make the night as bright as the day. It is a rare treasure in the world. It took me half my life to find only one in the world. Please have a look."


    "Don''t look at it." Manda motioned the seller to close the wooden box. It''s easy to be blinded when you see too much.


    The previous seller shook his head: "your piece is indeed a superior nocturnal stone, but it is not the crop of the one winged eagle."


    "Why?"


    "The one winged eagle is a divine bird. Although it has only one wing, it can soar between the human world and the divine world. There have been countless divine animals captured by it in its crop. The flesh and blood of the divine animals have disappeared, but its divinity remains immortal until the crop is weathered into stone,


    Lord Claudius, please close all the windows, put out the candles, and let me show you the whole picture of this sacred thing. "


    Kejero looked at Manda. Manda called the bodyguard and allowed them to close the window.


    Taking advantage of the darkness in the room, Manda quietly clutched the spell and began to infuse divine power.


    The seller took out a stone box from his backpack. Looking at the box, it was difficult for him to carry it all the way.


    When the seller touches the mechanism, the lid of the stone box opens automatically, and a luminous object the size of an egg rises slowly from the box, emitting a soft yellow light.


    The seller looked at Manda. Manda looked numb.


    This reaction was expected by the seller. In terms of brightness alone, his nocturnal stone was much worse than the previous seller.


    But what the seller wanted to show was not the brightness. He touched the mechanism again. The nocturnal stone began to rotate slowly on the stone box, and the soft yellow light hit the wall, resulting in a magical scene.


    There are pictures on the wall, moving pictures. The content of the picture is a little abstract, like flying petals and flying birds. Adjusting an angle, it looks like a galloping horse in the yellow sand.


    The former seller was a little surprised. It seemed that he was deeply impressed by the scene of the artifact. Kejero was also very focused. It seemed that he had not inspected the goods before. This was the first time he saw such a rare treasure.


    However, what the seller couldn''t understand was that Manda''s expression remained unchanged and there was no surprise.


    In this era, such performances are comparable to miracles.


    But in Manda''s previous life, this was a luminous music box.


    What''s good about an eight tone box? Manda is now testing the effectiveness of the spell. What bothers him is that he hasn''t heard a sound so far.


    It''s not a spell. It''s normal not to hear the sound. No one has spoken in the hall since Manda used the spell.


    Kejero said to Manda, "Lord Claude, which real one winged Eagle crop do you see?"


    He spoke, but Manda still couldn''t hear him.


    "Which do you think is true?" Manda asked deliberately, but he still didn''t hear his voice through the spell.


    Not enough power, it must be not enough power.


    Kejero observed for a long time, pointed to the luminous music box and said, "I think this is true."


    Manda increased her power, but she still couldn''t hear it.


    Is the sound overlap too high? Can''t you tell the sound from the scene from the spell?


    People were waiting for Manda''s answer. Manda pointed to Julian and said, "I want these two. Please make an offer!"


    The other two sellers shook their heads and were puzzled:


    "My Lord, don''t be blinded by Julian''s false name."


    "If you take two ordinary stones as the crop of the one winged eagle and spread them, I''m afraid they will make people laugh."


    I was laughed at?


    Are these two really just businessmen? They don''t know who I am?


    The first seller took out a superior nocturnal stone, which was as bright as a 40 watt bulb and worth about 500 gold coins.


    The second seller also took out the nocturnal stone, but the quality is much worse than the first one. Because the texture is impure, the light and shade are uneven, forming a unique shadow. Coupled with some polishing skills, the animation effect is produced in the process of rotating projection.


    The two rough stones taken out by Julian are worth more than 3000 gold coins, which is worthy of the value of divine bird remains! This is the real one winged Eagle crop!


    But now the two sellers are unconvinced, and kejero is also confused. They want to hear Manda''s explanation.


    Manda is not in the mood to explain now. His spell has not given any response so far, which proves two possibilities: one is that the spell does not work, and the other is wrong judgment. The son of heaven may not be kejero at all, and kejero is an ordinary Qin Gus businessman.


    "My Lord, although I shouldn''t ask, I still have a long experience. Why do you think those two stones are the real one winged Eagle crop?"


    I didn''t expect kejero to be so persistent. Manda was trying to perfunctory, when she suddenly heard a voice in her ear.


    I said there was no problem with the spell, only because there was too little divine power injected before.


    With more power, the voice became clearer and clearer.


    Kejero still asked, "Sir, I have no offense. I really ask you for advice."


    Manda opened her eyes wide and looked at kejero. The voice he heard was completely different from what kejero said.


    First, a woman''s voice sounded familiar: "I want to be a queen of heaven. This is the glory I deserve!"


    The voice in the next room was more familiar: "your credit will not be erased. It will be recorded on the cliff. I will give you your due identity and status, but I really don''t want to get a wife now."


    "You lie! Like other men, you forget your old love when you meet a new one!"


    Another woman''s voice appeared, which was a little familiar:


    "Give up. Do you think my brother is a fool who only loves beauty? Without enough wisdom, you will never be qualified to be his woman!"

 Chapter 753

    "My Lord! Are you all right?" kejero looked at Manda with concern.


    "I''m fine, very good," Manda said with a tired smile. "I''m a little tired. Take a rest first. You also have a rest in the guest room. We''ll talk tomorrow. Especially you, Julian, you must stay a few more days. An old friend wants to see you very much."


    Manda wants to be natural, but his physical coordination is not much better than that balance girl.


    On the way back to the bedroom, Manda had been comforting herself: "hallucinations are hallucinations. Kejero must have deceived me with hallucinations."


    "The eighth order believers of Hermes can do magic, which is very reasonable."


    "Even if he can''t, he can steal it. I''ve also stolen magic. It''s easy to use."


    While murmuring to herself, Manda succeeded in persuading himself. His divine power was exhausted. He got into the blanket and fell asleep.


    From the afternoon until midnight, Manda, who woke up from thirst, filled her stomach with cold water and silently thought about her plans for the next step.


    First of all, we should establish a major premise. Everything heard through the spell is an illusion created by kejero. If this major premise is not established, all logic will collapse.


    Kejero''s magic can be transmitted through spells, which means that he can use spells to transmit skills, not only magic, but also other killing skills.


    In other words, Manda''s spell was stained with kejero''s blood, but Manda herself was fatally threatened by kejero.


    This means that kejero has countless ways to kill Manda, and Manda has no ability to resist. Manda must stay away from such an opponent.


    It''s good to buy grain from him. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t sell it. The autumn harvest is coming. At least he can support it for a period of time. When he really has no food to eat, he can think of a way.


    "The most important thing now is to send him away as soon as possible. I bought all the things he brought. He can sell everything he wants to sell here. We are businessmen. We are reasonable. I treat him so sincerely, and he has no reason to turn his face on me..."


    Manda used a series of optimistic inferences to make himself forget his troubles temporarily. He went to the kitchen and took a can of bacon and a can of wine. After eating and drinking, he had a new idea.


    "Find holna. The great prophet told me that she could be pregnant tonight." Manda was about to go out of the room when he saw the Oracle ring light up.


    After setting up the altar and seeing God pan appear in front of her, Manda kept reminding herself: don''t think about it, don''t talk about it, the world is so beautiful


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "I have good news for you. Our father is no longer in charge of order."


    Pan wanted to frighten Manda, but Manda looked up and said, "he will become the Lord of the gods, right?"


    Pan Shen was surprised: "how do you know?"


    Manda''s spirit is in a trance. It seems that the world is not so beautiful.


    "Guess, just guess," Manda asked with a dry smile. "Does beauty want to be after the day?"


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "this is a headache for my father. I want to share some troubles for him, but he refused!"


    "Does the goddess of wisdom also have ideas about the Queen''s seat?"


    "How do you even know this?" Pan Shen suspected that Manda had been to Olympia.


    Manda explained: "before, in your temple, Athena and I fought for three days and nights. The battle was very fierce. When I think of this, I want to cry..."


    While talking, Manda really shed tears.


    Collapse, all logic has collapsed, and the inner pain has exceeded the limit he can hide.


    Manda wiped her tears and sobbed: "in that battle, Athena expressed her deep love for her father. I believe, believe, he is sincere..."


    While talking, Manda was crying.


    "Is it so moving?" Pan Shen sighed. "It turns out that they have such deep feelings between them. No wonder my father finally forgives Athena, but I''m afraid it''s wrong to marry him as a queen, but it''s not our turn to worry about it. My father is about to ascend the throne. Do you think what kind of gift should I give him?"


    "Gift? The gift is easy to say. How about the nocturnal stone? I found a very good nocturnal stone, which can turn around and see paintings..."


    Pan Shen sneered: "night bright stone? Can you take that kind of mundane thing?"


    "Yemingshi is really vulgar," Manda sniffed. "Give me the money. I''ll give him the money. He can buy whatever he wants."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Pan Shen couldn''t understand Manda''s situation. He seemed a little crazy, which was very similar to Hermes''s crazy appearance.


    "I''m fine. I''m just so happy." Manda forced herself to stop her tears.


    "You should know what your father wants most. He asked you to inquire about the double snake staff. Do you have any eyebrows?"


    "Double snake staff? Well, it''s not double snake staff!" anyway, he stole it himself. He can play whatever he wants.


    Pan Shen hooked Manda''s chin: "didn''t you wake up? Did I just ask you about the news of a pair of snake sticks?"


    "Yes!" Manda replied very simply, "the leader of the Priory is in my house now. Unfortunately, I am not his opponent."


    "Really?" Pan Shen said with a surprised look on his face, "why don''t I meet him!"


    "OK!" Manda smiled. Go and see who can kill who!


    Manda told her the location of the guest room. Pan Shen said excitedly, "wait here. I''ll explore the reality first."


    When pan Shen went, Manda was a little worried. Would it be a little embarrassing for their father and son to meet here?


    Embarrassment is embarrassment. I''m going to kill you. You should be embarrassed.


    Manda waited to see pan Shen''s expression. Pan Shen came back soon with confusion on his face. Looking at Manda, he said, "shouldn''t!"


    Manda nodded and said with a smile, "Hey, you don''t think so?"


    "You shouldn''t read it wrong?"


    "It''s not my fault. I dare not think about that."


    "Do you still need to think about it? It''s obviously a blind duck."


    "Blind duck?" said Manda in amazement. "Have you looked carefully?"


    "How careful is it? I''ve seen this Qin Gus businessman. He''s a blind duck!"


    Manda looked at Pan Shen with doubts on her face: "is it because his position is too high that you can''t see through his identity?"


    "Joke, I am a seventh order God. How high can I avoid my eyes?"


    "What if the other party is a God?" Manda didn''t want to hide any more. If he didn''t tell the truth, his spirit would soon collapse.


    "What happened?" Pan felt that Manda was very disappointed today, which ruined his good mood.


    Manda took out a crystal: "when fighting with the son of heaven, I got some of his blood. Only this, I should have taken it out earlier, but I didn''t dare to take it out. I think the blood is very unusual and I feel very afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? You are the child of the Lord of the gods. How can you be so timid?" Pan Shen took the crystal, opened the seal and smelled the blood.


    Only a little smile solidified on his face. Pan Shen''s hand shook unconsciously, and the crystal almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s really terrible, too, too terrible..." Pan Shen took a deep breath and looked at the bedroom door. "This, this is the merchant''s blood?"


    "It may or may not be his, but I''m sure it belongs to the son of heaven."


    "Escape, escape..." Pan Shen''s spirit was also in a trance. He wanted Manda to escape from the king''s capital immediately, but he randomly overturned his idea, "no, you can''t escape, you can''t escape, no matter where you escape, he can find you, you, what should you do..."


    Pan Shen was incoherent.


    Manda said slowly, "I''d better not do anything. Just think I don''t know anything. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s good. Don''t do anything. Wait for my news," Pan Shen looked at Manda and tried to keep his voice down. "Can you do it without leaving any flaws?"


    "I can''t hold on for long," Manda shook her head. "Who can deceive him, real God or mortal?"


    "I believe this is not him, at least not his original intention," Pan slowly disappeared on the altar. "Wait for my news, hold on, and don''t reveal any flaws."

 Chapter 754

    The next morning, kejero asked for a meeting. After a long psychological construction, Manda finally came to the hall.


    "Are you feeling better, my lord?" kejero asked with concern.


    "I''m good, of course, I''ve never been bad." the first sentence was a failure, and her expression was also very bad. Manda wanted to adjust her state, but as long as she saw kejero''s appearance, it made him feel creepy.


    "My Lord, maybe I came at a bad time and disturbed you," kejero said embarrassingly and politely. "If you don''t mind, we''ll leave Wangdu today."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? You didn''t bother me at all. Of course, if you want to leave, I won''t force you to stay, but if you want to stay..." Manda really wants to slap herself. What''s all this about? Trying to fool Hermes in this state?


    Kejero was even more embarrassed: "I want to confirm one thing. Do you still do business with Julian?"


    "Business, business still needs to be done," said Manda, more or less calm. "Where is Julian? Let me see his crop, not his crop, but the crop of the one winged eagle."


    "He is chatting with an old friend. I didn''t expect you to know your subordinates."


    "My subordinates?" Manda thought for a moment. Julian confirmed Stanley, but Stanley returned to seven star mountain.


    What''s the situation? Did they catch Stanley?


    Hermes won''t touch my family, will he?


    Manda pretended to be relaxed and said, "where is Julian?"


    "I''ve been in his bedroom and chatted with that old friend for a long time."


    Still in the bedroom, just in the bedroom.


    Manda and kejero talked and went to Julian''s bedroom. When they heard the conversation inside, Manda''s heart relaxed.


    Millo is safe. He''s doing business with Julian.


    "This is mine. I didn''t lie to you. I won''t want you for nothing. I''ll pay for it. Can you see two silver coins? If two silver coins are not enough, I can give you a pot of wine."


    Hearing this familiar dialogue, Manda remembered the way he grabbed a machete from Julian. He almost got it. As a result, Manda accidentally cut off his beard. Since then, he has become Manda''s family.


    Pushing the door into the bedroom, Julian looked up at kejero. Through his thick mask, he could feel his helplessness at the moment.


    Millo no longer needs to collect Dionysus items. He''s just joking with Julian.


    Unexpectedly, kejero took it seriously: "give him what this friend wants. I''ll pay for it."


    Manda said with a smile, "you''re too polite. Millo is my family. The claudesai family never lacks gold coins. With those two crops, I bought them all."


    "Thank you for your generosity, my Lord," kejero said to Julian. "Make a quick price."


    Julian looked at Manda. Manda shook his head at kejero: "I don''t listen to his price. I want to listen to your price. In business, we can''t leave the middleman aside."


    Kejero waved his hand again and again and said, "my Lord, I don''t want to make your money."


    "It''s right to make money. Where can a business that can''t make money be fair?"


    "Unfortunately, there are only two crops. I can''t help with the remaining one."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also took the night Mingshi of those two friends. They are all good things."


    With the smell of Millo''s wine, Manda reluctantly entered the play, but the biting chill still lingered around her.


    Manda bought two one winged Eagle crop with 7000 gold coins, plus two nocturnal stones and the crystal wine pot that Millo liked.


    The price is basically consistent with the actual value, which is expected by Manda, and Hermes''s offer is naturally accurate.


    Kejero took out several bags of medicinal materials: "about your friend..."


    "My friend trusts you very much. I bought all the herbs."


    He quickly paid and sent him away. Several large bags of medicinal materials and a hundred gold coins were done. Kejero mentioned the third thing again; "I found some information about the double snake staff."


    It seems that this is to identify herself. Manda pretended to be happy and said, "you make an offer and I''ll buy it."


    Kejero shook his head: "I don''t have the ability to get the double snake staff. I just inquired about its whereabouts. It''s on an island called rogjia at the end of the East China Sea."


    Seduce me to sea again.


    Is this a test for me?


    Great Hermes, what are you going to do?


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, Hermes was busy in the temple. One was calculating the number of pearls, the other was writing the distribution plan, and the other was drawing a star map on the clouds. Hermes''s Buddha stood under the star map and thought about where to take Olympia next.


    Pan Shen came to the hall and stood silently.


    Hermes''s fingertips swam among the stars and asked casually, "is there any news of two snake sticks?"


    Pan Shen said slowly, "Manda is still inquiring. He seems to be afraid."


    "It''s good to know fear. It''s no harm to be cautious."


    "Yes, Manda is becoming more and more cautious. What should I say about the opponent he met this time? It''s very special..." he pulled around in a big circle. Pan Shen summoned up his courage and took out the crystal stone. "Manda got some blood from the opponent and let me give it to you."


    Hermes took the crystal stone and said with a smile, "when did you get it? It wasn''t the last time you fought with the enemy? Why did you give it to me now?"


    Pan didn''t dare to answer. He didn''t know if the next scene could stand.


    Hermes opened the seal of the crystal and the familiar smell floated out.


    The air in the temple solidified in an instant. Hermes was stunned for a moment and said with a loud smile: "someone pretended to be me on earth. It''s so brave and exquisite. He still holds my artifact..."


    He waved, and the nymphs immediately left the temple. Pan also wanted to take the opportunity to leave. Hermes pulled his beard.


    Hermes took all three working parts back, and parchment and faith pearls were scattered on the ground.


    Pan Shen was very afraid and stood trembling and motionless.


    Hermes loosened his beard, touched his face and said, "as I get older, my memory has become worse. Do you remember when it began?"


    "You mean... When did it start?"


    Hermes paced back and forth in the temple: "he pretended to be me. He shed my blood and took my artifact. When did this start?"


    Hermes was talking to himself when he suddenly felt uncomfortable on the soles of his feet.


    He pulled down his boots and poured out some gravel from them.


    "It''s strange," Hermes put on his boots. "He''s bleeding from me. He''s holding my artifact. Where did it start?"


    "Father, calm down first. Manda is checking, and I''ll help him." pan was frightened. Hermes was going crazy, and the situation was very serious.


    "Artifact, artifact is the key!" Hermes asked pan to sit down and asked seriously, "do you remember how I lost my double snake stick?"


    "It wasn''t lost," Pan carefully explained. "It was the gods who voluntarily gave the artifact to the believers on earth. At that time, I was still wandering on earth. I don''t know the specific reason."


    "You don''t know, no one knows, only I know, but I can''t remember," Hermes scratched his scalp. "Another person knows, he knows, I''ll ask him."


    With that, Hermes stood up straight and ran out of the temple. Pan rushed after him, but he couldn''t catch up.


    Hermes kept a straight figure and did not swing his arms. He rushed to the temple of Hephaestus like a refined bamboo pole.


    Hephaestus was striking the iron when he saw Hermes rush in and hit Hermes on the head with a hammer.


    "What do you want?" cried Hephaestus.


    "Why did I lose the double snake staff?" Hermes asked, avoiding the hammer.


    "That''s because you''re stupid!"


    "Nonsense, it''s your craft. It''s great!"


    "Is there anything wrong with good workmanship?"


    "You have to compensate me!"


    "Want to blackmail someone? I won''t give you a penny!"


    "You have to compensate me!"


    "Are you crazy!"


    Hermes nodded: "yes, I''m crazy. Can''t you see? It''s all your fault!"

 Chapter 755

    Hermes returned to the temple, looked at the panicked God pan and touched his forehead: "don''t be afraid. I talked with your uncle who likes to forge iron for a while. I doubt whether he made a fake artifact and sent it to the world."


    "Do you mean that the double snake stick on the other party''s hand is fake?" Pan Shen looked happy. Hephaestus successfully imitated the double snake stick. The fake was in Manda''s hand. Maybe he imitated more than one.


    "You know that uncle. He''s always crazy. I hate madmen. I''m too lazy to talk to him. I don''t know if what he said is true. First, whether the artifact is true or false, the person who pretends to be me must not stay in the world. My hard-earned reputation must not be destroyed in his hands."


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I want to go to earth myself, but I just sat on the throne and I''m not so stable. I can''t leave Olympia easily during this time."


    "You don''t need to do it yourself. Three days is enough for me." as long as you''re sure it''s not Hermes, pan is sure to deal with a mortal, even a wandering God.


    "Don''t be so confident," laughed Hermes. "The other party got my blood from nowhere and has my skills. You may not be his opponent."


    "Father, you underestimated me," Pan Shen felt humiliated.


    "I underestimated you. If you can pass my test, I''ll give you the task."


    "What kind of test?"


    "It''s very simple. Since the pretender has my blood, he may have the same skills as me. Although his strength can''t be compared with me, you must at least have a way to deal with it,


    From now on until this time tomorrow, I want you to keep an eye on me and keep track of my whereabouts. Can you do it? "


    Pan Shen thought and dared not boast easily: "father, your speed is too fast. If you don''t limit your scope of action, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you."


    "Of course, limit the scope," Hermes pointed at his feet. "I won''t leave this temple, but you just need to ensure that I am in your sight all the time. Can you do it?"


    Pan Shen blinked: "it seems a little too simple."


    "Then let''s start now." Hermes smiled and continued to draw star bitmap on the cloud, but this time he didn''t use split body.


    Towards midnight, Pan''s eyes never left Hermes.


    After sketching on the astrological map for a long time, Hermes stretched out and looked at Pan: "if I''m tired, I''ll take a nap. I won''t take advantage of the danger."


    Pan knew this was Hermes''s trick: "don''t worry, father. It doesn''t matter if you don''t sleep for a day or a year."


    "That''s true," Hermes recalled. "When you were young, you ran after a Ningfu in the mountains for two months. Finally, the Ningfu was out of strength and came from you."


    Pan Shen blushed: "when I was young, I really didn''t know how to restrain."


    "Do you remember the name of Ningfu?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say," Pan Shen recalled, stroking his beard. "I once chased a Ningfu for half a year. It was the longest time. There were several in two months. I have to think about who the Ningfu belongs to?"


    "It should belong to Apollo."


    "I have some impression. Let me think again..."


    Pan Shen fell into the memories of the past, and his slim figure and beautiful face kept emerging in his mind.


    The next day, pan opened his eyes and found that Hermes was no longer in the temple.


    No, I fell asleep!


    How could this happen!


    Hermes came in from outside the temple, looked at pan and sighed, "you didn''t pass the test."


    "It was an accident. It was a pure accident. I just closed my eyes. You moved too fast and left the temple in the blink of an eye. According to our agreement, you shouldn''t leave the temple."


    "Just close your eyes?" Hermes sighed, took out a silver mirror and handed it to pan.


    Pan looked in the mirror. His face was painted with colorful paint, which was obviously not something that could be done in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed that he slept soundly last night. He had no idea where Hermes had gone or what he had done.


    "When you meet the impostor in the world, I''m afraid you''ll be dead."


    Pan Shen lowered his head and didn''t dare to make another excuse. Hermes said, "call Athena. Today, you two monitor me to see if you can succeed."


    Pan Shen whispered, "father, do you still trust her? Do you want to send her to earth?"


    "I let her live to this day because she can still be used," said Hermes, taking off his boots and pouring out some gravel. "The world is very dangerous. You have to kill the pretender and avoid the Lord of divine punishment. It''s safer for you two to go together."


    Pan Shen called Athena and learned of the test of Hermes. Athena dared not neglect it. She specially wore a light war suit and was full of heroism, which made him look particularly moving.


    "Brother''s problem is not so easy to deal with. At the beginning, he cheated the hundred eyed giant''s life with a shepherd''s flute. It''s not too difficult to deceive you." Athena sprinkled many olive leaves in the hall. These olive leaves have mechanisms. As long as you touch them, you will immediately warn Athena.


    "I''m different," Athena said proudly. "If you want to deceive me, I''m afraid your brother will have to spend more time."


    Late at night, Hermes slept directly in the hall. Pan sat at the door of the hall and said to Athena, "if you feel tired, we can take turns to rest."


    "How can I be tired?" Athena shook her head. "As long as I look at him, I can never sleep."


    Pan asked one thing: "why did the gods send the artifact to the earth?"


    "Send? Why do you think it is?"


    Pan Shen was surprised and said, "that''s what the gods say."


    Athena smiled: "I almost forgot that you had fallen down at that time. I don''t know what happened on the mountain. The gods didn''t voluntarily send the artifact to the earth. It was an order from my father. I can''t understand why my father did this. But I tried to keep the wisdom scepter. My brother must also want to keep the double snake scepter, but for some reason, he failed. I still feel curious about him It shouldn''t be that difficult. "


    "Failed... No wonder my father said that the artifact was lost," Pan thought for a moment and asked, "how did you deceive Zeus?"


    "I didn''t cheat my father, but I have many loyal believers in the world. I first gave the scepter to a believer, and then induced her to sacrifice the scepter to me through the Oracle..."


    Athena told pan the story of that year.


    At dawn the next day, Hermes woke them up.


    Pan Shen bowed his head again and made a profound review to Hermes with full remorse and guilt.


    Athena was rubbing the paint on her face in the pool: "he was so ugly that she painted it. Can you do it with my beautiful face?"


    Hermes took off his boots and poured out the sand and stone: "two useless ones, I can only find her. Go and call Apache."


    The God of deception, apath, came to the temple of Hermes.


    "If all three of you can''t keep an eye on me, I can only go to the mortal world myself, or I''ll send you to die."


    The three men dared not speak or blink, and focused on Hermes.


    The next morning, Athena and pan woke up one after another in their sleep, and Hermes sat among them, unable to cry or laugh.


    Pan Shen continued to review. Athena went directly to the pool to wash her face, which turned red.


    Only Amat said calmly, "Lord of the gods, you left the temple last night and violated the previous agreement. In this way, we should be regarded as having passed the test."


    Hermes was cleaning his boots. "If you lose, admit it. You can''t talk nonsense."


    "When the moon was just empty, you left the palace, and you came back at dawn. During this period, I left an hourglass on your table, which recorded the time of your departure," Amat said


    Hermes came to the table and found an hourglass among a pile of sundries. The scale on the hourglass was exactly the same as the time described by apath.


    The God of deception, aphat, is the only God who has passed the test.


    But now the question came. Hermes asked, "you know I left the temple, why don''t you chase me?"


    "I can''t catch up with you. Your speed is too fast. I can''t even see the direction you''re leaving."


    Because of his war achievements, apath has just been promoted to the fifth order God, and his strength is far from that of Hermes.


    "There''s no way," Hermes sighed. "I''d rather go myself than embarrass you!"

 Chapter 756

    Late at night, Manda was sleeping with holna in her arms and suddenly felt the gaze of the gods.


    Is that Hermes? This madman is finally going to do it to himself?


    Don''t panic, don''t panic, judge the direction of gaze first.


    Kejero''s room is on the first floor and Manda''s room is on the second floor. The sense of gaze is from top to bottom. It should come from Olympia.


    Hermes is back at Olympia?


    It may not be Hermes, it may be pan. He may want to determine whether he is still safe.


    Even Hermes doesn''t matter. If he returns to Olympia, it proves that he has a high probability of letting himself go.


    Keep pretending to be asleep and don''t annoy the madman.


    Manda pretended for a long time, but she couldn''t hold on. The feeling of gaze was too strong, and he couldn''t breathe.


    The distance of the watcher is a little close. It should not be Olympia.


    We have to do something. We can''t wait to die in bed.


    Manda suddenly opened her eyes and found that the gaze really didn''t come from Olympia.


    Two men were standing by the bed watching Manda.


    When a person is sleeping, two people stand by the bed and look at him silently. This scene alone is enough to drive ordinary people crazy.


    Although Manda is not an ordinary person, he is a seventh order saint, when he sees the faces of the two people, all his senses are lost in a moment.


    One is Hermes and the other is Athena.


    The two gods stood by Manda''s bed.


    Hermes put out a finger and put it on his lips, motioning Manda not to speak.


    Athena pointed to the lioness and then to the door, indicating to speak in another place.


    Manda covered her mouth and nose with her hands and finally restrained her desire to scream before suffocating.


    He got out of bed, put on his shoes and quietly left the room with two gods.


    On the way, a series of terrible stories emerged in a blank brain.


    Why did Athena appear with Hermes?


    The reason is easy to explain.


    The brothers and sisters fell in love and killed each other. Finally, they came together. Athena said, "I am already your person. I gave everything to you, but there is a scar in my heart that can''t be healed."


    Hermes said affectionately, "what kind of wound is it? Can''t even my love make you forget the wound?"


    Athena cried bitterly: "I have been humiliated by a mortal."


    Hermes nodded: "I see, my love, although this mortal is very important to me, I can''t let him live in the world for you!"


    The above plot comes from Manda''s imagination, but Manda firmly believes that it is true.


    Shameless Hermes, you abandoned me for a woman and even wanted to kill me. I really misunderstood you, an ungrateful man!


    Thinking all the way, Manda took them to an empty room.


    Closing the door, Manda flopped and knelt in front of Hermes, sobbing silently: "father, listen to me. What happened between me and my mother is a pure misunderstanding!"


    Hermes frowned and said, "what are you doing? Get up quickly. You''ve lost my face!"


    Manda looked at Athena and said, "if mother doesn''t forgive me, I won''t get up!"


    Athena said in amazement, "who do you call mother?"


    Manda looked helpless: "aren''t you my mother?"


    Athena was stunned for a moment and turned to smile, "this child is really sensible."


    "He doesn''t usually do that. He may be frightened," Hermes asked, picking up Manda. "Are those people still there?"


    "Where, who?"


    "Those who pretend to be me."


    "Pretending? Are they fake?"


    Hermes looked ferocious and said, "do you think it''s true?"


    "I''ve never thought so," said Manda, with a firm look but full of doubt. "They''re in this house. I''ll show you."


    Athena said with a smile, "what else are you looking at? I''ll kill them tonight."


    Hermes said, "it''s not a good time tonight. The other party is bleeding with my blood and carrying My scepter. I''m afraid it will suffer."


    Athena looked contemptuous: "did I hear you right? You still need to be so careful when dealing with several mortals?"


    Hermes said, "no matter at any time, caution is right. This is the mortal world. We should be on guard against the Lord of God''s punishment and Gaia at any time. Besides, we have plenty of time. It doesn''t hurt to stay here for a few more days. I not only want to take their lives, but also have to see who the main messenger behind them is."


    Manda didn''t dare to say anything more. If you want to play, you can have fun here. You can play any way you want.


    He cleaned up two guest rooms himself and returned to his room trembling.


    Hermes was not tired. He sat by the window and enjoyed the night outside.


    Athena quietly came to Hermes and asked in a low voice, "do you want to find out the truth or protect your believers?"


    "Both." Hermes jumped down from the windowsill, deliberately keeping a distance from Athena.


    "Is it worth it?" Athena stuck to Hermes again. "In my opinion, your believers are not very loyal to you."


    "Disloyal people are more reliable," Hermes pushed Athena away.


    "What''s the reason?" Athena looked puzzled. "What value can an unfaithful believer have?"


    "Is Odysseus loyal to you? Is he worthless? You just don''t know how to cherish it. I never believe in the so-called loyalty, and there is no absolute loyalty in the world."


    Athena shook her head and said, "that''s not necessarily true. Pan is absolutely loyal to you and will never betray you."


    "Anyone can betray me, as long as there is the right price," Hermes smiled at Athena. "That''s why I brought you to earth. I gave Olympia to pan temporarily, but he can''t fight you, and you may betray me at any time."


    The next day, Manda, who had not slept all night, went to see Hermes first, but Hermes was not in the room and Athena was not there.


    Where have you been?


    Really looking for kejero?


    Don''t play a game so seriously? Kill yourself? Is that interesting?


    When we got to kejero''s room, Hermes and Athena were there, but the image changed.


    Hermes had a beard on his upper lip and looked about thirty years old, while Athena became much older and looked like a woman in her fifties.


    "Hehe," Manda didn''t know how to explain, "you already know each other."


    Kejero nodded and said, "your cousin, Mr. Jerez claudesai, and your aunt, Mrs. yarela claudesai, have explained their intention. As your relatives, they should have a friend like me, which really moves me."


    Cousin and aunt... Manda nodded and said, "my family is so enthusiastic that even I am very moved. Let''s talk slowly. I''ll prepare some wine and dishes for you."


    Hermes waved his hand and said, "don''t bother. I''ll go out with your friends and visit the taverns in the capital."


    "OK, the tavern in the capital is very good! I''ll prepare a car for you!"


    Go out and have a good look.


    Maybe Hermes didn''t want to go crazy. Let him take his part out and give him a chance to get things back.


    When the carriage was ready, Hermes and kejero boarded one after another, but Athena did not want to go with her: "you young people, go out and play. I''m tired and want to have a good rest. By the way, I''ll have a good chat with my nephew."


    chat? What can I talk to you about?


    Hermes waved and said, "Manda, you''d better come with us. There will be plenty of opportunities to chat in the future."


    Manda''s facial features were distorted. He didn''t want to stay in the mansion and chat with Athena, nor did he want to go crazy with Hermes in the street.


    Athena was unhappy: "I miss my nephew very much. I have a lot to say to him."


    Hermes shrugged and said, "well, mother, Manda is busy. Don''t make him too tired."


    When the carriage left, Manda looked at Athena awkwardly: "aunt, I still have some government affairs to deal with in the palace."


    "Your aunt came all the way to see you, and you treated your elders like this?" Athena glared. "I have a few questions for you. As long as you answer honestly, you can go anywhere you want."


    The two returned to Athena''s bedroom and held back the waiter. Athena asked the first question: "tell me first, why didn''t you kill the Qin Gus businessman?"


    Manda smiled bitterly and said, "I think the Lord of the gods should have told you that I am not his opponent."


    "Our festival is so deep that you dare to lie in front of me?" Athena poked Manda on the forehead. "It''s just a blind duck. It''s easier to kill him than to step on an ant."


    Manda said helplessly, "why do you think he is a blind duck?"

 Chapter 757

    Athena doesn''t want to reason with Manda, and he doesn''t need to reason with Manda.


    "I won''t be wrong. That man is a blind duck. I advise you to tell me the truth! What are you afraid of?"


    The truth? The truth is that the Qin Gus businessman is likely to be Hermes. Even if he is not himself, he is likely to be separated.


    But can you tell Athena the truth?


    Of course not!


    No matter how deep the misunderstanding is, Manda always belongs to Hermes''s camp.


    Hermes has just become the Lord of the gods. He certainly doesn''t want to leave too many complex topics for the gods.


    He is inextricably connected with a secret organization in the world. This topic itself is very complex. No matter whether Hermes is really crazy or doing something, Manda should not let it spread to Olympia. Before we find out the truth, we must not make the situation worse.


    Manda casually made up a reason: "kejero himself may not have much strength, but his subordinates are very strong."


    "Also lie to me," Athena sneered. "Among his subordinates, the strongest is the merchant with a mask. He is a sixth order believer of Hercules. You don''t have to do it yourself. Your subordinates are enough to deal with him."


    Julian is a believer in Hercules? Hercules believers can do business like this?


    Manda smiled, "I really don''t think this man is so simple. I think the Lord of the gods should be able to expose his identity."


    "OK, you continue to play tricks," Athena sneered. "A guest has arrived at your house. I wanted to help you, but now I''ve changed my mind."


    "What guest?" Manda looked around and didn''t smell anything special.


    Athena reminded him, "why is the fire so hot?"


    Manda looked at the fireplace. There was no wood in it, but there was a fire.


    He got up quickly, but saw the flames rising and turned into human form.


    Blazing angel, Martha!


    He unknowingly entered Manda''s house.


    "Lord Claude," said madesa with a smile, "we meet again."


    How did madesa suddenly appear? Manda didn''t have time to think about it. He rushed to the door. He couldn''t beat madesa alone. Sphinx, Millo and nealos were downstairs. There was still a chance to call them up.


    But Amanda had just run two steps when a mass of Mars suddenly stopped in front of him.


    It was Liuyan. Manda quickly stepped back and was kicked to the ground by madesa.


    Athena calmly sat aside: "if you want to live, tell the truth. I can help you. It''s not too difficult for me to deal with him."


    Martha looked at Athena and did not recognize his identity, but knew that the other party was not ordinary.


    "Who are you? I''m looking for him. It has nothing to do with you!"


    Athena nodded: "it really has nothing to do with me. Just help yourself. I can act as if I didn''t see it."


    Martha was worried, but the Lord of divine punishment kept pressing in his ears. His order to Martha was to kill Manda immediately.


    Without hesitation, Martha pulled out his long sword and directly cut at Manda. Manda was going to parry with his golden fingers. Suddenly, a dark shadow jumped into the room from the window, hit Martha on the chin, and another punch broke Martha''s cheekbones. After several punches, Martha had no power to fight back. He turned into a flame and flew out of the window.


    The shadow chased out of the window, and there was no trace in the twinkling of an eye. From beginning to end, Manda didn''t see the man''s body, but saw Athena''s look and said in panic: "it''s brother. He didn''t hesitate to disturb the Lord of punishment for you?"


    Was that figure Hermes?


    It must be him. Others can''t be so fast.


    He ran back to save himself? He''s still protecting himself?


    It seems that there were some misunderstandings about him before.


    Athena was afraid, and Hermes must have been very dissatisfied with her attitude just now.


    He dared not embarrass Manda: "after my question, you can leave this room now, but you''d better not leave this house. It''s very unsafe outside. For the sake of my brother, at least I can let you live."


    Manda didn''t say any more. She went back to her room and prayed to pan immediately.


    Pan didn''t dare to respond. He didn''t even dare to look at the king''s capital too much, because the Lord of God''s punishment hovered over the house.


    The shadow ran after Martha for a while. Suddenly it had to change direction and ran into a thick fog.


    The seriously injured madesa gasped for a while. He looked at the sky and hoped that the Lord of punishment would not punish him for this. He did his best, but his opponent was too strong.


    "Who is that man?" looking at the figure disappearing in the thick fog, the Lord of punishment was surprised. "He is not Hermes."


    ¡­¡­


    At night, one of kejero''s businessmen came to the house and sent Manda a message that made him cry and laugh.


    "Your cousin is at the conqueror''s castle. Let''s go and have a drink."


    The conqueror''s castle, the largest place of the king, what did Hermes do there?


    "Please take a message to my cousin. I''m an honest man. I won''t go to such a place."


    The merchant looked puzzled and said, "your cousin wrapped up all the girls and said he must see you. Now the whole conqueror Castle knows that he is your family."


    Manda doesn''t care about fame. Besides, most nobles have been to the place of the wind and moon, but he doesn''t want to leave the mansion. He worries that this is kejero''s trap.


    Athena suddenly came to the hall and said to Manda in front of the merchant, "I''ll go with you. Your cousin is too ignorant and humiliated you."


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes is indeed in the conqueror''s castle. At the moment, he is embracing left and right and enjoying a rare pleasure.


    There was no special purpose to come to the conqueror castle. It was purely for recreation. Hermes always thought that girls on earth were better than those on Olympia. Maybe they were worse in beauty, but they had not experienced the polishing of eternal life. Girls on earth were more energetic.


    After a glass of wine, Hermes danced with the girls with a tambourine.


    The girls were very generous, and Hermes was not shy. His clothes faded one by one, and the scene of classical famous paintings appeared.


    Just as Hermes was about to forget his troubles, Manda suddenly came in.


    "Brother, we should go back."


    Hermes looked up and down at Manda: "who are you?"


    Manda smiled awkwardly, "stop it, brother and aunt are worried about you."


    A girl recognized Manda and exclaimed, "he''s the Minister of state."


    The other girls hurriedly picked up their clothes, covered them carelessly, and bent over to salute the government minister.


    Manda said, "let''s get out of here as soon as possible. I''m embarrassed by the current situation."


    "There are more embarrassing situations waiting for you," Hermes said calmly. "I''ll give you another chance to say your name at once, or I''ll make you ashes."


    The girls trembled with fear. Some wanted to escape, but they couldn''t move their feet. The powerful pressure imprisoned their bodies.


    "Don''t say it!" Hermes stood up. "I have many questions to ask you, but it doesn''t matter if I don''t ask. I''ll always find the answer."


    "Wait a minute!" Manda stepped back two steps and suddenly became a middle-aged man in a blue robe, dancing in front of Hermes.


    Lord of divine punishment? The Lord of punishment is dancing?


    The girls present as like as two peas in the church, the statue of the God who punished the Lord.


    Although the Lord of divine punishment is not the only belief of romlu, no one dares to make such a bad joke on the Lord of divine punishment in their impression.


    The girls laughed wildly. Several girls choked with laughter and fell into a coma.


    Hermes smiled, too, but his smile was full of ridicule.


    He immediately came to the "Lord of God''s punishment", kicked him to the ground, stepped on his chest and said, "it''s just a dance, which can be regarded as a bad play?"


    For the crazy Hermes, let alone the Lord of God''s punishment is just a dance, even if he comes to work in the conqueror Castle tomorrow, it is not unreasonable.


    The Lord of divine punishment at his feet suddenly burst out with brute force. He broke free from Hermes''s feet and ran away. Hermes chased after him and soon caught up with him.


    "It''s fast, but it''s still a little slower than me. I already know who you are." in the twinkling of an eye, the two ran out of the city and into a farmland. Hermes stretched out his foot and tripped the other party to the ground. The other party quickly got up and changed his shape again.


    Look of skin, body-building, each other into the Earth Goddess Gaia''s appearance.


    Gaia danced to Hermes again. Hermes was surprised. It was obvious that the other party was the impostor he was looking for, but Hermes must leave here now.


    This is a trick he has played. He knows what the consequences will be.


    He kicked his feet and just flew off the ground, but he was pulled back by a stream of mud.


    Gaia was enraged! How did he come so fast?


    Hermes struggled desperately in the mud, but found that the impostor was still dancing like Gaia, but he was not affected by the mud.


    Gaia ignored him!


    Why did you ignore him? It was he who angered Gaia with his evil tricks!


    Trap! What a careful trap!


    The impostor should have used many bad tricks to repeatedly provoke Gaia, so that Gaia would react so quickly and violently.


    But he had a skill that made Gaia ignore his existence and vent all his anger on Hermes.


    Hermes left the ground several times and was swallowed up by mud several times.


    Until lava was ejected from the mud flow, Hermes realized that he had no chance to escape for the time being.


    Before he came to earth, in order not to attract the attention of Gaia and God''s punishment Lord, he limited himself with only 10% of his strength.


    Ten percent of the power was insignificant in front of Gaia, and Hermes was soon dragged into the depths of the earth by mud flow.

 Chapter 758

    Athena was really curious about what kind of beautiful Shuli could make Hermes linger.


    But Manda refused to go to the conqueror castle. He was not in the mood to drink with Hermes, nor did he have the ability to help Hermes solve problems. For him, the best choice was to wait at home, but when kejero came back the next day, Hermes didn''t.


    "As like as two peas in the castle, we thought you were there, but your cousin said he wasn''t you. They said two words, and suddenly they started to fight. The man who ran like you ran away. Your cousin ran after us, and we followed them, but they were too fast. We kept chasing the dawn and not catching up.


    "Very much like me?" Manda was surprised and remembered Hermes''s evil play.


    The skill of evil play can be changed into anyone''s appearance. The person who pretends to be Hermes has become my appearance to challenge Hermes?


    It doesn''t make sense. What did he do to provoke Hermes? Too long?


    With a full face of chagrin and anxiety, kejero kept apologizing to Manda: "Sir, Julian is still searching for their traces. He is a high-level believer. He will try his best to find your cousin. Things start because of me, and I will give you due compensation!"


    Manda sighed and said with a worried face, "my cousin is irritable. I''m afraid he has provoked some enemies. You don''t have to intervene in this matter. I''ll deal with it."


    Kejero thanked him a lot. Manda returned to his room and began to organize his thoughts again. Things were different from his previous inference.


    First of all, assuming that there is a pretender, the reason why the pretender actively provoked Hermes has become an unexplained mystery.


    If there were no impostors, but a comedy directed by Hermes himself, Hermes would come back soon, and the comedy that made Manda cry should come to an end.


    Or maybe Hermes has returned. In Manda''s inference, kejero is Hermes.


    Anyway, things were moving in a good direction. Manda was lying in bed ready to sleep when Athena pushed the door and came in.


    "My brother always treats you like a son, so you don''t worry about his safety at all?"


    "I firmly believe that my father is safe and that the power of the Lord of the gods is not something I can look up to."


    "Your women are back. One woman is my enemy."


    Manda took a deep breath and sat up. In order to let the claudesai family spread its branches and leaves, he asked Medusa and moaila to buy a manor outside the city, ready to concentrate on cultivating the next generation. It seems that the matter has been done.


    Medusa is back. If she meets Athena


    "Don''t be nervous. That ugly Banshee doesn''t recognize me, but you''d better remind her not to trouble me. I hate her very much and want to skin her when I see her."


    Manda was lucky. After Medusa came back, she got along well with aunt yarella. She didn''t recognize that this kind aunt was Athena.


    But three days later, Hermes had no news.


    Has the matter been settled? Did he go back to Olympia?


    If he wants to go, there is no need to say hello to Manda, but why not take Athena away? What does it mean to leave him here?


    It''s not settled? Hermes had an accident?


    How strong is the opponent that can surprise Hermes?


    Filled with doubts, Athena reminded Manda, "I have a bad feeling. Do you have a way to contact your brother?"


    "Don''t you have a way to contact him?" Manda looked at Athena warily.


    "Your suspicion is heavier than your brother. I have a way, but he may not respond to me. There are still some disagreements between us."


    It''s time to contact Hermes. Even if he''s acting, he has to cooperate with his tricks. His indifference is obviously inappropriate.


    Manda took out the spell given to him by Hermes and held it tightly in the palm of his hand. He tried to feel Hermes''s position first, but failed.


    It''s reasonable to fail. Maybe Hermes doesn''t want Manda to know his whereabouts. It''s not difficult for him to shield the spell.


    Manda tried to listen to Hermes again. She had no hope, but suddenly heard three words:


    "Don''t tell anyone. Anyone can betray me."


    "Don''t be afraid of Athena. I just took her power."


    "Never forget your contract."


    It was Hermes. The sound only appeared once and disappeared.


    Manda couldn''t control her expression. Athena caught the panic on her face.


    "What happened?"


    Manda shook her head. "Nothing special."


    "Did you hear from your brother?"


    "Yes," Manda smiled. "Father said he was fine."


    "You lie!"


    "I didn''t lie. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him."


    "Believe it or not, I put you..."


    "You''re such a trouble!" Manda suddenly changed her face. "Let you ask yourself. You don''t ask. I said, you don''t believe it. What do you want?"


    Athena said angrily, "presumptuous! Who are you talking to?"


    Manda looked as usual: "is there anyone else in this room?"


    Athena was furious and wanted to teach Manda a lesson, but she found that she couldn''t use her divine power.


    Hermes did something to me?


    When did he do it?


    Athena suddenly realized that he failed after two tests. On the night of sleeping, Hermes not only painted his face, but also left something else on him.


    Athena was at a loss. When she couldn''t use her divine power, he might not be Manda''s opponent.


    Manda is also very nervous. Since the first meeting, he and Athena have been unable to get along well. It seems that the relationship in the future can not be eased.


    It''s no big deal if he doesn''t relax. Looking at his unruly appearance, the probability of becoming a queen shouldn''t be too high.


    During the standoff, Manda suddenly gave a cry of pain and lost the spell in her hand.


    Athena thought Manda was playing tricks again, but when she looked down, a little magma came out of the spell.


    Manda wiped the burned palm and looked at the change of the spell in surprise.


    The magma burned the spell red until the spell melted completely and the magma disappeared.


    Athena murmured, "brother is captured by Gaia."


    They stood quietly in the room, unable to say a word for a long time.


    "I knew, I knew I shouldn''t risk on earth. It''s not worth it at all. I''m going to save him!" Athena left Manda''s room, but didn''t go out of the mansion.


    He wanted to save Hermes just to deceive Manda.


    He had feelings for Hermes, but deeper feelings for Olympia.


    Especially for the throne of the Lord of the gods, I can''t extricate myself.


    He will now tell the news to the gods on Mount Olympia.


    Hermes was captured by the Earth Goddess, which was almost no different from falling.


    Since the current God King has fallen, it needs a new God King. No one is more suitable than him in terms of strength, at least Athena thinks so.


    With a little divine power, he can return to Olympia smoothly. When he reaches the mountain, he has a way to lift the restrictions.


    ¡­¡­


    After about a hundred hourglass, Athena returned to Manda''s room.


    Hermes left him nothing.


    "You must tell pan about this and let him gather the gods to save his brother. My strength can''t compete with Gaia!" Athena thought that Manda didn''t know his current situation. Even if he can''t return to Olympia immediately, it should at least cause panic in the mountain.


    Manda pinched her chin and carefully reflected on Hermes''s words.


    Don''t tell anyone, anyone can betray me.


    Manda smiled: "it''s better for you to tell pan Shen the news yourself. Mortal things are solved by mortals and divine things are solved by gods."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to come forward, pan doesn''t trust me!" Athena can always find convincing reasons.


    But what''s the use?


    Even if Athena''s mouth was full of truth, Manda didn''t bother to listen more: "you''re still here without ability! You''re a disgusting woman!"


    Athena was furious: "arrogant mortal, it seems that I must teach you a lesson!"


    Manda shouted, "Medusa, your enemy is here!"

 Chapter 759

    Manda asked Medusa to pray to Gaia. He wanted to know about Hermes.


    Gaia still loved his granddaughter and responded in less than half a day.


    "Grandma''s anger has not subsided. Now Hermes is being tortured with the most severe criminal law."


    "Can you ask the reason?" Hermes was always cautious in his attitude towards Gaia, and Manda could not understand Gaia''s anger.


    "You''d better not ask too much now," Medusa advised Manda. "It''s not good for you or Hermes to continue to annoy grandma."


    "My poor brother," Athena sighed, "if you don''t want to save him, at least send the news to Olympia and let those who can save him save him."


    Manda nodded and said, "it makes sense, but I''m worried that the gods are headless and not Gaia''s opponent."


    "You are not a mortal to worry about such a thing!"


    Manda said with a smile, "I certainly don''t have to worry about it. I can imagine what will happen next. At the critical moment of life and death, the great goddess of wisdom and the goddess of war were ordered to lead the gods to defeat Gaia. It''s a pity that Hermes, the Lord of the gods, failed to hold on to the end. Unfortunately, he fell, so there was a new master on Mount Olympia."


    Athena raised her sword eyebrow and shouted angrily, "don''t use your malice to guess the gods!"


    "You''re in a hurry. You see you''re in a hurry. Am I right again?" Manda sneered, "Your idea is basically perfect, except for one link, that is, you can''t defeat Gaia. Before you were defeated by the Lord of divine punishment, you still haven''t learned a lesson? You always want to establish your prestige by winning the war, don''t you want to lose the price behind the war? The times have changed, goddess, the rules of war are different from the times you are familiar with!"


    "Can you teach me a lesson?" Athena rushed up, but saw the cold light in Medusa''s eyes.


    Standing behind Medusa, with her hands on her hips, Manda continued to preach, "are you unconvinced? Am I wrong about you? Haven''t you realized your stupid mistakes?"


    Taking advantage of Athena''s inability to resist, Manda scolded him and felt much better.


    After feeling comfortable, her thinking became clear. Manda took out parchment and wrote down her next plan.


    Current goal: rescue Hermes.


    This seemingly simple goal is not easy for Manda. There have been too many misunderstandings between him and Hermes until now.


    But it''s still that sentence. Being reasonable, I can''t speak clearly all my life. Telling the facts, I can see it at a glance.


    Hermes gave Manda too much. In this world, he can only rely on Hermes.


    Hermes must be rescued. This goal is very firm!


    The main difficulty: Gaia is too strong.


    Measures taken: only appease, not attack.


    First of all, make amends to the Earth Goddess. The best way Manda can think of to make amends is to give gifts.


    He prepared a grand sacrifice for Gaia. It''s a shame that there is only one Gaia temple in the whole romlu country. Manda built it for Gaia on the seven star mountain.


    Gaia is too old. At the end of the classical era, few people believed in Gaia. Farmers prayed for a good harvest to the agricultural God Demeter, and women prayed for fertility to the queen Hera. People lived on the earth, but gradually forgot the earth.


    Although Manda built a temple for Gaia, it was also the first time to organize a large-scale sacrifice for Gaia. He didn''t understand many rules. Fortunately, Medusa helped.


    Medusa lived in the early classical era. At that time, Gaia''s incense was still strong. He still remembered some sacrificial rituals and knew his grandmother''s preferences.


    Kunta learned some taboos and taboos about Gaia from ancient books. After checking with Medusa, Kunta determined the overall process of sacrifice.


    Kunta could not be the high priest. According to the constraints of rituals, Gaia''s blood must be the high priest, and zigsai became the only choice.


    Zigsai really didn''t disappoint Manda. His basic knowledge was very solid, and he was very patient. He strictly wrote down all the processes taught him by Quinta.


    On the day of sacrifice, ziegsai organized the priests to offer sacrifices around Gaia, including food, grass, saplings and newborn cattle and sheep.


    The gifts to Gaia must be full of vitality, but it is difficult to keep them alive after the sacrifice.


    Ziegsai used his skills to make the sacrifice fall into the mud, only half of it. After being soaked in the mud for a period of time, he released his skills.


    Grain should be used as seeds for cultivation next spring, grass and seedlings should be planted back into the land, newborn cattle and sheep should continue to be raised, and the life blessed by Gaia must survive happily for a long time.


    The sacrifice lasted three days. On the last day, zigsai led the priestesses to end the sacrifice with the most primitive and primitive dance.


    But after the sacrifice, the whole seven star mountain shook for more than a minute.


    What''s going on? Gaia''s upset again? What''s wrong with etiquette?


    Manda hurried to find Medusa. After a night of prayer, Medusa received a response: "grandma is very happy. He forgives Hermes. You can take Hermes away."


    The pick-up is excellent, but where can I pick it up? Gaia didn''t give the address!


    Medusa prayed again. Gaia didn''t respond this time.


    There was no way. Manda could only ask Ogg for help. As Gaia''s favorite grandson, Prometheus gave a hint that Hermes was in the south of seven star mountain. He needed Gaia''s power as a guide to find Hermes.


    With Gaia''s power, it''s obviously still zigsai. Of course, Manda can''t take him alone. This journey is very dangerous. We should not only prevent Gaia from turning over, but also prevent the pursuit of impostors.


    Manda formed a small team, including zigsai, Ogg, Pluto and Sphinx. Medusa stayed at home temporarily. Her main task was to take good care of Athena.


    Everything was ready. The night before departure, Ogg received a warning from Prometheus. Don''t take too many people on this trip. The more the number, the more dangerous it is. At most, only two people can come back alive.


    The more people there are, the more dangerous it is. They can only come back alive. They can only rely on Gaia''s strength to find Hermes.


    Needless to think, Manda immediately disbanded the team and set off South with zigsai.


    Because there is no exact place, Manda can''t use the underworld to shuttle. To the south of Seven Star City is a deserted wilderness. There is no road for carriages. The only scientific and reasonable way is to ride a fake double snake stick with zigsai.


    I don''t know why. Every time he rode on the double snake staff, zigsai was very excited. Manda reminded him more than once that the scepter was fake and could no longer provide power for him, but zigsai seemed to have endless divine power and used his skills to open up a way in the woods and thorns.


    Every other day or two, Ziegler could receive Gaia''s instructions to indicate his next direction. Ziegler was very excited. In the first half of his life, Gaia didn''t add up so much to what he said to him.


    After walking for twelve days, they still couldn''t get out of the wilderness. Zigsai received the oracle. On the next road, they can''t use any tools, but must move forward with their feet.


    Unconsciously, she has been flying with her Scepter for twelve days. Manda realizes a problem. The place they are now in is no longer the world they are familiar with.


    According to the normal geographical concept, the south of Qixing mountain is the border between romlu and dir. There is indeed a wilderness between the two countries, but the wilderness cannot be so large.


    On the condition of riding a scepter, I can''t go out for 12 days. The area of this wilderness is equivalent to a medium-sized country. It is impossible for both romlu and dir to give up such a vast land.


    In other words, under Gaia''s guidance, Manda and zigsai entered another space, just like the Tartarus abyss Manda had been to.


    Manda''s conjecture is correct. The Styx island has failed, and other contacts with the outside world are slowly weakening.


    Fortunately, Manda was ready this time. He let zigsai carry all the equipment and supplies he could bring. On the evening of the 17th day, zigsai received Gaia''s Oracle.


    "On the next road, we will move forward in the wind and sand."


    The wind in the mountains is really not small, but where does the sand come from?


    Zigsai used the flying dust technique to create a piece of wind and sand.


    Manda can''t laugh or cry. This is the legendary self-made difficulty.


    At first, it was good. A little wind and sand was nothing to the seventh order saints.


    After half a day, the wind and sand became more and more violent, and the visibility was less than one meter. Manda didn''t know how zigsai was judging the direction.


    His mouth and nose were filled with sand, all exposed skin was cut by sand, and the gaps in his clothes were full of sand. The worst thing was that he couldn''t open his eyes at all, even a crack.


    "Almost!" Manda said to the zigzag circuit. "You don''t have to work so hard."


    Ziegsai covered his mouth with his clothes: "master, this is not my power, and I can''t be such a powerful power. This power should come from the Earth Goddess."


    Is this Gaia''s test?


    If it''s just sandstorm, this test is not too much.


    Manda covered her head with clothes and went on. Suddenly, her feet were soft and one foot fell into the soil.


    No, quicksand?


    What should I do if I fall into quicksand?


    It doesn''t seem like a big deal. If you use flying shoes, you should get away smoothly.


    Manda kicked her right foot hard and suddenly found that the flying shoe failed. He couldn''t fly.


    At the same time, the wind and sand stopped.


    The wind and sand went very suddenly. The yellow sand all over the sky disappeared for a moment. Manda found that they were in a dense jungle.


    Manda patted her clothes and found that even the dust on her body had disappeared. In this way, they had passed Gaia''s test.


    The Earth Goddess is really tolerant.


    Manda was secretly happy, but she found her right foot still in the soil.


    He moved his ankle a little, but unexpectedly, the earth suddenly collapsed, and he fell into a pit with siegesai.


    There are dense bamboo sticks in the pit. The bamboo sticks are very sharp. Thanks to the agility of Manda and zigsai, they have been dressed into meat kebabs.


    This is also the test of the Earth Goddess? Is such a trap a little lower.


    They were about to leave the trap when they heard someone talking above the pit:


    "The enemy is coming in!"


    "They''re not dead!"


    "Light the fire quickly, cover the lid and burn them!"

 Chapter 760

    In this world, Manda has met many indigenous people. Manda is not surprised by their way of life. In his previous life, he came over like this.


    Like the paiwu scholars, like the hound people, like all the aborigines living in the extreme cold, they will not let go of every prey in the trap, even if there are living people of other tribes in the trap.


    But the natives in front of them are too barbaric. They pour oil into the pit and burn it directly with fire. They are all charred. How can they eat it?


    Of course, this is not the point. Seeing the oil pouring in and the fire burning, Manda and zigsai jumped out one after another with their agility.


    Outside the pit, Manda saw the appearance of this group of aborigines. There were more than 100 people, men and women, old and young. Unlike the tightly wrapped natives in extremely cold places, they almost didn''t wear clothes. They were painted with red and yellow oil paint and brought all kinds of decorations made from the bones of wild animals.


    "We are not enemies!" Manda just said a word. The aborigines quickly dispersed, and all the bows, arrows, guns, stones and weapons they could find were greeted.


    It''s not difficult to deal with these weapons, but Manda is overwhelmed by continuous attacks.


    Simple verbal communication is difficult to work. Think about it in another position. If Manda is an Aboriginal, he will be desperate to kill his opponent in the face of an unknown strong enemy.


    We have to teach them a lesson. Manda saw an old man. He should be the leader of this group of aborigines. He didn''t participate in the attack, but he was always pointing out to other aborigines.


    Subdued the leader, at least let the aborigines settle down temporarily. But before Manda could make a move, a young woman threw a stone and accurately hit zigsai''s head.


    Zigsai bled, and the cautious dungeon hunter was instantly angered.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been beaten or injured, but as a general under Manda''s command, he was shot in the head by a stone, which is unacceptable.


    Zigsai launched the mud flow technique, and the mud flow from all directions can soon devour the indigenous people.


    The reaction of this group of indigenous people was also very strange. They were afraid, but they did not escape. Instead, they knelt on the ground and worshipped and prayed against the mud flow.


    According to this trend, more than 100 people can be killed by mud flow, but at the critical moment, Manda pressed zigsai''s hand.


    "Take back your skills!"


    Siegesse took a deep breath and did not disobey Manda''s orders.


    You can''t kill, even if you can''t kill more than ten. This is Hermes''s contract to Manda.


    Manda remembers Hermes'' contract and Hermes'' instructions. He also remembers Pan''s reminder that the contract is to please Gaia.


    This is Gaia''s territory. Pleasing Gaia as much as possible is an important rule of survival.


    The indigenous people speak the ancient Aegean language, which is the predecessor of the common language. This is the first ancient language that Manda has mastered: "we are here to meet the great earth goddess. We are all the children of the goddess. We are invincible!"


    While talking, Manda kept looking at the old man. Sure enough, it was the old man who stood up first to respond to Manda.


    "Are you the messenger of the goddess? Why do you have the power of the goddess!"


    Manda looked at Ziggy. Ziggy used his skills. Ziggy must speak more forcefully.


    But Qi gesai didn''t understand the ancient Yiqin language. Manda pretended to communicate with Qi gesai, turned to the old man and said, "the messenger of the God has given the answer. He''s lost. He needs your help and guidance."


    The old man waved his hand and all his people stood up.


    "They are the messengers of the goddess. We will invite them home, give them food, give them water, offer them blessings, and send them to the goddess''s residence!"


    The aborigines screamed in response. It seems that as long as they use the right method, these kind and simple people can still communicate.


    Manda followed the old man through the jungle and saw a hut made of branches in the depths of the forest.


    Is this their tribe? It doesn''t seem that there are many people living in this hut, does it?


    The old man explained, "this is the hut where the hunter lives. It''s still far from our home. Let''s take a break here and eat something. We can''t let the messenger of the goddess starve."


    Manda was gratified by this simple enthusiasm. The old man only brought two men into the wooden house. In addition, Manda and zigsai had only five people, and the rest of the indigenous people could only rest outside the wooden house.


    Eating dried meat and drinking fruit wine made by the natives, Manda chatted with the old man.


    The old man''s name is yamji and his tribe is kegati. Manda doesn''t know what these two names mean. According to the old man''s description, it represents loyalty to the Earth Goddess.


    This also proves that Manda''s inference is correct. It belongs to Gaia''s alien space. The aborigines living here devoutly believe in Gaia.


    Chief yamji is 91 years old. When he was young, he also met foreigners who came here to worship the goddess.


    "Some of them are sincere to the goddess, while others covet the goddess''s treasures. The goddess will severely punish those who have bad intentions. We have been implicated in this, so we will step up our guard against you."


    Manda smiled: "the misunderstanding between us has been resolved. Can I see the goddess here?"


    Yamji nodded: "for us, the goddess is the mother. As long as we visit with respect, we can see the mother at any time,


    But you are different. The goddess will test your heart. If your heart is pure, the mother will treat you as a child. If your heart is dirty, the mother will turn you into dust. "


    Hearing these words, Manda is really a little unsure. He dare not say that his heart must be pure. Even if it is not so dirty, the purity will not be too high.


    After a few more words, the earth suddenly began to tremble.


    Manda was shocked. It was a sign of Gaia''s appearance.


    The indigenous people outside gave out rhythmic screams, as if to express their fear. Chief yamji was calm. He said to Manda, "the goddess is angry. Did you bring something you shouldn''t bring, or people you shouldn''t bring?"


    The question of what to bring and what not to bring is difficult to answer.


    As for the wrong people... There''s no one else except Manda and zigsai.


    Seeing that Manda didn''t answer for a long time, yamji chieftain sighed: "you wait here. Don''t leave this house. I will try my best to ask the goddess to calm down her anger."


    The old chief went out, and zigsai looked nervously at Manda: "will someone follow us here?"


    "It''s not so easy to follow me. Almost no mortal can do this." Manda wants to say that many gods can''t do this, but given the current situation, Manda has less confidence. He suspects that the son of heaven may really follow them in.


    The earth shook more and more violently, and soon the whole wooden house collapsed. The hay roof fell on several strong branches, forming a narrow space. Manda and zigsai shrank in the narrow space and quietly waited for the echo outside.


    The earthquake stopped. Did Gaia stop his anger so soon?


    A native whispered, "are they dead?"


    Chief yamji whispered, "it''s hard to say. I''d better burn it."


    The aborigines began to pour oil on the ruins of the wooden house again. I don''t know where they got so much oil.


    Ziegesse looked nervously at Manda. "What are they doing? What did they just say?"


    "They... Are so rude." Manda couldn''t laugh or cry. He really didn''t understand why he was fooled by a group of natives. Maybe it was because they were too simple.


    He jumped out of the ruins with zigsai, grabbed the aborigines ready to set fire and beat them violently. The natives quickly set up a battle formation and besieged Manda and zigsai again with all kinds of weapons.


    "It''s unbearable!" zigsai had to start his skills again. Manda stopped him first and turned to chief yamji.


    "Old man, do you think I''m easy to bully!"


    "We are the guardians of the Earth Goddess. People with impure hearts are not qualified to meet the goddess!"


    "I''m pure!"


    "Then why do you bully an old man?"


    "What you said is very reasonable!" Manda said with a sincere smile, "but what you said is reasonable. Don''t you have to be beaten?"

 Chapter 761

    Yamji wiped the blood on his face and enthusiastically introduced to Manda: "this is my tribe. There are 721 people living here. They are all good children of the Earth Goddess!"


    Manda rubbed the bruises on her face and said with deep approval, "I believe their hearts are pure!"


    When he came to the chief''s door, yamji tidied up his messy hair and made an invitation to Manda: "come on, distant guests, this is my house and represents my most sincere invitation."


    Manda tidied up her ragged clothes and followed the chief into the spacious wooden house.


    This old guy can fight very well.


    As a 91 year old man, he fought back and forth in the fierce battle with Manda. If he didn''t lie about his age, his skill is really commendable.


    Of course, there are also some external factors. One factor is that Manda''s strength has been weakened. He can''t use skills. He is sure that the skills are still there, but the order of divine power operation has changed. He wanted to use level 4 skills to cooperate with separate combat, but the skills he can actually use are level 3 skills to steal skills.


    Manda thought that the old man had no skills at all and didn''t pay much attention when he shot, but unexpectedly, yamji had skills. What''s more, he made the earthquake.


    In the cabin, he could make an earthquake in front of Manda, but Manda didn''t notice it. According to common sense, he should be a high-level believer of Gaia.


    But in fact, he has only two skills, one is earthquake, the other is clay armor. A layer of silt will grow on his body, and the silt will harden rapidly and become a heavy armor.


    This skill makes Manda suffer a lot. Without golden fingers, Manda can''t wear this armor at all.


    These two skills obviously belong to Gaia, and zigsai does not have these two skills. Manda thought yamji was the seventh order believer of Gaia, but yamji could not master any of the skills of zigsai.


    It''s not hiding, it''s really not. Yamji is very honest about this.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m afraid of you."


    Manda explained, "it''s totally unnecessary. I have no intention of hurting you."


    "I believe you, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "I don''t understand. What''s more important than that?"


    "The important thing is that when we fight, they are watching!"


    Manda was also aware of this. When he fought with yamji one-on-one, other Aborigines were watching. They had no idea of helping.


    But if it wasn''t a one-on-one battle, the indigenous people would unite against Manda and zigsai.


    "Do you know why I can be the leader of the tribe?" yamji whispered, "because I have the power of the Earth Goddess. I defeated everyone in the duel, but now he also has the power of the Earth Goddess, and his power seems to be stronger than me, which makes me very worried."


    Yamgi looked at zigsai, who still didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Since coming to this place, Manda has had problems. He can''t use his skills normally, or even control his flying shoes.


    But the skills of the zigzags are very smooth, and every time the zigzags use their skills, the indigenous people will give up resistance and worship.


    "In other words, who has the power of the Earth Goddess, who is the master here?"


    Yamji shook his head and said, "no, the strong and powerful are the masters here. In addition to the people, there are two kinds of people in the eyes of the kogati people, one is the enemy and the other is the competitor of the leader,


    Without the enemy, the kogati will fight to the death. In the face of the leader''s competitors, the kogati will stand idly by. They won''t pay their lives for the leader''s struggle. It''s very simple to want to be their leader. As long as they have the power of the goddess and can defeat the previous leader, it''s enough. "


    Yamji looked at Manda, then looked at zigsai, and then said, "he has the power of a goddess. You are his friend. When one of you fights with me one-on-one, the cogati will stand idly by. For them, it is just a change of leader. For me, I will lose everything, so you should understand now what is the most important to me."


    "You''re worried," Manda shook her head and smiled. "I don''t want to be a leader. My friends don''t want to. We just want to see the Earth Goddess."


    "That''s a deal!" yamgi pounded the table. "You stay here one night and start on your way tomorrow morning."


    Yamji put them in a wooden house. For more than ten days, they finally had a house where they could sleep.


    But ziegsai was worried that the other party would play tricks.


    "Master, have a good rest. I''ll watch for you tonight."


    Manda looked out the door and asked in a low voice; "Do you think the old chief is strange?"


    Siegesai motioned Manda to whisper a little more: "he''s not from here, at least not once. Although he didn''t show obvious flaws, I can feel that he, like us, came from the outside."


    Zigsai''s judgment was right. Manda also found some small details. Yamji was an outsider like them. He defeated the original leader and became the chief here.


    But what about his skills? Why is his skill system completely different from that of ziegsai?


    Manda thought there was another skill system in this world, but if yamji originally came from the same world as them, his skill system should be the same as zigsai.


    It''s too complicated. To this day, Manda feels that she still knows nothing about the world of primitive gods.


    From dusk to late at night, Manda got up and changed to zigsai and then rested. Zigsai refused for a while, plunged into bed and immediately fell asleep.


    He''s also tired these days. Manda won''t let him whistle all night,


    Manda''s ability is limited everywhere, but Qi gesai is like a duck to water. Although he has only five ranks, his strength is even better than Manda in Gaia''s territory. In the next journey, he may become the main force of the battle, so we must ensure that he has plenty of physical strength.


    But at dawn, siegesai suddenly jumped up, rushed to Manda and said, "no, master, we are in danger!"


    Manda smiled and said, "how do you know it''s dangerous?"


    Ziggy racetrack: "I dreamed of the Earth Goddess. He told me."


    "Did the Earth Goddess tell you how we should deal with these natives? Can we just kill one? I want to kill their chief."


    Qi gesai lowered his head and whispered, "it''s good to kill only one..."


    Manda didn''t hear ziegsai clearly because he was listening attentively to the chief''s voice.


    "Are they asleep?"


    "It should be sleeping. We haven''t heard a sound for a long time."


    "Block the door and burn them."


    "But we''ve burned it twice. We can''t burn to death."


    "It can burn this time. They can''t get away from the vibration of the earth! Now block the gate immediately!"


    The old chief tried to pour all his strength into this attack, but there was a problem with the execution of his subordinates. A group of strong people stared at each other, and no one went up to block the exit.


    "Didn''t you hear me? They didn''t come to compete for the position of chief. They came to trample on our land and desecrate our goddess."


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" the clan shouted in unison in response. The old chief pressed his palm and motioned them to keep their voice down.


    "I understand. What are you waiting for? Block the gate quickly!"


    A clansman kept his voice to the lowest, said with tension and mystery on his face, "chief, those two people are behind you. Do we still use blocking the door?"


    Yamgi turned and looked calmly at Manda and zigsai; "The night wind is a little cold. I want to make a fire for you. I''m afraid someone will come and steal firewood, so I want to help you block the door."


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s really cold, and I really want to get warm. Why don''t we just save the firewood and burn you."


    Yamgis measured for a moment and said, "it''s better to use wood and smoke less."


    Ziegsai said in a aside way, "master, don''t listen to his sweet words. This is the third time. We have no reason to let him go."


    There''s really no reason to let him go. Manda''s teeth itch! I want to cut his neck right away.


    But if Hermes couldn''t escape because he killed one more person, and even had to take himself in, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "It''s almost dawn. Tell me how to find the Earth Goddess. We''ll go our own way since then."


    Yamji pursed his lips: "I know the direction, but before you see the goddess, you have to go through a sacrifice."


    "That''s right," Manda nodded, "but we didn''t prepare a sacrifice."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prepare the sacrifice."


    Manda thought for a moment and asked, "you want to burn us on the altar as a sacrifice to the Earth Goddess, don''t you?"


    Yamji shook his head and said, "I didn''t say such words or think so."


    Manda looked at the old man carefully, as if she were looking at a rare treasure: "it''s rare that you live at such an age. Isn''t it good to continue to live? Can you give me a reason why you always die in front of me?"


    Siegesai pulled out his short knife. He couldn''t wait to start for Manda: "kill him, you must kill him. You don''t have to touch blood for this despicable man. Just give him to me for the dignity of the claudesai family."


    Ziegsai is not a man who likes to talk more.


    But tonight, he talks a little more.

 Chapter 762

    Manda''s hand was always on yamgi''s neck and could take off his head with a little force.


    But Manda didn''t. his hands were shaking, but he restrained.


    It''s not easy for Manda. In any other case, the old guy has died at least three times.


    "Tell me, how can I find Gaia?"


    "You dare to call the goddess''s name directly, which proves that you are a man with ulterior motives!" a layer of clay grew on yamji''s neck and turned into armor in the blink of an eye.


    Qi gesai was so angry that he pulled out his short knife and came forward and said, "master, you can''t be merciful to him anymore!"


    "Don''t move!" Manda glared at Ziegler, who took two steps back.


    Dungeon hunter, what''s the matter? Why are you not steady today?


    Manda''s two fingers crossed, chopped up the earth armor, and her sharp fingers fumbled around yamji''s neck.


    "I''ll give you another chance to tell me how to find Gaia?"


    Yamji trembled with fear. He was not afraid of death, but his mouth was still provoking Manda: "kill me, as long as you kill me, you can find the Earth Goddess!"


    This is a typical method of motivating. Manda won''t be fooled by him. He just doesn''t understand why the old man insists on dying.


    Manda watched yamji carefully. His neck didn''t move and didn''t generate earth armor again. Although he was good, he didn''t try to resist.


    There is only one strange detail. He always peeks at Ziggy from time to time. If he is a woman, he may be fascinated by Ziggy''s charm and want to see him more before he dies.


    Of course, men may fall in love with zigsai, but at his age


    Manda came up to yamgi''s ear and asked in a low voice, "what should you do if I don''t kill you and let him kill you?"


    "Do you two want to kill me together?" yamji looked at the people around him. "See, how despicable they are!"


    The kogati immediately took up arms. On this point, yamji did not lie. As long as he crossed the one-to-one boundary, the kogati would immediately take up arms and resist.


    "Don''t be nervous, we won''t deceive the less with more!" Manda let go of yamgi and turned to zigger track. "Now it''s your turn!"


    Zigsai took the short knife and rushed to yamji. Yamji didn''t sit and wait to die this time. He waved his right hand and summoned an earth shield to block zigsai''s short knife.


    The aborigines who were ready to fight began to cheer loudly, as if they were helping the two sides. Manda understood the situation. In the eyes of these aborigines, zigsai had a different status from Manda.


    Manda and yamgi fought alone, and the cogati just watched.


    The kogatis cheered when zigsai and yamgi fought alone.


    They doubt whether Manda is qualified to become a chief, but they do not doubt zigsai, and even look forward to zigsai becoming a new chief.


    Yamgi would rather die at Manda''s hands for an unknown reason.


    But yamji will never lose to zigsai, because it will make him lose his position as chief.


    But if people die, won''t they lose everything?


    Manda doesn''t understand yamgi''s operation, but now he doesn''t understand zigsai''s operation.


    Zigsai has only one arm and suffers a lot in close combat, so he is very cautious in every shot.


    But tonight, as soon as he changed his normal, he frantically attacked yamji, and even did not hesitate to expose the key to each other.


    With the use of skills, the brave zigsai gained the upper hand. Yamji''s armor was smashed by flying stones, and his feet were stuck in the mud and unable to move.


    Seeing that zigsai was about to kill him, yamji suddenly shouted, "spare me, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you right away!"


    Siegesai had no idea of stopping at all. Thanks to Manda''s quick eyes and quick hands, he pulled yamji out of the swamp.


    "I said, I said!" yamji cried bitterly. "You go in the direction of the rising sun, go straight, go for three days and three nights, and you will find the goddess''s maid alant. With alant''s consent, you will find the goddess of the earth."


    Manda said, "do you know the consequences of cheating me?"


    "I can take you there myself. When I see yarrant, you''ll let me back."


    Before Manda could speak, zigsai said first, "don''t believe him, master. He''s lying to us again. Even if he''s willing to take us, he doesn''t know how many tricks he''ll play along the way!"


    Manda looked at ziegsay in surprise for a long time.


    Zigsai''s jaw was shaking. He knew he had just revealed a flaw.


    "Can you understand him?"


    "I can only understand a little. It''s the hint given to me by the Earth Goddess."


    A hint from the Earth Goddess?


    In fact, this is normal. Since zigsai came to Gaia''s territory, he has been improved in all aspects. It is not incomprehensible that he occasionally has a language talent.


    But why did siegesai keep hiding and why was his behavior so abnormal?


    While Manda was still staring at zigsai, yamgi suddenly pulled out a sharp knife and stabbed Manda in the jaw.


    When the cold light suddenly appeared, Manda flashed up, raised her golden finger and stabbed yamji''s skull.


    The fingertips were stuck on yamji''s scalp. Yamji was still shaking, but his eyes were full of expectation.


    Manda''s hand was shaking, her anger broke through the limit, and her desire to kill broke through the limit.


    A finger tremor can kill the old guy. The old guy has already died 10000 times.


    I can''t help it, I can''t help it


    Manda growled and punched yamji hard.


    Yamji fell to the ground, spitting blood foam in his mouth, mixed with two teeth.


    "Come with me!" there was a glimmer of dawn in the eastern sky. Manda picked up yamji and walked towards the rising sun.


    Zigzag stood where he was, and Manda shouted angrily, "don''t you hear me? I said come with me!"


    Zigsai returned to the cabin, put on his bag and followed Manda.


    The corgatis followed, silent all the way, and walked silently along with zigsai.


    Manda is still calming his emotions. His limbs are numb. This restraint is too difficult for him.


    You can''t kill, you can''t kill in Gaia''s territory. I won''t kill anyone, Earth Goddess. This is my awe for you, and this is my piety for you!


    Why didn''t Goldfinger react at all? Even if it''s a little painful, at least give me a consolation award. Maybe it''s not my intention, but from the perspective of behavior, it''s definitely kind.


    Already outside the tribe, the kogati people were still following. Manda was furious, grabbed yamji and roared, "let your people go back!"


    Yamji shook his head: "they no longer obey my orders. I have lost to that man."


    Who?


    Manda looked at zigsai.


    All the corgatis were watching zigsai.


    After a long silence, a little boy shouted, "chief!"


    Who is he calling? Siegesai?


    A group of cogati shouted in unison, "chief!"


    Needless to ask, it''s zigsai.


    Manda looked at ziegsai and frowned. "Do you want to stay here and be chief?"


    Ziegsai shook his head and said, "I don''t want to. I never thought about it."


    "What''s the rarity of an Aboriginal chief? I''ll give you a city when I get back!"


    Zigsai still shook his head: "I don''t need the city. I, I don''t want anything."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Come with me!"


    "Master, I, I can''t go!" siegesai knelt down and cried. "The Earth Goddess told me in her dream that this is my only chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    "The only chance to be promoted," said zigsai tearfully, "only if I stay in this tribe can I continue to be promoted, otherwise I will stay at level 5 forever. Master, I want to be promoted and I want eternal life."


    Zigsai was crying, the kogatis were shouting their chief, and yamji was laughing, laughing at Manda''s incompetence and helplessness.


    "Do you want to betray me? Betray me when I am in the most difficult time?" Manda threw yamji aside and looked at zigsai ferociously. "In Gaia''s territory, I can''t live alone without you! Even if I want to leave now, I can''t find a way out!"


    Zigsai wiped away his tears and got up and said, "master, I''m dizzy. When I haven''t said anything, we''re on the road. We''re on the road now."


    Zigsai turned back and shouted to the cogati, "go, I''m not your chief, go!"


    The cogati refused to go. Zigsai launched a flying stone technique to drive them away. Manda came forward and grabbed his skirt.


    Zigsai hurriedly explained, "master, I don''t want to kill. I know I can''t kill. I''m just scaring them."


    He was telling the truth, but Manda didn''t respond. His fingers hurt.


    Qigesai was extremely frightened and said tremblingly, "my Lord, I''m telling the truth. I''ll go with you right away."


    Manda let go of zigsai, bowed her head, endured the sharp pain and said, "always remember that you are a member of the Claude Sai family. Always remember that your wife and children are still waiting for you in the seven star mountain."

 Chapter 763

    Manda untied zigsai''s bag and carried it on her back.


    Ziegsai wanted to follow up and was kicked to the ground by Manda.


    Manda picked up yamgi and walked towards the rising sun.


    Ziegsai lay on the ground and cried bitterly.


    For the family betraying themselves, Manda has long been mentally prepared. He was betrayed by the lion girl once. He thinks that cheerdan is the most likely person to betray him next.


    As a believer of Athena, cheerdan''s situation has always been very embarrassing, but I didn''t expect that the second family who betrayed Manda was zigsai.


    We met in the red leaf forest. Manda and zigsai were enemies. They also fought a fierce battle.


    Back to the haze Valley for revenge, zigsai was forced to become Manda''s mercenary as a prisoner.


    Based on the Seven Star Mountain, zigsai became one of Manda''s most trusted subordinates.


    Sticking to the fragile rock mountain, zigsai became a successful dungeon general.


    When the claudesey family was founded, zigsey became the second collateral member after Stanley.


    In the face of the true gods in the extreme cold and the saints under Athena, zigsai never flinched from life and death.


    Unexpectedly, he betrayed himself here, when he couldn''t live without him.


    Why let him go? Just out of affection for your family?


    Manda has been chasing immortality. On his way of chasing immortality, his family sacrificed their lives.


    Now that the family has a chance to pursue immortality, Manda deserves it.


    It should also be a fair deal, which makes Manda feel better.


    But I feel better. My fingers still hurt so much. After walking out of the forest all day, the function of golden finger basically lost.


    I just let my family live. This is kindness. How can kindness be judged?


    I spared yamgi so many times, why not be kind?


    Outside the forest is a grassland. After walking on the grassland for a day, yamji won''t go.


    "You can kill me, but I will never take another step."


    Manda sat next to yamji and sighed, "there''s something I''ve been wondering why you want to die in my hands. What''s good for you?"


    "Why should I tell you? I''m not afraid of death. I hope I can die in your hands. In this case, what else can you threaten me?"


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "I can not kill you. I can cut off your hands and feet so that you won''t die. I can leave you on the wasteland and let you be tortured to death by mosquitoes."


    "Do it, you can do it now," yamgi said calmly. "I still die because of you. For me, the result is the same, which is what I want."


    Manda pinched her chin and said, "is that count?"


    "Count."


    Manda sniffed and seemed to have no way out.


    He looked up at the sky, thought for a long time and said, "I can not kill you, I can castrate you. Does that count?"


    Yamgi gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll die for it."


    "I won''t die. I''m good at it."


    A breeze blew and yamgi moved.


    "When you just broke in, I just wanted to kill you, but after you climbed out of the trap, I found that I couldn''t kill you, but you could easily kill me."


    "But you''re still frantically provoking, as if you''re worried that you''re not dying fast enough."


    "That''s because after returning to the tribe, I received the oracle of the Earth Goddess. If I can die in your hand, I will have eternal life."


    In a word, all the problems were explained clearly.


    Yamji said helplessly, "the gods always like to tease mortals. You appear with that man. I will have everything when I die in your hands, and I will lose everything when I die in his hands. For me, how helpless and difficult it is. I really hope you have never appeared, at least I can maintain my previous life."


    "The temptation of immortality is so hard to resist," Manda sighed. "But it doesn''t matter. You still have a chance. The road ahead is still long. You can continue to annoy me. Maybe I will lose my mind and really kill you at some point."


    Yamji shook his head and said, "I won''t take another step. Only by killing you in the territory of the kagati people will I be recognized by the goddess. This is the edge of the territory. You can either kill me immediately or let me leave."


    "I am a very vicious person. I neither kill you nor let you go. I can always find a way to torture you."


    "Why do you have to do this? You will soon see the goddess''s maid alant. I swear in the name of the goddess that I have not deceived you."


    Yamji closed his eyes and lay asleep on the grass. Manda took a nap. When he opened his eyes, yamji was gone.


    Manda knew he had escaped, and his footsteps were very clear.


    The reason for letting him escape is not that he has no use value, but that Manda has lost his ability to use him.


    The golden finger has lost its function and can''t use its skills. If yamji really wants to fight with Manda, Manda may not be able to beat him.


    Looking at the rising direction of the sun, Manda took a deep breath, prayed silently to Gaia, picked up her backpack and continued to move forward.


    Across the grassland is a desert. After walking in the desert for two days, Manda didn''t see Gaia''s maid yalant, and his water bag had been empty.


    Under the scorching sun, Manda walked for two more days and nights. His extreme thirst finally made him fall into the yellow sand.


    Manda''s conjecture is correct. In Gaia''s territory, he even has a problem of survival without siegesai.


    He had prayed to Gaia countless times, and Manda had never heard a response.


    Who else can we count on now?


    I tried my best to save you. You didn''t say to help me. At least let me live.


    When he wanted to stand up, Hermes''s voice suddenly came to his ears: "sleep at ease. Gaia will not let you die if he lets you come."


    ¡­¡­


    Rain, it''s raining!


    Manda dreamed of a heavy rain. When she opened her eyes, she found that someone was watering his face.


    It''s a girl, a dark girl. Her face is not powdered, but it''s hard to hide her simple beauty.


    Her head was wrapped in white gauze, her body was dressed in coarse cloth, she held a water can in her hand, dipped her fingers in water, and drenched Manda''s face bit by bit.


    "Are you arante, the maid of the Earth Goddess?"


    The girl blinked and said, "yes, I''m yalant. What''s your name, foreigner?"


    Manda quickly got up and said, "my name is Manda Claude. I''ve come to see the Earth Goddess."


    While talking, he looked around. He was in a cave with large and small pottery pots, all kinds of farm tools and half woven coarse cloth.


    Arante handed another pitcher to Manda. Manda poured it down in one breath, and her dry body came back to life in an instant.


    "Go back, stranger. The goddess is not here."


    Manda looked blankly and said, "it was the goddess who guided me here. He asked me to pick up a God."


    "It''s no use telling me this. I don''t know where the goddess has gone or when he will come back. I''m just a maid."


    "Then I''ll wait for him here." how could Manda leave easily when she had come here.


    "As you can see, my life is very difficult. It''s not easy to feed myself. If I add another mouth to eat, I''m afraid I''ll be hungry."


    "I don''t eat for nothing, I give money!" Manda found the money bag in her backpack.


    Yalant opened his purse, took out a gold coin, took a bite, shook his head and said, "this can''t be eaten."


    Yes, what can gold coins do in such a place?


    "I still have many gods to exchange with you."


    Manda took out the fake double snake stick.


    Arante looked, "what can this do? Firewood?"


    "It''s better than firewood. You can fly on it."


    "You fly one and I''ll see."


    How to fly? Manda can''t even control her flying boots now.


    "I have no strength now. When I have strength, I can fly on it."


    The girl smiled: "what if you can fly? I don''t want to fly. Can you farm?"


    "Yes! I''m good at farming!"


    Manda stood at the entrance of the mountain, looked at the boundless yellow sand outside, and asked, "what kind of food are we? I''m afraid we can''t grow food in the desert."


    "Who says you can''t grow? Go fetch water with me first!"


    Yarrant took Manda to the deep cave with two water cans. There was a spring hole. The girl filled a can of water and gave it to Manda. Manda held the water can in her arms and felt that the water was heavier than Roma.


    What kind of water is this? Looking at the small water tank, the density of the water should exceed that of mercury.


    The strong girl hit a pot of water herself and put it on her head: "let''s go and water it!"


    Manda took the water pot and followed the girl to the outside of the cave, pouring the water into the yellow sand.


    A piece of yellow sand was wet, but there was no other change.


    "I think it''s a little..."


    "Don''t be stunned. Continue to draw water."


    "My body hasn''t healed yet..."


    "Leave here if you don''t want to work!"


    Manda followed the girl again. When she returned to the original place again, Manda found that the wet yellow sand had turned into soil.


    He looked at yarrant in surprise. Yarrant smiled and revealed a pair of deep dimples on his dark cheeks: "we build land first, and then cultivate it."

 Chapter 764

    When water is poured on the sand, the dry sand will turn into wet sand, which Manda can understand.


    If the wet sand is placed for a while, it will become soil, which Manda can''t understand.


    Gaia''s maid, yalant, is making land in the vast desert in her way.


    Her life is simple and pure, and she follows strict work and rest rules every day.


    In the morning, carry water and make land.


    After lunch, sprinkle seeds on the finished land and water it.


    After dinner, he danced for Gaia until dawn.


    Manda reminded alant, "your life is only work, no rest!"


    Yarrant reminded Manda, "you don''t twist your waist hard enough, so you have no food."


    Dancing is really not what Manda is good at, especially this ancient and simple dance. Manda thinks it is more suitable for women and needs flexible joints and round curves, but yarrant is not vague. As long as one action is not in place, the whole dance should be repeated.


    It''s not just about dancing. Arante is hard on everything.


    Manda felt that it was too hard to move water every day. He proposed to build a canal, but yalant refused.


    Manda felt that the desert in the afternoon was too hot and wanted to extend the lunch break appropriately, but yalant refused.


    Manda felt that the food was too light every day. He had salt and other spices in his backpack. He wanted to improve his eating taste properly, but yalant refused.


    Manda felt that the long night was too long. In addition to dancing, she was rejected by yalant whether she could have some other communication.


    Yarrant rejected all Manda''s ideas, but Manda''s ideas never stopped.


    "This brooch is for you," Manda took out a pure gold brooch. "With it, you can fold your robe better."


    The robe in the classical period is a piece of square cloth. Different styles depend on folding and brooch fixation.


    Arante looked at the brooch, shook his head and said, "I don''t need this kind of thing. Simplicity is the beauty that the goddess advocates most."


    "Add a trace of gorgeous ornament to the simplicity, and the simple part will become purer and the gorgeous part will become more perfect." Manda personally put on a brooch for yarrant.


    Yarrant took off the brooch and threw it aside: "nonsense, the simplicity mixed with impurities, how can it be called pure? Have you learned the dance I taught you?"


    "I''ve learned to dance, but it''s still a little monotonous just singing and dancing." Manda took out a flute. "I can accompany you."


    "The goddess''s dance does not need these noisy musical instruments. Human voice is given by the goddess and can sing the most beautiful melody."


    Manda said, "the most beautiful tune must be simple?"


    "Yes!" yarrant replied very firmly.


    Manda had no choice but to sing simple songs and continue to dance with yarrant.


    Manda, who hadn''t slept for two nights, fell asleep during the dance and stayed in a position where she was about to twist her waist but didn''t twist out.


    Yarrant wanted to wake him up with a kick, but the kick didn''t control the strength and kicked Manda directly into the haystack.


    Manda snored heartily in the soft hay. With a smile, arante continued to dance in the moonlight.


    After a dance, two petals fell slowly in the air and landed on yarrant.


    Aratna took the petals from his shoulder and black hair and took a look.


    The two petals are yellow and blue, slender in shape and pure in color, which is very in line with yarrant''s aesthetics.


    Arante raised his head and looked at the sky.


    She held the petals in her hand and blew a breath.


    Petals as like as two peas in the night breeze, the yellow petals begin to fade and become more like the blue petals.


    "Your lies are still so perfunctory." yalant sneered and looked at the falling petal rain in the sky.


    Blue and yellow, countless petals hover in the air, bringing rare vitality to the desolate desert.


    With a wave of his hand, the yellow sand surged into the sky and rubbed the petals into dust with flying sand before they fell to the ground.


    Back in the cave, yalant lost the mood of dancing and sat beside the haystack in a daze.


    Manda snored like thunder, and her rough sleep made yarrant frown.


    Arante picked up the brooch in the corner and blew a breath at it.


    The pure gold brooch is still gold. Yarrant wanted to take it on his clothes, but the design of the brooch is a little complicated. Yarrant tried it and threw it aside.


    Manda woke up at noon the next day and there was no sign of yarrant in the cave.


    Outside the cave, Manda was stunned. The seeds sprinkled three days ago gave birth to four or five inch tall wheat seedlings.


    What kind of wheat is this? How could it grow so fast?


    And the growth rate is too uneven. The seeds didn''t break the ground yesterday. Today, the wheat seedlings grow so high?


    "I applied some good fertilizer last night, and the wheat grew very well," yarrant suddenly appeared behind him and handed the water tank to Manda. "Another important thing to tell you is that you have no food at noon today."


    "Why?"


    "Because you didn''t open up the land for farming this morning and didn''t offer a dance for the goddess last night."


    Manda explained, "I offered a dance. I was dancing last night."


    "It doesn''t count in the dream," yarrant wiped his sweat and looked at Manda with his waist crossed. "I''m all for you. If you''re not religious enough to the goddess, you''ll never see the goddess in this life!"


    Manda looked at yarrant, a little distracted.


    She is so beautiful. She looks really beautiful in the wheat field. If the wheat seedlings were higher, it would set her off more beautiful.


    In the afternoon, Manda watered the wheat field and continued to learn dance with yarrant in the evening.


    "Twist your waist to the left, put your palm down, and keep your eyes on the earth!"


    "Twist your waist to the right, palm up, and keep your eyes on the earth!"


    "Bend down, stretch out your right hand, face the sky and keep your eyes on the earth!"


    "Wait a minute!" said Manda, looking at yarrant. "How do you look at the earth with your face to the sky?"


    "As long as you are pious, you can do it."


    "It has nothing to do with piety. Eyes grow on the face!"


    "Your heart must maintain absolute respect for the Earth Goddess!"


    "I respect him very much, but my eyes are still on my face!"


    "That makes sense," Alan nodded. "You have no food tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Manda didn''t have breakfast. She watered the wheat. She accidentally broke a pottery pot and didn''t have dinner at noon.


    In the evening, I didn''t pay enough attention to learning dance, and there was no food the next morning.


    On the third night, Manda felt that dancing was too boring and taught yarrant to play Gobang. Yarrant liked it very much and rewarded Manda with a spoonful of honey.


    On the fourth night, Manda and yarrant played Gobang and won yarrant''s twelve innings in a row.


    On the fifth day, there was no food.


    On the sixth day, pests appeared in the wheat field.


    "What can I do? These insects will eat up the wheat seedlings!" yarrant was at a loss. Manda was curious. This girl was not the first time to farm.


    In this era without pesticides, the best way to deal with pests is to catch them by hand.


    "The number of pests is not much, let''s catch them!" Manda rolled up her sleeve.


    "No!" yarrant shook his head. "Insects are also creatures. We can''t trample on creatures at will."


    "Wheat is also a living creature. Aren''t we going to eat its seeds? Look at those wild animals. Aren''t they going to eat their prey?"


    "That''s different. We eat crops to survive, and beasts eat prey to survive."


    "We kill pests for survival and for our food, which is the same as the essence of beast hunting."


    "It''s still different," yarrant shook his head. "The beast will eat the prey. The life of the prey is not wasted. It has become a part of the beast. We kill the insects, and the life of the insects is wasted."


    Manda looked at Alan inexplicably: "have you cultivated before?"


    "My mission is to cultivate."


    "What did you do when you met pests before?"


    "Pray they eat less and leave me at least some food."


    "Now I know why you''re hungry." Manda sighed and went to the wheat field.


    "What are you going to do?" yarrant asked nervously.


    "Hunt!" Manda grabbed a two inch green worm with thin fingers, took off her head and stuffed it into her mouth.


    After some chewing, Manda exclaimed, "its life has become a part of me."


    The dark girl, arante, seems to have turned a little white.


    "Did you eat it?"


    Manda grabbed one and gave it to alant: "it tastes good."


    "So, eat it?"


    "It''s the most delicious, but you may not be used to it," Manda said, smacking her lips. "Put it in a pottery pot, bake it and sprinkle a spoonful of honey. I can cry for you."

 Chapter 765

    Manda spent two days catching most pests. In the process of catching insects, he found that the function of golden finger had been restored.


    This time, the reaction was much milder than the previous one. There was no suppuration or peeling. Of course, the function of the golden finger did not change.


    Didn''t mercy count this time?


    The only reasonable explanation is that this kindness has been transformed into experience, but it has not reached the standard of upgrading.


    The golden finger is recovering at the right time. The wheat seedlings have grown to half a meter high. It is estimated that it is almost time for harvest.


    Cutting wheat with golden fingers seems to be overqualified, but arante promised that as long as the wheat harvest is good, the Earth Goddess will come back and send blessings.


    Manda sat on the edge of the wheat field, drinking water and eating green insects, quietly watching the wheat grow. No matter the years spent in previous lives, previous lives and even this life, Manda has never been so patient as now.


    Arante in the wheat field became more and more beautiful. Every time she saw the dimple on her face, Manda always had the impulse to kiss her.


    Yarrant seemed to see through Manda''s mind, went to Manda, put his face close to Manda''s cheek and said softly, "there''s no food tonight."


    "I didn''t do anything! I just thought about it! Can''t I think about it?"


    That night, Manda was angry, refused to dance and slept in the wheat straw.


    He slept late into the night and was awakened by the scream of yarrant.


    "Here comes the six toothed beast!" alant was very nervous. "We have to find a way to drive them away. They will destroy our wheat field."


    Manda rubbed her sleepy eyes and went outside the cave. Looking around for a week, she found no animals.


    "Where is the six toothed beast?"


    "I saw it just now!" arante''s expression was very firm.


    "But there''s nothing outside."


    "There, there''s one!"


    Manda followed the voice and saw the six toothed beast.


    Maybe it''s because the name is too domineering. Manda always thought that the six toothed beast was a very huge monster.


    But in fact, the six toothed beast has the same body shape and appearance as a rabbit. It has a pair of long ears. If you cover your mouth, it looks very cute.


    But this mouth is a little special, because it has six disproportionately large tusks.


    The upper lip gave birth to two downward tusks, about half a foot long, and the lower lip gave birth to two upward tusks, about three inches long. There is a tusk on the left and right sides, which is also three inches long. It opens and closes back and forth like pliers.


    Although he was a little fierce, such a little guy wouldn''t scare Gaia''s maid like this.


    Based on the principle of not killing as much as possible, Manda grabbed the six toothed beast and bounced at the forehead.


    The six toothed beast was so angry that its tusks buckled each other and sparked a little.


    Arante shouted, "be careful, it can bite stones!"


    Manda didn''t think so and flicked it on her forehead again.


    The six toothed beast struggled all the time, and Manda played it all the time. After playing it more than ten times, the six toothed beast cried like a cry. Manda said proudly on her face, "do you know you''re wrong? Dare you come again in the future? It''s cheap for you this time, and it''s not easy next time!"


    Manda threw the six toothed beast out. The six toothed beast dug a hole in the sand with his tusks and drilled in. Soon, there were more small sand dunes on the sand, which would move and slide all the way to the distance.


    Manda looked back at yarrant and said with disdain, "that''s it?"


    Arante pointed to the distance and said, "the six toothed beast never acts alone!"


    Manda followed her fingers, and a piece of dust appeared in the distance.


    As the dust approached, Manda could see more clearly.


    It''s not dust, it''s sand waves. There are huge waves in the desert layer after layer.


    "What are these? Are they all six toothed beasts?"


    Alan said, "so I said they would destroy our wheat fields."


    "How did you deal with them before?"


    "There''s no way to deal with it. We can only let them destroy the wheat field and then cultivate it again. Don''t worry, we still have some food, but we can only eat one meal a day in the future."


    Aren''t you kidding? Why eat only one meal?


    The harvest is just around the corner. Manda doesn''t want to miss the opportunity to meet Gaia, and doesn''t want to stay here to farm.


    More importantly, Hermes is probably still soaking in the magma, and Manda doesn''t know how long he can last.


    The sand waves were getting closer and closer. There might be tens of thousands of six toothed beasts coming. Manda shouted, "can I kill them?"


    Yarrant shook his head and said, "you can''t trample on life!"


    Manda just asked. So many six toothed beasts can''t be killed in a moment and a half. Now the most effective way is his fifth level skill - controlling animals, finding the leader of the six toothed beast, controlling it, and letting it leave with other six toothed beasts, so as to keep the whole wheat field.


    The biggest obstacle to this tactic is that Manda can''t use his skills normally. He carefully groped for the law of divine power operation, kept looking for a breakthrough in the fifth level technique, and finally released four parts after some brewing.


    The four parts couldn''t move. They weren''t dressed yet. Arante shouted, "do you want to sacrifice your parts and feed them to the six toothed beast? I''m afraid it''s not enough to eat!"


    "I won''t give you enough to eat!" cried Manda. "I have the ability to control wild animals, but I can''t use it!"


    "Don''t think about the method of skills, just think about the power of skills, and think of everything as simple and pure!"


    Just want strength?


    I want to control animals. I want to find the leader of the six toothed beast and control them?


    That''s it?


    Sand waves are getting closer and closer, less than 100 meters away from Manda. Manda has tried countless times, but his skills have never been able to be displayed. Yalant shouted, "be simpler, be purer!"


    How can it be simple?


    Find the leader and control it!


    Sha Lang is only 30 meters away from Manda, and his skills still don''t work.


    Arante shouted again, "the simplest and purest!"


    What is the simplest and purest?


    The sand wave was about to rush to his feet. Arante shouted, "they eat people!"


    Manda''s head is buzzing. Now even if she runs away, she doesn''t care about these parts. If her parts are eaten clean, she will get lost.


    In desperation, Manda stopped looking for leaders and had only one idea in her mind: control them, the more the better.


    The hundreds of six toothed beasts that rushed to the front have drilled out of the ground. A group of six toothed beasts have begun to bite Manda''s body. A six toothed beast jumped on Manda and chewed hard on his chest, leaving six deep visible bone scars.


    In severe pain, Manda wanted to tear the six toothed beast with her golden fingers, but suddenly found that the six toothed beast had no resistance and stood in Manda''s palm.


    Looking around, all the six toothed beasts stood straight, holding their front claws and looking at Manda.


    There are also some six toothed beasts that have not been unearthed. They expose their heads outside the land as much as possible, open their eyes and stare at Manda with all their strength.


    The skill succeeded and controlled many six toothed beasts, but which is the leader?


    After promotion to level 7, the limit of animals that Manda can control is about 300. There are tens of thousands of six toothed animals here. It is impossible to control them. We must find them


    Is it... Impossible to control it?


    It seems that


    All the six toothed beasts stopped moving and looked at Manda in the same position.


    The counting ability is still there. Manda judges their number.


    He can not only judge the quantity, but also establish a certain connection with their ideas, but the connection is disordered. Manda can''t correspond the received ideas with the six toothed beast one by one. He can''t understand the six toothed beast''s ideas. He can''t communicate with animals as smoothly as before.


    Disorder and chaos make Manda very uncomfortable, but it highlights his personal will.


    He gave the same order to all the six toothed beasts to fetch water from the cave,


    Soon, tens of thousands of six toothed beasts walked to the wheat field with large and small pottery pots.


    This is the first time Manda has smoothly displayed her skills on Gaia''s territory. The effect of skills is so amazing.


    Manda looked at alant, who was fiddling with the long ears of a six toothed beast.


    She''s not flustered at all now. What happened just now is just a test for Manda.


    "Disorder is the way of thinking of the Earth Goddess, isn''t it?"


    ARAT looked up at Manda: "I don''t like the word disorder. The will of the Earth Goddess is the most effective order. The order you are familiar with is the order after the birth of Cronus."


    "What was the order of Uranus before the birth of Cronus?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "I''m just curious."


    "What good is it for me to tell you the answer?"


    Manda pointed to the six toothed beast and said, "with their help, we can save a lot of energy."


    Arante thought for a long time and said, "do you want me to start with Uranus or the goddess of the earth?"


    "It''s best to start with CAOS, the origin of everything."


    Alant shook his head and said, "sorry, I know nothing about CAOS. Everything I know comes from the teachings of the goddess. When CAOS was alive, the goddess had no memory."


    "Chaos God Kaus gave birth to Earth Goddess Gaia. Did Kaus die after childbirth?"


    Alan shook his head and said, "you may have some misunderstandings about the word fertility."

 Chapter 766

    "When CAOS was alive, the Earth Goddess existed in his body in a way you could not recognize."


    Manda thought about the album she got from the island: "like a mass of yellow gas?"


    "Where did you get this conclusion?" yarrant shook his head. "It''s not gas, water or dust. You''re only right. It''s really yellow."


    "In addition to yellow, is there a mass of blue and blue?"


    "It seems that you know a lot. The existence of blue and blue is Uranus."


    Wait, there''s a logic problem.


    "Uranus is the son of Gaia. He already exists with Gaia at this time?"


    So you don''t understand the concept of procreation. Procreation is a process in which one life creates another life. The Earth Goddess is a part of CAOS'' body. He is CAOS, or regarded as CAOS'' sister, but not CAOS'' child


    That''s true, but Manda feels that yarrant is deliberately raising Gaia''s status.


    "According to this statement, Uranus is also a part of CAOS'' body and should be regarded as CAOS'' brother."


    "He doesn''t count," yarrant shook his head. "He is only a part of the remains of CAOS. He has no consciousness and no life. He didn''t have consciousness until he was completely separated from the Earth Goddess. Therefore, he was created by the Earth Goddess and should be regarded as the child of the Earth Goddess."


    "Your statement is a little double marked!"


    "What is double label?"


    "Gaia and Uranus are part of CAOS. They should be regarded as children of CAOS."


    "You can''t count like that!" yarrant slapped Manda in the face.


    Manda covered her right face and said, "but Gaia and Uranus experienced the same birth process. They should be regarded as sisters and brothers."


    "I said I couldn''t do that!" Manda got another slap in the right face.


    According to the divine spectrum and the book of the temple, CAOS was the mother of Gaia, and Gaia was the mother of Uranus.


    According to the biography of faith, CAOS, Gaia and Uranus are the founders of the world and belong to the first generation of gods, but in different order.


    As the authority pursued in the classical era, the statement of the divine spectrum has been most widely recognized, but from the description of yarrant, both statements are reasonable


    Pop! Another slap in the face, or on the right face.


    Alan said angrily, "don''t think nonsense! Your idea makes no sense!"


    Think about it!


    Manda covered her right face and said, "can you give proper consideration to her left face next time?"


    Arante then said, "after the mother''s consciousness was awakened, the abyss taltaltalos, Eros, Erebus, the God of darkness, and nexus, the goddess of night, also split from the wreckage. These gods have their own consciousness and can be regarded as the brother and sister of the goddess of the earth,


    The Earth Goddess completely peeled off the remains of CAOS, which eventually became Uranus. The stripping process is equivalent to creation. Only after the stripping is completed, Uranus has consciousness, so he must be counted as the child of the Earth Goddess. "


    Well, this is a typical double standard enhanced line explanation, but what else can Manda say?


    Not only can not say, think about it will be beaten.


    "What''s next?"


    "The next thing you should know is that the Earth Goddess created all things in the world and countless creatures. All gods and mortals come from his blood. His will represents the rules of the world. He built the most brilliant golden age with his own strength."


    The golden age, the most perfect era of mankind, no disease, no aging, no hard work. Gaia, the goddess of the earth, gave mankind everything it needed.


    The golden age was destroyed by the Titan war. According to the divine manual, the golden age was created by Cronus.


    Forget it, there is no need to tangle about this problem, but the timeline has come to the golden age, which means that yarrant has ignored an important role, the first generation God King Uranus.


    According to her description, Uranus became a dispensable God.


    "You haven''t told me the story of Uranus, the God King."


    "God King? He deserves it?" alant smiled contemptuously. "He didn''t bring anything to the world except disaster."


    "But he is the original ruler. He represents the sky and..."


    "I said, he doesn''t deserve it!" yarrant returned and punched Manda in the left face.


    The punch was so hard that Manda rubbed her cheek for a while before she regained consciousness.


    After this punch, the swollen cheeks were finally symmetrical. The statue of Manda contained two eggs on his cheek and said vaguely: "so, the goddess of the earth ruled the world first, followed by Cronus?"


    Yalant pondered for a while: "I can''t say that. There was a war during this period."


    "The war between Gaia and Uranus?"


    Alan nodded.


    "The Earth Goddess lost the war?"


    "It can''t be regarded as losing, it can only be regarded as giving way. Gaia doesn''t want the creatures to bleed again. Gaia doesn''t want everything he created to be completely destroyed. He chose to give way, but the result of giving way is bullying and humiliation again and again."


    Manda knows this story: "Uranus hurt Gaia."


    "Not only Uranus, but also Cronus and Zeus. They were the same. They didn''t understand the taste of fear until Gaia stopped giving in one day. Unfortunately, everything Gaia created has been destroyed too much


    God''s world belongs to God, and man''s world belongs to man. God always wants to penetrate the power into the earth. They can try it while Gaia is sleeping. The earth is very broad. If they are cunning enough, they can avoid Gaia''s sight, but if Gaia finds out, they must pay a price for it! "


    There was a chill in arante''s eyes. Except for CAOS and Gaia, she always used "he" to call other gods. This is not the tone that a maid should have.


    Manda''s eyelids were a little heavy, and he said with a strong spirit; "You haven''t told me the order of Gaia and Uranus."


    Arante said, "I made it very clear that Gaia''s order is the will. Use your own will to dominate your own power. Didn''t you just do it?"


    "Just by will? Don''t you need the right way?"


    "In line with your will, it is your method. The order of the Earth Goddess is so simple."


    "What about Uranus?"


    "What order can that savage guy have? His order comes from his desire, the most primitive desire. His power is driven by his desire. The stronger the desire, the stronger the power."


    This is strange. According to the doctrine, the Lord of divine punishment has always advocated believers to restrain their desires


    After thinking about such a complex problem, while she was still awake, Manda then asked, "what about the order of Cronus?"


    "His order is so complicated that I don''t know how to express it," arantes said for a long time, "To sum up, it should be restriction. It may be that he hates his father''s doing whatever he wants, or it may be because of his natural rigid temperament. The core of his order is restriction, not what he can do, but what he can''t do. He formulates different rules for everything in the world. In his days as God King, he has always been keen on two things. One is making new things The second is to fix the loopholes of the old rules. "


    "What about Zeus?"


    "You are a believer of Hermes. Don''t you know Zeus? The order of Zeus is hierarchy. Cronus created the concept of hierarchy. Zeus carried it forward. The higher the level is above the lower level, and the gods are above the mortals. The higher the level is, the more profits will be made in the order, both gods and mortals, under his order."


    Manda nodded. Although the ancient gods had declined, the order of Zeus was still the current order.


    "I am in Gaia''s territory, so I have mastered Gaia''s order and can control my skills with my will?"


    Alant shook his head and said, "Gaia has given you his order, which has nothing to do with whether you are in his territory or not."


    "Do I have the ability to control power with my will? Even if I leave Gaia''s territory, I have such ability?" Manda looked at yalant in surprise.


    Alan said, "you haven''t trampled on life since you came here until tonight. This is the reward given to you by the Earth Goddess."


    Manda smiled excitedly, "when did the Earth Goddess give me the reward? I didn''t receive his oracle."


    "Why must there be an oracle?" arante said with a naughty smile. "Why can''t it be light food and water?"


    "It''s food and water!" Manda was stunned. "Is the Earth Goddess so generous?"


    "Yes, he''s so generous, but you can''t hold on." arante squeezed Manda''s nose.


    "Yes, I can''t hold on." he has been controlling tens of thousands of six toothed beasts. Although Manda''s skills have been improved unprecedentedly, the consumption is really amazing.


    "The six toothed beast is a divine beast at the beginning of the creation. It''s rare that you can persist for so long. What questions do you have to ask while you''re not asleep?"


    "I have been to the underworld, the abyss of taltaltalos, and now I have come to the territory of the Earth Goddess. How many unknown places are there in the world?"


    "There are many more, I can''t describe for you one by one. The real world is much wider than the world you see," yarrant said


    Manda asked one of the questions he wanted to ask most: "is the earth round or flat?"


    "How could you think of this?" yarrant said in amazement


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time. Would you like to tell me?"


    Aram nodded: "it''s both round and flat, which comes from the barrier. Gaia''s two sons cut the world apart, and different fields have different orders."


    "And, and..." Manda still has a lot of questions to ask, but he really can''t hold on.


    He asked the last question, "you''re Gaia, aren''t you?"


    Arante didn''t answer.


    With a curious and unwilling face, Manda lay on the ground and fell asleep.

 Chapter 767

    Manda fell asleep and her skills failed.


    The six toothed beast, which had been enslaved for a long time, reappeared its ferocity and roared in the wheat field.


    Arante used only one look and instantly quieted the six toothed beast.


    With a gentle wave of her hand, tens of thousands of six toothed beasts immediately left the wheat field.


    Their task is not only to test Manda, but also to test another person.


    They will go to the territory of the cogati and attack their tribe.


    This is a test for zigsai. As the new leader of the tribe, he must have the desire and ability to protect his people.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Manda woke up. He was thinking about what yarrant said yesterday.


    It''s inappropriate to call arante again. Although the other party didn''t answer, it''s basically certain that he is Gaia.


    Some of the current questions have been answered. The first is yamji''s skills. His earthquake skills and armor skills should be Gaia''s sixth level skills and seventh level skills. There may be deviation in order, and there may be a slight difference in level, but this is not important, because it is determined freely according to Gaia''s will.


    In the era when Gaia ruled the world, there was no concept of hierarchy, that is, he could give any skill to his believers at will.


    Think about the skills of zigsai. The level is very vague among various skills. His first-order skill is mire. This skill is very powerful, even the most powerful ambush skill, but it is only a first-order skill.


    The second-order skill is flying dust, a good cover skill, the third-order skill is flying stone, the main output means of qigesai, the fourth-order skill is mud flow, a powerful comprehensive skill, both offensive and defensive, and the fifth-order skill is open circuit, which is mainly used for escape.


    It''s really hard to judge which of the five skills is strong or weak. This also confirms that Gaia''s skills are not necessarily related to his level.


    Yamgi is a second-order believer. Gaia did not follow the hierarchical order and gave him two skills at will, which are completely different from zigsai.


    By analogy, the same problem also appears in Titan believers. Although Cronus created the concept of hierarchy, this concept is not perfect. Even his own believer sheltai''s difference in hierarchy is very vague. The high-order rules have a better tendency, but the control power has decreased sharply.


    Through the rules of God kings of all generations, Manda understood a lot of things, especially the wonderful God of celestial bodies. He inserted a sixth level skilled student into the body of a second-level believer. It seems incredible, but as long as he ignores the hierarchical order, he can give skills at will like Gaia.


    From this point of view, Gaia advocated freedom, Cronus advocated balance, and Zeus advocated absolute hierarchical advantage. It is impossible to say who has a better order. Perhaps Hermes will create a new order in the future.


    What if Hermes can''t escape this disaster? Who will be the Lord of the gods in the future?


    Athena? Aphrodite? Apollo?


    What kind of order will they create?


    I think I should be able to think of better order


    Manda quickly verified the gaze feeling. The idea must not be known to other gods, including Hermes.


    Will Gaia release Hermes when the wheat harvest comes?


    Arante was in the wheat field, checking the ears of wheat one by one. The golden wheat waves set off her face. It was the most beautiful picture that Manda had ever seen.


    It is said that Aphrodite is the most beautiful goddess, and it is said that only the beauty of Hera and Athena is compared with that of Aphrodite.


    Maybe Manda''s eyes are strange, but Manda thinks they may have forgotten Gaia''s true face. Gaia is much more beautiful than them.


    If the story on the divine spectrum is true, Manda still envies Uranus. In the face of such a beautiful woman, no wonder he has been clinging to Gaia and unwilling to leave.


    Look at me, goddess, I am more gentle than Uranus.


    Arante lifted his hair, wiped his sweat and smiled gently at Manda.


    A pottery pot flew into the air, crossed the sky, fell on Manda''s head and fell to pieces.


    "Your God is getting rotten in the magma. You have no food today."


    After a few days of harvesting and threshing, the granary in the cave was full.


    Manda stroked the wheat grain by grain and turned to yalant and said, "you''re satisfied, great goddess."


    "Whether you are satisfied or not depends on the mood of the goddess." yarrant is setting the table. The recipe is as light as usual, but yarrant is in a good mood and specially prepared a large pot of honey.


    "Why don''t you want to admit it? I knew you were the Earth Goddess."


    Arante tapped Manda on the head with a spoon. "If you say anything blasphemous, I''ll put the spoon in your head."


    Dinner was very sweet. After dinner, alant didn''t dance. She wanted to play chess with Manda.


    With the previous lesson, Manda dared not win. After losing several games in a row, yarrant suddenly threw the chess piece at Manda.


    Manda dodged and angrily said, "why did you hit me?"


    "You let me do it on purpose?"


    "Fair play, I didn''t let you!"


    "Still dare to say no!" yarrant threw chess pieces in Manda''s face one after another. Manda dodged left and right and said angrily, "I''ve seen those who can''t afford to lose, but I haven''t seen those who can''t afford to win!"


    During the fight, several chess pieces were thrown outside the cave, and a rustling sound came in.


    wing? Something flapping its wings?


    Bird?


    After staying in the desert for so long, Manda has seen many strange beasts, but never a bird.


    It''s nothing strange to see it. It''s just a bird.


    Wait, not one


    Just now, she was only trying to fight with yarrant. Manda ignored the movement outside the cave. Now she listened carefully and found that there seemed to be thousands of birds outside.


    "Where did so many birds come from?"


    Yarrant shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Do they eat food?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "And creatures you don''t know?"


    "They are not creatures!"


    Manda looked back at alant and suddenly found that she had become very abnormal.


    The blood color on her body was fading, and her skin became whiter than that of the lioness. She held her hands on her chest, hung her head, looked bitter and trembling.


    She''s scared?


    Earth Goddess Gaia is afraid?


    What scares him?


    Manda really couldn''t understand, but she heard a dense fluttering sound from the cave.


    A bird flew in.


    Manda first saw a bird, a pure blue bird, which was not much different from the size of the magpie. It seemed that there was nothing special.


    After the bird got into the cave, it went straight to the granary and began to eat wheat. Manda was furious and clutched the bird in the palm of her hand.


    "You just said it wasn''t a God. I should be able to kill it!"


    Arante remained silent and still held his position.


    "What''s the matter with you? Look at this bird. Can I kill it?"


    Manda sent the bird to yarrant. Yarrant pushed Manda away: "get away! Don''t come near me!"


    Yarrant''s strength was great. Manda was pushed and staggered. The sound of flapping wings came again. This time, a large Bluebird flew in and formed a wall in the cave.


    They flew to the granary again. Manda hesitated. These birds that Gaea feared were certainly not as simple as expected, but if they were left alone, they would soon eat up all the food.


    We can''t leave it alone. We have worked hard to get a good harvest, and Manda hopes to use this food for Hermes''s life.


    What skills are most effective for birds?


    Manda stretched out her hands and launched a black storm. Under the strong wind, the birds were dispersed, but they didn''t leave.


    They were very clever. They all stopped on the rock wall. Their claws clung to the rock and skillfully avoided the strong wind.


    Manda tried to control the birds with five level skills, but the skills didn''t get any induction.


    They have no soul. If it is true, as arante said, they are not creatures.


    Is it a robot bird? As usual, Manda would think it was guatel''s prank, but guatel wasn''t here. It seemed that someone else was playing a prank.


    "Which bastard teased me with this shit?" Manda cursed, but saw a blue shadow outside.


    Not a flock of birds, but a man, a man in a blue robe.


    The figure is very familiar, and the appearance is also very familiar. Although she has not met many times, Manda will never forget his appearance.


    "I, I just said, said that what egg, actually not you." Manda looked at the man in blue robe and smiled awkwardly.


    "Manda claudesai, I didn''t expect to see you here with my woman."


    "I, your woman and I have just known each other for a short time..." Manda did not know how to explain. He continued to smile, opened his hands and said, "praise you, Lord!"

 Chapter 768

    The Lord of divine punishment appeared in Gaia''s territory and in this cave.


    Manda didn''t know what to say or do.


    He couldn''t understand everything in front of him. According to the explanation of the gods, because he was afraid of Gaia, the gods didn''t dare to get close to the earth, including the Lord of God''s punishment. This is the insurmountable boundary between gods and mortals.


    But now God''s punishment Lord came directly to Gaia, but he didn''t see that he had the slightest fear of Gaia, but Gaia was trembling with fear.


    Maybe the gods are mistaken. There is no deep hatred between God''s punishment Lord and Gaia. They are still a loving couple in private.


    Or they usually maintain a hostile relationship and occasionally get together to be gentle secretly.


    But judging from the current situation, their relationship doesn''t seem to be so harmonious. Gaia didn''t know that the Lord of God''s punishment would come. He didn''t show any surprise or enthusiasm. He sat on the ground trembling and didn''t even have the courage to stand up.


    Is it because I''m too excited?


    Whatever the reason, Manda feels like she''s staying here a lot.


    "I came here by accident. I don''t want to stay here too long. If it''s inconvenient for you, I can leave at any time..."


    Before he finished, the Lord of punishment raised his foot and put Manda into the wheat pile.


    "My wife, my favorite, do you still hate me?" the Lord of punishment came to arante.


    Arante curled up and cried in tears, "don''t come here!"


    "Forget your hatred. It doesn''t make any sense. I was born with you at the same time and in the same body. We are wrapped and integrated with each other. There has never been a moment of separation. I can''t forget you and you can''t get rid of me. We are destined to be together forever."


    "Go away! Don''t come near me!" yarrant shouted hoarsely.


    The Lord of God''s punishment sighed and said, "I''ve come. Do you think I might leave?"


    "If you don''t leave, you have to leave!" a voice came from the head of the Lord of punishment. "Didn''t you listen to her? She told you to go away!"


    Face to the sky, eyes on the earth.


    Manda finally found a way. One is to be devout to the Earth Goddess, and the other is to fly higher than the sky.


    Uranus represents the sky. Manda stepped on her flying boots and flew to the head of the Lord of divine punishment. While facing the Lord of divine punishment, she turned her face to the earth!


    The Lord of punishment raised his head and looked at Manda.


    Manda swooped down and punched the Lord of punishment in the face.


    The Lord of punishment smiled. When his fist was about to touch his cheek, he suddenly stretched out a hand and grabbed Manda.


    "When did the believers of Hermes become so arrogant? Even your God doesn''t have such courage. He''s dying. Go with him."


    When the Lord of divine punishment exerted a little force, Manda''s body immediately shriveled.


    "It''s separation?" the Lord of punishment was stunned. He shouldn''t have seen this little trick, but he did take separation as Manda just now, because the feet of separation were wearing flying boots.


    "He doesn''t even want flying boots?" the Lord of punishment lowered his head and found that arante had disappeared. When he raised his head again, he found that the avatar in his hand turned into a cloud of fog and flew out of the cave, and a pair of boots and clothes fell to the ground.


    These boots are real flying boots. Manda doesn''t want them.


    As long as she can run for her life, let alone flying boots, even the double snake staff, Manda is willing to die.


    He ran hard on the desert carrying yarrant. Yarrant kept sobbing on Manda''s shoulder: "don''t let him come, don''t let him come."


    "Stop howling!" said Manda angrily. "If you''re so afraid of him, come down and run with me!"


    "You can''t run away. He''s catching up!"


    "It shouldn''t be that fast, but I can''t run with you!"


    "It''s so fast, I''ve come." the voice of the Lord of punishment appeared behind him. Manda was surprised and began to accelerate madly.


    "When can you run?" the tone of the Lord of punishment was full of sarcasm. "I''m in good spirits and can catch up for a few days and nights."


    "I''m in better spirits and can run for a year and a half!" Manda clenched her teeth and continued to accelerate.


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Shen stood in the temple, staring at the slate in a daze.


    For nearly a month, he had not seen Hermes or Manda.


    Where did they go?


    Manda may be in trouble again. I don''t know which strong man took her. Hermes may have gone to save him.


    But he and Pan had an agreement to contact at least once every ten days. Although Hermes was a little crazy, it was related to the stability of Olympia. Hermes should not forget such an important thing.


    Athena''s condition was normal. He stayed in Manda''s house and did nothing, but no matter how pan called, he never gave any response.


    Pan was very anxious. He felt that something serious had happened. He even wanted to go to earth, but Hermes told him that Pan could not leave Olympia without his permission.


    Aphrodite pretended to be Hermes, sat on Hermes''s throne and repaired his nails.


    Pan Shen held back Ningfu and said to Aphrodite, "my father doesn''t like fiddling with his nails. It''s not bad for us to show less flaws."


    Aphrodite sneered: "there are a lot of flaws. Why care about this detail? Didn''t you notice the way Artemis looked at me? She had long found that I wasn''t the real Hermes."


    "Anyway, before my father comes back..."


    "Let your father come back as soon as possible, and the gods will not be at peace all the time. He knows better than anyone else."


    Pan also wanted to try to contact Athena. He suddenly saw hermaphrodite enter the temple: "brother, I have something important to tell you. We need to talk alone."


    Aphrodite frowned and said, "what does that mean? Do you want to avoid me? Is there anything I can''t know?"


    "My father told me that I could only tell you about it..."


    "I''m your mother!" Aphrodite lost her temper. Pan quickly explained, "it''s all men''s trifles. There''s nothing special. Calm down and we''ll go back."


    When he arrived in the wilderness outside the temple, HEMA spoke mysteriously to pan Shinto; "I found it."


    "What did you find?"


    "The thirteenth slate."


    "And the thirteenth?" pan was scared crazy, which means that the Lord of divine punishment will use these stones to cultivate thirteen true gods.


    "I''ll show you now!"


    HEMA was all the way ahead, looking excited.


    Pan Shen followed behind and lost his soul.


    Father was right. He was so wise that he knew the problem must be on the cliff, but he knew it too late.


    Thirteen stone slabs, maybe more than thirteen, maybe many, but HEMA hasn''t found it yet. The Legion of true gods led by the Lord of divine punishment may hit mount Olympia tomorrow.


    At the depth of the cliff, HEMA pointed to a rock wall and said, "this is it."


    "Here?" Pan Shen looked for a while and touched the rock wall. He didn''t find a depression similar to the previous twelve stone slabs.


    "This slate is very special. It hasn''t left the cliff yet," HEMA lowered his flight altitude a little. "Look here and look at these gaps. It hasn''t been completely pulled down, only less than half."


    "Less than half?" Pan Shen looked at the imperceptible gap in surprise.


    "Look at this broken mark. Although it has been covered up, it can''t deceive my eyes. It''s only left recently."


    "Only recently left!" Pan Shen clenched his teeth.


    The ghost is still in the mountain. The ghost sent by the Lord of punishment! He''s still trying to steal the slate!


    The dark clouds shrouded pan Shen and scared HEMA back a long way.


    "Calm down, brother!"


    "I''m very calm!" Pan Shen said ferociously. "From now on, I live here and stay here day and night. That bastard will appear sooner or later. I''ll chop him into meat sauce and throw him into Tianhe!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy," HEMA shook his head. "The ghost can steal the slate under our eyes, which proves that he is good at hiding. It''s difficult to catch him by surveillance alone."


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "as long as he comes to the cliff, he will not escape my eyes!"


    HEMA shrugged and said, "that''s not necessarily. You didn''t pass your father''s test. Your father can easily get rid of your surveillance."


    Father


    Pan Shen''s heart throbbed.


    HEMA said with a smile, "don''t worry, we still have a better way. My father thought out the way. The God of fire and I arranged a layer of velvet under the cliff. The invisible velvet. If the ghost came here to dig, there would be sand and stone falling. Even if only a little sand and stone were left on the velvet, this spell would immediately feel."


    He took out a spell and gave it to pan.


    Pan Shen took the spell and said in a trance: "yes, it''s a good idea. As long as you dig, there will be sand and stones falling. If, I mean if..."


    HEMA frowned and said, "what if?"


    "No, nothing," Pan Shen said with a dry smile, "no if, it''s a seamless good idea."


    HEMA nodded and said, "this is the wisdom of his father. Unless the insider never comes, he can''t escape."


    "Yes, yes."


    What Pan shen wants to say is, what if you connect sand and stone in your shoes?


    One is connected in the shoe without leakage.

 Chapter 769

    Manda ran with yarrant on her back for three days.


    In these three days, he was caught up with and beaten three times by the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Every time when Manda was about to be killed, the Lord of divine punishment would stop and confess to arante.


    Manda seized the opportunity of God''s punishment Lord''s confession three times in a row and continued to escape with yarrant.


    After running for three days, the Lord of punishment suddenly stopped chasing. Exhausted Manda returned to the cave with yarrant on her back.


    All the belongings in the cave are gone. Those humble bottles and cans are priceless treasures. Manda remembers that there is a two foot high water tank, which can hold the next lake.


    The most distressing thing for yalant was that the granary was hollowed out.


    "It''s all taken away, he''s all taken away!" yarrant wiped his tears. "I didn''t leave anything, not even a bite."


    "There''s still a bite to eat," Manda looked at arante. "You still have a broad mind."


    Arante looked up at Manda and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "It depends on how broad your mind is!" Manda picked up the scattered wheat grains from the corner of the granary and spent half a day trying to scrape up a bowl.


    "If your mind is not broad enough, you can cook them and eat them. If your mind is broad enough, we can plant them in the land and wait for harvest. Before harvest, we can go hunting. This is not trampling on life. We will eat the prey."


    Arante took the wooden bowl and looked at the golden wheat.


    She looked up at Manda and said, "you''ve changed."


    "Yes."


    "Do you know where you have changed?"


    "He became more able to run and more resistant to beating." Manda said the truth. Under normal circumstances, as long as he ran wildly in the desert for a day, Manda would certainly fall to the ground, but he insisted for three days, with yarrant on his shoulder and beaten three times, but he still insisted on running back to the cave.


    It is obvious that the body has become stronger.


    "What else do you know?"


    "I also know that the man who chases me is not Uranus at all." Manda knows that if the man who chases him is really the Lord of divine punishment, he can''t live until now. The Lord of divine punishment doesn''t have to fight with him. An inflammatory technique or a holy light can easily evaporate Manda from the world.


    "You''re smart!" grant acknowledged Manda''s answer. "Do you want to know who that is?"


    Manda tried to guess, "it was disguised by some god of creation."


    "You''re right, he is..." alant deliberately lengthened his voice. "He is Gaia, the goddess of the earth."


    Yarrant looked forward to Manda''s shocked expression. Manda was really shocked. He always thought yarrant was Gaia.


    "Aren''t you..."


    "Me too." the answer of yarrant shocked Manda even more.


    "I am a part of Gaia, and so is the man who chases you. The Earth Goddess always thought he had completely got rid of Uranus, but he didn''t. There is one thing he can''t get rid of, which is called fear."


    Manda could understand this. Gaia was afraid of Uranus, which was his fear for countless years.


    But for the current situation, Manda made a simpler summary: "you and him are Gaia''s separation?"


    "According to your familiar definition, I should be Gaia''s Buddha. I am in charge of life and creation, but he is in charge of killing and destruction. Although he is only a separate body, once he gets out of control, it will make me very afraid."


    "Very scared..." Manda seemed to realize something.


    "You saw my fear, which embarrassed me." arante was a little embarrassed.


    "You''re not embarrassed," Manda asked, remembering Hermes''s embarrassment. "Is your separation so terrible every time it appears?"


    "Almost, he''ll take everything from me."


    "You have absolutely no control over him?"


    "That''s not true." with a wave of his hand, the bottles and cans in the cave were neatly placed in the original position, and the granary was still full of wheat.


    Manda was surprised: "you can take back what your part robbed at any time?"


    Alan said, "if I want, I can even take him back at any time."


    "Then why don''t you take him back? Why do you want to live in fear?"


    Arante calmly replied, "if I lose my fear, I will become weak again. I will continue to give way and continue to be bullied and insulted!"


    Split up! Manda suddenly realized that Hermes was probably in the same situation.


    Everything in the world is done by his separation, which is beyond his control. However, for some reason, Hermes did not want to interfere with his separation, allowed himself to pretend to be his own in the world, and made a series of moves that frightened Manda.


    Manda was still thinking about deeper reasons. Suddenly, she heard yarrant say, "silly boy, what are you thinking?"


    Manda did not hide: "I was wondering if he was in the same situation as you. In fact, he could control all this, but he also wanted to remind himself of something."


    "That''s not the case with him," yarrant said, knowing who Manda was talking about, "He is so smart that he knows how to overcome fear, and he doesn''t need his separate body to dictate, but he''s not very lucky. He can''t control his separate body, because one of his separate bodies has been transformed and replaced. His true separate body is pretending to be him in the world, and his false separate body is eroding his noumenon. This situation has lasted for a long time."


    Manda scratched her head and said, "it''s too complicated. I can''t understand."


    "Then I''ll ask you a simple question," yarrant tilted his head and looked at Manda. "Why did you save me?"


    "Because... I think this should be a trial. Only when I pass all the trials can I save my God."


    Alan was surprised: "can you see from the beginning that it''s my part?"


    "I can''t see that the skill of the goddess is so superb that I can''t understand it. Everything I do depends on my own speculation."


    "Really?" alant was a little unhappy. "Don''t lie to me. I can see through everything you think."


    Manda shrugged and said, "since you see through it, why ask?"


    "I want to hear you say it yourself."


    Manda took a deep breath: "you are beautiful. For your beauty, I will never allow you to be bullied. This is true. If you can really see through my thoughts, you should know that I have never lied."


    Yalant didn''t respond. She grabbed a handful of wheat in the granary and ground it gently. The wheat husk fell off and exposed the smooth wheat grains.


    She put the wheat grains in a clay pot and cooked a pot of porridge.


    Manda was staring at her, very focused.


    Alan frowned and said, "what are you thinking?"


    "You can see through my mind and naturally know what I''m thinking."


    Alan picked up the red pot and said, "believe it or not, I put the hot porridge on your head. Who do you think you are? How dare you blaspheme me me?"


    Manda quickly looked away until ARAT cooked the porridge. Manda didn''t dare to look at her again.


    The porridge was on the table. She hadn''t eaten for three days. Manda wolfed down two bowls and a tablespoon of honey.


    After wiping her mouth, Manda began to stare at alant again.


    Arante said ferociously, "I should gouge out your eyes and your heart. Only in absolute pain can you learn real awe."


    Manda lowered her head. "I''m sorry, goddess. I''m really sorry. I can''t help it."


    "What''s the use of sorry!" yarrant shouted. "Go and wash by the pool!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I want to explain to you for my God. Although I don''t know what happened, I believe there must be a misunderstanding between you and him. He has great respect for you. I believe he will never do anything too offensive to you."


    "There is no doubt that he offended me, but he has received due punishment. I should have let him go long ago. The reason why I kept him until now is that he is not calm enough and can make more serious mistakes next. He is much better than Zeus. I also expect him to survive after he calms down."


    "I''m afraid he can''t find the right way."


    "Don''t worry, you can help him solve everything. As long as you catch the real, you can naturally find the fake."


    "He has more than 10000 parts. I''m really worried that I can''t find it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. He must find it. Separation is his talent."


    Separation is his gift.


    Manda suddenly stopped.


    "Why do you have separate bodies? Do you have the same skills?"


    Arante patted Manda on the face and motioned him not to stop.


    "Silly boy, you don''t know what you got from me. The order of will is far from as simple as you think. I hope one day you can learn to create."


    Manda didn''t listen to the so-called creation and will. He only remembered yarrant''s face and figure


    That night, Manda slept heavily in Gaia''s arms.


    The next day, Manda opened her eyes happily. She wanted to keep warm with yarrant for a while, but she found that her body had changed in her arms.


    A sob came. It was Hermes.


    Manda opened her mouth and said vaguely, "we two... Didn''t do anything last night?"


    Hermes cried, "I lost my most precious thing."

 Chapter 770

    Hermes likes to joke. Manda knows that.


    But the current situation was not like a joke. Hermes cried very sad and repeatedly stressed that he had lost his most precious thing.


    Manda did not dare to comfort Hermes. He was recalling some details of last night, about posture and position.


    The conclusion is that he can''t rule out the possibility of serious blasphemy because it was too wild last night.


    "Father, I think I have different views on the most precious things."


    Hermes looked up in dismay. "What can you say?"


    "I think there are many things worth cherishing in this world, such as family affection, friendship, and ambition on Mount Olympia!"


    "Mount Olympia!" Hermes''s nose twitched and tears came down again.


    "I can never go back to Olympia, where there are my dreams and everything I worked hard to manage, but I lost it, forever."


    Hermes went outside the cave, looked up at the sky and tried to find the location of Olympia.


    What he just said was a little complicated. Manda digested it for a long time and came to a conclusion: "so what I had with me last night... Wasn''t you?"


    Hermes slapped Manda into the yellow sand: "of course not me!"


    "Not from beginning to end?"


    "I''m sorry," said Hermes with a ferocious smile. "I''m also very sorry. Gaia sent me and left. I thought he would give me a chance. I admire him very much."


    Manda got out of the yellow sand, got rid of the dust on her body, and took a long breath: "it''s not you. It really scared me."


    "Do you know fear? The story of you and Gaia is enough to stir mount Olympia. Although I can''t go back, I''ll ask pan to find a way to engrave this story on your slate."


    "Why can''t you go back? You can''t find a way back? Pan Shen should be able to handle this."


    "He didn''t handle it well, I gave him a chance." Hermes shook his head, sat outside the cave and fell into depression again, "I''m not unable to go back, I can''t go back. I hurt Olympia mountain, which is irreparable. I asked pan to stop myself, but he failed. No one can stop me. If I continue to stay on the mountain, my harm to Olympia will continue."


    Manda looked stunned: "what have you done to hurt Olympia?"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "Are you sure you did it?" Manda knew that the question was absurd, but he would rather believe that Hermes was crazy, joking and talking nonsense than that he would hurt Olympia. Manda saw Hermes fight for Olympia when he was dying.


    "I really did it, and no one can stop me from doing it." Hermes''s expression was very serious.


    But Hermes also liked to play tricks in this serious way. Manda remembered what Gaia said to him last night: "his true separation is impersonating him in the world, and his false separation is eroding his noumenon. This situation has lasted for a long time."


    Perhaps it was because of the encroachment of false separation that Hermes misunderstood himself.


    "When did you start hurting Olympia?"


    This question ignited Hermes''s emotion: "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I''ve been thinking about how many terrible things I''ve done before! I lost control of myself and my memory was stolen, so all this should be counted from the day I started to go crazy. Do you know what I started to go crazy?"


    Manda thought for a moment. He really heard about it, but he didn''t know whether to mention it or not.


    "I heard pan Shen say that after getting the gold skeleton balance, your mind was not too sober for a period of time..."


    I can''t say it further. Guatel stole part of the balance. Manda suspected that he might have eaten the impure original power, which led to Hermes''s madness.


    Hermes shook his head and said, "taking the original power has indeed brought me some trouble, but that trouble is not worth mentioning. I went crazy much earlier than that time, but I have been hiding deeply. Take you as an example, do you know why you became my dependents?"


    Manda thought, "is it because your believers are too few?"


    "Although it''s rare, it''s not that there are no others. Before you enter the rank, I have two believers, but why do I have to choose you? Are you handsome? Do you know how much risk I took to steal you from tifeng?"


    Manda swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "were you crazy at that time?"


    "That''s right, I''m crazy! I''m crazy enough to rob believers from TIPHON''s temple. Although it has proved to be a very worthwhile adventure, it''s just an accident under madness."


    Hermes''s words hurt Manda''s heart.


    This is like saying that an innocent child asks his father, "why did I come to this world?"


    The father replied, "it was an accident."


    Before Manda could express his resentment, Hermes continued: "of course, this madness is not serious. At least I still keep a clear memory. Some crazy behaviors don''t leave any memory. For example, I lost the double snake stick."


    Lost the double snake staff?


    Manda looked puzzled and said, "didn''t you give the double snake staff to the world?"


    "This is a rumor in the world," Hermes sighed. "Think about it, why did the gods give artifact to the earth?"


    "In order to let believers get artifacts and help the gods regain their faith in the world."


    Hermes said with a bitter smile, "the God is holding the artifact, but he can''t regain his faith. What''s the use of letting the believers hold it? The God just wants the full rank believers to keep the artifact temporarily and return it to the God at the right time."


    He was tossing around again. Manda said with contempt: "since it''s meaningless, why send the artifact to the world?"


    "I didn''t want to send it. My father forced us to do so. After the battle of TIPHON, Gaia''s anger still didn''t subside and almost hit mount Olympia again. In order to calm Gaia''s anger, Zeus, the Lord of the gods, ordered to send all the artifacts to the world to show his sincerity to stop the war."


    Manda was stunned: "Zeus defeated tifeng. Why did he take the initiative to propose a truce?"


    "He did defeat Typhon, but this battle took almost all the possessions of Olympia. If Gaia attacked the mountain now, what could he do to resist? Not to mention that at that time, Typhon''s father woke up."


    "Typhon''s father, taltaltalos?"


    "Yes, he has been sleeping most of the time since his birth, but he woke up at that time. If he and Gaia attack mount Olympia together, I''m afraid the era of the gods has ended ahead of time."


    "So Zeus took the initiative to send an artifact and pray for Gaia''s forgiveness?"


    "Yes," Hermes nodded, "but I don''t want to do so. My believers are too few and the power of the double snake staff is too great. Once it flows into the world, it is likely to be robbed by other gods. So I thought of a countermeasure and asked Hephaestus to make a fake scepter."


    Manda motioned Hermes to keep his voice down. It''s still Gaia''s territory. I didn''t expect Hermes to dare to deceive Gaia.


    However, it is reasonable to think that Hermes was born to dare to steal Apollo''s cattle. He will not miss any chance to do things secretly.


    Hermes waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to worry about. I didn''t deceive Gaia. I sent the real double snake stick to the earth."


    Manda was confused for a long time. He didn''t understand Hermes.


    "You made a fake double snake staff from Hephaestus, and then sent the real double snake staff to the earth?"


    "Yes," nodded Hermes, "that fake double snake stick was in your hand. It cost me twenty thousand pearls."


    "Then why did you send it to the world?"


    "I don''t know," Hermes shook his head. "I really don''t know why I made such a mistake. My explanation to myself is that this double snake stick is too real for me to distinguish."


    This is a reasonable explanation. Although this fake double snake staff can only be used once, it is no different from the real double snake staff before use.


    But Hermes shouldn''t have made such a low-level mistake. It can''t be described as a mistake. It''s a joke!


    Hermes nodded: "that''s right. It''s a joke. I''m cheating myself with a joke. In fact, at that time, I was crazy and did a very crazy thing, but I haven''t been able to leave any memory. I''m afraid I was hurting Olympia at that time."


    Hermes looked sad and fell into silence.


    Manda pondered for a long time and carefully asked, "what''s the purpose of your coming to earth?"


    "Exile myself," Hermes got up. "Of course, I didn''t give up my last chance. I wanted to find some clues from the impersonator in the world, but when I saw him, I found that he was nothing special. He might really be my believer, a man believer. I might have forgotten his existence. Maybe I was crazy all that time."


    Manda stood up, her eyes shining, and looked at Hermes. "I know the situation is difficult, but I can always think of a solution."


    "There''s no way. As I just said, I don''t want to continue to hurt Olympia, but no one on Olympia can control me," Hermes shook his head. "If you can grow faster, you may find a way to stop me, but that day is too far away. All I can do is stay away from Olympia and wander in the world for a while."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!" Manda''s expression became more solemn. "Over the years, you have seen that as long as our brothers work together, we can''t break through the hardships!"


    Hermes looked at Manda, his eyes a little red.


    "Thank you, my child." then he slapped Manda into the yellow sand again,


    "First of all, I''m not your brother. I''m your father. Second, say the price before doing things. If you really have a way, we''ll do a business."

 Chapter 771

    Hermes is the God of Manda. He can block Manda''s promotion at any time. With this alone, he can let Manda do anything for him unconditionally.


    This is the consistent way that Gods control believers. Athena has controlled Odysseus for more than 2000 years.


    But Hermes doesn''t like this. He doesn''t think coercion and coercion are the best means to solve problems. He is better at finding a mutually beneficial and win-win way out on the basis of fair trade.


    Manda most appreciates Hermes'' temperament, which is also an important reason why he abides by the creed of fair trade. His price is to skip the contract and be promoted to level 8 immediately after it is done.


    Hermes agreed immediately.


    Before taking action, Manda needs to identify a problem.


    "Do you really confirm that the impersonator on earth is your believer?"


    "It''s good to be able to confirm!" Hermes said with his chin clenched. "It''s impossible for me to leave no memory in such a long process of cultivating a believer from the first level to the eighth level, but I really can''t find a reasonable explanation."


    Manda as like as two peas, but there was no explanation, but Gaia''s hint: "I once saw a goddess of earth lost control. The division was as long as the goddess of God, and the goddess of the goddess was afraid of it."


    "Do you suspect that my separation is out of control? I also have this suspicion. I had it a long time ago. I have more than 10000 separation, and each separation has a different temperament. You should also have some feelings about this. You now have four separation, and there are always one or two. Your temperament is strange."


    Manda''s chaotic separation is a painful existence. I didn''t expect Hermes to have a similar problem.


    Thinking for a moment, Hermes shook his body, and more than 100 separate bodies appeared in the desert. He was ready to make another test.


    "These are all weird separations. If one of them gets out of control, it must be one of them."


    Hermes came to a body and asked directly, "look into my eyes and tell me if you did it?"


    He spread out his hands, shrugged and said, "if one day I can get rid of your control, I will drill into Aphrodite''s palace and snuggle up in her arms forever."


    "And Athena?" asked Manda


    The separated body replied: "I can snuggle up to two arms at the same time. I am very loyal to each arms. I have had the same dream for countless nights..."


    Before he finished his dream, Hermes took the part back. This is lecherous Hermes, who has a different temperament from the impostor.


    He went to the second part, looked at him and said nothing.


    The second one looked calm: "if I can get rid of your control, I will live a simple and pure life in seclusion in the mountains and forests."


    This is negative Hermes.


    The third part looked indignant: "I only lost control once, you remember. I wanted to tear Apollo to pieces, and you stopped me."


    This is angry Hermes.


    The fourth one looked disdainful: "I always felt that I should become the Buddha. I would complete three major events in three months. In the first month, I would eradicate the Lord of divine punishment, in the second month, I would defeat the Earth Mother Gaia, and in the third month, I would subdue Cronus, instead of doing some boring twists and turns all day like you."


    This is the arrogant Hermes.


    The fifth part said, "if I could control my life, I would ride a goat and sing day and night on Mount Olympia."


    This is Hermes who loves art


    More than a hundred people were interrogated separately, and Hermes found no abnormality.


    "I''ve interrogated every part, interrogated countless times," Hermes thought carefully about the details of the interrogation. "I know very well about the temperament of all parts. The temperament of parts is innate. These parts are indeed strange, but their performance is not abnormal."


    "What about the other parts?"


    "Other separations are too mediocre. They don''t have the ability to impersonate me. What''s more, my separations can''t leave my body for a long time. Even if I leave for only one day, I will be aware of it. This pretender has lived in the world for many years and established a little-known organization. Based on this judgment, the suspicion of separations can be basically eliminated."


    "Not necessarily," Manda said another inference, "if someone can fake your avatar, put the fake avatar into your body and replace the real avatar, the real avatar pretends to be you in the world, and the fake avatar constantly destroys your mind and makes you make crazy behavior, do you think it''s possible?"


    "It''s a strange idea," Hermes frowned. "Did you think of it?"


    Manda answered truthfully: "This is the hint of the Earth Goddess. I believe his judgment. As long as we find the pretender, we will find the real separation. The separation temperament is born. No matter how we hide it, there will always be flaws. If we determine the identity of the real separation, the false separation will be locked. With the false separation removed, you will no longer hurt Olympia and you can return to your throne ¡£¡±


    Hermes nodded: "I had the same idea before, but it''s not so easy to catch the impostor. My ability in the world is limited and Gaia hates me. I must be more restrained in the future,


    The impostor can have no scruples, but he can escape Gaia''s gaze. When it comes to the fight, I may not take advantage of it. Moreover, I missed the last opportunity, and he will not appear easily in the future. "


    "So you must have a careful plan to ensure that you can have enough power in the world, and at the same time, you should attract the impostor."


    Hermes thought, "if you want to use power on earth, you must get Gaia''s permission. There is no other way."


    Manda looked at the furnishings in the cave. The bottles and cans were still there, but the granary was empty again, leaving only a bowl of wheat he collected last night.


    "To show respect and piety to the goddess of the earth," said Manda, holding the bowl of wheat, "we must at least fill his granary."


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later, Manda returned to the capital of the king. The qingus businessman kejero was still in the residence. It is said that these days, he has been searching for the whereabouts of Manda''s cousin and repeatedly promised Manda''s aunt that he would never leave the capital of the king if he could not find his cousin.


    "My Lord, please forgive me for my incompetence. I used all the people near Wangdu and couldn''t find any useful clues. Please give me some more time. I swear I can..."


    "No," Manda bit her nails. "I''m moved by your sincerity, but it''s not something ordinary people can solve."


    Kejero was surprised: "does this matter involve gods?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I think you can see that my cousin is not an ordinary person. My friend, I need your help."


    "I''m willing to provide any help I can. If it''s money, just say the number."


    "Do you think money can solve the big things related to gods?"


    Kejero looked embarrassed and said, "please forgive my ignorance. I really can''t think of anything else to help you."


    Manda said word by word, "I want the whereabouts of the double snake staff."


    Kejero was in trouble: "all I know is some rumors. I don''t even know whether the rumored Island really exists. Even if it does exist, the island is too far away from origino. Even with the fastest sailboat and the best sailors, it will take at least four or five years to reach the island."


    "You don''t have to worry about things along the way. I have my way. There is an old saying in the Qin Gus people that a dead horse can only be cured by all means when it is still alive. Maybe there is hope of resurrection. You should understand what I mean."


    "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. I''ve heard my father say the same thing. I know what you mean."


    "I want the detailed location of the island. The more detailed, the better."


    ¡­¡­


    In the manor outside the city, the son of heaven prayed silently: "emperor, Manda Claude wants a double snake stick. He said he wants to save Hermes with a double snake stick."


    An echo came from his mind: "don''t pay attention to his intentions. His intentions are false. Gaia won''t let Hermes go, and Manda won''t save Hermes. He doesn''t know what loyalty is. He just wants to lure you to make mistakes,


    You have to make a plan and take him to the land of the chingus people, but remember that he will bring powerful helpers. You must get rid of those helpers and never allow them to pollute our sacred land. "


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, kejero gave Manda a map: "I bought it with a lot of money, sir. I remind you again that it''s just a rumor."


    Manda took the map, looked carefully, bit her nails and said, "it''s too far... I hope the map is accurate."

 Chapter 772

    The Cyclops was basking leisurely on the beach. He drank a mouthful of wine, pulled a piece of mutton from the fire and stuffed it into his mouth. He shouted to the deep forest behind him: "old friend, since he has come, why don''t you show up?"


    Manda came out of the forest, sat down next to pluphimus, drank two drinks with him, and took out a map from her arms.


    "I need your help."


    Polyphimus opened the map and dropped the wine bag on the ground: "the island of acaron, the island of the end, the edge of the world? What are you doing there?"


    "To find something very important."


    "Give up, you can''t go." polyphimus shook his head and returned the map to Manda.


    "You can''t go without it," said Manda with a sigh. "It''s a matter of life and death."


    "What I tell you is a matter of life and death. If you go, you will die. If you don''t go, you can still live. Isn''t it good to live a few more days?"


    "Help me find a way."


    "There''s no way to think about it. Let me be more direct. I''m a giant born in the sea. I can''t even go there, let alone you."


    "I can shuttle from the underworld. As long as you give me accurate directions, the danger on the way can be ignored."


    "You can''t go there from the underworld. The underworld doesn''t extend to that island."


    Manda is somewhat prepared for this. The same is true in the north. The underworld cannot extend to the extremely cold place, or even to the tundra. Manda does not expect to directly reach the island at the end, even if he can find a transit station.


    "Is it near its foothold? I have flying boots. I can fly over."


    Polymorphus shook his head again and again: "don''t do such a foolish thing. You don''t know what the sea is like there. The water dragon rising from the sea is always connected to the sky. This is not a metaphor, but the sky has fallen there,


    You will be torn by countless Water Dragons, and your bones will become finer powder than dust. Even if you have steel muscles and iron bones like Hercules, even if you pass through those Water Dragons under the protection of gods, you will eventually be washed to the bottom of the sea by the turbulent current,


    It''s not the seabed you can understand, even I can''t understand. It''s the territory of the primitive sea god Pontos, whose territory connects the other side of the world,


    Once there, let alone you, even the main god on Olympia can''t leave alive. All creatures will integrate into pure loss and darkness and become the most primitive and bottom soil in the world,


    My friend, please tell me, what happened that made you have to go to a place where you will die? "


    It really sounds terrible. Polyphimus is not the kind of person who likes alarmism. Manda thought for a moment and said, "your description is so clear that you have been there."


    "I told you, I haven''t been there!" Manda''s question made polyphimus very dissatisfied. "Everything I know comes from my father''s description. My father once went near the island of acalaun. He has the power to control the sea, but he still didn''t get on the island. Do you think your ability is greater than my father?"


    "I have to go. There are my difficulties here. Give me some help. I really need you, my friend."


    "I''ve given all the advice I can give," said polyphimos with a long sigh and began to mark on the map. "This is the island closest to akalaun, which I know. It''s called Ping''an island. On this island, you''re safe. Continue to the East, and you''ll see hell on the sea."


    When polyphimus finished marking, Manda put away the map and thanked him again and again.


    Polyphimus shook his head and said, "don''t thank me again. I don''t know whether I''m hurting you or helping you, Manda... I remember your kindness. I should go with you, but I really don''t have the courage."


    "You''ve already thanked me for that kindness," Manda smiled. "You don''t owe me anything. I owe you now. I''ll thank you again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the house and came to Athena''s room: "aunt, I need your help."


    Athena sneered, "the son of the Lord of the gods needs my help. You really think highly of me."


    Manda saluted respectfully, "Mom, I really need your help."


    Athena trembled with her mother''s cry: "didn''t you go to Gaia? Didn''t Gaia give you a chance?"


    "The opportunity is given, but I have to get something."


    "Is that thing in my hand?"


    "Things are not in your hands. I need your strength. The power of Poseidon is still in your hands."


    Athena said angrily, "I have clarified this matter to my brother. I have not obtained the power of the sea god."


    "Don''t be angry. This little thing is not worth your anger, nor is it worth us to continue our debate. My father knows where the power of the sea god is. I also know that let''s make a deal. Don''t you want to go back to Olympia? Don''t you want to be a Queen of heaven? There is a God waiting to sit on the throne of Queen of heaven. Do you want him to take the lead?"


    Athena was silent for a while, came forward and pinched Manda''s face, turned a circle mercilessly, and the pinched Manda burst into tears.


    "You little fellow, it''s really hard to refuse."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 773

    The Cyclops was basking leisurely on the beach. He drank a mouthful of wine, pulled a piece of mutton from the fire and stuffed it into his mouth. He shouted at the forest behind him: "old friend, since he has come, why don''t you show up?"


    Manda came out of the forest, sat down next to pluphimus, drank two drinks with him, and took out a map from her arms.


    "I need your help."


    Polyphimus opened the map and dropped the wine bag on the ground: "the island of acaron, the island of the end, the edge of the world? What are you doing there?"


    "To find something very important."


    "Give up, you can''t go." polyphimus shook his head and returned the map to Manda.


    "You can''t go without," sighed Manda. "It''s a matter of life and death."


    "What I tell you is a matter of life and death. If you go, you will die. If you don''t go, you can still live. Isn''t it good to live a few more days?"


    "Help me find a way."


    "There''s no way to think about it. Let me be more direct. I''m a giant born in the sea. I can''t even go there, let alone you."


    "I can shuttle from the underworld. As long as you give me an accurate direction, the danger on the way can be ignored."


    "You can''t go there from the underworld. The underworld doesn''t extend to that island."


    Manda is somewhat prepared for this. The underworld can''t reach the edge of the world, and the same is true in the north. The underworld can''t extend to the extreme cold, or even to the tundra. Manda doesn''t expect to directly reach the island at the end, even if he can find a transit station.


    "Is it near its foothold? I have flying boots. I can fly over."


    Polymorphus shook his head again and again: "don''t do such a foolish thing. You don''t know what the sea is like there. The water dragon rising from the sea is always connected to the sky. This is not a metaphor, but the sky has fallen there,


    You will be torn by countless Water Dragons, and your bones will become finer powder than dust. Even if you have steel muscles and iron bones like Hercules, even if you pass through those Water Dragons under the protection of gods, at the end of the world, the sea will fall sharply at the intersection of heaven and earth, and in the end, you will still be washed to the bottom of the sea by the turbulent current,


    It''s not the seabed you can understand, even I can''t understand. It''s the territory of the primitive sea god Pontos, whose territory connects the other side of the world,


    Once there, let alone you, even the main god on Olympia can''t leave alive. All creatures will integrate into pure loss and darkness and become the most primitive and bottom soil in the world,


    Please tell me, Manda, what happened that made you have to go to a place where you would die? "


    This place really sounds terrible, and polyphimus is not the kind of person who likes alarmism. Manda bit her nails and said, "your description is so clear that you have been there."


    "I told you, I haven''t been there!" Manda''s question made polyphimus very dissatisfied. "Everything I know comes from my father''s description. My father once went near the island of acalaun. He has the power to control the sea, but he still didn''t get on the island. Do you think your ability is greater than my father?"


    "I have to go. I have my difficulties here. Give me some help. I really need you."


    "I''ve given all the advice I can give," said polyphimos with a long sigh and began to mark on the map. "This is the island closest to akalaun, which I know. It''s called Ping''an island. On this island, you''re safe. Continue to the East, and you''ll see hell on the sea."


    When polyphimus finished marking, Manda put away the map and thanked him again and again.


    Polyphimus shook his head and said, "don''t thank me again. I don''t know whether I''m hurting you or helping you, Manda... I remember your kindness. I should go with you, but I really don''t have the courage."


    "You''ve already thanked me for that kindness," Manda smiled. "You don''t owe me anything. I owe you now. I''ll thank you again in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the house and came to Athena''s room: "aunt, I need your help."


    Athena sneered, "the son of the Lord of the gods needs my help. You really think highly of me."


    Manda saluted respectfully, "Mom, I really need your help."


    Athena trembled with her mother''s cry: "didn''t you go to Gaia? Didn''t Gaia give you a chance?"


    "The opportunity is given, but I have to get something."


    "Is that thing in my hand?"


    "Things are not in your hands. I need your strength. The power of Poseidon is still in your hands."


    Athena said angrily, "I have clarified this matter to my brother. I have not obtained the power of the sea god."


    "Don''t be angry. This little thing is not worth your anger, nor is it worth us to continue our debate. My father knows where the power of the sea god is. I also know that let''s make a deal. Don''t you want to go back to Olympia? Don''t you want to be a Queen of heaven? There is a God waiting to sit on the throne of Queen of heaven. Do you want him to take the lead?"


    Athena was silent for a while, came forward and pinched Manda''s face, turned a circle mercilessly, and the pinched Manda burst into tears.


    "You little fellow, it''s really hard to refuse."


    ¡­¡­


    Kejero packed his bags and waited to start with Manda.


    "Sir, I know we have different understandings of danger. This journey may be insignificant to you, but for me, this may be the last choice I make in my life. For me, that island is a mountain full of sharp knives and an ocean full of flames."


    "For me, that island is also a sea of fire," Manda gave kejero the sleeping medicine. "You still have a choice. If you really don''t want to go, I won''t force you."


    Kejero took the powder, grabbed a handful and swallowed it in his mouth: "things rise because of me, and the responsibility must be borne by me, sir. If I can''t come back with you, if I die disgracefully because of timidity, please tell my guards and tell them that at least I chose to fight bravely with you."


    Kejero fell into a deep sleep, and Manda carefully examined his condition.


    It''s brave of him to actually fall asleep.


    If kejero really falls into a deep sleep, Manda can make him suffer in the underworld. Of course, he does not rule out another possibility - kejero uses some means to control sleep and can sleep or wake himself up at any time.


    Waking up in the underworld is a very dangerous thing. It is better than Odysseus. He also has to take the medicine given to him by kalke in advance.


    But if kejero is a believer of Hermes, this is not a problem at all. If Manda wants to calculate kejero in the underworld, he must prevent kejero from starting first.


    The two people seemed to have reached some kind of tacit understanding. No one started in the underworld and came to the island tens of thousands of miles away from the mainland.


    Kejero woke up from his sleep and saw everything in front of him. He couldn''t imagine that he was on the edge of the world.


    "This is the island of akalaun? It''s different from hell."


    Blue sky and white clouds, sunny, calm sea water gently rippling on the beach, almost no sound.


    Behind him was a forest. The lush green impacted the field of vision. The gap between the trees was filled with all kinds of vines, and even one hand could not reach in.


    Fortunately, these trees are not high, and the island is also very flat. Manda stepped on her flying boots and flew to a height of about 20 meters. She has seen the whole picture of the island.


    The island is really small. If Manda accelerates with all her strength, it won''t take one percent of the hourglass to run from one end of the island to the other. Even at the normal walking speed of ordinary people, two hours is enough to cross the island.


    Kejero shouted, "Sir, here is the double snake stick?"


    Manda fell back to the ground, shook her head and said, "the double snake stick is far from here. We have just arrived at ping an island, and the rest of the journey must be at sea."


    Kejero looked around: "but we don''t have a boat!"


    "There is a boat, but it takes some time to prepare. This island is really beautiful. After we get the double snake staff, we should build a house here."


    Manda took an olive branch out of her arms and inserted it at the edge of the forest.


    Olive branches quickly took root in the soil and pulled out soft branches in the sunshine.


    The olive branch, which was more than a foot high, soon grew into an olive tree with more than one person. The extended branches and leaves grabbed the trees at the edge of the forest. Under the distortion and rotation, they uprooted the trees, cut off the excess roots and branches, and turned them into wood.


    Wood passed between olive branches, just like an assembly line, and soon formed the framework of a sailboat. Kejero was stunned and said, "this, what is this?"


    "This is the scepter of wisdom!" Manda scratched her finger by an olive branch and licked it in her mouth. "The scepter is integrated with the talent of hehuaistos. We will have a big ship soon. Unexpectedly, I have so many high-grade goods on me, which can give you a lot of insight next!"

 Chapter 774

    Kejero wanted to kill himself. Manda kept looking at him quietly.


    He wants to see how superb a person''s acting can be, also wants to see kejero''s physical limit, and wants to see if he can live with his head cut off.


    When the blade reached the throat, kejero suddenly flew up, hit his head on the deck and lost consciousness.


    The ship was falling sharply, and Manda also flew up. Fortunately, he could control his body balance, firmly grasp the deck woven by branches, and feel the ship falling to the sea until it fell to the bottom of the sea.


    This time it seems deeper than before. Will the heavy sea water crush the sailboat?


    Rare, rare fear.


    He wanted to see the scenery outside the ship, but he touched the cabin and gave up.


    To tell you the truth, it''s scary.


    ¡­¡­


    After flying up and down between the sky and the sea for a few days, Manda got out of the cabin, followed by the insane kejero.


    The sea dragon curl that made the sailboat go from heaven to earth disappeared, but the sea didn''t calm down.


    The sailboat is speeding forward with the current, and in front of it is the sky.


    The sky, which is always overhead, now changes direction and appears directly ahead. It is late at night. The stars hanging on the night are clearly visible. The sailboat is sprinting forward at an incredible speed and seems to be about to rush into the night. But Manda knows that he has no chance to rush into the night. He will fall into the bottom of the world.


    Which is deeper, the bottom of Pontos or the abyss of tartalos?


    Manda doesn''t want to consider this problem. He knows that he is at the end of the sea and is about to fall with the sea. The key problem now is to find the island at the end.


    An island should not be difficult to find, but Manda doesn''t know the size of the island at the end. When he sees a fault in the sea ahead, he knows that he doesn''t have much time left for him.


    This is the end of the sea and the end of the world. The sea is like water in a plate, pouring down on the edge of the plate. If he looks at it from the other end, he will see an incomparably spectacular waterfall.


    He flew into the air with kejero and flying shoes, reciting a spell to make the sailboat smaller.


    Until it was reduced to an inch long, the sailboat flew up from the sea and jumped into Manda''s pocket.


    He originally wanted to abandon the ship, but the scepter of wisdom was still on him. It was not difficult to make another ship.


    But Manda saw the island of the end, which was different from what she thought.


    Ten steps wide, less than ten steps long, a barren reef, this is the easternmost island in the world.


    "Can such a rock be an island?" Manda stood firmly on the reef and touched the smaller sailboat in her pocket.


    Thanks to the return of the boat, there is no wood on the island. On one side, there are huge waves aroused by the fast current, and on the other side, there is the end of the sea, leading to the endless abyss at the other end of the world. The island at the end is the only foothold at the end of the world.


    "Is the double snake stick really on this island?"


    Manda patted kejero on the cheek. Kejero drooled and sang a happy Ballad: "pound the grain, pound the grain, pound the grain into a meal, and don''t rush if the meal is not cooked..."


    Manda smiled and said, "it''s a beautiful song, but what does it mean?"


    Kejero didn''t respond. He looked dull and kept singing.


    Manda searched back and forth on the reef with first-order skills and soon saw a valuable treasure.


    Baby was hiding in a crack in the reef. Manda was stunned.


    Is the double snake stick really here?


    The other party just wants to lead him to the bait. Is it really such a big cost?


    It was obviously a trap, but he couldn''t help looking forward. A figure suddenly jumped out of the crack and stood in front of Manda.


    He was wearing a coarse cloth robe and a wide hood on his head.


    He slowly raised his head, revealing a masked face in the starlight.


    Julian?


    Black market businessman Julian?


    Manda stared at each other for a long time and turned her face to kejero.


    Kejero recognized Julian and gave a gloomy laugh: "Hey, hey, I knew it was a nightmare. I dreamed of you. I dreamed of, Chung Gu, Chung Gu..."


    Manda threw kejero aside, turned to Julian and said, "it seems that I''m looking for you."


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Julian''s talking!


    Manda smiled, "I thought you were dumb, but your voice sounds..."


    "It sounds familiar, doesn''t it? Let me show you how I look again." Julian lifted his mask and smiled.


    Manda took a few steps back and nearly fell into the turbulent sea.


    Under the mask is Hermes''s face.


    Julian is Hermes? Isn''t he a sixth order believer in Hercules?


    "Are you surprised?" Julian looked eagerly at Manda. "My child, you have reached the end of the world. You have passed the last test. In the name of the Lord of the gods, I declare that you have become my eighth order believer."


    "This, this is all a test?" Manda shook her head. "It''s impossible! You''re an impostor, it''s all your lies!"


    Julian said with a smile, "I can understand your mood. Maybe you should have thought that there are no impostors from beginning to end. Everything is a trial I painstakingly arranged for you."


    "Lie!" Manda kept shaking her head. "You''re lying!"


    "Calm down, son. You should be proud of your achievements. I''ve been watching you since you came to this world. You were born in a Viscount''s home. Unfortunately, you didn''t have the status of an aristocrat. You were just an illegitimate child. You were forced to enter the valley of resentment haze and became the subordinate of the count of resentment haze. Am I right about these things?"


    "Many people know my past, which proves nothing!"


    "Then say something that others don''t know. I exchanged a drop of my blood for a drop of tifeng''s blood to make you my believer. No one else should know about it."


    Manda looked at Julian stupidly, not knowing what to say.


    Julian then said, "you went to the drawing city. I sent pan to protect you. That''s where you first met. Later, you went to Niujiao town and opened a tavern there. I appeared as Julian, a black market businessman, and deliberately led Dionysian believer Millo to protect you,


    Later, you defeated the count of resentment haze, went to the Seven Star Mountain, created a foundation, and won faith for me. You went to Olympia and fought side by side with me. Child, I''m really proud of you. You deserve to have an immortal body and soul. Come to me, let me give you this glory and make you a God walking on the earth! "


    Manda bit her nails, her teeth chattering on them.


    "I, I don''t believe you. You were taken by Gaia. Athena told me!"


    "Did you believe what Athena said? Did you hear her tell the truth? How could I be stupid enough to be caught by Gaia? You made a mistake and almost died at the hands of Martha. Athena refused to help you. Fortunately, I appeared in time and saved your life."


    Manda''s cheeks twitched violently, but she heard kejero singing behind her: "pound the grain! Pound the grain! Pound the grain into cooking!"


    "Shut up!" Manda shouted angrily, pointing to kejero. "Who is he? Is he your subordinate? Is he your believer? Or is he your part?"


    "He''s nothing," Urian shook his head. "He''s just a chingus businessman, an ordinary businessman, but he''s lucky. We''re going to take him home."


    "Home? Us?"


    "Yes, my child, we are going to chingus, where we will fulfill your dream of becoming a true God. Aren''t you very curious about chingus? I''ll take you to another world. There is another God in that world. He will help us and help us defeat the Lord of divine punishment."


    Manda stammered, "yes, which God?"


    "His name is Haotian God!"


    Manda was shaking violently. He tore his hair with force, and the cold sweat flowed along his cheeks layer by layer: "he, he is a God, what kind of God?"


    "You should have heard of his name. Don''t ask so much now. When you get to that world, I will give you a choice." Julian leaned down and took something out of the crack.


    The twisted double snake staff is really an artifact of Hermes.


    "Fair trade is my unchanging creed," Julian raised the double snake staff. "I give you God''s blood, I give you God''s weapon, and I give you God''s name. Now, as a demigod, follow me to the mainland of chingus."


    Manda was in a trance and walked forward.


    Kejero shouted loudly: "pound the grain, pound the grain, pound the grain into cooking!"

 Chapter 775

    Manda walked to Julian step by step. When he was less than ten steps away from Julian, Julian suddenly ordered him to stop.


    "There are unclean things in your body. You must clean them up."


    "Unclean things?" Manda looked at her body and shook her head blankly. "I have nothing on me."


    "You have a certain power, a power belonging to a God. Should it be Athena?"


    "Yes." Manda took an olive branch out of her arms. "This is his scepter of wisdom."


    "Throw it away and throw it into the sea."


    "But, this, this is an artifact..."


    "Trust me, throw it away!" Julian looked at the scepter of wisdom and said contemptuously, "Athena''s power is insignificant. Her scepter is full of dirt and filth. Bringing that kind of thing to the mainland of qingus will attract the disgust of Haotian God."


    Manda was obedient and threw the olive branch into the sea.


    "And you have something on you!" said Julian. "If I''m right, you still have Pan''s power."


    Manda didn''t understand: "is Pan''s power dirty?"


    "Pan is my child like you. His power is pure, but there are some things I can only let you know. My son, I trust you most."


    Manda hesitated for a moment and took out a stone from her arms: "this is the temple of Pan God. It saved my life."


    "Throw it away. From today on, you no longer need his protection."


    Manda threw the stone into the sea, too.


    "And you have something else on you."


    Manda took out a crystal ball from her arms: "your strength is sealed here. It was given to me on the first day you came to earth. Have you forgotten?"


    Julian smiled, "of course I won''t forget. This is the test I gave you. This power is no longer important, and this power is not pure. If you lose it, I will give you more pure power, which really belongs to the power of the gods."


    Manda was a little reluctant. He stared at the crystal ball for a long time.


    Julian sighed: "since you came to this world, what you most desire is eternal life, but now you hesitate for these trivial things. I may overestimate your wisdom, and I may give you more trials."


    "No, no, my trial is enough!" Manda shook her head and threw the crystal ball into the sea.


    "Good boy, that''s right. Come to me and come to my father''s arms." Julian took the double snake stick and opened his arms to Manda.


    Manda rushed into Julian''s arms and cried like a child.


    "Chung Gu, Chung gu!" kejero was still singing, his voice had become hoarse, and Manda sobbed, "why has he been singing?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him. He''s a fool," Julian hugged Manda tightly and stuck the double snake stick behind Manda. "There''s something else on you. In your separate body, let me clean it up and let you see Haotian God with your pure body!"


    Manda panicked when she heard the speech.


    "Wait, wait! That, that''s..."


    "It doesn''t matter what it is," Julian said with a ferocious smile. "Whether you pretend or really, it''s true now. It doesn''t matter who you are in your body, pan? Aphrodite? Or Athena? It must be cleaned up!"


    The double snake staff glowed, and Julian wanted to destroy all of Manda''s parts.


    Manda wanted to struggle, but found Julian''s arms bound his body like an iron wall.


    The light flickered until it faded, and Manda''s body didn''t seem to change.


    Julian''s smile disappeared.


    He brought the real double snake staff to destroy all the parts of Manda. Haotian God once reminded him that there may be a real God hidden in Manda''s parts.


    The double snake staff can accumulate strength. As long as it accumulates enough, even the true God can''t stop this blow. The whole process of calculation is seamless and there should be no difference.


    He wanted to try again, but the power of the double snake stick had been exhausted.


    The deafening sound of the waves was mixed with kejero''s song.


    "Chung Gu, Chung Gu..." kejero''s voice became smaller and smaller. He stared at Manda''s back.


    "Do you know why he sings?" Manda whispered to Julian. "If I guess correctly, he wants to remind you of one thing. If I don''t understand his song, it proves that I''m not Manda."


    Julian was shocked. He wanted to get rid of "Manda", but found that Manda''s strength was much greater than him.


    "Who are you?" cried Julian.


    "Don''t even know me? You really have no conscience. At least the double snake staff knows his master!"


    "Manda" had two more arms under her ribs and easily grabbed the double snake staff from Julian.


    He stretched out another arm from his chest and touched Julian''s face, revealing his true face.


    Julian looked at each other''s face and suddenly burst into laughter.


    Hermes Road: "Funny? I''ve been thinking about one thing. If Manda is really here, has he been fooled by you? What a perfect plan, what a perfect! You have caught Manda''s weakness. He trusts me and yearns for immortality. You pretend to be me, so he can''t resist this temptation. Who came up with such a good plan? Tell me, tell me quickly!"


    Julian shouted and struggled, and Hermes felt the power of skill.


    "Antaeus arm, you stole Hercules'' skills and used them so skillfully. I shouldn''t have this talent. In addition to one, the stupidest and most savage, Manda also has one. He calls it strong separation. Let alone, this name is very accurate!"


    Hermes''s two arms turned into tentacles and pierced Julian''s body. Julian wailed. At the same time, kejero was still watching Hermes''s back.


    The moment before he was about to shoot, a voice appeared in his mind: "don''t move, don''t move."


    A red eye appeared faintly behind Hermes, and that eye was watching him.


    Kejero couldn''t see this eye originally. This was a hint from Haotian God. He didn''t dare to move. He continued to lie on the reef and pretend to be stupid. Under the torture of Hermes, Julian had fallen into madness.


    "Tell me, who stole you?"


    "Haotian God."


    "Who is he? Is he the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    Julian did not answer.


    "What''s the meaning of the song sung by the chingus? Why can Manda understand?"


    Julian opened his mouth and was about to make a sound when his eyes turned over and lost consciousness.


    Someone took his soul.


    Hermes took Julian into his body and looked back at kejero.


    Kejero jumped into the running water without hesitation.


    Hermes sighed, "you are really loyal!"


    He thought kejero had killed himself. In fact, kejero was not dead. He hid on the cliff at the edge of the sea, where there was a depression that could barely accommodate his body.


    "Emperor, why don''t you let me do it? As long as I can get the double snake staff, I will kill him!"


    "You didn''t have a chance. I didn''t think it would be him. I didn''t think he could escape from Gaia. The double snake staff recognizes the master and won''t have any effect on him."


    "Why don''t you take this opportunity to eradicate him?"


    "He is not restricted by Gaia. The island at the end is land. All land is under Gaia''s jurisdiction. Under the condition of limited power, I can''t defeat Hermes."


    Kejero was talking with Haotian God in his mind, but he was interrupted by Hermes''s roar: "you''re nearby, aren''t you? Come out, let''s have a competition!"


    In the sound of the waves, there was the voice of Haotian God: "if you have the courage, please rush across the end of the world and come to my world. We will fight the battle!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "I''m sure you don''t dare!"


    "Wait, I''ll never let you go next time!"


    Hermes sat on the reef and ate his fingernails. There were pearls of faith in his fingernails, which he learned from the Lord of divine punishment.


    It turns out that the Qin Gus continent really exists. There is another powerful God on this continent.


    What is his strength? Is he stronger than the Lord of punishment?


    In what way did he steal my avatar? And in what way did he create a fake avatar to replace me?


    What''s the connection between him and Manda? Why does he want Manda at all costs?


    "It seems that I don''t know enough about Manda!" Hermes touched a pair of snake sticks and said contentedly, "anyway, Manda won this bet."


    Before the words fell, something suddenly slipped out of his pocket and fell into the sea.


    "Boat, my boat!" cried Hermes, almost jumping down with his boat.


    "It''s over," said Hermes with tears in his eyes as he watched the boat fall into the abyss. "I''ll have to suffer this time."

 Chapter 776

    Manda and Hermes made a bet to increase their previous trading chips.


    They each developed a set of tactics.


    Hermes''s tactic is that he hides in Manda''s part and goes to the island of the end with Manda.


    Manda''s tactic is that Hermes pretends to be Manda and goes to the island of the end by himself.


    Hermes first used his tactics and hid it in Manda''s body, but she couldn''t deceive Athena. Athena found that Manda''s breath was abnormal. It was too difficult to cover up God''s breath with mortal breath.


    Since she can''t cheat Athena, she probably can''t cheat kejero. According to Manda''s speculation, kejero has noticed that Manda''s separation is abnormal.


    In desperation, Hermes adopted the tactics of Manda, imitating Manda with the skills of evil play and imitating mortals with the power of God, which can be flawless, but this tactic has two problems.


    The first problem is that the divine power consumption is too large. Hermes needs to continue to replenish pearls, but considering the limited power in the world, Hermes did not carry too many pearls before he came.


    This problem is easy to solve. Manda still has a lot of inventory. In order not to attract attention, Hermes specially designed a little action to gnaw his nails.


    But another problem is a little complicated.


    "I''m going to the end of the island, where are you going?" Hermes asked a very profound question.


    "I''ll hold your back!" Manda gave a firm answer.


    "Behind what you said, don''t you mean Wang Du?"


    "If you don''t feel safe, I can run farther!"


    "You are obviously greedy for life and afraid of death!"


    "Yes! But this is only one reason!" Manda said solemnly. "As long as I am not found, you will not be exposed. The enemy''s attention is on you. The farther I am from you, the safer you will be!"


    What Manda said was very reasonable, and Hermes could not refute it, so Hermes took kejero to the island of the end alone, while Manda hid in the manor outside the city and prayed silently for Hermes.


    Of course, sometimes it''s not silent. Sometimes it makes a sound.


    After tonight''s prayer, Moira wiped Manda''s sweat.


    Manda stroked Moira''s hair and said, "the voice of prayer was too loud."


    Muailapine recovered his respiratory tract: "I want to express my piety."


    "The great lord of the gods has felt your sincerity. Don''t be so loud next time."


    "I''ll listen to you." Moira prayed to Hermes again. This time she felt great hope of pregnancy.


    After the prayer, Moira left, and Manda continued to guard beside the statue of Hermes.


    This is Manda''s underground temple specially built for Hermes in the manor.


    "Why should it be built underground?" Hermes appeared next to the statue.


    "Because it can secretly pray to you without being found by anyone."


    "Is it humiliating to pray to me why you should sneak?"


    Manda looked up and saw the unkempt Hermes.


    He had many scars on his body, his clothes were broken, and his chin seemed to have been badly hurt, making his cheeks a little asymmetric.


    But it doesn''t matter. The gods recover quickly. They should be all right in a few days.


    At least Manda thinks he''ll be fine.


    "Father, is everything going well?" Manda quickly poured Hermes a glass of wine.


    Hermes pushed the glass aside and asked fiercely, "what do you have to do with the chingus?"


    Why ask this question? Manda''s heart was cold.


    He always felt that he had something to do with Qin Gus people. Even if it didn''t matter in this life, he also had a deep relationship in his previous life.


    Did Hermes know he was born from another world.


    Don''t think nonsense, and don''t talk nonsense about unfounded things. Unfounded things don''t exist.


    Manda calmly replied, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Why do you keep asking for information about the Qin Gus mainland?"


    "I need food. Kaijero, a businessman from qingus, provided me with a batch of food of unknown origin. I suspected that his food came from qingus, so I asked pan Shen about qingus."


    Hermes asked again, "Joan drum, Joan drum, what does that mean?"


    "Joan what drum?" Hermes''s strange pronunciation surprised Manda.


    "It''s so sweet. What''s the bottom?"


    Manda didn''t know how to answer, "have you learned a new language? The child is too dull to understand."


    "Is my pronunciation inaccurate?" Hermes scratched his head. "I knew I had stolen Athena''s skills. Forget it. Put it aside first. Go and get me some books related to chingus. The older, the more valuable, the better."


    Manda was stunned: "God pan should be better at collecting goods than me."


    "Pan doesn''t believe in the existence of Qin Gus mainland. He thinks the relevant books are worthless. He hasn''t collected them before. Now he can''t come. This can only be left to you."


    Manda shrugged her eyebrows. "Maybe I can ask kejero."


    "Don''t ask him, he didn''t come back!"


    Manda''s ears trembled and asked in a low voice, "has his identity been revealed? Has your business been done?"


    Hermes waved his hand and said, "let''s talk about it later. Don''t always do that in my temple!"


    "I want to express my piety to you all the time!"


    "You are always seeking my shelter!" Hermes got up and left with an angry face. Manda quickly hugged Hermes''s thigh and said, "father, wait a minute!"


    "I can''t wait. I''m disappointed in you!"


    "Listen to me."


    "I don''t want to hear. I want to see your actions. Don''t forget the task I gave you."


    "Fair trade, we have to be conscientious! We can''t break the bill, father!"


    Hermes sat back next to Manda, remained silent for a long time, and released a part from his body.


    "Do you recognize who this is?"


    Manda looked. She looked like Hermes in appearance and figure. There seemed to be nothing special.


    Hermes put another iron face on his split face: "do you recognize it this time?"


    Julian!


    Listening to Hermes telling the story, Manda could not imagine that Julian, a black market businessman who was powerful in the world, was a part of Hermes.


    "Although there are still many things to be found out, I have to say that with your help, I got through this difficulty. This is your reward." Hermes cut his finger and directly dropped a drop of blood on Manda''s head.


    God''s blood seeped into her scalp instantly, and Manda could not help shivering.


    "That''s it, that''s it! Is it so hasty that you don''t even need a sacrifice..."


    Manda was still complaining, but Hermes held her down.


    "Don''t move!" Hermes dropped another drop of blood into Manda''s forehead, and Manda fell to the ground.


    This is the second time Hermes gave Manda two drops of blood. If Manda''s body was not stronger than before, I''m afraid she would fall into a coma again.


    "There should be only eight drops of my blood in your body. If I give you eight drops of blood, I will give you everything. As a contract between God and man, I have fulfilled all my obligations,


    But I gave you ten drops of blood, which will give you more divinity and more strength. Manda Claude Sai, this is my gift to you and recognition of your achievements. "


    Manda got up from the ground and saluted Hermes.


    Hermes helped Manda up and said with an eager smile, "I''m so kind to you. Forget about the bet."


    According to the provisions of the gambling contract, if Manda''s tactics do not work, Hermes can take back his previous commitment, not allow Manda to be promoted before completing the contract, and extend the contract to two years.


    If Manda''s tactics work and help Hermes get the double snake staff back, Hermes will make Manda a demigod immediately.


    Hermes took out his double snake stick, stroked it for a while, and said in a trembling voice, "I just took it back, it has been separated from me for too long..."


    "I don''t want to embarrass you, but do you have any other way to make me a demigod?"


    Hermes gritted his teeth and handed the double snake staff to Manda: "I''ll lend it to you for a year."


    "What about a year later?"


    "One year later, I must take back the double snake staff. You must become a true God. In this year, you should try your best to create deeds. How high you can get on Olympia depends on your nature.


    Don''t forget my advice. Although the contract has been terminated, try not to provoke war and don''t be obsessed with killing. Especially before you get the land of primary order, don''t provoke Gaia. "


    Hermes handed the scepter to Manda and said solemnly, "Manda Claude, in the name of the Lord of the gods, I declare you to be my only substitute in the world. From today on, you are Hermes in the world."

 Chapter 777

    Manda sat in mid air on a scepter, thinking about the rest of her life.


    The next life was very long. He became a demigod, got the name of God, had a young body, and seemed to have stepped on the peak of life.


    But when he crossed the mortal line, he found that he still had a long way to go.


    One year is very short. At present, he has only second-order status on Olympia. If he wants to win at the starting line, he must create more deeds.


    Where did the story come from?


    Go out and do something? Go out and wave?


    There is already a half god, and it doesn''t hurt to fall once in a while.


    But small waves are meaningless. Big waves are easy to lose their lives. The previous experience of fighting with madesa still makes Manda afraid.


    Before the wave, you have to save more capital. The gold skeleton balance once reminded Manda that when he obtains the highest rank of mortal, he will be able to use the Pearl of faith.


    There are many pearls, but they can''t be wasted wantonly. Instead of being consumables, they might as well be transformed into permanent attributes first.


    It''s time to try guatel''s balance girl.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mansion, Medusa looked at Athena with a calm face. She has been in a bad mood these days and is always in trouble with Athena.


    Athena did not argue with her, and medusa did not dare to hurt Athena without Manda''s orders.


    And Athena liked to look at Medusa''s angry look: "ugly banshee, abandoned by your man again?"


    "Shut up, or I''ll tear your mouth!"


    "I heard that you bought a manor outside the city. You originally planned to have children with your man there. Now your man has children with other women there. Are you going crazy?"


    Medusa was silent. She knew that Athena was deliberately provoking her.


    "Why? Don''t you even have the courage to defend?" Athena smiled. "How many times have you been betrayed by men? You''ve been beheaded. Don''t you learn a lesson at all?"


    Her anger burned to her throat. Medusa suddenly swallowed it and asked Athena, "have you ever loved a man?"


    "Yes!" Athena replied frankly, "but I will not place all my hopes on men. They are too stupid. Including the man I love, they know that the power of the world determines everything, but they still stick to the ridiculous creed to provoke his invincible opponent,


    He is now caught by Gaia. I don''t know if I can see him again. If I can really meet him, I don''t know how he will face me. "


    Before Athena had finished, Medusa suddenly stood up.


    "What do you want, stupid Banshee!" Athena sneered. "It''s rare that I''m interested in telling you the truth. Don''t be arrogant."


    Medusa''s eyes moved behind Athena. Athena pursed her lips and realized that there was someone behind her.


    "I really don''t know how to face you," Hermes sighed. "It''s better not to face you in the future and leave you on earth forever."


    Athena cleared her throat, reduced the volume by half, raised her tone twice, adjusted her tone to a soft position, turned around and said with surprise and shyness, "brother, I knew you would come back safely."


    "What a disappointment to you. I just can''t die. We should go. Think of one thing on the road. Do you want to do hard labor or get whipped?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, brother!"


    "Who let you slander me behind my back? I''m such a small bellied man!" Hermes picked up Athena and was about to leave. Suddenly, Medusa shouted, "stop! I don''t know if you''re really Hermes!"


    "There will be no fake hermes. I''ve eradicated the impostor. You''ve worked hard these days. I''ll count the reward on Manda."


    Hermes took Athena into the pinhole. Along the way, Athena tried to please, but Hermes ignored it.


    When she arrived at Olympia, Athena said affectionately, "brother, I have sincerely repented. Can you give me back the scepter?"


    Hermes took out the scepter of wisdom from his arms. It was always on him. It was just an ordinary olive branch that he threw away.


    "This thing has helped me a lot. I''ll write down the credit for you, but there''s another thing I need your help now."


    "Can you tell me what it is?"


    "I want to borrow one of your skills."


    Athena weighed for a moment: "if I am willing to help you, will the whip and hard labor be exempted?"


    Hermes smiled, "you know more."


    ¡­¡­


    Pan was dealing with trivial accounts in Hermes'' temple. When he saw Hermes coming outside the door, he quickly got up to meet his father.


    When the throne was empty, Hermes asked, "where''s Aphrodite?"


    "Days later, his majesty couldn''t stand the hot weather and went back to his palace to bathe."


    "Is she here most of the time? Has she not aroused the suspicion of other gods?"


    "Your Majesty has done his best. I''ll tell him the news of your return."


    Pan turned to go, and Hermes stopped him.


    "You''re a little strange today. What happened?"


    Pan rubbed his forehead and said, "maybe you''re too tired. It''s a little long for you to leave this time."


    "Forget Aphrodite, I''ll show you something good." Hermes expelled all Ningfu and released Julian. Deprived of his soul, yurian became a puppet and stood rigidly in place.


    Pan didn''t understand what Hermes meant. What''s good about a separate body.


    "This is the best part of my strength talent. You''ve seen it, remember?"


    "The power talent is the best?" Pan Shen shook his head. "It shouldn''t be him."


    Hermes released another part, which has the ability of action and language. When he doesn''t speak, he is no different from Hermes, but when he speaks, he is very different.


    "Do you have any work for me?" she smiled.


    Pan Shen was stunned. The second split was the best one in power talent. Pan Shen was very familiar with him because Hermes often asked him to do rough work.


    "Can you tell the two parts, one is true and the other is false?" Hermes looked at pan.


    "Well, how can I answer..." Pan thought Hermes was crazy again.


    "You can''t answer, I let him answer by himself." Hermes inserted a ball of silk thread into the false separation''s head and began to tamper with his memory: "you must tell me the truth. What you trust most is me. I am your master. You are a part of me. Only I can help you and only I can save you."


    The false separation kept twitching. Hermes controlled the skill intensity and asked, "how did you steal the slate from the mountain?"


    "I can make you fall into a deep sleep, control your body in a short time, put on your Invisibility hat and chisel stones on the cliff," he replied


    "How many slabs have you stolen?"


    "Thirteen dollars."


    "Twelve pieces have been completed, and one piece has not been completed, right?"


    "Thirteen pieces have been completed, and four pieces have not been completed."


    Hermes gritted his teeth and said, "I really underestimated you."


    Pan Shen exclaimed, "it''s your part..."


    "Don''t interrupt me!"


    "Father, you''d better leave here first. I may have made a mistake..."


    "I said, don''t interrupt me!" Hermes roared. With Zeus''s majestic skills, pan temporarily lost his ability to speak and act. He can''t tolerate any disturbance now.


    He increased his skill intensity and continued to ask, "who made you? Who put you into my body?"


    This is the most crucial question, and also the question Hermes wanted to ask. His separated jaw vibrated back and forth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    This is expected by Hermes, which means that the messenger must have used special means for separation, and such important information will not be easily said.


    Not impatient, step by step, slowly induce from simple questions: "when did you start stealing slate from the cliff?"


    "Ah, ah..." the false separation can make a sound, but still can''t speak.


    "Who did you give the slate to?"


    "No, no one..."


    Not to anyone?


    "You just hide the slate in a fixed place?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "After a while, someone will take away the slate?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you hiding?"


    "Hide, hide in..."


    The false separation got stuck again, but Hermes didn''t give up. This problem is very important. If he found the location of the hidden slate, Hermes will be able to find some traces so that he can find another ghost in the mountain.


    He once again increased the skill intensity.


    "You can only trust me. You are a part of my body. You must be loyal to me. No one can save you except me."


    "I hid the slate in..."


    Seeing that the false separation was about to say the location, Hermes suddenly felt that his feet were soft and his whole body was adjusted under the slate.


    The silk thread was broken, the false separation stopped talking and was still shaking in place.


    Pan''s majesty skill was lifted. He lay on the ground and shouted at the trap, "father, don''t struggle, I''ll save you now!"


    Hermes shouted in the trap, "leave me alone and don''t let the false separation run away!"


    Pan Shen quickly grabbed the false part. The false part suddenly began to bulge and burst into a mass of meat mud with a loud bang.


    Pan Shen was trembling and speechless.


    He looked down at the trap and didn''t know what to explain.


    Hephaestus rushed into the temple with an excited smile: "catch him, catch him, I knew I could catch him!"


    Pan Shen wiped the flesh and blood on his face and said, "we''re in trouble."

 Chapter 778

    Pan and Hephaestus pulled Hermes out of the trap.


    Hephaestus was very excited. He was still very excited to see the angry Hermes.


    It was he who set a trap in the temple of Hermes, a moving trap.


    The trigger mechanism of this trap comes from the identification of Hermes. As long as Hermes stays on a stone slab in the temple for more than 100 breaths, the trap will move to Hermes''s feet.


    Hephaestus was indeed proud to catch Hermes''s trap. Moreover, it was not his fault. He was only employed by pan.


    Pan stood in the hall, waiting for Hermes''s punishment.


    During the absence of Hermes, pan took charge of Olympia instead of Hermes, and Hermes entrusted him with the responsibility of defending Olympia.


    Knowing that Hermes was destroying Olympia, pan wanted to control Hermes temporarily and find out the truth.


    Now that the truth has been found out, it is Hermes''s false separation who stole the slate. This matter should not be known to anyone, but Hephaestus may have known it.


    Moreover, the most critical clue was interrupted, and Hermes''s false separation exploded. This is the means for the manufacturer to stay on the false separation. Hermes could have asked for more information before the separation exploded. Unfortunately, his skills were interrupted.


    Although the result was very bad, pan Shen did nothing wrong from beginning to end simply in terms of duty. Hermes did not punish him, but let him leave the temple.


    Hermes sat on the throne and looked quietly at the night outside the door.


    He opened the slate and watched Manda''s movements.


    "What would you do if it were you?" Hermes looked at Manda, who was flying in the night sky on a scepter. "I shouldn''t give you a year. I need help."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda sat in front of the balance girl, waiting for the product to be released.


    Guatel suggested that Manda eat fresh food directly under her skirt for better results.


    Manda declined guatel''s suggestion and tried not to imagine the process.


    After waiting for a long time, the first batch of original force came out. Guatel held a wooden bowl and a mass of colloidal material was suspended in the center of the wooden bowl.


    The output was less than expected. Manda invested 100 pearls, but the output was not much different from the corresponding output of 20 pearls in the gold skeleton balance.


    This is understandable. After all, guatel only left 10% of the bones. Although the skull is special, the overall proportion of real bones is still much lower than the balance.


    It doesn''t hurt to eat less. Some can eat.


    But when Manda picked up the glue, he hesitated again.


    It feels different. He''s not sure whether it''s pure or not.


    Although the root cause of Hermes'' madness is false separation, the power of swallowing faith also exacerbates his symptoms of madness, which may be related to the purity of the original power.


    The purity of the original force in your hand may be lower. Should you eat it?


    After hesitating for a long time, Manda swallowed the gel. Although it was risky, the benefits brought by the original force were too high.


    It tastes good and smooth. There is no discomfort when eating. At least Manda thinks she is normal.


    The only drawback is that the amount is too small, because the original power can not be perceived, so we can only estimate that before promotion to level 8, Manda received many rewards from Hermes, and counted as eating up the original power. From level 8, according to the previous law, Manda can eat the original power corresponding to 256 pearls.


    But when she took the ruler of the Milky way to calculate the length of her experience bar, Manda found that things were not so simple.


    Below the eighth level, there is a very long experience bar.


    In other words, Manda''s thought of experience bar is actually a symbol of personality, and he now has the personality of a second-order God.


    The eighth order corresponds to 256 pearls. What is above the eighth order? Is it a demigod or a first-order God?


    The level of demigod is greater than the eighth level, and there must be a level gap. This level is not supported by experience, but by artifact.


    If the law remains the same, there are 512 persons corresponding to the demigod.


    Below the demigod is the personality of the true God, and the personality of the true God is supported by deeds.


    There are 1024 persons corresponding to the first-order gods and 2048 persons corresponding to the second-order gods.


    All together, Manda can also eat the original power corresponding to more than 3500 pearls.


    Is that really the calculation?


    Manda is not sure. He has just become a demigod. He doesn''t see the length of the demigod''s bit clearly, and he can''t judge the bit outside the demigod.


    But Manda believes that the real upper limit is only a lot more. Just eat. When you eat to the limit, you will naturally feel it.


    The peak of life is coming again. I have plenty of pearls!


    Manda kissed Tianping first and guatel again. When she opened the Styx island and counted the pearls of faith, Manda regained her reason.


    There are more than 1400 pearls in his hand.


    There are more than 1400 and many. They can almost eat up the position of the first-order God.


    But he seems to ignore the conversion rate.


    The conversion rate of balance girl is much lower than that of gold skeleton balance, only about one fifth, that is, 1400 pearls have become 280.


    Two hundred and eighty are not shabby. At least they can eat eight levels.


    Wait, I forgot one more thing.


    This month''s rent hasn''t been paid yet.


    Manda''s debt to the celestial God has not been paid off. She has to pay a thousand a month.


    So, out of 1400, there are only 400 left.


    One fifth of the four hundred is eighty


    This is a little shabby.


    There was some savings before, but Hermes ate all the savings.


    Coming back?


    Forget it, we''d better find a way to make more money.


    Manda sent a letter to chuyt reminding him to vigorously promote Mengda baikuga''s faith.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes stood on the cliff, threw a stone down the cliff, and the spell in his hand trembled, which proved that HEMA''s alarm device was very sensitive.


    "Well done, my child. I''m proud of you. I''ll get the Pearl later."


    HEMA looked at Hermes excitedly. He had not received his father''s appreciation for a long time. Unfortunately, pan was not here. He wanted to show off in front of his brother, because Hermes left most of his appreciation to pan.


    Not only appreciation, but also reward. Hermes said to HEMA, "as long as sand and stones fall, bring people to round up immediately. In case of emergency, you can break the restrictions of Olympia and use all your strength."


    HEMA was ecstatic. On Mount Olympia, except Hermes, only Pan had such privilege. Even the most powerful Aphrodite and Hephaestus could not break the rules of Mount Olympia.


    Hermes was very generous, and HEMA really deserved the reward. It was all because he found the trace of the stolen slate that Hermes could solve the problem according to the correct idea.


    But now the problem has not been completely solved. There is an insider left on the mountain. He may come to steal the slate at any time. Hermes does not allow Olympia to suffer more losses.


    "Gather more people, form two guards and stand by in turn!" Hermes told HEMA a few words and called sangira again.


    "I want to tell you something about Manda. You should try to keep it secret..."


    When Hermes finished, sangira''s face twisted.


    "You said, he and Gaia..."


    "Don''t be jealous. It''s a great deed."


    "I''m not jealous," sangira still couldn''t believe it. "Are you sure it''s Gaia?"


    "It''s not Gaia, is it me?" Hermes glared at sangira. "With this story, Manda will skip the third step and rise to the fourth step. Be proud of your man."


    Sangira said excitedly, "I''ll get the carving knife now."


    "Don''t worry, don''t forget my words. Carve it secretly. You''d better not let other gods find it. In addition, I''ll give you my deeds."


    "Your deeds?" sangira once carved deeds for Hermes, but it was when pan was too busy to get away, but now pan seems to be very idle.


    Hermes saw sangira''s mind: "silly girl, I''m giving you a chance. You should take advantage of it. You''ve done a lot for me. I won''t forget the credit. Get ready. You should be promoted to the second level."


    ¡­¡­


    The autumn harvest is coming, the incense of the God of agriculture is still strong, the spring of faith is surging with pearls from time to time, and Demeter watches the growth of earthly crops through the bluestone slab.


    Hermes came in, and Demeter saluted quickly.


    As the sister of Zeus, Demeter was in a bit of an awkward situation. Hermes became the Lord of the gods. According to the past tradition, the gods of the same generation as Zeus probably retreated to the second line.


    But Hermes did not want to take Demeter''s power. So far, he is satisfied with Demeter''s performance.


    "My son is in trouble. I need your help."


    Demeter understood what Hermes wanted: "I will do my best to bring a good harvest for your son."


    "Fair trade, I won''t treat you badly."

 Chapter 779

    Romulus road has ushered in a bumper harvest, and its grain output is twice and a half that of last year.


    Not only the Roma road country, but also the barren Bayer country has ushered in a long lost harvest. Although Manda doesn''t like the Bayer people, the Bayer country is also within Manda''s sphere of influence. They believe in Hermes and Mengda baikuga. It''s not bad for Manda to let them spend a stable winter.


    Hermes reminded Manda that the harvest was not due to good luck or free. The God of agriculture should get due reward. As the representative of Hermes in the world, Manda should send mortals'' gratitude to Demeter to mount Olympia as an envoy.


    How? Send a message? Write a letter? Send a flag or something?


    Manda is a serious person and won''t do that. Since help is not free, it''s time to pay the bill.


    He ordered all the towns of romlu and Bayer to complete a grand sacrifice to the God of agriculture within one month. All the people of the kingdom must participate in the sacrifice. Even the old people who can''t walk must participate in the sacrifice in the village as long as they can chew food.


    In the past hundred years, among the gods of Olympia, except Hermes, only Demeter has enjoyed this glory.


    This honor was very affordable. That month, Demeter harvested 50000 pearls.


    He was very satisfied with the result and said he was willing to send Manda a bumper harvest next year.


    But the other gods were not so satisfied. For Athena, a relatively rich God, 50000 pearls are equivalent to his income for two or three years, and for Hera, a God with a tight life, it is equivalent to his income for decades.


    Decades of income was earned by Demeter in a month, and other gods could not have complained. Athena reminded Hermes: "as the Lord of the gods, you must treat the gods fairly."


    Hermes was stunned: "do you think I''m not fair enough?"


    "Last month, Demeter gained more beliefs than every God, I''m afraid more than you. Do you really think it''s fair?"


    "Demeter has brought a harvest to the mortal world, and the mortal world has brought faith to Demeter. With such a pure fair deal, even some people feel unfair?"


    Athena felt that Hermes was changing his concept, but he didn''t mind fighting with his brother.


    "Belief is not a trade. Mortals'' belief in gods must be pure."


    Hermes smiled: "what is purity?"


    "Pure faith is pious without asking. Even if the gods do not give any reward, mortals should believe in us regardless of conditions."


    "Why did they do that?"


    "This is their obligation. From the date of the birth of mortals, they must be grateful for the grace of the gods. It is the gods who give them life, the gods who give them soul, the gods who give them food and water, and everything they depend on for survival!"


    Hermes glanced at Athena and said, "did you give it?"


    "I mean, it''s all given by the gods. Mortals were created by Gaia."


    "Do you know Gaia very well?" Hermes looked at Athena very seriously. "Gaia is protecting mortals, but he doesn''t ask for anything from mortals. Now we want to ask for faith from mortals, and don''t even want to give us any capital?"


    "It seems that your creed will become a new order," Athena shook her head. "Do you want the gods to please mortals for faith?"


    "When I say it''s a deal, you have to say it''s pleasing. It doesn''t matter if you say it''s pleasing. You don''t want to please. There are a lot of people waiting to please." Hermes brushed away the thick fog on the bluestone and revealed a corner of the world.


    "Although there is a bumper harvest, there are still many unlucky people on earth. Some of them have encountered disasters, some have missed the farming season, and some don''t even have land. How should they live?"


    On the bluestone, Leo is leading the divine Punisher to distribute porridge to the poor.


    Athena smiled contemptuously: "this kind of thing is seen more. Do I have to take into account the life and death of every mortal?"


    "Yes, we don''t want to take care of it, but God punished our customers. Maybe it''s not true, but he took everything that belongs to us."


    Hermes sat on the throne and looked down on Athena: "I never believe in unconditional gifts and alms. Mortals get protection, we get faith, and fair trade is my order,


    It is my advice to those friends who are close to you to keep my order. If you intend to break the order, I will give them a warning to punish them severely. "


    ¡­¡­


    Halfway through breakfast, Manda vomited violently in the corner of the bedroom. Holna sighed, "why did you vomit?"


    Every three or five days, Manda vomited. What she vomited was not food, but pearls. She could vomit more than 200 at a time. It was almost 14500 a month.


    These pearls come from the belief of Mengda baikuga. The output is very stable at ordinary times, but Manda is very disappointed with the output during this period.


    It is not that the number is less, but that it has not increased.


    At the instigation of chuyt, paiwu scholars and Bayers held many sacrifices to Mengda baikuga, but the harvested belief pearls did not change significantly.


    What''s the reason? Did you talk about the bit limit? Can''t faith, no matter how pious, help Manda harvest more pearls?


    If you want to get more pearls, you must break the upper limit. If you want to break the upper limit, you must improve the bit grid. To improve the bit grid, you must create deeds. The premise of creating deeds is that you have enough strength. If you want to improve your strength, you must have the original strength. If you want the original strength, you must have more pearls


    Holna said, "what are you talking about?"


    Manda grabbed her hair and said, "this game can''t be solved."


    "What game?" holna had no idea what Manda was talking about.


    "Every month, after paying off the debt, there are four or five hundred left, and the conversion rate is only 20%, that is, more than a hundred. In the past, I don''t worry, but now I have only one year."


    "Give me a hundred sacrifices, or I will bring down the plague."


    "What plague do you mean!" Manda stared at holna.


    Holna said blankly, "I didn''t say plague."


    Yeah, she didn''t say it. It''s not her voice.


    Who was talking just now? Manda was sure it wasn''t an illusion. The voice was very clear.


    In a trance, the voice came again: "listen carefully. This is a fair deal. I''ll give you a month. You must give me a hundred sacrifices, or I''ll turn this place into a sea of corpses and blood!"


    Manda was shocked and quickly said to holna, "tell everyone to stay in the underground temple. No one is allowed to come out without my order!"


    Holna didn''t dare to ask more. She quickly took someone to the temple. Manda stayed alone in the bedroom and carefully felt the changes of the environment.


    Being able to speak in one''s own mind and threatening to bring down the plague is obviously the voice of the gods.


    But Manda didn''t feel the gaze and didn''t understand which God was going to threaten herself in this way.


    It had to be told to pan immediately that Manda had prepared the altar. When the smoke rose, Hermes appeared on the altar.


    Manda quickly saluted and said, "father, I don''t want to disturb you. I just have a message to tell pan Shen."


    "Pan used to be my messenger on earth. Now someone has taken his place."


    "That man is..."


    "You! What else do I want to do on behalf of the world?"


    It turned out that the human agent still had this obligation. Manda quickly relayed the voice she had just heard to Hermes: "a God wants a hundred sacrifices in a month. He says it''s a fair deal. If he doesn''t promise him, he will bring down the plague."


    Hermes said with a sullen face, "which God?"


    "I can''t hear his voice."


    "Can''t you hear it?" Hermes was even more angry. He was very disappointed with Manda''s performance.


    Manda doesn''t understand why Hermes is angry. There are too many gods on Mount Olympia. Manda doesn''t know them very well, and the voice of the gods is very complex. Isn''t it normal that they can''t be distinguished?


    Hermes shook his head: "I''m still too anxious to let you become a demigod so soon. Although I have become the Lord of the gods, the power of the messengers of the gods is still in my hand. As my substitute, if you can''t even distinguish the voice of the gods, how can you convey the oracle to people?"


    It seems that this demigod is not easy to be. Do you have to be responsible for sending letters to each God?


    "He wants to bring down the plague. Who can it be?" Hermes made a list. "Hera, Apollo, Artemis, Hades... They are all in charge of the plague. Some people have the courage to deliberately misinterpret the concept of fair trade."


    Manda was confident when she heard the speech: "without your permission, no gods dare to send down the plague."


    "I''m sure I don''t dare to spread the epidemic on a large scale, but it''s not easy to prevent one or two people from contracting the disease and then spread to a country... I''ll find out the identity of the other party and give him a warning first, but this is not a long-term plan after all. You can think of a way to completely solve this matter!"


    "I''ll find a way?" Manda fell into confusion again. Did he find a way to change the gods?


    Hermes was extremely dissatisfied: "Hermes of the world, I gave you the name of God. You always get some strength!"

 Chapter 780

    The things in the divine world are handed over to the gods, and the things in the mortal world are handed over to the mortals, but Manda is currently sandwiched between the gods and mortals.


    Manda knows the means of gods and the temperament of mortals. It''s too difficult to find a way to satisfy both sides.


    The requirements that are unacceptable to mortals are reasonable to gods, such as a hundred sacrifices.


    From the perspective of gods, their idea is: Demeter had more than 100 sacrifices in January. Why can''t I have them?


    From the point of view of mortals, their idea is: the God of agriculture has given us a good harvest. What have you given us? Why sacrifice to you?


    The gods will think at this moment: I don''t deprive, I give, and I can take everything from you at any time.


    Mortals will now think: instead of pleasing a God who hurts me, why not believe in a God who can protect me?


    The gods will think: mortals who are not pious to the gods deserve to die.


    Mortals will think: we must survive.


    Lord of divine punishment: that''s right.


    Manda rubbed her forehead, trying to find a way out in the crevice. She thought for three days and didn''t come up with the result.


    On the third night, he heard a voice in his sleep: "I didn''t receive any sacrifice. It seems that you didn''t understand me. I have to give you a warning. I''ll give you a small plague first, which will take the life of at least one city."


    Manda jumped out of the quilt and hurriedly prayed to Hermes, but Hermes didn''t respond.


    What should I do? Cash a hundred sacrifices to the God?


    First of all, Manda doesn''t know who the God is. At present, the only thing that can be distinguished is that his voice is more delicate, probably a goddess.


    There are countless goddesses on Mount Olympia, including six in the God class alone.


    Offer sacrifices to all six goddesses, and each God offers a hundred?


    What if the LORD God didn''t do it?


    When Hermes finds out the identity of the other party and offers a sacrifice?


    You can''t do that.


    There was a problem with the idea of offering sacrifices. A God did nothing, and only one threat brought in a hundred sacrifices.


    If such things can come true, what else can we expect the gods to do for mortals? Waiting for mortals will be an endless threat to the gods.


    Now the most important thing is to find out where and who the plague will appear, and solve the source before it spreads.


    This task can only be completed by Ogg. Manda went to the Seven Star Mountain overnight and asked Ogg to ask the great prophet for help.


    Ogg presented a roast chicken to the great prophet. Manda always felt a little shabby. For such an important thing, at least a few sheep should be presented.


    Unexpectedly, the great prophet liked the roast chicken made by the cook so much. He ordered Ogg to eat the roast chicken, and then asked Manda to go back to the king and wait.


    The other party chooses to start in Wangdu?


    Although this is in line with the arrogant temperament of the gods, is it a little too risky to do so?


    The king is under the protection of Hermes. If there is any hint, he is bound to be severely punished by Hermes. If it is just to give Manda a warning, the price is a little too high.


    Is this the oracle of the great prophet, or does Ogg believe in Hu Chai? He doesn''t just want to cheat a roast chicken, does he?


    Ogg vowed that Manda would return to the king''s capital. He immediately issued three orders.


    First, all the people of the capital stayed at home and were not allowed to go out in January.


    Second, all medical officials search door-to-door and send those who find signs of epidemic disease to the south of the city for centralized residence. The south of the city is the residence of the nobility with the smallest population density. But once the epidemic spreads, these pillars of the country will be fatally threatened. What should we do then?


    Then we can only change another batch of pillars.


    Manda is already a demigod and has long looked down on other people''s life and death.


    The third order is that all medical officials who find patients with epidemic diseases will be rewarded with 100 gold coins if they find one person. Fair trade is the foundation of success.


    As soon as the decree was issued, the medical officials were full of energy. In less than two days, they caught more than 500 patients.


    Manda looked at the files. Most of them had typhoid symptoms, more than half of the cases, followed by digestive symptoms, and 20% of the cases.


    Other diseases vary greatly. Several rashes are said to be epidemic diseases, and Manda believed.


    Several others with pockmarks were also said to be epidemic diseases, which Manda suspected.


    There were four balding, also known as epidemics, and Manda flew into a rage.


    "Baldness is also an epidemic?"


    The medical officer explained, "four of them are bald. I suspect it is contagious."


    This is obviously hereditary.


    After reading the file, Manda couldn''t jump to a conclusion. She had to take care of these people first. On the third day, a doctor asked for an interview and said that he had taken the patient to the mansion.


    Manda was shocked and said, "what are you doing here?"


    The medical officer was also very nervous: "Sir, we have never seen that man, but he is not an ordinary person. He said that he brought a real epidemic patient and that he is the only one who should be rewarded."


    Although she became a demigod, Manda was not sure whether she was immune to diseases, especially those from the divine world.


    What''s more, his family still lives in the mansion.


    But the famous doctor dared to shout to his face. He must not be an ordinary generation. If he was driven away like this, I''m afraid he would lose a rare talent.


    Manda rushed everyone to the backyard and met the doctor alone in the front hall. The other person was a middle-aged man with a circle of beard under his thick hair and deep wrinkles on his face, depicting the marks of vicissitudes of life.


    After seeing the two patients he brought, Manda understood why the medical officer said he was not an ordinary person.


    The patients were two young people, a man and a woman. They were sealed in crystal clear ice. They could see clearly the fear expression before the ice was sealed.


    It''s August, and Wang Du is still far from freezing. This ice obviously comes from the doctor''s skills.


    "What''s your name?" Manda asked casually, turned her back and caught the eye of insight.


    "My name is latheus. Under the guidance of the great prophet, I brought two plague patients from frost flower city to you."


    It turned out to be a believer of Prometheus. Manda just received the news that the God was about to release the disease three days ago. In less than three days, this man brought the patient from the frost flower city at the northernmost end of the kingdom to the king''s capital, which shows that his strength is above ogg.


    What surprised Manda was that he could not see the other party''s divine blood stone or the operation of the other party''s divine power. Did he say that the other party was not a mortal?


    Manda remained calm and continued to ask, "do you have any evidence that these two people were infected with the epidemic?"


    Latheus groped on the ice for a moment, and the woman''s clothes fell off in the ice.


    There was a five inch long wound on her back. The wound was blooming and covered with black fluff.


    Latheus fumbled for a while against the ice. The ice around the wound thawed, and the black fluff rolled and wriggled like a worm.


    Not like insects, this is insects. Thousands of insects live in this woman''s wound.


    Lucius took his hand back, and the insects were frozen again.


    "This is the black velvet worm from the depths of the forest. It is the source of disease sent down by the divine world."


    The source of the disease was insects. Manda was somewhat skeptical, but Lucius didn''t explain more. He put forward another key question: "the source of the disease comes from the forest. You should know who the God who released the disease is."


    There are many gods representing the forest, and pan is one of them.


    But the most famous is Artemis, the hunting goddess of the twelve main gods.


    Artemis was also in charge of the plague, and he was dissatisfied with Hermes''s rule.


    There is no suspense. The God who released the epidemic is him.


    Rasius stroked the ice and said, "as long as an insect gets into the body, it will become countless insects and eat people into empty shells overnight. This is a provocation from the gods. How will you deal with the envoys of the gods on earth?"


    The other party even knows Manda''s demigod identity, but don''t be surprised. Manda''s identity must not be hidden from Prometheus.


    "Do you have a cure for this disease?" asked Manda.


    Latheus shook his head and said, "if there is a way, I don''t need to take them to the king''s capital."


    "Are these two still alive?"


    "Alive."


    "I know some witchcraft. Will you help me?" Manda smiled. "Believers of the great prophet must be willing to save innocent mortals."

 Chapter 781

    The orange potion flowed into the ice along the gap and into the wounds of the two patients. The black insects tumbling and wriggling in the wounds soon quieted down.


    It''s not difficult to poison these worms. The difficulty lies in not poisoning the patients. After trying more than a dozen drugs, this orange drug successfully killed all the worms and didn''t kill the two people.


    When the epidemic crisis was solved, Manda gave him a big reward. Unfortunately, he didn''t want gold coins, jewelry or sacred objects. He only wanted a can of wine and a roast chicken.


    Such people are admirable, but they are difficult to buy.


    Manda made a batch of medicinal powder overnight and sent it to frost flower city, and ordered no one to get close to the forest without authorization.


    When he returned to the king''s capital, Lucius had left. He ate roast chicken, drank wine, and left the plate and wine can.


    "This is a good man, a good man worthy of respect," Manda sighed lightly. "Unfortunately, because of this, I may never have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Two days later, Lucius came to Manda''s residence.


    "The messengers of the gods on earth, we meet again."


    Manda nodded and said, "I''m a little surprised, too."


    This time he was holding a man behind him, wrapped in heavy bandages.


    Manda was stunned: "this man also got the epidemic?"


    Rasius nodded, "the sick from Jiaoye city."


    "Also infected with black velvet worms?"


    "It''s not a black velvet bug." latheus pulled the man''s hand and untied a little bandage. When a small piece of skin was exposed, the skin turned into smoke in the twinkling of an eye under the sun, and the exposed flesh and blood was soon charred.


    Because the bandage was too thick, the patient didn''t make a sound. Judging from the shaking range of his body, the sunlight made him very painful.


    Latheus wrapped the bandage for him: "this man can''t see the light. More than a dozen of the same diseases have occurred in Jiaoye City, most of which have turned into ashes in the sun."


    "Is this disease contagious?"


    "Yes," rasius nodded. "If you are bitten by a patient, you will have the same symptoms."


    Die of light after being bitten? Is this the ancestor of vampires?


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to cure..." Manda thought for a long time and couldn''t think of the magic to treat this strange disease.


    Lucius said, "the patient died of light. You should know who the plague came from."


    Apollo, he and Artemis have been restless.


    Although the disease is difficult to treat, it still has some preventive measures. Just let all the people come out to bask in the sun regularly. Those who refuse to bask in the sun will be killed.


    Lucius was disappointed with Manda: "I thought you would save them, but I didn''t expect you to be so cruel."


    "If we don''t be cruel to them, we will be cruel to more people. We can only eliminate the source of the disease before we find drugs."


    "It''s no use killing all of them!" Lucius was angry. "You don''t know the way the disease came to the world. What should you do if Apollo dropped the plague in another city?"


    "Calm down, friend," Manda showed great patience for the kind and stubborn people. "I will continue to find ways to treat them, but before I can take care of them, I must let as few people infected with the epidemic as possible."


    That night, Manda called Pluto and treated him for three days. Pluto failed.


    On the fourth day, Pluto unfolded a painting and went in. Two days later, he came out haggard with a pile of drugs.


    Manda said with concern, "it''s hard for you."


    "It''s nothing. Studying witchcraft is a painstaking thing."


    "Have you got anything?"


    "You can have a try. I''ve come up with some new prescriptions these two days."


    "You thought of it all alone?"


    "Yes." Pluto was a little unnatural.


    "How''s the tundra witch?" Manda hit the point.


    "You can go in and say hello to her," Pluto pointed to the picture. "Don''t say I didn''t remind you. There''s more than one witch in there."


    ¡­¡­


    Pluto''s medicine didn''t work. Manda had no choice but to continue to execute the killing order. This epidemic took away as much as one fifth of the population of Jiaoye city. Now this rich city is full of ashes turned by infected people.


    Manda receives warnings from different gods every night. They all have the same request. They must receive sacrifices, otherwise they will continue to spread the plague.


    Manda did not give orders for sacrifice, nor did she organize any sacrifice.


    Half a month later, latheus appeared again. This time, he brought two young men with their hands and feet bound by iron chains and heavy bits in their mouths like animals.


    "What is this disease?"


    Lucius said, "if I untie their ties, the two men will fight recklessly until one side dies, the victorious side will continue to attack other men, and the attacked side will be full of fighting spirit and fight to the end."


    Manda was stunned: "this is a good disease. If it can be used in the battlefield..."


    "You think too much," said latheus, pointing to the two men. "They won''t obey orders at all. They will only fight each other. Even if they are brothers, they will fight until one side dies. If this epidemic spreads, the men in a city will soon die, and even the men in the whole kingdom will not be spared."


    "It''s not so exaggerated!" Manda looked indifferent. Recently, he saw too many strange things. "Which God spread the disease?"


    Latheus thought hard for a long time: "the only reasonable explanation should be Ares, which is very consistent with ares''s tyrannical temperament."


    It can''t be Ares. He completely fell, and the only soul left was destroyed by Hermes.


    Is it because of Athena that men become full of fighting spirit? After all, he is also the God of war.


    But Athena''s living condition is worrying. She is basically in the state of knife neck. Hermes takes strict care of her. Does he dare to come out and do something?


    Manda stared at the two men and had to know why they were fighting.


    The two men, one about 20 and the other about 40, were very strong. Manda took off the young man''s bit and asked, "why do you fight with him?"


    The young man said, "he doesn''t even have a wife. He lives alone, but he lives in a house with six houses. I have a wife and four children, but I can only squeeze in a shack!"


    Manda untied the middle-aged man''s bit and asked, "because he hit you, so you want to fight back?"


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''ve long wanted to beat him. This stupid boy has no money and no ability. Why does he have a wife and children!"


    The young man smiled and said, "that''s because I used it. Your two wives ran away. Who doesn''t know you''re a loser!"


    The middle-aged man suddenly broke away from the rope, one punch collapsed the bridge of the young man''s nose, and two punches made the young man unconscious.


    Manda now believes in the existence of Lu Zhishen. If he makes a third punch, the young man will die. He just wanted to stop, but he was stopped by Lucius.


    He used his skills to freeze the middle-aged man, turned back and said to Manda, "if you are accidentally injured by him, you will fall into the same madness."


    "Very interesting epidemic." Manda doesn''t think the epidemic can bring serious disaster. It''s just a fight, and it can only be transmitted in one line. One person can pass it to another, two people fight each other, one person dies and the other continues to spread. It should not have the possibility of large-scale spread.


    But Manda was wrong. Pidun city was very close to Wangdu. Three days later, Manda received the news that men in the whole city were fighting each other, and hundreds of people were killed every day.


    Worst of all, the soldiers couldn''t stop the men, or they would go crazy with them.


    Finally, Roma had to rely on it. Because the epidemic was not effective for women, Roma formed a women''s corps and spent two days suppressing the riots in pidun city. At the same time, Pluto also developed drugs to restrain the epidemic, but the drugs had serious side effects.


    Middle aged and young people changed their views on each other after they were cured by drugs.


    They sat in the garden, reflecting deeply on the past.


    The middle-aged man said, "stay with me and don''t suffer in the shack."


    The young man shook his head and said, "I can''t leave the children. They are too young."


    "Take it together. You know I like children."


    "You know that woman in my family. She''s mean, stupid and unreasonable. I''m afraid she''ll hurt you."


    "I don''t care!" the middle-aged man clenched the young man''s hand. "From the day I chose you, I''m willing to bear all this!"


    From killing each other to loving each other, a dose of medicine is enough.


    Manda looked at Pluto and said, "what prescription did you use? Why did it have such serious consequences?"


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with the prescription," Pluto looked at Manda. "I just weakened their anger, let them put down their estrangement and become more honest."


    "How many people have taken medicine?"


    "Almost all the men in pidun city are infected with the disease. Half of them have taken medicine and become more honest. There are still half..."


    Either watch them fight to death, or watch them grow old together. The women of pidun city are completely ignored.


    The city is also over and has lost the possibility of reproduction.


    The Oracle ring lit up and Hermes finally responded.


    We have to discuss the situation before him. A God may be able to deal with his malice, but Manda can''t resist the siege of the gods.

 Chapter 782

    Hermes sat on the altar and stared at Manda. "Do you think I''m disgusting?"


    Manda replied sincerely, "you are the Lord of the gods loved by everyone. How can you have such absurd ideas?"


    "The gods are deliberately undermining my order. I don''t understand why they do so. My order is not bad for them."


    In fact, this question does not need to be answered by Manda. Hermes himself knew that from the day he asked the gods to face mortals, he was destined to be hated by the gods.


    "But I didn''t expect so many gods to destroy my order."


    Manda raised her eyebrows and said, "you said so much. Is there a specific number?"


    "More than thirty! Scared you!"


    Manda was not too surprised. He was calm and even a little lucky.


    Hermes sighed: "the three main gods, plus a group of seventh and sixth order gods, are all ready to throw plague on the world. Artemis and Apollo are expected, but I didn''t expect Hestia to join them. Hestia has always been very friendly to mortals! But he secretly slandered me more than once, saying that I please mortals and that I am shameful!


    How many times have I said that it''s a fair deal, not pleasing! The gods need the belief of mortals. What''s wrong with mutual benefit?


    There is also Amphitrite behind the sea. After Poseidon disappeared, she always followed Athena and fought with the Lord of divine punishment. The sea Protoss suffered heavy losses. I haven''t pursued her. Now she has done something for me! You should be prepared, and the plague on the sea is coming. "


    Manda is not in the mood to argue about the reason. He is thinking about a solution to the problem.


    "If there are only three or five gods, it''s really difficult to deal with, but if there are thirty or fifty, things are not so complicated."


    Hermes was stunned: "what does that mean?"


    Manda sorted out her thoughts and said slowly, "I''ve come up with a way. It''s time for my brother... Father and son to work together."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda took Kunta and worm to Wangdu. They ate and slept together and stayed at home for ten days.


    Ten days later, Manda drafted a new decree, which stipulated the sacrificial order of Roma road country.


    At the beginning of the classical century, sacrificing different gods had a specified time and order. In the middle and late classical century, people gradually ignored the order.


    Soldiers will sacrifice Ares and Athena before war, and Spartans will sacrifice their God of war Aphrodite.


    Craftsmen offer sacrifices to Hephaestus before opening the furnace, sailors offer sacrifices to Poseidon before going to sea, hunters offer sacrifices to Artemis before going up the mountain, and the place of the wind and moon will offer sacrifices to Aphrodite when business is bad. Maybe they forget when business is good.


    People are inert. From sacrificing if they want to sacrifice to not sacrificing if they don''t want to sacrifice, this process changes very quickly. They ignore the order of sacrifice, and people also ignore the status of gods. Finally, when they ask for God, they think about sacrifice again.


    For such sacrifices, the gods have little chance to respond, which is not the fault of the gods, because they can''t listen to the hearts of mortals day and night.


    If the gods do not respond, the faith will be transferred. Although the Lord of divine punishment rarely responds to the believers, he does not need sacrifices or complex sacrificial rituals.


    Manda decided to restore the sacrificial order in the early classical period and make some improvements.


    First, according to the classical custom, twelve months of the year are allocated to the twelve main gods.


    January was given to Hermes, and the new year''s sacrifice must belong to the Lord of the gods.


    February to Hephaestus, March to Aphrodite, April to Dionysus, the God of wine, five or six months, July to Athena, August to Apollo, September to Demeter, October to Hestia, November to Artemis, and December to Hades.


    In the month of the LORD God, in the first ten days, all parts of the country can only offer sacrifices to the corresponding Lord God, and in the next twenty days, they can offer sacrifices to the vassals under the LORD God. Whether mortals participate in the sacrifice or not is entirely voluntary. Farmers do not have to offer sacrifices to hehuaistos, and craftsmen do not have to offer sacrifices to Demeter.


    But in addition to Hermes, we can never offer sacrifices to the gods outside the month. Even if a war breaks out, we can only pray for the protection of Hermes and the gods of the month, and are not allowed to offer sacrifices to Athena.


    All gods want to gain more faith in their own months. No gods are willing to lose believers during this period and disperse their own interests and goals, which is the best means to disintegrate the enemy.


    Before the decree was issued, Manda showed Hermes. The decree on earth should be issued at the same time as that on the divine world.


    Hermes pinched his chin and said, "October is coming. It belongs to Hestia. He is the first to be split!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "the first to be split is the seventh order God and the sixth order God, because there are still two months left."


    Hermes smiled and said, "you are really my good son!"


    Manda nodded and said, "there are still a few days in September, as long as we..."


    "If you dare say it again, brother, I''ll kill you!"


    "As long as our father and son are united, the enemy''s camp will soon collapse."


    ¡­¡­


    Back at Olympia, Hermes summoned Ningfu and released the news.


    The ancient order is about to return, and there is an uproar on Mount Olympia.


    Hestia is on the verge of being forgotten by the world. This is a great opportunity to win back believers and beliefs. He naturally doesn''t want to miss it, but doing so is tantamount to violating his commitment to Apollo.


    After hesitation, Hestia decided to discuss the matter with Apollo, but he was stopped by the uninvited Demeter before he walked out of the temple.


    "Sister, you don''t need to discuss this matter with anyone. Your faith and your believers can''t be judged by anyone!"


    Demeter is Hestia''s most trusted friend in the mountain. He fought with the Lord of divine punishment. If Demeter didn''t fight to save him, Hestia couldn''t come back alive.


    As the eldest daughter of Cronus and a respected existence among the twelve Lord gods, Hestia did not want to break the covenant.


    "There was an agreement between Apollo and me that we should never give up the majesty of the gods to please mortals."


    "When mortals kneel under your idol and shout your name, do you think it''s pleasing them?


    They have been working hard for a year and want to surround the warm stove and enjoy the warmth of the family. Shouldn''t we give them protection?


    When brave pioneers conquer a wild land with both hands, don''t you want to light the flame for them? "


    Hestia shook his head and said, "the premise of God''s blessing is the devout faith of mortals."


    "What is piety? We have heard too many illusory words. Isn''t it piety to pile up pearls in the temple?"


    "I don''t care about that." Hestia has always lived a simple life and seems not so eager to believe in pearls.


    Even if you really want it, you can''t say it. Hermes''s way of negotiation was too straightforward, but Demeter knew how to impress Hestia.


    "You don''t need a luxurious life, but you need stronger strength. Remember the last battle? Remember how powerful the enemy is? You are our sister and our home needs you to defend!"


    Hestia was silent, a reason that was not only easy to accept, but also unacceptable.


    "I''ll talk to Hermes..."


    "The rules are set by him. We follow the rules. What else can we discuss? He is very busy now, and we are also very busy. We need to think about what to do and who can share the glory of October with you."


    Hermes is really busy. The lower gods want to find a wave of opportunities for the LORD God, while the seventh and sixth gods want to compete for the vacant seat of the LORD God.


    For these two seats, they almost broke the threshold of Hermes.


    There are two gods who are most likely to win the seat of the LORD God. One is Hercules. Ares fell. Hercules is fully qualified to take over the power of the God of war.


    The other is anfitrite after the sea: "my husband is missing. I should be in charge of the power of the sea!"


    Hermes made no promise. He knew how amazing the temptation of these two seats was and how embarrassing Apollo was.


    In the temple of light, Apollo held a secret meeting, but unexpectedly, no other gods came except his sister Artemis.


    "These boneless fools!" Artemis cursed. "It makes me sick to think of them begging for mercy to mortals!"


    Apollo sighed, "who helped Hermes come up with such a vicious plan?"


    "Who else can there be?" Artemis shouted. "It must be the shameless believer like him. I''m ready to go to the passage to the world. In a few days, I''ll kill him myself!"


    "Don''t do anything stupid. The Lord of God''s punishment can''t kill him, and Athena can''t kill him. How can you win in the mortal world?" Apollo stood at the door of the temple and looked at the sunset leisurely. "The epidemic is not over, and the lonely queen will never be bought off. Mortals struggling between life and death, I see if you are in the mood to offer sacrifices to Hestia!"

 Chapter 783

    In a village outside the city of drawnwork, two women were boiling soup in a long house.


    The young woman cried, "are we really going to do this?"


    The older woman''s eyes were firm: "what else can you do if you don''t do it! Do you want to be widowed all your life!"


    "But if we let them drink this medicine, what''s the difference between us and widows?"


    "At least they are still alive. At least someone helps us farm and feed our animals!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but! I learned some methods from my sister in pidun city. We can do that without relying on men in the future!"


    The male owners of the two families are dueling outside the village. Because the side effects of the medicine are too great and the epidemic has not been completely controlled, it has spread from pidun city to drawnwork city. At this speed, it will spread to the whole North in less than two months.


    The hostesses of the two families took the powder from the Lord and put it in front of them. They had two choices: either wait for their men to die and be widowed, or let their men take medicine and be widowed.


    The two men were black and blue, one with an axe and the other with a pickaxe, both ready to give each other a fatal blow.


    At dinner time, each family lit a stove, and the cooking smoke floated outside the village and into their noses.


    The old man put down the axe, and the young man shouted, "why, are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. I''ve never been afraid. I just want to go home and have a bowl of thick soup."


    The young man also put down the pickaxe: "I also want to try my wife''s sausage again, but we have to decide the outcome after all!"


    "Why not wait until tomorrow?"


    "Good!" the young man nodded. "At this time tomorrow, if anyone doesn''t come, he won''t be a man!"


    Two men were trying to go home, but they saw their wife walking outside the village with a earthen pot.


    The young woman dared not speak. The older woman stammered, "we have cooked you soup. Do you want to drink?"


    The older man took the jar, kissed his wife, smiled and said, "let''s go home first."


    The young man nodded and said, "yes, go home first, and then drink soup."


    The young wife was surprised and said, "don''t you fight?"


    "If you don''t fight today, you''ll decide life and death tomorrow!"


    The young wife looked at the older wife and didn''t know what to do.


    The older wife hesitated for a moment, grabbed the jar in her husband''s hand and fell to pieces.


    The husband was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s rare that you''re still alive, but you still want to drink some soup! Let''s do something else!"


    The husband smiled simply and honestly: "good!"


    The young wife called the older wife aside, "I won''t fight today, but what will I do tomorrow?"


    The older wife whispered, "I have a way to keep him from getting up tomorrow!"


    The young wife nodded and said, "I can too!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the wilderness, two pioneers were also dueling. They left the village to avoid the epidemic disease. Unexpectedly, they met in the wilderness.


    The wilderness is very broad. They don''t need to compete for land. Maybe there was a dispute during hunting. Even they forgot the reason for the dispute. In short, they must fight to the death today.


    This is not their home. There is no fire pond and no stove.


    A man pounced on another man, ready to kill him with a hunting knife, put out the torch, and suddenly a cluster of flame rose up, covering their sight.


    When the flame dispersed, the two men who had fought for a whole day lay on the ground, looked up at the sky and were in a quiet daze.


    Brave pioneers, fearless good men, the eternal flame comes from the pure altar, praising the blessings from the goddess and the thoughts from home.


    A man found some stones and built a simple fire pond.


    Another man brought a pheasant and put it next to the fire pond.


    They collected some firewood and lit a bonfire.


    "Do you have any wine?"


    A man took out his wine bag and fell down in front of the fire: "this is for the goddess."


    Another man tore off a chicken leg and respectfully put it down in the fire: "this is also for the goddess."


    A gust of evening wind blew and a man shivered.


    Another man said, "do you want to..."


    "No, stay away from me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In Qixing mountain, Manda eats hot pot with her family. It''s rare for Denison to wander back.


    "Master, I''m a little tired. I think..."


    "Stay at home when you''re tired," Manda smiled. "Your men have become a climate. Let them do the risky things."


    Denison was very happy and drank a whole can of wine.


    Stanley sighed: "the sacrifice in October was not lively. Only one was held in the temple."


    Silva said with a smile: "the goddess doesn''t like noisy sacrifice. The quiet stove is the goddess''s favorite altar."


    Donison said, "offer another bar to the goddess."


    Silva nodded, took the wine jar and went to the stove with Denison.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes and HEMA sneaked into the temple of Hestia. The busy goddess had just fallen asleep. Hermes did not disturb his dream and quietly put a can of red wine beside him.


    There is a piece of Pearl scattered beside the spring of faith, which is not as exaggerated as Demeter, but it is quite different from the past.


    The father and son went to Hera''s temple again. After a busy day, they had just fallen asleep, but Hermes woke him up.


    Hera held back her anger and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Hermes said with a smile, "it''s hard for you these days. I''ll buy you a drink."


    "What do I work hard for? I have been forgotten, whether in the divine world or on earth!"


    "You''re right. You''re about to be forgotten by the world, but you''re still reluctant to part with the world. Stop it. The epidemic you sent has taken a lot of lives."


    "Are you making a crime for me?" Hera sneered. "Aggressive is a man''s nature. What does this have to do with me? If you want to frame me, you should at least find a decent excuse."


    "It has nothing to do with men''s nature. Their struggle stems from jealousy. Jealousy belongs to your power."


    "Whatever you say!" Hera said angrily. "If you want to kill me, just do it. Don''t bother to find these boring excuses."


    "I also think it''s boring, and I hope you don''t do these boring things anymore, just say your conditions!"


    Hera''s face turned red, half out of anger and half out of shame.


    In fact, there is no need to hide some things, which is very clear to both sides. Since Hermes asked, Hera simply said, "Zeus is the Lord of the gods. Even if he falls into a deep sleep, you have no right to deprive him of the status of the LORD God!"


    "I''m about to discuss this with you. Two seats of the LORD God are vacant. One of them I''m going to hand over to Hercules and Amphitrite. As for who will become the LORD God in the end, it depends on who can take the lead in promoting his position,


    Another seat, I can leave it to my father for the time being. What are you going to exchange with me? "


    Hera looked at her temple and said, "what do you want from me? Just take it!"


    Hermes suddenly touched Hera''s face. Hera was shocked and shouted, "you are presumptuous!"


    Hermes took his hand back, and Hera felt something in her cheek.


    "What did you do to me?"


    "Nothing, just put a spell. If you do anything restless, or if the spell leaves your body, the seat belonging to your father will change immediately. Is it a deal?"


    Hera did not dare to refuse Hermes, drank a glass of wine, and the father and son left the Tin Hau palace.


    On the way, HEMA boldly asked, "in fact, you have a suitable candidate for this seat for a long time, but you don''t want to hand it over for the time being."


    Hermes looked at HEMA: "do you also care? You have just been promoted to level 6. Don''t be so greedy."


    "I''m not so ambitious. I''m very satisfied to become a sixth order God. I''m wondering if this seat should be reserved for my brother. He has the qualification to become the LORD God."


    Hermes smiled: "I remember you have many contradictions with Pan Shen. Why do you speak for him tonight?"


    "There are no brothers who don''t fight," HEMA smiled simply. "I know my brother did something wrong, but you also know his temperament. Forgive him."


    Hermes jumped over the temple and looked down at Olympia in the night.


    He stretched out, looked at HEMA and said with a smile, "go back and rest. I''m tired, too."

 Chapter 784

    A fire broke out in the varuto forest at the junction of romlu and Bayer, and Manda ignored the news.


    In this era, there is nothing human beings can do about forest fire. Moreover, this forest is also special. According to the description of lathius, black velvet worm first appeared in this forest. After the fire, black velvet worm disease basically disappeared.


    The vampire disease in Jiaoye city is also dying out. Although the infected people can''t see the light all their life, as long as they sit by the fire and bake for a whole day, they will lose the desire to bite forever. Naturally, diseases that can''t be spread can''t be regarded as epidemics.


    In October, Hestia harvested more than 20000 pearls, much worse than Demeter.


    Compared with the contribution, it was unfair to Hestia. Demeter sent a harvest, but Hestia prevented the epidemic many times, and the contribution of the kitchen fire goddess was no less than that of the God of agriculture.


    Hestia didn''t care about it. In the past, he harvested the same faith as Hera. It was lucky to have more than a dozen pearls a day.


    The harvest in this month is comparable to that in the past ten years, and the harvest continues after the end of October.


    Mortals are forgetful. After a good harvest, they quickly forget the God of agriculture. Moreover, Manda also ordered to prohibit the God of agriculture from outside September. The God of agriculture only harvested less than 2000 pearls in October. These beliefs come from the sacrifices secretly made by some pious farmers at home.


    In November, Hestia''s harvest did not drop sharply. He could still harvest hundreds of pearls every day. Even Hermes was quite surprised.


    Mortals are used to offering sacrifices for Hestia, because where there is a stove is the altar of Hestia. People have no energy to organize grand sacrifices all the time, but they are used to putting a piece of bread and a can of wine in front of the stove. When the days are a little loose, they can also put a small piece of meat. Even if they pick fresh wild vegetables from the mountains, they have to put a plate on the stove.


    November was the month of Artemis, which may have violated his interests, but Manda still ignored it.


    It is clearly written on the decree. It is not allowed to offer sacrifices to other gods in public.


    Putting a little sacrifice on the stove at home is not a public sacrifice, and Manda has no right to interfere.


    Of course, the protagonist in November is the hunting goddess. The hunters who have been waiting for a long time finally ushered in their home.


    Most hunters live a miserable life. They don''t have a stable harvest every year like farmers, but that doesn''t mean they will be stingy in sacrifice.


    As the oldest profession in the world, most hunters maintain ancient beliefs. They are willing to take out a small amount of savings to prepare luxurious sacrifices for the goddess, and are also willing to contribute the most precious prey to their goddess.


    On the first day of November, Artemis harvested 10000 pearls. At ordinary times, Artemis could harvest almost 10000 pearls a year. Now he has earned a year''s income a day. Artemis was not surprised or disappointed.


    He felt that he deserved the harvest. If mortals didn''t humiliate him, they didn''t have to pay punishment. As for the reward, they thought too much.


    "The sacrifice is too rough. You have forgotten too many rules," Artemis looked at the world contemptuously. "This is only the beginning. You have just achieved the most basic piety."


    Hermes heard Artemis'' words through a spell. He summoned hundreds of parts and shook his head together: "this is not the beginning, but the end."


    On the second day of November, the grand sacrifice came to a climax. Hunters divided the kingdom into hundreds of areas according to the ancient tradition. Hunters within dozens of miles around an area gathered together, raised the statue of Artemis, danced the unique dance of hunters and walked around every corner of the forest. They prayed along the way and sent sacrifices and blessings to the goddess.


    On this day, Artemis harvested 20000 pearls. He piled the pearls in the temple at will, which is both a show off and a mockery of the gods. After all, the harvest in two days has exceeded that of Hestia in a month.


    The hunters also reaped a lot. They all harvested black velvet worms that night.


    On the third day, there was no sacrifice.


    The hunters huddled under the statue of Artemis and waited to die.


    Infected with black velvet worms, people will die in one day and one night. Now one night has passed, and there is still one day left for them.


    A middle-aged hunter was crying: "why? Are we not pious enough?"


    The old hunter gasped, "we must have done something wrong. The sacrificial process may be wrong."


    A young hunter shouted, "even if the process is a little negligent, we shouldn''t punish us like this! When farmers offer sacrifices to the God of agriculture, there is no process at all, just send sacrifices to the temple!"


    Another young hunter shouted, "and the kitchen fire goddess, you don''t have to send sacrifices to the temple, just put a can of wine on the altar! The goddess also sent protection, and my wife''s illness has recovered!"


    "The goddess of hunting is too cruel to us. We are so devout to her that we have done nothing wrong!"


    The old hunter kicked the young hunter: "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t blaspheme the goddess!"


    "So what about blasphemy!" roared the middle-aged hunter. "We''re dying. What else to be afraid of!"


    The old hunter said angrily, "even if we die, we will return to the arms of the goddess."


    "I won''t go to her arms. I don''t want to see her again!" the middle-aged Hunter wanted to get up. "If I still have strength, I really want to smash her statue. No God will be so vicious as her!"


    There was a cry under the statue of Artemis. A young hunter suddenly shouted, "our campfire is still on. Pray to the goddess of stove, and he will help us!"


    "Are you crazy?" the old hunter reddened his eyes. "It''s November. You prayed to the kitchen fire goddess. You betrayed the hunting goddess and violated the law."


    "I don''t care!" the young hunter took out some dried meat from his backpack. "These are all I have. They are all for Hestia! I want to go home. I want to see my wife and children!"


    Other hunters followed suit and sent wine and food to the campfire.


    Not only are they doing this, there are hundreds of sacrificial sites in the whole ROM Road, and the hunters participating in the sacrifice are doing the same thing under the leadership of a young hunter.


    They are praying to Hestia, and they are making the last effort for survival.


    Hestia could hear their prayers. He stood in the temple, looking down on the earth, and didn''t know what to do.


    Demeter advised him: "sister, help them. Where there is a stove, there is your holy light."


    Hestia shook her head and said, "but it''s November. I can''t steal Artemis''s faith."


    "It''s not stealing, it''s redemption. Artemis made a big mistake. You''re redeeming her!"


    Hestia still shook his head. Demeter couldn''t wait. These hunters couldn''t stand it, which related to the task Hermes gave him.


    "Sister, even if you don''t want to help Artemis, at least help these poor people. They haven''t done anything wrong! Don''t add mortals'' resentment against us because of Artemis''s madness!"


    "Just, the stove is home. Poor child, go home."


    At dusk, the hunters had reached the edge of death. At the moment when they were about to lose consciousness, the old hunter was still praying to Artemis, but Artemis was discussing major issues with Apollo and ignored everything in the world.


    The campfire was still burning, and a young hunter was stubbornly adding firewood to the fire.


    "Who are you?" the old hunter had never seen the young hunter.


    He did not answer, nor did he need to answer. On the edge of life and death, this question has no meaning.


    The warm stove fire rose slowly, enveloping everyone''s body.


    The old hunter wailed, "the stove goddess wants to burn us."


    The middle-aged Hunter cried, "die, burn, the gods are crazy!"


    ¡­¡­


    One night later, the hunters did not die, and all the black velvet insects in their bodies were burned. They vomited, diarrhea, sweating and runny nose, and discharged the black velvet insects from every hole in their bodies.


    After a morning''s rest, the hunters gradually recovered their strength. The old hunter took a sip of wine and got up and said, "let''s continue to complete the sacrifice. The goddess forgives us."


    "Put your old fart!" the middle-aged Hunter spat. "It was the stove goddess who saved us. I dreamed of the goddess last night!"


    "As like as two peas, I dream," cried a young hunter. "It''s Hess TIA, just like the temple."


    The other hunters responded one after another. The old hunter shouted, "how dare you disrespect the goddess! You will be punished!"


    "We have been punished, but we survived!" a young man threw a stone at the statue of Artemis despite the old hunter''s stop.


    A group of hunters threw stones together until they smashed the statue to pieces.


    On the same day, hundreds of sacrificial sites did the same thing. The hunters who escaped from death were crazy to vent their anger, and hundreds of statues of Artemis were destroyed.


    The middle-aged Hunter picked up a burning firewood from the fire and said with a devout smile, "this is the holy fire. I want to take it home."

 Chapter 785

    Artemis came to the temple of the kitchen fire goddess, pointed to Hestia and shouted, "why do you steal my faith!"


    On the third day of November, Hestia received only more than 100 pearls.


    On the fourth day, there were less than thirty pearls left.


    But Hestia was full of harvest. In these two days, the fountain of his faith spewed out more than 10000 pearls.


    Hestia doesn''t care about the process. He only cares about the result. The pearl that originally belonged to him has now come to Hestia''s temple.


    Hestia was silent. He was not afraid of Artemis, but he did not want to quarrel. It was beneath Hestia''s dignity to quarrel.


    But Artemis insisted: "I know you will be forgotten by mortals. Even if you beg for mercy, you can''t get mortal sympathy. If you want pearls, I can give you some, but I didn''t expect you to steal shamelessly. You have tarnished the reputation of the LORD God. Do you know the way?"


    Hestia was still holding back, but Demeter couldn''t help it: "Artemis, who gave you the courage to insult the most holy God on Mount Olympia!"


    The most holy God, this title is not granted by Demeter, nor by Hestia, but by Zeus.


    But Artemis didn''t care.


    "The most holy spirit is a thief, which has really become the biggest joke on Mount Olympia," Artemis opened his long bow and aimed at Demeter. "Don''t say I didn''t warn you. It has nothing to do with you. Stay away from me!"


    Demeter was fearless. There was a seed suspended in the air. He wanted to teach Artemis a lesson.


    Artemis'' bowstring cackled and both sides were ready to explode. Hermes suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall and shouted to Artemis, "what do you want to do?"


    Zeus''s majestic skill forced Artemis to retreat several steps, but he did not put down his long bow.


    "It''s your rule. November is my month. He stole my faith and must give it back to me!"


    Hermes looked ferocious and said, "my rule is that Gods send protection to mortals and mortals send faith to gods. Why do you send epidemics to mortals?"


    "I didn''t. don''t spit!"


    "You dropped the black velvet bug the day before yesterday, and tens of thousands of hunters were ill. If Hestia hadn''t shot in time, these hunters would have died. How dare you cheat!"


    "I didn''t!" Artemis shook his head. "I didn''t do it!"


    Simply speaking from this sentence, Artemis did not cheat. He did not put the black velvet bug the day before yesterday. It was Hermes''s separation that brought the black velvet bug to the world. After the hunters got sick, his separation led the hunters to ask Hestia for help and let the hunters recover their lives.


    Artemis would not admit what he had not done, but Hermes came prepared.


    He waved and Athena appeared.


    Athena used first-order techniques to show a picture.


    In the picture, Artemis is using the passage to the world to throw black velvet worms into the forest.


    This picture is true, but it didn''t happen the day before yesterday. This is the picture of Artemis putting down the black velvet worm for the first time.


    Artemis just wanted to explain, but found that he could not explain. No matter when he put the black velvet bug, he disobeyed Hermes''s order.


    Before Hermes spoke, Athena presented a second picture. Artemis despised mortals: "the sacrifice is too rough. You forget too many rules. This is just the beginning. You just achieved the most basic piety."


    This picture is also true. Hermes shows two real events. Although these two events do not happen at the same time, they have become evidence of different refutations.


    HEMA surrounded Artemis with a guard. He didn''t need a guard against him. HEMA''s duty was to guard against Apollo.


    If Apollo dared to do anything, Hermes would not mind getting rid of his sister and brother.


    Unfortunately, Apollo did not come, but Artemis did not see his situation. He pointed his long bow at Athena and said with clenched teeth, "dare you monitor me? You treacherous evil woman! You once vowed to follow me!"


    Athena smiled. He wanted to be the Lord of the gods, but it was an insult and trample on wisdom to let him follow Artemis.


    He approached Artemis because he received Hermes'' orders. Although he did not agree with Hermes'' ideas, Athena had foreseen the outcome of the rebels since Hermes established the sacrificial order.


    Sacrificial order is an invisible blade for killing people. The alliance composed of more than 30 gods is too loose and vulnerable under the blade.


    Artemis put an arrow at Athena. Athena blocked it with olive leaves and didn''t wait to fight back. Hermes suddenly appeared in front of Artemis, grabbed the long bow and broke it with one hand. Artemis didn''t respond in the whole process.


    Hermes did not use his best, but was also limited by Olympia, and the gap between the two sides is still wide.


    The majestic oppression made Artemis bow his head and say nothing. Hermes murmured: "You disobeyed my orders one after another, despised my authority several times, and dared to humiliate the holy Hestia. As a punishment, I will take away some of your skills and depict your bad deeds on the cliff. If you reduce your class because of your bad deeds, I will expel you from the list of the Lord God!"


    The vigorous voice echoed in the mountains, and every God heard it clearly.


    Hermes grabbed Artemis by the shoulder and used his stealing skills. Artemis, who had been deprived of some skills, was paralyzed on the ground.


    Athena''s heart trembled, and he finally knew why Hermes had let him live to this day.


    Hermes will not easily kill a God. He regards each God as a mobile skill warehouse.


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, HEMA was very excited. In his opinion, Artemis would probably lose his position as the LORD God. It should be pan''s turn to empty the position.


    "Father, do you remember what I told you before? Pan has sincerely repented and asked you again..."


    "Don''t always think about pan," Hermes patted HEMA on the shoulder. "Give yourself more thought and you''ll have a chance!"


    With that, Hermes disappeared.


    HEMA could not understand why his father would not forgive pan.


    Could it be said that... A name appeared in his mind, and HEMA walked to Pan''s palace with resentment.


    When pan was not in the temple, HEMA heard Pan''s laughter in the forest near the temple - a laughter that echoed on Mount Olympia for countless years and made the gods feel ashamed.


    "Beautiful Ningfu, don''t go. Go to my house. I''ve prepared the best wine for you!"


    "Stop pestering me! Don''t touch me! Stay away from me! I''m going to find the Lord of the gods and I''m going to accuse you of your crimes!"


    "You go, it''s useless. The Lord of the gods is my father, ha ha!"


    Pan Shen was laughing wildly. HEMA jumped in front of him. Ningfu sorted out Pan''s torn clothes and ran all the way out of the forest.


    "Brother, you are still doing this at this time!"


    "When is it? Isn''t it spring now? It''s always spring on Mount Olympia. Spring is the best time to talk about love!"


    "Don''t make my father angry again. I have advised my father many times, but he still refuses to forgive you."


    "I made my father angry again?" pan was surprised. "What did I do wrong?"


    HEMA didn''t know why pan made a mistake. Did he lose his enterprising spirit?


    "If there are two empty seats for the LORD God, it is likely to become three. Don''t you want it?"


    "Lord God? What''s good about being a Lord God? I don''t want to spend all day in the temple staring at the divine world and the mortal world. I can''t learn the rules of the divine world and the mortal world, and I''ll never learn them."


    "Wake up, brother, do you want to give up all this? Do you want to leave the opportunity to the mortal?"


    "Mortal? You mean Manda?" Pan smiled. "Manda is a good child."


    "But he is only a mortal after all!"


    Pan stopped laughing. He grabbed HEMA''s shoulder and said seriously, "Manda is a good child. Remember."


    HEMA wanted to persuade pan again. Suddenly he felt his heart throbbing.


    The spell felt, and sand fell under the cliff.


    HEMA hurried to the cliff, found the place where the sand fell, and just saw sangira.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sangira took a carving knife and said, "writing deeds for Manda is the command of the Lord of the gods."


    "I told you! Catch the gravel! No one can fall!"


    "I''m sorry..."


    "Don''t think you can despise me if you are Manda''s woman. He is just a small mortal," HEMA gritted his teeth. "If you dare to drop another sand and stone, I will whip you in public!"


    Sangira bowed her head wrongfully and didn''t dare to say a word. After HEMA left, she continued to stay on the cliff to depict Manda''s deeds, carefully followed each sand and stone with her long skirt.


    Three days later, the story was completed, and Manda''s temple was moved to the hillside.


    As Hermes expected, Manda skipped the third order.


    What happened with Gaia made him directly obtain the fourth-order lattice.


    It established order for the sacrifice of the gods and became the capital for Manda''s continued promotion.


    The temple of the fourth order God is quite complex, with an outer corridor, a hall and an inner room, with a garden in front of and behind.


    But the position of the statue is still empty, and Manda has not been able to obtain her own name.


    Sangira bit her finger and smeared it on the bluestone under the altar. The bluestone shook gently, and sangira breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is a dark grid she made in the temple. The temple has changed too much. She is worried that the dark grid will change its position.


    Fortunately, the position of the dark grid has not changed. There are very important things hidden in it.


    Pulling aside the bluestone, I saw two stone slabs in the dark grid, which came from the cliff.


    Sangira took another slate out of her long skirt and put it in the dark grid.

 Chapter 786

    November continued, but Artemis'' harvest was over.


    Hunters hate the goddess of hunting. Although loyal believers send two prayers for Artemis every day, his income is worse than Hera''s when converted into pearls.


    Manda''s ears have been clean recently. The gods have learned the rules. Don''t easily give divine orders to the messengers of the world without the permission of the Lord of the gods.


    The divine world is well, the world is well, and the Lord of divine punishment is also very quiet. From the detailed news, in other countries on origino continent, divine punishers are changing their attitude towards nobles and civilians, giving nobles more respect and civilians more love. They are trying to avoid the situation of Roma country again.


    Faith is a precious thing. The God of punishment knows how to cherish it. It seems that the gods of Olympia have also learned to cherish it. In a few years or decades, maybe the gods relapse, make low-level mistakes, and ruin all the efforts of Hermes and Manda, but Manda has become a God at that time. He can think about solutions to problems in a different identity.


    Everything is so good that Manda can''t think of how to continue to create deeds, but he ignores one thing. Hermes''s business is not as simple as the messengers of the gods.


    "Help me send the soul of a dead man to the underworld. If you complete this task, I will reward you for your original strength." Hermes sent a new order.


    Isn''t that the ghost''s job? How many deeds can you get from this job?


    However, considering the experience of being absolutely dominated by ghost difference twice, it''s fun to be a ghost difference once in a while, but Manda must determine one thing, only once in a while, or will this kind of thing become her main job in the future?


    "Countless people die every day. I don''t have to send their souls to the underworld?"


    "Do you think I have the experience to do such a thing?" Hermes shook his head. "Most of the dead will automatically go to the underworld. This is the rule made by Gaia. This kind of thing doesn''t need my control,


    Some strong souls will temporarily stay out of the rules. Most of these dead souls have strong power or strong obsession. They have unfulfilled wishes in the world and want to stay in the form of dead souls for a long time,


    I don''t care about such things in most cases. If Gaia can tolerate them, he will allow them to stay on the earth. If Gaia can''t tolerate them, his soul will become dust,


    But if Gaia can''t control them, I will fight. In the battle of Troy, Hector died in the hands of Achilles. His soul refused to leave and wanted to continue to guard the city of Troy. Gaia wanted the war to end early, but Hector''s obsession is too deep and Gaia can''t bear to tear up this brave soul. I can only find a way to send him to the underworld,


    Now we have the same situation. Coincidentally, this man is also a hero of Troy,


    The double snake staff can help you capture your soul. First get the shield of aegis and the thunder Scepter back, and then send him to the underworld. Don''t get it wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    Odysseus lay down by the river and drank a lot of water. The water slowly seeped out along his skirt.


    It doesn''t really matter whether he drinks water or not. For him, it''s more like a ceremony to prove that he is still alive.


    He lay under the tree, watching the snowflakes fall quietly, thinking about the next direction.


    He didn''t know whether what he had to do next was meaningful, but for 2000 years, he couldn''t give up some things.


    The branches trembled slightly, and a piece of snow fell on Odysseus'' face.


    He didn''t look up. If he accepted his life, he could see each other''s appearance, but if he still wanted to stay in the world, he couldn''t miss any time to escape.


    Odysseus was about to get up when someone shouted in the tree, "don''t do meaningless things. You can''t run away from me."


    It was the old friend. Thanks to his reminder, you can''t run completely against him.


    "Claudius, long time no see."


    Manda squatted on the treetop and looked down at Odysseus: "can you tell me what happened?"


    "Is it important?"


    "It doesn''t matter, I''m just curious." Manda was really curious about how Odysseus died.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, you''re right again," Odysseus sighed. "You told me that as long as Martha is alive, I can''t escape his palm. I really didn''t escape. The battle was very tragic. If you don''t mind, you can see the scars on me."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t really want to see what a man''s body looks good..."


    Before he finished, Odysseus had taken off his outer shirt, and his ragged coat suddenly became larger, turned into countless silk threads, and woven into a net in the air to cover the whole tree.


    To break away from this net, it takes at least dozens of breaths. Cutting is useless, the silk thread is very tough, and burning is useless. The speed of silk thread generation is greater than that of burning.


    Fortunately, Manda was ready. Before the silk thread formed a net, he jumped out first.


    Don''t expect a sneak attack to subdue Odysseus, especially in the state of walking corpses. Odysseus has no fear of injury, and his means will become more crazy.


    He is still in sight. Manda has many ways to deal with him and wait until he finds his weakness. Manda doesn''t want to take more risks for a dead man.


    At first, Manda chased in the sky with flying boots. Odysseus took off his clothes while running. The brightly colored silk thread shuttled back and forth among the trees, some formed a net, some woven into cloth, and made full use of every terrain to provide cover for Odysseus.


    According to this situation, Manda may lose. Hermes spent a lot of energy to lock the position of Odysseus. Manda dare not easily say to Hermes, "you can do it again."


    You can''t chase in the sky. You can chase on the ground. It''s no difficulty for Manda.


    "Where did you meet madysseus?" Manda came to Odysseus and ran with him at the same speed.


    "In the blue bay, I bought a ship and set sail. I wanted to escape to the end of the East China Sea. It is said that there is a place where I can avoid the gaze of the Lord of punishment, but I didn''t expect that Martha is also on the ship." Odysseus calmly answered Manda''s question. Even if it is a life and death chase, they can still talk calmly, No pair of mortal enemies in the world can do this.


    "You mean the land of chingus?" Manda cut off the silk thread on her face.


    "You''ve heard of that place, too?" Odysseus threw another net at mandalian.


    "I know a friend of Qin Gus who wants to take me to his hometown." Manda cut the net to pieces.


    "Your friend should come from camel island? It''s not qingus mainland. Qingus is the end of the world. There are different gods and different orders."


    "But you know the end of the sea is full of danger."


    "I know, but what can I do? Martha is determined to kill me. No one can protect me. I was abandoned by Athena."


    "Isn''t there Cronus? Have you betrayed him again?"


    "I didn''t betray, but Cronus abandoned me. I really envy you. You are against Cronus again and again, but he still wants you. Why don''t I have such good luck? Cough..." Odysseus coughed a few times, and he wanted to laugh.


    First of all, Manda''s movements are very funny. His upper body is straight, he doesn''t swing his arms, his legs move very fast, and the soil splashes under his feet. He looks like a running broom.


    In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s funny. This is the running technique that Manda learned from Hermes, which can give full play to the second-order technique.


    In addition, Odysseus thought he was also very funny. He took off his clothes while running and tried to stop Manda''s footsteps with the silk thread in his clothes. He wore a lot of clothes, but now there is not much left.


    Are you going to run naked next?


    It''s not funny. It''s to escape.


    Why do you want to laugh so much? Is it because you forget the taste of laughter?


    Perhaps the emotions of the living are still rooted in their own soul and awakened by Manda.


    "I just want to find a place to stay quietly. It''s not alive or dead. It''s harmless to mortals and gods. You don''t have to send me to the underworld. Do you think it''s reasonable?" Odysseus took off his clothes and used eight levels of skills to Manda.


    "That makes sense!" Manda seemed to have been caught.


    But then he suddenly turned into Athena and said affectionately, "come on, my child, I forgive you, I save you."


    Odysseus laughed and he couldn''t help it any more.


    Athena''s beautiful face and figure, coupled with such a funny running posture, said something irrelevant, which seemed unreasonable to Odysseus.


    While he was laughing, Manda stretched out her legs, tripped his feet and made him fall.


    Odysseus turned over, looked at Manda, put his arms and legs together, and climbed backwards.


    "Let me go, I beg you, let me do anything."


    "First tell me about the Qin Gus mainland."


    "After that, will you let me go?"


    "It depends on how valuable what you say."

 Chapter 787

    "The end of the East China Sea is also the end of the world. Through the end of the world, we can enter another world. There is the world of Qin Gus people. In that world, there is the God of Qin Gus and the order of Qin Gus." Odysseus has always maintained a lying posture facing up to the sky, which is Manda''s request. This posture makes it difficult for Odysseus to escape or resist.


    "Where did you know that?"


    "A chingus told me."


    "When a chingus tells you that there is another world, do you believe it?"


    "You may think it''s ridiculous, but I was desperate..."


    "Don''t say that, don''t say that," Manda touched Odysseus''s face. "Don''t say it''s desperate. Even if you die, you won''t believe a stranger."


    "He is not a stranger. He is my friend and has a deep friendship. His name is kejero. You know him, too."


    It''s kejero again. It seems that he is searching for talents for the mainland of qingus.


    "When did you know kejero?"


    "I can''t remember the specific time. It''s almost a hundred years."


    If Odysseus is true, it proves that kejero has lived for at least 100 years. No wonder his acting skills are so exquisite.


    "When did he mention Qin Gus to you?"


    "From the time we first met, I still remained loyal to Athena. I firmly believed that one day I could get artifact, so I always ignored his words. Later, I went to Cronus. In order to prevent unnecessary doubt, I was far away from kejero,


    When I defeated Martha with you, you were captured by Athena. I left the king''s capital, but I was soon attacked by Martha. No matter where I fled, I couldn''t hide from him, because there was the Lord of divine punishment behind him. At this time, kejero appeared again. He showed me the way, the only way out, and you know what happened later. "


    Manda looked at Odysseus'' body. Whether it should be said or not, his skin was very delicate, and there was no scar from head to foot.


    "How did you die?"


    Odysseus pinched his chest, revealing an imperceptible crack; "I can''t see. My body was cut into three sections by the holy light. Fortunately, I didn''t get the seal of the divine sword, so I can continue to display my skills,


    I left my soul in my body for a while and quickly sewed my body with my textile skills. At that time, the situation was very miserable. I looked like a piece of meat sewn together.


    When I escaped from Martha, I made some meticulous repairs. Although the wound was not so obvious, it could not heal after all. I died. From the perspective of life, it was over. "


    Manda sighed, "I''m sorry for you, but fortunately you can face the reality. Let''s go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "The underworld, this is what I came to you for."


    "Claude Sai, I always respect your character. I said everything I know. Fair deal. You should let me go."


    "What you said is of no value at all. At the end of the East China Sea, there is another world. These words alone want to change your life. Do you think there is such a ridiculous business in the world? Besides, I already know what you said."


    "What I want has the final say," Odysseus nodded. "You have the final say, and you want to say something."


    Manda scanned Odysseus'' body and stared at his chest for a moment.


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you can''t take away my divine blood stone. My body has been maintained by the divine blood stone until today. Without the divine blood stone, I will lose everything."


    "What precious things can you have besides the divine blood stone?"


    "I know the whereabouts of Zeus artifacts. The aegis shield and thunder Scepter should be enough for my life."


    "Enough is enough, but it shouldn''t be used in this business," Manda said with a deep face. "The artifact of Zeus was mine. You should have given it to me from the moment I took it out of the king''s capital, but you defaulted later."


    "I saved Medusa''s life and another woman. For them, I returned to Wangdu again. With everything I did, we were clear at that time!"


    Odysseus did save Medusa and Sphinx. The value of the two lives is hardly comparable to the artifact of Zeus, but these two people are very important to Manda. Moreover, Odysseus gave up the best opportunity to escape, and it is not impossible to insist on clearing up.


    "But the trouble is that getting the artifact back is my mission. I want to give it to the gods and send you to the underworld. If I fail to complete the task, I will not only be blamed by the gods, but also get nothing in the end. Do you think it''s fair to me?"


    "I really have nothing else to give you," Odysseus looked at his body. "What do you think I have left except this decaying body?"


    "You still have enviable skills. If you don''t mind, I think..."


    "You can''t steal my skills. It''s like stealing my God blood stone!"


    "Don''t worry, it''s not Athena''s skill, it''s another skill, your skill to make a barrier."


    Manda coveted the barrier of Odysseus long ago. This is the strongest defensive skill he has ever seen. Odysseus escaped death several times with this skill.


    Moreover, it is difficult for the gods to find the whereabouts of Odysseus. According to Manda''s inference, the probability is also related to the barrier. Odysseus in the barrier should be able to avoid the gaze of the gods.


    The power of this skill is not inferior to the eighth level skill, but if it is really just a skill, Manda can only steal it with the third level skill. Once the eighth level upper limit is occupied, Manda can no longer easily steal other people''s skills, otherwise the upper limit overflows and the barrier skills will return to Odysseus.


    If you really want to steal, this skill can only be rented, and its value must be greatly reduced.


    But what if it''s not Odysseus''s own skill? After several fights, Manda suspected that the skill came from something foreign.


    If it were a foreign object, its value would be greatly increased.


    I couldn''t get it before because Odysseus had eight orders and Manda had only seven orders.


    Now the situation has changed. Odysseus is still in the eighth order, but Manda has become a demigod.


    Manda looked at Odysseus with expectation, and Odysseus also gave him a satisfactory answer: "this skill comes from a divine object. I''ll give you the artifact of Zeus and this divine object. Will you let me live?"


    "Deal!" Manda held out her hand. "Give me the artifact first."


    Odysseus shook his head: "the divine object is not on me. I don''t even have a dress. If I take the divine object, you can see it."


    "Maybe you''re hiding somewhere I can''t see."


    "No matter where you hide, you can''t hide your first-order skills," Odysseus said with a bitter smile. "Moreover, if I really have a divine object, you can''t catch me. I can escape with a barrier at any time."


    This is what Manda is curious about. Why doesn''t Odysseus use a barrier? Why didn''t he bring the gods with him?


    "Since I died, I have lost the power to use this divine object. I don''t know the reason. Maybe people without life are not qualified to control this divine object. Instead of taking it with me, it''s better to find a safe place to hide it."


    Odysseus'' every word is very reasonable, but every word doesn''t seem to be true.


    "I''ll take you to the Bank of the Styx River, and we''ll make a deal when you make an oath." Manda opened the entrance to the underworld.


    Odysseus looked at Manda and said, "do you really want me to go to the underworld? If Hades sees me, you may never get the artifact of Zeus again."


    Manda did not intend to really take Odysseus to the underworld. Hermes repeatedly stressed the order, first take the artifact, and then send Odysseus to the underworld. He knew that Hades was also very interested in Zeus''s artifact.


    The threat was invalid. Manda checked it again with the first-order skill. After being promoted to the eighth level, Manda''s first-order skill saw through every part of Odysseus''s body, but Manda didn''t see anything valuable except the divine blood stone.


    "Stand up!" Manda hooked Odysseus''s chin. "Now take me to get artifacts and artifacts. They are smart people. I won''t say more about the rules. The door of the underworld is open for you at any time, so don''t do anything stupid."


    Odysseus walked in front, and Manda followed closely behind. The two sides were only one step apart. At this distance, even if Odysseus suddenly created a barrier, Manda would be within the barrier.


    Perhaps because it was too tight, Odysseus was embarrassed: "can you let me wear something?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "you look good now. Keep moving."


    You can''t wear clothes, you can''t even give a shame cloth, and you can''t let Odysseus find any chance to take the sacred thing back to his hand.


    Manda still holds the insight eye in her hand and always watches the direction of Odysseus'' divine power. As long as there is a slight change, he will immediately take away his soul with the double snake staff.


    Through a meadow, Odysseus went into the forest.


    Manda followed and hit the barrier before entering the forest.


    It''s impossible. Manda looked at Odysseus in amazement.


    There was no divine power surging, there was not enough distance, there was no divine object on him, not even a dress.


    By what means did he release the barrier?


    "Manda Claude, you lost." Odysseus looked back at Manda.


    "Don''t be so confident, we''ve just started." Manda clenched her teeth and poked her golden finger on the barrier.


    The golden finger can tear the Dharma array or the barrier.

 Chapter 788

    The sudden appearance of the barrier shocked Manda, but he didn''t mess up.


    He poked his golden finger at the barrier, not out of anger, but Manda''s intentional attempt.


    For a long time, Manda has a bold speculation that the barrier on Olympia has similar properties to that made by Odysseus, and may even be the same barrier.


    This kind of barrier can block all attacks. The only way to break the barrier is Cronus''s sickle.


    As the most powerful artifact in the world, Cronus''s sickle is invincible and can even cause fatal damage to the Lord of divine punishment.


    Manda''s golden finger is a reward in the process of reincarnation. As a weapon that does not belong to the world, which of these ten fingers and the sickle is more powerful?


    If the golden finger is stronger than the sickle, Manda''s future will be very bright.


    If the golden finger can break the barrier of Odysseus, it proves that the golden finger is at least equal to Cronus''s sickle.


    After breaking the barrier, Manda would immediately catch Odysseus and force him to take out the divine object that made the barrier.


    As for whether he could send him to the underworld and get Zeus''s artifact, Manda didn''t care. If he couldn''t complete the task, he would be punished at most. His purpose here was to seize the barrier.


    Having golden fingers and barriers at the same time means that he has the most powerful offensive and defensive weapon in the world.


    Manda''s five fingers are deep, ready to give the strongest blow to the barrier.


    After he became a demigod, his divine power doubled, coupled with the original power accumulated for a long time, he was very confident in this blow.


    After the blow, Manda had a feeling of deja vu, which was more painful than stabbing aegis.


    The barrier is also much stronger than aegis. At the beginning, the golden finger had not been upgraded and could poke a hole in aegis, but now there was only a small crack on the barrier, and the crack soon disappeared.


    Two bad news came to Manda''s mind.


    First, the golden finger is not as powerful as Cronus''s sickle.


    Second, Odysseus is about to escape.


    "Manda Claude Sai, you surprised me. Martha has become a God, but he can''t break my barrier. You can leave a crack on it. I don''t know what your sharp claws come from,


    When one day you and I change their identity, and when you need to beg me for survival, I hope to hear the truth from your mouth. "


    Odysseus turned and left, and Manda hurried to catch up.


    Just after a step, Manda hit the barrier again. Because she rushed too hard, Manda was dizzy.


    What''s the situation? Odysseus is gone. Why doesn''t the barrier follow?


    According to previous combat experience, this barrier is like a ball, a fortress with Odysseus as the center and a radius of four to five meters, moving synchronously with Odysseus.


    Now Odysseus has walked out of dozens of meters, but the barrier remains in place.


    Is this a static barrier? Feature upgrade?


    Then I can''t let you run away. I''ll decide this divine thing!


    Seeing Odysseus disappearing from sight, Manda stroked the edge of the barrier with one hand and began to run around the barrier.


    The barrier covers a large area. According to Manda''s estimation, the diameter should exceed 300 meters.


    Manda walked around the barrier at great speed and made a mark around the barrier.


    Odysseus stood in the screen tent, nervously watching Manda''s actions. He didn''t know what Manda was going to do.


    When she got back to the starting point, Manda did her best to fly into the sky with all the land covered by the barrier with the skills of the God of celestial bodies.


    Odysseus was stunned and lived for more than 2000 years. He had seen countless strong men. He believed that he knew where the limits of mortals were.


    But Manda''s skills completely overturned his understanding of mortals. He went to heaven with Manda''s house, but he didn''t know it was heaven and thought it was rigid.


    He also knew that Manda could fly, but he never thought Manda could fly into the sky with such a large land.


    After flying to a height of more than 3000 feet, Manda lay exhausted on the edge of the barrier, put her face on the barrier, and looked at Odysseus with twisted eyes.


    Odysseus sat on the ground and stared at Manda: "you, you, what did you do..."


    "I''ll take you somewhere," said Manda with a ferocious smile. "I''ll take you to Olympia and give you to Athena."


    Surrounded by clouds, Odysseus was not sure whether they were still in the air or flying slowly.


    "Don''t think you scare me," Odysseus laughed. "Mortals can''t go to Olympia!"


    "If mortals can''t go to Olympia, how can Hercules help the gods win the battle of giants?"


    "That''s because Heracles is the son of the Lord of the gods!"


    "Do you know who the Lord of the gods is now?"


    "Hermes, just in charge of order..."


    "You''ve been dead for so long that you don''t know the news!"


    Manda made her image huge and terrible with the skills of evil play. Odysseus was obviously greatly touched. He rolled and ran into the depths of the forest, and Manda''s sight was blocked by the dense woods.


    Fortunately, Manda, wearing flying boots, took two steps and soon flew to the top of the barrier.


    Standing at the top and looking down, Manda saw Odysseus. He was digging deep in the forest faster than a gopher.


    Seeing a large area of soil left behind by him, Manda couldn''t help laughing.


    What''s the use of digging? You think you can dig a passage?


    I think Manda was trapped in the sky for days and nights and couldn''t find a way to leave.


    After watching for a while, Manda was suddenly stunned. The scene in front of him made him have some reveries.


    Because the barrier is regular and spherical, Manda ran around the barrier, leaving a very round mark, and the separated land is also very round.


    Looking down from the sky, the land suspended in the air is like a disk.


    There are trees, flowers, grass, Odysseus digging the earth, and a few rabbits watching.


    While the rabbits were watching, they ate the grass. The earth flew to the sky, which did not affect the lives of the rabbits.


    Birds are affected. They will fly to the barrier, but they will not hit it. They will be affected by some forces, forced to change the direction of flight, and then hover up and down within the barrier.


    Odysseus'' excavation efficiency is very high. The pit he dug should be more than two meters deep. Let him dig for a whole year and dig hundreds of meters. He can''t dig to the end, but he should learn to face the reality and live on this land.


    When all life learns to live on this land, what will this land suspended in the air become?


    Plate like land, suspended in the barrier, just like suspended in a crystal ball.


    The crystal ball is suspended in the sky.


    Life thrives in the crystal ball.


    It seems that... It has become mount Olympia.


    Manda flew slowly down the barrier, slowly falling below the horizon and saw the lower hemisphere.


    The underground is full of soil, filling the lower hemisphere of the barrier, which is different from the situation when Manda went to heaven with the castle. There is also a large piece of soil under the castle, but the shape is not so regular.


    Does the barrier have an impact on the structure of the land?


    Is there a special connection between barrier and flying technology?


    Is there a special connection between the barrier technology and mount Olympia?


    Manda was thinking. Suddenly, she felt the light around her was dazzling and the temperature was rising.


    The technique of flying has a characteristic. Once you fly with a piece of land, the alternation of day and night will stop.


    It''s not that time is still. When you are on the land, you can obviously feel the passage of time, but the morning is always the morning, and the night is always the night. Day and night no longer alternate.


    It was dusk when Manda took this land to heaven. According to reason, the time of this land should stay at dusk.


    But in terms of the intensity of the surrounding sun, it seems that it is suddenly noon.


    Manda hurried to the horizon and saw a fist sized fireball in the misty sky.


    Is this the sun? After flying to the sky, you should not see the sun, moon and stars. Today''s situation is a little special.


    What''s more, the sun keeps getting bigger and bigger. Between thoughts, it has changed from a fist to the size of a soup plate.


    Odysseus wiped his sweat and looked up at the sky. After dozens of breaths, the size of the sun changed from soup plate to water well.


    The fiery fireball was still approaching, and the whole earth was bright and white. Odysseus got out of the pit, lay down beside the barrier and shouted to Manda, "what are you going to do?"


    "I summoned the sun and let the sun punish you! Let the sun melt your body and scorch your soul!" Manda was talking nonsense. He tried his best to control his expression by using the eighth level technique.


    He didn''t know why the sun appeared suddenly. While talking, the diameter of the sun had quickly exceeded this land.


    Manda can see spots on the sun. Should this be called sunspots?


    He can still see the flame on the sun. Should this be called the corona?


    The sun is about to hit, and the thin corona is touching the edge of the barrier.


    Manda was empty, and the bull pen couldn''t blow down. He was about to remove his skills and let the land fall back to the ground as soon as possible. Suddenly, Odysseus shouted, "I admit defeat. I''ll give you the artifact of Zeus and the artifact of Zeus!"


    The sun stopped in place and no longer approached the land.


    So cooperate?


    The sun has cooperated so well that the pen must be installed.


    Manda looked at Odysseus ferociously: "do you know you''re afraid? What else do you dare to play!"


    "Admit defeat!" Odysseus took out a cloth bag from the pit he had dug. "Let me go back to the ground and I''ll give it to you."


    Manda looked at Odysseus and at the close sun.


    "Hey, hey, hey!" a strange laugh suddenly came to my ears, which sounded a little familiar.

 Chapter 789

    Although it was only a laugh, judging from the vigorous voice, it should be the God of celestial bodies.


    Yes, it is the God of celestial bodies. When you come to the air with the technology of flying, all external sounds are shielded, so this sound can only belong to the God of celestial bodies.


    Why did he help me? Why is he so kind?


    Odysseus looked at Manda with sincerity. Manda wanted Odysseus to take out the cloth bag first, get something, and then remove his skills. Once he fell to the ground, he was afraid that Odysseus would play tricks again.


    But before Manda could speak, he saw the sun slowly approaching again.


    Forget it, Manda doesn''t dare to speculate about the idea of the God of celestial bodies. He may come to help or eat black.


    Manda immediately lifted her skills, the land began to fall sharply, and the sigh came from her ear. It seems that the God of celestial bodies is very disappointed with Manda''s performance.


    Let''s be disappointed. In the process of falling, the sun gradually moved away, and Manda at least got rid of the immediate danger.


    A moment before returning to the ground, Manda vaguely heard the voice of the celestial God: "incomplete."


    What is incomplete?


    The voice of the celestial God is far away. Manda may not listen to it, and the celestial God has no courage to get close to the earth.


    The land returned to the embrace of the earth, perfectly matched, leaving no trace.


    As the fog cleared, Odysseus saw the familiar night sky and forest again.


    "You madman!" Odysseus sat on the ground and gasped for a long time.


    Manda''s sword eyebrow stood up: "give me something quickly, or I''ll send you to heaven again!"


    Odysseus reached beyond the barrier and handed the cloth bag to Manda.


    Manda took the bag and knocked on the barrier.


    The barrier is still there. Odysseus can get in and out freely, but Manda can''t.


    If there are gods in the bag, the barrier should disappear. Now the barrier has not disappeared, which proves that


    "How dare you play with me?" Manda said, gritting her teeth.


    "Don''t worry, open it."


    Manda carefully opened the bag and saw two things inside, a piece of parchment and a gold bracelet.


    Odysseus said, "the location of Zeus''s artifact is marked on the parchment, and the gold bracelet is an artifact to make a barrier."


    "You gave me the divine thing. Why didn''t the barrier disappear?"


    "I''ve learned how to make a barrier without divine objects."


    There''s nothing wrong with that, but Manda knows the bracelet.


    At first, in the Troy palace, after defeating the Apollo demigod pudala, Manda and Odysseus found two treasures, one is a gold skull and the other is a gold bracelet.


    This bracelet is as like as two peas that were originally seen in the palace, but Odysseus has mastered the technology of barrier before he found this bracelet.


    Manda kept shaking her head at Odysseus. Odysseus understood what Manda meant.


    "This bracelet is not a bracelet found in the Royal Palace of Troy, but its shape is similar."


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. The important thing is that this bracelet can create a barrier. Now do as I say, pour the divine power into the bracelet and let the divine power rotate in the bracelet as evenly as possible."


    Manda is familiar with this point. Like the skills of flying skills, Manda may have flown if she didn''t hold a bracelet.


    The divine power runs evenly along the bracelet, and a barrier appears around Manda. Like the barrier Manda has seen before, a ball centered on itself, because Manda''s divine power is more sufficient and the radius of the ball is larger, but the divine power consumption speed is very fast.


    "Is this really a barrier?" Manda was deeply suspicious. Even if it was made by himself, he could barely see the outline.


    Odysseus picked up a stone from the ground, walked out of his barrier and threw it at Manda.


    The stone hit the barrier and smashed in mid air.


    The gods are real.


    Odysseus retreated to his barrier: "you have got what you want. Now please get out of here."


    Manda took two steps, and the barrier followed her. Manda took back her divine power, and the barrier disappeared in an instant.


    But Odysseus'' barrier did not disappear.


    Manda understood the reason. No wonder Odysseus wanted the bracelet so much in the Troy palace.


    There is a pair of bracelets, one in Manda''s hand and the other in Odysseus''s hand. These two bracelets have different functions.


    Manda''s bracelet can create a portable barrier, but it has a small range and consumes a lot of divine power.


    Odysseus'' bracelet can create a static barrier with a large range and does not need to be maintained by divine power.


    This explains that Odysseus was naked just now, his divine power had not changed, but he could still create a barrier.


    In fact, this barrier has been built long ago. It is a refuge prepared by Odysseus in advance. As the maker of the barrier, Odysseus can go in and out freely, but Manda can''t. no matter how tight Manda follows, she will still be blocked outside the barrier.


    If it wasn''t for Manda''s flying skill, if it wasn''t for the God of celestial bodies who gave Manda an assist, I''m afraid he didn''t know when to wear with Odysseus.


    Comprehensive judgment, Manda felt that the static barrier was stronger. He rubbed his hands, looked at Odysseus, and said with a simple and honest smile: "where is that bracelet?"


    "Don''t push me too hard, Manda claudesai!" Odysseus trembled with anger. "I gave you everything you can give. The remaining bracelet is my only hope for survival. If you have to force me to a dead end, I''d rather destroy the bracelet than give it to you!"


    "Don''t be angry. It''s just a joke."


    Manda doesn''t want to go to heaven again. After going to heaven, it''s hard to guarantee what the celestial God will do.


    Moreover, Odysseus is right. He has paid enough price. Even if the location of the artifact is false, this bracelet alone can change his life.


    "Fair trade, I won''t embarrass you again. I hope you will still be in this world when we meet again next time."


    Manda hid the handle ring, remembered the location of the artifact and burned the parchment.


    This place is not close. You must use the underworld to shuttle.


    Entering the underworld may encounter Hades. Manda has to be prepared. No matter how the other party asks, he can''t reveal the location of the artifact. For the face of Hermes, Hades must not be too difficult for himself.


    Mandado was worried. He didn''t meet anyone all the way. He went very smoothly. At dawn, he came to the deep mountains in the west of deer country.


    If Odysseus had not lied, the artifact should have been hidden in a nearby cave.


    But Odysseus has a good chance of lying. He told Manda that the location might be a trap.


    What should I do?


    Tell Hermes the news and let him get it himself?


    It''s wrong. It''s not easy to make a job without catching Odysseus. Let Hermes do dirty work again, I''m afraid it''s challenging the bottom line of the Lord of the gods.


    Go back to seven star mountain and find a subordinate to step on Thunder for yourself?


    Excellent subordinates cannot be killed. Mediocre subordinates are not as good as their own.


    Manda jumped into a tree, ready to release the most reliable original separation.


    But if there is an enemy in the cave and the enemy recognizes his appearance, he will be prepared for his skills.


    You have to make another layer of camouflage and change the shape of your body with evil tricks.


    Hermes''s separation is ever-changing, but Manda''s separation will not use the technology of evil play, and the technology of evil play of true God can''t be used on separation. Under normal circumstances, Manda can''t change the appearance of separation.


    Fortunately, Manda still has abnormal methods, which Gaia taught him.


    He first turned himself into a middle-aged woodcutter with gray hair and ragged clothes. At first glance, he was a poor and honest man.


    Then with the simplest, purest and most direct thinking, Manda summoned the original separation.


    The simplest way of thinking is to keep the image of separation consistent with the real body at all times.


    Manda succeeded. After the original separation appeared, she was also a middle-aged woodcutter, wearing ragged clothes.


    It''s a great harvest to have Gaia''s power. Manda not only changed the appearance of the separation, but also summoned the separation wearing clothes for the first time, which greatly shortened the preparation time of the separation.


    Holding a torch, she went into the cave and walked down the narrow cave to the deep. Manda saw a little fire.


    An old man sat by the fire and smiled at Manda: "stranger, if you come to a place you shouldn''t come, first sit down and drink a bowl of hot soup, and then I will let you die peacefully."


    Manda looked flustered and said, "die? Why die? I''m just a woodcutter. I, I got lost in the mountains. I, I just want to find a place to spend the night. I don''t know you at all. I''ll go now."


    "I believe you, poor man," sighed the old man. "It''s too late. Unfortunately, it''s too late. You sit down first."


    Manda wanted to escape. Suddenly, the old man waved his hand and an invisible force pulled Manda to sit on the ground. The old man filled him with a bowl of broth: "the last person who came here, like you, is also an honest man. Unfortunately, he is already in your bowl."


    "Is this human flesh?" Manda exclaimed, throwing the bowl on the ground.


    The old man sighed and said, "there''s not much meat. Why are you willing to waste it? One porridge and one meal. It''s hard to live here! But it doesn''t matter. Depending on your size, it''s estimated that you can eat enough for me for a while."


    Manda grinned and cried, "can you stop eating me?"


    "I don''t eat you. Do you eat me?" the old man waved his hand. "Come on, put your head out. Everyone has compassion. I won''t let you die too hard."


    Listening to this familiar sentence, it is obviously a Qin Gus person. It seems that Odysseus has more than one Qin Gus friend.


    What is cooked in this pot is not human meat, but venison. Manda is familiar with the taste of venison, but she doesn''t understand why the old man makes such a gloomy joke on an innocent woodcutter.


    The invisible force pulled Manda''s hair and let Manda''s head stretch out. Manda simply rushed forward and hit the old man''s chest.


    Manda''s speed was so fast that the old man was unprepared. He was hit hard and fell on his back on the soup pot, spilling hot soup all over his body.


    Manda said with a smile, "just now you said who ate who? Did you discuss this? Although you don''t have much meat, I don''t dislike it. I really don''t dislike it."

 Chapter 790

    The hot soup was sprinkled on him, and the hot old man shouted miserably, while Manda took the opportunity to search for Zeus'' artifact in the cave.


    If this is a short trap, Manda will leave immediately, but if Zeus''s artifact is really here, Manda will have to deal with the old man for a while.


    His plan is to lock the position of the artifact first, then lead the old man out of the cave with his split body, and then the real God will come back and steal the artifact.


    The split body can use the first-order skill and scan her eyes quickly. Manda saw countless gold coins pouring out among the rocks.


    There were valuable things there. Manda rushed up and saw the thunder scepter and the shield of aegis from the crack in the stone.


    The artifact is really here!


    He tried to remove the stone, but found that the stone was so heavy that he couldn''t move it even if longson came.


    He wanted to break the stone, but he didn''t have a golden finger or a double snake stick.


    Being anxious, Manda realized a problem. What is the old man waiting for?


    It''s time for him to stand up for so long. Did he get burned by that pot of hot soup?


    Manda looked back and found the old man missing.


    Do you mean


    Manda rushed out of the cave and saw the old man rush to the big tree.


    Despicable old man, his tactics are somewhat similar to Manda.


    Manda uses separation as bait and steals artifact with real God.


    He used artifact as bait to steal the real body directly.


    Fortunately, Manda ran fast and his skills were fast. He immediately lifted his body and shrank back into Manda''s body at a very fast speed.


    The old man just jumped into the tree, but he saw that Manda''s real body suddenly got down from the tree and ran all the way to the cave.


    The old man knew he couldn''t run Manda, but he didn''t worry. The mechanism in the cave wasn''t so easy to damage.


    When he reached the hole, the old man found a stone, sat for a while and rubbed his legs.


    When he heard a burst of thunder in the cave, the old man got up and went into the cave.


    Manda looked at the old man angrily with her face blackened. "Do you know it''s shameless?"


    The old man coughed and said, "what do you say?"


    "I left my real body in the tree without any mechanism. You left the artifact here, but set such a vicious trap. Can''t you afford to play?"


    The old man smiled: "I like your joke. If you don''t mind, you can say it several times, but we have to tell the things in front of us first. You want to take Zeus''s artifact, but I don''t want you to take it. How can we solve this?"


    "Next time, I''m a patient person. Wait until you change your mind." this is Manda''s truth. Although she can''t smell the breath of believers, Manda is sure that the old man''s strength is very strong.


    Moreover, the old man knows everything about Manda, and Manda knows nothing about him.


    Adjust the atmosphere, say two more jokes, find a chance to run away with evil tricks.


    "Is the joke over?" the old man stroked his gray beard. He seemed to see Manda''s mind. "I''ve been waiting for you in the dark and humid cave for dozens of days, but you''re so perfunctory to me? You know it''s an elaborate trap. You think you can go if you want to go?"


    "It''s really a trap," Manda nodded, "but you''re a little reluctant to say careful arrangement."


    "Speak, but in good conscience, where is this trap not exquisite enough?"


    "Here''s the loser!" Manda pointed to the soup pot on the ground. "It''s venison. You have to say it''s human flesh. Why do you lie?"


    The old man was asked at the key, and his cheeks were red: "what meat was used is not so important..."


    "I really don''t know why you do such childish things. Do you want to frighten me? Let me make mistakes in panic? Do you think I will be afraid of such things?"


    The old man couldn''t hang up: "I''m a few years older than your grandfather, but you should pay attention to your discretion."


    "How can you mention your age?" Manda sneered. "I''m ashamed of you for playing such a little trick at such an old age."


    The old man looked unconvinced: "I put human flesh here. Do you really dare to eat it?"


    Why is the old man serious? Is cannibalism a big challenge for him?


    Manda said with a disdainful smile, "don''t say you still have a pot. It''s okay for me to eat raw."


    The two sides were silent for a few minutes. The old man raised his head, blinked and said, "Manda Claude Sai, you make me very unhappy."


    He waved to Manda. Manda felt a pull. As an ordinary person, she had rushed into the old man''s arms at this time.


    But Manda will not be easily dominated by a skill. There is a sense of pulling, and Manda''s body shakes, but he doesn''t understand where this sense of pulling comes from.


    Which God is he a believer in? Which God''s skill is this? Athena''s silk thread?


    Manda''s eyes are so sharp that he shouldn''t be invisible unless they are thinner than worm''s worm silk.


    Moreover, the pulling feeling is not uploaded from the clothes, but the body really wants to move.


    The other person controls my mind?


    What kind of character can easily control the thinking of an eighth order demigod?


    The other party must be a true God, unlimited power, and the class can not be too low.


    "Come on, you maniac who doesn''t know heaven and earth. Let me see how much you can do?" the old man waved to Manda again.


    Manda used her original strength to perceive each other''s skills. Before the pull feeling appeared, Manda felt a short numbness. He seemed to be shocked.


    This should be Zeus''s skill to control each other''s nerves with electric current, so as to control each other''s body.


    Manda has seen Zeus''s first to sixth order skills from flannes, which are first-order listening, second-order prestige, third-order lightning strike, fourth-order thunder roar (Thunder attack), fifth-order thunder flow (indiscriminate large-scale lightning attack) and sixth-order thunder cry (rain combined with lightning attack).


    Flannes also described his seventh level skill, called the ode of thunder, which can make all objects in a certain range around the other party turn into lightning and attack the enemy actively.


    These seven skills are different from the old man''s skills, which proves that the old man is at least level 8.


    It doesn''t matter. Even if it''s an eighth order skill, Manda can withstand it with his original strength, but he''s worried about Zeus''s artifact.


    The artifact is under the stone. Manda can''t open it, but the opponent can open it. If the eighth order believers of Zeus take the artifact, isn''t it a demigod?


    And this old guy is from qingus, a mysterious qingus. What if his strength is above the demigod?


    The old man pulled several times with his skills, and Manda didn''t leave where she was.


    "You are stronger than I thought," the old man nodded approvingly. "Now it''s your turn."


    Round system? This old guy is really moral.


    Manda didn''t want to fight. He stretched out a hand, looked at the old man and said, "you should know how powerful my fingers are."


    "Invincible claws," the old man nodded. "I just want to see it! See if you can hurt me!"


    The old man dived and was ready to dodge. He knew that Manda''s fingers could not parry, and Manda was very fast.


    Manda''s fingers trembled, his feet kicked on the ground, and suddenly released the black hurricane, which directly blew the old man to the rock wall. Manda took the opportunity to flee.


    If you say you don''t love war, you don''t love war. Manda is such a simple person.


    He ran all the way to the cave. Suddenly, he felt the cold air on the pavement. A large shadow of the dead rushed to Manda.


    Pluto level 5 skill - funeral!


    Why did the old guy use Pluto''s skills?


    The spirits of the dead are surging, which is very different from Stanley''s skill strength. Manda wants to resist with a barrier, but his opponent is not familiar with the ring, so it takes time to create a barrier.


    Fortunately, there was another weapon. Manda took out the double snake staff, changed the scepter to the same length as herself, and struggled to resist the ghosts around.


    The true double snake staff has the function of capturing the dead soul. The touched soul will be received in the double snake staff.


    The dead are too dense. Manda fights and retreats. When the dead are collected, he retreats back to the cave.


    The old man turned his back and smiled at Manda: "are you back?"


    "Well," Manda nodded, "I still don''t want you."


    "Don''t leave if you don''t want to!" the old man pointed a finger at Manda. Manda felt that her soul was going out of her body.


    Pluto''s fourth level skill - lead the way.


    What kind of monster is this old thing? How does he have two skills of Pluto? What does he have to do with Pluto?


    Manda was pale and her soul was about to leave her body.


    The old man said in a deep voice, "I didn''t want to kill you. You insisted on dying!"


    Without fear, Manda straightened her chest and said, "I don''t want to be killed by you. Can I surrender?"


    "Of course, you can kneel in front of me, sincerely apologize to me, and then..."


    The old man saw Manda holding a thunder Scepter in her hand.


    And he had a double snake stick in his own hand.


    "You are so humble..." before he finished, a big bolt of lightning exploded on the old man''s face.

 Chapter 791

    The old man still didn''t know enough about Manda, and he didn''t know enough about the believers of Hermes.


    It''s not his fault, because Hermes has too few believers, and he doesn''t know much about the world.


    Want to use the fifth level skill of Hades to get Manda''s soul out of the body? He thinks too much.


    The followers of Hermes are experts in soothing the soul.


    But he replied, "of course."


    This sentence is very deadly.


    This made Manda replace the thunder scepter from his hand, and Manda paid the price of the double snake scepter.


    It seems not cost-effective. The double snake staff is a complete artifact, and the thunder Scepter can only be regarded as half an artifact.


    Manda kept the artifact of Zeus. He knew the usage and power of the thunder scepter, but most importantly, Manda was familiar with the characteristics of the double snake scepter.


    Dense lightning constantly pours on the old man. The old man tries to parry with the double snake staff. His skill is very flexible and can resist most of the lightning. He can''t resist it. He carries it with his body.


    Under the cover of double snake staff, the old man fought back with lightning strike.


    Manda didn''t dodge. Shengsheng carried the lightning and grabbed the double snake stick in the old man''s hand with her right hand.


    The old man looked at the double snake staff and licked his lips.


    The situation was embarrassing. The double snake staff absorbed a lot of lightning, but the old man couldn''t fight back with the double snake staff.


    Double snake staff can absorb all skills, but it must follow two rules:


    First, absorption and release cannot be the same person


    Second, absorption and release cannot be the same skill.


    The old man absorbed the lightning and he couldn''t release it.


    But Manda can.


    Manda released the black storm with a double snake stick, and the powerful hurricane blew the old man to the ceiling of the cave.


    The double snake staff absorbed too much lightning. The old man wanted to hang it on the top of the cave for a while. Manda, carrying the thunder scepter and the double snake staff, looked up to the sky and laughed all the way to the cave.


    As for the aegis shield, it''s not easy to get back half an artifact in the face of such a powerful opponent next time.


    But before reaching the cave, Manda was washed back by a huge wave.


    Poseidon''s skill... What kind of monster is this?


    Manda stood up from the huge wave, holding the thunder Scepter in one hand and the double snake Scepter in the other hand. She gritted her teeth and looked at the old man falling slowly from the cave top: "what else do you want?"


    The old man took away the spray, sighed and sang, "Chung Gu, Chung Gu, Chung Gu is cooked, and the meal is not cooked. Don''t rush me!"


    Manda blinked at the old man, "are you singing?"


    "Do you think it''s very kind? This is a poem from my hometown. My hometown is also your hometown."


    Manda was stunned for a long time and asked, "what does this poem mean?"


    The old man was stunned: "don''t pretend to be confused. You can''t understand such a simple poem?"


    "It''s a little familiar. Just explain it a little."


    Manda is telling the truth. Judging from the tone and sentence, the old man speaks Manda''s mother tongue in his previous life.


    Manda can also hear individual words, such as "beloved" and "cook". Although she doesn''t know which "cook" is, this pronunciation is unique in her mother tongue.


    The reason why I can''t understand the whole poem is that the old man has a serious accent on the one hand, and the limited Manda culture on the other hand.


    I also studied ancient poetry in my last life, but it is only limited to high school level.


    In college, he was a pure man of science and technology, and the gorgeous ancient poems gradually faded from his mind.


    After graduation, he inadvertently became a gambler. When he won money, he also had the impulse to write a poem. But looking at the expression of the losers, he needs to consider more how to take the won money away. When he comes to the real gambling table, not many people can afford to lose.


    Even when he was in high school, he might not understand the words in the style of the book of songs, not to mention that he had experienced 82 years of Jurassic in his last life.


    The old man raised his vigilance. A clansman reminded him that if the other party didn''t understand the poems of the Qin Gus people, the other party was probably not Manda, but Hermes.


    "You really don''t understand?"


    Manda wanted to get some information from chingus. He tried to hide it and said, "you can understand it, but there are one or two places that are a little obscure. Just explain."


    Without explanation, the old man asked, "what do you mean by pounding grain?"


    "Rush into the valley..." Manda replied confidently, "the brave soldier rushed into the valley. This is a war song!"


    "Ah!" the old man roared, "the guardian of thieves and swindlers, I should have known it was you. Don''t despise me. This is the world. If I wasn''t limited in strength, I would have a showdown with you!"


    The roar frightened Manda out of her mind.


    He said that the guardian of thieves and swindlers, he regarded himself as Hermes?


    He said he was limited in power. Did he say he was God?


    As Hermes, it''s best to scare him.


    Manda wanted to immediately turn into Hermes with his bad play skills, but on second thought, the real Hermes would not take the initiative to show his identity. He would continue to deal with each other with a joking attitude.


    "I think you recognize the wrong person. I''m your people. I''m Manda Claude Sai. I didn''t hear the poem you said clearly. If you repeat it again, maybe I''ll understand it this time."


    "Don''t play this mean trick again. Since you are a God, you should have the majesty of a God. You use deceitful skills like a mortal, but you don''t know what shame it is?"


    The older man became more and more excited. Although he spoke in common language, there were a lot of strange grammar and vocabulary, and Manda couldn''t understand him any more.


    "Since you don''t want to talk well, I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''ll leave without anything else."


    "Wait a minute!" the old man straightened his face and said, "you cheated me out of an artifact. I can''t think of you. I admit defeat in this war, but if I keep fighting with you, it may not be easy for you to get out. I have one or two plans. I don''t know if you want to try?"


    "Try, try." Manda just wanted to leave as soon as possible, but he didn''t ignore the old man''s capital.


    "Since you are a God, you should follow the rules of the gods. In my hometown, the gods are the same. You are the patron of businessmen and have always abided by the creed of fair trade. Today I want to make a deal with you."


    "Tell me."


    "You can find here to prove that you have seen Odysseus. I really want to know his whereabouts."


    He doesn''t know the whereabouts of Odysseus? Isn''t he Odysseus''s friend?


    Isn''t this the trap set by Odysseus?


    Manda said, "what good can I get by telling you his whereabouts?"


    "You can leave with the thunder scepter. I won''t pester you."


    Manda was stunned. The old man was simple and lovely.


    He has such strong strength, but he is arranged to squat in the cave to guard Manda, which may be related to his simple temperament.


    "I can tell you the whereabouts of Odysseus, but why do you believe me?"


    "The gods may lie, but they should not violate their creed. You advocate fair trade. I just exchange a precious artifact for a message. I believe the message will not be false."


    Manda smacked her lips. If she wants to leave safely, she must betray Odysseus. Can Manda do such a thing?


    Certainly.


    "I can only tell you where I saw him. As for whether he is still there, I can''t make any commitment."


    Manda told the whereabouts of Odysseus, and the old man immediately made way.


    Really let me go?


    Manda went outside the cave and the old man sent it to the cave.


    Looking at each other for a moment, Manda asked, "may I know your name?"


    "If you are not my people, you should not know my name. It''s worth meeting if you give it to you." the old man gave Manda a white handkerchief, which is a piece of high-quality silk. There are no patterns on the handkerchief, but only a piece of pure white.


    Manda did not dare to stay long. With her scepter and flying shoes, she hurried away from the mountains.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Odysseus walked out of the barrier and came to the river to drink.


    The cold river water was steaming on him, with the smell of eighth order believers and the smell of rotten corpses floating slowly in the air.


    There was a cold wind behind his head. Odysseus suddenly looked back and found kejero, the chingus man, standing behind him.


    "How did you find this place?" Odysseus asked.


    Kejero smiled: "you deliberately spread your breath. Don''t you just want someone to find you?"


    Odysseus said, "I want to live."


    Kejero said, "I can help you live, but only if you give it to me."


    "If you want something," Odysseus knew what the other party wanted, "but you have to give me a living body first."


    Kejero shook his head: "we have reached an agreement on the transaction, but the order still needs to be discussed."

 Chapter 792

    Manda flew over Deere for a long time. It was very dangerous to carry a thunder scepter. He should complete the sacrifice as soon as possible, but he must also find a safe place to sacrifice to Hermes.


    Funny to say, at the beginning, flannes forcibly stuffed the artifact of Zeus to Manda. Manda didn''t want it and had to. He could only stuff the artifact into the Styx island. At that time, the artifact of Zeus seemed like a hot potato, and no one robbed it for so long.


    But now why did Zeus''s artifact become so popular? Besides being powerful weapons, are these two artifacts used for other purposes?


    Can the scepter, like a jade seal, be used as a symbol of power and let the holder sit on the throne of the Lord of the gods?


    It''s useless to have a jade seal without strength. I still have a double snake staff. Can I sit on Hermes''s throne while he is sleeping?


    But no matter what Manda thinks, he will never forget Hermes''s instructions. He can''t go to the underworld and must find a safe place to sacrifice.


    He flew from midnight to noon and found a village in the mountains.


    This village is not small. There are almost a hundred families. Places with a large number of people are safer. This is Manda''s experience, because places with a large number of people are more likely to attract Gaia''s attention. Gods will converge in places with a large number of people. As a demigod, Manda''s main defense objects are gods.


    What is more rare is that there is a temple in this village. The whole country of Dier country believes in the Lord of divine punishment. Their punishment for heretics is more severe than that of romlu in the past.


    But the temple has been preserved to this day. It seems that the village still retains the belief of ancient gods.


    This is definitely the safest place Manda met all the way. He entered the temple and couldn''t help laughing when he saw the statue.


    This is an indescribable statue of God. The statue is wearing a blue robe, which should be the dress of the Lord of punishment, but the blue robe is not engraved or painted, but a real robe sewn with blue cloth and worn on the statue.


    The scepter in the statue''s hand was painted into the sword of divine punishment. However, due to the different shapes, the "sword of divine punishment" can only be poked upside down on the ground, and the statue''s hand was embarrassed to hold on the blade.


    The money bag around the statue''s waist was also covered by a wide belt, which was not commensurate with the blue robe, making the statue look like a belly.


    This is not the statue of the Lord of punishment, this is the statue of Hermes. Although it has been seriously transformed, Manda is too familiar with the statue of Hermes.


    What the hell is this? Manda was staring at the statue and laughing when she heard footsteps in the temple.


    "Who?" the man shouted.


    Manda took her time and turned herself into the image of Amado with eight steps. She wore the robe of a high deacon and had a Mediterranean hairstyle.


    A monk came out of the temple. Seeing Manda''s dress, he quickly bent over and saluted: "big, sir, you are, are..."


    A high deacon like Amado has the same identity as a bishop. Although the friar can recognize the clothes of the high deacon, he has never seen a person of this level in his life.


    He did not know why the high deacon appeared in the small village and came to the church quietly.


    "You said it was a church?" Manda looked around and at the statue.


    The friar quickly explained, "this is a poor and remote mountain village. There is no money to build a new church in the village, so we can only change the temple of the false god Hermes into a church, which is allowed by the deacon of the town."


    Manda nodded and said, "you did a good job. The bishop saw your suffering and hardships, and the Archbishop also remembered them. The Archbishop''s glorious moment shines on us, guides us and warms us!"


    The friar didn''t know what to say. As soon as Manda mentioned the archbishop, he immediately knelt down on one knee and saluted desperately.


    Manda picked up the friar. "How many people are there?"


    "With me, there are three."


    Three people, sixty gold coins, almost.


    Manda took out her purse and stuffed it into the Friar''s hand: "this is the care and blessing given to you by the archbishop."


    The friar was stunned. He could not get so much money if he was a friar here all his life.


    Even a church can''t cost so much money.


    The friar was tearful and at a loss.


    Mandala took the monk''s hand and said affectionately, "this is not only a reward for you, but also an incentive for you. You should distribute it reasonably and use it frugally, but don''t tell anyone the news of my arrival, which will lead to unnecessary disputes and jealousy,


    I want to pray to the Lord that no one can disturb me. You take other monks and leave immediately. Lock the door of the church and guard at the door. No one can enter before dusk. "


    I want to stay here alone. This is your sealing fee. Share the stolen goods quickly.


    The friar thanked him a lot, took the other two friars, locked the gate of the temple and guarded it carefully.


    Manda hid behind the statue, set up the altar and began to pray to Hermes.


    After praying for a long time, Manda suddenly heard a strange laugh.


    "Hey, hey, Manda Claude, believer of Hermes, how dare you call Hermes in my church! How dare you!"


    Manda looked up and found the statue looking back at him.


    The statue looked at Manda for a long time. Manda never responded. The statue turned its head back and sighed, "you''re still so boring."


    Hermes floated out of the statue and sat in front of Manda.


    It seems that he often pretended to be the Lord of God''s punishment and probably earned a lot of faith pearls.


    Hermes didn''t think so: "this was originally my temple. The punisher changed it into a church and made my statue look like that. Shouldn''t I charge them some rent?"


    "It''s time to accept, fair trade, absolutely!" Manda took out the thunder scepter and gave it to Hermes.


    "Only one Scepter? Where''s the shield of aegis?"


    "I didn''t get it."


    "Where''s Odysseus?"


    "Didn''t catch..."


    Manda described the whole process, of course, limited to some facts.


    "Odysseus and I had a fierce battle. He was still so difficult to deal with. After becoming a living dead man, it was even more difficult to deal with. We fought for nearly a night. He hid in the barrier and refused to come out. I stood in a stalemate with him outside the barrier and threatened him to invite Athena. Finally, he compromised and told me the location of the artifact."


    "His barrier!" Hermes sniffed. "I almost forgot about it. Have you found out the source of the barrier?"


    Manda pretended to be surprised: "didn''t the goddess of wisdom give him skills?"


    "If only Athena had this ability!"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "did you learn the skill of shield from the Lord of divine punishment?"


    "It''s different from a shield!" Hermes shook his head. "His barrier is much stronger than a shield, almost the same as..."


    Hermes stopped talking and then asked, "did you find an artifact and didn''t encounter an ambush?"


    Manda nodded and said, "there''s an ambush! It''s an old man."


    "What kind of old man?"


    "It''s a strange old man. He knows a special skill. He can pull people across the air. It''s not silk thread, but a kind of lightning..."


    "Surrender! My father''s eighth order skill!" Hermes squeezed his chin. "But I remember my father had no eighth order believers."


    "He will also lead the way with the fifth level skill of the Pluto - funeral, and the fourth level skill of the Pluto."


    Hermes opened his mouth and looked at Manda: "are you right?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''m right."


    Hermes sat on the altar, raised his left foot and tickled his temples with his toes.


    "It doesn''t make sense, it doesn''t make sense..." Hermes was used to joking. Seeing him so shocked made Manda very nervous.


    "What else can he do?"


    Manda said, "you can also use the skills of Poseidon."


    "Poseidon?" Hermes scratched the sideburns with his right foot again.


    "What monster is this?" Hermes''s reaction was exactly the same as that of Manda.


    He grabbed the thunder scepter and took a breath: "just get it. Don''t worry if you have this."


    Don''t worry if you get a thunder scepter. What''s the reason?


    Hermes put away the thunder scepter and sighed: "I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome not to get Odysseus''s soul. You must successfully complete the mission of a soul guide, otherwise you can''t enter the Styx river."


    Manda was stunned: "what am I going to do in that river?"


    Hermes smiled and said, "you are a demigod. A demigod must have a good body, but if you don''t complete the task of Pluto, Pluto won''t give you a chance."


    "The task is to take a dead soul to the underworld?"


    "It''s not an ordinary ghost. I told you."


    Manda raised her double snake staff and said, "there are many dead souls here. Maybe one or two of them are special."


    Hermes shrugged his eyebrows. "Take a chance. By the way, tell Hades I''ve got the thunder scepter."


    "Tell him about it?" Manda didn''t understand Hermes''s idea.


    "You must tell him!" Hermes said with a proud smile. "Tell him with high toes!"


    With that, Hermes gave Manda a big pot of original power.

 Chapter 793

    Why does Hermes care so much about the thunder Scepter? Does this Scepter really have a special function?


    Manda did not dare to ask more and watched Hermes leave the altar.


    Before leaving, Hermes gave Manda a Pluto spell, and Manda took the spell to the underworld.


    To tell you the truth, Manda has a little resistance to the matter of soaking in the river. Of course, a good body is good, but it is only limited to mortal attacks. Manda will still be injured if the other party uses skills and gods.


    And after soaking in the river, it will leave a fatal weakness.


    When she came to the underworld, Manda used a spell. She didn''t see the king of the underworld, but she saw Akira first.


    Akira introduced the process of demigod going down the river in detail.


    "The skotis river is bottomless and has no buoyancy at all. When soaking the river, I must carry a part of your body, which cannot be soaked in the river and is destined to become a weakness of your body,


    For example, if I hold your feet, your feet will become a weakness. If I hold your hands, your hands will become a weakness. If I hold your neck, your whole head will become a weakness. I can just put your head into the water and make your whole body become a weakness. "


    "Hair! Let my hair become a Achilles heel!"


    Manda has seriously thought about this problem. She is invulnerable all over. Only her hair has weaknesses. Even if she is injured, it doesn''t matter, because her hair can grow again after it is lost.


    What if it doesn''t grow? There''s nothing wrong with being bald!


    But when Akira introduced the characteristics of weakness, Manda found that she still thought it was too simple.


    "Are you sure it''s hair? I want to remind you that it''s not just a physical weakness, but also a weakness of life."


    "What do you say?"


    "Take Achilles as an example. He soaked his body in the Styx River, but left the only weakness in his heel. His body was invulnerable, but his heel became very fragile and could be shot through by bow and arrow. In addition, his heel became his key. Once he was injured, he was likely to die."


    "In short..."


    "In short, if you choose your hair and someone pulls out one of your hair, you are likely to die."


    Pull a hair and die? That''s an exaggeration.


    No wonder Achilles died after being shot with an arrow on his heel. This is a qualitative change in his whole body. His heel has become as important as his heart.


    Where to choose?


    Head selection?


    The head is the key. It has always been the enemy''s preferred target. This position is too secretive.


    "You can choose smaller goals, such as ears," Akira suggested.


    It''s also wrong with her ears. During the hand to hand fight, Manda''s ears were hurt.


    "There''s a better choice," Akira pointed to her mouth. "You can choose your tongue."


    Manda was stunned: "can you put me into the Styx river with your tongue?"


    Akira shrugged and said, "we can try. It''s my first time anyway."


    You can''t be reckless. Once you eat quickly, bite your tongue and commit suicide.


    Manda shook her head and said, "I have to think about it."


    Akira said with a smile, "just put it on the heel like Achilles."


    "That won''t work. Achilles is so famous that it will certainly cause some misunderstandings. Some people will think that the weakness of the demigod is in the heel. As long as he tries casually, I may die."


    "Think quickly," Akira took a deep breath. "Your Majesty Pluto is coming. He doesn''t have much time to waste with you. Besides, if you don''t bring the soul your majesty wants, your majesty won''t allow you to go down the river."


    If you don''t, you can''t be a God for a year and a half at most. Why bother so much.


    However, Akira advised Manda to cherish the opportunity: "countless demigods have been born in the world, and the children of Typhon also have believers. If they become their believers, the lowest second order may become demigods, but do they have the opportunity to come to the skotis river?


    Mortals below level 6 can''t enter the underworld. Even if they become demigods, they don''t have a chance to enter the Styx river,


    Level 6 and above demigods can enter the underworld, but they can''t go in and out freely like you. They have to find the natural entrance to the underworld. Do you know how difficult it is to find the natural entrance?


    Even if they found the entrance, they had to face countless dangers along the way. The boatman charonna pass was difficult, and the three headed dog Cerberus pass was even worse. Some demigods came to the river alone after going through difficulties and obstacles, but they didn''t get the permission of the king of Hades and jumped into the river of Hades alone. As a result, you know, they all sank to the bottom without anyone to help them The bottom of the river became mud,


    Cherish it, Claude, you are so lucky. "


    While talking, the power of the gods came. Akira looked like the river and knelt on one knee. The tall body of Hades, the king of Hades, was suspended on the river.


    There were two flames under the black helmet, and Hades was watching Manda.


    Manda didn''t kneel down. She just bowed.


    He is now the son of the Lord of the gods. At least he should have noodles.


    Hades turned his eyes to Akira. Although he didn''t hear a voice, Hades seemed to say a word to Akira.


    Akira turned to Manda and said, "release your dead soul."


    Manda took out the double snake staff and poured the divine power into it. Soon, thousands of dead souls knelt neatly by the river.


    These souls have never seen the king of Hades, but in their nature, with fear of the king of Hades, Hades glanced at the souls of the dead, and Manda suddenly heard a dumb sneer.


    It seems that Pluto is not very satisfied.


    Akira turned to Manda and said, "what souls have you found? These lonely ghosts dare to give it to his majesty Pluto!"


    "These are wandering around..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Manda didn''t explain much. She turned to go. Suddenly she couldn''t move.


    A gust of Yin wind seemed to trip her leg. Manda knew that Hades wanted to keep herself, so she didn''t dare to struggle.


    "Make an exception today and allow you to enter the Styx river." Hades''s voice sounded in Manda''s ear.


    As expected, Hades still wanted to give Hermes face.


    But Hades''s next words were unexpected to Manda.


    "It''s almost December. You''re a smart man and know what to do."


    This is not face for Hermes, this is face for Manda!


    The great king of the underworld, the Lord of the underworld, gave Manda a face!


    This is so face saving!


    Manda saluted and thanked.


    Akira looked at Manda in surprise.


    He couldn''t understand Pluto''s decision, but he didn''t dare to look at Pluto.


    After receiving Hades''s order, Akira did not dare to delay. She got up and asked Manda, "have you got a good part? I just thought of one for you. I can take your place and soak you into the river."


    That place is also good. If you add a protective device, it should be very safe.


    But Roma is a little wild recently. If the range of action is too large and her life is in danger


    "I''ve decided," Manda held out her left hand. "My little thumb."


    Golden finger is the strongest part of his body. Under normal circumstances, the chance of injury is very small, unless it encounters the most powerful defensive weapons such as barrier and aegis.


    Even if it happens, even if it can''t be avoided, Manda can use her right hand. Even if she has to use her left hand, Manda can shrink her little finger.


    Foolproof, absolutely foolproof.


    Manda took off her clothes and held the double snake stick in one hand. In full view of the public, her cheeks turned a little red.


    Akira took Manda''s left little finger and sent him to the Styx river. After soaking for a while, she pulled him out.


    Manda gasped, and the biting River numbed him all over.


    "Congratulations," Akira said with a smile, "you have not only the body of youth, but also the body of immortality."


    Akira loosened Manda''s little finger. There was some pain on the little finger. Manda moved her joint and quietly used her force. The little finger immediately hardened, and the function of the golden finger was still there.


    Who can hurt my golden finger? This is equivalent to head to toe, no weakness at all!


    The figure of Pluto is slowly fading. He is leaving.


    Manda quickly shouted, "Your Majesty, the Lord of the gods asked me to tell you that he has got the thunder scepter."


    A flame flickered under the iron helmet. Hades looked at Manda and disappeared on the river.


    The lonely ghost by the river was still shaking on the ground. Akira shouted, "the king of Hades has shown mercy to you. The ferry God Charon will pick you up to see the judge soon."


    Manda was getting dressed when her ears suddenly trembled.


    There was a word in Akira''s words that made Manda nervous.


    kind.


    This problem seems to have been ignored by Manda.


    Manda walked up to Akira and rubbed her hands. "I think my little finger is easy to get hurt when fighting. Do you think you can let me soak in the river again? I won''t be so picky this time, and the thing below is OK."


    "OK, come on!" Akira smiled. "I can let you soak again, but you will lose all your divinity."


    Manda smiled bitterly and said, "look at you. It''s serious to joke."

 Chapter 794

    In most and most parts of the classical era, people were reluctant to offer sacrifices to Hades.


    This is not quite in line with the identity and status of Pluto, but the belief in classical times is very simple. Sacrificing gods naturally requires gods.


    Sacrificing the God of agriculture can pray for harvest, sacrificing the God of war can pray for victory, sacrificing the God of beauty can pray for love, what is the purpose of sacrificing the Pluto?


    No one thinks life is long, let alone sacrifice, and no one is even willing to mention the name of Hades.


    Because there are too few beliefs in the world, and Hades does not live on Mount Olympia, Hades is not among the twelve main gods.


    Zeus fell asleep, Ares fell, Poseidon disappeared, three seats were given in the hollow of the main God, and Hermes took out one of them and gave it to Hades.


    With December approaching, what method should Manda use to send a sacrifice to Hades?


    Hades looked forward to it, Manda was embarrassed, and Hermes was curious. He opened his mortal vision and looked at the king''s capital.


    Manda is holding a sacrifice. The purpose of the sacrifice is to pray for happiness for the dead relatives.


    This was the only suitable reason that Manda could come up with, but even if it was persuasive, it didn''t get a good response.


    People don''t want to go to the temple of Hades, there are few temples of Hades in the Kingdom, and people don''t want to offer sacrifices for Hades. Even if they miss their dead relatives very much, they don''t want to make any prayers to Hades.


    What if the Pluto was moved by their sincerity and took them to the underworld?


    When there were few responders, Manda launched a mandatory order. All nobles must sacrifice to the king of Hades, and civilians can voluntarily participate. The sacrificial power of the king''s capital was given to Stanley, while Manda shuttled through various towns to check the sacrificial status.


    Although Manda did her best, the harvest of sacrifice was far inferior to the goddess of agriculture and stove fire.


    In Manda''s opinion, the results are not very good, but the Pluto was moved. For countless years, the beliefs harvested by the Pluto came from the ghosts of the underworld. The ghosts'' beliefs will not turn into pearls, and Hades''s spring of faith is nearly exhausted.


    Now seeing the Pearl rolling in the spring, Hades decided to send a gift back to the world immediately.


    Manda was afraid of this. Fortunately, Pluto was rational. Instead of sending mortals directly on the road, he brought their relatives to the front of his eyes.


    Bringing the dead directly to their loved ones will have disastrous consequences. Pluto ordered the three thousand dream gods to bring the souls of the dead to their loved ones'' dreams.


    The response of this move was not small. Most people expressed deep gratitude to Pluto for being able to reunite with their relatives in their dreams, but some people also expressed deep hatred and resentment. Manda was one of them. He thought that the God of dreams would send encia, but he sent his own brother and sister.


    His brother fox became a pig and his sister sadina became a sow.


    They knelt on the ground and prayed for Manda''s forgiveness. Manda beat them up, kicked them back to hell and continued to suffer.


    Hermes closed his mortal vision, smiled and sighed, "you can handle such a difficult thing. It''s good that they should be half as smart as you."


    He quietly went out of the temple, came to the Bank of Tianhe in the night, waved his hand to the flowing river, and the thunder Scepter emerged from the river.


    "This thing is so strong," Hermes smacked his lips. "Even the water of the Milky way can''t destroy you. What better way can I do?"


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Manda had just woken up and there was a prayer in her ear.


    "The great Hermes, the patron of merchants, please look here."


    "I''m about to buy a valuable volume of books. Please identify the authenticity for me."


    Transaction appraiser, one of Hermes''s main businesses.


    Amanda sat by the bed yawning. Should she care about it?


    Let''s see what the book is first.


    Manda concentrated her thoughts and sneaked into the mind of the prayer. The prayer was a businessman in his thirties. He was very pious and focused. There was only the look of the book in his mind.


    At the first sight of the book, Manda came to her senses. The material of the book was a little special. It was not made of parchment, but wood.


    This is a scroll of bamboo slips. In previous lives, this is the history of our hometown. In this life, this is the product of Qin Gus people.


    Manda replied to the merchant, "buy the book. It''s genuine. You''ve made a lot of money."


    Blue Bay, in the medium-sized guest room of the tavern, the merchant trembled when he heard the oracle. On second thought, he was a little excited. He prayed piously and offered a can of wine as a sacrifice. Isn''t it just to get the instructions of the gods?


    He took out his purse and poured out four gold coins, six silver coins and more than twenty copper coins.


    The merchant asked for five gold coins. I wonder if he would sell four gold coins.


    If you refuse to sell, add two more silver coins.


    If you still refuse to sell, you can''t help it. You have to leave yourself some travel expenses.


    Out of the guest room, upstairs, there are spacious first-class rooms, three silver coins a night. All the people living here have identity. In addition, after receiving God''s instructions, the merchant believes that he will not be deceived.


    Pushing the door into the room, a blond middle-aged man smiled at him and said, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Think about it!" the merchant sat opposite the old man. "You say it''s a book. Although I can''t see a book, I think it should be valuable. I''m willing to give two gold coins."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "if you are sleepy, find a place to sleep. Don''t come here to talk in your sleep."


    "Three gold coins, no more."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "go elsewhere and buy something you want."


    "I really want to buy it! But your price is too high! If you buy a book with five gold coins, others will say I''m a fool!"


    "Those who regard you as a fool will never make a lot of money. The government minister in the king''s capital paid a lot of money to buy qingus people''s books. Guess how much he would bid? Ten gold coins? Twenty gold coins? This money is not worth mentioning to him! If I hadn''t been old and didn''t want to go so far, I would never give you this business."


    The merchant bowed his head and said, "but I really don''t have so much money..."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and sighed: "four and a half gold coins can''t be less."


    The merchant gritted his teeth and emptied his wallet: "I have only so much."


    After counting the number of middle-aged people, he couldn''t help laughing: "take the copper and the rest belongs to me. It''s still far from Wangdu. You may have to suffer along the way."


    The merchant took away the bamboo slips and was confused.


    A little excited, he firmly believes that this thing can make him a lot of money.


    A little distressed. Four gold coins and six silver coins are not a small number, and the middle-aged man is right. It takes at least more than ten days to get to the king''s capital. How can you live on those copper coins.


    Return the guest room of the tavern first. I can''t afford to stay for another day.


    Then go to the farmer''s house and buy some black bread. Twenty copper should be enough to eat Wang Du.


    The carriage can''t afford to sit, so you can only go through the wind and rain


    At the door of the tavern, the merchant shivered. It was too cold.


    Shivering, just took two steps, suddenly saw a teenager following up.


    "It''s so cold, don''t you want to go in for a drink?" Manda pointed to the tavern.


    The merchant was surprised. What does this man mean?


    I don''t know you. Why did you suddenly come to talk?


    Manda didn''t want to beat around the Bush: "I''m here to buy a good thing, a book, a book made of wood."


    The merchant was shocked. He had just started. Where did he hear about it?


    I don''t know how much time it would take to explain. Manda directly took out her purse and said, "give me a price. How much do you want?"


    "I don''t know you!" the merchant raised his voice. There were many people in the street. The boy looked very thin. He certainly didn''t dare to rob openly. Even if he had help, in broad daylight


    Manda took out thirty gold coins: "is that enough?"


    "You, are you, really, really?" the merchant couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Manda took out ten more gold coins: "is that enough?"


    "Yours, gold coins, fake..."


    "I can''t even tell the true from the false gold coins. How do you come out to do business!" Manda threw him a gold coin. "Have a good test, is it true!"


    The merchant tested every gold coin. Forty gold coins were true.


    The gods really won''t cheat. This business really made a lot of money. They made ten times as soon as they changed hands.


    It''s not safe to put so much money on you. You have to take it home quickly.


    The merchant put away his money bag, trotted away and disappeared into the morning fog. Manda took the bamboo slips and opened an upper room in the tavern.


    The tavern is really a place to miss.


    In the room, Manda opened the bamboo slips. Since he came to the world, except for the simplified characters written by himself, this is the first time he has seen words without letters.


    Neat, beautiful and square pictures are the writing art of our hometown.


    After reading two lines, Manda fell into meditation.


    He doesn''t recognize the word.


    It should be the mother tongue of previous generations, but this ancient way of writing makes him too strange.


    Take it back and study it word by word. You should be able to guess the outline. It seems to be a word "heaven"


    Manda spread the bamboo slips to the end and suddenly saw a fire coming out.


    No, there''s fraud!


    Manda jumped up, the fire followed, and a voice appeared in the flame: "Claude, we meet again."

 Chapter 795

    The fiery angel madesa''s incarnation flame jumped out of the bamboo slips. Manda observed the beating track of the flame and retreated step by step.


    In addition to retreating, there is no better way. There is no entity in madesa, just a cluster of flames. Although it can not attack, it can move freely.


    Manda had no way to deal with the fire. It was too late to take off her pants. A single mouthful of saliva could not extinguish the fire.


    At the right place, Martha suddenly appeared from the fire. His first move was to kill Liuyan. Mars fell all over the sky, giving Manda no buffer time.


    Manda is still looking for the gap in Mars. Martha directly blocks the inflammatory gap with the holy light. Manda then looks for the gap of the holy light. The gap of the holy light is blocked by the golden light sealed by the divine sword.


    Manda admired Odysseus. Although he died at the hands of madesa, he managed to escape many times.


    This is the second time that Manda faced madesa alone. For the first time, she was almost killed and saved by Hermes''s separated Julian. This time, she has not been killed, but the current situation is not optimistic.


    He directly activated the barrier. Manda didn''t want to use the barrier easily when it was not necessary. First, he didn''t want too many people to know that he had obtained the bracelet. Second, this skill consumed too much divine power.


    But the current situation is that if the barrier is not opened, Manda may die at any time. Madesa''s sneak attack is successful. He has an absolute advantage and has little chance of turning over. Instead of spending his divine power to fight with it, he might as well open the barrier and run away as soon as possible.


    Seeing Manda''s barrier, Martha quickly withdrew all his skills. He was familiar with the barrier and knew that all skills were meaningless in front of the barrier.


    He just didn''t understand why the barrier appeared on Manda.


    "You stole Odysseus'' skills?"


    Manda didn''t answer Martha''s question. The consumption of the barrier is very large, and Manda''s divine power is falling madly at a perceptible speed.


    He jumped directly out of the window and ran all the way in the street. The pedestrians were knocked down by invisible force.


    Madesa turned into a flame and continued to chase, while Manda ran rampant on the street.


    This is the first time that Manda has used the barrier for a long time, and it is also the first time that Manda has some understanding of the characteristics of the barrier.


    First of all, the barrier will deform and take the initiative to avoid the building. When Manda passes a wooden house, there is an obvious depression on the right side of the barrier and automatically avoids the column of the wooden house.


    But this barrier will not avoid pedestrians. An oncoming pedestrian was pushed by the barrier for tens of meters.


    How does it distinguish between buildings and people? Can he feel the human breath?


    Thinking, a ferocious Rooster bumped into the barrier and continued to be pushed by Manda. It seems that the barrier can not only perceive human beings, it can perceive life.


    Blocking living objects and bypassing inanimate objects is Manda''s conclusion.


    But this conclusion was soon overturned. A drunk was knocked down by Manda''s barrier. The barrier did not continue to push him, but bypassed him.


    The barrier bypasses living objects, which is inconsistent with Manda''s conclusion.


    The drunkard threw the can at Manda and it smashed against the barrier.


    The barrier blocks inanimate objects, which is still inconsistent with Manda''s conclusion.


    During the rush, Manda almost ran into the oncoming carriage, which was directly overturned by Manda''s barrier, including living horses and inanimate cars.


    The characteristics of the barrier have nothing to do with life. It can perceive attacks and threats and make different coping strategies.


    This barrier is intelligent! Odysseus has such a good baby. Why would he die at the hands of madesa?


    Manda looked up, and Martha was still hovering overhead in the form of fire.


    Before leaving in a hurry, Manda didn''t wear flying shoes. He wasn''t too familiar with blue bay city. The roads in the city were complex and stumbled all the way, so he couldn''t get rid of madesa easily.


    Odysseus at that time may have encountered a similar dilemma. Manda was not able to get away, and Odysseus might not be able to get away at all, because he was on the ship at that time.


    The barrier has too much demand for divine power. Odysseus should have been consumed by Martha alive.


    But doesn''t he have a static barrier? The static barrier should not need divine power to maintain


    Think about this later. The top priority is to find an empty place as soon as possible and get rid of madesa as soon as possible, otherwise Manda will repeat the tragedy of Odysseus.


    Manda rushed all the way to the city gate, but she took the only way to the port. Blue Bay is the largest port of romroad country, with an endless stream of cars and horses, which is obviously not suitable for escape.


    Manda ran around the city wall for another half a circle, and two-thirds of his power had been consumed. In front of him was an empty beach. Some fishermen were repairing fishing boats and drying fishing nets here. Manda spread his feet like flying. He soon crossed the beach and got into a forest. Madesa turned into a human and gave up chasing.


    In the open area, don''t compare the speed with Manda in any form. Besides, Manda also has a barrier. Madesa has completely missed the fighter plane.


    Unfortunately, this layout took him a lot of effort, and Manda was deceived as scheduled. The tactics are very precise. Manda can be killed directly under the suppression of a wave of fire. The only omission is that Manda suddenly used the barrier.


    Where did his barrier come from? This is the key issue.


    Since Martha became a blazing angel, he has received nine orders from the Lord of divine punishment. He has completed six, but three are still to be completed. One is flanese, the seventh order believer of Zeus. Now he has become the sixth order, but he is still alive.


    One is Odysseus, who is dead, but has not completely disappeared.


    Another is Manda Claude.


    Flanese was not worried. Without Claude''s protection, it was easier for madesa to kill him than to step on an ant.


    But both Claude and Odysseus are difficult to deal with. The most important reason is the barrier.


    If the skill of barrier is unique and cannot be copied, does it mean that Odysseus has no barrier now from Odysseus to Claude?


    Of course, this is only a hypothesis, but it is worth taking a look at.


    "What a pity, what a pity!" madesa was still regretting the battle and suddenly realized that he had forgotten something.


    He forgot to take the bamboo slip. It cost him 16 gold coins. When he returned to the tavern, he found that the bamboo slip was missing. It should have been taken away by Manda.


    "It''s a bad fight!" madesa felt a lot of pain in his heart. It took a long time to calm down.


    He knew the hiding place of Odysseus, but this was the blue bay. He walked from the blue bay to Deere. He was afraid that he would not see Odysseus before the new year.


    Martha has his own means of travel. Although it is not as efficient as Manda, it is enough to cross a kingdom in one day.


    He first turned into a flame and got into the fireplace.


    Then he jumped from the fireplace of the tavern to the craftsman''s stove in a flash.


    Jumping out of the fire, he jumped onto the candlestick of the Lord''s castle.


    The jump was a little far. Madesar had to take a breath. The candle was very thick and there was a hot candle oil around the wick.


    The Lord took the candlestick and smiled to the guard captain


    Martha remembered that he had been so wild when he was pope!


    Forget it, don''t look, the memory is so beautiful.


    He continued to jump and jumped to the beacon tower at the head of the city. After three jumps, he jumped out of the blue bay city.


    ¡­¡­


    Odysseus was still where he was. As usual, at dawn, he came to the river to drink water.


    A figure appeared behind him. Odysseus didn''t look back and sighed: "I said many times that you have to revive me first, otherwise it won''t be discussed."


    "Discuss it. The Lord doesn''t want you to be reborn. It''s very difficult for me!"


    After jumping in the fire all day and night, madesa came behind Odysseus.


    Odysseus rushed forward across the stream, trying to return to his barrier.


    Martha took the first step, stepped on Odysseus'' back, raised his right hand and handed down the judgment of the blazing Angel: "Odysseus - the devil who has lived in the world for 2231 years, your life has finally come to an end. In the name of the Lord, I will end your sinful life. May the LORD be kind and forgive your countless crimes in your life!"


    The Holy Light whirled on Martha''s fingertips and was about to cut Odysseus''s body into pieces. Martha suddenly felt his back cool and looked down. Five fingers came out of his chest.


    "Lord blazing angel, we meet again."

 Chapter 796

    Madesar lost the bamboo slips, but for him, it was by no means a loss of only 16 gold coins.


    He once hid in the bamboo slips, on which his residual divine power remained. Manda had also obtained his blood before, and used the messenger spell to lock his general movement.


    It''s enough to have a general direction. Manda can speculate that he wants to find Odysseus and another person can use the barrier. This must be verified.


    With five fingers penetrating madesa''s back heart, Manda opened a fixed tactic and absorbed the power of the other party first.


    Unexpectedly, Martha''s divine power was very strong, and the short absorption had no impact on him. He hit the holy light on his fingertips at Manda, who dodged and was forced to pull out his fingers.


    Once given the opportunity, madesa''s attack will continue. He first interfered with Manda''s attention with singing skills, and then launched the seal of holy light and divine sword. Manda dodged hard in the white light and golden light. When madesa wanted to start inflammation, he suddenly found that his hands could not move.


    Odysseus tied his hands and feet with silk thread, which was deeply embedded in the flesh.


    Martha incarnated into a flame, broke free of the silk thread and opened a hole in Odysseus'' body with the holy light.


    Odysseus didn''t feel any pain. His wound didn''t even have a drop of blood. If it wasn''t winter, his body might have attracted flies.


    Martha started the seal of the divine sword again, and Manda ran his golden finger through his body from his chest.


    When the two attacked each other, Martha couldn''t cope. He wanted to disturb the attack rhythm of the two with singing skills, but his voice became soft and hoarse, and had lost the penetration of the past.


    It seems a little hurt.


    Manda''s five fingers ran through his ribs again, and Odysseus''s silk thread wrapped around him tightly.


    He wanted to escape by incarnation of fire, and suddenly found the Lord of divine punishment appeared in front of him in a blue robe.


    "My child, give up."


    The Lord told me to give up? How is this possible?


    This is obviously Claude''s trick.


    Martha laughed, and even the laughter was very weak.


    It''s really a little hurt.


    "If the Lord wants you to give up, you should give up. Don''t question the identity of the Lord. You don''t question the qualification of the Lord."


    Odysseus is talking. He has a point.


    This is his skill. How could he get such a poor skill? Is it really because of the injury?


    Negative emotions surged into his heart, and madesa lost his fighting spirit.


    The silk thread was tightened, and Martha couldn''t move. Manda''s ten fingers were fast and couldn''t see the shadow. He wore dozens of holes in Martha.


    I can''t hold it. I''m really hurt too badly.


    I am the angel of the Lord, the first angel. How is this possible


    With a cough, Martha fell to the ground with blood foam.


    Manda raised her finger and was about to cut off Martha''s head. Odysseus quickly stopped Manda: "it''s useless. He''s a God. Even if you chop him into meat mud, he can come back to life. Now he''s just in a deep sleep."


    "It seems that he can only be handed over to the gods."


    Manda picked up Martha and prepared to find a place to sacrifice to Hermes. Odysseus stopped him again: "give you a piece of advice. He may wake up at any time. It won''t be so easy to deal with him next time."


    Manda looked at Odysseus. "Do you have a good idea?"


    Odysseus nodded, "do you have a double snake stick?"


    "Take away his soul?" this is indeed a good way, "but I may not have that power."


    Manda has not received the soul of God, and he is not sure whether the double snake stick has this function.


    Odysseus touched Martha''s body: "there are ways. Let''s make a deal. You take Martha''s soul and find your God to lead the work. I take Martha''s body and revive me with God''s immortal body. Is it a deal?"


    "Why make it so complicated? Sacrificing to God is just a blink of an eye..." before he finished, Martha''s fingers suddenly trembled. Manda was surprised and threw his body on the ground.


    Odysseus tied Martha''s body with silk thread and smiled at Manda: "friend, don''t be too greedy. This body is of no use to you. Why take unnecessary risks? If he suddenly wakes up, it''s hard to say whether you can get out of your body, and I won''t provide you with any help. Why don''t you make a deal with me? Let''s take what we need."


    Manda nodded. He thought it was reasonable. It was not because Odysseus used his skills, but Manda really thought it was reasonable. Martha was really terrible and there was no need to take risks.


    When the two reached a deal, Odysseus took out some olive leaves from his backpack, put them on Martha, took some river water and sprinkled them on the olive leaves.


    The olive leaves that had sucked water grew wildly and wrapped around Martha''s body. Odysseus looked at Manda and said: "Now I want to pour all my divine power into the leaf veins, so that I can restrain his divinity in a short time. You should use all your strength to put his soul into the double snake staff. I can breathe twice at most. Your action should be fast, and you must succeed at one time. Otherwise, I will die because of the loss of divine power."


    Manda glanced, "you''re dead."


    "It''s different. I keep my soul in the world by divine power. If I fail, my soul will dissipate, but you don''t have to be happy about it. You will lose a helper. You have to face Martha and Manda Claude Sai alone. Can I trust you?"


    Manda couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you would entrust me with your last hope."


    Odysseus said helplessly, "my popularity is too bad. At this stage, only you are left."


    Manda raised the double snake staff and filled it with divine power.


    Odysseus pressed his hands on Martha''s chest and closed his eyes.


    "Start!" cried Odysseus.


    Manda didn''t move. He was watching Odysseus to prevent any abnormal behavior.


    Odysseus wanted to cry without tears. His divine power had been injected. He couldn''t stop. He had to obey his fate.


    As the second breath approached, Manda''s double snake staff finally landed on madesa.


    The strong light flashed, the deafening roar echoed in my ears, and the double snake staff trembled a few times.


    Did you succeed?


    Manda stared at Martha for a long time and suddenly saw Odysseus fall to the ground.


    Failed


    Odysseus lay quietly on the ground with his eyes wide open and his face full of unwilling.


    Manda helped him close his eyelids, quickly prepared the altar and prayed to Hermes.


    Move fast, be fast


    Before the altar was ready, Martha stood up.


    Manda ignored the altar and was about to run away. Suddenly, madesa smiled and said, "friend, we succeeded."


    Manda looked up and down at Martha.


    "Martha" touched the wound on his body: "it''s really cruel to start. It seems that this body has to recover for some time."


    Odysseus took over Martha''s body. Manda clenched her insight and saw that the new divine power was spreading in Martha''s body.


    It was so fast that Manda couldn''t believe it.


    Where''s Martha''s soul?


    The double snake staff trembled again, and madesa''s soul was struggling in the double snake staff.


    Odysseus looked at Manda, and there seemed to be some tears in his eyes: "is this a friendship in exchange for life? I didn''t expect that when I lost everything, I, I harvested you..."


    He choked and Manda was moved.


    "You''re right, friend, friendship in exchange for life," Manda said in a trembling voice. "You''ve got life, and I''ve got a credit. It seems that I''ve suffered a loss."


    Odysseus said with a dry smile, "that''s not the case. You and I should get what we need. It should be settled."


    "Even if this matter is barely settled, but I saved your life before. How should I calculate this account?"


    "With our friendship, don''t worry about this."


    "I''m a haggard." Manda raised the double snake staff.


    "I promise you that in the future, if you are in danger, I will give you the same help, and I will give you the same help."


    "Who says what will happen in the future? If you want to be sincere, you should pay now." Manda pointed a double snake stick at Odysseus'' head.


    "Don''t be impulsive, friend!" Odysseus stepped back two steps.


    "Don''t move, my friend," Manda said with a grimace. "I know your barrier is behind you. I also know that your soul is unstable. I can take your soul away and let you and madessa stay together in the double snake stick."


    "I''ll pay, I''ll give it!" Odysseus hammered himself in the chest.


    Manda smiled bitterly, "you are so old. Don''t do such childish things. What good is your self mutilation to me?"


    Odysseus hit again, and a large area of faith pearls scattered on the ground.


    He hammered down one punch after another, and half of the Pearl gushed on Martha''s body like a spring.


    Manda had seen this scene. On Mount Olympia, Hermes fell the nail of the God of punishment, and the pearls gushed like this at that time.


    It is no wonder that madessa''s strength is so strong that the generous God of punishment armed his whole body with faith pearls.

 Chapter 797

    Odysseus hammered dozens of times and fell more than 8000 pearls from Martha.


    More than 8000 pearls are carried with him, which may not be all. Odysseus must have hidden some inventory. It is estimated that the total should be more than 10000.


    With the Lord of divine punishment, the days are so extravagant, and Manda is a little envious.


    Taking advantage of Manda''s effort to collect pearls, Odysseus returned to the barrier, waved his hand and said, "goodbye, friend, I still have a long time to recover, and I may not meet you again in the short term."


    "If we can meet again, don''t call me a friend. It''s not good luck to be friends with you." Manda left the wilderness with her pearl on her back and shuttled back to Wangdu through the underworld.


    When she came to the chamber of secrets, Manda set up the altar. As soon as Hermes appeared, Manda immediately sent up the scepter.


    Hermes was a little excited: "are you willing to give me back the scepter?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I have captured the soul of Martha."


    Hermes was surprised: "which madesar?"


    "God punishes the Lord''s first angel, the blazing Angel Martha."


    Hermes looked at Manda suspiciously. He didn''t think this was what Manda could do.


    Manda was trying to make a reasonable explanation, but Hermes had taken out madesa''s soul.


    Touching the red flame, an excited smile appeared on Hermes''s face: "you caught him, really caught him!"


    "I caught him with Odysseus. The process is like this..."


    Hermes didn''t want to hear much. He held up his soul and laughed, "Olympia is saved. You have caught a false god!"


    Seeing that Hermes was so excited, Manda didn''t mention the ancient books of Qin Gus for the time being.


    As the head horse of the Lord of God''s punishment, the blazing Angel Martha does have different meanings.


    But I didn''t expect Hermes to be so happy. It seems that he wants to find out the process of God''s punishment Lord''s creation of God through Martha.


    Manda didn''t dare to say more, but he was worried that Martha might not be so valuable. He probably knew nothing about the process of creating God, just like ordinary people don''t know the process of their birth, and products don''t know their experience on the assembly line.


    Hermes had expected this for a long time. He didn''t ask Martha to say anything valuable. What he wanted to see was Martha''s own value.


    Back on Mount Olympia, he first asked Hephaestus to create a body for Martha.


    Hephaestus made a puppet out of wood and grease. After injecting his soul, Martha once thought he was really reborn.


    He did not know where he was, but recognized Hermes from his appearance.


    His first thought was to die with the false god Hermes. He wanted to rush to Hermes as a flame, but he found his body disobedient.


    "Don''t worry, you have plenty of opportunities," Hermes comforted Martha. "When you really control this body, I will seriously compete with you. If you think one chance is not enough, we can play more games."


    Three days later, Martha played the first game with Hermes. Hermes lifted the restrictions of Olympia and let him do his best. Martha held on to 15 breaths in front of Hermes, which was still Hermes''s almost joking battle.


    Through this battle, Hermes got the first conclusion - the class of madesa.


    Different from the previous inference, the class of Martha is not second-order or fourth-order. He is an eighth order God.


    This conclusion is very absurd. The eighth order God should not be so weak, let alone Hermes. Even if he meets HEMA who has just been promoted to the sixth order, Martha has no hope of winning.


    But he is really eighth order. The two sides have fought. Hermes won''t look at him.


    "How could the eighth order God be so weak? It''s not common sense." Hermes handed two nails to Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus bit the nail and said, "I know he''s weak. It''s not common sense for you to put such a heavy hand on him!"


    Hermes accidentally broke Martha''s neck, one arm and one leg.


    Martha hung his head, turned his eyes up and looked at Hephaestus: "are you belittling me?"


    "Yes!" Hephaestus hit madesa on the head with a hammer.


    Martha gnashed his teeth and said, "the Lord has given me strength..."


    "Shut up!" Hephaestus knocked madesa unconscious with another hammer.


    Hermes said with a worried face, "he has reached the eighth level in such a short time, which proves that the Lord of divine punishment can write deeds freely through the slate and quickly improve his status. This is bad news."


    Hephaestus said, "but his weakness proves that he has no hidden strength in the world. As a God, he has done his best in the world. Why did Gaia ignore him?"


    Hermes nodded and said, "it proves that he has not really separated from the world, and Gaia has not given him the land of preliminary order. It also proves that Gaia has not compromised with the Lord of divine punishment. This is good news. Fix him as soon as possible. I will fight with him again in ten days."


    Ten days later, Martha and Hermes fought again. When Hermes seriously drained water, Martha insisted on a 20 minute Hourglass (one hour). It can be seen that Martha has been very skilled in the use of his body. Most importantly, he successfully turned his body into a flame, although he only succeeded once.


    Through this battle, Hermes got another important conclusion - madesa had no skills, no skills of his own.


    Hephaestus took some glue and carefully glued it to Martha''s ear: "look at these fire marks. He knows a little skill."


    Martha said angrily, "are you blind? Can''t you see my skills? Can''t you see what the Lord gave me..."


    Hephaestus knocked madesa unconscious with another hammer, took his fingertip and showed Hermes: "there are signs of fire here, too. He should know at least one skill related to fire."


    "That''s not his skill."


    "It''s not a skill, is it a physical talent?" Hephaestus scratched his head. "But this is the body I made for him."


    "That''s not a talent," Hermes was very sure of his judgment. "Replace some of his bones with fire wood, and I''ll fight him again in three days."


    Fire shelter wood is a special tree on the edge of Olympia. This tree will not burn under any circumstances. It can withstand the lightning stroke of Zeus and the fire of Hades. The furnace fire of hehuaistos can even burn steel, but it still can''t burn fire shelter wood.


    He huaistos frowned and said, "it''s easy to change a few bones, but he may not recover in three days."


    Hermes handed the axe to Hephaestus: "there is no need to recover, I just need to verify one thing."


    Three days later, Hermes and Martha fought again. This time, they fought for a whole afternoon. Martha turned his body into flame three times and made several flame jumps, but several bones made of fire shelter wood fell off in the battle.


    At dusk, Hermes finally made a serious hand and directly put madesa to sleep.


    "See, bones made of fire shelter wood can''t turn into flames."


    He huaistos frowned and said, "what can this prove? The fire shelter wood can''t burn."


    Hermes picked up a bone made of fire shelter wood and threw it to Hephaestus. "Look what''s on it?"


    Hephaestus saw the black stain on the fire shelter wood and put it next to his nose. There was a smell of burning grease.


    "This is... Flow inflammation technique?" Hephaestus was confused. He didn''t understand why madesa used flow inflammation technique on himself.


    Hermes nodded and said, "yes, it''s the flow inflammation technology. Martha seems to be able to turn into a flame. In fact, he doesn''t turn into a flame at all, but burns himself with the flow inflammation technology."


    "But his body can recover."


    "Yes, but it''s not his skill. If I guess correctly, it''s the Ninth level skill of the Lord of divine punishment," Hermes recalled his previous battles. "No matter how serious the injury, the Lord of divine punishment will recover in a short time, including his clothes and his belief pearls.


    This is a skill we can''t understand, and it''s also the most powerful of God''s punishment Lord. It''s difficult for us to cause real damage to him,


    The essence of Liuyan technology is to absorb the fire from heaven and earth, and let the fire track the soul and the things carried by the soul, including flesh, clothes and other intimate things, until it is burned to ashes. Because this skill can collect countless fires, Liuyan cannot be extinguished. "


    Hehuaistos suddenly realized: "madesha burned himself with Liuyan first, and then recovered himself, so it looks like an incarnation into a flame, and Liuyan technology itself has the characteristic of collecting fire, so madesha can jump in the flame, but these bones can''t burn, so he can''t follow madesha to track the fire, so..."


    Hermes''s inference has been verified. Martha doesn''t have any skills of his own. All his skills are given to him by the God of punishment.


    One of the essential differences between God and man is that God has his own unique skills, which symbolizes God''s power and power.


    "He didn''t have his own skills, which proves that he didn''t get the distribution of power," he said


    Hermes nodded and said, "this is good news. It proves that the stolen slate can only be endowed with position, not power."


    "You can''t give authority..." sangira''s heart tightened.

 Chapter 798

    Sangira was writing the latest deeds for Manda on the cliff. HEMA glanced behind him, sneered and said, "are these true?"


    Sangira quickly explained, "these deeds have been recognized by the Lord of the gods."


    Manda captured a false god alive, which is a very brilliant story. In addition, he created a sacrificial order for the gods, and the gratitude expressed by Hades, Demeter and Hestia... Manda''s temple seems not far from the fifth order.


    At the beginning of the fifth order God, on Mount Olympia, among the gods born in mortals, only one person did it, that is Hercules.


    As the son of two Lord gods, HEMA was always a fourth order God before the war of divine punishment. He really couldn''t stand Hermes''s preference for Manda.


    "If you dare to forge stories, I will never spare you. Even if your father protects you, I will let you get the punishment you deserve."


    Sangira bowed her head and said nothing.


    The forged deeds will be erased by the cliff, and the deeds that can remain on the cliff can be regarded as true.


    Moreover, even if we want to investigate the responsibility for the forgery, Hermes should ask for the crime himself. It is not until HEMA yells at sangira.


    HEMA knew that he had crossed the border, but he didn''t care. If sangira dared to resist, or even a dispute, he would give sangira a cruel lesson. It was an irrefutable felony to offend the sixth order God as Ningfu. HEMA could even kill sangira with this crime.


    Kill her, HEMA will be punished by Hermes, but Manda will turn against Hermes, and the position of the LORD God will eventually be left to his brother.


    HEMA''s idea is so simple. He is willing to look up to pan all his life, but he can never look up to a mortal, a mortal who becomes God by flattery and speculation.


    But sangira didn''t resist, just lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    HEMA is not crazy after all. He can''t find a reason to fight sangira. He can only leave the cliff.


    Sangira wiped away her tears and continued to carve Manda''s deeds.


    After this story is finished, Manda can''t reach the fifth level. When he becomes a God, he''s afraid he won''t find another chance to create stories.


    Sangira has a back hand. She has a slate.


    But the slate can only give personality, not power, which she heard with her own ears.


    What shall I do?


    It''s too hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda has been having a hard time lately because Quinta has fallen ill.


    There are three days left for the new year. Manda is preparing for the new year''s sacrifice. January belongs to Hermes. For Manda, this is the most important sacrifice of the year.


    But it was at this time that Kunta fell ill.


    As the best priest in romulu, Kunta has been conducting sacrifices for the past three months, and constantly standardizing the sacrifices of every God.


    Especially last month, thousands of gods in the underworld took a share of the month of Pluto, but it''s not easy to find the sacrificial methods of these gods.


    Kunta did it, but he was tired and ill. All the sacrificial things fell on Manda. Late at night, he was still revising the sacrificial process of the new year. Suddenly, his heart throbbed, and a stranger broke into his residence.


    Manda put down her pen and paper and walked out of the room carefully.


    The man stood at the end of the corridor, his head bowed, the shadow covered his face, and he waved slowly to Manda through the moonlight.


    Manda had an impulse. He wanted to take out the double snake stick and take the man away.


    Where did the madman go to someone else''s house in the middle of the night to pretend to be a ghost?


    Fortunately, Manda''s eyesight was good enough to quickly recognize the man''s identity.


    It''s Lucius, the man who came and went without a trace.


    Manda likes this honest and kind man very much, but at such an important time point, Manda really doesn''t want to see him, because his appearance is often accompanied by bad news.


    "Another plague?" Manda invited Lucius into the room.


    "It''s more terrible than the epidemic," said latheus with a calm look. "You must go back to the Seven Star Mountain immediately and drive away all the people who live there."


    "Drive the people away from the seven star mountain?" Manda didn''t know what was wrong with his friend. Even if there was an epidemic coming to the Seven Star Mountain, what he wanted to think about now should be the way to deal with it, rather than giving up his most valuable family property.


    Lucius shook his head again and again and said, "I repeat, this is not a plague. Someone wants to seek revenge on you. No one on the ground can survive unless you can find the protection of the primitive God for them."


    Manda realized the seriousness of the problem. As a high-ranking believer of Prometheus, Theseus''s prediction has always been very accurate.


    "I know that there are some things you don''t want to disclose. Can you give me more tips and speak more directly?"


    Manda''s tone was very sincere. Lucius sighed and said, "I tell you in the most straightforward way now that you killed the blazing Angel Martha, the main punishment of God will avenge him personally. You must let all the people of Seven Star Mountain leave, otherwise they will die in the hands of the Lord of God''s punishment."


    "The Lord of divine punishment came to the seven star mountain himself?"


    "It''s not too much. Maybe he won''t set foot on the land of seven star mountain, but he will personally bring down the disaster."


    "Is he crazy? If the gods use their power on earth, they will be punished by Gaia."


    "Gaia can resist, but there is no way to punish. It is difficult to say which of them is more powerful, and don''t overestimate the value of mortals. In the struggle of gods, mortal lives are like grass mustard. If Gaia really resists, it may bring a more painful price to the Seven Star Mountain."


    "No, I can''t expel everyone," Manda shook her head. "Seven Star Mountain is my home. There is no one and nothing. I can''t let seven star mountain be destroyed."


    "Then you can only seek the protection of the primitive God. Is there an underground cave in the seven star mountain?"


    Manda nodded. In order to prevent the vertical attack of the gods, Manda asked the poet to build many underground holes at the foot of the seven star mountain.


    Latheus asked, "how many people can you hold if you use all the underground caves and caves? As far as I know, the population of seven star mountain is no less than 200000."


    Under the painstaking management of Manda, the population of Qixing mountain is close to 300000, and the air raid shelter can''t hold so many people.


    But if you count the caves, there may still be a chance. Of course, it is not just to put people into the cave or win. There are also many problems to be considered. Food and drinking water must be fully prepared, and psychological counseling must be done to avoid panic and riots.


    This is a complex project, which must be acted on immediately, but before acting, Manda is ready to ask Hermes for help.


    Manda did not have the capital to deal with the Lord of divine punishment alone. Without the help of Hermes, no matter how much effort she made, she could not escape the disaster.


    He prayed from late at night until dawn, and Hermes did not respond.


    Latheus said helplessly, "don''t put all your hopes on the gods. The disaster will come on the first day of the new year. You have less than three days left."


    Why, why did Hermes lose his message at such a critical moment?


    Hermes had no time to listen to Manda''s prayer because he had just received the letter of God''s punishment.


    The content of the war was simple and clear. He asked Hermes to release madesa immediately, otherwise he would attack Olympia on New Year''s Eve.


    HEMA picked up the book of war while patrolling, but how did the Lord of punishment send it to the mountain?


    Ignoring the process and only looking at the results proves two things. First, there is an insider of the Lord of divine punishment in the mountain. Second, the Lord of divine punishment knows the location of Olympia.


    It seems that the war of divine punishment will start again, but it is not a wise choice to fight the Lord of divine punishment now.


    If you win, you may not be able to hit the Lord of divine punishment, but Olympia will suffer heavy losses.


    If you lose, Olympia will be destroyed. Even if you escape, Hermes will sweep the floor with dignity.


    Apollo had an idea for Hermes: "why don''t you just stop fighting, let Martha go, ask the Lord of punishment for mercy and beg him to let us go. Anyway, we have escaped for so many years and don''t care to escape again."


    "I''m afraid it''s inappropriate?" Hera pretended to be concerned. "The Lord of the gods has just established order. On the first day of the new year, mortals will offer their faith to the Lord of the gods with the most solemn sacrifice, but the Lord of the gods will respond to mortal expectations with a humiliating plea."


    The gods looked at Hermes as if his majesty had been swept away.


    When did Hera care about mortals? Obviously, it made Hermes sick with Apollo.


    The eve of the new year cannot be spent in flight and humiliation.


    Some things are disgusting, but Hermes has no choice.


    There are some things that the Lord of the gods must bear.


    "I will not beg, the master of Olympia will never beg anyone!" Hermes ordered, "all gods, lead your men to prepare for migration. I will fight the Lord of punishment alone!"

 Chapter 799

    In Roma road country, not many people know the Seven Star City. After all, the information of this era is so closed.


    But those who have been to seven star city know that it is a prosperous and happy city.


    The most prosperous places of the Seven Star City are Xiongxing mountain and Weixing mountain. The temples of the twelve main gods, the twelve Titans and various primitive gods are built on the two mountains, and the six manors of the Claudius family are also built on these two mountains.


    Under the two mountains is a vast plain, where there are large tracts of farmland, large granaries and neat houses of farmers.


    Touxing mountain is the site of craftsmen. The traffic here is the most convenient, and there are an endless stream of cars and horses transporting ore and coke. The craftsmen have a high position in the Seven Star City. Their houses are neatly arranged at the foot of the mountain. The flag of hehuaistos is proudly hung in front of the door of each house.


    There are many businessmen living on the left wing mountain. They ensure the material channel of the Seven Star Mountain and are also an important source of information.


    There are schools, libraries, grand theaters and arenas on the right-wing mountain. Manda has restored the ancient tradition. He encourages civilians to receive better education, learn more knowledge and have a richer life. People living in seven star city can have their pursuit in addition to survival.


    The left and right feather mountains are the boundaries of martial artists. Excellent men will be trained into the elite of the elite on the two mountains and become the strongest soldiers in Romulus and even the whole southwest region.


    The prosperity here is not the same as that of Wang Du. It is not as bright as Wang Du in appearance.


    In Wangdu, for most people, prosperity and happiness are contradictory. Wangdu is very prosperous, but it is too difficult to get a happy life in Wangdu.


    But the Seven Star City is different. Its prosperity and happiness are accompanied. When there is a magnificent building in the city, whether it is a school or a temple, all the people will spontaneously go to the pub to celebrate, because they know that happiness is coming, because they know that happiness belongs to them.


    Seven Star City has always been the pride of Manda, but this happy city is now in trouble. It is very difficult to move more than 200000 happy people to underground caves and caves, especially in the first three days of the new year.


    The Claude race family acted separately. Stanley was in charge of the soldiers of the two feather mountains. He went the latest and came back the earliest. Because the soldiers were very obedient, they all went into the cave at the command.


    Kunta went to youYou mountain with illness. Fortunately, the students were very sensible and helped Kunta do a lot of things. In less than two days, all the residents of youyou mountain entered the cave.


    The businessmen of the left wing mountain were also good at talking. Manda went there and told them that the disaster was coming. Some people entered the cave and some left the Seven Star City temporarily for business reasons.


    The most difficult group of people were the craftsmen and farmers who valued Manda most.


    The poet tried hard to persuade that one day, less than 20% of the craftsmen were willing to take refuge in the underground cave.


    Silva and paviu broke their lips, but they were strongly resisted by the farmers:


    "I don''t believe in any disasters. What crimes have we committed? Why should the gods send disasters in the new year?"


    "I go to the temple to offer sacrifices every month. Even if the gods drop disasters, they will bypass my door. I don''t want to spend the new year in a smelly underground hole."


    Manda has always thought that the people of Seven Star Mountain are very religious to gods. Now it seems that their piety has a premise.


    If the gods bring good news, such as bumper harvests, making money, having children and recovering from diseases... In this case, they are very religious to the gods.


    If the gods bring bad news, their trust in the gods will not be so high, and people''s instinct will want things to develop in a better direction.


    Since you don''t believe in gods, you can only believe in force. The next day, Manda ordered that you still refuse to take refuge in the underground cave that day, and you will be severely punished until you are executed.


    Command is more useful than faith. Nearly 90% of the craftsmen went to the underground cave, and the remaining 10% were cheated into the hunting net and caught into the underground cave by guatel.


    Forty percent of the farmers went, and the remaining 60 percent were not unwilling to go to the underground caves, but the underground caves and caves were filled with food and water in addition to people.


    Fortunately, Manda was ready. He built a refuge in the villages around Qixing mountain, so that the farmers could hide for a few days.


    But it is much more difficult to let these people leave their land than to send them to the underground cave, because it threatens their most basic sense of security.


    "Let me hide. I must bring livestock and food, or I won''t go anywhere!"


    "The land is my life. Even if the gods appear in front of me, don''t try to drive me away from the land!"


    "You can let me go. You have to tell me when the disaster will end!"


    Manda didn''t know when the disaster would end, and Lucius didn''t give an answer.


    He tried every means to buy with money and frighten with a knife, and asked Luo Shan to twist her waist with the girls to attract. Finally, 30% of the farmers left the Seven Star City, and the remaining 30% refused to leave.


    In desperation, Manda gave them up and asked Silva to give them the last advice to stay in the house on the first day of the new year.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes gave the same order to the gods to stay in the barrier. He swallowed a large number of faith pearls and went to meet the Lord of war alone on the night before the new year.


    Before leaving, he gave Olympia to pan again. This was the first time Hermes spoke to pan after the "true and false separation" incident.


    "It''s still the old rule. Needless to say, if I live, you have to ensure that I can come back smoothly. If I die, you have to ensure that they can leave safely."


    Hermes only gave these two simple instructions.


    Pan Shen repeatedly warned himself not to speak, but he still couldn''t hold back.


    "Father, we have a better solution. In fact, we can give madesa to each other..."


    Hermes looked at pan with a smile. The murderous spirit of Sen Han made pan dare not speak.


    "I still like the way you talk." Hermes looked at pan and the gods, crossed the barrier through the pinhole and stood outside Olympia.


    Aphrodite looked at Athena. Usually they hardly spoke, but today Aphrodite really couldn''t help asking, "pan is right! It''s the right choice to return madessa to the Lord of divine punishment. Madessa has no use value."


    Athena smiled, lowered her voice and said, "pan is right, but the Lord of the gods sometimes has to make the wrong choice, because he has no room to give in."


    "Zeus retreated countless times during his reign."


    "Zeus gave way, but he also fought. He will not let the enemy provoke at the door of his house."


    "Hermes fought too!"


    "It''s different. Zeus is the son of Cronus and Rhea, and Hermes is the son of Zeus and the Forest Fairy. Zeus overthrew the former God King and became the Lord of the gods. Hermes took advantage of Zeus''s sleep to ascend the throne. Zeus has left countless brilliant deeds in the world, and Hermes has only left some interesting stories. The name of Zeus represents the majesty of the king, he The name Hermes represents the cunning of speculators,


    It''s not that his brother is not good enough, but compared with the kings of all dynasties, his birth is too humble. The first month of the new year belongs to him. This is the order he personally established. If he is insulted tonight and insulted at the door of his house, he will lose his qualification to continue to be the Lord of the gods. "


    "But what''s the point?" Aphrodite shook his head. "He can''t defeat the Lord of God''s punishment. You know how powerful the Lord of God''s punishment is."


    "There''s no need to be so pessimistic," Athena lowered her voice again. "Martha is just a false god transformed from stone slabs. His value is not enough for the Lord of God to fight with death."


    "The Lord of divine punishment does not need to fight with death. He is sure to defeat Hermes."


    Athena said with a smile, "don''t despise your brother too much. He is stronger than you think. I believe your brother has figured out the means to deal with it. Even if there is an accident, I will take you out of here safely."


    "It''s not you!" Aphrodite gritted his teeth. "I can''t get you alive. Even if I die and pan is here, Hermes is the master of Olympia. I will never give you the chance to usurp the throne!"


    "With this strength, it''s better to leave it to the Lord of the gods. If brother can''t support it, will you help him fight? And pan... Where is Pan?" Athena looked around and couldn''t find pan.


    A blue cloud floated in the distance, and Hermes welcomed it.


    The Lord of punishment appeared in the clouds, turned his back to Hermes and said, "I always thought you were smart, but you made a stupid decision tonight."


    "I''ll give you the same," said Hermes with a smile. "Martha is just a tool you made. There''s no need to fight for him. Olympia is not what it used to be. Do you really think you''re sure of winning?"


    The Lord of divine punishment stared at Hermes, and the word "tool" seemed to touch his nerves.


    "Martha has been on Mount Olympia for so many days. You have asked what you should ask. He should have said everything he knows. What''s the use of keeping him?"


    "It''s really useless. I''ll give him back to you at a better time."


    "Now is the best time and the last chance I''ll give you."


    "This is a terrible time for me. I really can''t grasp the opportunity you give me."


    After a moment of silence, the Lord of divine punishment nodded to Hermes: "you are provoking me."


    ¡­¡­


    Pan Shen came to the dungeon, repulsed the guards and untied the shackles on Martha.


    Madesa shouted angrily; "What do you want to do?"


    "Don''t talk, come with me!" Pan God took madesa to the dungeon exit. Suddenly, a Ningfu came up and stopped pan God: "the Lord of the gods has ordered, and no one can..."


    Pan Shen knocked Ningfu unconscious and said softly, "have a good sleep. It has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 800

    The Lord of divine punishment is about to go to war with Hermes. Hermes has prepared a set of careful tactics to completely defeat the Lord of divine punishment. It is pure fantasy, but Hermes is sure to let the Lord of divine punishment retreat.


    The premise is that the Lord of divine punishment is still rational, but from the current situation, the Lord of divine punishment is very irrational.


    He had several hands with the Lord of divine punishment. He knew that the Lord of divine punishment showed different states in different battles. In the mountain of order, the purpose of the Lord of divine punishment was to ambush Cronus. If he could succeed, he would make a lot of money, and if he did not succeed, he would not suffer losses. At that time, the Lord of divine punishment kept restraint at all times.


    In the first battle over the king''s capital, the Lord of divine punishment only wanted to sneak into Hermes. The purpose of the battle was almost the same as that of the mountain of order. In addition, when Cronus suddenly appeared, Gaia broke out at any time. The Lord of divine punishment chose to retreat in time.


    But in the war of divine punishment, the Lord of divine punishment did not have any restraint. He wanted to take this opportunity to destroy Olympia.


    The situation of this battle is very similar to the battle of divine punishment. If Hermes doesn''t hand over madesa immediately, he seems to have the impulse to destroy Olympia.


    But the Lord of punishment could not do it. At that time, he had half a sickle, but now he doesn''t. He can''t open the barrier of Olympia.


    He is not fully prepared. Why is he in a hurry to fight? Is Martha really that important to him?


    Hermes closed his eyes and felt Gaia''s breath.


    Gaia responded by telling Hermes that he had been watching.


    If God punishes the LORD with reason, he will not act rashly under the deterrence of the Earth Goddess.


    If he has no reason, it may also be an opportunity for the Lord of God''s punishment to disappear forever.


    But if this bet is lost... All Hermes''s dreams will be lost, and everything about him, even his life, may be completely erased by the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Tens of thousands of people emerged behind Hermes, and the battle was about to begin.


    Unexpectedly, Martha suddenly came out of the barrier, went to the Lord of divine punishment, knelt on his knees and bowed.


    How could he get out? Who saved him?


    Is it an insider in the mountains?


    If the inner ghost is loyal to the Lord of divine punishment, it makes sense. The Lord of divine punishment is to save people. Helping the Lord of divine punishment to save people is the mission that the inner ghost should complete.


    According to Hermes''s conjecture, the ghosts in the mountains are not the subordinates of the Lord of divine punishment, but want to eradicate themselves with the help of the Lord of divine punishment and take the opportunity to ascend the throne of the Lord of the gods.


    If it is the latter, the purpose of the insider has been achieved. Seeing that the Lord of divine punishment is going to fight Hermes, why did he release madesa at the critical moment?


    Is your speculation wrong, is it


    The Lord of God''s punishment picked up Martha. It seems that he has deep feelings for the blazing angel. They look at each other like a son who thinks his father is in love and suffering.


    "I''m gone, but it''s not over yet." the Lord of punishment disappeared in the night, and Hermes awkwardly withdrew his part and returned to the barrier.


    The gods are watching the war, and such an outcome seems difficult to explain.


    Before Hermes could explain, Apollo took the lead in saying, "if you knew you were going to surrender, why did you bring us to the theatre? The new year is coming. This is the gift given to us by the Lord of the great gods?"


    Days later, Hera sneered and said, "when I left, I made a magnificent oath. I didn''t expect this result. Fortunately, you didn''t kneel down to him, and you lost all the dignity of Olympia."


    Hera was still mocking Hermes with harsh language. Suddenly, pan stood out from among the gods and shouted: "this is what I did alone, not the will of the Lord of the gods. The new year is coming. I don''t think this is the best time to fight with the hypocrites, so I released madesa."


    "What do you think?" Hera frowned. "What are you? Are you qualified to decide for the Lord of the gods?"


    Pan looked calm and said, "before leaving, the Lord of the gods entrusted me with the things in the mountain. How to deal with a prisoner is also within my power."


    Absurd explanation. Everyone thinks it absurd. A temporary agent is definitely not qualified to make such an important decision.


    Hera said angrily, "when Zeus left Olympia, he often gave me the things in the mountain, but I would never do anything beyond the rules!"


    Pan Yixiao: "after all, my attitude towards my father is different from that towards my husband. Everything I do is out of consideration of the overall situation."


    "Consideration of the overall situation? What you said is really nice!" Hera looked ferocious. "I suspect you are colluding with the enemy. This is also my consideration of the overall situation."


    Apollo said, "the doubt of the queen of heaven is not unreasonable. The Lord of divine punishment came to the door and asked for Martha, and pan let Martha out. What secret is hidden in Martha? Pan''s move is really puzzling!"


    Hermes was silent, and his eyes were always on pan. Athena felt it was time to say a word for Hermes.


    Athena said to Apollo, "brother, you have offended the Lord of the gods several times. The Lord of the gods has never studied you deeply in terms of brotherhood. I think you should know some discretion."


    Apollo looked at Athena with disdain: "after all, the dispute between brothers is our family affair and the internal affair of Olympia, but pan can''t be forgiven if he colludes with foreign enemies!"


    The gods talked, and Athena could no longer defend pan. Aphrodite stood up and shouted, "Pan let madesar go without authorization, regardless of the order of the Lord of the gods. It is a serious ultra vires and should be severely punished."


    He is avoiding the important and neglecting the important. He is also reminding Hermes that pan must be punished and calm things down quickly.


    Pan Shen knelt on one knee: "father, this is my recklessness. I am willing to accept all punishment."


    "Reckless? Can you say it clearly with a reckless sentence?" Hermes angrily scolded pan.


    His tone was very angry, but Hermes''s heart was dripping blood. He knew why pan did this and that Pan had done nothing wrong.


    This is the best result. Even if Gaia helps, he has to face the obstacles of many barriers. No matter how careful tactics are formulated, Hermes has a very slim chance of winning in the face of the God punishment Lord who is ready to fight with all his strength.


    Not playing is the best result. Hermes can''t do it. Pan did it.


    He carried everything alone for his father.


    "I, in the name of the Lord of the gods, banish you to the earth and never return to Olympia until you have redeemed your sins." Hermes sentenced pan.


    When the voice fell to the ground, HEMA knelt on the ground: "father, pan didn''t mean that. Father, I beg you to be kind and let go of your brother, father, I beg you..."


    Hermes ignored HEMA. He immediately ordered that mount Olympia be moved immediately.


    The gods worked together to move Olympia elsewhere.


    Pan was silent, took his Panpipe and quietly disappeared into the vision of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    At midnight, the blue holy light lit up the earth of Qixing mountain. Before refusing to leave the village, the farmers were still offering sacrifices to Gaia and praying for the protection of the Earth Goddess. When they saw the vision of heaven, they realized that this was not a problem that the sacrifice could solve.


    A group of farmers wanted to leave the city at once, but it was too late.


    Stay in your own house, the chance of survival is less than 10%.


    If they leave the house at this time, they will die.


    It was the first stone rain in the sky. An inch of sharp stones fell madly, smashing the runaway farmers into meat sauce in the blink of an eye.


    Some farmers tried to hide under the carriage, but the dense stone rain soon smashed the carriage into pieces of wood. The people under the carriage were slowly nailed into the soil by stones and turned into mud together with the carriage.


    Manu looked at the situation in the city with Manda through the cracks in the rocks. He wanted to open a hole to give these farmers a chance to escape, but Manda stopped him.


    "Don''t take risks, God''s punishment is far more than that." Manda gave these farmers a chance and would never let the disaster penetrate into the mountains and affect others for them.


    Manu didn''t open the hole, but the stone rain didn''t end. Liuyan appeared immediately. The fine sparks penetrated everywhere and soon got into the farmer''s house.


    Liuyan is mixed with holy light, destroying all the buildings in Qixing mountain.


    Manda asked manu to step back. Through the only gap in the rock, he recorded everything he saw in his eyes and projected it into the sky with Athena''s true vision.


    In the blue fog of the incarnation of the Lord of punishment, there are blood, ruins and incomplete bodies everywhere.


    Manda used her original strength to enlarge the scene to the extreme and present it in front of the Lord of divine punishment.


    "Good courage, dare to provoke me!" the Lord of divine punishment smiled. "I''m afraid I can''t feel him? I think Uriah can really protect him?"


    Realizing that this was not a provocation, he knelt on his knees and begged, "Lord, everything I have suffered has been compensated. Please end your punishment on earth."

 Chapter 801

    Manda stole Athena''s first-order skills from cheerdan in order to respond to the Lord of divine punishment. He wanted the Lord of divine punishment to know that everything he did was recorded.


    This image plays a very important role. Manda can give it to Gaia as evidence that the Lord of divine punishment tramples on the earth. He can also show this image to civilians to see the cruelty and cruelty of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Martha saw Manda''s purpose, so he advised the Lord of punishment to stop as soon as possible.


    But the Lord of divine punishment didn''t care: "it''s not a bad thing for mortals to see my anger. So is Gaia. She may have forgotten my anger."


    At dawn, the Lord of divine punishment left the sky over the seven star mountain. Until noon, Manda dared to go out of the cave.


    The ground is full of red mud, with a pungent smell in the cold wind of winter.


    In this disaster, more than 20000 people died, which is only a rough estimate, because there is no way to count the bodies.


    There are no bodies at all, stone rain, Liuyan, holy light... Only fly ash and meat mud are left in the Seven Star City.


    There is no Seven Star City. All buildings have become rubble and sawdust. Temples, houses, schools, theatres, arenas, coffers, granaries and the walls carefully built by poets inch by inch have all become ruins.


    On the first day of the new year, seven star mountain cried everywhere.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda prayed frantically to Hermes until dusk finally responded.


    Hermes appeared on the altar. Manda did not speak and directly presented the scene of last night in front of Hermes.


    According to Manda''s conjecture, Hermes will not easily express his anger, but he will discuss the Countermeasures of revenge with Manda in a joking way.


    But unexpectedly, Hermes looked at everything with a dull face, as if he was not interested in the disaster of seven star mountain.


    "Knowing that the seven star mountain will encounter disaster, why do you put yourself in danger?" Hermes looked at Manda calmly.


    Manda didn''t know how to answer.


    Let me ignore all this?


    "You are about to become a God. Don''t have too much attachment to everything in the world. You should try to stay in the king''s capital as much as possible. There are dense people there, and the Lord of God''s punishment will have scruples."


    Manda looked at Hermes blankly. Hermes raised his eyebrows and said, "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes," Manda nodded. "I''ll go back to Wangdu now."


    Hermes left the altar and sat in the temple without saying a word.


    He needs to correct a wrong idea. He has always thought that the "good sweet inlaid bottom" believed by the chingus people is the Lord of God''s punishment, but now seeing the Lord''s attitude towards Martha, he realizes that he has made a serious mistake in judgment.


    Hermes''s separation stole a total of 13 stone tablets. If all 13 stones fell into the hands of the Lord of divine punishment, the Lord of divine punishment didn''t have to risk attacking Olympia for a Martha. A failed experiment was not worth the price he paid.


    But what if Haotian God and God''s Punisher are not the same person?


    Athena provided evidence for Hermes: "in the days when you disappeared, the Lord of divine punishment once sent Martha to sneak attack Manda, but was rescued by someone who looks like you. I thought that was you, but now it seems that it should be your part."


    Julian mentioned this matter to Hermes. Hermes thought it was just a farce directed and performed by the Lord of divine punishment, but now it seems that there may be another secret.


    The Lord of divine punishment wants to kill Manda, but Haotian God only wants to capture Manda. He wants Manda to live. If Manda is in danger, he will save her.


    What is the relationship between Haotian God and Manda?


    It is Haotian God who controls the true separation and pretends to be himself. It is also Haotian God who uses the false separation to control himself. The thirteen stone tablets are in the hands of Haotian God. If he is not the same person as the Lord of divine punishment, what did the Lord of divine punishment use to create the blazing angel madesa?


    Is there anyone else stealing slate from the cliff?


    Hermes bit his finger and suddenly laughed at himself: "it''s really lonely. When in trouble, there''s no one to discuss things."


    He called HEMA and said, "add another team of guards, tighten the alert to the cliff, and continue to search for traces and stolen stone slabs, which we may not find."


    HEMA shook his head and said, "father, I''m sure..."


    "Nothing is certain. Do as I command!"


    HEMA dared not speak. Hermes calmed down a little and asked him to call sangira.


    "Go and carve a story for Manda. He fought with the Lord of divine punishment on seven star mountain."


    Sangjira was surprised and said, "he and the Lord of God''s punishment..."


    "Don''t worry, your man is still alive. He''s lucky," Hermes smiled. "There''s no need to describe the details of the battle. Although it''s not a real fight, he at least responded. This story can almost raise his temple to the fifth level."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda did not return to the king''s capital. He first distributed the stored food to the people who had escaped the disaster, and collected a batch of good wine from the surrounding villages to lead all the people to eat and drink.


    When the house is gone, you can live in tents, but you must pass the year.


    Three days later, Manda sent Kunta to the king''s capital and asked him to continue the sacrifice, and repeatedly told Kunta to show absolute piety to the Lord of the gods in order to make the sacrifice as luxurious as possible.


    He stayed in Qixing mountain and began to rebuild his home.


    Start with clearing the ruins, dig shoulder to shoulder, and clean the gravel and wood into the wilderness in the south.


    There are still many gains in the cleaning process. I can pick up many nails every day.


    "Look at these nails, it''s enough to build a wooden house!" Manda laughed and looked at Manda''s smile. The poet stopped his tears.


    Moira stood in the distance and whispered, "you can laugh at any time. This is my man, my favorite man!"


    People around him were laughing with Manda, and guatel was the happiest. He dug a girl in the ruins. The girl was alive and beautiful, and promised to marry him in public.


    But holna couldn''t laugh. She vaguely noticed something wrong.


    Roma also found the abnormality and motioned to Moira in sign language: "what will you do if you lose in Mahjong?"


    Moira said in surprise, "what else can I do? Just find a cloth to cover it. Anyway, you''ve all seen it, and I''m not afraid of losing face."


    Roma: what would Manda do if she lost


    Moira shook her head. "Has Manda ever lost?"


    "I lost, I lost miserably," horna sighed. "I was very lucky that night. Manda lost all. He has been laughing, just like now, but he is not a person who can afford to lose."


    Medusa gritted her teeth and said, "I want to ask my grandmother for help. It can''t be just that!"


    That night, Manda had a dream in the tent that he had returned to Gaia''s territory and the cave. Yalant was dancing at the cave entrance.


    He sat by the spring in a daze, holding the water tank and drawing water. He looked at the water full, but he didn''t lift the water tank.


    Arante walked up to Manda and asked with a smile, "are you sad?"


    "Yes, I have no home."


    "Where is your home?"


    "In Qixing mountain, a beautiful city, I have worked hard for many years and now I have nothing."


    Arante sat next to Manda: "you''re going to be a God. Olympia is your home."


    "I''m not very familiar with that place. I prefer seven star mountain."


    "But one day you will leave the world. Now, it''s time."


    Arante fished out a handful of mud from under the spring and put it in Manda''s hand: "this belongs to you."


    "This is the land of the first order?" Manda looked at alant in amazement.


    Alan nodded: "I give you the right to leave the world. Congratulations on becoming a God."


    "God?" Manda looked blankly.


    "Everything in the world will have nothing to do with you. Go to Olympia, get the name and authority of your true God, and enjoy your eternal life."


    When yarrant was leaving, Mandala lived in her skirt: "I can''t leave. I want to protect my home. My home has been destroyed. Do you see it? If you don''t see it, I''ll show it to you now!"


    Arante sighed, "I saw it, but what can I do? That night I looked at Olympia. I didn''t look at your home. When I knew it was all over,


    If I had been there, I would have tried my best to stop him, but what can I do now? Go to heaven to find his revenge? I don''t have that strength or courage, and you have seen my fear of him! "


    "So my home was destroyed. It doesn''t matter to you?"


    "It''s important! But that''s all I can do."


    Manda took a deep breath and returned the mud to Gaia: "I don''t want it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Gaia held Manda''s hand and asked him to hold the mud: "silly boy, when you calm down, you will know what you really want. I won''t tell other gods about this, nor will I limit your action for the time being, but I will still keep your semi divine weakness,


    When you really want to leave the mortal world, I''ll tell Olympia the news. At that time, you must remember what you said, be kind to the mortal world, to the living creatures and to your home. "

 Chapter 802

    In the morning, Manda gets up and walks from Weixing mountain to Zuoyu mountain, then from Zuoyu mountain to Youyu mountain, and then from Youyu mountain to Weixing mountain.


    He walked once a day without flying boots or shuttling through the underworld. He walked step by step from dawn to dusk.


    At dusk, he will take all his people to dance together, a very old and simple dance. The core feature of this dance is that no matter what posture, his eyes should look at the earth.


    After dancing and eating, Manda will hold a wife at random and carry her into the tent.


    Except Roma, she carried Manda into the tent every time.


    When it''s over, Manda will have a solid sleep, and then do the same thing again and again the next day.


    "He''s like a beast patrolling the territory. I''ve done that before when I hunt." Medusa wanted to go with Manda, but she couldn''t hold on. It was too cold.


    There are fewer and fewer tents in Qixing mountain, and many people choose to leave.


    All the businessmen have gone, and all the students have gone.


    Farmers have gone more than half. They do cherish land, but the premise is valuable land. The farmers in the Seven Star City are very rich. Dig out the cans buried in the ground and take out more than a dozen gold coins. It''s no problem to buy another piece of land elsewhere.


    The craftsmen didn''t go, none of them.


    One wanted to leave, was beaten by other craftsmen, and finally gave up the idea of leaving.


    Craftsmen are the wealthiest group in the Seven Star City. With their savings, they can live a lifetime without food and clothing anywhere.


    But they refused to go, because no matter where they went, they could not get the treatment in the seven star mountain. There was something other craftsmen dared not expect in their life - respect.


    In a wheelchair, the poet raised the flag of Hephaestus. Under the flag, he vowed: "within two months, seven star mountain will no longer live in tents, and we must at least have a wooden house!"


    The craftsmen shouted excitedly. Guatel wiped his nose and whispered to the poet, "your legs have long been well. Why are you still in a wheelchair?"


    The poet glared at guatel. He felt that he was more temperament than his previous image.


    Half a month after the disaster, Marquis sailin came to the door: "Lord Claude, I should have visited you long after the new year, but it took some time to prepare gifts."


    There was a long line of cars and horses outside the Seven Star Mountain, and the Marquis sailin sent a million pounds of grain.


    "The fleet is landing one after another. I have no strength to fight against the gods with you, but I know how to fight hunger."


    The reaction of Marquis sailin surprised Manda. With Manda''s understanding of the nobility, now is a good time to fall into a well.


    But Selin still remembers one thing. Manda is still the Minister of state. Apart from the two kings who are overhead, he is still the most powerful person in the whole romroad country.


    In addition, sailin also maintained his heartfelt respect for Manda. Although he hated Manda and was afraid of Manda, after Manda took over the whole southwest, he lived a peaceful life for many years. He only had to care about the grain harvest, and turbulent city was never involved in war again.


    Two days later, Al came and brought a thousand animals.


    "They are good animals in their prime. They can work and give birth to cubs. They will live forever!" the old Marquis laughed loudly, and his bones seemed to be stronger than ever.


    "It''s good to be able to live, and it''s good to be able to live!" he looked at Manda''s wives and praised Medusa. "This is a good figure that can bear, Lord Claude. You have to let her have more children!"


    Medusa hid behind Manda. She was very disgusted with elmen and always felt that his eyes could get into her clothes.


    When Manda introduced Roma, Aermeng''s smile disappeared. He always thought this was Manda''s guard captain.


    "This, should also be able to give birth..." elmeng believes that men can leave offspring, but he thinks Manda has no such cultivation.


    Marquis Moritz, the Lord of parrot City, was the closest and came the latest. Manda didn''t plan to pick a reason, but Manda was a little nervous when she knew the reason why he was late.


    His gift to Manda is ore, a very rare ore. there are many special metals made from ore, which are necessary for forging gods.


    It can be seen that Moritz worked hard and prepared 200 cars of precious ore, but there is no shortage of ore in Qixing mountain. Among the largest ore producing areas in the southwest, parrot city and Qixing mountain are one.


    If you really can''t think of anything to send, send some dried fish from lansha river.


    Now that the ore has come, the kiln should start. The poet is busy and gradually comes out of the shadow of sadness.


    January is not over yet. The first batch of wooden houses in Qixing mountain have been built. Manda''s life is still the same. Only after dancing every day, he will wash away his sweat with his wives in the bathroom and lock the bathroom. None of them can escape.


    On the last day of January, Lucius came to say goodbye. It was not easy to hear the man who came and went say goodbye.


    Ogg was a little excited. He sent a roast chicken and a can of wine. He also sent the new clothes made by Helena to him to Lucius.


    He gave everything he could except Helena.


    Lucius thanked Ogg for his enthusiasm and sent a kind reminder: "go back, children, adults need to talk."


    Ogg tooted his mouth and left bitterly.


    Latheus smiled and said, "he regarded me as the demigod of the great prophet. In fact, I am not."


    Manda nodded; "I know you''re not."


    Latheus took out a stone the size of a walnut from his arms and gave it to Manda: "you have done everything you can. You are a person who loves life. I give you the spell given to me by the great prophet. If you want to find me in the future, please hold on to this spell and pray to the great prophet. I will feel it."


    Manda accepted the spell, and Lucius told him, "it''s almost time for you to go to the king''s capital. February is coming. The God of fire is still waiting for the sacrifice of the Kingdom, and your family needs your help."


    family?


    Manda took all her family back to the Seven Star Mountain, with the exception of two people, one was Kunta, who stayed in the king''s capital, and the other was chuyt, who stayed in Bayer.


    Is Quinta in trouble?


    Kunta should be given a bodyguard, but Manda is convinced that longson can protect Kunta.


    As Lucius was about to get up, Manda asked another question, "why not go to Olympia?"


    Lucius blinked and said, "I''m a mortal. What are you doing in Olympia?"


    Manda didn''t continue to argue. Since he asked, he naturally knew the identity of the other party long ago.


    Lucius is Prometheus. He brought the epidemic patients to the king''s capital again and again. At that time, Manda should think of fearlessness, unyielding and sacrifice. Prometheus''s character shines on him.


    "Zeus will not accept you, but Hermes is willing to accept it. He has rebuilt your temple. After you go up the mountain, you will become his right-hand assistant and even get the throne of the LORD God."


    "I said, I''m just a mortal," latheus smiled. "Mortals don''t look down on mortals. Mortals will always stand next to mortals. One day, when you look down on mortals, remember me among them."


    Can you stay on earth after becoming God?


    Prometheus is a good example.


    But does Manda really want to live like him?


    This question remains to be discussed.


    In order to help mortals fight against the gods, Prometheus paid too much. Manda didn''t have the courage to bear the price.


    However, the advice of the great prophet still needs to be listened to. Manda immediately went to the king''s capital and found something unusual as soon as she arrived at the residence.


    None of the servants were there, but a lot of guests came.


    There were more than 500 troops in ambush in the mansion. Although they had not yet appeared, Manda had smelled them.


    Not only the smell of soldiers, but also the smell of rules.


    Manda sat in the hall, wondering whether to sit with them a little longer or take them on the road early.


    Before Manda made a decision, sheltai took the lead in making a voice: "Claude, I could have killed you quietly, but you are an opponent worthy of my respect. I want to say a few more words to you. I want you to know who killed you,


    Don''t try to struggle or resist. I made a lot of preparations before you came. Here are 15 rules. You can''t use skills, talents, sacred objects and divine power. You can''t use everything given to you by the gods. You can only fight with 500 best soldiers by your own strength. Do you think you still have a chance to survive?


    Claude Sai, you are smart and vicious enough. The only mistake you made was to think that I really gave up the struggle and reunited with that ugly monster in hell, and that stubborn and stupid general. "


    The voice fell to the ground, and the arrows flew around. In the arrow rain, Manda thought about an important question. Isn''t the monster he said Kunta?


    Kunta is still alive and Manda can smell him.


    Five hundred soldiers shot thousands of feather arrows. The dense feather arrows were inserted on the table, wall and floor, leaving a tracing painting along Manda''s body.


    He stood up from the arrow and listened to the rapid breathing.


    Hundreds of people burst out of fear at the same time, making their breathing rhythm neat and consistent.


    Sheltai, hiding on the stairs, moved his toes. He wanted to escape.


    Suddenly Manda looked up at him and whispered, "don''t move, don''t move."


    Sheltai trembled for a long time. Suddenly, he pulled Kunta from behind and shouted to Manda, "if you dare to come here, I''ll kill him."


    Manda smiled, "you''re lucky he''s still alive, or you won''t even have a chance to go to hell."

 Chapter 803

    Mortal weapons can''t hurt Manda.


    Sheltai''s Manda can impose certain restrictions on Manda, but this restriction is almost negligible.


    First of all, there is a big gap between the two people''s personality. Sheltai is a sixth order believer and Manda is a fourth order God. However, for the time being, he has not obtained the name of the true God. How much restriction can a mortal rule bring to Manda?


    Secondly, most of Manda''s strength does not come from the divine blood stone. His strength comes from his original strength. If he wants, he can also swallow the Pearl of faith. Of course, there is no need to swallow the Pearl against the opponent of shertai.


    Sheltai pulls Kunta and wants to continue threatening Manda, but finds that Manda has disappeared.


    He wanted to cut off Kunta''s hand and warn Manda not to act rashly.


    But before sheltai raised his knife, his hand fell to the ground, pressed Kunta''s guard, and his head fell to the ground.


    When sheltai felt the pain, Manda had been smiling in front of him for a long time.


    A loyal subordinate stood in front of sheltai and was ready to exchange his life for a chance to escape.


    Manda did him, but only half.


    He didn''t give sheltai a chance to escape, but he did take the subordinate''s life. With a wave of his fingers, he tore the subordinate to pieces.


    Other loyal subordinates have become less loyal now.


    Manda wiped the blood on sheltai''s face and cut off sheltai''s ear.


    Before sheltai could make a sound, Manda poked another hole in his face.


    "Now I ask, you say, don''t lie, can you do it?" Manda''s face always smiles.


    Dignity, pain, loss of life and flesh, sheltai collapsed.


    Manda asked, "did Cronus ask you to do this?"


    Sheltai shook his head: "Cronus abandoned me. I haven''t received his response for too long. I have to do it myself."


    "Does ticus know about it?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t trust him and didn''t tell him."


    "Is longson still alive?"


    "Alive, in the dungeon."


    "Do you have any other accomplices?"


    "No, I don''t trust anyone."


    "How did you bring these soldiers to the king''s capital?"


    "Let them dress up as servants and replace the original servants bit by bit. You seldom come to the palace recently, so you didn''t find it."


    Manda did not go to the palace for a long time: "in the final analysis, I relaxed my guard against you. It seems that this is my responsibility."


    Sheltai hung his head and said in a low voice, "Manda Claude Sai, the enemy I hate most in my life is you, you bitch born of a slave... I''ve finished what I should say. Can you give me a good time?"


    Manda looked at the bruised Kunta and said to sheltai, "it doesn''t matter that you call me a Cheap slave, but you beat my family like this and still want to leave the world happily?"


    With a ferocious smile, Manda started the jigsaw puzzle.


    Don''t worry, worrying too much will only be bad.


    Longson went to the palace: "I''ll inform your majesty tikas first and let him be ready to crown you."


    "No!" Manda shook her head. "He''s not qualified to crown me."


    "However, according to the rules of the two kings..."


    "The rules have changed, and Hermes, the Lord of the gods, will crown me."


    Longerson''s face was pale: "you said that Hermes would come to earth?"


    What''s so surprising? Hermes has been here countless times, but you haven''t seen it.


    But the coronation will not bother his old man, and the high priest can do it for him.


    Manda sat by the bed and touched Kunta''s face. "It''s hard for you."


    "What''s the matter? Let me sleep. There will be plenty tomorrow..." Kunta said with some difficulty. "I dream that one day I will put on the crown for you by myself. Unexpectedly, this dream has come true. You are sure to be king. I didn''t expect that you will crown you with my ugly monster. I didn''t expect..."


    "Who dares to say you''re ugly? I broke his teeth!" Manda clenched Kunta''s hand. "I always have a dream that you''re cooking thick soup, I''m greeting guests, worm is making wine, and our tavern business is good."


    "You, you have become king. What else do you say about the tavern?"


    "You can open a tavern when you are a king. What I said is true!"


    At any time, Kunta can always soften Manda''s heart.


    Of course, it can''t be too soft. Kunta needs to rest. Manda has to make some preparations. Being a king is not as simple as wearing a crown.


    The next morning, Manda got up early, put on her gorgeous robe, came to the gate of the palace and stood under the statue of Hermes.


    Tikas stood in front of the team. His face was not very good-looking. He was crowned by sheltai. He thought he was qualified to crown Manda.


    The child always learned not to hide his emotions, and no one reminded him that if he kept a calm face, he might be as short-lived as his two brothers.


    Behind him stood a group of ministers, who were much more mature than tikas. When they learned that Manda was crowned king, they hid all their surprise in their hearts, as if they had heard God''s will before, as if they had been looking forward to this day.


    When Manda just occupied the royal capital, he had to face many obstacles to be a government minister, but now he wants to be a king, and all the ministers unanimously agreed.


    They are all smart people and know what they can learn from dripping blood.


    Quinta ate the medicinal powder prepared by Pluto, wore guatel''s special inner heightening shoes, held a balance and a pair of snake sticks, completed the ceremony on behalf of Hermes, the Lord of the gods, and crowned Manda.


    At the end of the coronation ceremony, Manda officially became King Claudius of Romulus. Under the statue of Hermes, he immediately issued three decrees.


    The first decree, in the capacity of King Claude Sai, announced the exemption of agricultural taxes for the whole year.


    As soon as the decree came out, everyone present, including longson, lost their chin.


    Roma road country is in a time of food shortage. Manda even announced that he would not collect food this year!


    If the granary is empty, what will be used to fill it?


    The second decree, in the capacity of King Claude Sai, declares that the craftsmen are exempted from taxes for the whole year.


    No more money? Is this crazy?


    The third decree is that the king will hold a court meeting once a month for three days. In the rest of the time, he will not meet his ministers and local lords.


    Once a month?


    Manda did not appoint a minister of state, nor did she obtain the consent of tikas, and the decree came into force immediately.


    Longson came forward and said, "Your Majesty, I want to talk to you."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have a good talk with you after I participate in the sacrifice of the God of fire. You''d better talk faster, just three days."

 Chapter 804

    All ministers thought that Manda was crazy. Longerson tried to persuade Manda to take back the decree, but Manda turned a deaf ear.


    It is said that there are three days for the court meeting, but Manda is not in the mood to listen to the ministers. He enjoys the sacrifice of the God of fire. The sacrifice process designed by guatel makes people happy physically and mentally.


    He summoned all the dancers of Wangdu and began the most unrestrained performance in front of the temple of Hephaestus.


    All craftsmen can participate in the sacrifice. Guatel buys sacrifices for them and pays for their wine!


    The craftsmen indulged in the temple. When drunk, they vomited outside the temple. After vomit, they returned to the temple and indulged. The whole King became a carnival holy land for the craftsmen.


    Hephaestus laughed and sniveled on Mount Olympia: "I want to go to earth."


    Aphrodite and Dionysus also sent blessings to the God of fire. In this grand carnival, they also gained a lot of faith. The business of wine merchants and girls is also very hot.


    Hephaestus looked contemptuously at Aphrodite: "do you want to marry me again? Please, it''s still time!"


    Aphrodite looked upright and said, "I''m going to be a queen. Our love can only turn into precious friendship."


    Hephaestus sneered, "if you want to climb me again in the future, you won''t have a chance!"


    Hermes is also watching the mortal world. He pays more attention to Manda''s crown than crazy sacrifice.


    "What does this little guy want to do? There are only more than half a year left. What else does he have to toss about?"


    "Maybe he doesn''t want to be a God," HEMA was annoyed when he saw Manda. "How can he be willing to live under people because of his great ambition?"


    "Can''t you do anything but ridicule your brother?" Hermes looked at HEMA. "How''s the slate going?"


    "Father, I found another stolen slate. Now, there are fourteen stolen slate and four unfinished slate."


    One more, only one more.


    "This extra piece should be the Lord of God''s punishment. In this way, madesa is the only God he made. No wonder he cherishes it so much."


    Hermes looked at the mortal world and saw Manda sitting on the throne of the palace, discussing political affairs with the ministers.


    "That''s good. The king should stay in the palace. It''s safest to stay in the palace."


    Ministers kept complaining about Manda''s new deal. If it went on like this, the granary would soon be empty.


    Manda didn''t think so: "just buy food from farmers with gold coins."


    "Then the vault will be empty."


    "I''ll do something about the vault."


    What can we do? Is there any way to offset the Kingdom''s tax burden for a year?


    The ministers complained, but the local lords applauded the decree. Just after the post-war famine, the Lords'' granaries and coffers are almost bottomed out. Now is a good time to recover.


    However, the northern and southern lords did not agree on the attitude of taxation.


    The southern Lord was familiar with Manda. He announced that farmers and craftsmen would be exempted from taxes, which meant that farmers and craftsmen could not be taxed. Of course, rent would still be charged for the leased land.


    Northern lords don''t understand that. They think that the king doesn''t charge them taxes, but they still have to collect the gold they should collect. They don''t have to be too tolerant to their own people.


    That''s what count chajiarov, the Lord of the golden light city, thinks. He thinks it''s not only necessary to levy taxes, but also heavy taxes. He hardly received taxes last year. This year, he has to take advantage of a great opportunity to earn money with interest.


    There are not many farmers in jinguangcheng, but he has the largest number of craftsmen in the whole ROM road country. Before the end of February, he shot at the craftsmen and was full of expectations. The craftsmen waiting for tax exemption received bad news. The tax increased by 30% over last year. The docile and honest craftsmen could no longer restrain their anger and had a fierce conflict with the tax collectors.


    Chajiarov has been Lord for more than 20 years. This kind of scene is more common. He led the guards to catch more than a dozen troublemakers, tied their whole family in front of the castle door and sentenced them to death, and asked all the craftsmen in Jinguang city to come to watch the punishment.


    He chose to execute at noon after the snow. The blood sprinkled on the dazzling snow will be particularly eye-catching.


    Moreover, we must kill the craftsman''s family, no matter men, women, old and young. He wants the people to understand that even if they are not afraid of death, they have to consider the lives of their families.


    Chagallov stood on the stone steps of the castle and said in a loud voice with an indifferent smile:


    "Swords and axes are against nobles and ropes are against civilians. You are not even civilians. You are more humble than slaves,


    At the most difficult time in Jinguang City, I worked hard to get you through the difficulties. How could you live today without me? But what did you use to repay me?


    Challenge my final tolerance for you with cruel injury, shameless betrayal, and your greed and stupidity! "


    While talking, a little girl waiting to be executed cried. Chagallov was ready to start with her first, not for anything else, but for peace.


    He took the long sword from the guard''s hand, looked down at the little girl kneeling on the ground, sneered and said, "don''t cry, don''t be afraid of blood, leave all your resentment to your stupid father, I let you die with dignity today, is the last kindness to you, is to prove me..."


    Bang! Chagallov''s sword fell to the ground.


    Fell to the ground with the sword and his fingers.


    "Prove what?" Manda wiped the blood on her finger. No one could see his figure. No one knew why he suddenly appeared next to chajarov.


    Chajarov turned his face hard. He had seen Manda and knew the crown on Manda''s head.


    "Your Majesty."


    "How dare you," said Manda with a smile, "no one else can live today without you. Only the gods dare to say such words. What do you call me, your majesty? Should I offer a sacrifice to you?"


    Everyone knelt on one knee and saluted Manda, except chajarov.


    He didn''t want to salute. The sharp pain of his right hand and the gushing blood made him lose his mind.


    "Who, come on, help me, help me..."


    "Don''t cry, how can such a wise lord be afraid of blood?" Manda quietly watched chajiarov roll around, and none of the family ministers and soldiers dared to come forward to save him.


    "He, they, they are rioters, they caused a riot," chagallov was still trying to defend himself. "I, I calmed the riot, I, everything I did was for the Kingdom and for his majesty."


    "For the kingdom? For me?" Manda laughed. "I issued a decree to exempt craftsmen from taxes this year. You not only resist the decree, but also dare to increase taxes. What do you think of my decree? What do you think of me?"


    Chagallov dared not defend himself. What else could he say? Said that Manda''s decree just made him not pay taxes, not make him not collect taxes? That would only make him die faster.


    Manda went to the stone steps, untied the little girl''s rope, smiled and said, "are you praying to Hermes, the Lord of the gods?"


    The little girl wiped her tears and sobbed, "I know that the Lord of the gods, one, will help us. I know my king will help us."


    "Well done!" cried Manda. "I''m Manda claudesai. I''m your king. I issued a decree to exempt craftsmen and farmers from taxes,


    I am your king, I am Manda Claude Sai, I guard your interests, I guard your life, I guard your justice!


    If someone hurts you, he is contemptuous of my majesty and the order of the kingdom. He must pay for it! "


    Manda pulled chajarov''s hair and cut off his head in a pig like wail.


    He raised his head, went to the stone steps and looked at the people of Jinguang city.


    "My king, Claude Sai!" a craftsman shouted at the top of his lungs.


    A group of craftsmen shouted together.


    All the people of golden light city shouted the name of Claude Sai together.


    Loud and clear shouts echoed over the golden light city.


    And the head in Manda''s hand will spread the cry throughout the kingdom.


    Claude is their king, Claude is their guardian, Claude is their God, Claude is their faith.

 Chapter 805

    In February, there was not only the carnival of the God of fire, but also the blood sacrifice of the Lords. Manda killed a total of 13 lords before and after. Their heads were passed back and forth in various towns, which greatly deterred the Lords everywhere, especially those who still wanted to find gaps in the decree. If they saw gaps in the decree, Manda saw gaps in their necks.


    Before March, the thirteen heads spread to every corner of the Kingdom according to the best route. The men of science and technology had slightly worse poems and songs, but they still learned topology very well.


    Of course, the shock to the Lord is only a visible effect, and the deeper effect is reflected in the places that people can see but can''t see.


    Especially in the north, after too many changes in the war situation, most civilians have long lost their faith. It is wrong to believe in anything. Believing in any God may be regarded as a heresy. Instead of believing in gods, it is better to believe in their rice jars and money bags.


    But rice jars and money bags are often empty, because there are too many people reaching out. When someone guards their rice jars and money bags, that person becomes their faith.


    A farmer carried a basket of broken charcoal into the long house. His wife scolded, "there''s firewood. Why do you buy these?"


    The farmer laughed. "Not bought, it was sent by the old fellow of the village entrance. This month, no tax is paid. This year, no old fellow is required to pay taxes. The old blacksmith''s face is all laughing."


    "What does it mean to laugh?" the wife couldn''t understand such a description.


    "This is what his majesty said. He laughs happily, but he laughs badly!"


    "Have you seen the king?"


    "No, but the old blacksmith saw him. He said the king was tall and tall, and his eyes were as big as the sun, and he could also fire himself. He had two long teeth in his mouth. If he saw those old fellow bullying the poor, the king would rush up and bite their necks, then hold their heads up and laugh with us, and they would laugh all over their faces!"


    "Stop talking nonsense. The Viscount heard it and didn''t sew your mouth!" the wife had prepared lunch.


    "He dares!" the farmer cut off a piece of bacon and put it next to the statue in the corner of the house.


    He didn''t know whose statue it was. It was given to him by the old carpenter. The old carpenter said that the statue looked like their king.


    "The great koala Desai King..."


    The wife said, "it''s not koala, it''s King Claude Sai.


    "The great King Claudius, please look here. I, I don''t know what to tell you. My family can only eat meat twice a month. This meat is for you."


    ¡­¡­


    There is an important meeting in Manda''s cabin in Qixing mountain.


    "The purpose of this meeting is to summarize the work achievements of the previous period, find problems and deficiencies, and clarify the goal and direction of the next stage! Please say a few words first!"


    Manda put her soul into the original separation. The original separation drank a sip of water and said solemnly: "the achievement can not be achieved without the correct guidance of the gods, the joint efforts of all colleagues and the selfless dedication of family members, but the most important thing is to be really tall and farsighted and make the correct work deployment at the critical moment..."


    The original separation speech lasted for half an hour. Manda expressed her great satisfaction and put her soul into a strong separation.


    Energetically separated himself also drank saliva: "I fully agree with the original separation point of view. In the future, I will faithfully follow the separation and work hard!"


    Manda bypassed the chaotic separation and entered the disassembled body.


    Disassembled parts can be disassembled into different parts and called separately. Because they rarely appear completely, they are a little shy in front of the public: "I think what everyone said is very reasonable, so I won''t add."


    "That''s it? That''s it?" Manda returned to her real body and looked at her angrily. "Is this the right attitude to offer advice? Is this the correct understanding of brainstorming?"


    He couldn''t help looking at the chaos and separation. He must be able to put forward constructive suggestions, but constructive suggestions are often very harsh.


    Manda felt that he could listen to the correct advice. He summoned up the courage to enter the chaotic separation. The chaotic separation drank a mouthful and sprayed it directly on the real face: "is Che gildan enough? Do you think anyone really likes listening to you? If you are not real, how many people have to spit on you? Why don''t you do something serious?"


    Manda returned to her real body, wiped the water marks on her face and said, "what are you talking about?"


    He returned to the chaos: "first calculate how much harvest we have, and then think about how to eat! The original power must be the first choice, but also leave a little for reserve!"


    Manda returned to her real body and spat at the chaotic separation: "do you still need to say that? At this level, dare you spit in my face?"


    He opened the water tank Gaea gave him and lifted the seal of the water tank with the method Gaea taught him.


    The water tank contained a mass of silt, which was his first soil.


    Below the soil of the first order, there is a surging spring, which is the spring of his faith.


    With the fountain of faith, Manda no longer has to spit out the Pearl of faith. All beliefs, whether Mengda baikuga or King Claudius, are in the spring.


    At the moment of releasing the seal, the White Pearl flow surged rapidly and soon piled into a hill in the wooden house.


    773. This is a day''s harvest. In the past ten days, the harvest has been around 700 every day. Now 10000 pearls have been saved.


    Five thousand is left for rent payment and strategic reserve. The remaining five thousand is converted into the original power. According to the conversion rate of 20%, it is equivalent to eating one thousand. According to this trend, Manda can soon eat up the original power corresponding to the fourth order God.


    Manda came to guatel''s door with the Pearl in her arms, but she heard a quarrel inside.


    "Why did you touch my girl?"


    "Your girl came to me on her own initiative."


    "You are shameless!"


    "You''re shameless!"


    It''s guatel and Quinta. They''re fighting.


    If it were someone else, Manda wouldn''t worry. No one dared to be rude to Kunta.


    But guatel is hard to say. It is difficult for normal people to distinguish between his banter and anger. In Manda''s view, his current state is very angry.


    He is a sixth order believer of Hephaestus. Kunta is just a white duck. Once he starts, he can easily kill Kunta.


    Manda rushed into the cabin, calmed the emotions of both sides, and listened carefully to the story of the incident.


    The story was very simple. When Kunta passed guatel''s wooden house, he heard the call of the balance girl, so he came in and took a look.


    Then he chatted with Tianping girl, and the conversation was very warm.


    It seems that the incident is ordinary, but Kunta has committed guatel''s taboo.


    You can play any kind of joke when you get along with guatel, but one thing you can''t do is rob guatel''s things.


    If you rob guatel''s things, you must be ready to fight with guatel, even Manda is no exception.


    Quinta knew guatel''s rules, but he didn''t realize he robbed guatel''s things.


    "This girl and I have a special feeling of intimacy, like, like..."


    "Just like the gold skeleton balance!" Manda had guessed the reason. At the beginning, the gold skeleton balance could talk to Kunta. The balance girl is a replica of the balance, and it is estimated that she has a similar function.


    But before that, guater had been in the state of paiwu. Kunta spent most of his time in Qixing mountain, and the two had no chance to meet.


    Now the balance girl also likes to talk to Kunta, which proves that the balance also has life and soul.


    "I think it''s up to the balance girl to decide," Manda looked at guatel. "If she really wants to talk to Kunta, you shouldn''t stop it. Even your wife has the right to talk to others."


    "Listen to his nonsense!" guatel looked at Kunta unconvinced. "Balance girl can''t speak at all."


    Kunta said, "she doesn''t want to talk to you, and you can''t hear her voice!"


    "You made it up. Do you think I''m so easy to cheat?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Why are you like a madman?"


    Manda doesn''t know how to persuade. He believes what Kunta said is true. Others can''t hear the voice of balance girl, but how can this be proved to guatel?


    During the quarrel, the balance girl suddenly opened her mouth.


    "All out. I only talk to my believers."


    With that, the girl staggered over and took Kunta''s hand.


    Guatel cried: "how can you do this? I made you..."


    The balance girl turned her face and looked at guater: "don''t talk nonsense. I created everything in the world!"


    Guatel also wanted to argue that Manda quickly blocked his mouth. It was the moment of information explosion, not the time to quarrel about these boring topics.


    "Who are you?" Manda asked the first question.


    "As like as two peas."


    "Why is Kunta your believer? He hasn''t entered the stage yet!"


    "My believers don''t need to be advanced, and they don''t need any class at all!"


    "When did he become your believer?"


    The balance girl replied, "since he got lost."

 Chapter 806

    Quinta once thought he was a believer of Prometheus, but later found that he was the blood of glaux, the prophet in the sea.


    Because he believed in the wrong gods and carried out the wrong entry ceremony, he fell into a certain degree of loss and became what he is today.


    Kunta said more than once that he was handsome before he was lost.


    After being lost, he was lucky to enter the valley of resentment haze, became a believer of tifeng and saved his life.


    Next, he met Manda. Under the quilt, with tears in his eyes, he formed a great 25-year-old alliance.


    He was Manda''s first ally and followed Manda for nearly ten years. During this period, he was in charge of the priesthood and arranged many sacrifices for himself, but none of them could make him successful.


    Manda was so angry about it that he wanted to talk to glaux.


    It''s just a fourth order God of the sea system. What are you talking about?


    We''ve begged you so many times. Can''t we get to the next level?


    I''m on an equal footing with you now. Don''t think I''m afraid of you because you''re old!


    Now Manda realized that it was not graux, but that he dared not accept it. Kunta had been accepted by other big men.


    The big man is also very special. His followers are not restricted by class.


    No wonder after all these years, Kunta''s appearance has not changed much. Manda thinks it is caused by his strange appearance. Now it seems that like other believers, Kunta may have a longer life than normal people.


    The key question now is who the big man is.


    Even the believers of Gaia have a class distinction. Can we say that this big man is older than Gaia?


    There seems to be only one God older than Gaia.


    The God has a very deep relationship with loss.


    To be exact, the so-called loss is to return to his world.


    He is the God of chaos - Kaus.


    Is it really him?


    According to Gaia''s description, isn''t he completely divided?


    What is a gold skeleton?


    ¡­¡­


    Manda''s consciousness fell into a strange cycle. He felt that his body had become infinitely huge, but he had to drill through a pinhole.


    He really got into it. His body became very soft, soft and tenacious, changing its shape at will in the pinhole.


    The body went through smoothly, and the pinhole seemed to get bigger.


    Manda''s body was now tiny again, pierced by the needle.


    He left a pinhole in his body, and his body passed through the pinhole in his body.


    What is big and what is small?


    Did I go through the pinhole or did the tip of the needle go through me?


    All Manda''s concepts began to blur.


    Am I born in this world, or is this world in my body?


    ¡­¡­


    Manda covered her skull and wailed. At the moment when he was about to go crazy, she suddenly saw the sharp eyes of Tianping girl.


    "Now you know why I don''t want to talk to you. Now you know why I can''t tell you something. Now I want to talk to my believers. Can you go away?"


    "Yes, I''ll go right away!" Manda ran out of the cabin with her head in her arms.


    Guatel still reluctantly said with tears, "do you really don''t want me?"


    "I want you, of course!" the balance girl smiled. "We still have a lot to do, including the things you have done to me that I can''t stand. I will repeat it on you!"


    Guatel stopped crying. He also hugged his head and rushed out of the cabin. He ran faster than Manda.


    ¡­¡­


    Balance girl and Kunta talked all day. Kunta didn''t get out of the cabin until late at night.


    He was a little tired, but his face was more happy. Manda stared at Kunta for a long time and asked in a low voice, "what did she tell you?"


    "What should I say..." Kunta''s expression was a little embarrassed.


    Manda did not force: "if you can''t say it, don''t say it. Don''t offend your God."


    "He didn''t mention his identity. He didn''t even tell me his name. He told me that he had another believer, but that believer was no longer alive. He taught me a strange language. I have to spend more time learning..."


    "Let''s find a place for in-depth discussion..." Manda was about to take Kunta back to his cabin, but Kunta shook his head and said, "he said he wanted to see you. He said to finish what you have to do as soon as possible. He said he and guatel still have a lot to do."


    Guatel sighed, "I won''t go. My fate with her is over."


    Kunta shook his head and said, "he said that if he can''t see guatel, he won''t work for Manda anymore, and he will never let our family have peace."


    Guatel looked up at Manda with a very dignified look: "you said, nothing is more important than family."


    Manda''s expression was also dignified. "But this matter has threatened our family."


    "You know, I''m a wild man. I''ve had some wild experiences with her..."


    Manda took a deep breath: "I beg his forgiveness with you. I am responsible for apologizing, and you are responsible for bearing his wildness."


    Back in guatel''s cabin, the balance girl stood in the middle of the room, with a dull expression and no words, which seemed to be no different from her previous state of being like a puppet.


    Manda took the Pearl and didn''t dare to do it easily. He looked at guatel.


    Guatel turned his face aside and whispered, "I won''t touch her body easily anymore. I''ve learned to respect her."


    "Is it still useful to say this now?"


    With a pearl and a sincere smile, Manda stood in front of Tianping girl: "you know, I''m a magnanimous person. If you don''t want to do this, I won''t force you."


    The balance girl blinked and finally gave a response: "don''t talk nonsense. Move faster."


    Manda took out the pearls. The girl opened her mouth. When she ate all the pearls, she turned and looked at guatel.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    Guatel sobbed, "just let him eat fresh."


    "No, you have to do it."


    Guatel cried, "our fate is really over."


    ¡­¡­


    Thinking of previous lives, an inflatable product suddenly had a soul, which is definitely a dream of many men.


    But if this inflatable product wants to savagely retaliate for its past behavior, it will become less beautiful.


    Manda ate the original strength and hurried away from guatel''s cabin.


    He firmly believed that this ancient and mysterious God would not hurt guatel. If he wanted to, he would have done it.


    Maybe he wants to teach guatel some skills and some missions, but Manda believes that this is not a bad thing for guatel.


    ¡­¡­


    With 2000 pearls on her back, Manda went to the wooden house on the top of the left wing. The businessmen ran away, and the left wing mountain was much deserted.


    It''s better to be quiet. Someone in the province bothered. Manda took the wooden house to the sky with her flying skill.


    Through the first barrier, Manda had almost no feeling. Flying over the second barrier, Manda felt as if he had passed through a layer of parchment. The third layer seemed to hit the glass. It hurt a little, but it didn''t matter. When he approached the fourth barrier, he suddenly heard a cough.


    "Stop!" said cleus, the God of the celestial body.


    Manda quickly stopped her skills and the God of celestial bodies smiled: "hum, Manda Claude Sai, you have grown up again. It seems that we have to make some rules. You are never allowed to break through the fourth barrier without my permission, otherwise I will let you fall directly and break your body and bones,


    This is also for your own good. The gods are on the fifth barrier. Do you want to take your cabin and say hello to them? "


    Manda shrugged and didn''t ask. The God of celestial bodies was afraid not only of the earth, but also of the gods, but Manda still didn''t know the reason.


    He arranged the altar and took out two thousand pearls.


    The celestial God did not immediately take away the pearls. He found that the number was not the same as before.


    "Do you want to pay your debt in advance? I tell you, even if you pay it in advance, your interest will not be less."


    According to the agreement between Manda and the God of celestial bodies, 20000 pearls should be returned for 1000 or two years each month. A total of 24000 or 4000 pearls should be returned as interest.


    Manda shook her head and said, "I won''t calculate your interest less. I gave you these 1000 pearls."


    "What do you want from me? And my skills?"


    "I''m not so greedy. How can a thousand pearls get skills? I just want to hear your story about your past and your current situation."


    A breeze blew in the wooden house, which should be caused by divine power.


    "Take away your pearls," said the celestial God slowly. "I don''t want to take advantage of you. Don''t ask so many questions."


    "If you don''t want to tell your story," Manda smiled, "can you tell me about your mother?"


    "Gaia?"


    Manda nodded, "you are his son. You should understand him very well."


    When the voice fell to the ground, a clear spring fell from the ceiling and flooded half of the wooden house.


    Manda got up from the chest deep water, looked hard at the roof and asked, "are you spitting?"


    The celestial God said, "what else do you have?"

 Chapter 807

    Manda almost drowned in a mouthful of saliva from the God of celestial bodies. Fortunately, he was good at water. He barely stood still and said to the God of celestial bodies, "you can''t answer the questions you don''t want to answer, but you don''t have to be so impulsive."


    The water in the room receded a little, and the celestial God repeated, "what''s your problem?"


    "Your father Uranus is a..."


    "Oh ~ te!"


    Manda didn''t even have a chance to dissuade. Another mouthful of saliva poured down. This time, the water level reached the top directly.


    After struggling in the water for a long time, the water in the wooden house slowly dispersed. The God of the celestial body angrily said, "is there any problem?"


    Manda gasped for a long time, wiping her face; "Your brother Cronus..."


    "Oh..."


    "Wait a minute!" cried Manda. "I say again. If you don''t want to answer, you can spray people without answering. Is this the dignity of the gods?"


    The celestial God was silent and said to Manda, "about Cronus, I can answer you. He is the best son. Unfortunately, he is Gaia''s son. He is the worst brother. Unfortunately, he is my brother. I can only tell you so much. Do you have any questions?"


    "The last question," Manda said, gathering her courage for a long time, "are you trapped here?"


    The celestial God didn''t say a word. Manda quickly added, "it''s still that sentence. You don''t want to answer, you don''t have to answer."


    The celestial God did not answer, and Manda only heard a sigh.


    "I''m leaving," Manda said as she prepared to disarm. "Take the Pearl quickly."


    "Take away the extra pearls. I said I wouldn''t take advantage of you!"


    "You didn''t take advantage of me. You have answered my question."


    "With those two words?" the celestial God sneered. "Don''t tell such a boring joke, take it away quickly!"


    "I''m serious. Don''t underestimate the sincerity of a mortal."


    "Mortal? I''m afraid you''re no longer mortal. Are you going to Olympia soon? Hermes asked you to inquire about me?"


    "I said it was my kindness. You certainly don''t believe it, but there''s really no other reason. Take the pearls. You have a hundred ways to prevent me. Taking more pearls won''t do you any harm."


    The cabin was quiet for a long time, and then came the voice of the God of celestial bodies: "why should you give me kindness?"


    "The skill you taught me has saved my life more than once. I will live on this skill in the future. I should thank you and please you."


    The celestial God smiled and accepted the Pearl. Before Manda relieved his skills, he asked, "can you bring me a can of wine next time you come to me?"


    "Wine or ale?"


    "Do you think it''s respectful to offer ale to the gods?"


    "Well, I''ll bring the best wine."


    "Bring me another roast chicken. No one can offer me a sacrifice."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the ground and received the news from chuyt that night. There was an earthquake in Bayer yesterday, in which Grand Duke bayev was killed.


    The only believer of the celestial God died.


    Was it an accident? Bayev can avoid the earthquake as long as he flies into the sky. Doesn''t he even have the opportunity to show his skills?


    Gaia killed him?


    No wonder the celestial God is in such a bad mood.


    Gaia is so tolerant to mortals. If this is really not an accident, if Gaia killed bayev, how deep is the hatred between him and the God of celestial bodies?


    February is near the end, March is coming, and the air is full of sweetness.


    Aphrodite sprinkled the flower dew he bathed on the earth. Under the infiltration of flower dew, women burst out the tenderness in the depths of their souls.


    Pluto took a carriage from Weixing mountain to Touxing mountain. Just a short way, the carriage was filled with flowers.


    Worm''s new tavern is full every night. Many girls want to take advantage of the wine to express their admiration for their favorite young man.


    Stanley is very busy, and Lulian is even busier. There are a lot of girls posted recently.


    Guatel didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity, but under the sharp eyes of balance girl, he could only hold a pillow and cry silently in the wooden house.


    Manda was afraid to take a bath recently. He was worried that his husbands would suddenly lock the door. He was locked once. That night, the ladies were too brave.


    Standing on the peak of Touxing mountain, watching the poet recite moving poems surrounded by the girls, watching Toka show his exquisite shooting skills around the girls, and watching Che Erdan explain the knowledge that no one can understand under the eyes of the girls.


    March belongs to women, because it is the most beautiful season.


    With a sigh, Manda suddenly felt her heart throbbing, opened the Styx island and received an urgent mail from the north.


    The sentinel saw Martha near ice rock.


    Manda didn''t know what happened on Mount Olympia. He thought Martha was still in Hermes''s hands.


    What''s the origin of Martha who appeared in ice rock city? Is it Martha or Odysseus?


    No matter who it is, they can''t take it lightly. No one is their opponent except Manda. It seems that they have to go there in person.


    Manda went down the Touxing mountain and saw old Yama wandering at Portia''s door.


    "Your Majesty." seeing Manda, old yaman quickly saluted.


    "As I said, the members of Claude''s family will always be called my master," Manda looked at Portia''s cabin. "What are you doing here?"


    Old yaman rubbed his hands and said, "I heard that Portia has made a new poison. I want to come and have a try."


    "Don''t you have anything else to try?"


    "And this," said old yaman, holding a necklace in his hand.


    "Then let her have a try."


    "Forget it," old yaman shook his head. "I''m old and want to do this. It makes the owner laugh."


    Old yaman turned to go. Manda waved her sleeves and a gust of wind blew old yaman into Portia''s cabin.


    Old yaman bought a bag of fake herbs for the old witch, and the old witch stayed with her all the time.


    In such a sweet season, the old witch should not refuse him.


    Manda went to the farm and her joy suddenly disappeared.


    He saw tents, many tents.


    The poet vowed to let everyone live in wooden houses before the end of February.


    March is coming. Why are there so many people living in tents? Is he still in the mood to amuse girls with poems?


    We must let these poor farmers see some hope. So many farmers fled and chose to stay. We must let them know that they have made the right choice.


    Manda walked into a tent with a serious look and came out calmly and calmly in a scream.


    Tents are not necessarily for living. Manda ignores other functions.


    Looking at a tent shaking in the field according to their own rhythm, Manda saw the endless prosperity!


    Spring, it should be!


    The tent shook so fast that Manda decided to check it. Halfway through, she suddenly received Aphrodite''s Oracle: "child, don''t always stay in the seven star mountain. Go elsewhere."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tavern of drawnwork City, a dark old man was pushed out by a group of boys.


    The old man turned back and shouted, "what push? Do I lose your wine money?"


    The tavern owner drank, "you have given me a lot of wine on credit!"


    The old man touched his body for a long time and found some copper: "buy another glass of wine. If it''s not enough, wheat wine will do!"


    "Get out!" the young man kicked the old man, and the old man fell into the mud.


    He struggled for a while, climbed out of the mud pit and stumbled down the street.


    In the northern drawnwork City, the night wind was very cold. The old man picked up a rag from the corner of the street, wrapped it around his body and huddled by the wall. He was about to sleep, but he smelled a smell of fat and powder.


    I thought the girl could not see her face clearly in the dark, but her figure was good.


    "Want to find a company?"


    The old man looked at the girl, rubbed his eyes and said, "do you want to do my business? Do you think I look like rich?"


    "Not a copper?"


    "There are copper coins, more than one," the old man felt up and down for a long time and found six copper coins. "Do you think that''s enough?"


    The girl smiled and said, "you''re lucky. Come to me first and have some hot soup."


    "Good, hot soup!" the old man smiled happily.


    The girl took the old man''s arm and had a strange smile on her face.


    There was a face on her back, smiling more strangely.

 Chapter 808

    The old man followed the girl to a house. The house was small and richly decorated. Colorful cloth was hung on the bright flowers and plants, as if she was afraid that others would not know what business her family did.


    The old man is very interested in these decorations, especially the colored cloth. It seems that the materials are very precious.


    Into the bedroom, the girl brought green bean soup. The old man had a good appetite and ate two bowls in a row.


    The girl burned a basin of hot water for the old man. The old man was so happy that he took off his clothes and jumped into the bathtub to have a good time.


    Needless to say, just these two bowls of soup and this basin of bath water are worth more than six copper coins.


    But the girl didn''t care, and kept giving surprises. She went into the bathtub and bathed with the old man.


    The old man shouted excitedly, "what is this place? Is this the conqueror castle? The girls in the conqueror castle are not as beautiful as you!"


    This is a sincere compliment. Although the conqueror castle is very famous in romroad country, it is not easy to find such a beautiful girl.


    "You''re very knowledgeable!" the girl was very useful to the old man. She hugged the old man from behind and groped back and forth on the old man with both hands, which made the old man tremble.


    "We don''t have to be so anxious," the old man said breathlessly. "The night is still long."


    "Don''t you like anxious girls? I can''t wait."


    "I can''t wait," the old man touched the girl''s hand. "You smell so good."


    "You taste good too." the girl showed her sharp fangs.


    "What exactly attracts you? Divinity or power?" the old man''s eyes were shining.


    "There are too many people with divine power. I don''t even bother to look at them. There are also many people with divine nature, but there are not many people like you."


    "Is my beauty good?"


    "Can the quality of the seventh order God not be good?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "Let me guess," the girl put her lips to the old man''s ear. "You are the son of the Lord of the gods."


    The old man smiled and said, "since you know, dare you harm me?"


    "Have you ever seen such a gentle harm?" the girl''s limbs were long and hugged the old man like a spider.


    The old man swayed and suddenly changed his shape into a strong six bearded catfish. He slipped out of the girl''s arms and swam back and forth in the bathtub.


    The girl reached out to catch the catfish. The catfish swam too fast and her body was too slippery. The girl took off her hands several times, but several pieces of skin were torn off her legs by the catfish''s teeth.


    The water in the bathtub had turned red, and the catfish rushed to the girl''s stomach. If he bit it, it could pull out the girl''s intestines.


    The girl was ready for this. When she saw the catfish approaching, she didn''t dodge or hide. Her navel suddenly cracked, turned into a big mouth and bit the catfish''s head.


    With a wail, the catfish broke free desperately, jumped out of the bathtub and changed back to its original shape.


    With a triangular face, a goatee and a pair of horns on his head, the old man is Pan Shen.


    The girl looked at Pan Shen and smiled: "what a beautiful wreath."


    Pan Shen touched the blood on his forehead. It was not a wreath, but a circle of tooth marks.


    "I should have thought it was you. Fortunately, this is a lion''s tooth, not a snake''s tooth."


    The girl smiled and said, "are you afraid of snakes?"


    Pan Shen frowned and said, "do you have anything to be afraid of?"


    "Don''t despise me too much," the girl stood up from the bathtub, with a face on her head, a face on her stomach, a tail behind her, and a face on her tail.


    The face on her head is a sheep''s face, which she presents to others. Although a lot of modifications have been added, the basic outline remains unchanged. Because pan also has a sheep''s face, he thinks the girl is particularly handsome.


    The face on the belly is a lion''s face. Under the lion''s face is a lion''s head. The lion''s head can appear on the belly, on the back, anywhere on the trunk, and the lion''s mouth can spit fire.


    The tail is a snake. It is highly poisonous and can spray corrosive acid. Although it can''t kill pan God, being bitten will make pan very painful.


    This beautiful woman, who looks like a combination of different monsters, is tifong''s daughter.


    Speaking of it, she has a good relationship with Manda. Her name is chimera.


    She was originally a monster on the side of the disaster. Later, she was killed by the hero Bellerophon. Her situation was similar to that of the Sphinx. After her death, she became a second-order God. After tifon''s recovery, she was promoted to a fifth-order God.


    No matter the second level or the fifth level, her strength has no capital of hard steel pan. It is precisely because of the great gap between the two sides that Pan Shen dares to stretch his neck and drill her trap. He wants to see what chimera wants to do.


    Chimera''s lion head moves up and down in her body, with flames brewing in her mouth, snake head swinging left and right, and venom brewing in her mouth. This is her usual attack routine.


    Pan Shen frowned and said, "didn''t you rise to level five? Why haven''t you changed a little? With this ability, dare you fight me?"


    Chimera bared her fangs and said, "don''t be too arrogant. This is mortal. Do you dare to do your best?"


    "What dare you? If you want to do your best, I''ll do my best. I''m willing to bet with you!" Pan ferociously smiled. "This is the drawing city. The Earth Goddess rarely looks here. I bet Gaia can''t see me. If I lose, I''ll die with you. If I win, I''ll earn your life for nothing."


    While talking, Pan had come to chimera and inserted a shepherd''s flute into chimera''s sheep''s mouth.


    This sheep''s mouth must be blocked. Chimera''s sheep''s mouth can release the barren fog, and the mortal life shrouded in the fog will die.


    God will not die, but he will be seriously hurt.


    After blocking the sheep''s mouth, the rest basically stayed in the process of chimera being beaten in various styles.


    Her fire and snake venom were too slow to hurt pan. While beating chimera, Pan had to sing two ballads and say a few jokes to torture chimera both physically and mentally.


    As a last resort, Qimei pulled out all her strength, and pan Shen did his best without hesitation.


    Pan has been expelled by Hermes, and his behavior will no longer be involved in Olympia. At this time, pan is no longer timid. As he said, killing one more makes one, and killing only one does not lose.


    Less than a breath, chimera was put down by pan.


    But pan was not in a hurry to kill her. He stood upside down on chimera''s belly, took out his Panpipe and played a song.


    Not everyone can stand Pan''s Panpipe, especially some special songs. Pan can kill a fourth order God with half a song, and the fifth order chimera can''t last long.


    Seeing chimera dying, a roar suddenly came from outside the room: "you have a good reputation. Now you live in the same room with a woman. You don''t dress well and play all the music. What''s the style?"


    Pan Shen was stunned. What did he say?


    I seem to understand a little, but I don''t seem to understand at all.


    He changed the melody, first put chimera into a coma, then went out of the yard and saw an old man with white hair and beard.


    Pan Shen looked up and down and asked, "who are you?"


    "If you join the command of Haotian God, I will tell you my name and surname. If you refuse, I have nothing to say."


    "OK, OK, where?" Pan said, not with that strange pronunciation.


    "Presumptuous!" the old man''s beard floated, "God is the Supreme God, how can you blaspheme!"


    Pan smiled helplessly: "you are really grumpy. Listen to your strange tone, you should be from Qin Gus."


    The old man straightened his chest and said, "so what?"


    "It''s good," Pan turned his flute. "I like Qin Gus very much. Let''s have a good chat!"


    It can be seen that the strength of the other party is good. Pan Shen directly used the artifact. He picked up the panxiao and was about to play. Suddenly, the old man shouted, "the sage said, don''t listen to evil!"


    Pan Shen didn''t understand any sage, but he understood the second half of the sentence.


    Don''t listen? Is this what you can''t listen if you want to? Even if you deaf your ears, the sound will get into your mind.


    Pan Shen is ready to kill the other party directly with the most ferocious song of God''s anger. In the process of playing, the other party will fight back, but pan Shen has made full precautions.


    He took up the flute, poured all his strength and played the first note.


    "Poof!"


    No sound!


    Pan Shen was embarrassed.


    The old man turned his face, looked at Pan Shen and said with a smile, "don''t make this decadent sound again. If I don''t listen, I won''t listen."

 Chapter 809

    "Poof! Poof! Poof!"


    The sound was embarrassing.


    Pan Shen blew several times, but the Panpipe didn''t sound. I don''t know whether there was a problem with the Panpipe or myself.


    Is this Zeus''s deterrent technique?


    In my impression, the deterrence technology seems not so powerful.


    The old man looked at Pan Shen and said, "if you have any skills, just use them. In the first round, I''ll let you."


    "You are aboveboard! Is this a mockery of me?" Pan Shen touched his horns and began to spin around.


    The old man said calmly, "magic?"


    Pan Shen smiled and his body rotated with the surrounding scenery. The old man stared at Pan Shen. Suddenly, pan Shen kicked over. The old man tried to avoid, but his body was soft and unable to exert force. He was kicked in the chest.


    Pan Shen showed mercy on this foot, which was a response to ridicule.


    But the old man didn''t ridicule pan Shen. He thought the round fight was the fairest contest.


    He patted the soil on his chest, looked at Pan Shen with appreciation and said, "you are also a aboveboard person. Your paralysis is very powerful. This round is not over yet. I''ll take you again!"


    Pan Shen was stunned. Are Qin Gus people so strange?


    I have been wandering in the world for so many years. Is it difficult to see that the Qin Gus people I saw before are fake?


    He touched his horns again and increased the strength of his skills. The old man''s feet suddenly turned into mud, and his body began to sink slowly.


    This is not magic, nor is it paralysis. It''s a nightmare, a real nightmare.


    Pan God is in charge of the power of nightmare, but different from the means of dream God, dream God can invade other people''s dreams or pull others into their own dreams. In short, it is fighting in dreams.


    Pan, on the contrary, brings the nightmare scene to reality.


    Many people have had similar nightmares. In their dreams, they spin around, their bodies soften and fall into the mire. Under this environment, they can hardly fight back and can only be controlled by Pan God.


    It''s not difficult to crack this skill. The difficulty lies in not knowing the essence of the skill. Just looking at the situation of falling into the mud, normal people will think they have won Gaia''s mire skill.


    The old man closed his eyes, did not struggle, and let his body sink.


    Pan Shen took out another shepherd''s flute from his waist and stabbed it at the old man''s throat.


    He didn''t show mercy this time. With Pan''s speed and power, it shouldn''t be possible to miss this blow, but the shepherd''s flute stabbed him in the throat, but he didn''t go in.


    The old man''s body suddenly had a layer of armor, and his hardened skin glittered.


    "Ah ha, the golden bell jar!" the old man shouted, and pan Shen retreated back with the shepherd''s flute.


    What did he just say? What clock? What skill is this? The divine Punisher''s shield?


    The old man jumped out of the mud and the surrounding scene suddenly returned to normal.


    "I woke up!"


    It''s not easy. He saw through Pan''s means.


    A bolt of lightning lingered in the palm of the old man. He smiled at Pan Shen and said, "it''s my turn!"


    "Well, it''s your turn!"


    How is this going? I can only defend, can''t I fight back?


    Pan Shen was inadvertently brought into strange rules by the old man.


    He uses lightning. It''s not wise to dodge. Parry is the best choice. Looking at the old man''s coming, pan Sen turns the Panpipe into a huge shield and blocks it in front of him, but he hears the old man shout: "dark fire!"


    A turquoise flame surrounded pan.


    He holds lightning in his hand, but uses dark fire.


    How shameless and despicable this is!


    Pan Shen waved the flute and fanned out a strong wind to disperse the flame.


    The old man said with a loud smile: "war is not tired of fraud. You are also smart. This round is over. It''s your turn."


    What is this? A hell of a fire? Look down on me too much?


    He can lightning, should be a believer of Zeus, but why use the fire of the underworld?


    Only the father can do this. Is he his father''s blood?


    Impossible, the strength of mortals can not be so strong. This is a God, a god pan has never seen before.


    Because of the cold treatment by Hermes, pan Shen had not heard of Manda''s combat experience. Fortunately, pan Shen expected that the other party might know the skills of many gods, so he did not use any targeted means.


    He is ready to complete this attack with pure violence and strive to inflict the greatest damage on the enemy.


    The flute in his hand was enlarged again, and the diameter of each flute exceeded two feet.


    Pan tightened the end of the flute, and the Panpipe gradually deformed, wide in front and narrow in back, becoming a row of big horns.


    Pan Shen will use this row of loudspeakers to sing a shepherd''s song. This song really makes him sing. Even the eighth order gods will lose their combat effectiveness in a short time.


    Shepherd''s song is a destructive skill. The only problem is that it is not practical.


    No one will watch pan finish this series of complex preparations and then listen to him sing, so this move can only be used for ambush in most cases.


    But the old man was a special case. He quietly watched pan Shen finish all the preparations, and then stood in front of the trumpet, waiting for Pan Shen to make a move.


    Aboveboard! How aboveboard! Don''t regret it!


    The old man has a move not to listen, which may make pan Shen unable to speak.


    But pan Shen was not worried. As long as he sang a note first, the other party would have no strength to continue talking.


    He took a deep breath and concentrated all his divine power. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he suddenly felt a numbness under his feet, as if he had been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    It''s not as if he was really bitten. Pan never dreamed that he should have made such a low-level mistake.


    He was so devoted that he devoted all his attention to the duel and forgot that chimera was still alive.


    Seeing pan Shen falling to the ground, the old man was furious: "I have a fair contest with him. Why did you intervene?"


    Chimera didn''t understand the old man''s words or his ideas. She took a rope and was trying to tie pan Shen. Pan Shen put the last bit of strength, suddenly hugged the panxiao, turned it into the size of a leaf and swallowed it in her mouth.


    "Smart," chimera said with a smile, "as long as there is an artifact, even if it falls, it can be reborn."


    With that, chimera shook her tail and gave pan another mouthful.


    ¡­¡­


    When pan woke up, he was firmly tied by the rope. He tried to break free twice and found that it was Pontos'' beard.


    The beard of Pontos grows at a depth of 10000 meters. Tied by this thing, he can neither move nor use skills. Moreover, the beard of Pontos is so strong that even Heracles can''t break free.


    The old man sat in front of Pan Shen and said earnestly: "it was a fair competition. However, he was interfered by others. It seems that I am invincible. I know you this time. I know you are brave, resourceful and aboveboard. It is true that good birds choose trees to live in..."


    Chimera stood in front of the old man and said to pan Shen, "we came to recruit you. Are you willing to follow Haotian God?"


    Pan Shen blinked and said, "who is Haotian God?"


    "Haotian God is our God, the real God. He is in charge of qingus and will soon be in charge of the whole world!"


    Pan Shen laughed and said, "this world belongs to the Lord of the gods. I''m the son of the Lord of the gods. Do you want to bring me down?"


    Chimera also smiled: "don''t say beautiful words. I have already received the news that you were abandoned by Hermes and expelled from Olympia. You are now a lost dog. What else can you be proud of."


    Pan Shen shook his head: "don''t waste your breath, take out all the means of torture, and see if you have the ability to make me give in."


    "Hard bone, I like your blood!" chimera revealed the tiger''s head on her stomach. "I don''t want to waste my strength to torture you. I learned a simpler method. I will suck out half of your soul and turn you into a tool that only knows obedience and killing."


    Pan Shen was calm on his face, but there was a trace of panic in his heart.


    Absorb the soul? Does chimera have this ability?


    It''s hard to say that after the resurrection of TIPHON, the chimera grid may have acquired new abilities.


    What should I do?


    I can only use artifact to let myself fall again.


    I''m not reconciled


    Looking at chimera approaching step by step, pan Shen bit and was ready to destroy himself with a Panpipe.


    Suddenly, the old man shouted, "when recruiting talents, we should treat each other sincerely. Wouldn''t it be cold to use this cruel means!"


    Chimera couldn''t bear it and turned back angrily; "Old man, what the hell are you doing here? I''m still waiting to see God. I''m not in the mood to listen to your nonsense!"


    The old man got up angrily: "how dare you be unreasonable!"


    During the dispute, pan God inserted a sentence: "your father has been loyal to the Lord of the gods. Now you openly rebel, but don''t you worry about his situation?"


    "I''m worried about him?" chimera smiled. "He has so many useful children, radon, Sphinx and Cerberus. They are my father''s favorite. What am I? My father hasn''t looked at me."


    "You misunderstood your father. He has been looking at you, at least now he has been looking at you."


    Chimera was surprised. In the remaining light, it was like a cold line of sight.


    She quickly turned her face and found a huge blood red eye on the wall.


    The giant eye disappeared in an instant and soon appeared on the top of the shed.


    This time, the old man also saw it. He turned his back and looked around and found dozens of eyes flashing back and forth.


    "Here comes Tiffany?" the old man shook his sleeves. "I''m trying to compete with him."


    "What is what? Has to leave quickly!" Chi Mei la la lived in the sleeves of the old man. "Don''t forget God''s order, when to withdraw, I has the final say!"

 Chapter 810

    Qimei Lala ran away with the old man. Along the way, the old man complained: "I''m not afraid of tifeng, but why did you run away?"


    Chimera shook her head and said, "you have no idea how powerful tephon is! He has defeated the gods on Mount Olympia."


    "So what? We will have a war with him. If you are afraid of it, you will meet on the battlefield in the future, but you will run away?"


    Chimera shook her head and said, "I really don''t understand you. In short, just walk faster!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the house, pan Shen looked at dozens of pairs of eyes alone.


    Although chimera had gone far from the mysterious old man, pan did not dare to relax his vigilance because he did not know the purpose of tifong.


    Although Typhon claimed allegiance to Hermes, pan never believed Typhon. His hatred and fear of Typhon were deeply engraved in his soul.


    Dozens of eyes disappeared one after another. It seems that tifeng has also gone.


    He just left? Did he come to save me or hurt me? What''s the purpose of leaving me here?


    Pontos can''t get rid of his beard. How can I get out of this place?


    In a daze, a familiar figure suddenly appeared at the door.


    "How long haven''t we met?" Manda went to pan, cut Pontos''s beard with her golden finger and hugged the old goat tightly.


    "Old man, you''re still alive!"


    Pan Shen is not used to being touched by others.


    But it was just a moment''s unaccustomed. He also hugged Manda and said with a smile, "little guy, my life is long. How can I die in front of you."


    Typhon did not come, but Manda came. He received the oracle of Aphrodite and came to the drawing city to rescue pan.


    He knew that the old man was powerful and that chimera was difficult to deal with. There was almost no chance of winning the frontal fight, so Manda wanted to pretend to be tifeng to scare chimera away.


    But it''s not so easy to pretend to be Tiffany. Manda hasn''t seen the whole picture of Tiffany, and Tiffany''s body is too big.


    I''m afraid chimera can see the flaw at a glance.


    Half cover, half empty and half real, this is the right way to intimidate. Manda turned herself into dozens of eyes with evil tricks, and then summoned a detachable body.


    Like the shape of the true God, the split body is also dozens of eyes. Manda enters the split body, disassembles the split body and moves back and forth in the house, forming the unique appearance effect of tifeng.


    God pan has not recovered yet. It is not suitable to stay here for a long time. Manda took God pan to the Lord''s castle.


    The Lord of drawnwork city was scared out of his mind. According to previous rumors, the king suddenly appeared. Generally, there will be no good results.


    Fortunately, Manda didn''t come to apologize today. The Lord gave Manda his bedroom. Manda took the Lord and asked, "why did you come to the drawing city?"


    Pan Shen said, "my father saw the trace of chimera in the drawing City, so he sent me to inquire about the news."


    It seems that the explanation is ingenious, but in fact it misses a flaw. It''s just to check the news, and pan Shen doesn''t have to do it himself.


    Manda heard the dialogue between the two sides in the house. He knew that pan was expelled by Hermes.


    After drinking some wine, they sat on the bed and talked about recent events. Pan Shen covered up and tried to avoid mentioning his own experience. When talking about the destruction of seven star mountain, pan Shen sighed:


    "I know the seven star mountain is very important to you, but you still have to listen to your father. You will soon become a God. Don''t have too much attachment to the world."


    "It may take some time to give up," Manda said with a smile


    They talked until dawn. Pan Shen got up and said, "I should go. My task has not been completed."


    What else can he do? Nothing more than to continue wandering on earth.


    "If you don''t mind, go to Qixing mountain with me for a few days. It''s spring. The scenery in the mountain is very beautiful."


    Although Manda tried to hide it, pan Shen could see that he already knew the truth.


    But pan will not accept Manda''s protection, let alone Manda''s mercy.


    "Wait a few more days," Pan said with a smile. "When you become a God, we will watch the Seven Star City, the rebirth of the Seven Star City, on Mount Olympia."


    Pan Shen insisted on leaving, and Manda couldn''t keep him, but he had been watched by Qin Gus. He escaped this time. I''m afraid he won''t be so lucky next time.


    We must keep his whereabouts under our control. Even if he is in danger, Manda has a chance to save him.


    "In fact, I was going to go to ice rock city. Someone saw Martha there."


    "Er, Martha..." Pan Shen pursed his lips. He didn''t want to mention this man.


    "I personally handed over the soul of Martha to my father. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared on earth again."


    Pan knew that the reason was that he let Martha go, but he didn''t intend to mention it to Manda.


    "You''d better not ask about madesa, let alone provoke him easily."


    Manda frowned. "You mean, is that man really Martha? He escaped from Mount Olympia?"


    "It should be true," Pan Shen said with a dry smile, "is there a fake Martha?"


    Manda said, "my father may not have told you the course of the battle. Odysseus and I captured madysa together. Odysseus occupied his body. This madysa is likely to be Odysseus, and Odysseus has close contacts with the Chings."


    "Qin Gus people..." Pan Shen bit his lips. "Leave it to me. I''ll see what they want to do."


    "I can''t give it all to you. I''m my father''s agent in the world. It''s my duty. Besides, Qin Gus people are not so easy to deal with."


    Pan Shen sneered: "little fellow, don''t think you can despise me if you save me."


    "How dare I despise you, but this matter is very important. We''d better go together."


    "Don''t forget that you are the king. I also heard of your decree. You are lazy enough to deal with government affairs for only three days a month. Go back to Wangdu to deal with government affairs first and wait for my news in three days."


    Manda was helpless and took out a spell and gave it to pan Shen: "three days later, at least let me hear your voice."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the king''s capital and listened to the fancy complaints of the ministers. Some were euphemistic. She listed various expenses in detail in front of Manda, and some were direct. She wanted to open her purse and complain that there was not enough money.


    After only two months without collecting taxes from the craftsmen, the ministers kept complaining. After hearing enough complaints, Manda directly announced the end of the court meeting and went to attend the sacrifice of Aphrodite.


    A minister with an embarrassed face said, "Your Majesty, you''d better not go."


    "What happened?"


    "You should know who went to the sacrifice, which will damage your reputation."


    The girls became much bolder in March, but they were not bold enough to participate in the sacrifice of Aphrodite. Only the girls in the wind and moon place had the courage to enter the temple and offer sacrifices.


    Manda doesn''t think it''s a shame. It''s not a shame whether it''s the belief in beauty or the way these girls make a living.


    He asked the ministers to follow him to attend the first day of sacrifice and prepare rich sacrifices for the God of beauty.


    His majesty arrived in person, and the girls were ecstatic. After completing the sacrifice, they began a grand performance.


    The sacrificial activities of the God of beauty are richer than those of other gods. There are songs, dances and plays. The plays are love stories widely spread among the people. Manda drinks sweet honey wine and enjoys wonderful performances with pretending serious ministers.


    Pretending to be serious is a very hard thing, especially longson. There is a trace of dissatisfaction, disdain, reluctance and impatience in his expression.


    But in fact, he looked very seriously. When the plot reached the climax, he was even a little excited.


    At the end of the sacrificial activities during the day, the ministers commented appropriately with critical eyes.


    But Manda''s activity is not over yet: "it''s rare for me to come back. I''ll take you to conquer tonight!"


    conquer?


    The minister didn''t understand, and Manda didn''t explain. He went back to the inner hall to change his clothes, and longson hurried to catch up.


    "Your Majesty, is your conquest to go to war?"


    Manda pointed to the ministers in the outer Hall: "do you think they are suitable for war?"


    "To the conqueror''s castle?"


    "You guessed right again," Manda said with a smile


    Long Gesen looked around and said, "you madman!"


    Manda smiled, "who made you choose a madman to be king?"

 Chapter 811

    Manda took her ministers to the conqueror castle for recreation.


    The king is going to the conqueror''s castle and the king is going to have fun. Neither of these two things should happen to the king.


    But it really happened, and the ministers were only surprised and soon accepted the reality.


    No matter what Manda wants to do, they''d better accept it quickly and don''t let Manda force them to accept it.


    Before leaving, a minister put forward a suggestion: "Your Majesty, if we must go to a place that is bad for reputation, I suggest we should go to Rose Manor."


    Manda looked back at the Minister: "why go there? Are you a regular visitor there? Do you have a discount?"


    The minister shook his head calmly and said, "Your Majesty, I have never been to that place, but I have heard others describe that Rose Manor is a good place with quantity, quality and taste."


    Manda said casually, "I''ve heard that this place is owned by your family!"


    "Slander, it''s definitely slander. I''ve never been there!"


    "Who did you say drove it?"


    The ministers looked at the interior minister, who lowered his head, blushed and said nothing.


    Rose Manor is indeed the business of the Minister of the interior and the largest romantic place in the royal capital. The Minister of the interior made a lot of money and wanted to monopolize the industry, which touched the interests of the ministers. The ministers deliberately exposed his bottom in front of Manda.


    Manda looked at the interior minister: "I seldom come back. It seems that I have given you too much leisure."


    The Minister of the interior knelt on one knee, did not dare to defend, and only begged for mercy.


    Manda smiled and said, "when I go to see your rose manor another day, I''ll see what means you can surpass the conqueror castle."


    The ministers looked at each other and didn''t know how to explain to Manda.


    Manda''s news is a little behind. In Wangdu, Rose Manor is not the only one surpassing the conqueror''s castle.


    The conqueror castle is indeed the most famous place for the wind and moon in the king''s capital, but now only its reputation is left. After the death of the great inspector, the conqueror Castle lost its backing and has gone to decline.


    When doing business in Wangdu, quantity, quality, environment, popularity, reputation... Everything is secondary.


    No matter how excellent the business is, tax officials, city officials and Sheriff... Just send a few people to shout, drink and walk around, and they can drive all the guests out and shut down here for more than ten days.


    What''s worse, it will bring psychological shadow and even physical obstacles to guests. As long as they have experienced it once, most guests will swear never to come to this ghost place again.


    The conqueror castle was in serious trouble. Mirada, the owner of the castle, had looked for other backers, but all the ministers knew the cause of the death of the chief inspector.


    He is the main member of the "group of conquerors" and the enemy of Manda Claude Sai. The ministers know one thing. If they want to live longer, they should not be enemies with Claude Sai. No one can tell how deep the friendship between Mirada and the chief inspector is, and no one wants to involve their own lives for a business.


    Mirada was in a panic when she learned that his majesty had arrived in person.


    How could the king come here?


    What''s he doing here?


    He''s definitely not looking for a girl here!


    The king must have come to plead guilty!


    She was impressed by Manda. "Your name, am I right?"


    "No, no..." Mirada was speechless.


    Manda smiled, "can you read?"


    "Yes!" Mirada''s mouth tilted.


    In this decree, Manda canonized Mirada as the general of the conqueror, belonging to the list of military attach ¨¦ s.


    "Go to the general''s army tomorrow to get the long sword and armor, and let your girls go to the sacrifice tomorrow,


    From now on, 70% of your income belongs to me. I''m the patron of the conqueror castle. I''ll give you half a year to buy all the shops around and bring all the best girls. If someone asks you for trouble, show your conqueror''s sword directly and let others see the prestige of the Conqueror''s army. Is it a deal? "


    "Deal!" Mirada still doesn''t speak well. She must adjust her state as soon as possible. Tomorrow, she will leave an experience unimaginable in her life.


    ¡­¡­


    She was not the only one who had to go through all this, and longson didn''t dare to imagine the picture in front of her.


    He took a long sword, armor and cloak and was ready to give them to a general.


    It is the duty of a general to confer military uniform on a general. He has done this many times.


    But now, kneeling before him on one knee, was a woman.


    Longerson has never given a woman military uniform. If she must do this one day, the only qualified woman should be Roma.


    But now this woman is the master of the conqueror castle


    Yesterday, I had a night of wine fight with the girl. Longson didn''t fight it at last and slept directly on the wine table.


    Can''t you say the wine hasn''t woken up yet?


    Is it just a nightmare?


    Does it mean that the general of Roma road country wants to dress a bustard?


    Longerson took the long sword and looked back at Manda, showing an extremely distorted smile.


    Isn''t that true? Crazy king!


    Manda replied with a sincere smile.


    This is true! Brave general!


    What did I do wrong? Are you going to do this to me?


    It''s your biggest mistake to make me king!


    After a silent dialogue, under the gaze of the ministers, long Gesen put on Mirada''s armor, cloak and sword with trembling hands.


    His voice was more powerful than his hand shaking: "conqueror general, I will share the glory of the warrior with you!"

 Chapter 812

    Mirada took over the next sacrifice, and Manda made an exception to stay in Wangdu for another day, because he wanted to see Sparta, a new play arranged by Mirada.


    The plot of the story tells the story of Spartans fighting against foreign races under the leadership of the God of war Aphrodite in the classical period.


    The protagonist of this play is Ariel, the sixth order believer of Aphrodite. During the period of hostility between Hermes and Ares, Ariel once sneaked into the Seven Star Mountain as Aphrodite''s spy, and was finally captured by Manda, poet and worm.


    Under normal circumstances, Manda could not let Ariel go, but Hermes asked Manda to keep this man.


    The reason is very simple. Hermes has a hunch that he will reach a settlement with Aphrodite one day. Aphrodite''s temperament is somewhat similar to him. They all cherish believers. It''s not easy to cultivate a sixth order believer. Hermes doesn''t want Manda to tie the beam to death.


    Facts have proved that this choice is correct. If Manda had really killed Ariel, Aphrodite would never have preferred Manda so much.


    In this play, Ariel plays Aphrodite and Mirada plays the heroic Spartan king. The plot is simple and smooth, and the special effects are simple and real. For example, the night the King spent with the queen before the war was completed by the actors themselves without any special effects.


    It''s not all for the sake of watching the play. Another important reason is that Manda received the news from pan.


    Pan found Martha in ice rock city. To be exact, it was not Martha, but Odysseus who occupied Martha''s body.


    Pan Shen was old-fashioned and stubborn, but when he met Odysseus, these were not shortcomings.


    As a human demon who has lived for more than 2000 years, Odysseus has taken a lot of advantage in experience compared with Manda.


    But in front of Pan Shen, it''s not so easy to take advantage of it.


    From recognizing the identity of Odysseus, pan, like a patient hunter, drove Odysseus, an old fox, and forced him to run from ice rock city to the king''s capital. According to Pan''s plan, when Odysseus entered the king''s capital, pan and Manda surrounded him back and forth, making it difficult for Odysseus to fly.


    But Manda waited one more day in Wangdu, but didn''t wait for Pan''s good news. Pan lost him in a small town called yinfengling, less than 60 miles from the capital.


    He could not find the smell of Odysseus, nor any trace. Odysseus seemed to evaporate.


    Pan Shen was so angry that he almost turned yinfengling town over. Fortunately, Manda arrived in time and tried his best to calm Pan''s anger.


    "Don''t mess around. It''s not worth offending Gaia for an Odysseus."


    "You don''t know, because you didn''t see it!" Pan Shen gnashed his teeth. "In ice Rock City, he met several Qin Gus. Those Qin Gus people are not ordinary people. At least three of them have the personality of God,


    I wanted to follow those three people. Later, I found that Odysseus continued to move south. Instead of rashly dealing with those mysterious chingus people, I''d better ask Odysseus something first, but I didn''t expect that I would succeed all the way, but I lost it here! "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here. Our brothers work together. I''m afraid I can''t catch him."


    "We can''t work together this time," Pan sighed. "Odysseus is yours. I have to go to ice rock again."


    Manda''s heart tightened: "what are you doing there?"


    "Qin Gus people are terrible. They have become a great threat to Olympia. Three Qin Gus people who have become gods get together and can turn the North upside down at any time. I have to pay attention to their movements and at least know what they want to do."


    Manda shook her head and said, "ice rock city has reached the northern border of Bayer and is close to the edge of the world. It is already very dangerous there. The Qin Gus people are still staring at you. You go to that place alone to deal with three Qin Gus people who have become gods. Do you think it''s rational?"


    "I can''t deal with it. It''s just surveillance," Pan said with a smile. "Don''t worry about me. I''m a seventh order God, second only to the existence of the LORD God. This time I''ll be more careful and won''t happen again."


    Pan turned to go, and Manda stopped him:


    "Is it worth it?" Manda couldn''t help asking.


    "What are you talking about?" Pan Shen looked at Manda inexplicably. "Is it worth it?"


    Pan was expelled by Hermes and wandered around the world like an exiled prisoner.


    Manda learned from Aphrodite that pan was expelled because they were smart people. There was no need to explain it too thoroughly. Manda knew that Pan had brought a black pot for Hermes.


    But Manda didn''t hear pan complain. After swallowing all the grievances, he still thought of Hermes wholeheartedly. In order to help Hermes get rid of potential threats, he didn''t hesitate to fight his life and go into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone.


    In Pan''s body, Manda saw the shadow of her previous life. A loyal gambler, she gave everything for that man.


    The man finally had everything, and he became the ghost on the yellow spring road.


    The ghost said that on the day he was buried, the man went.


    On the death day of the first year, the man also went.


    Two years later, the man didn''t want to mention his name anymore. He didn''t mention it himself or allow others to mention it. The man didn''t want to be affected by that embarrassing experience.


    Manda let Guichai take away his loyalty. He thought his choice in previous lives was not wrong, but he would never make the same choice again.


    Like Pan''s choice now.


    Pan''s figure gradually disappeared. Manda shouted, "wait a minute! Ice rock city is very cold. Take a cotton padded jacket!"


    Manda took out a cotton padded jacket from the Styx Island: "we have the same figure. Try it on first."


    "Don''t try, I''ll take it." as a seventh order God, the cold in the world was nothing to pan, but he didn''t want to refuse Manda''s kindness and stuffed his cotton padded clothes into his luggage.


    "It''s hard to find firewood there. You may not be able to eat cooked food!" Manda took out two bags of dried meat. "Take this with you!"


    Pan Shen stuffed the dried meat in.


    "The wheat wine there is very hard to drink. Bring some grapes!" Manda took two large bags of wine to pan Shen, who stuffed it into his bag.


    "It''s still snowing there. It''s inconvenient for cars and horses. Take a sledge!" Manda told the craftsman to rush the sledge. Pan God shook his head and said, "there''s no need for the sledge. I have to go."


    No matter how many things were loaded, Pan''s bag was still small. Looking at him hunched and slowly disappearing into sight, Manda shouted, "survive, no matter where you are, you must survive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yinfengling town is named because there is a kind of Poplar with silver white bark in the town. Its leaves are very similar to wind chimes.


    Manda bought a lonely long house on the edge of the town and stayed in that night.


    The owner of the long house was very generous. He only asked Manda for 70 silver coins, but Manda gave him a gold coin.


    The owner felt sorry and left a donkey to Manda.


    Manda touched the donkey and sighed, "it''s just me and you tonight. You have to hold on!"


    When it was dark, Manda took two cans of wine and a chicken to the sky with the long house.


    As usual, he came to the edge of the fourth barrier, and the donkey had completely hardened and almost turned into a stone.


    Manda set up the altar and offered wine, vegetables and pearls to the God of celestial bodies.


    After a breath, the celestial God spoke.


    "You should know that I like the smell of wine very much."


    Manda nodded and said, "I brought the best wine."


    "But can''t you find a better house? Even if you can''t find a better house, can''t you drive the animal out? Smell what it smells like!"


    Manda shrugged and said, "I can only find such a house in this small town. As for this donkey, I want to drive it out, but it knows the way home..."


    "Why did you come to this town? Why did you have to meet me here?"


    "Because a friend is hiding here, I can''t find him or see him. I need your help."


    "Is it the friend with the barrier?" the God of celestial bodies is very sharp.


    "Yes." mandaman also expected that the God of celestial bodies was very interested in the barrier.


    "It''s right that others can''t find him, but you shouldn''t. have you forgotten the skills I taught you?" the wine can on the altar disappeared, and Manda heard a gulp.


    "I didn''t forget the skill, but it''s useless."


    The roast chicken on the altar disappeared, and Manda heard bursts of chewing: "you don''t know the correct way to use it, a thousand pearls. I''ll teach you more."

 Chapter 813

    Manda has two skills with celestial theology, one is his commonly used flying skill, and the other is his never used peeping skill.


    The so-called peeping technique is to distinguish the celestial bodies outside the sun, moon and stars in the sky.


    Although this skill lacks a little practicality, Manda is not utilitarian in this regard, and his first-order skills can not be directly used in combat, but Manda benefits a lot from it.


    It is estimated that peeping technology can also develop high value. It has not been used because Manda can''t find an opportunity.


    Lying on the grass looking at the stars?


    He tried, but he didn''t feel any change in the starry sky, because he didn''t study the starry sky much at ordinary times.


    The God of celestial bodies reminded him that flying above the double barrier, he could distinguish different celestial bodies more clearly.


    But at the second barrier, everything was shrouded in clouds, and Manda couldn''t see anything, so he didn''t know how to use this skill so far.


    With a thousand pearls, two roast chickens and two cans of wine, the God of celestial bodies belched loudly and began to teach skills.


    "Your friend, can you see the barrier when he uses it?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "there are two situations. If it is a portable barrier, you can see some contours. If it is a stationary barrier, it is completely transparent."


    "No, you can''t see both kinds of barriers. The reason why you can see the moving barrier is that your eyesight is so good that you can accurately find the changes around, the changes of wind, grass, soil and divine power on the barrier,


    A static barrier will not cause changes around you, so you can''t see it. "


    I see. The static barrier really doesn''t need divine power to maintain.


    The God of heaven asked, "can you see the people in the barrier?"


    "You can see it, whether it''s a stationary barrier or a moving barrier."


    "That proves that the other party''s means are not pure enough."


    Manda was stunned. This sentence revealed an important message.


    At first, Manda went to heaven with Odysseus'' barrier. The God of celestial bodies once bumped into the barrier with something like the sun, forcing Odysseus to hand over a bracelet.


    The God of celestial bodies has shot. He should know if he can see the people in the barrier.


    Why did he ask such a question?


    Manda didn''t think much, then asked, "what kind of means is pure?"


    "The created barrier, whether in itself or inside, is completely invisible. This is the complete barrier. Your friend''s skill has improved. He created an invisible barrier and escaped Pan''s pursuit."


    "Pan can''t see it. Can I see it?"


    "Peeping is the only skill that can see the existence of the barrier, but if you want to see the barrier on the ground, you must make some changes to your vision."


    "What changes?"


    "You have to eliminate interference outside the barrier."


    "Interference outside the barrier?" Manda couldn''t understand.


    The celestial God sighed, "it''s really hard to understand. First take out your bracelet and put it on the altar. I''ll show you a barrier."


    "OK!" Manda nodded and smiled. "Do you want that bracelet so much?"


    "Don''t always retaliate against others."


    "I didn''t take the bracelet with me, and I won''t give it to you. You''re dead."


    The God of celestial body sighed again: "I can only explain out of thin air. Can I understand and see your creation."


    If you want to find the barrier on the ground, the most difficult link is the reference object on the ground, not because the reference object is difficult to find, but because the reference object will cause interference.


    A perfect barrier can make the reference objects on the ground overlap perfectly, just like drawing a line on white paper, cutting off a section of line in the middle and connecting the two broken lines, which will make the line of sight illusion and feel that the line is still complete. If you put some paper scraps on the fracture, the line of sight can completely ignore the existence of the fracture. In this case, even if you have the technique of peeping, It will also be unable to find the location of the barrier because of subjective neglect.


    The best way to overcome the interference outside the barrier is to separate the references outside the barrier one by one.


    "While performing the peeping technique, let the divine power form a group of overlapping rings in the eyeball, and peel off the things outside the barrier layer by layer at the edge of the ring until the barrier is found."


    This is the most complex skill that Manda has ever heard. It takes a lot of effort to understand.


    As for practice, it is even more difficult. Manda can''t give the bracelet to the God of celestial bodies, nor can she give the bracelet to others.


    But if there is no ready-made barrier, what method should he use to practice? You can only try to go straight to Odysseus.


    Besides, what''s the use of finding Odysseus? The barrier was unbreakable. He refused to come out, and Manda couldn''t help him.


    "Is there a way to open the barrier?"


    The celestial God smiled: "there is no way to open the barrier except Cronus''s sickle."


    After thinking for a while, Manda asked, "you just said Odysseus had a more pure means. Can you teach me that means?"


    "Do you also want to create invisible barriers?"


    "Yes."


    "Take out the bracelet and I''ll show you again."


    "No."


    "Then there''s no discussion. Let''s go."


    Manda snorted and relieved her skills.


    The God of celestial bodies also snorted and sighed in his heart: your boy has made a lot of money. I hope you can really learn.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the ground and began to try to peel off the things in front of her according to the explanation of the celestial God.


    He tried all afternoon and finally created a group of rings in his eyes with his divine power, but he couldn''t make these rings overlap. The final result was that there were circles everywhere in his sight.


    The control of divine power is too difficult. Every step should be done very carefully.


    Manda suddenly remembered Gaia''s order. She simply didn''t think about any details. She just wanted to peel it off. Just peel it off


    But what is stripping? Manda didn''t use this skill and didn''t know the concept of stripping.


    Why are there such complex skills? Is the celestial God lying to me? He deliberately made up a complex skill that I couldn''t understand. He asked him for help so that he could take the opportunity to cheat away the bracelet.


    Even if this skill is not made up, it will not be learned for a while, and Odysseus may leave Yinling town at any time.


    If you leave, let him leave. He is a threat, but he alone will not threaten Manda''s life. There are Manda''s spies everywhere in ROM road country. If he joins hands with the Qin Gus people, he will soon be able to


    Thinking, his heart throbbed and Kunta sent an urgent letter.


    The letter didn''t say anything specific, just asked Manda to come back as soon as possible.


    Kunta was a measured man. He sent an urgent letter, which proved that there must be something urgent.


    Manda immediately returned to the seven star mountain. Kunta excitedly told Manda, "I learned that language, the language my God taught me."


    "So soon!" Manda pinched Kunta''s face. "Call me back just to tell me the good news?"


    "It''s not just this good news. I cracked that sentence!"


    "What sentence?"


    "The ninth sentence, the ninth sentence in the book of the wise! This sentence is written in this ancient language!"


    Manda was pleasantly surprised. There were only nine sentences in the book of the wise. The first eight sentences were worth thousands of words. The value of the ninth sentence is bound to exceed Manda''s imagination.


    "The ninth sentence is that Olympia created the underworld!"


    "Er... What else?"


    Kunta shook her head and said, "it''s gone."


    No? That''s it?


    Is this still written in the book of the wise?


    Although Hades did not live on Mount Olympia, he was one of the Olympian gods.


    He is the king of the underworld, and the underworld is naturally created by him. Isn''t it obvious?


    Manda was very disappointed, but she pretended to be excited and celebrated with Kunta.


    He ordered the cook to prepare some wine and vegetables. He wanted to have two drinks with Kunta. Unexpectedly, guatel entered the room and said to Kunta, "girl Libra, let you go."


    Kunta blinked at Manda: "you wait for me here. I''ll be right back."


    Manda looked at guatel. He didn''t seem to have much spirit.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine. What''s wrong with me?" guatel looked at Kunta. "You''d better walk faster. She''s been a little grumpy recently. You certainly don''t want to see her lose her temper."


    When they left, Manda sat alone in the room, lost in thought.


    Why is the ninth sentence of the book of the wise so simple? Could it be Kunta''s translation error?


    Ask pan Shen? Ask Hermes? Or just ask Hades?


    No, there are some things you shouldn''t know.


    If you know, you should pretend not to know.


    Let''s ask him. It doesn''t matter if he knows. Anyway, he has no contact with other gods.


    Manda took a roast chicken and went to the left wing mountain.

 Chapter 814

    "Why are you here again? Do you think I''ll be in the mood to see you at any time with a roast chicken?" the God of celestial bodies collected the roast chicken and a large piece of chicken bones fell off the roof of the wooden house.


    Although she couldn''t see him, Manda could imagine the rough eating.


    "I have a question for you."


    "Can''t you master the skills I taught you? Take out the bracelet and I''ll show you."


    "It''s not this thing. There''s another problem."


    "Do you think a roast chicken can ask me any questions?"


    "It''s soft spoken and short handed. You''ve eaten it all. Is it appropriate to say that now?"


    "If you eat a chicken, your mouth will soften?" the God of celestial bodies was silent for a long time and suddenly roared, "did you poison the chicken?"


    He doesn''t understand the proverbs of the chingus people?


    Didn''t the God of celestial bodies have contact with the Qin Gus people?


    Manda said, "if you think one chicken is not enough, at least make a price. How many are suitable? If you don''t like chicken, pearls are OK."


    The God of celestial bodies has an advantage that he is not easy to take advantage of others. After thinking about it, he said to Manda, "tell me what the problem is first."


    Manda said, "who created the underworld?"


    He didn''t directly ask the meaning of "Olympia created the underworld". He didn''t want to attract the overreaction of the God of celestial bodies.


    Unexpectedly, the question of "who created the underworld" has attracted an overreaction, and the tone of the God of celestial bodies is full of vigilance and preparedness.


    "Why do you ask this question?"


    Manda said: "it''s just pure curiosity. I always thought the underworld was created by Hades. Later, I thought it should not be like this. The deepest part of the underworld is the taltaltalos abyss, and taltalos is much older than Hades..."


    "Why are you curious about this?" the celestial God interrupted Manda.


    What''s the answer? Curious for curiosity?


    That''s a far fetched explanation. Manda has a better reason.


    "I have been to the end of the East China Sea before, where there is a deep ditch leading to the other side of the world. At that time, I was thinking, what is the other side of the world? Is Tartarus the bottom of the world? Where is the boundary between the abyss and the earth? Where is the boundary between Tartarus and Gaia? Does the underworld belong to Tartarus or Gaia? Is the underworld owned by Hades Created... "


    Manda asked a lot of questions, but the thinking of the celestial God still remained on the first question.


    "Have you ever been to the end of the East China Sea?"


    "Yes." Manda was lying. He had never been to the end of the East China Sea. It was Hermes who went to the end of the East China Sea.


    But the God of the celestial body obviously doesn''t know. That is to say, only after Manda uses the technology of flying will he be watched by the God of the celestial body. In other cases, the God of the celestial body knows nothing about Manda, but he can infer some experiences of Manda according to Manda''s state, and the inference is very accurate.


    It was this precise fortune telling technique that gave Manda the illusion that the God of celestial bodies was everywhere.


    The celestial God is very upset now. Manda asked the right person and the wrong person about this question.


    Ask the right person because the God of celestial bodies does know the answer.


    The wrong person was asked because the celestial God didn''t want to tell Manda the answer.


    He kept a calm and indifferent tone and said to Manda, "in the future, if you go to the end of the world again, remember my advice. Don''t look under the deep ditch and don''t think about those boring problems. Once you fall into the deep ditch, even Gaia can''t save you,


    In addition, instead of thinking about these boring things, it''s better to think about how to catch your friend. Have you learned the method I taught you? "


    "I can''t learn, and I don''t want to catch him!" Manda replied honestly.


    "Don''t you have any shame when you say such words?"


    "I just can''t learn. What can I do?"


    "I''ll teach you some tricks. You first try to make a ring in your eyes, first rotate it in one direction, change the direction every ten breaths, and then make a second ring, so that the rotation direction of the second ring is always opposite to that of the first ring..."


    How did the old man become so generous? He taught himself every key point of skills.


    He is trying to turn off the previous topic


    "Have you written down everything I taught you?"


    "Write it down."


    "Hurry to practice."


    "The question I just asked..."


    "Grab your friend first, and then ask me a question. Don''t you want his bracelet?"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda is not willing to answer. The last sentence of the book of the wise is really not that simple.


    He lifted his skills and answered the ground, but he saw a young man and woman at the door of the wooden house.


    They hugged each other tightly and were preparing to take the next step, but their bodies were frozen because they entered a strange area.


    This area should be the vacuum area left on the ground after the cabin rises. In this area, most people will fall into stiffness. The higher the height of the rise, the more severe the stiffness.


    In order to avoid this, Manda usually chooses to use the art of flying in inaccessible places. Unexpectedly, the two young people have to run to the left wing mountain to talk about love.


    Although the wooden house has landed, it will take some time for the young couple to recover from their stiffness. Manda frowned. They were a little far from the cabin.


    The young couple are at least 30 meters away from the wooden house. Why are they affected by the vacuum zone at such a long distance?


    Is the flying height too high?


    It is possible that in previous battles, once the flying technology was used, Manda would try to keep under the first barrier. In fact, Manda would be enough to deal with most enemies as long as it flew more than 2000 feet.


    Under the first barrier, the vacuum left by the ground should be about the size of the soaring area.


    In recent times, he flew above the three-tier barrier, and the vacuum range under the wooden house was obviously enlarged.


    You have to be more careful in the future. The higher you fly, the greater the spread range on the ground, and the higher the probability of being found.


    Manda stared at the cabin and fell into a long meditation. The young couple gradually broke free of their stiffness and screamed in horror.


    During the period of rigidity, their consciousness is a little vague, but it will not be completely interrupted. They know they can''t move just now.


    Manda beckoned to the two men to come closer.


    The girl shook her head while crying and wanted to escape. The young man said tremblingly: "Your Majesty, please forgive us, we didn''t..."


    The two of them thought they had learned Manda''s skills, thought they saw something they shouldn''t see, and thought Manda was going to kill people.


    Manda suddenly appeared behind them and touched their heads in the screams and wails.


    They stayed in place for a long time, and Manda took the opportunity to hide in the distance.


    The girl put her arms around the young man''s neck, and the young man put his arms around the girl''s waist. Those unpleasant memories were erased. They kept the heat of dry firewood and continued the story they had just interrupted.


    Cherdan''s third-order skill - forgetting, Manda borrows it every month to help ministers forget some trivial complaints.


    What a beautiful couple, they chose to meet in such a hidden place, perhaps to avoid something.


    It should be the barrier from the family. The young man''s clothes are very simple, but the girl''s long skirt is a little extravagant. The door is not right, but it can''t stop them from falling in love. This is the power of love!


    Manda was so moved that she decided to break them up.


    "What are you doing? Shameless people! Who sent you here? What''s your name? Who are your parents? Where do you live? Speak up! One by one!"


    ¡­¡­


    Odysseus was still in yinfengling Town, hiding in a forest and never left.


    It is not easy to create a perfect barrier. It takes time and a suitable environment. Trees in the forest are the best choice to create a barrier.


    Odysseus did not dare to leave the barrier easily before he was sure of absolute safety, but he had to come out more than ten days later.


    In order to prevent being discovered by Pan Shen, he created a small barrier with a diameter of only three steps. Odysseus endured a lot in such a narrow space for more than ten days.


    Suffering comes second. There is no food or water within the narrow barrier.


    Moreover, the barrier protected him and isolated everything from the outside. Odysseus was completely in darkness and knew nothing about what was outside the barrier. To determine whether he is safe, he must leave the barrier temporarily.


    He put a finger out of the barrier and carefully felt the changes in the outside world.


    There was no danger outside. He drilled his whole body out of the barrier.


    It was late at night and it was a good opportunity to come out. He grabbed a toad and stuffed it into his mouth. He filled his hunger first, ate a fat leaf and sucked the juice.


    He squatted on the ground, no more than half a step away from the barrier. If someone ambushed outside the barrier, he would immediately run back inside the barrier.


    When a leaf was finished, Manda handed him another fruit.


    Odysseus took the fruit and looked at Manda with a pale face.

 Chapter 815

    "I''ve been looking for you for so long that you want to run as soon as you see me. Is this your attitude towards friends?" Manda handed Odysseus a kettle.


    Odysseus took the kettle and poured a big mouthful: "you seem to have said that we are not friends."


    "Can''t you joke? I''ll joke with you again. The water is poisonous."


    "This joke is really vulgar." Odysseus stared at the kettle for a moment, sighed, turned and vomited the water out.


    The barrier was behind him, less than a step away, but Odysseus dared not move.


    Manda knows where the barrier is and where he will escape. The first hand is entirely on Manda''s side. In this case, moving around is death.


    Manda handed Odysseus a piece of Bacon: "eat it, it''s not poisonous."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "just say what you want to do. We are so familiar with each other that boring greetings can be saved."


    "I should ask you this!" Manda looked at Odysseus in surprise. "You said you came all the way to see me, but refused to meet me. You ran to this town for more than ten days. What do you want to do?"


    "With such a deep friendship between you and me, do you think it is possible for me to come to see you?"


    "Don''t come to see me. What are you doing in Romulus? Don''t forget that I''m the master of Romulus now."


    "Claudius, you really don''t know why I came?" Odysseus roared. "I was chased all the way here by pan. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "Don''t be so loud. Now your life is in my hands. I''ll ask you a few questions. You have to answer honestly. What are you doing in ice rock city?"


    "Find Haotian God. I know there are many Qin Gus people there. I want to find a home for myself."


    "Qin Gus promised you?"


    Odysseus smiled bitterly: "I''m not sure. They spoke very tactfully. I think they should have rejected me."


    Manda sighed and stared into Odysseus'' eyes. "You are a hero who left his name in the book of ODEs. Why do you live in such a mess? Come with me and I''ll find you a home."


    Odysseus looked back at Manda: "is it to find a home for me or a home for the bracelet? In your eyes, my only value is to have the bracelet you want most, isn''t it?"


    Manda sat cross legged on the ground with his chin on his hand. He was thinking about a complex problem.


    He was thinking about how to make Odysseus believe in himself, which was as difficult as making him believe in Odysseus.


    "I want both you and the bracelet. I don''t want you to be a threat to me. I want you to be friends."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you refused when I asked you to follow Cronus. Now you ask me to follow Hermes. Do you think I will promise you? You know how much Athena hates me. Hermes can kill me at any time if he wants to please his sister."


    "Far away," Manda kept staring into Odysseus''s eyes, "I just let you follow me. It has nothing to do with Hermes, Athena or the gods of Olympia. If you like, I will find you a shelter. If you don''t want, I will kill you immediately. That''s the end of your legend."


    Odysseus turned his eyes and said with a smile, "you won''t kill me. If you kill me, you''ll never get the bracelet again."


    "I can''t get it without killing you. Killing you has at least eradicated a threat. Why don''t I do it?"


    Odysseus swallowed his saliva, and Manda''s eyes made him cold from his scalp to the center of his feet.


    "Claudius, how about we make a deal?" Odysseus believed that Manda would not refuse the deal, and Hermes believers always believed in fair trade.


    Unexpectedly, Manda refused.


    "I am not in the mood to trade with you today, and you are not qualified to trade with me. Your life is in my hands. Our situation is not equal. I ask you again, are you willing to follow me?"


    He didn''t even make a deal. What''s the matter with him?


    Sen Han''s murderous spirit made Odysseus realize that he had no way back. He stammered, "I, I am willing to follow you, but there is one condition."


    "The conditions can be mentioned, but don''t go too far." Manda always maintained the same tone and speed, which made Odysseus feel particularly terrible.


    "I want to take the bracelet with me first. Without the bracelet, I will lose my position and I can''t continue to control madesa''s body."


    "Yes," Manda agreed.


    "I hid the bracelet in the barrier. Without the bracelet, I can''t lift the barrier, so I have to go back to the barrier..."


    "Yes," Manda agreed again.


    Odysseus suspected that Manda had other intentions. As long as he returned to the barrier, Manda would have nothing to do with him. Manda could not trust him so much.


    He should be testing his loyalty. If he chooses to enter the barrier, he will kill himself immediately.


    Odysseus warned, "if I enter the barrier, you will never see me again."


    Manda said with a smile, "I can''t see you. How can I find you? You have a new method. I have a new means. I can not only see you, but also enter your barrier. If you don''t come out when I let you out, you will sleep in your barrier."


    Can he enter the barrier?


    No way, it''s still testing me again.


    "Let me remind you again that no one can open the barrier, even if you are a God."


    Manda pointed to the position of the barrier and said, "go, just bet your life."


    He did see the barrier. He didn''t lie about that.


    Does he also have a way to enter the barrier?


    Tonight''s Claude match was so terrible that it scared the demon who had lived for 2000 years.


    Odysseus dared not look into his eyes any more. He bowed down, got into the barrier and began to dig.


    Although it has become the shape of Martha, Odysseus''s digging skills are still the same as in the past. Manda joked, "I''ll give you a day. Can you dig a tunnel?"


    If he can really see me, he can really see what''s inside the barrier.


    What if he can really enter the barrier?


    Bet or not?


    Odysseus dug out the bracelet from the soil and hid it in his pants with an extremely hidden movement.


    What did he hide in his pants for? The value of that bracelet is no less than double snake staff. In Manda''s eyes, it can pile up several golden mountains. No matter where it is hidden, it can''t escape Manda''s first-class skills.


    It''s just that Manda is worried about one thing.


    "Don''t put it in, don''t put it in. I still want it in the future..."


    Oddly enough, Odysseus'' right foot kept moving. He seemed to be digging a hole with his foot.


    What did he dig a hole for? Want to hide the bracelet?


    Manda wants to use the first-order technique to observe the position of the bracelet, but she forgets that she can''t use the first-order technique now.


    First, the first-order technology cannot cross the barrier.


    And now his eyes are full of rings.


    He learned how to use the eye of stripping. It was this skill that led him to Odysseus, but the eye of stripping cannot be used with the first-order skill at the same time.


    Where did Odysseus hide the handle ring? Is it really hidden in your pants?


    If you put it in, pour it and wash it. Manda can accept it.


    But did he do a trick and leave the bracelet in the barrier?


    If he leaves the bracelet in the barrier, it proves that he is plotting again.


    Manda doesn''t know exactly what the plot is. Odysseus will always surprise him anyway.


    Just let him walk out of the barrier with a bracelet.


    Don''t do that. Don''t let Odysseus see his worries and nervousness.


    Manda has no way to open the barrier. He has been bluffing.


    If there is a flaw, Odysseus will be in trouble if he stays in the barrier. Manda has been guarding near the barrier for two days. He doesn''t want to spend it all the time.


    When Odysseus walked out of the barrier, he could see whether the bracelet was in his pants or not.


    But when he got out of the barrier, I was afraid his plot had succeeded.


    Manda was burning with anxiety. If only she could see what was going on in her pants.


    His pupils twitched and suddenly he saw that Odysseus''s trousers had been stripped off.


    It''s not really peeled off, but visually peeled off. Manda saw the inside of her pants. I didn''t expect that the peeled eye still has this function.


    There was no Bracelet in her pants, and Manda only saw a cloud of fog.


    Where does this fog come from? Why are they in your pants?


    Manda''s pupils twitched again, and a ring grew from small to large in the line of sight, stripping the fog around the ring. Manda saw that the bracelet was in the middle of the fog.


    This skill is too powerful!


    Odysseus lifted the barrier and walked up to Manda: "let''s go."


    Manda looked at Odysseus'' pants and frowned. He couldn''t see the value of the bracelet.


    Odysseus smiled: "I didn''t take the bracelet with me. I hid the bracelet in a safe place. If we can gain mutual trust and respect in the future, I will take out the bracelet and hand it to you."


    "So it is," Manda nodded. "Well, I''m going back to the seven star mountain. Would you like to go to the underworld with me?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t have that courage yet."


    Manda pointed to the front. "The carriage is not far away. It seems that we have to walk a few more days."


    Odysseus smiled: "we can have a good chat on the way. This is the beginning of building trust."


    Just two steps away, Manda yanked off Odysseus'' pants.


    Odysseus exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    "Your trousers are too worn. I want to change them for you!" Manda pulled a cloth bag out of her trousers.

 Chapter 816

    He wrapped the silk thread around Manda''s hand. Manda moved her finger and cut the silk thread to pieces.


    He used Liuyan to burn Manda''s body again. Manda called a gust of wind and blew Liuyan back.


    "You can also use the skill of the Lord of divine punishment. With such a body, you really make a lot of money."


    Odysseus was desperate. He knew he couldn''t get the bracelet back, but the bracelet was still in the cloth bag; "It''s a cloth bag woven by the goddess of wisdom. Only I know how to open it."


    "Are you kidding?" Manda cut open the cloth bag with her golden finger, took out the bracelet, and took out several sacred objects and many olive leaves.


    "That''s what the goddess gave me!" Odysseus reddened his eyes.


    Manda gave him back the cloth bag, the sacred object and the olive leaf, leaving only the bracelet.


    Odysseus held the cloth bag and shed tears. It was a real cry, which Manda could see.


    "You still can''t let him go in your heart."


    Odysseus didn''t answer. He put the cloth bag in his arms, looked at Manda and said, "you''ve got what you want. Can you let me live?"


    "I said I would give you a home."


    "You''ve got the bracelet. What''s the use of me?"


    Manda shook her head at Odysseus: "I want your things and your people."


    Odysseus''s cheek twitched: "you are so domineering."


    "That''s how overbearing! If you don''t obey me, I''ll kill you immediately and take away your soul with a double snake stick!" Manda smiled grimly. "Life is my man and death is my ghost. You appoint me."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda settled Odysseus on the right-wing mountain and assigned him a house.


    It takes a lot of courage to leave Odysseus around, which is no different from letting an ordinary person sleep with a tiger.


    Fortunately, Manda knows where Odysseus'' weakness is. One thing, Odysseus didn''t lie. Without this bracelet, he will lose his position and can''t control Martha''s body.


    Can a divine thing raise a person?


    This is the first time Manda has heard that it should be an artifact that can improve the status.


    Odysseus is an eighth order believer. Under the action of artifact, he can have the status of semi God. Only with the status of semi God can he barely control the body of the true God.


    In this way, this bracelet is an artifact, and it is an eighth order artifact.


    What about the other bracelet?


    Manda took out both bracelets. One can make a moving barrier and the other can make a static barrier. This pair of bracelets should constitute a complete set of artifact, just like aegis and thunder scepter.


    Which God does this pair of artifact belong to? Which God is good at building barriers?


    In Manda''s impression, it seems that there is no power of barrier, which is not a normal thing in the world.


    It is impossible to judge in authority, but the behavior of the gods is obvious.


    Cleus, the God of celestial bodies, has such a strong attachment to the bracelet that it is almost certain that the bracelet is his artifact.


    Hermes, as the God King of the fourth generation, is very strange to the barrier of Odysseus, which proves that this pair of artifact is only a certain distance from the fourth generation God. Cleus, as the first generation Titan, is also right on the timeline.


    The only problem lies in the position of the artifact. The upper limit of the position of Titan should be the sixth order, but one bracelet can maintain the position of Odysseus''s eighth order and half god, which is a little illogical.


    Perhaps cleus is a special existence, and his powerful strength has already exceeded the limit of Titan.


    Two as like as two peas, absolutely ignorant of fixed barriers.


    Odysseus expressed his willingness to teach Manda the method, on the condition that Manda let him wear a bracelet for at least three days a month to maintain his current position.


    Manda refused him for two reasons. First, Manda could not give the bracelet to Odysseus. Second, Odysseus would not teach Manda the correct way to make a barrier.


    Amanda guessed it. Odysseus''s plan was as follows:


    He first taught Manda to make a barrier in exchange for Manda''s trust.


    Then let Manda practice it herself.


    Then Manda will succeed in making a barrier.


    Then Manda will be trapped by her own barrier.


    Then Odysseus took the bracelet and humiliated Manda in vicious language.


    Then Odysseus left triumphantly.


    The whole plan is so perfect that the only drawback is that Manda is not fooled.


    Instead of being fooled, Manda proposed another plan:


    "If you are obedient and don''t do anything, I will comfort your soul with the double snake staff every month. The double snake staff is an eighth order artifact. If you contact with the double snake staff more, you can keep your status,


    If you don''t obey and mess with things, you know the consequences. When I bring the double snake staff, you should be prepared. "


    I''ve got everything. Don''t you worry about the instructions? Don''t worry about such a boring thing.


    In the middle of March, Manda checked the intentions of local lords in sacrifice.


    There are always some lords who think that men should not sacrifice Aphrodite. They even think that decent people should not sacrifice Aphrodite.


    This attitude must be correct. Those who refuse to participate in the sacrifice mainly wear women''s clothes and paint and go to the temple to lead the dance.


    Some lords criticized Manda''s practice and made a bustard woman a general, which was ridiculous in the world.


    This attitude should also be correct. The Lord of each region should canonize at least one female general, who must have more than 10 years of working experience.


    Some lords are practical. They don''t think they should spend a lot of energy on sacrifice. They think they should do something practical.


    The starting point of these Lords is good, but their attitude also needs to be correct. For lords with similar ideas, Manda killed most of them.


    Leaving a small part that can be transformed, Manda patiently persuaded them: "look at your people. Without you, they can still live and live well. As long as you don''t make trouble, they can live better. You can make sacrifices safely. I''m good, Hello, everyone is good."


    In this era, the hard-working Lord can only do two things: one is to squeeze his people, raise taxes and recruit soldiers, and accumulate strength. The second is to threaten his king, support troops and self-respect, and dominate one side.


    The fewer such lords, the better.


    Through this series of measures, Manda''s reputation spread throughout the continent.


    In February, Manda received full praise because he exempted farmers and craftsmen from taxes.


    In March, Manda received a lot of slander. The most common comment was "madman".


    As a king, he took his ministers to sacrifice Aphrodite, went to the place of the wind and moon, and killed many wise Lords. The most incredible thing is that he canonized a group of dust women as generals.


    "Crazy, he''s absolutely crazy!" this is the common evaluation given to Manda by King Bayer, the wolf king and the Pope.


    The reputation of mad king Claude race spread all over the continent.


    Many kingdoms are looking forward to the Romulus state funeral in the hands of crazy King Claudius.


    Manda sat on the roof of the Royal Palace of Deere, listening to the king''s happy and proud laughter.


    He also wanted to laugh, because he thought the king was very cute.


    If he had time, Manda would like to talk to the king in person, but his purpose of coming to Deere this time is not to chat with the king, but to participate in a mysterious gathering.


    In the village outside King dill, a group of poor farmers and craftsmen gathered in a house every ten days to pray to a mysterious God.


    Romulu exempted farmers and craftsmen from taxes for one year, but the poor people in Deere were not so lucky. King Deere increased taxes this year, and their life was almost unbearable.


    Under the guidance of a priest, this group of poor people became believers of a God.


    There is a statue in the main hall of the house. From the appearance of the statue, the God is very young.


    There was a strange smile on his face. Instead of drooping, the corners of his eyebrows rose. The corners of his mouth were asymmetric and obviously biased to the left.


    It''s a little funny and a little gloomy. After watching this smile for a long time, it makes people feel a little crazy.


    The statue of God leaned forward slightly, as if looking down at the people, with his arms slightly open and his fingers extended, clearly presented in front of the people.


    A farmer took a hen to the altar. The priest motioned that he didn''t need to offer any sacrifice, just prayed piously.


    The farmer was uneasy. He always felt that coming empty handed was not pious to the gods. He insisted on putting the hen on the altar and reciting prayers silently in his heart:


    The great king of gold finger madness, please look here, I long for happiness, and I pray for your protection.

 Chapter 817

    Aphrodite stood by the pond in his war robe and looked at his reflection.


    Sangira exclaimed, "goddess, you are so beautiful."


    Aphrodite shook his head and said, "this is not true beauty, but pretended beauty. When I led the Spartans to fight, that was true beauty."


    Sangira shook her head: "that era is too far away. There are many things I really don''t understand."


    "What don''t you understand?"


    "Why did you give up the right to war?"


    Aphrodite went under the porch. In the spring breeze, the beautiful faces almost made Ningfu lose their breath.


    "The military uniform is beautiful, but the broken bodies are ugly, the war of protection is beautiful, but the war of conquest is ugly. I can''t accept too many ugly things. I can hold my lover and enjoy the sweetness of love. Why should I choose to fight with strangers in flesh and blood with weapons?"


    Sangira was ordered by Hermes to invite Aphrodite to Hermes'' dinner.


    Hermes''s banquet is different from others. He doesn''t like the gathering of the gods. He only entertains one guest in most cases. Today''s guest is Aphrodite.


    Seeing Aphrodite put on his long lost uniform, a cold Hermes rarely showed his amazing color.


    The main purpose of the banquet was to ask Aphrodite''s evaluation of the sacrifice. He was one of the few God who was willing to tell the truth to Hermes.


    Aphrodite was very satisfied with the sacrifice in March. During the banquet, he was full of praise for Manda''s performance.


    "I''ll find a chance to reward this little guy," Aphrodite gently shook his glass. "He made my believers a general. He poked the years I miss most. His wisdom is really similar to you."


    "I''m more serious than him," Hermes shook his head. "What do you want to reward him and give him some beautiful girls?"


    Aphrodite smiled, "he doesn''t lack women. I know what he needs, although it may not seem so important."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the king''s capital and was planning the sacrifice of Dionysus with Millo.


    Millo kept insisting that he didn''t fall asleep in front of Manda.


    He was really not interested in sacrificing such things. In addition to promotion and performance of the contract, even he rarely offered sacrifices to the God of wine. The God dependents were so willful.


    Late at night, Millo couldn''t hold on any longer. Manda had no choice but to let him go back to his bedroom and plan the sacrificial activities alone.


    "Choose a day, just drink and revel, and do nothing else. This is Dionysus''s favorite activity."


    The familiar voice appeared in her ear. Manda nodded and knelt down to salute.


    When Hermes came, Manda had long been aware of his breath, but pretended not to know.


    "Well done, little fellow," Hermes praised. "The order of sacrifice is very satisfactory to the gods, and the performance of the gods is very satisfactory to me."


    "I just did something under your command."


    "You did your job, and you also did your extra job. You exempted some taxes in exchange for their belief in the gods. That''s good, but don''t go too far and don''t empty out your family,


    Governing a country is not as easy as you think. After you become a God, I don''t want to see the decline of Romulus. This is the source of Olympia''s faith. "


    Manda nodded and said, "I''m still trying to find a better way."


    "Silly boy, don''t say anything. You can only stay on earth for a few months. Have you received Gaia''s Oracle recently? Has he told you about the land of the first order?"


    Manda sighed, "I''m thinking of preparing a sacrifice for the Earth Goddess."


    This is a truth. Manda really wants to arrange a sacrifice for Gaia. As for the extended meaning of this, Hermes must understand it. It obviously means that Manda has not got the first order.


    Don''t tell lies directly, it can cover up many flaws.


    "It''s good to prepare a sacrifice. When you become a God, I don''t know when ordinary people can think of the Earth Goddess. Haven''t you encountered any trouble recently?"


    "There''s nothing troublesome. The troublesome people met one. I met my brother."


    "Pan? Where is he?" Hermes''s eyes lit up.


    It''s strange that Aphrodite has been tracking Pan''s whereabouts. Why doesn''t Hermes know?


    It seems that Aphrodite doesn''t want pan to get in touch with Hermes. Pan is a prisoner exiled by Hermes. If he gets in touch with the secret, he will leave something to the gods.


    Manda didn''t hide anything. From Pan meeting Qin Gus in the drawing city to pan going to ice Rock City alone, Manda reported the situation to Hermes, but omitted the things related to Odysseus.


    Odysseus had a way to escape the gaze of the gods. Manda didn''t mention his name, and Hermes didn''t notice it.


    His greatest concern at the moment was Pan''s safety.


    "You fool, you dare go alone!" Hermes pinched his chin and looked worried. If pan could see this scene, he would be moved to tears.


    "Father, if I can get your permission, I would like to go to ice rock city immediately to help my brother."


    "You can''t go!" Hermes shook his head again and again. "If you receive the news of pan, tell me immediately that you can''t deal with the Qin Gus who have become God."


    ¡­¡­


    After Hermes left, Manda felt a little tired. He lay in bed and was about to dream. Suddenly he heard Aphrodite''s sweet voice.


    "The north of the city is a good place."


    ¡­¡­


    Millo stood in front of the temple and looked drunk at the believers of Dionysus.


    Most of them are wine merchants and wine farmers. There are also some drunkards who are addicted to alcohol.


    Maybe he drank too much the night before yesterday. Millo forgot all about the process of prayer and sacrifice.


    After a long and awkward look at each other, Millo belched loudly and shouted to the crowd, "drink, no money!"


    The priests were stunned. Under Millo''s command, they carried out all the jars of wine used for sacrifice. Everyone drank, and the sacrifice directly reached the climax.


    Dionysus stared awkwardly at the mortal world and muttered, "this family member can''t have it..."


    Hermes pointed to the fountain of faith behind him: "count the pearls and then speak. Devout faith is not so complicated."


    ¡­¡­


    Longson drank two cans of wine and said to Manda, "is it going to be exempted from wine tax again?"


    "You guessed," Manda said happily. "Just guess. I''ll save myself writing a decree!"


    "If it goes on like this, the kingdom will be over! Our Treasury will be almost empty."


    "How long can the vault last?"


    "Up to may, not even may."


    "Wait until May!"


    Longson had the courage again and asked Manda, "are you going to be a God?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    "Do you want to go crazy to the end before you become a God, and then let Romulus live and die? Don''t forget, even if you leave the world, we have to continue to protect this land and the people on this land!"


    Manda looked at longerson and said, "the people on this land are also guarding you. You don''t know farming and construction methods. You don''t know anything except war. You can''t even eat without the pay of civilians."


    "I admit that we guard each other, but this does not mean that civilians can no longer fulfill their obligations and responsibilities."


    "They have been fulfilling their obligations. When you don''t fight, they have to pay taxes. When you fight, they have to pay more taxes. They also have to send the strongest man in the family to fight with you. You can have a rest in peacetime. Why can''t you let them breathe a sigh of relief? Just one bite!"


    When she said these words, Manda always smiled, but longerson was ashamed of her sharp words.


    "What else can we do? Won''t we charge taxes from now on?"


    "One year, just this year, let them live a relaxed year." Manda moved her shoulder and took a deep breath. "I should relax, too. Do you want to go to the conqueror castle?"


    Longson tried to restrain his anger: "do you think I didn''t get much humiliation there?"


    "That drinking girl, I think it''s very good. If you don''t go, I''ll have it tonight."


    Longerson hesitated for a long time and said, "I''d better go with you. Protecting you is my mission."

 Chapter 818

    In April, he wanted to find something Hermes didn''t know. Unfortunately, he only saw the deep love between them.


    Is it really that simple?


    Athena presented the letter and read it several times. He suspected that it might contain some kind of code.


    After seeing it for a long time, I suddenly saw a tall voice at the gate of the temple.


    After Athena returned to Olympia, few gods were willing to visit the temple of wisdom.


    Although Hermes publicly expressed his forgiveness for Athena, the gods knew Athena''s ambition. His ambition was on the throne of the Lord of the gods, and the gods didn''t want to have much to do with Athena.


    Hercules is an exception. He still cherishes his old friendship and is willing to follow Athena''s advice in many things.


    He and empress Amphitrite shared the sacrifice in May. Heracles regarded this month as very important, which may become an important opportunity for him to promote the LORD God.


    "I have a family member beside Claude Sai, but the family member is a little stupid. He can''t understand Claude Sai''s mind. In fact, I''m not good at understanding others'' mind, but I have to think about some things. What can I do in May? What can I do to make me better than Amphitrite and finally win the seat of the LORD God?"


    Athena smiled: "did I hear you right? The heroic Hercules catered to the mind of a mortal?"


    Hercules is not embarrassed. He is not the kind of God who can''t put down his figure: "I was also a mortal. I admire Manda''s wisdom and appreciate the sacrificial order he established. He is about to become a God. I firmly believe that his achievements will not be lower than me. With the cooperation of each other, it''s not a shame to complete my sacrificial month together."


    Athena nodded and said, "I admire your mind and foresight. Now April has just begun, and you still have a lot of time to prepare. My suggestion is to ask Manda''s plan directly. In terms of authority, you have too many disadvantages compared with HaiHou. I believe Manda will give you better suggestions."


    "Ask directly, I''m afraid he won''t say it clearly."


    Athena shook her head: "he has the same temperament as his brother. He doesn''t like to make things complicated. You provide him with help. He helps you harvest faith and make a fair deal. There''s no need to turn around and wipe corners."


    Hercules left, and Athena was lost in thought. July was his month, and he should make some preparations for it.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda looked at guatel quietly, her eyes full of anxiety and expectation.


    "It''s useless for you to look at me. It takes time," guatel said helplessly. "The skill of the God of fire is too superb. You don''t allow me to destroy this thing. You have to give me at least two months."


    "Two months? That''s too long!" Manda shook her head. "One month, at most, can give you one month. You can ask balance girl to help you!"


    "She can''t help me. She''s too old and doesn''t know much about the working method of Vulcan."


    Out of guatel''s room, Manda was worried. Unfortunately, at this time, she received bad news:


    In Jiaoye City, two Dionysian believers died at the hands of Martha.


    There is no doubt that this Martha is true, because Odysseus is under Manda''s control.


    In the month of Dionysus, killing the believers of Dionysus means obvious provocation, which is easy to provoke Dionysus.


    However, madesar''s move was not to deal with the God of wine, but to destroy the sacrificial order of the gods by the hand of the God of wine.


    According to Hermes'' instructions, matters involving madesa must be reported to Hermes in advance, but Manda did not do so.


    He could have a hunch that Hermes would let him choose forbearance. As the first favorite of the Lord of divine punishment, fighting with him could bring disastrous consequences regardless of victory or defeat.


    But this time Manda didn''t want to bear it. Hermes might be able to appease Dionysus, but he couldn''t appease the people on romroad. Allowing madesa to act recklessly would not only destroy the order of sacrifice, but also shake the authority of the king.


    Today he can kill believers of ancient gods at will, and tomorrow he can kill nobles and civilians at will. If the power of life and death is in the hands of Blazing Angels, why should people believe in their crazy king?


    Manda came to Jiaoye city all night and quickly found madesa''s whereabouts through the clues provided by the spies.


    At the church in the city, he seemed to be sure that Manda was coming. He specifically expelled all the personnel of the church and prayed under the statue while waiting for Manda to appear.


    Manda appeared. Out of respect, he also saluted the statue of the Lord of punishment.


    Madesa is calm and he doesn''t intend to fight Manda immediately.


    "Are you not afraid that Hermes will blame you when you salute the Lord?"


    Manda smiled and said, "Hermes is not a small bellied God. He will not regard other gods as heresy. In my eyes, all gods deserve respect."


    Martha nodded: "on the day of your trial, remember the second half of the sentence, which can make you eat a lot less."


    "What''s the logic?" Manda sneered. "You killed innocent people, but you want me to be judged. That''s what the Lord of punishment usually teaches you?"


    "The two people I killed are not innocent. They are crazy people who indulge in wine. You can ask the people around them. Which of their hands is not stained with the blood of the divine Punisher?"


    Since Manda regained control of the king''s capital, the ancient god believers of Roma road began to take revenge. They killed many God punishers to wash away the oppression and humiliation of the past. These two Dionysian believers must also participate in it.


    Manda has never stopped such acts of hatred and murder. The Church of divine punishment has declined in romlu, and the divine Punisher should be ready to be liquidated.


    But he did not expect that the Lord of divine punishment created the difficult role of the blazing angel. He was like an unsolved program loophole. He clearly had the strength of the true God, but was not limited in the world, so that he could crush every mortal opponent in an almost unsolvable way.


    Except Manda.


    "It''s enough to kill so many people."


    "Enough?" Martha smiled. "There''s nothing enough. I won''t stop until I kill all the heretics. You should also be prepared. There''s bound to be a war between us!"


    Do you want to duel? That''s good!


    Before obtaining the name of the true God, Manda was not limited by Gaia. He had the strength to fight with madesa.


    "Shall we start now or make another appointment?"


    Martha laughed: "It''s up to you at any time. I''ll appear all over romroad country and execute heretics constantly. You can come to me at any time. If you don''t dare to come, I''ll go to the seven star mountain to find you. I''ll let the Seven Star Mountain fall into destruction again, and I want to tell you that I''m not fighting alone. Even if you can kill me tonight, someone will take over my mission."


    Aren''t you alone? Do you have a helper? Has the Lord of punishment created a new angel?


    If the Lord of punishment creates an angel Legion that can run wild in the world, he will recapture the faith of Romulus, and all his previous efforts will be wasted.


    "How''s it going? Shall we start?" Martha looked at Manda ferociously.


    Manda left the church. Now is really not a good time to fight madesa.


    He is sure to kill madessa, but he is worried about the Revenge of the Lord of God''s punishment. If the Lord of God''s punishment hits the seven star mountain again, he is afraid that the gods still can''t provide any protection.


    We have to think of a comprehensive plan. We must not let the seven star mountain experience another ordeal.

 Chapter 819

    "Martha is coming!" Manda looked at Odysseus anxiously.


    "I''ll leave now. I won''t trouble you." Odysseus was very calm.


    Manda took Odysseus'' hand and said, "I said I would give you a home. Even if the sky collapses, I will protect you."


    Odysseus pulled his hand back: "I still remember the oath you made to me. I firmly believe that what you said is true. I will always keep this friendship in my heart, but I won''t let your home suffer another disaster. Let me leave calmly with an artifact."


    They looked at each other for a long time under the sunset. Manda shook her head and said, "the artifact will not be given to you."


    "I can''t live without artifact."


    "Don''t worry about that," Manda gripped Odysseus''s hand again. "I''m not going to let you go!"


    Odysseus drew his hand back again and looked at Manda with his eyes askew. "If you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush. What do you want me to do?"


    Manda began to analyze the situation: "although Martha has reached the position of true God, his strength is just so. As long as you and I join hands, it is easy to deal with him. Now the only disadvantage is that he is in the dark and we are in the light. We have to be ready for his sneak attack at all times."


    Odysseus said, "let me leave the seven star mountain. I''m in the dark, and he''s in the dark. Isn''t that fair?"


    "Are you going to abandon me? How can you say such unkind words?"


    "As I said, I don''t want to trouble you. Madesa must want to get his body back. I must be his primary goal."


    "At this point, we want to go together. I know that Martha will certainly not let you go. Instead of waiting for him to attack us, you might as well declare war on him directly. You are both in the light, I will help you in the dark, and then eradicate it completely in the first war!"


    In the warm spring breeze, Odysseus gradually calmed himself down: "Claude, if you want me to be a bait, you can say it directly."


    "How can I be willing to make you sad?"


    "My heart has long been broken by you. Tell me, what do you want me to do? Send the book of war directly to the punisher and make an appointment for the time and place of the duel. What do you think?" Odysseus can''t live without Manda. He needs an eighth order artifact to maintain his status. Manda is his only choice at present.


    "Martha is not stupid. It''s too obvious in the afternoon. He won''t be fooled easily. I have a better way to let Martha show up quickly. You write down a scene first."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Martha killed two more Dionysian believers. The Dionysian was so angry that he directly asked Manda through the oracle.


    Manda immediately responded to the God of wine: "the man who killed your believers is a subordinate of the Lord of God''s punishment. The blazing Angel Martha, I dare not provoke him."


    Dionysus did not blame Manda any more. He directly began to build a channel connecting the mortals and was ready to deal with Martha himself.


    His method is to soak a gap in the barrier with high-purity wine and drill out of the gap.


    Fortunately, this method was not efficient and was discovered by Hermes in advance.


    After persuading for a whole day, Dionysus''s anger gradually subsided. He promised Hermes not to go to earth for the time being, but he was quite critical of Hermes''s attitude.


    "Brother, I know you have difficulties in this matter and that pan has been wronged in this matter, but if one of us gives way to the Lord of God''s punishment, what is the significance of all our resistance?"


    Hermes didn''t answer. Of course, he won''t give in blindly. He is formulating a strategy against angels with Hephaestus, but he won''t disclose it to anyone until he succeeds.


    Hercules came to the temple of Hermes with a gift and happened to meet Dionysus, the angry God of wine.


    Heracles heard what had just been said.


    ¡­¡­


    Gaia''s temple was successfully completed in Wangdu. This is the second Gaia temple built by Manda in romlu country. Because the temple of Seven Star Mountain has been destroyed, it has become Gaia''s only temple in romlu country.


    Manda organized his ministers to offer sacrifices to Gaia. The ministers had no opinion. Although the sacrificial process of the Earth Goddess was a little complicated, it was better than drinking until dark every day in the temple of Dionysus.


    But Dionysus had a big opinion: "did Manda pay too little attention to me in the large-scale sacrifice to Gaia in my month?"


    Hermes said, "with my permission and consideration, your lost faith will be compensated to you in due course."


    "When is the right time?" Dionysus took out his plain face again, but this time, Hermes was not in the mood to see him cheat.


    "In February and March, both the sacrifices of hehuaistos and Aphrodite were completed with the company of good wine. You also earned a lot of faith. It''s not a special grievance to suffer some losses occasionally!"


    Dionysus left the temple with an unhappy face, while Hermes quietly observed Manda''s actions.


    "After this sacrifice, Gaia should give you the land of the beginning."


    ¡­¡­


    The Cathedral of Wangdu is full of people.


    Leo had just returned from the farmland with deacons and monks. Manda terminated the tithe tax, and the nobles stopped donating to the church. In most cases, the church depended on its own farming for a living.


    Many believers are ashamed of this, but the Archbishop cultivated it himself, and they dare not complain.


    Back in the cathedral, Leo wanted to read the book and take a nap. Suddenly, a long lost voice came from the hall.


    It''s Lord blazing angel. He prays in the hall.


    The Deacon and the monks were very excited. They all wanted to see the true face of the archangel again.


    But Leo didn''t allow anyone to enter the hall, and he just looked outside the door.


    Blazing Angels don''t want anyone to disturb them when they pray.


    He often came to the cathedral late at night, prayed alone under the statue, and then left quietly after praying. He rarely disturbed others, and Leo''s usual way of dealing with it was when he had never been here.


    But today, Martha didn''t leave, because this Martha was disguised by Odysseus.


    He came to the cathedral to do things. If he didn''t come, things couldn''t be done.


    After a long prayer, Odysseus went to Leo''s room.


    Although the appearance is exactly the same, Leo is very familiar with madesa. Odysseus will show his flaws if he doesn''t pay attention, so he omitted all the irrelevant greetings and went straight to the theme: "my friend, I have some confusion and need your help."


    Leo was surprised that the blazing angel he worshipped most needed him to answer his confusion.


    Leo was willing to listen, but the blazing angel said he needed more people''s advice, so Leo summoned everyone to the hall to listen to the blazing angel''s confusion.


    Odysseus stood in the center of the hall and began a short speech under the eyes of the people: "the Lord is our light, our hope, the meaning of faith existence and the meaning of life existence. I always believe that the LORD loves and guards us, but I see something I shouldn''t see,


    Everyone, please follow me to the roof of the church. The believers of the Lord should face the sky, so that we can be closest to the Lord and let the Lord answer the confusion in our hearts. "


    The punishers followed the Archbishop to climb up the roof of the cathedral in the middle of the night and watched the blazing angel flying in the sky with six wings.


    This is the wings woven by Odysseus with silk thread. In the process of flying, he showed the picture of the Lord of punishment destroying the seven star mountain.


    The picture is very shocking. Whether it is the overall picture of the Seven Star Mountain falling into destruction, or the local close-up of people being brutally killed, the huge screen film of devastation and blood and flesh has indeed brought great visual impact and spiritual shock to people.


    But to say that the inner guilt is insignificant. In the eyes of God punishers, the process of God punishing the Lord should be like this. Seeing that heretics are torn to pieces under the majesty of the Lord, many God punishers are pleasantly surprised and shouted.


    Leo was one of the wise punishers who realized that the situation was wrong.


    He heard about the Seven Star Mountain and sympathized with Manda, but what is the purpose of the blazing angel to present such a picture above the cathedral?


    This will bring hatred to the God Punisher. From the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the God Punisher deliberately presents such a picture to demonstrate to the believers of ancient gods and ordinary people.


    This also sends another message that the blazing angel has betrayed the Lord.


    Leo didn''t know what the blazing angel had gone through, nor what his purpose was.


    He waved his wings and kept flying in the tragic picture. There were only two consequences: one was to discredit the God punished Church in the hearts of the people, and the other was to discredit the Blazing Angels in the church.


    Wait, is he really a blazing angel?


    Presenting images in memory is Athena''s skill. Can angels master the skills of ancient gods?


    Leo thought more and more wrong. He went back to his bedroom and lit a row of candles. He let the divine power shuttle between the candlelight centers, driving the candlelight up and down.


    This is the contact information between him and the blazing angel. Martha felt in a moment in the blue bay.


    Someone posing as me? My body shape and breath are exactly the same as mine. Can I use Athena''s skills?


    Martha immediately thought of Odysseus and immediately ordered Leo: "lead all the divine punishers to leave the church and go to a safe place to protect the people. I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 820

    Madesa also suspected that this was Odysseus'' trap, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t accept that the Lord of God''s punishment was discredited, nor could he accept that he himself was discredited. Leo was not Odysseus''s opponent, and this matter could only be solved by him himself.


    Using the flame jump, Martha soon came to Odysseus and fought with his body for the first time. Martha was a little uncomfortable. Looking at the bloody picture behind Odysseus and Odysseus''s flying posture, Martha resolutely beat Odysseus down with the flow inflammation technique.


    People went down, but the picture did not disappear. The huge film in the sky has attracted a lot of audiences in Wang Du. Many good people are throwing stones at the church.


    These good doers were organized by Manda. The onlookers had no special feelings for the Seven Star Mountain, but they all had a herd mentality. Instigated by the good doers, they all joined the ranks of the siege of the cathedral.


    Martha was very anxious and had to find a chance to kill Odysseus as soon as possible. He saw a torch on the roof and jumped behind Odysseus with the flame.


    The position was very precise and the timing was just right. Madesa could kill Odysseus with one blow.


    But he ignored the question, why is there a torch on the roof? Why is this torch so well positioned?


    Because this torch was inserted by Manda.


    Martha launched the seal of the divine sword. Odysseus didn''t look back. When his back was completely turned to Martha, he easily avoided a golden light.


    Before the golden light dispersed, a golden net fell from the sky and covered madesa. The golden net was made by guatel and wrapped with Athena''s olive leaves. The entanglement of the golden net and the wrapping of olive leaves soon rolled madesa into a silkworm chrysalis. Manda carried madesa and disappeared quietly in the night. Odysseus continued to maintain the image of the six winged angel, hovered in front of the people for a long time and left calmly.


    Struggling in the net, madesa saw a ray of light. He wanted to incarnate into a flame and drill out of that crack. Suddenly, Manda pulled down the whole golden net.


    What''s the meaning of this? Let me go?


    It''s not so cheap. It must be a trap again. After madessa rushed out of the golden net, he didn''t escape, but immediately launched a counterattack against Manda. Manda tried his best to dodge. Madessa suddenly found himself falling into the water in the pursuit process.


    Not water, but fine dust. Dust finer than flour suddenly converged into the ocean.


    What is this place? It''s like Gaia''s temple!


    The solemn goddess was looking down at him.


    Is this Gaia''s skill? Manda stole Gaia''s skills?


    What level of skill is this? How could it be so powerful! This is more terrible than mud and mud flow!


    Dust kept pouring into Martha''s mouth and nose. He was drowned by the fine dust.


    The voice of the Earth Goddess came to my ears: "madman, you dare to deceive me!"


    Gaia is here. Manda calls the Earth Goddess!


    "I didn''t deceive you!" Martha responded with difficulty with singing skills.


    "You have the power of God. Why do you pretend to be a mortal?"


    "I''m not a God. You can smell my breath. I''m just a mortal, an ordinary God Punisher. I haven''t hurt you. I haven''t provoked you. You can''t hurt an ordinary God Punisher on the earth at will, otherwise it''s tantamount to declaring war on the Lord."


    From Martha''s words, Manda got two messages.


    First, the smell of Martha still belongs to mortals, which is why Gaia can''t perceive him.


    Second, Gaia could not kill those who did not become God''s punishment at will. This is an agreement between him and the Lord of God''s punishment.


    "I am not a god!" madesa repeatedly stressed his identity.


    Gaia was a little shaken. From his cognition, Martha was indeed a mortal.


    Manda shouted, "he is God! He can easily defeat the eighth order and half god. This is not the power that ordinary people can have."


    "The victory or defeat in the battle can''t represent anything. Don''t listen to his nonsense. My breath belongs to mortals."


    Gaia was silent for a moment and shouted, "you lie, you are God!"


    Why is Gaia unreasonable? Breath is the standard to distinguish between gods and mortals. This is Gaia''s rule. Why does he only listen to one side of Manda?


    Looking at Manda''s mean smile, madesa really wanted to tear him to pieces.


    He thought he would die, but when he was about to lose consciousness, the dust around him suddenly disappeared.


    Gaia''s breath is still there. Madesa can feel the sense of gaze. His body is on the ground and dare not act rashly. He suddenly feels that his back is tight, as if he was severely trampled by a war horse.


    "This is the mark I left you!" Gaia said. "I declare that you no longer belong to the world and no longer have my shelter. If you act recklessly in the world, you will be punished by me at any time."


    "It''s not fair..."


    "I haven''t finished yet!" Gaia didn''t give Martha a chance to plead, and the dust covered Martha''s mouth and nose. "If the Lord of divine punishment attacks the world again, you will become the first to be punished. The mark behind you will make you regard the Lord of divine punishment as your mortal enemy, either you kill him or he kills you, otherwise your war will never end."


    "What a shame..."


    "Presumptuous!" madesa fell into the dust again. Through the dust, he could see Manda''s hated face.


    "Tell your Lord, stay away from people, and neither you nor he will suffer."


    ¡­¡­


    When the dust dispersed, madesar woke up and found himself in a piece of ice and snow.


    Gaia threw him in the tundra, which was his final punishment. There was only so much he could do for Manda. After all, he couldn''t really declare war on God.


    Manda is very satisfied with this result. Madesa is still alive. The God of punishment should not take crazy revenge for him.


    If he really wants revenge, Manda also has strategies to deal with it. At that time, he can watch a good play of killing each other.


    Manda returned to the left wing mountain, went to the wooden house and let the wooden house fly to the edge of the first barrier.


    He didn''t want to fly too high. He just wanted to talk to the God of celestial bodies.


    "There are wine, pearls, and roast chicken," the God of the celestial body sucked his nose. "Say, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m right here."


    "You''re not here." Manda''s personality and perception have improved. He can feel that the celestial God is in a very distant place. Every time Manda uses the technology of flying, the celestial God can open a channel to contact him.


    "Hermes asked you to inquire about my whereabouts?" in the view of the celestial God, every act of Manda is related to Hermes.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to answer, you can''t answer." Manda sent a can of wine to the God of celestial bodies.


    The celestial God smiled and said, "Hermes believers will do business. Your business is not very good. You have given me a lot of things without asking for return. If your God knows, he will punish you severely."


    Manda smiled: "to tell you the truth, you''re so cute to test me. You wish I hadn''t told Hermes everything, but even if you heard the answer from my mouth again and again, you wouldn''t believe it,


    You think you can always get some useful information from me with your wisdom, or you can use me to help you do something, but you know how difficult it is. Even if I am deceived once, you have to pay a lot of effort,


    Use these efforts elsewhere. You are a god older than Cronus. Why don''t you use your wisdom to let us get a better way, a way we can all make profits. "


    "Road?" the celestial God sneered. "What would you do if you saw where I am?"


    "If the price is right, I''ll let you go."


    "Do you know the consequences of letting me go?"


    "I did similar things. At that time, I didn''t consider the consequences. Now I still don''t regret it."


    Two heavy breaths came, and the celestial God asked, "do you know where you are?"


    "In the sky."


    "The sky is vast."


    "In the sky of seven star mountain."


    "Do you want to go somewhere else?"


    Somewhere else?


    Manda''s flying skills can only fly up and down. Does the God of celestial bodies mean that he can still move in the sky?


    "I''ll teach you the essentials now. It''s difficult and will cost a lot of magic power."


    "Let''s talk about your price first." even if it takes 20000 pearls, Manda is worried that he doesn''t want pearls.


    "No price."


    "Don''t make such jokes. You have no reason to help me for no reason."


    "You say you want a road. Mutual trust is the beginning of the road!"


    "But you have to tell me why you are willing to teach me such powerful skills?"


    "Manda claudesai, you are the son of Hermes, and I am your great grandfather. Just listen when the elders talk to you. Don''t have so many problems."

 Chapter 821

    Concentrate the power of forming the ring on a point outside the ring.


    Pull the ring toward that point and pull the ring into a cone.


    The cone becomes an arrow and becomes the direction of the celestial body.


    Manda used the method taught him by the celestial God to move the wooden house from the top of the left wing mountain to the mountainside.


    The wooden house fell to the ground and the divine power was exhausted, but before falling to the ground, the God of the celestial body reminded Manda: "you''d better put the wooden house back to the original place. If others see an additional wooden house on the hillside, it will attract unnecessary doubt, and the cracks left near the top of the mountain will not disappear."


    The crack referred to by the celestial God belongs to the vacuum area under the wooden house.


    This is different from Manda''s imagination. Manda believes that when the wooden house moves in the air, the vacuum area below will also move. According to the description of the God of celestial bodies, the vacuum area will not move and will remain in place until the objects flying into the sky are put back in place.


    It''s easy to have a lot of associations, such as the underworld.


    It was almost dawn. Manda ate some pearls. Before anyone noticed the abnormality, he moved the wooden house back, walked around the Seven Star Mountain, returned to his house and was ready to have a good sleep.


    Holna warmed her bed, and Manda just got in. A throb dispelled her sleepiness.


    It was the urgent mail of the spy again. Manda opened the letter and saw the last news he wanted to see.


    In jinguangcheng, a Dionysian believer was killed during sacrifice, and the God blood stone was removed. The class is unknown.


    Martha again?


    No way. He just received Gaia''s warning. He should at least restrain himself.


    What''s more, the tundra is so far away and there is no fire nearby for him to shuttle and jump. He can''t come so fast.


    Is there really another angel?


    You can''t be arbitrary. If you''re just a low-level Dionysian believer, you don''t need an angel. A high-level God punishment warrior can kill him.


    Manda is worried that the previous acts of Martha have aroused the sense of revenge of the punishers. If they unite to kill the believers of ancient gods, a war is inevitable.


    Manda went to the golden light city through the underworld and saw the body of the believer.


    This is not an ordinary believer. From the perspective of breath, he has eight ranks.


    An eighth order believer was killed, which is by no means what ordinary divine punishment warriors can do. It seems that the first conjecture is closer. There is really not only one angel.


    Without an eighth order believer, won''t Dionysus go crazy?


    In fact, Dionysus has gone crazy. He has lost more than an eighth order believer.


    At the moment he was in the temple of Hermes and had to ask for an explanation.


    "I saw Manda''s temple. He had reached the fifth order. When he came to Olympia, we had another fifth order God,


    Elder brother, I respect you very much. Your vision is very good. Your believers are about to become a fifth order God, but my substitute in the world died and my artifact was lost! How dare you ignore it? "


    Hermes pinched his chin and looked at the body of the demigod. He had the trauma left by the holy light and obviously died of the skill of the Lord of divine punishment.


    "I''ll ask Manda to investigate this matter. Wait patiently for me first."


    "I''m patient enough, brother! It''s a great shame for me that my believers have been killed since April, but Manda has searched for so long and found nothing."


    Hermes frowned and said, "do you think it''s easy for Manda to fight on earth alone?"


    Dionysus pointed to the bluestone and said, "my believers are fighting, too. He is dead!"


    "If he doesn''t want to die, he should follow Manda to fight. God and people are the same. If he doesn''t want to struggle hard in front of the Lord of God''s punishment, he should learn to put down his suspicion of each other."


    Dionysus eased his tone: "I want to go to earth, but also to help him."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance."


    Hermes issued an oracle to Manda: "find out the identity of the murderer and don''t fight with each other, whether it was done by madesa or not."


    We should go to the crime scene to check the clues, but Manda doesn''t want to go to Jinguang city again. He has been there once. The other party is an expert. He is better at killing than madesa, and he didn''t leave any clues.


    Current Pope Quentin?


    It may be him. At the beginning, he and Martha were both candidates for promotion to angels. Martha was superior and took the lead. The second angel may really be Quebec.


    But he had made an oath in front of the skotis River and would not be an enemy of romlu country all his life. Could he escape the sanctions of the oath River after becoming an angel?


    How can this be verified?


    A trip to St. Linton?


    Manda was not so crazy. He went to Wangdu cathedral and wanted to get some news from Leo.


    Leo has a lot of wrinkles on his face and calluses on his hands. This man who cares very much about his appearance has undergone a lot of vicissitudes through the years.


    Manda offered to donate 20000 gold coins to the church on the condition that Leo could provide some valuable information.


    Leo refused Manda''s donation. He made it clear to Manda that it was neither the church nor the blazing angel madesa.


    "I know you are trying to maintain the order of the Kingdom, and I feel deep sorrow for the dead, but if you want to impose a crime on the church, I will fight with you to the death."


    "I don''t want to impose charges on anyone, I just need..."


    "I''m going to start praying. As a believer of other gods, you''d better not stay here."


    Manda shrugged and was about to leave, but she found some subtle changes.


    "There are two more candles under the statue. Are you wrong or do I remember wrong?"


    Leo was silent for a long time and said slowly, "eleven candles are for the Lord, one for the blazing angel and the other for the wise angel."


    In Leo''s position, he has given the maximum hint.


    Wise angel, if there is a new angel.


    Manda didn''t inquire any more and directly reported the news to Hermes. An angel opponent is terrible enough. What''s more, Manda knows nothing about it.


    Hermes''s idea is basically the same as that of Manda. Things need to be checked, but Manda can''t take risks alone.


    Dionysus had always wanted to go to earth, and he could take this opportunity to help him.


    That night, Millo was dozing in the temple with a wine can when he saw a young man sitting beside him.


    The young man took out the wine bag and poured a glass for Millo. Millo drank it up and found that the taste of the wine was very special.


    The boy smiled and said, "never had such a good bar?"


    Millo smacked his mouth, savored it, took off his wine bag and poured a cup for the boy.


    "Overestimate oneself!" the young man sneered, drank the wine, and the smile on his face solidified.


    This is a wine made by Werm through the improvement of the formula of polufimus.


    Millo rubbed his nose and said, "haven''t you ever had such a good bar?"


    The young man was furious: "you are presumptuous!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Millo came to Manda''s bed and said in Manda''s ear, "the God of wine wants to see you."


    Manda opened her sleeping eyes and looked at Millo in surprise. "You mean Dionysus?"


    "Are there any other dionysians?" Millo lowered his voice again. "I didn''t know him well before. Now I find that he is not a good serving God. He has a big temper. Please bear it."


    Manda washed, dressed and came to the temple of Dionysus.


    Dionysus sat on the stone steps and looked down at Manda: "salute me."


    Manda stooped to salute.


    Dionysus frowned and said, "is this in line with the rules for mortals to salute the gods?"


    Hearing the speech, Manda knelt down and saluted again.


    Dionysus nodded and said with a smile, "you are very smart and don''t give me a chance to attack, but in my sacrificial month, I lost a lot of believers and my substitute. I must lose my temper."


    "You can vent your anger on the enemy."


    "Did you find the enemy?"


    "Forgive me for my incompetence..."


    "It''s my brother''s business to forgive you," Dionysus drank all the wine in the wine bag, stood up and said to Manda, "I''m only responsible for punishing you."


    Millo''s eyebrows suddenly stood up. He joked for most of his life, but there were some things that couldn''t be joked.


    Even his God could not hurt the Lord of Claudius.


    Dionysus noticed Millo''s change and looked up and down at his dependents: "whose seed are you? Mine or his?"


    Millo was silent. He was too lazy to answer such stupid questions.


    Manda still bowed her head and said nothing. Bacchus is limited in the world. If he does too much, Manda can teach him to be God at any time.


    But now Manda must restrain, because he can feel Hermes''s gaze.


    Dionysus is violent by nature, but he should not go too far under the gaze of Hermes. More importantly, Manda doesn''t want to show her strength in front of Hermes.


    But Manda was wrong. Dionysus had no intention of convergence. He respected Hermes and was one of his supporters, but it didn''t mean that he respected Manda as well.


    He threw the wine bag and went to Manda.


    Mandala stopped Millo and told him not to act rashly.


    The expression of Dionysian became more and more ferocious, and the thick wine fog filled the whole temple.


    Seeing that he was about to do something to Manda, longson accompanied a tall man into the hall.


    "Dionysus, are you here to work or to make trouble?"

 Chapter 822

    Heracles took the initiative to fight Hermes. He knew enough about the world to provide a lot of help to Manda. He also had enough strength and status to limit the Dionysian. His impression of Manda was also very good, which was conducive to the coexistence of both sides in the future.


    Based on this, Hermes agreed to Hercules'' request and sent him to earth.


    Thanks to his timely appearance, he stopped the irritable Dionysus. Although Hercules is a seventh order God and inferior to Dionysus, Dionysus knows he is making trouble without reason. He also knows that Hercules is here to stop him from making trouble without reason.


    "It seems that my brother doesn''t trust me very much." Dionysus returned to his throne, took up his glass and said, "well, since you''re here, things will be easy. We''ll lead out the wise angel and kill him. It''s easy for you and me."


    Heracles shook his head and said, "before the Lord of the gods makes a decision, we can''t kill him, we can only imprison him."


    "He killed so many of my believers that I don''t even have the right to revenge?"


    Heracles shook his head and said, "this is the order of the Lord of the gods."


    Dionysus laughed: "If you are so obedient, it seems that the position of the LORD God must belong to you. Whether you catch it or kill it, I have to make him pay the price. I think of a good plan. Manda, you will issue a decree tomorrow to summon all the punishers to the king''s capital, and then kill them all. Whether the Blazing Angels or the wise angels, they will appear. We will set a trap in advance, he said We can''t escape. "


    Manda rejected Dionysian''s plan on the spot.


    The Dionysian was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? Aren''t you a crazy king? Don''t you dare to do this?"


    This thing?


    Concentrate all the punishers on the king and kill them all?


    Even if Manda is crazy enough to forget her name, she will not do such a stupid thing. This will attract the firepower of all the divine punishers in the world, including those who have become gods and those who have not become gods, and even the Lord of divine punishments to Manda.


    Manda resolutely refused without any explanation. Dionysus was very dissatisfied. He pointed to Manda and said, "you only care about your own safety and have never thought about the safety of the divine world and the dignity of the gods. People like you have no qualification to become gods."


    Dionysus rebuked Manda in all kinds of vicious words. Manda remained silent. Heracles, standing aside, couldn''t help but speak:


    "I don''t agree with that either."


    Dionysus frowned. "Can you give me a reason?"


    "The Lord of the gods said that the Roma road country is the source of our faith. In order to vent your anger and turn the Roma road country upside down, how stupid and selfish is it to do so?"


    Dionysus got up and said, "you say this is to vent my anger? How many believers have God punished us? Shouldn''t this revenge be rewarded? Shouldn''t they die? Shouldn''t they pay their blood debts?"


    Manda said, "it is because God punishes those who have made too many mistakes that we have the opportunity to regain our faith. Should we follow them to make the same mistakes? Should we give them back the opportunity?"


    "Don''t always talk about us. You''re not qualified yet. You''re just a mortal," Dionysus sneered. "Mortals should have mortal horizons. It''s good if you can solve the things in front of you. In the future, there will be gods to deal with them."


    Hercules also sneered: "the God you said is not yourself. Let me guess what your long-term God will do. When all this is over, you will lose your temper and vent your anger. If you are lucky, you can find your artifact. Then you take your priest and wander with them in the name of the Carnival God,


    As for the mess left behind, you can forget it in the blink of an eye. If you don''t really forget it, you can also pretend to forget it. Who will quarrel with the drunken God of wine? Let your brother clean up the mess in the divine world and Manda clean up the mess in the mortal world. Just focus on the carnival. Am I right? "


    Dionysus was furious, and his words spoke to his pain: "Hercules, pay attention to your identity and the way you speak to the LORD God."


    "If you don''t pay attention, what can you do?" Hercules moved his neck. Hercules, who had endured for many years on Mount Olympia, suddenly raised his eyebrows. The greatest hero in the world exuded a threatening breath, which made Dionysus unconsciously retreat two steps.


    "Well, you decide," Dionysus nodded. "What do you say we should do?"


    Hercules said, "we came to earth to help Manda, so we should obey Manda''s command."


    Dionysus shook his head and said, "I can''t obey the command of a mortal."


    Hercules frowned: "it seems that it is difficult for us to reach an agreement."


    Dionysus would not give in on this matter, but Heracles firmly supported Manda.


    Manda quickly came forward and said, "Hercules is the greatest hero in the world. I think it is most appropriate for him to be the commander. I am willing to obey Hercules."


    Manda''s attitude immediately eased the atmosphere, and Dionysus agreed to let Heracles be commander. Before Hercules could formulate tactics, Dionysus put forward new suggestions.


    "Let me take the priest to revel in the king''s capital. I haven''t done this for a long time. The wise angel will certainly regard me as a high-level believer. As long as he dares to fight me, his end will come."


    Manda agreed, but Heracles hesitated. He whispered to Manda, "have you seen the carnival of Dionysus?"


    Manda nodded and said, "I''ve seen it in a book."


    Hercules shook his head and said, "the real situation is much wilder than in the book."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the whole king was filled with wine. The mellow wine made men sleepy, but made women crazy.


    Tens of thousands of women walked into the street. They sang loudly and danced crazily. They took wine cans like men and poured them into their mouths. Then they threw the wine cans on the ground and smashed them.


    In the classical era, the sacrifice of Dionysus was a festival for women. On this day, they were not bound by any etiquette and law, and vented their anger in the craziest way in the past year.


    They walked in the street, singing and laughing wildly, shouting and swearing wildly. Some smashed the vendor''s stall with sticks, some knocked over the pedestrians on the street with stones, some spilled horse dung on the gate of the palace, and some lit the wooden house on the street with torches. The women did whatever they wanted, and the whole King fell into chaos under the leadership of Dionysus.


    A minister couldn''t bear it. While Manda wasn''t paying attention, he rushed to the carnival team with a dozen guards.


    It''s just women. If you beat them, they will be afraid. The minister swung the whip and beat several women. He thought it was the same as usual to discipline the maid. When they saw the whip, they would soon settle down.


    But he was wrong. It was a very serious mistake, a mistake that must be made up by life.


    The women rushed to the ministers and guards regardless of their lives. Under the influence of the wine mist, their strength was several times greater than usual. They took the ministers'' whip, the guards'' weapons, tore their armor, and deeply inserted their fingers into their skin and flesh.


    Like lions tearing prey, ministers and guards were torn into flesh and blood by women in the twinkling of an eye.


    They licked the blood on their fingers, they ate the viscera on the ground, and their laughter was ferocious and sad, which was the end of preventing them from carnival.


    Dionysus, the God of wine, danced in blood. Women surrounded him like crazy. Under the leadership of the priestess, they ran, jumped, screamed and cheered. Manda firmly believed that even if the Lord of divine punishment came, the punisher would not be so crazy.


    Looking at the men''s angry eyes, Hercules and Manda know one thing. Dionysus is blackmailing the ancient god. This carnival can arouse the men''s unforgettable anger towards Dionysus.


    But who can stop him and them?


    Hercules looked at Manda and said, "I''m a God. It''s inconvenient for me to intervene in earthly affairs."


    Manda looked at Hercules: "I am a mortal and have no power to stop a God."


    They finally reached a consensus and looked at it like that.


    Manda launched Athena''s first-order skills and recorded every scene she saw.


    Strange, this scene is a little strange. Among the crazy women, a pair of red eyes are moving rapidly.


    Not only one, but also a pair of eyes shuttle on the ground.


    Another pair of eyes moved back and forth on the wall of the building.


    Manda whispered, "coming!"


    Hercules said, "I saw it too, but who is it? The wise angel or Typhon?"


    Before finding out the identity of each other, Hercules and Manda didn''t rush, but they saw six eyes gathered around Dionysus, suddenly turned into a man, tripped Dionysus, raised a short hammer and hit Dionysus hard in the face.

 Chapter 823

    Dionysus was blasted by a hammer, and the flying plasma instantly quieted the women in the carnival.


    Is this really a wise angel? Looking at the red eyes on him from time to time, Hercules and Manda suspected that it was Typhon.


    Why did ketiphon attack Dionysus? Did he take refuge in God''s punishment?


    On this issue, Manda and Hercules are going to have an in-depth discussion. In the process of their discussion, Dionysus has been hit with more than a dozen hammers.


    Before the skull was completely smashed, Dionysus finally launched a counterattack. He ejected a strong wine mist, and then scraped a spark with his fingertips.


    The flame wrapped the body of the wise angel with the wine mist. The wise angel took it easy, looked up and sucked in the flame together with the wine mist.


    Manda has seen this skill, and freely puffing wine mist is a common means of Millo.


    But why did the wise Angel use the skill of Dionysian?


    Manda also wanted to continue to discuss with Hercules, but Hercules had rushed up.


    No matter who the other party is, now is the best time to catch him. Heracles came to the wise angel, and the fist front rushed to the wise angel''s cheek with the roar of the lion.


    The wise angel suddenly turned into a fog, and his fist ran through the fog, which did no harm to the wise angel. In another wine fog, his body condensed and formed again.


    Free conversion between wine fog and entity, Millo''s sixth level skill is also the skill of Dionysus.


    Hercules''s offensive still did not stop. Hercules was not only amazing in strength, but also outstanding in speed. He soon caught up with the wise angel and punched the wise angel in the chest.


    The wise Angel incarnated into the wine mist again. Hercules pursued all the way. The incarnation of the wine mist needed to consume great divine power. After several rounds, the speed of the wise Angel slowed down and was hit on the chin by Hercules.


    Although Hercules'' strength was limited, this blow was enough to inflict heavy damage on a low-level true God.


    Unexpectedly, a piece of Pearl was scattered on the chin of the wise angel. Although he was overturned to the ground, he could turn over and get up and escape. It seems that it''s OK.


    Again, the Lord of punishment armed his angel with pearls.


    Hercules tried to chase, and the scattered pearls burst at his feet. The thick wine fog burned Hercules'' eyes and made him unable to see the body of the wise angel.


    Can you turn faith into skills directly? This is the first time Manda has met.


    Belief in pearls is too cheap in the eyes of the Lord of punishment. Manda feels distressed to see the wise angels squander wantonly.


    Seeing the wise Angel running towards Manda, Manda rushed up and kicked the wise angel.


    The wise Angel dodged, punched back and rubbed Manda''s cheek.


    Manda "Oh", fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. The wise angel disappeared without a trace in the wine fog.


    It''s no wonder that Manda is not brave enough. His cheek is scratched. He''s hurt and bleeding.


    Moreover, the city is full of wine fog, and the other party is good at Dionysian skills. Fighting in such an environment is a typical big unfavorable game. Manda doesn''t need to take risks.


    The wise angel is really wise. He made full use of the wine fog made by Dionysus to create a favorable combat environment for himself.


    But why did he hit Dionysus on the head with a hammer? Why not use sharp tools such as swords? Is it just to humiliate Dionysus?


    The wine fog gradually dissipated, and the situation of Dionysus was very bad. He fell into a coma.


    The women in the carnival woke up, and the constraints of etiquette and morality made them no longer wild, until they were at a loss. The men who had endured for a long time vented their anger on the Dionysian.


    Throwing stones, splashing dirty water, and things more disgusting than dirty water... When Hercules brought the Dionysian back to the temple, the mellow wine could not cover up the suffocating stench.


    The priests helped the Dionysian wash away the dirt, but the Dionysian was still unconscious.


    "The hammer is strange," Hercules looked at the wound of Dionysus. "His soul seems to have been damaged."


    Manda presented the recorded picture to Hermes. When he saw the crimson eyes, Hermes concluded that they belonged to Typhon.


    Manda was shocked and said, "did Typhon really take refuge in the Lord of divine punishment?"


    Hermes shook his head: "he may betray me, but there is no need to show his feet on this occasion. Moreover, his strength has recovered seven or eight points. If he did it, Dionysus would have died."


    When he saw the scene of the hammer exploding, Hermes was very surprised: "this is the hammer of Hephaestus. No wonder Dionysus can''t carry it. The other party didn''t regard him as a high-level believer, but ran to kill him."


    There is another artifact in the other party''s hand. Manda is thankful for not talking to him.


    There was nothing to see later, and Hermes recalled an old story.


    "Bilar, the demigod of hehuaistos, died in the drawing city. Before he died, he protected four golden balls, but failed to protect his artifact. Hehuaistos''s hammer has disappeared since then. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hand of the Lord of divine punishment.


    What does all this have to do with the Lord of God''s punishment? "


    Hermes smiled strangely and said to Manda, "talk to Dionysus and let him do it again."


    "One more time what?"


    "Another carnival."


    "Is this necessary?" Manda couldn''t understand Hermes''s intention.


    "There are many secrets hidden behind the wise angel, which is related to the final contest between Olympia and the Lord of divine punishment. If you can catch the best living, if you can''t catch the living, you can bring back the soul. If you can''t even bring back the soul, you have made a great contribution to having a corpse."


    "But I''m afraid it will bring revenge from the Lord of punishment."


    "I will deal with all revenge, whether in the divine world or on earth."


    Manda also believed that Hermes would not break his promise, but looking at the situation of Dionysus, he might not be able to organize the carnival immediately.


    "I''m afraid Dionysus will have to rest for some time."


    "Apollo will send you some powder, and Dionysus will recover in three days."


    "If Bacchus refuses..."


    "Just say it''s my order. Heracles must have a way to convince him."


    "Even if we can lead out the wise angel, we may not be able to defeat him."


    "That''s because Hercules underestimated the enemy. This time he won''t make the same mistake again."


    Hercules was in charge of the battle and Hermes was in charge after the war. With this sentence, Manda was relieved.


    One more thing to make clear to Hermes: "the carnival of Dionysus has attracted a lot of discontent among the people."


    "It''s up to you to guard their faith and let them know who is their God."


    The priest received the divine medicine in the temple of Apollo. After pouring it down, the next day, the Dionysian was basically healed.


    But physical recovery and psychological recovery are two different things. Dionysus refused the second carnival. He even put forward the idea of going back to Olympia to recover.


    Heracles sneered, "don''t want to protect your believers and your majesty?"


    "If my power was unrestricted, the wise angel would have disappeared long ago. Now I can''t play my power, and you two will only watch the excitement. What''s the significance of this battle?"


    Manda pointed to her cheek and said, "I''m hurt, too!"


    Dionysus nodded: "be careful, your blood scab is about to fall off."


    In fact, the blood scab has fallen off. It was painted by Manda.


    Hercules asked Manda to leave the temple temporarily. He chatted with Dionysus for a moment.


    Dionysus promised to hold another Carnival outside Wangdu city two days later.


    Manda wondered what Heracles had said to Dionysus.


    Hercules did not disclose the details, but solved the core problem: "Dionysus doesn''t want to go back with humiliation. I have formulated perfect tactics. He believes that we can defeat the wise angel."


    Manda listened carefully to Hercules'' introduction of tactics and felt that it was not so perfect.


    He gave Hercules a suggestion: "before fighting, you''d better offer a sacrifice to Gaia. If he can limit you a little, I think there is still a chance of victory."


    "No matter how precious the sacrifice I offer, it will only attract Gaia''s disgust," Hercules sighed. "Since I helped Olympia win the battle of giants, Gaia has no possibility to forgive me."


    Gaia won''t forgive you, but the tactics are so hasty.


    Manda secretly said: This is forcing me to paddle.

 Chapter 824

    The God of wine came outside the king''s capital and released the wine mist.


    At the same time, the men of the king''s capital were ready, first chained the women in the house, then chained the door of the house, and finally gathered under the statue of Hermes to denounce Dionysus''s crime.


    "Is he really the LORD God? I don''t think he is qualified to replace Hestia."


    "Of course he is not qualified. Hestia took the initiative to give up his position to him."


    "He is so crazy that he doesn''t look like a god!"


    "And I only take women crazy. Look at what my wife and daughter look like. Last time, they ate my horse alive!"


    "I don''t care what he wants to do today. If he dares to seduce the women in our family again, I will smash his statue!"


    "Not only will I smash his gods, but I will also kill his priests!"


    "If my woman dares to leave the house, I''ll break his leg immediately!"


    "Why use him when you call your woman?"


    "I, I was wrong."


    "Are you so afraid?"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda sighed, "poor man, they are so careless."


    He knew how much the men of Wangdu hated Dionysus, and he didn''t want to enlarge this hatred. Therefore, he chose the place of Carnival outside the city. Wangdu was on the upwind slope and would not be affected by the wine fog.


    The main target of wine fog is the residents outside the Wangdu city. The personnel here are not dense, but it should not be difficult to summon thousands of people.


    Dionysus is the goal of the wise angel. The carnival of more than 1000 people should be enough to lead the wise angel. Manda doesn''t want Wang Du to collapse again.


    But facts have proved that Wangdu''s men don''t worry much.


    At the beginning of the carnival, the wind suddenly changed, blowing the wine fog in the west of the city into the city.


    The chained women broke the chain and broke the chained gate. In the midst of singing and cheering, they broke the gate and rushed out of the city.


    The men of Wangdu didn''t dare to smash the statue of Dionysus or kill the priest of Dionysus. They didn''t dare to break women''s legs. As long as they were close to their women, they might be torn to pieces.


    They were divided into two teams. One team trembled under the statue of Hermes, and the other team ran to the head of the city, looked at their women angrily, and then trembled.


    A man opened his long bow at the head of the city and shot an arrow at Dionysus in the procession.


    Dionysus dodged the arrow and looked at the head of the city without paying attention. He will now concentrate on waiting for the wise angel to appear.


    Manda looked at the city head. The city head was at least 300 meters away from the carnival team. This was not the distance that normal arrows could fly.


    The archer was a believer in Apollo.


    It must be a high class to shoot an arrow so far.


    Because there is a conflict between the first-order technology and the stripping eye, Manda believes that the stripping eye is better used, and the first-order technology is rarely used recently.


    The skills are rusty and the distance is still so far. I can''t say whether the first-order skills can take effect.


    As soon as Manda''s pupils closed, the gold coins immediately jumped out. The first-order skill and the second-order skill are Manda''s favorite skills. They are available at any time, and they are also very sensitive.


    From the value of divine blood stone, there should be six levels.


    Even this six rank hero doesn''t have the courage to stop his woman? This is definitely not a matter of strength.


    Toka is only level 5. After the parade, talk to this man and ask him about the promotion method. Manda won''t want it in vain. It''s just an equivalent exchange.


    Value is a magical concept. It can establish a certain connection between two completely different things, such as a pottery pot and a piece of bread, a container and food. There is no connection between the two, but as long as the value is equal, the craftsman can exchange the pottery pot with the farmer for bread at any time.


    But the definition of value is a little complicated. The king''s capital is a little more expensive. Ordinary pottery can sell almost 15 copper coins. The same pottery can''t even sell five copper coins in Jinguang city.


    But the value that Manda saw was always the same, a little more than that of jinguangcheng and lower than that of Wangdu. It was about ten copper coins. Where did this value come from? Where does the standard of first-order technology come from?


    Manda seldom thinks about similar problems. He thinks that value itself is the characteristic of material. Everything has value. The first-order technology just presents value.


    For example, this man''s God blood stone, he has three thin lines, and the yellow line is its value


    Wait, where do these three lines come from?


    When Manda used the first-order technique before, she didn''t remember seeing three lines.


    Didn''t you remember, or didn''t you?


    Let''s recall that we used to see the golden light first, and then the gold coins.


    Before seeing the golden light, I seem to have seen some golden silk threads.


    Is it the same thing as the yellow line? Or the illusion caused by golden light?


    Ten years into the first level, this is the first time Manda has questioned the first-order technology.


    Maybe this person has a special body?


    Manda quickly turned her eyes elsewhere.


    He looked at his gold wrist guard. It was not pure gold. It was worth 30 gold coins, with three lines of red, yellow and blue on it.


    This has three lines, too?


    Manda rubbed her eyes hard and then looked at the sword in her hand.


    He seldom uses the sword. The sword is purely an ornament. On the whole, the sword is worth 2000 gold coins with three thin lines of red, yellow and blue.


    Looking at the gemstones on the scabbard, it seems that each gemstone has different value and has three thin lines.


    Look at the whole without looking at the details, there are only three lines.


    Look carefully, there are lines in front of you.


    What happened? Are your eyes broken?


    He released the first-order skill, and the thin line disappeared. When he launched the first-order skill, the thin line began to appear in pieces again.


    He lifted the first-order skill again. The thin line didn''t disappear and still swayed in front of him.


    No, there''s really something wrong with your eyes.


    Blood red eyes appeared in the carnival team, and heracles whistled and reported to Manda.


    Manda was rubbing her eyes now and didn''t hear the whistle.


    Dionysus has begun to fight with the wise angel. This time, he has enough defense and has not been put down by the wise angel. Both sides use the same skills. Obviously, Dionysus is much more skilled than the wise angel. He shuttles back and forth in the wine fog and doesn''t give the wise angel a chance to fight at all.


    The wise angel suddenly changed into a huge eye, spitting out flames and igniting the surrounding wine mist.


    The reveling women suddenly put themselves in the sea of fire and issued a heart rending wail.


    There is only one way to save them, that is, the God of wine swallows the wine mist himself, but he doesn''t care about the life and death of mortals and just pursues the wise angel.


    Millo saw that the situation was bad and said to Manda, "I''ll go."


    "Go!" Manda was washing her eyes.


    Millo jumped into the air and tried to suck the wine fog. The wine fog gradually dispersed, and the women were saved, but Dionysus lost the favorable combat environment.


    The blood red giant eye changed back to the appearance of an ordinary man again. The wise angel suddenly appeared in front of Dionysus and kicked him in the face. Dionysus clearly saw his feet, but he didn''t escape.


    This is the result of being limited in the world. Obviously, the wise angel can not only use the skills of Dionysian, but also be very proficient in ares''s fighting skills. Using the tactical basis of street fighting, he first picked up a stone and hit Dionysian on the head, and then began to swing the king''s eight fists.


    This move is very effective. The God of wine was fooled, stunned and anxious. He took out a wine can from his arms and was ready to use his most powerful skills.


    His wine jar contains wheat wine brewed with the water of the Milky way. This can turn the surrounding into a wine pond within a few miles. All living creatures, whether plants or animals, falling into the wine will immediately melt and become part of the wine.


    This forms an extremely terrible fatal cycle. The more life integrated, the greater the amount of wine, the greater the amount of wine, and the more life integrated.


    Under normal circumstances, if you use this skill, all life within a hundred miles will be spared (except in the desert). When the God of wine opened the wine jar and was about to dump, the sand suddenly surged under his feet, wrapped him in the soil and rubbed him repeatedly.


    He angered Gaia and was severely punished.


    The wise Angel escaped Gaia''s attack, turned into six eyes, three eyes to the East and three eyes to the west, and flew towards Hercules and Manda respectively.


    Hercules is the strategist. He is responsible for guarding the east of the carnival team. No matter what angle the other party attacks, he is fully prepared.


    But Manda is not fully prepared. He is still washing his eyes.


    The whole line of sight was covered with thin lines, and Manda was about to collapse.


    What''s worse, everything the wise Angel did before was just feint and containment.


    This time, his goal is not Dionysus, but Manda.


    Manda is still struggling with vision problems, and the wise angel has come near.


    Heracles was entangled in three other eyes, and Dionysus was being punished by Gaia.


    A stream of inflammation came. No one can help Manda now.


    Even the inflamed Mars has thin lines. How annoying do you think it is.


    But these little Mars are really special. There are not three thin lines on them, but two. There is no red line.


    Is it time to think about this?


    Manda used his limited sight to avoid inflammation. In the process of avoiding, he always wanted to avoid those ubiquitous thin lines intentionally or unintentionally. He didn''t know why. He accidentally encountered many thin lines. Those thin lines didn''t change. It seemed that they were not an entity, but an illusion in Manda''s eyes. After touching, they didn''t cause any serious consequences.


    After escaping the inflammation, the wise Angel launched the holy light again. In the gap of the holy light, Manda saw his face for the first time.


    He wore a heavy mask on his face. Manda wanted to see his true face with stripped eyes, but now his eyes are not too smart.


    The wise Angel lands on one foot, tilts to the right, and swings his right wrist up and down.


    This is a very typical body posture, which is the preparation for the seal of the divine sword. Next, he will seal Manda''s escape route with golden light, and then launch stone rain to let Manda sit and die in the rubble.


    Manda won''t wait to die. He has a barrier and breaks thousands of laws with one move.


    But he didn''t want to use the barrier easily. He could feel that he was being watched, and more than one God was watching him.


    If you''re right, Hermes and the Lord of punishment are watching the battlefield. It''s best not to let them know about the barrier.


    Having predicted the actions of the other party, Manda can make a simpler response. Although the power of the divine sword seal is powerful, it takes a long time to launch. Manda can calmly make a series of preparations.


    He kicked his legs on the ground, rushed to the wise angel in an instant, raised his golden fingers and prepared to attack each other''s knees.


    The other party has only two choices, either escape or forcibly launch the divine sword seal.


    If he knows the truth, he runs away quickly. Once the two sides fight, they will get the meaning. Anyway, Manda is also here to paddle.


    If he didn''t know his face and had to launch the divine sword seal, Manda would cut off his legs without hesitation.


    In the process of waving the golden finger, Manda is still deliberately avoiding the silk thread on the wise angel, which is almost a heart disease.


    Golden finger immediately came to the knee of the wise angel. Unexpectedly, the wise angel suddenly changed his moves. He neither launched the seal of the divine sword nor wanted to escape. He changed his skills and was about to launch the holy light.


    Fake! Trap! What a careful trap!


    Careless, Manda, who just wanted to paddle, was calculated by the wise angel.


    This is troublesome. The holy light is much faster than the seal of the divine sword. Manda has no time to dodge.


    He tried to twist every joint on his body and try to avoid the attack range of the other party. But the wise angel was fully prepared for the attack, and his palm always locked Manda''s throat.


    The holy light is about to strike. This blow can directly cut off Manda''s head.


    The joint turned to the limit and Manda lost the angle to avoid.


    Flash past, you must flash past, you can''t die here, you can''t die here! The dead one can''t be me!


    Manda''s head is full of the idea of survival. The divine power surges in her body in a strange way, forcing Manda''s body to make a greater distortion.


    The surging divine power rushed out of the body from the forehead and rushed to the wise angel.


    Manda saw the blue line on the wise Angel tremble.


    The next scene is unforgettable to Manda.


    The Dionysian who was sanctioned in the earth was struggling.


    During the struggle, a piece of soil was lifted and a stone was rolled up.


    The stone hit the left cheek of the wise angel with amazing speed.


    The wise Angel landed on one foot and tilted to the right. Under the impact of the stone, the wise Angel slipped and fell to the ground.


    During the fall, she scraped down Manda, who was twisted.


    Manda didn''t control her balance and fell on the wise angel.


    Coincidentally, five golden fingers, impartial, inserted into the chest of the wise angel.

 Chapter 825

    Manda''s five fingers were inserted into the chest of the wise angel, and blood gushed out under the mask of the wise angel.


    Make up another knife and kill him!


    Manda was about to do it, but she carefully felt each other''s breath.


    The breath of the wise angel has changed obviously, and his soul is leaving his body.


    This damage is not enough to kill an angel, but the wise Angel obviously has the idea of giving up his body.


    Manda didn''t mend the knife, which was a win-win outcome. He didn''t completely kill the wisdom angel, but grabbed the wisdom angel''s body.


    With only one breath, the soul of the wise angel had got rid of the body and quickly fled the battlefield. The three blood eyes around Heracles also disappeared one after another.


    Manda wasn''t hurt, but she pretended to get up hard and was ready to stab the body.


    Unexpectedly, Dionysus suddenly drilled out of the soil, and Gaia''s punishment for him ended.


    He rushed frantically to the body of the wise angel. With the smell of wine, he tore it frantically and quickly hammered the body into meat mud.


    Not to mention, his wine mist swirled around the body, and the body melted quickly, leaving no bones left.


    Manda didn''t stop. He didn''t know the origin of the wine mist. If he touched it rashly, he might cause serious injury.


    What is the purpose of Dionysus doing this? Just to vent?


    Manda knew that Dionysus was very violent and that he had suffered a great loss in the battle. There were deep bone wounds everywhere, but such a move really made people feel absurd and childish.


    The body of the wise Angel turned into wine everywhere, leaving the whole battlefield in a mess.


    The burned women fell to the ground and wailed. Manda called the guards and rushed them back to the city for treatment.


    He was going to return to the city with Dionysus and Hercules, but when he got to the bottom of the city, he heard angry curses from the head of the city:


    "Devil, kill this devil!" this is scolding the Dionysian.


    "Kill him, why don''t you let the angel kill him!" this is asking Manda.


    Manda killed the wise angel, which they saw with their own eyes. They were afraid of Manda and only dared to ask and curse.


    The stones and soil were leaning down, and people''s anger was expected by Manda, but one thing Manda was curious about. How did they know that they were angels fighting with Dionysus just now?


    God punishers are mixed with God punishers among the civilians. They are taking the opportunity to buy people''s hearts. The various acts of the God of wine have sent a powerful assist to the God punishers.


    Dionysus didn''t seem to want to go into the city: "stupid mortals! I hate them! Kill this monster, and I should go back!"


    Dionysus turned and left. Heracles came to Manda and whispered, "I should go, too. I''m deeply sorry for Dionysus''s actions. I hope it won''t affect our friendship."


    Manda quickly smiled and said, "I can understand Dionysian''s anger. Great Hercules, thank you for your trust and help."


    "Don''t call me Hercules, just call me a friend." Hercules patted Manda on the shoulder and left with Dionysus.


    Just listen to the polite words on the face. Everyone knows the code behind it.


    Heracles has always been on the side of Manda. In the coming May, he should become the protagonist of sacrifice.


    After cleaning the battlefield, Manda returned to the seven star mountain through the underworld. The king was under the gaze of the gods. Manda always felt that it was not safe here.


    Return to the house, close your eyes and try to make the thin line lingering in front of you disappear.


    After sleeping for an afternoon, he opened his eyes, and the thin line finally disappeared. Manda breathed a sigh. He was not in a hurry to get up. He was remembering that special feeling. When he was unable to recover, he felt the surge of divine power.


    Is this a skill?


    If it wasn''t for skills, what happened next would not be easy to explain.


    In the process of struggling, Dionysus raised a piece of soil mixed with stones, which hit the face of the wise angel.


    Manda believes that Dionysus is not intentional. First of all, he is not in the mood to save himself. Even if he has that mood, he does not have such a good strategy. Even if he has such a good strategy, he can''t hit the stone so accurately.


    The wise Angel landed on his left foot and tilted to the right. The stone hit his left cheek. According to the principle of torque, this is the best position to put down the wise angel. There is no one.


    Even if it was a coincidence, did he scrape Manda down and let Manda''s golden finger insert into his chest?


    Unless Manda''s good luck broke out at the same time, it can''t be explained by coincidence.


    By inference, it is indeed a skill.


    But what is the principle of this skill?


    At present, the reasonable explanation should be to bring good luck to yourself.


    Where does this skill come from? Steal it from someone? Inadvertently steal it?


    Who have you fought recently?


    Wise angel? Madesa? Chingus?


    No matter where the skill comes from, think about how the skill is used.


    At that time, Manda wanted to fight with the intelligent Angel symbolically. Unexpectedly, the intelligent angel suddenly changed his move from the seal of the divine sword to the holy light.


    Manda could not hide from the holy light. Her mind was full of only the desire to survive, so the divine power appeared a strange surge, gushing out of her forehead, and then brought herself a series of good luck.


    Good skills, skills that can bring good luck. Are there any more perfect skills in the world?


    Manda sat up excitedly and thought about the direction of divine power flow first.


    He was trying to avoid the holy light, so he turned his body into an incredible angle, and the divine power just surged along that incredible angle, which exacerbated the distortion of his body.


    In other words, the body posture at that time triggered this skill.


    Manda tried to restore the posture at that time. Not to mention, this angle really hurts. It''s worse than any angle he and medusa have tried.


    After twisting the body, let the divine power run and gush out of the forehead


    It''s a little difficult. The forehead doesn''t have the function of gushing.


    Among Manda''s own skills, there are seven skills that need to release divine power.


    The first, black storm, this skill needs to gush, but divine power gushes out of the palm.


    Second, create separation and release divine power from the navel.


    Third, control the animal, and release the divine power from both eyes.


    Fourth, open the entrance to the underworld and release the divine power from your fingertips.


    Fifth, forced trading, divine power is released through eyes and language.


    Sixth, the skill of evil play, the divine power is released from both eyes.


    Seventh, the skill of flying, the divine power is released from the fingertips.


    Other skills are to infuse divine power into a part of oneself without releasing it to the outside world.


    The skill of releasing divine power has nothing to do with the forehead.


    Think about those stolen skills. Only mengshen''s skills are released from the mind, but the release speed is very slow and can never reach the level of gushing.


    How on earth should it gush? Manda hasn''t figured out the answer yet. Her body can''t hold on. It''s not so easy to maintain such a tricky angle.


    Manda temporarily gave up her body posture and decided to practice step by step to control the power gushing from her forehead.


    From dusk to late at night, little success was achieved. Although it was not gushing, Manda could control the divine power to release smoothly from the forehead.


    This is due to Gaia''s physical talent, but Manda also made great efforts. He felt his head swell for several laps.


    Dizzy, she went to the yard. Under the bright moonlight, Medusa was practicing tactics with Moira. Because they were too focused, neither of them noticed Manda''s appearance.


    Seeing them, Manda was in a good mood and hid in the dark and watched the two people play.


    Moira tries to fight close. Medusa sees through her intention and decides to make a joke with her. Her eyes suddenly glow green, which frightens Moira to hide in the distance.


    Her hiding happened to expose Manda behind her. Medusa''s eyes just crossed with Manda.


    Manda quickly dodged on her back, but because the dodging range was too large, he fell directly to the ground.


    In fact, he doesn''t need to do so. Medusa often turns her eyes green when she is excited. Even if she sees her eyes, it may not bring serious consequences.


    It takes more than two breaths to meet Medusa''s eyes before they become stones. During this period, Manda can avoid Medusa''s eyes as long as she turns her head or closes her eyes.


    Even if he did nothing, Medusa would take the initiative to avoid his eyes.


    After a day of fighting, Manda overreacted and made such exaggerated evasion. In the process of evasion, the divine power worked strongly again, resulting in his body leaning back violently until he fell to the ground.


    Moira was shocked and was about to see Manda''s situation, but she found that Medusa''s eyes were always green.


    The creepy sound came, like water freezing rapidly.


    The voice came from behind Manda. Manda looked back and saw a blood red eye slowly turning into a stone.

 Chapter 826

    Whose blood red giant eye is it?


    Angel of wisdom or Typhon''s?


    And when it was the wisdom angel''s, Manda and the wisdom Angel fought in Wangdu. After the battle, they returned to the seven star mountain that day.


    If this is really the eyes of the wise angel, it will prove that the wise Angel chased the seven star mountain that day, sneaked into Manda''s house and tried to sneak attack Manda in the house.


    How did he come so fast?


    Does he have the same speed as Manda, jumping in the fire like madesa?


    The answer to this question can be found in the future, but the answer to this question is not so easy to find.


    Medusa and Moira fought and inadvertently caused Manda and medusa to look at each other, which can be explained by intention.


    Manda overreacted and accidentally fell to the ground, allowing Medusa to see the bloody eyes behind Manda. This is not an accident.


    The bloody eye that looked at Manda looked at Medusa. From the point of view, the bloody eye had avoided it, but Medusa''s eyes locked it until it became a stone.


    Without a series of coincidences, the bloody eye behind Manda occupies an absolutely favorable position. If the wise Angel appears from the bloody eye, it can form a perfect sneak attack. Even if Manda can retreat, Medusa and moaila are bound to be affected.


    But after this series of coincidences, the one who finally suffered became a wise angel.


    At the end of the day, there are two outbreaks of good luck and two re creative angels. This skill is too hanging, but Manda still can''t master the method of using the skill.


    Touched the petrified eyes, did not feel the breath of the soul, and the soul of the wise Angel ran away.


    Manda comforted his two wives, carried stone eyes and went to the secret room to pray to Hermes.


    Hermes did not respond immediately. He was sitting at the entrance of the cave in the abyss of taltaltalos, chatting with Typhon.


    "Do you suspect that I have taken refuge in the Lord of divine punishment? How could I do such a stupid thing? I became like this because of him!"


    "Don''t be so excited. I''m just skeptical," Hermes waved and showed the picture before the battle between the wise angel and Dionysus. "Look at these eyes. You should feel familiar."


    A pair of blood red eyes appeared in the depths of the cave and silently watched the picture summoned by Hermes. After watching it for a long time, tifeng said slowly: "they are indeed very similar to my eyes. I can''t defend myself at this point, but Hermes, believe me. I don''t know about it, and I won''t lower my identity to be an assassin."


    "You''re right," nodded Hermes. "If you just go to the mortal world to assassinate Dionysus, you don''t need to go out at all, let alone expose your identity, but where do these eyes come from?"


    "Get a real eye, whether alive or dead, I''m sure I can find abnormalities."


    "It could have been obtained..." Hermes looked at the picture and saw that Dionysus completely destroyed the body of the wise angel.


    After leaving the taltaltalos abyss, Hermes returned to the temple and opened a channel for communication with the mortals.


    On the altar, he saw the stone eyes, and Manda told the story again.


    After hearing this, Hermes looked surprised and said, "you''re lucky!"


    Manda nodded and said, "I can''t understand. I thought you got the power of the God of good luck. Under your eyes, my luck has changed."


    "Stop talking nonsense! It''s a little strange. Let me think about it..." Hermes made a scientific and reasonable explanation for the whole process after in-depth analysis. "First, Gaia helped you for the first time. He lifted the soil. He threw a stone down the wise angel. It''s not surprising that he hit it accurately with his strength."


    Manda nodded in agreement and then asked, "if he wants to help me, why not just swallow the wise angel with mud?"


    Hermes looked at Manda, blinked for a long time and said, "let''s analyze next, about Medusa..."


    "Father, the question I asked just now..."


    "Don''t have so many problems!" Hermes slapped Manda, and then said, "as for Medusa''s turning the wise angel into a stone, I think Gaia is helping you. First of all, a simple flash action will not make you fall to the ground. It may be caused by the tremor of the earth. Medusa happened to use her eyes and probably received Gaia''s Oracle."


    Manda suddenly realized, "all my good luck comes from Gaia."


    "Yes," said Hermes, "the men Gaia likes are different."


    Manda said modestly, "it''s all a coincidence. It''s fate. Others can''t envy..."


    Hermes patted Manda down again: "don''t be complacent. Gaia won''t always look at you. You made a lot of mistakes in the battle with the wise angel. I don''t know why you kept rubbing your eyes and being absent-minded about the battlefield. After seeing the opponent''s change of moves, you made such a flustered response."


    "I had no other way to deal with it..."


    "Nonsense! It''s much better to use your sharp claws to cut directly on his knees than to twist your body to avoid his holy light. It''s really not good. You can jump up with flying shoes. Even if the other party cuts off two legs with holy light, it''s much better than directly cutting off your head!"


    That''s reasonable. Manda did make a serious mistake in dealing with it.


    But why did he make such a mistake, just because he was disturbed by thin lines, resulting in confusion of thinking?


    "If you don''t concentrate enough, don''t go to the battlefield. There are many reasons I don''t need to teach you any more." Hermes took out a large can of original power and gave it to Manda, "This time you made great contributions and suffered a lot of grievances. You deserve it. You made the greatest contribution by defeating the wise angel. If Dionysus was not reckless, you could bring back the body of the wise angel. This is a proud deed, but I can''t engrave it on the cliff for the time being."


    Manda nodded and didn''t ask much, but from the look, he was disappointed.


    Hermes sighed and said, "your temple has reached the fifth level. Before becoming a God, such a starting point is enough to attract the jealousy of the gods. In fact, you have attracted jealousy. You also see Dionysus'' attitude towards you. After you become a God, these deeds will be engraved word by word, and you will flirt with gaiasa and let him give you the land of the first order as soon as possible."


    Hermes disappeared, and so did Manda''s disappointment.


    He had been prepared for this. He knew that the gods had complained about it. He knew that the welfare before becoming a God was over.


    It doesn''t matter. I can earn some extra money without benefits.


    Manda dedicated her petrified eyes to Hermes, while she stayed in the seven star mountain to continue studying skills.


    Two days later, there was no progress in skills, but Manda received good news from guatel.


    "What you want should be made."


    "What is supposed to be ok?"


    "It depends on your attitude."


    "My attitude?"


    "Yes, come with me!"


    In the dark of midnight, Manda followed guatel to his house. Instead of entering his bedroom, Manda went to his temporary temple.


    From the appearance, the temple is very simple and looks like a wooden house.


    But the craft inside is exquisite and gorgeous. All the facilities in the temple are complete and very exquisite. Especially the statue. Manda has seen the real Hephaestus. The statue has a high degree of reduction and is just like living.


    "Manda Claudius." the statue spoke. He was alive.


    Hephaestus, the God of fire, is here!


    Manda turned to look at guatel. He didn''t expect guatel to betray himself. He told guatel not to tell anyone about it, including his God.


    "Don''t blame my dependents," Hephaestus went down from the altar and looked at Manda. "He didn''t reveal anything to me. I accidentally found that he was doing something beyond his ability. Now tell me, what''s the purpose of that thing you want?"


    Manda leaned over and saluted: "you know, my woman sangira has been writing my deeds on the cliff, and my personality is constantly improving, which has been resented by many gods, so I think..."


    "I see," hehuaistos has guessed Manda''s idea, "this thing can''t be completed by that thing alone, otherwise it will expose your intention. I can help you and give her the right thing and the right method, but it''s not free!"


    Manda saluted again, "what do you need?"


    Hephaestus said, "I need my chisel!"

 Chapter 827

    Manda asked, "there''s a question I don''t understand. Since you want a chisel, why did you give it to guatel?"


    Hephaestus replied, "because I want a chisel, but I don''t want others to know that I got a chisel, just as you don''t want others to know your secret. You are a believer of Hermes. The rules of trading, you know, this matter can''t be known to anyone."


    Hephaestus took the gold chisel, and guatel was distressed for a long time.


    But after being distressed, he felt lucky: "I thought he would take away the ruler together. As long as a chisel, we made a profit."


    At the end of April, in the first half of the month, Dionysus harvested a lot of faith, and in the second half of the month, Dionysus harvested a lot of hatred.


    Especially the people in Wangdu, they will not mention Dionysus for a long time.


    But in addition to Wang Du, the rumors of April have become their talk.


    "Have you heard that the women of the king''s capital are crazy, and the women of the whole city are crazy. They go crazy everywhere with the priests of the God of wine!"


    "Nonsense, that''s not the priest of the God of wine, that''s the God of wine. The God of wine has come to the earth!"


    "Why does Dionysus take women crazy?"


    "If you''re really ignorant, is that crazy? That''s the rule of the God of wine. On the day of sacrifice, men have to hide. Even if women come out to eat people, men can''t help them."


    "Really eat people?"


    "After eating, the ministers in the palace were eaten several times, not to mention the civilians."


    "I heard that the wise angel who was punished by God couldn''t see it. He almost killed the God of wine!"


    "Angels beat Dionysus?"


    "It took no effort to fight, but he couldn''t beat the crazy king. The crazy King beat the wise angel into meat and mud."


    "The wise angel is dead?"


    "Can''t die. The wise angel is God, but the crazy king is unharmed!"


    "God can''t beat the crazy king?"


    "No one can beat the crazy king. How can the crazy King say..."


    The farmer picked up the pitcher and took a gulp. He was about to stop talking.


    Manda sat beside him and said, "I think mad king is a good man! At least he is good to us."


    Another farmer nodded: "he is really good to us. I hang his statue at the door all the time and pray to him every day."


    Manda said, "but I don''t think your statue is very similar to the mad king. First of all, he doesn''t have so long side fangs and six hands."


    The farmer asked, "where are you from? Have you seen the king?"


    Manda patted her chest: "of course I have!"


    A farmer nearby said with a smile, "he claimed to be a salesman from the king''s capital and said he had spoken to the king."


    The farmers laughed as like as two peas. The Manda rose red and said, "I am not a big boast. I am familiar with the king. I have his idol, forty bronze coins, exactly like the mad king. If you buy two, I will send you one, but you had better not hang it at the door, especially if the rope is tied to the neck of the statue, it looks very impolite."


    On the first day of May, Manda returned to Wangdu and held a competitive meeting.


    Manda has been preparing for the competition conference since April. Since the end of the classical era, the competition conference has completely become a memory in history books. Few people have seen a real competition except for demons like Odysseus.


    He selected 300 strong men from more than a dozen cities around the capital to participate in the competition. The lords were very enthusiastic. They personally took their players to the capital, but they didn''t know what to do.


    "Are we barehanded or are we allowed to carry weapons? If we are allowed to carry weapons, we can''t use the weapons of jinguangcheng. That''s unfair!" a lord regarded the competitive meeting as a fighting meeting.


    There must be some fighting events, but Manda decided to start with the traditional events.


    The first step of traditional projects is sacrifice.


    Hermes is the order controller of the arena and the first God to be sacrificed in the arena.


    After completing the sacrifice to Hermes, Manda left all the rest of the sacrifice to Hercules.


    Before each competition, people should recite the name of Hercules and pray to Hercules for victory.


    Especially in throwing, weightlifting and fighting events, all players and their lords are shouting the name of Hercules during the competition. The winner will be awarded a laurel crown and a medal by the king, with the head of Hercules engraved on the medal.


    In addition to Wang Du, the same competitive conferences were held in Longyin city and Miaoyin city. The passionate and passionate competitive games have disappeared from the world for hundreds of years. There are a large number of people in each arena. The audience broke their throats due to cheering and cheering. People outside the field are waiting for the results. Even if they can''t see the game, they are satisfied to hear the results of the game.


    "The warriors of the golden light city picked up a 400 pound iron ball, 400 pounds, we are the champions!" a tavern owner shouted excitedly, "thank Hercules, thank the crazy king! Our heroes of the golden light city won the champion. Are there any people from the golden light city here? Go to my place to drink, I''ll treat you!"


    Hercules looked down at the mortal world, listening to the cheers of the people, and the muscles of his shoulders twitched.


    The goddess of youth, the daughter of Zeus and Hera, and the wife of Heracles, herb came over, took Heracles by the arm and said, "why, do you want to compete with them?"


    "It''s not fair to them," Hercules shook his head. "Leave the glory to them for the time being this year, but it''s hard to say next year."


    "You should look at the fountain of your faith. You will gain much more than them."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll count slowly. May is still very long," Hercules said, hugging his wife. "Do you think they have changed?"


    "Mortals? What can mortals change?"


    "Look at their faces. Their faces are very similar to when I was on earth."


    Herb didn''t understand what Heracles meant: "when you were on earth, they were mortals. Now they are still mortals. Mortals are mortals. What''s the difference?"


    "Their faces are no longer numb, at least they look more like people."


    Medusa was also asking the same question. She could also feel the changes of mortals: "when I first came to the world, I even suspected that this was not the world. It was really different from when I was in the world."


    Holna was puzzled: "what''s the difference?"


    "In short, it''s just different. They look like..."


    "They look like human beings now," Manda said. "They deserve it. In addition to work and survival, they deserve more. This is the glory and dignity of human beings born!"


    The competition ended at midnight. People surrounded the flame and shouted the name of Hercules. This is the designated procedure of the competition.


    After shouting the name of Hercules, they were still shouting, shouting Claude Sai neatly.


    This is not a designated procedure, it is people''s spontaneous behavior.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third day of May, Manda put down her totem with 30 candles and exchanged letters with sangira.


    Sangira''s letter first appeared on the altar, which reads as follows:


    I miss you like a fire. The fire burns my body every day. Are you also missing me? I really want to hear your voice!


    As usual, Athens intercepted the letter in advance.


    "I''m tired of being sweet," Athena threw the letter back. "If my brother could say the same to me, I would be more loyal to him, at least a little more."


    Manda opened sangira''s letter. Every line she read, her brain was running fast.


    This letter hides a very complex algorithm, which was jointly created by Manda and sangira according to the cryptography of previous generations.


    The contents of the deciphered letter are as follows: the God of fire has handed over the temple to me. I have learned how to use it. I am waiting for your news.


    Manda immediately wrote back:


    My thoughts of you are engraved in my heart. If you like, I am willing to give my heart to you and let you see it carefully.


    Sangira received the letter and deciphered it, which reads as follows:


    Carve my deeds on the slate. Don''t be too fast. Be careful.


    Sangira took out a stone slab from under the altar and carved the first story with a carving knife. Near Manda brittle rock mountain, he released the residual soul of tifeng, revived tifeng and revived pan.


    After carving the story, Manda''s temple began to tremble, and there seemed to be signs of promotion.


    Is it too fast? Why did this story have such a great impact?


    I almost forgot that this story caused the change of the Lord of the gods.


    It shouldn''t be so fast. I''m too anxious.


    Sangira quickly took out a stone and put it on the altar.


    The stone kept flashing on the altar until the temple slowly calmed down.

 Chapter 828

    The competition meeting came to a climax on the fifth day, and the wrestling project began.


    Track and field events such as running, jumping and throwing compare talents and skills. When it comes to wrestling, the process is not so gentle.


    The wrestling events are divided into three categories: Horse battle, infantry battle and unarmed battle. Manda doesn''t want to make the competition too bloody. After all, this is not the era of slavery. In each game, as long as one party admits defeat or loses resistance, the game will terminate automatically, and both parties don''t have to fight to death in the arena.


    However, even if relatively mild rules were formulated, the mood in the arena still reached the boiling point. On the first day of the fighting competition, there was violence. The incident did not happen on the court, but outside the court. The Lord of Jinguang city and the Lord of Huarong City fought, and the two Earls beat their heads and blood in the stands.


    The cause of the incident was that the gladiators of Jinguang City defeated the gladiators of Huarong city in the first game. The Lord of Huarong City checked the list and found that the Lord of Jinguang city temporarily changed the contestants.


    In Manda''s view, this is not an important event. It''s a big deal to have a replay.


    But the ministers did not think so. The two nobles fought in the king, which was a violation of the Kingdom''s law and a blasphemy of the royal majesty.


    No way, Manda called the two nobles together and hoped that they would resolve the contradiction and let the incident end smoothly.


    The remaining anger of the two nobles with bruised nose and face did not disappear, and there was no intention of reconciliation. The count of golden light pointed to the count of Huarong and said angrily, "if you can''t afford to lose, go back and plant your cotton. Don''t make a fool of yourself here!"


    "Bah!" count Huarong spat, "who can''t afford to lose? Why should you change people to participate in the competition!"


    "As I said, I didn''t know there was a fighting competition before. The young man I chose can run and jump, but he''s not good at fighting!"


    "Then let them be beaten down. This is not your reason for cheating!"


    "Do you still need to cheat against your cotton growers? If the game has already started, I will never change people. What''s wrong with me before the game starts?"


    "Bah! Shameless, you blacksmith, dare to argue!"


    "You''re shameless, you soft egg who grows cotton!"


    They have to fight together again. Manda doesn''t want to stop them. He thinks a fight between the Lords is a bloody performance.


    But the ministers could not see it anymore. They came forward and separated the two earls, and then took this opportunity to express their feelings.


    "There should be no nobles participating in the competitive meeting. Let the civilians enjoy themselves!"


    "This competition will cost at least tens of thousands of gold coins. Our Treasury has really bottomed out this time."


    "We don''t receive agricultural taxes today. What can we buy food in autumn?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the final analysis, the resentment of the ministers came from the dwindling money bag. Manda could have made a small profit by holding the competition conference, but he wanted to make a good start and continue the tradition of competition, so he didn''t charge tickets to the arena. The first comers entered the arena first and filled it up. At the same time, he also provided free drinks and nuts, which made the cost big, The resentment of the ministers finally broke out.


    During the quarrel, long Gesen never said a word. A minister said, "general, you also say a word!"


    Long Gesen cleared his throat, stood up, looked at Manda, looked serious and said: "it''s really a disgraceful act to replace people to participate in the competition. This competition must be replayed. Count Jin Guang violated the regulations of the competition and should be disqualified. I''ll replace the vacant quota!"


    Manda was surprised: "who do you say will replace you!"


    Longson straightened his chest and said, "I!"


    Count Huarong said angrily, "if you come to replace him, what''s the significance of the replay? Who is your opponent!"


    "If you can''t afford to lose, you''ll go back and plant cotton!" longerson shouted


    Count Jin Guang was also very dissatisfied: "as a senior general, don''t you feel ashamed to want to compete with young people in the arena?"


    "What''s to be ashamed of? I''m a citizen of Roma road country. I have the right to participate!"


    "Bah! Shameless!" the two earls said in unison.


    "You are shameless!"


    Longersen wrestled with the two earls, and the ministers'' complaints were forgotten.


    Manda separated the three and made the final decision.


    First, it is a violation for the master of Jinguang city to change to participate in the competition. Jinguang city will mainly pay a fine for this replay.


    Second, long Gesen is not allowed to take the place of Jin Guangcheng because he is not a citizen of Jin Guangcheng.


    Third, all nobles, take their families and go to the north of the city with him tomorrow.


    The ministers are silly. What are you doing in the north of the city? Who wants to go to that dirty place?


    Longerson said he was not satisfied. He thought he was qualified to participate.


    Manda said angrily, "this is the king''s order. Anyone who refuses to obey, come to me alone!"


    The next day, the nobles came to the north of the city with their family. The interior minister prayed all the way: "never under the city wall, never under the city wall!"


    Under the north wall of the city is the dirtiest place in the whole King''s capital. Due to the terrain, the sewage and feces of the whole city gather here. No one lives here except beggars.


    Unfortunately, Manda chose the place under the city wall.


    He ordered people to bring pickaxes and shovels, and the organization ministers began to dig pits.


    The ministers cried, shouted and begged, but Manda ignored them.


    In order to ensure the efficiency of excavation, Manda called the Marquis of smoky stone, karian.


    After Manda captured the royal capital, he promoted carlian from Earl to Marquis and served as a commercial officer in the royal capital.


    Carlian is a man who is good at business and a believer of the God of luck. He could have made great achievements, but as a local Lord, he doesn''t know the rules of the king''s capital and is isolated by his ministers. Manda usually neglects government affairs. Carlian has been depressed for a long time.


    Now Manda wants to find an opportunity to establish prestige for the Marquis of carrion, because carrion is very good at digging stones and is obviously the best candidate for excavation.


    On the first day, they dug up a big cesspit, five ministers were stun on the spot, and two ministers fell into the cesspit and nearly drowned.


    The next day, the cesspit was dug through, and the pungent smell filled the whole city through the wind. The arena was forced to take a day off.


    On the third day, the news spread to the outside of the city with the strong smell. The residents around the king knew that the ministers dug cesspits with the king.


    On the fourth day, Manda stopped digging and let the ministers dig by themselves. The news spread further.


    "Have you heard that the crazy king is crazy again and takes his ministers to dig dung in the north of the city."


    "It''s said that the whole Wang Du stinks in a mess, and many people have moved out."


    "Let the nobles dig cesspits, and the crazy king can come out."


    "It''s time for those arrogant ministers to suffer."


    The incident in the north of the city became the laughing stock of the whole kingdom, but on the twelfth day, they stopped laughing, and it was the ministers'' turn to laugh.


    Kareon found a stone in the pit with dazzling spots and lines.


    He is a man who knows the goods, and there are craftsmen who know the goods at the scene.


    "This is a gold mine! Inform your majesty that we have dug a gold mine!"


    The ministers were stunned. They looked at the deep pit dug with their lives for more than ten days. Unexpectedly, there was gold in it.


    They all had mountains of gold coins, but now they really want to jump down and pick up more pieces of ore to hide on their bodies, not because of greed, but because it is their harvest in exchange for sweat.


    But it''s beneath your dignity, and you''d better not move until Manda comes back.


    Manda came to the north of the city, held up a piece of ore and shouted, "gold is at our feet, because the gods protect Roma! Your king protects Roma!"


    The gods protect Romulus! Crazy King Claude Sai protects Romulus!


    Crazy King Claudius is a god!


    Hermes looked at Aphrodite: "is this the gift you gave him?"


    "I know he doesn''t care about gold, but he really needs gold now. The crazy little guy has emptied the Treasury of the kingdom. Someone has to bet a hole for him."


    "It''s just gold," sighed Hermes. "Compared with what he bought, this gold is really nothing."


    Aphrodite took Hermes'' hand and said softly, "if only our children were so clever."


    HEMA put down his glass and got up and said, "I''m going to patrol over the cliff."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Manda found long Gesen. The general was still brooding about not being able to compete. Manda gave him a chance to set foot in the arena.


    "Let''s go to the arena now!"


    Long Gesen was surprised, but he felt that things were not so simple: "today''s game is over. It''s better to wait until tomorrow..."


    "Just because the game is over, no one will compete with us. You don''t have to compete with those young people. They are not your opponent. Your opponent tonight is me!"


    Long Gesen frowned and said, "do you want to compete with me in martial arts?"


    Manda smiled, "don''t you dare?"


    Longersen got up and said, "do you mean it or do you mean it?"


    "Of course," said Manda angrily, "do you want to kill the king?"

 Chapter 829

    On the arena, longerson brought all his equipment and was ready to fight with Manda.


    Manda felt that fighting was too dangerous. She might as well have a unarmed battle.


    But longson thought that unarmed fighting was not in line with the man''s blood, nor did he satisfy his fantasy of the arena.


    And satisfy his fantasies.


    Manda thinks longson has a lot to ask for.


    Holna also had many fantasies, and Manda didn''t satisfy her.


    Longson chose a hammer. Manda was in trouble. He seldom used weapons. Weapons such as hammers do not accord with his temperament. Swords are not as easy to use as golden fingers. Manda is really not good at bows and crossbows. Although he has studied with Medusa for a long time, his shooting skills are always terrible.


    Finally, Manda chose only one shield. Longson frowned and said, "is this a contempt for me?"


    "You understand wrong. This is your attention. According to the rules of the competition, skills are not allowed in the arena, but I don''t have a weapon, so I hope you can allow me to use claw skills."


    Long Gesen shook his head and said, "your claws can''t be defended. They can''t be compared with ordinary weapons. It seems unfair to me."


    "I won''t die until the point."


    "It has nothing to do with your attitude, it has something to do with the nature of the game. If you just want to play a war game with a minister, we can go to the garden of the palace and don''t have to defile the sanctity of the arena here. If you want a real competition, fair rules are the basis of everything."


    What a busy man.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Longson said, "you have to allow me to use Hercules''s physical talent. It''s fair."


    "Easy to say!"


    Manda raised her shield and the contest officially began.


    Longesen is only a sixth order believer. He is far from Manda in power. However, if Manda does not use skills and physical talents, it is really difficult to win by competing with longesen only by martial arts.


    Long Gesen rushed over with a war hammer. This momentum alone made Manda give up the idea of positive hard steel.


    Instead of parrying with a shield, he chose to dodge. Longson hit back and Manda dodged again.


    After more than a dozen attacks in succession, Manda tried to hide without using his speed talent, but the space in the arena was limited. Manda couldn''t fight all the time. When it was unavoidable, Manda was forced to make his first parry.


    The parry was very shocking. When the hammer hit the shield, Manda felt that her soul had been knocked out of her body.


    But it was just a shock. Manda didn''t feel the pain at all.


    Although longerson used his physical talents, he used mortal weapons and launched pure physical attacks. Manda was completely immune to such attacks.


    Such a battle can''t achieve the effect that Manda wants,


    Manda put down her shield and said, "you can''t use this hammer. Let me change a weapon for you."


    He took out the double snake stick and gave it to longson.


    Longerson has never seen the double snake staff, but he feels different when holding it in his hand.


    "Is this... Artifact?"


    "Come on," Manda said, raising her shield. "That''s fair!"


    Longson said, "but I don''t know how to use artifact."


    "You''re just an ordinary long gun. Just use it. What else do you learn? Do you really want to kill me?"


    Long Gesen waved the double snake staff. Although it was the first time to use it, it was particularly easy. Manda was also forced to use second-order skills. He could not parry the double snake staff with an ordinary shield. He could not escape long Gesen''s attack by relying on his martial arts alone.


    Although longson can''t use the double snake staff, the characteristics of the double snake staff are very terrible. Each blow may hurt Manda''s soul.


    Walking on the line of life and death requires this feeling.


    Manda has been working on her new skills these days, but she hasn''t made any progress in any way.


    Later, Manda realized that every time she used this skill, she was under the premise of fatal threat. Only in a desperate situation can she stimulate her potential.


    This is why Manda and longersen came to the arena tonight. Longersen''s offensive became more and more fierce, and the space for evasion became smaller and smaller. Manda passed by the double snake stick again and again, which should be regarded as a fatal threat.


    But Manda didn''t feel, didn''t see those mysterious thin lines, didn''t feel the surge of divine power, and didn''t have any premonition before launching skills.


    Did longson have reservations?


    It also makes sense that longersen looks very serious, but he dare not take the risk of regicide after all, that is to say, he is still merciful and does not really force himself into a desperate situation.


    Thinking, longson picked off Manda''s cloak with a double snake stick, leaving a hole in it.


    When he was shocked, long Gesen took the double snake staff and launched more than a dozen attacks on Manda. Manda used the second-order skills to the limit, and the evasion was still reluctantly.


    Why has longson''s strength been raised to a higher level? This speed is not what he can have.


    Look at his expression is not very right. He has always been with the solemnity and glory of competitors. At the moment, he only has a numb and cold face.


    What a strange situation. Is he hypnotized?


    If you continue to insist on not using skills and not making any counterattack, longson may kill him at any time.


    But even so, the new skills were still not inspired. After a fierce battle for a long time, long Gesen stabbed Manda''s forehead with the double snake staff, then suddenly stopped, grabbed the double snake staff, trembled and said, "you can''t fight any more."


    Manda straightened up and touched her forehead.


    There are several hairs on the forehead, which were stabbed by the double snake staff.


    The blow just now was really dangerous. Fortunately, Manda was fast enough and hid on her back.


    Under the good situation, why did longson give up fighting? He doesn''t want to win? I still think I''ve gone too far.


    Manda wiped her sweat and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, general?"


    "Your Majesty, we''ll stop here tonight. You''ve won for so long without fighting back. What I want to say is, praise Hermes..."


    Manda quickly took the double snake staff back. Long Gesen was eroded by the double snake staff, his speed and concentration were greatly improved, and his thinking became simpler and simpler.


    He really had the idea of killing Manda just now. Since it was a real fight, he should fight to the death. Under simple and pure logic, there was nothing wrong with longson''s idea.


    He did push Manda to a desperate situation, but Manda''s skills didn''t trigger.


    Fortunately, he was a sixth order believer. His personality helped him maintain enough self-control to stop at the critical moment.


    Is this erosion a little too fast? Longson just took it for a while.


    But when Manda looked up, she found that it was almost dawn.


    They played all night. Manda had been studying her skills and didn''t feel the passage of time.


    Manda put away the double snake staff. Long Gesen was far away from the influence of artifact. He sat on the stone steps and gasped for a long time.


    "When I was very young, I read a lot of books from the classical era. Since then, I envy the battle in the arena and under the attention of the public."


    Manda handed longerson a water bag: "you''ve fought countless times under the spotlight!"


    "It was a battle on the battlefield, a battle by all means, and a fair contest in the arena..."


    While talking, the sound of arrows breaking into the air suddenly came from the stands.


    An assassin?


    Stabbing Manda with a bow and arrow?


    It''s too much fun.


    Manda easily recognized the direction of the arrow and jumped up to hide.


    The arrows kept coming, and longson sat where he was without dodging.


    It''s not that long Gesen was slow, but that he shouldn''t dodge. Long Gesen quickly raised his shield.


    Judging from the sound, the speed of the arrow is not fast and has a certain divine power bonus. It does not pose a great threat to longersen and has no meaning to Manda.


    This means that these arrows are typical feints. If they move easily, they are likely to encounter a fatal ambush.


    The correct thing to do at this time is to raise your shield to parry and observe whether there are other assassins.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t parry. Manda has golden fingers and a demigod. He can catch the arrow with his bare hands, even if it''s hard to carry it with his body.


    But Manda didn''t have the habit of hard carrying. With the advantage of speed, he was used to dodging. He flew away from the arrow, but felt a threat in mid air.


    Another arrow came, silent!


    The speed is amazing, no less than Apollo''s demigod.


    The direction is different from before. The assassin is really not the same!


    No fear, with flying shoes, you can avoid any arrow when flying high.


    Manda''s body is still in the position of dodging arrows. He adjusts his body posture and starts his flying boots.


    Unexpectedly, the divine power surged in the body, and the dodging action was not adjusted, but amplified.


    The flying boots started at the same time, and Manda flew sideways to the stand and rushed to the assassin on the stand.


    Manda stretched out her hand to keep her balance, and the golden finger just cut off each other''s arm.


    The assassin''s long bow fell to the ground. It was silver. Manda knew it.


    Long Gesen jumped onto the stand a few steps: "you shouldn''t have dodged just now..."


    The assassin who fell to the ground was trampled by Manda. Longson didn''t know what to say. Maybe Manda had a better tactic.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t. I did wrong," Manda nodded. "The key is wrong!"

 Chapter 830

    Longson held down the assassin, and Manda picked up the silver bow on the ground,


    He recognized the silver bow. It was an artifact of Apollo.


    Manda once got the silver bow and was later asked back by Apollo, but now how can she get to earth again?


    Look at the assassin. Manda also knows the sixth order Apollo believers who once appeared on the top of the city.


    The followers of Apollo took Apollo''s silver bow to assassinate Manda.


    Interesting, really interesting.


    The sixth step broke his hand and shed blood all over the ground. He kept repeating two words on his mouth: "the great God of light, praise the God of light!"


    It''s not piety. He''s eroded.


    At first, Manda brought Zeus''s artifact for nearly a year because he spent most of his time on the Styx island.


    The old king once had an artifact for more than half a year because flanese taught him the way to resist erosion.


    The sixth order believer seems to have no means. Just take it. According to this trend, he will be lost in two months.


    If you guessed right, his previous attempt to shoot Dionysus was not a hatred of carnival, but a real assassination.


    But why was his action so reckless? Whether he assassinated Dionysus or Manda, he had no chance of success.


    Not long after, the guards caught another assassin, a fourth-order believer of Apollo.


    Two believers, one feigning and one ambushing, want to assassinate Manda? It''s too much fun.


    But that''s not what Manda cares about right now. He cares about the skills that just exploded.


    This was a botched assassination. Even if Manda made a wrong response, the other party did not threaten Manda''s life,.


    It seems that life threat is not a necessary condition to trigger skills, and turning the body into an incredible angle is not a necessary condition to trigger skills.


    What are the necessary conditions?


    Manda has the answer.


    He first returned to the mansion and gave Hermes the two believers and Apollo''s silver bow.


    Hermes was also quite surprised. The current clue was too obvious. The normal inference was that Apollo gave an artifact and ordered his followers to assassinate Manda.


    But Hermes had the same question: "why did Apollo do such a foolish act? Knowing that there was no possibility of success, he exposed himself."


    Manda didn''t say much, not a word. It''s not his problem to interfere.


    Hermes gave the silver bow to Manda for the time being and disappeared on the altar.


    Manda slept all day, and at night she went to compete with longson.


    Longersen wanted to refuse. Yesterday''s events made him feel terrible. Recalling the process of the battle, he really had a chance to kill Manda and almost became a regicide.


    Manda told him that although he could rest assured that today was a pure martial arts contest, longesen only used ordinary weapons and could use Hercules'' talent, but could not use skills, which would never hurt Manda.


    At the beginning of the competition, long Gesen smashed Manda with a hammer, and Manda raised her shield to parry.


    Longerson quickly accepted the move, which was absolutely stupid. He forcibly parried the attack of Hercules believers in the front, even the Ares believers of the class dared not do so.


    Manda said confidently, "I told you not to be afraid! Hit me and let you see the power of demigod."


    Yes, the power of demigod should have surpassed mortals. Maybe Manda can easily block this blow.


    Longersen did a run-up and hammered on the shield with all his strength. Manda''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    The skill is not triggered. The method is wrong.


    Manda raised her shield and laughed, "I wasn''t ready just now. Let''s come again!"


    Longson hit again and Manda fell to the ground again.


    Manda got up, longson hit, and Manda fell down again.


    Before Manda could stand firm, longson raised his hand and hit again. Manda fell to the ground on her back.


    Longson wanted to go up and make up another hammer. Manda drank, "wait a minute!"


    He sat on the ground, meditating for a moment, pulled off a piece of cloth and covered his eyes.


    "Come again!" Manda blindfolded, raised his shield and waited for longson to attack.


    Longerson shook his head and said, "don''t do such stupid things again. I really don''t want to kill a king!"


    "You want to kill me? Wait for the next life! Take out the pride of Hercules and the glory of martial arts. Come on!"


    Longson threw a hammer at Manda''s shield. He only gave six points.


    Manda managed to parry and took two steps back.


    Longson raised the hammer and hit again, and was held by Manda again.


    "Haven''t you eaten? Cheer up!" Manda was still provoking.


    Longson raised the hammer. The hammer fell in half and suddenly stopped.


    Blindfolded Manda could not see longson''s hammer. She only heard the wind and raised the shield high.


    Eat it! After eating longerson''s fake action, he raised his shield in advance, revealing a huge flaw.


    If on the battlefield, this is definitely a very serious mistake. Longson will not use this mistake to hit Manda, but he wants to end the competition as soon as possible.


    He changed the direction of the Warhammer, hit the lower edge of Manda''s shield and wanted to take the opportunity to overturn Manda.


    I didn''t expect that Manda cooperated very much and raised the shield hard, so that she completely lost her focus.


    With longson''s strength, Manda flew directly.


    When she flew into the air, Manda did a back somersault and kicked her toes on longson''s chin.


    The kick was too hard. Longson staggered, took a few steps back, and his mouth was bleeding.


    "You, this is intentional?" longerson looked at Manda in surprise.


    Manda landed steadily from the air, took off the blindfold and said with a smile, "almost."


    He handed longson a water bag and sat on the ground in deep thought.


    After pondering for a long time, Manda patted her thigh and said with a wild smile, "what''s good to call it? Wrong in and wrong out? It''s not powerful. It''s too weak. Just call it, right!"


    New skills, crooked, trigger conditions, and make serious mistakes unconsciously.


    The first time she successfully displayed her skills in front of the wise angel was because Manda made a wrong response to the change of the wise angel.


    The second time she successfully displayed her skills in front of Medusa was because Manda made a wrong response to Medusa''s eyes.


    The third time she successfully displayed her skills was because Manda made a wrong response to the assassin''s feint.


    The fourth time she successfully displayed her skills was because Manda made a wrong response to longson''s fake action.


    After the skill is triggered, the effect is unpredictable, but it always deviates from Manda. The name is too appropriate.


    Although the skills are good, there are too many uncontrollable factors, and some details may not be mastered.


    If you want to continue to improve this skill, you must first find the source of the skill.


    Where does this skill come from?


    When the skill first appeared, Manda saw thin lines all over the sky.


    The thin thread all over the sky should come from the conflict between first-order technology and stripping eye. Where does stripping eye come from?


    Manda ran back to the left wing mountain all night, took pearls, wine and roast chicken, and entered the wooden house.


    Flying into the air, Manda put the gift on the altar and prayed piously to the God of celestial bodies: "thank you for giving me skills."


    "If you can''t even fly out of a mountain, thank me? You haven''t learned the skill of moving at all."


    The technique of moving is to continue moving in the air after flying.


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "The stripping eye is really good, but if you want to improve, you have to practice hard."


    "That''s not what I''m talking about."


    "When you exchange pearls for flying skills and peeping eyes, you don''t have to thank me."


    "What I''m talking about is to let me make mistakes and get unexpected good results!"


    The God of the celestial body said silently for a moment: "although I can''t understand, it seems to be a very magical skill."


    "Why can''t you understand!" Manda gave an example and explained it in detail.


    The God of celestial bodies said silently for a long time, "are there any believers of Tyche, the goddess of luck, around you?"


    "Yes." kareon is a disciple of Tyche.


    "Did you steal his skills?"


    "Why did I steal his skills?"


    "Strictly speaking, good luck is not a skill. You must not gamble your life on luck."


    Manda did not steal Kalian''s skills, but unexpectedly, the God of celestial bodies knew nothing about his new skills.


    Where does this skill come from?


    This old man lied to me?


    But he has no reason to lie to me.


    Manda asked, "when using the peeling eye, why do you see thin lines with different colors on the object?"


    "Line?" the celestial God was puzzled. "Did you practice too much? This skill may exceed the limit of your body. Enough is enough."


    After a chat, Manda went back to her house.


    He thought hard in his bedroom for a long time and decided to look for clues from those thin lines.


    But how can I see those thin lines?


    The conflict between first-order technology and the eye of stripping.


    Manda opened the eyes of first-order technology and stripping at the same time. He had tried once out of curiosity before, but failed because it was too painful.


    This time it was also very painful, starting from the eyes, then the bridge of the nose, then the temples, and then the whole face.


    Manda howled in pain. Holna heard the sound and saw Manda rolling on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" holna quickly picked up Manda and was about to shout, but Manda stopped her mouth.


    "Don''t shout, no one comes, you''re enough." Manda lay on holna''s leg, opened her bloodshot eyes and saw the thin lines on holna.


    There are three thin lines, red, yellow and blue, which appear from the back of the brain, surround the whole body, and extend four or five feet from the forehead.


    Manda reached out and touched the thin lines. The thin lines didn''t change, as if they didn''t exist in the world.

 Chapter 831

    Manda has removed the first-order skill and the eye of stripping, and the thin line remains in front of her. It doesn''t disappear until the divine power is completely calmed down.


    I thought the conflict between the first-order technique and the eye of stripping was the reason why Manda saw the thin line. Through the detailed feeling of divine power, Manda found that things were not so simple.


    When I saw the thin line, God kept surging around my eyes.


    After the thin line disappears, the surge of divine power also stops, which is the real release of the skill.


    This is a skill. The pain caused by opening the first level skill and the glass eye is the trigger for this skill.


    The source of the skill is unknown.


    The principle of skill is unknown.


    Effect of skill, unknown.


    But Manda can feel the significance of these three thin lines.


    They are related to everything and the most essential thing of everything.


    In the next few days, Manda didn''t go out. He had to concentrate on developing this skill.


    Although it was painful, Manda found that after trying a few more times, it didn''t hurt so much.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes took two disciples of Apollo to the temple of light. Apollo seemed to be aware of what was going to happen. He sat silently on the throne and waited for Hermes to come to the front.


    "Can you give me an explanation?" Hermes threw the two believers to the ground. They fell into a deep sleep like dead people.


    Apollo shook his head and said, "you know, what else do you need me to explain?"


    "You sent them to assassinate Manda?"


    "You have such a hateful believer. There are many gods who want to kill."


    "Send a sixth order believer to kill a demigod?"


    "There''s a fourth order and my artifact. Isn''t that enough?"


    Hermes lowered his head and looked at the two believers on the ground. Instead, he raised his face and looked at Apollo: "tell me, why?"


    "I don''t know why..."


    Before the words fell, Hermes suddenly rushed forward and knocked Apollo to the ground with a punch.


    "I give you a chance to live, why don''t you cherish it!" Hermes stepped forward and kicked.


    Apollo did not resist. He knew he was not against Hermes.


    And as Hermes said, he gave up the idea of survival.


    "I just want to prove to the gods that there are still people who resist your tyranny. I will never recognize you as the Lord of the gods."


    Hermes beat Apollo up and asked, "it''s Artemis, isn''t it?"


    "What are you talking about? What does this have to do with her?"


    "Artemis stole the silver bow from you and sent it to the earth. Then he pretended to be you and gave the order to assassinate Manda, didn''t he?"


    Apollo got up from the ground, wiped the blood on his face and said, "when you were just born, you stole my cow. My father asked me to forgive you, but I wanted to blow your head. I really regret that I didn''t do it."


    Hermes smiled, "is it still useful to provoke me now? I''ll go to Artemis now. I''m sure she will tell the truth."


    "Wait a minute!" Apollo pulled Hermes''s robe. "No matter who did it, I''m the one who has been resisting you. Isn''t it the result you want to get rid of me?"


    Hermes turned back and grabbed Apollo''s collar: "there is an insider on the mountain. I don''t know whether he follows the Lord of punishment or anyone else. I don''t know anything about him. We''re in trouble. It''s a matter of life and death. Do you understand?"


    "Why do you doubt Artemis? You have taken away most of her skills and can''t steal the silver bow from me."


    "She has a way. I know she has. You have almost no protection against her. She can steal anything from you because you love her!"


    Apollo was silent for a while, but he still pulled Hermes''s robe and said slowly, "I asked her why she did this, and she wouldn''t answer. Even if you tortured her, she wouldn''t answer."


    Hermes turned and said, "how do you know if you don''t try."


    "I beg you, don''t hurt her. I''ll help you check. Let''s check together. After finding out the truth, I beg you to let her live, and I will always be loyal to you." then Apollo knelt on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Towards the end of May, Manda returned to Wangdu. He was going to award medals to the champion.


    Part of the game is not over yet. Manda is enjoying the final of the infantry match in the stands. Suddenly, Medusa comes to Manda in a panic and whispers, "my father is coming."


    Father in law is here!


    Manda hurried to have the banquet prepared.


    Medusa shook her head and said, "he didn''t come to see you. He came to trouble. Tonight he will destroy the blue bay!"


    "Why do you do this? We love each other voluntarily. I didn''t force you!"


    Medusa looked around. Manda realized that this was not the place to talk and hurried to the secret room with Medusa.


    Medusa said, "you seem to have forgotten one thing. May is coming to an end."


    "What if it''s over? All the sacrifices have been done."


    "May does not belong only to Hercules."


    Manda rubbed her eyebrows and realized the problem.


    Heracles took the initiative to show kindness to Manda in order to gain an advantage in the sacrifice in May.


    Manda gave him enough advantages, but ignored another thing. He didn''t give enough respect to the sea queen Amphitrite.


    Even if he gave Hercules seven points of sacrifice, he had to leave at least three points behind the sea, but in fact, only coastal businessmen and fishermen offered sacrifices to the sea god, and Manda did not organize the sacrifice to the sea queen at all.


    He forgot that there were too many things this month. He dug a gold mine and gained new skills.


    Hermes also forgot that he had been busy catching spies.


    HaiHou''s patience finally reached its limit, so she sent Medusa''s father, falkus, to teach Manda a lesson.


    Manda sneered, "the queen of the sea has found the wrong person. How can your father-in-law not love your son-in-law? Go to him first, and I''ll bring a gift, and then I''ll be there."


    "Me? Coquettish?" Medusa looked at Manda in surprise. "Have you ever seen Sphinx coquettish with Tiffany?"


    Manda swallowed her saliva: "I think our father''s character should be different from tifeng!"


    "His name is anger of the sea. What do you think is the difference?"


    Furkus, the son of Gaia, the goddess of the earth, and Pontos, the primitive God of the sea, gave birth to countless sea monsters together with his wife keto, the danger of the sea. He is the father of all kinds of monsters as famous as Typhon.


    My father-in-law is very grumpy.


    According to the memory of previous lives, before communicating with your father-in-law, in addition to preparing a generous gift, you''d better find two big people to support yourself.


    Manda went to Hermes first and didn''t know how he felt with his in laws.


    Hermes didn''t respond, which made Manda Miss Pan again. Pan''s response was much higher than Hermes.


    Where''s this old guy? Still dealing with the chingus in Bayer?


    Manda went to Aphrodite again, and Aphrodite didn''t respond.


    He prayed to many gods without receiving a response, and the Olympian gods lost contact.


    But before that, he had to confirm one thing with medusa: "does your father have a good relationship with HaiHou?"


    "What do you mean by good?"


    "Is he absolutely loyal to the queen of the sea, or does he have different feelings for the queen of the sea?"


    "Don''t let my mother know that, or he will pull out your tongue!"


    "That doesn''t make sense!" Manda wondered. "Since your father is equal to Typhon, why should you obey the orders of the sea? Even if Poseidon is alive, he can''t stop him."


    Medusa said, "I don''t know the specific reason, but I''ve heard some news in the underworld. After defeating TIPHON, Zeus once carried out a bloodbath on the son of the primitive God. If my father is not loyal to the sea god, I''m afraid he won''t live today."


    "Thanks to you for telling me, you should have told me earlier!" Manda gasped. "I still want to find a God to support me. I almost angered him. Are you sure he will come tonight?"


    "He gave the Oracle, and I won''t mistake his voice."


    Fulkus told Medusa the news in advance, which proved that things were still easing. He chose to shoot at night and gave Manda a chance to play.


    He immediately gave an order to the Lord of blue bay. From now on, all ships are prohibited from leaving the harbor, and everyone is not allowed to get close to the coast and retreat to the city.


    Their king will meet the wrath of the sea tonight.

 Chapter 832

    As night fell, the blue bay was stormy and the waves were surging.


    There were a lot of people outside the city, but anyone who could find a place chose to escape. Those who stay take refuge in the Lord''s castle, but the castle may not be safe.


    In the classical era, because the residents angered Poseidon, the blue bay was submerged by the sea five times, and the turbulent waves destroyed everything in the city. Most of the people who survived became the belly food of the sea demon. Although hundreds of years later, the fear of word-of-mouth is still deeply engraved in people''s hearts.


    Manda forbids anyone to set sail, but it is still calm at dusk. Some self righteous brave people have a foolish idea. They take rich sacrifices and quietly take a boat to the sea, hoping to calm the anger of fulkus through sacrifice.


    As a result, it can be imagined that both huge merchant ships and small fishing boats are as fragile as leaves at sea. They are immediately swept into the seabed in huge waves. Foulcus doesn''t care about their piety or their lives.


    Manda stood on the bank and looked at the huge waves tens of meters high standing in front of her without the slightest fear on her face.


    He opened a new skill, which he called the third line eye.


    These days of practice is not in vain. He doesn''t need to use pain to stimulate the third-line eye, and can freely use the first-order skills and stripping eye while using the third-line eye.


    Although he still doesn''t know what those three lines mean, they can help him explain many problems.


    For example, where do the huge waves come from.


    He saw many thin lines, some belonging to the sea and some belonging to the creatures in the sea.


    With the eye of peeling off the known things layer by layer, Manda saw a huge figure wrapped in thin lines.


    The thin thread on his body is much more dazzling than other gods. It extends at least hundreds of meters. Needless to ask, this is his father-in-law, furkus of the sea.


    Manda straightened her chest and went into the sea. Without fear, she knelt in front of fulkus and said, "father!"


    From the outline of the thin line, fulkus trembled, seemingly stunned by Manda''s momentum.


    "You married him!" Forrest looked at Medusa behind Manda.


    Medusa summoned up her courage and said, "yes, he is very brave!"


    Medusa knew that her father liked brave men.


    "Brave?" each time foulcus uttered his voice, he drove the waves up and down. "Why do you believe in mortals?"


    Medusa said, "he is different from other mortals. He helped me find my complete body! He is sincere to me!"


    Fulkus looked at Manda: "stand up! Aren''t you going to fight me?"


    Manda got up and said, "I have the courage to fight with you, but I don''t want Medusa to be sad about it. No matter what the victory or defeat, it is she who will cry in the end."


    "How about the victory or defeat?" fulkus laughed loudly. "You have a big breath! Look up and let me see you!"


    Manda raised her head and foulcus looked at it for a moment and found it familiar.


    "He is indeed a brave man. I have seen you at the end of the East China Sea. Those who dare to go there are not cowards."


    Manda has never been to the end of the East China Sea. Hermes goes to the end of the East China Sea.


    At this time, you don''t have to stick to this detail. Anyway, fulkus didn''t recognize it. Manda was modest for Hermes: "in fact, it''s not a big deal."


    "Come on, brave young man, let me see what you can do."


    Don''t be kidding. I call you father. Can I fight you?


    Manda picked up a bag of pearls and lifted her hands to give it to foulcus.


    "Is this your weapon?"


    "This is a gift for you, father!"


    The waves swept away the pearls and came to fulkus.


    A sea dragon rose from the sea and soared into the sky. The rising water mist made both Manda and medusa unable to see fulkus''s body.


    "Father is angry," Medusa said with a flustered face. "Let''s get out of here quickly!"


    Manda is not nervous. Fulkus'' strength is frightening, but he doesn''t need to make more fear to show his anger.


    The fog was thick enough to cover the sight of the gods. Manda quickly picked up another bag of pearls.


    He prepared ten bags of pearls, a total of 20000. When he met for the first time, this gift should not disappoint his father-in-law.


    More than ten sea dragons rose one after another on the sea. Medusa wanted to pull Manda to escape. Suddenly, fulkus shouted, "your weapons are very powerful. You have hired help on Olympia."


    "He didn''t," cried Medusa. "I swear to you, there are no gods from Olympia!"


    Manda motioned Medusa to stop talking. He shouted, "yes, there are three main gods here, and many gods help them!"


    "OK, let''s have a competition!"


    The huge waves rushed to the coast. Medusa hugged Manda. They soaked in the sea for a long time, but found that the waves were very fierce, but the current was not very fierce.


    Medusa did not understand her father''s intention. He could drag them into the sea and ravage them wantonly.


    But Manda knows what foulcus thinks.


    He came here with the order of the queen of the sea. If he only received gifts and did not fight, it would be difficult to explain to the queen of the sea.


    Of course, losing is another matter.


    It is impossible for Manda to defeat fulkus on her own, but if the gods of Olympia are here, it is reasonable to lose.


    At dawn, fulkus laughed wildly and said, "that''s all the gods of Olympia. Manda Claude, you impressed me. I remember you."


    The sun rises, the waves subside, and a messy Blue Bay returns to tranquility.


    After shaking all night in the city, the Lord took his people out of the city gate and saw Manda dressed in rags and covered with sand.


    Manda walked to the center of the crowd, glanced at frightened faces and said calmly, "the blue bay is safe, your home is safe, and you are safe."


    The LORD looked at a loss, and the people were at a loss.


    Manda just wanted to put on a pen calmly, but these people didn''t cooperate at all. He really wanted to carry everyone''s ears and repeat what he had just said, but it didn''t accord with the identity of the king.


    Fortunately, Medusa did it on her behalf. She shouted, "your king has defeated the anger of the sea and fulkus!"


    The residents of blue bay looked at the sea and looked at the calm sea under the red sun.


    They wanted to cheer, but they couldn''t shout.


    The LORD looked back at his people. There were not many nobles left and less than half of the civilians left. Almost no one believed that they could survive the disaster.


    Looking at Manda, the Lord lowered his head, stepped back and knelt on his knees.


    All the people followed the Lord and knelt on their knees. Manda asked them to get up. They refused to get up.


    One knee to his majesty and two knees to the gods. Under the protection of the crazy king, they survived.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes sat on the altar with his chin in one hand and looked at Manda quietly:


    "I heard you defeated furkus of the sea?"


    Manda said modestly, "to be exact, it''s not defeat."


    "There are three other gods coming to help you?"


    "If only there were."


    Hermes''s sword eyebrow stood up: "don''t talk nonsense to me. I was investigating the ghosts on the mountain yesterday and closed all the channels of Olympia. I can''t even hear your prayer. Which God broke through my imprisonment and came to fight for you on earth? You must tell me the truth!"


    "I tell you truthfully that there is no God to help me. I have been asking you for help and asking the gods for help, but no one has come to help me. I can''t let the blue bay suffer this disaster. This is the largest port in Romulus, so I asked Medusa to tell fulkus that I am the son of Hermes and I will become the gods on Olympia, Aphrodite and Hehuai The three main gods of STOs and Athena stand behind me. With their protection, I will complete the most brilliant war in the world! "


    Hermes rubbed his nose. "And then?"


    "Then fulkus didn''t go ashore, and I didn''t dare to go into the water. We were deadlocked all night, and fulkus left."


    "He should not feel the breath of God."


    "I think because he can''t feel it, he doesn''t dare to rush. The enemy in the dark is the most terrible."


    Hermes was silent for a moment, smiled and said, "you scared away fulkus. Only you can do such a thing! After you become a God, I will engrave this story on the cliff. Such a brilliant story will help you rise to another level."


    Manda thanked again and again and asked carefully, "did you find the ghost?"


    "I found it, but I''m not going to expose him. I''m going to play with him for a while. It''s you. Stop playing so much. It''s almost time to go up the mountain."


    Hermes slowly disappeared from the altar. He stared at Manda and kept repeating a question in his mind: "why does he scare away fulkus? Why does it sound flawless?"


    Manda looked at Hermes. He looked at the thin line on Hermes, which was longer than that on foulcus, especially the golden line, which was more dazzling than that on foulcus.


    Medusa once said that the person of vorkus is in the eighth order.


    Is Hermes still an eighth order God?

 Chapter 833

    Hermes is right. This deed is really proud. Sangira will feel the slight tremor of the temple every time she writes on the slate.


    This temple is on the edge of promotion to the sixth level. Every time there is a trend of promotion, sangira will put the small temple given to her by hehuaistos on the altar. The small temple like a stone has a special function. It will absorb the influence of deeds and store it to prevent the further promotion of the great temple.


    Of course, the speed of absorption is not as fast as expected. If sangira wrote down the story of Manda summoning tifeng and seriously damaging Zeus, I''m afraid the big temple has been raised to the sixth level before the small temple plays a role.


    If that happens, sangira must start another function of the small temple, the function of last resort.


    It was a beautiful month in June, which originally belonged to the queen of heaven, but Hermes had a clear instruction that in view of Hera''s various acts, no large-scale sacrifice will be arranged for Hera this year.


    If someone is willing to sacrifice Hera, Manda will not stop it, but if someone wants to sacrifice other gods, he will not be punished.


    In other words, this is a free month. Craftsmen can gather together to offer sacrifices to Hephaestus, and farmers can also gather together to pray for a good harvest to Demeter. Hunters are a little confused. They no longer trust Artemis. Fortunately, they also have the mad king. In this free month, many people choose to offer sacrifices to the mad king, Although they didn''t know whether it was proper or not, they felt that the protection of the mad king was more real than that of the gods.


    Manda carries a big cloth bag around the streets and peddles his own statues everywhere. Recently, business is very good. A statue can sell one silver coin and almost more than 30 statues a day.


    During her wandering, Manda observed the world with three line eyes from time to time and found many differences between things.


    The difference between living and non living things, between animals and plants, between believers and blind ducks, between gods and mortals, and their thin lines have different characteristics.


    Non biological thin lines are generally longer than biological ones, but their gloss is very low, which is easy to be ignored under the dazzling thin lines of biological ones.


    The believer''s thread is longer and more dazzling than the blind duck, but it is much inferior to the divine thread.


    The most difficult thing to distinguish is the thin lines of animals and plants.


    Under normal circumstances, at a glance, there is almost no difference between people and the thin lines of a tree, but after observing for a while, Manda found that the light and shade of people''s thin lines will change from time to time, and the thin lines of trees will also change, but the frequency is much lower.


    Manda once saw a tree suddenly brighten before it was cut down. She thought it was a fear on the verge of death.


    Unexpectedly, the tree suddenly jumped out of the soil and ran away, frightening the tree cutting craftsman to faint.


    After running with the tree for a long time, Manda knew that the tree was changed by gods, not Adonis, the God of plants, but an old acquaintance, kalke, the God of witchcraft.


    Among many camouflage techniques, most of them can only deceive the vision, because these means change only the appearance, not the essence. For example, the illusion and face changing of the God of deception, even if a lot of skills are added to the sound, in the final analysis, they are just audio-visual effects. When chuyt performs his illusion in front of Manda, his thin lines will not change.


    But exquisite witchcraft is very different. Witchcraft can change the state of thin lines to a certain extent. Kalke disguised herself as a tree. Her thin lines became very close to a tree, so that Manda didn''t see it.


    Of course, if you are prepared in advance, then peel off a layer of witchcraft with the stripping eye, and it is estimated that you can see the true face of Kal''s carving.


    Kalke is a wandering God, but she usually lives on the sea. What does she do in the mountains of Roma road?


    Manda followed kalke for a long distance. His personality was above kalke and he was very good at tracking. Kalke didn''t find him all the way.


    All the way to a cave, kalke unfolded a picture and went in.


    Manda did not dare to catch up with the painting. Kalke is a fourth-order God. Manda''s actual position has exceeded the sixth order, but this does not mean that Manda has a rolling advantage over kalke.


    In fact, he has no advantage. He can take advantage of tracking, which doesn''t mean he can also take advantage of fighting. When he enters kalke''s painting and arrives at kalke''s home, Manda may not hold on for a minute.


    He squatted outside the cave and looked at the picture carved by Kal.


    He had seen Pluto and Lulian''s Witchcraft paintings with three line eyes before. All witchcraft paintings have a common feature, only red and gold lines, no blue lines.


    Maybe kalke knows the origin of these three lines. Although the level is not high, the God of witchcraft has a wide range of knowledge. If Manda can help her through the crisis, I believe she will not hesitate to repay.


    Yes, kalke is in danger.


    He escaped in such a panic, not because of a wood chopper. There must be someone nearby who posed a fatal threat to him.


    The man''s breath is approaching. Manda can feel that he has turned himself into a stone with his evil play skill. Does the evil play skill deceive the vision or change the thin line?


    Manda didn''t know that. He couldn''t see his thin line.


    He once transformed his soul into a separate body and tried to observe his thin line, but found that the original separate body, strong separate body and detachable separate body could not open the eyes of the three lines.


    The chaotic separation can be opened reluctantly, but after entering the chaotic separation, Manda can''t concentrate or use the stripping eye at the same time. The thin lines he sees are chaotic. It''s hard to say whether they belong to his own body or clothes and accessories.


    The other party showed up. He''s an acquaintance.


    Blood red eyes moved among the plants, and the wise angel was searching for kalke.


    Manda looked at the blood red giant eye with three line eyes and found that there were only two lines in the eye. He had no gold line.


    The inflamed Mars has no red line.


    The wizard''s painting has no blue line.


    Wisdom angel''s eyes have no gold thread.


    Manda is still thinking about the connection. Her blood red giant eyes have turned into human shapes and come to the entrance of the mountain.


    There was still no gold line. Manda thought that the lack of lines was caused by the state of blood eyes. Unexpectedly, this was the characteristic of wise angels.


    Do Blazing Angels have the same characteristics?


    The wise angel is still the same, wearing a coarse cloth robe, long hair and a thick mask.


    He went into the cave and stared at the pictures on the wall. His body trembled and suddenly turned into hundreds of small eyes, half left outside and half got into the picture scroll.


    So cautious, even if he is ambushed by kalke, he will have the opportunity to retreat. According to Manda''s inference, it is estimated that as long as he leaves one eye, he can preserve his soul. As long as he preserves his soul, it seems that his body can be copied indefinitely.


    Manda continued to wait patiently at the entrance of the mountain. After waiting for more than ten minutes, he found that his eyes outside the picture were blinking fiercely.


    The battle began. It seems that the situation of the wise angel is not very good.


    After a few minutes, only one eye jumped out of the picture. It seems that the other eyes were killed in battle.


    This eye wants to gather with the eyes left outside and become a big eye again.


    Manda summoned the primitive avatar. The primitive avatar, like the form of the Buddha, is also a stone.


    After brewing for a long time, a small fireball was drilled into the crack of the stone.


    Since the fight with Athena, Manda has been able to actively use some skills of the Lord of divine punishment in the original separation. Holy light and flow inflammation are the two most skilled skills.


    But his proficiency is different from that of angels. Angels can summon overwhelming inflammation. The Mars summoned by Manda adds up to such a small fireball.


    Is that enough?


    Manda thought it was enough. A mass of Mars scattered. It was enough to deal with these eyes.


    The eyes watched Mars fly, and hundreds of pupils began to contract neatly.


    For the wise angel, the method to use the convection inflammation technique is very simple. He can slowly extinguish Mars and even suck Mars into his body.


    But the premise is that he has to maintain human form. In the state of eyes, he can''t resist.


    Now he has two choices. One is to change his small eyes into big eyes, then become a human, then absorb the flow inflammation, and then fight with Manda.


    The problem is that it takes time. It''s not a short time. He may have been burned by Liuyan just when he became a big eye. Even if he became a man from a big eye, he is not Manda''s opponent because he is incomplete. Most of his small eyes died in the painting.


    If you don''t change your body, you can only escape with small eyes. The next story is that small eyes outwit small Mars.


    Small eyes scattered and fled. Light smoke rose everywhere in the cave, and small eyes were burned into coke from time to time.


    Fortunately, these eyes also know some tactics. Dozens of eyes surrounded one eye in the middle and slid to the hole against the rock wall.


    In the end, only one eye survived, and the rest were charred.


    This little eye contains the soul of the wise angel. As long as Manda picks up the double snake stick, he can easily take him away.


    There is no sense of God''s gaze, which proves that the Lord of God''s punishment is not nearby, and the life of the wise angel is between Manda''s thoughts.


    He can earn a deed.


    If you take him, you can eradicate a threat.


    Accepting him can make God''s punishment Lord uncomfortable. Without an angel, I don''t know who did it.


    But what should I do after taking him? Manda has no way to completely kill a God.


    Give him to Hermes?


    What if Hermes let him go again? Will there be endless trouble?


    Find a way to give him to sangira and throw him into the Milky way!


    Manda was about to start when she saw two thin wires floating in front of her.


    One red and one blue, no yellow line.


    Careless, there is another eye outside.

 Chapter 834

    Some of the behaviors of the wise angel have caused a lot of confusion to Manda. He likes to turn himself into an eye, which is one of the most confusing problems to Manda.


    What are the benefits of doing so? Easy to hide yourself?


    Manda doesn''t think a blood red giant eye is a good way to hide. Even if he wears a rag and pretends to be a beggar, it''s much better than becoming an eye.


    Better observation, better vision and wider field of vision?


    I don''t know my eyesight. Manda hasn''t experienced it, but his vision must be broad, because it can become several eyes to act separately, and the overall vision is under his control.


    But the price is too heavy. After becoming an eye, the wise angel has lost almost all attack and defense capabilities. Such a high price only brings the vision of investigation?


    Now Manda understands another thing. After becoming an eye, the wise angel can split almost infinitely. He can leave a part of his body anytime and anywhere to transfer his soul.


    A wise angel can leave 300 eyes, and his soul can shuttle back and forth among the eyes. As long as one eye is alive, he can''t die.


    Just like just now, before entering the cave, the wise Angel secretly hid an eye, which left a retreat for the wise angel.


    This eye is big, almost as big as the body of a wise angel.


    Manda watched it approach slowly and thought it wanted to attack herself, but she waited for a long time and found that this eye didn''t seem to find him.


    This eye wants to find another small eye. Manda continues to maintain the shape of the stone. Through observation, he finally understands how the soul of the wise Angel moves between the eyes.


    All you need is a look at each other.


    The big eye sees the small eye. The two eyes look at each other for a moment. The soul of the wise angel has entered the big eye.


    The big eyes rolled and folded on the ground and gradually turned into human shape.


    Now there will be no accident. The wise angel is here. Manda suddenly gets up, picks up a pair of snake sticks and hits the wise angel on the head.


    With one hit, the double snake staff trembled and successfully took the soul of the wise angel.


    The body of the wise angel fell to the ground, and Manda opened the mask of the wise angel. This is also one of the most confusing questions for Manda. What kind of face is under the mask.


    Manda had many conjectures:


    Guess one, the face under the mask is full of eyes, like a ripe lotus.


    Guess 2, under the mask is a face full of stitches and scars. The wise angel will use Dionysian skills and Ares''s fighting talent. He is likely to be a sewn monster.


    Guess 3, there is no face under the mask. The human shape is only one of the forms of the intelligent angel. The face is not so important to the intelligent angel, so he is a faceless one!


    After unveiling the mask, Manda found that all her conjectures were wrong.


    Under the mask is bucken.


    Archbishop of bucken, king of bucken I, the first divine Punisher that Manda came to see in the world.


    It was him. He disappeared for so long. He became a wise angel.


    Manda burst into laughter. Bucken, lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes and took a sip of wine mist at Manda.


    Manda quickly held her breath and dodged back. After escaping the wine fog, bucken also stood up.


    It''s impossible. The double snake staff just shook. The soul should take it.


    Why can he stand up? Why attack? Did he rob his soul back?


    Barken looked at Manda and said with a smile, "I have many souls. You only took one."


    Many souls?


    Do you have this skill?


    Really.


    Hermes has, and his part has a soul.


    Bucken mastered Hermes''s skills?


    It''s possible, but don''t take it too seriously. Nine and a half of bucken''s words are false. It would be foolish to give up attacking his soul for his sake.


    "Archbishop, where have you been all these years? I''ve been thinking about you."


    "Miss me? Are we familiar?" barken smiled. "I can''t remember what you look like."


    "Don''t say that. We are old rivals anyway."


    "Are you worthy? King Romulus IX was once my opponent. The Government Secretary lesio was barely my opponent. Like grand duke de enko and others, I didn''t bother to look at him. What opponent are you? The little viscount in the southwest? The bandit Lord of seven star mountain?"


    Bucken burst out laughing, and these words were enough to make them angry to the point of smoke.


    But Manda was not angry. Manda laughed with him and laughed louder than his voice:


    "You forget a man, Archduke shertai, who beat you to pieces. Do you miss the homeless one? I can take you to see him."


    Bucken narrowed his eyes and said, "goods like you can also become kings. Roma road country will eventually become a laughing stock in history books."


    "Why use a word? Do you want to say that you are also a king? Tut tut!" Manda shook her head. "You don''t count. You don''t have that qualification. You''ve never conquered the south of the kingdom. At most, you''re half a king. Even half a king is reluctant."


    Bucken stopped laughing. He found that Manda''s tongue was more poisonous than him. All these words were stuck in his heart.


    "Good, Claude. Your success angered me."


    Bucken rushed to Manda, who was ready to dodge, but did not act in a hurry. He was observing the changes around him.


    After a loss, Manda learned a lesson. He was not sure how many eyes bucken had left around.


    When bucken was approaching, Manda suddenly asked, "is that ok?"


    Bucken quickly stopped and solemnly responded, "No."


    Manda smiled. Bucken had sent troops to attack the southwest many times, but the two had never had a face-to-face fight and didn''t know each other.


    From the response just now, bucken knew that Manda had the skill of forced trading, but he overreacted, which gave Manda enough time to distance himself from him again.


    Manda quickly retreated. In the process of retreating, she became the Lord of divine punishment and said to bucken, "come to Dad''s arms. I love you."


    Bucken quickly lowered his head and didn''t look at Manda. He knew it was a bad trick.


    No, how can we fight this war? Don''t you think it''s a fool''s dream to hit Manda with your eyes closed?


    Manda went around behind bucken and poked a hole in his shoulder. She wanted to cut off the whole shoulder. Bucken''s body suddenly changed strangely. A face grew on the back of his head, his back turned into a chest, and the whole person turned upside down.


    He drove Manda back with a piece of holy light, then moved his shoulder and gave a sneer.


    After laughing, he said nothing. Under normal circumstances, the wound on his body should disappear immediately.


    But his wound didn''t disappear and was bleeding. Manda''s claws were stronger than he thought.


    "My child, you can''t refuse when my arms open to you. Don''t you love me?" Manda continued to use the trick of evil play to contain bucken.


    Bucken bowed his head and seemed to defend with all his strength, but the red line suddenly lit up.


    The red line lights up, which means he has to use skills. Manda once practiced with holna.


    With the remaining light, Manda saw an eye sticking out of the grass. Bucken suddenly looked up and looked at it.


    The eyes in the grass suddenly stood up, and bucken completed the soul transfer.


    Manda turned and came forward, pierced the blood eye with the double snake stick, but found that there was no soul in it.


    Bucken didn''t transfer his soul to the blood eye. It was a trick just now, and his soul remained in his body.


    At this time, bucken had come behind Manda, raised herhuaistos''s hammer and smashed Manda''s back head.


    Manda turned abruptly and stabbed bucken in the stomach with her five fingers.


    The advantage of speed is so great that Manda can take it even if she gets it.


    Bucken didn''t stop. The hammer continued to hit Manda''s head.


    Manda pulled out her fingers and dodged several hammers.


    Bucken took the hammer round and hit it indiscriminately. Manda dodged like a walk. She picked up a pair of snake sticks and knocked bucken on the head. Bucken fell to the ground.


    Today''s wise angel doesn''t take enough of it. He consumed too much in the first battle with kalke and lost most of his body when he left the cave. He attacked rashly just now and suffered a heavy blow from Manda. The current situation is not Manda''s opponent at all.


    Manda can take away his soul at any time now, but he has a few questions to ask bucken: "where do Dionysian skills and Ares skills come from? You say you have multiple souls. Show me immediately. As long as you are obedient, I will let you live."


    Bucken covered his stomach and blood flowed down his fingers. He raised his head, looked at Manda, grinned and scratched his fingernails on the hammer, wiping out a flame.


    Manda said with a smile, "archbishop, why do you bother? You can beat me with a fire?"


    The fire suddenly grew larger, Manda stopped laughing, and two thin lines appeared in the flame.


    Blazing Angel Martha! He doesn''t have a yellow line!


    Before he showed up, Manda immediately took bucken''s soul with the double snake stick.


    The double snake staff trembled, bucken fell to the ground, and Martha appeared and forced Manda back with the holy light.


    "Blazing angel, you are here too." Manda is not afraid. He has made a lot of money by accepting the wise angel. It is impossible for a madessa alone to take back bucken''s soul from Manda.


    Martha didn''t speak. He took off his cloak and waved it with great force. A huge bloody eye appeared beside him.


    Manda had a bad feeling. He saw bucken twitch when he fell to the ground.


    Is his soul still there? How could it still be there?


    The bloody eye twisted and slowly turned into the shape of bucken.


    "Claudius, you almost succeeded." barken and madesa stood side by side and smiled at Manda together.


    Manda touched a pair of snake sticks and whispered, "you are so unlucky that you confiscated him twice?"


    It''s not easy now. Deal with two angels at a time.


    Where''s kalke? Don''t come out and do me a favor?

 Chapter 835

    Bucken completely recovered and madesa brought him a new body.


    The subordinates of the Lord of divine punishment can have such a luxurious operation. Madesa brings a body to his teammates and brings him back to life with blood anytime and anywhere.


    Bucken is resurrected. Where''s Martha?


    He has Gaia''s mark on his back. Shouldn''t he dare to act rashly?


    The beautiful idea flashed through Manda''s mind and dispersed in an instant.


    Think more. Bucken has countless bodies to replace. As an archangel, the Lord of God''s punishment will certainly not treat him badly. The body with the mark is afraid to have been abandoned long ago.


    Both angels are full of blood.


    Against two angels at a time, if you win, you can retreat at most. If you lose, you may die. Manda obviously can''t accept such a battle.


    Since kalke didn''t want to help, Manda had to abandon it. He was going to leave here immediately and go to a safe place to check what kind of soul the double snake stick absorbed.


    But it''s not so easy to go. Madesa has no duty to say. He came forward and began to attack fiercely.


    He is stronger than before. The holy light is burning, Shi Yu is carrying a divine sword, and two more chants are added in the middle. Martha''s attack is fast and fierce. If he is a mortal, he has gone to the underworld at this time. Even the low-level gods may be on the verge of collapse under such a crazy attack.


    But Manda didn''t eat this set. Compared with speed, Manda didn''t advise. Taking advantage of Martha''s skill gap, Manda opened several blood holes in him, and then turned around and ran away.


    Before running two steps, Martha appeared in front of him again, with a torch beside him.


    Who put a torch here?


    It''s bucken.


    Manda thought the angels were good at martial arts and looked at them one by one.


    Unexpectedly, bucken didn''t look at it. He inserted more than a dozen torches around Manda while madesa fought with Manda.


    Martha jumped back and forth in the fire to make up for the speed gap.


    This tactic is very effective. Madesa basically blocked Manda''s escape route. If he doesn''t escape from the ground, Manda has a way. He can fly.


    But Martha can fly, and the six winged angel can fly better than Manda.


    You can also use the flying skill to fly to the sky, and then move slowly in the sky, but less than a last resort, Manda doesn''t want to expose this skill.


    Besides, there are only barriers left, but barriers take time


    Now there is no time to create a barrier. What''s worse, there is no time to think.


    Madesha''s offensive continued unabated, and bucken joined the battle. The two angels cooperated very tacitly. Madesha forced Manda to make mistakes with intensive offensive, while bucken launched sneak attacks from time to time, and each attack was fatal.


    Tired of parrying, Manda launched the technique of evil play, became the Lord of divine punishment again, and shouted to them, "come, my child, come to my arms!"


    Bucken quickly lowered his head, but madesa didn''t.


    The skill of evil play will make people excited, lose their mind and laugh wildly.


    Madesa was very excited and basically lost his mind, but he didn''t laugh.


    Manda''s actions are not so abnormal in his eyes. The same scene has appeared many times in his dreams.


    There is a big difference between Martha and bucken in their attitude towards the Lord of divine punishment.


    The relationship between bucken and the Lord of punishment is equivalent to that between master and servant. Of course, it can also be understood as the relationship between boss and employee.


    Martha''s feelings for the Lord of divine punishment are far more than that. He has heartfelt love for the Lord of divine punishment.


    Seeing the Lord of divine punishment open his arms, madesar rushed up bravely with tears in his eyes.


    His rush frightened both Manda and bucken.


    Manda wanted to take advantage of Martha''s laughter and run away immediately. He didn''t know what Martha meant to rush up.


    Bucken thought that madessa was trapped by Manda and must help madessa out of trouble in time.


    In the face of the rushing Martha, Manda retreated again and again, which was a serious mistake. He ignored bucken.


    Bucken went around behind Manda and launched the holy light, ready to give Manda a fatal blow.


    During the retreat, Manda stepped too fast and accidentally fell to the ground.


    Bucken''s holy light has shot and just hit the oncoming madesa.


    The excited madessa was cut into five sections by bucken on the spot and scattered on the ground.


    Manda twitched. He didn''t know what words to use to describe his mood at the moment.


    If he is a man of literary talent, he really wants to create a poem praising skills on the spot.


    After writing poetry, Manda got up and ran away. Suddenly, madesa turned into a flame and jumped in front of Manda again.


    Several blood holes in his body were still there, but all the wounds attacked by the holy light disappeared, and madesa recovered his body in the fire.


    At the same time, bucken planted more torches around and shed an eye.


    The two opponents were too difficult. Manda touched the bracelet in her arms and was ready to start the barrier.


    Martha knows that Manda has barrier skills, but he won''t give Manda the chance to start the barrier.


    The fierce attack came again. Manda was about to parry. Suddenly, a cry came from the air: "you are the son of the God King. Now you have the cultivation of the true God, but you bully a mortal with two enemies and one. You really don''t know shame!"


    Old Qin Gus, with white hair and beard, suddenly came to Manda''s side. Manda really didn''t expect him to help. According to normal logic, it''s the wisest choice to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Bucken didn''t see the old man. Madesa stared at the old man for a while and said with a smile, "the God from qingus?"


    The old man stroked his beard: "good eyesight."


    Martha said, "can you tell me your name?"


    Manda said, "are you willing to take refuge in Haotian God?"


    Madesa looked at Manda in surprise: "do you say you have..."


    The old man shook his head again and again and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Our family recruits sages. They want an honest man like you, but they don''t want such a small man."


    Manda pointed to madesa and said, "do you hear me? People don''t look up to you!"


    With a smile on his lips, madesa turned into a flame and suddenly jumped behind the old man.


    Manda quickly dodged and took advantage of madesa''s offensive habit. Next, Liuyan and Shengguang will fight together.


    But the old man was very calm. He stood in place, turned his back to Martha, and said in a deep voice, "a gentleman is not important, but not powerful."


    This is a chingus language. Both madesa and bucken can''t understand it. Although Manda''s cultural level is limited, he still knows it in the Analects. The meaning of this sentence should be that if a gentleman doesn''t respect himself, he can''t be awed.


    But the next scene was very interesting. The old man''s body suddenly became very heavy, and his feet fell deeply into the soil.


    What kind of skill is this, kilo pendant?


    He seems to have misunderstood the meaning of "weight". He understood "self weight" as weight.


    This makes Manda have some doubts about the Qin Gus people. The old man has an obvious understanding of the Analects. Is this his own problem or a common problem of the Qin Gus people?


    However, this skill is magical. The white haired old man has become heavier and should not have any impact on madesa.


    But madesa stood behind the old man and dared not make a half ring.


    What''s the reason? Is it frightened by the old man''s weight?


    Manda opened her eyes and found an inexplicable connection between the old man''s weight and madesa''s mood.


    The old man''s weight is still rising, and the red line on his body is shaking.


    The trembling red line touched madesa''s blue line. The blue line seemed to resonate and trembled with it.


    That''s why madesa didn''t dare to do it?


    Manda looked at bucken in the twinkling of an eye. Bucken''s blue line was shaking, and the old man''s red line fluttered back and forth, which seemed to form a shaking gas field. Everything within the gas field became heavier, including a passing grasshopper. It jumped half and fell out of the air.


    Both madessa and bucken were fighting their heavy bodies. Their movements became very slow, their legs trembled and their knees bent. They seemed to fall to the ground at any time.


    But Manda didn''t feel anything. He didn''t feel his body getting heavy.


    What''s the reason? The distance between Manda and the old man is not much different from madesa, a little closer than bucken.


    Both madesa and bucken have won the skills, which proves that all three people are within the skill radius. Why is it that they are all right?


    Just in surprise, the old man suddenly shouted, "what are you waiting for? Don''t I say you are a gentleman? A gentleman is not afraid of weight!"


    A gentleman is not afraid of weight! What a straightforward statement!


    Manda raised her golden finger and rushed to madesa. The old man roared, "wait and see, the power of a gentleman!"

 Chapter 836

    Old Qin Gus said Manda was a gentleman.


    Amanda was embarrassed.


    Although Manda is a man of integrity, honesty, broad-minded and noble character, he still feels a little different from a gentleman.


    If you are modest, that''s all. A gentleman is not afraid of weight. He can move freely under the skills of the old. That''s the point.


    Under the skill of the old man, madesa and bucken seem to have a hill on their back. In this state, they can''t be Manda''s opponents.


    Manda chopped off the heads of Martha and bucken successively with her golden finger, picked up a pair of snake sticks and jabbed at bucken.


    The double snake staff trembled and had a soul.


    The double snake stick moves again and has a soul.


    Double snake stick still moves


    He poked it a hundred times in a row, but the double snake stick didn''t move. This time, he completely squeezed bucken dry.


    The old man wiped his sweat and asked, "how much hatred do you have with this man?"


    "It''s not that deep!" Manda poked again. She was really hollow. Manda pulled out the double snake staff and said to the old man, "I''ll leave without thanking you!"


    With that, Manda wanted to carry bucken''s body, but bucken was stabbed and stuck to the ground.


    The old man looked at Manda and said, "young man, I''m here to recruit talents."


    Manda hugged again: "forgive me, take what, in short, I won''t go!"


    "You are a stubborn man. Let''s go, but these two bodies must be left."


    Manda scratched her chin and said, "why?"


    "You can''t take away your people, but you still can''t take away two corpses. Do you want me to come back empty handed?"


    "I did something, too."


    "You did something, but without me, it would be difficult for you to defeat these two people."


    It''s a truth. Martha has become stronger. After several previous fights, Manda knows very well about Martha''s strength. Now Manda''s strength is advancing by leaps and bounds, but fighting alone with Martha is just barely gaining the upper hand. It can be seen that Martha''s progress is also very fast.


    Bucken''s strength should not be inferior to that of madssa, which proves that the Lord of punishment has improved the quality of angels as a whole.


    What Manda doesn''t know is that the level of an angel is eight, and the upper limit is higher than him. He only knows that he should be more careful when he meets an angel in the future.


    Manda really wanted to take the body back and study it, but the old man refused to give in.


    "It''s enough for you to take away the soul of the wise angel. You are too greedy and annoy the Lord of God''s punishment, for fear of endless trouble."


    There is also some truth in this statement. A Martha is enough to attract the crazy revenge of the Lord of God''s punishment. If you take away both angels, I''m afraid the seven star mountain will be razed to the ground.


    Manda stepped back and made a gesture of invitation. The old man picked up two bodies and heads, turned them into a white smoke and disappeared without a trace.


    Manda looked at the cave, with carvings hanging on the wall.


    Is kalke still in the picture?


    It''s hard to say. According to Pluto, there are paintings in her paintings, some of which can lead to another place.


    Even if kaerke is still in the painting, Manda doesn''t intend to see him. He has just escaped from a powerful enemy. Kaerke will inevitably have a stress reaction. If he goes in rashly, he may be hit in the head.


    Even if there is no stress response, Manda doesn''t want to go in. At present, there are dozens of bucken''s souls in the double snake staff. We have to find a way to dispose of these souls.


    According to the original idea, Manda plans to give the double snake staff to sangira.


    But now Manda has changed her mind. First of all, these dozens of souls may not be what sangira can cope with. If a soul escapes, things will be exposed, and sangira will face great danger.


    Moreover, this incident startled the people of qingus. The old man knew that Manda had taken bucken''s soul. Instead of waiting for Hermes to trace it down, he might as well give it directly to him.


    Manda shuttled back to the king''s capital through the underworld. He didn''t want to take such a dangerous thing to the seven star mountain.


    When Hermes appeared on the altar, Manda described the story in detail. Manda didn''t hide any details except the part that was called down by the old man qingus.


    "Kalke was chased by the wise angel, and the qingus people robbed the bodies of the two angels... Things are getting more and more interesting," Hermes stared at the double snake staff excitedly. "Is the soul of the wise angel in it?"


    Manda nodded and said, "there are at least sixty souls, all of which belong to bucken."


    "It doesn''t make sense! Have you really learned my skills? Let me see your soul."


    Manda stroked the double snake staff. Just about to start, he suddenly saw Hermes pressing his palm and said, "just let one out. I''m afraid there will be trouble if there are more."


    It''s time to be careful. Manda restrained her range of action and carefully released a soul.


    It''s a bird.


    The bird puffed on Hermes''s shoulder. Manda shouted, "be careful, bucken may have changed the form of the soul!"


    Hermes drove away the bird''s soul and said calmly, "next."


    This is indeed a bird. It should have been accidentally taken in during the battle.


    Manda quickly released the next soul.


    Or a bird.


    Without waiting for Manda to explain, Hermes said directly, "next."


    The next one can still fly, but it''s not a bird, it''s a bat.


    Hermes didn''t speak.


    Manda released another soul. This soul can''t fly. It''s a frog.


    Manda''s forehead is sweating.


    ¡­¡­


    There are 72 souls in total, most of which are birds, amphibians, and many insects. Among them, one soul is the brightest. This soul belongs to earthworms.


    It turns out that earthworms also have souls!


    Manda looked at Hermes and laughed.


    Hermes looked at Manda and smiled bitterly.


    In the jungle, old qingus laughed beside the campfire. He found that bucken''s soul was still hidden in his body, but it was too deep for him to take it out for the time being.


    "I can even avoid a pair of snake sticks. The Lord of divine punishment really has unparalleled talent. I admire it. I really admire it."


    Sighing, suddenly heard footsteps approaching.


    The old man dialed the bonfire and said, "if you pass by, find some firewood and rest in another place. I''ll give you some dry food. If you come to make trouble, I advise you to go away. I''m in a good mood and don''t want to kill life tonight."


    A middle-aged man sat beside the old man, held out his hand and said, "if you want to make friends with you, what should you do?"


    "Make friends with me? I don''t know where to start?"


    "Meeting is fate. Is that what you often say?"


    The old man looked up and down at the middle-aged man: "do you know me?"


    The middle-aged man asked, "don''t you recognize me?"


    "I never met you."


    "But you caught my two subordinates. Just like another sentence you often say, don''t you have to look at the master when beating a dog?"


    The old man suddenly got up and stepped back a few steps: "it''s you. I don''t want to see your true face in my life. It''s a blessing."


    While talking, the old man''s divine power surged, and bursts of night wind surged in the jungle.


    He is going to do his best. In the face of the Lord of God''s punishment, he can''t keep it or take it into account. It''s good luck to survive for a moment.


    "It''s late at night, can you be a little lighter? At an age, you don''t know to be more stable," the Lord of punishment whispered. "Gaia is asleep. Don''t wake her up, or she will tear you to pieces at any time."


    "I''m not afraid," said the old man with a smile. "I have to see you now. I''ll die without regret!"


    "You have no regrets. I have regrets. I don''t want to annoy my wife. Gaia''s temper is not very good recently, especially for me. She has accumulated a lot of resentment. You''re lucky tonight. I won''t kill you. You just need to do three things. First, return my subordinates to me. Second, answer me a question. Third, take a message to your master for me."


    The old man said, "your subordinates are right there. You can take them away at any time. I won''t answer any questions. You don''t have to waste your time. As for what you want me to say, it depends on what you want to say."


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "you embarrass me. I just want to ask you an unimportant question. Won''t you answer?"


    "Just tell me." the old man was very brave, but his voice still trembled a little.


    "Just a very simple question," the middle-aged man motioned to the old man to relax. "Your name is Bai Zhaojun?"

 Chapter 837

    "Your name is Bai Zhaojun?"


    The old man stood where he was and didn''t respond. Obviously, the Lord of divine punishment was right.


    The middle-aged man smiled and touched the heads of the two angels. The two heads rolled back to his neck, and the two bodies stood up one after another.


    Martha and bucken didn''t stand firm yet. Seeing the Lord of divine punishment, they quickly knelt down and saluted.


    God''s punishment Lord ignored them. He looked at the white haired old man and said, "take a message to your Lord and tell him that he''d better not come to me before I find him. This is both advice and warning."


    The old man was silent and did not dare to move. The Lord of divine punishment gently waved his hand and signaled that he could leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda squatted by the river, washed her face, put a big cloth bag on her back and continued to sell his statues. Since the news of blue bay spread, her business has become better than before. A hundred statues can be sold out in less than a day.


    Of course, too much fame will also lead to some problems. Many craftsmen began to imitate Manda''s statues.


    It''s better to imitate it. Manda doesn''t expect to promote his faith on his own, but he can''t stand some shoddy works.


    "I said, my friend, you are also the idol of the mad king?"


    "As like as two peas," the craftsman patted his chest: "you go to several villages around to find out, and who knows not that my idol is the most like the mad king, even the town''s Viscount praised me for saying that my idol is exactly the same as the mad king."


    "What Viscount said?"


    "Whether you buy it or not, go away!"


    "You have to be conscientious in doing business. Your statue has two heads. How can the crazy king have two heads?"


    "When I meet a fool like you who hasn''t read a book, I''m too lazy to say a word to you. Do you know what double kings are in power? How can double kings be in power without two heads?"


    Manda was shocked, impeccable logic!


    He bought a statue and was ready to meet the Lord of the town. As soon as he came near the town, a woman suddenly came to his side and took Manda''s arm.


    "My lover, where have you been? It''s hard for me to find it."


    Manda looked at the woman, frowned and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "I miss you!"


    "Last time I came to your door, you didn''t bother to see me."


    "I was so embarrassed last time. I don''t want you to see me like that."


    There was a tavern not far away. Manda smiled and said, "why don''t we go there and let me see your most beautiful appearance."


    After entering the tavern, Manda went upstairs and asked for a room. No matter how small the tavern is, it must have a separate room. The furnishings in the room are very simple, but the bed is still very neat.


    The woman looked at Manda with a little anger: "are you so anxious?"


    "I don''t want to waste too much time. Now please answer my question immediately. What do you want to do when you come to Roma? Why did the wise Angel chase you? How did you find me?"


    This woman is the goddess of witchcraft kaerke. Manda''s series of questions disgusted him, but he replied patiently: "I came to Romulus naturally to find you. It''s the mission of the wise angel to hunt down the pagan god. As for how I found you..."


    Kalke touched his stomach and said, "it''s because I have a part of you."


    Manda''s eyes brightened: "are you pregnant?"


    "That''s not true. I just put them in my body to feel you."


    Manda''s eyes dimmed. Yes, it was many years ago. If there were children at that time, they must be three feet tall.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to fulfill my promise. At the beginning, you left the demon man Pluto on the tundra and made my 16 daughters pregnant with children of pure blood. According to my previous promise, I should teach you more witchcraft and entrust my messenger to you."


    Manda is not interested in witchcraft and messengers now. He is very sensitive to a number.


    "Sixteen, you say?"


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s only been here for less than a month. How could it be sixteen?" Manda sat on the bed, two lines of clear tears falling from her cheeks.


    Kalke wiped away her tears for Manda: "don''t be sad. I''ll teach you the witchcraft you want. I''ll never miss a blow."


    "One hit!" Manda''s body was a little more murderous, and kalke quickly retracted his hand.


    Manda rubbed her face and squeezed out a gentle smile: "let''s skip other links and teach me to hit directly. If we really succeed, our old accounts will be written off."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t teach you witchcraft here. I didn''t bring some herbs and instruments with me. You have to go to my kingdom with me."


    "Your kingdom?" Manda became more and more excited.


    "Yes, it''s a very beautiful place on the island in the West Sea. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, beautiful rare animals and beautiful witch. I''ll teach you everything I''ve learned all my life."


    "And such good things!" Manda laughed. "No!"


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    "Came all the way to me, invited me to your kingdom, lived like an immortal, and let me learn all my skills. Can you fake your lies a little more?"


    Kalke looked sad and said, "to tell you the truth, my kingdom has been invaded by the sea. I need you to protect me..."


    "No!" Manda refused again before kalke finished.


    "You don''t want to help me?"


    "I have no obligation or ability to help you. You are a God. I am just a demigod. Please let me help you guard the kingdom. This lie is not sincere enough."


    "Who else can I find? No mortal is stronger than you."


    "Go find your daughters. Their strength is not inferior to that of demigods."


    "They are fighting for me, and they have little left."


    "I deeply sympathize with your experience," Manda sighed. "I can convey the situation to the Lord of the gods. I am his representative on earth. I believe he will do justice for you."


    "The gods will pay attention to me?" said kalke, gritting his teeth. "They regard witchcraft as witchcraft and witches as demons. I have the status of God, but I am still in the world. Let me pray for them? I might as well pray for a stone!"


    "It''s unfair! I''ve written it down. Next time I see the Lord of the gods, I will appeal for you."


    "Enough!" said kalke with fierce eyes. "I know your strength has already surpassed the demigod, but you are not qualified to be arrogant in front of the true God!"


    "I''m not arrogant, but I won''t be manipulated by you." as long as I don''t get witchcraft, Manda is not afraid of kalke.


    When he got up to leave, kalke sneered and said, "you have been subjected to my witchcraft. It is out of respect for you that I have spent so much time with you."


    "Stop bluffing, you don''t have a chance to perform witchcraft." Manda always holds the insight eye. As long as kalke uses his divine power, Manda will notice it immediately.


    "It''s really unwise to use witchcraft in front of you, so I''ve prepared witchcraft in advance." kalke licked his finger and wiped it on the glass.


    There is a transparent finger mark on the wooden wine glass. Through the mark, you can see the red wine rippling inside.


    Is this a piece of paint wiped off?


    Manda is scared silly. Is this tavern


    "You are in my painting. There are no pubs here."


    rats! Is such a realistic tavern on the street a fake?


    Manda looked around and opened the eyes of the three lines. She found that there were only two lines in everything, not the blue line.


    This is really a wizard''s painting.


    It''s time to open the eye of the third line, but Manda doesn''t want to waste her divine power. She has been using the eye of insight all the time.


    Manda knew that he could not fight with the kalke in kalke''s paintings. He pushed open door, ran wildly and jumped down stairs in two steps..


    Below the stairs was not a hall, but a corridor, in which stood kalke.


    Manda put her finger into the wooden wall and made a hole.


    Looking out from the inside, you can see the scenery outside the tavern.


    After drilling through the hole, Manda found herself still in the corridor, still standing in front of kalke.


    I can''t run away. I can only fight.


    Manda stretched out five fingers and stabbed kalke''s face door. Kalke licked his fingers and stood waiting.


    Manda took her hand back and said with a gentle smile, "I can''t bear to do it to you."


    "Don''t pity me. Come on, touch my face," kalke smiled. "Otherwise, let me touch your face. Guess if your face will disappear."

 Chapter 838

    In June, it snows heavily.


    Manda trudged with kalke on a snowy night.


    "This journey may be hard for you, but there is no way. If you want to go to my kingdom, you must go through the extremely cold land."


    "OK!" Manda responded numbly.


    Kalke said that this was an extremely cold place. Just as it was an extremely cold place, Manda did not express any doubt. Kalke thought Manda''s face was frozen, so there was no expression.


    In the extremely cold place, there is no day, only eternal night. I don''t know how long I have traveled, there is suddenly a sled on the snow.


    "You go in and get warm and have a good sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, we will leave this place."


    "OK!" Manda got into the car and closed her eyes by the fire.


    Herbs are burning in the stove, which can make Manda fall asleep quickly. Manda can fight with witchcraft, but he doesn''t want to do so.


    After walking for so long, he is really a little tired. There is nothing wrong with sleeping more.


    Kalke drove the reindeer and pulled the sled forward quickly in the snow. After a three-minute hourglass, Manda woke up, looked out and found that they had come to a vast desert.


    The sled was the same sled, but the animals pulling the sled changed from reindeer to lizards.


    Lizards can also pull sleds and run very fast.


    The sled can slide on the yellow sand and walk very smoothly all the way.


    What a magical journey, but Manda''s expression is still numb.


    "I came to the west of the continent through the picture scroll, then I had to cross the desert and then go to the West Sea." kalke drove the lizard and made a very reasonable explanation.


    "All right!" without a word, Manda got back into the car and went to bed.


    It''s strange that he was so calm. According to kalke''s understanding of Manda and the rumors he heard, Manda would seize every opportunity to escape.


    As a demigod, Manda can stay awake for several years or sleep for several years. He has no interest in the scenery along the way and seems to have no intention of running for his life.


    After a long sleep, Manda woke up again and found that she had reached the sea.


    He was still sitting in a sleigh. The sleigh was sliding on the sea. Two fat seals were pulling the sleigh.


    Seals can also pull sleds, which can''t impress Manda?


    It was really hard to move. Manda didn''t bother to look more and continued to shrink back into the carriage to sleep.


    Kal had a strong sense of frustration. He felt that what he had done was superfluous.


    It''s superfluous. Manda knew it was all fake. They''ve been painting it all the time.


    Kalke takes Manda through different paintings in order to kill Manda''s will and let frustration, loss and despair dispel Manda''s idea of escape.


    Under normal circumstances, this move can definitely work. The painting workers of kalke are impeccable. If Manda stays in a completely strange place for a long time, she is bound to fall into panic.


    But Manda doesn''t panic because he is abnormal. He has three line eyes. All things along the way have common characteristics. They don''t have a blue line.


    There are no reindeer, no lizards, no seals, not even he has been sitting on a sled. These are all painted.


    After bumping on the sea for some time, kalke woke up Manda.


    "Here we are."


    "Here we are." Manda rubbed her eyes and looked at the sea outside the carriage. This time, his expression was not so numb.


    He saw a leisurely jellyfish in the sea. There were three lines on the jellyfish.


    It''s not just jellyfish. There are fish around it, and there are three lines on the fish.


    Manda looked at the sledge again. The sledge still had no blue line.


    He looked at the seal again. The seal is also two lines.


    He looked at kalke. Kalke is three lines


    Whether this is the real world or the painted world, Manda is a little confused.


    The sea in the distance was shrouded in clouds, and Manda peeled off the heavy clouds with her peeling eyes.


    Delicious, there are dozens of clouds. Manda has made dozens of rings in her eyes, and finally saw the outline of the island.


    The island is not small. Although it does not take the ruler of the Milky way, Manda has strong computing power. Through visual inspection, the area of the island is at least equivalent to that of two kings.


    And the island is real, with three lines floating above it.


    As the clouds got closer and closer, kalke shouted, "get back into the car. Don''t look out, or you''ll lose your eyes."


    Manda quickly retracted her head into the carriage, but he had to look out. Kalke would enter the entrance of the cloud, which was related to whether Manda could escape the island.


    Manda knows the witchcraft of perspective, but it''s too stupid to use witchcraft in front of kalke. He used the stripping eye on the carriage and really found the magic array on the plank of the carriage.


    Stripping the Dharma array is more difficult than stripping the thick fog. When Manda eliminates the interference of the Dharma array, he peels off the board body. Seeing the situation outside, the sled has come to the edge of the cloud and fog.


    Kalke did not enter the cloud immediately. He drove the seals around the cloud. It seems that he is also looking for the location of the entrance.


    The current became extremely turbulent. Kalke waved his brush. The seals pulling the sled changed from two to more than 30. They were trying to control the direction of the sled.


    He can draw directly in the real world, which is the strength of the God of witchcraft.


    The sledge made a half circle around the thick fog. Kalke pulled the reins fiercely, and the sledge entered the thick fog.


    It''s hard to do. Manda didn''t find any characteristics of the entrance. The sleigh shuttled through the clouds, and Manda didn''t see any characteristics of the route.


    Until breaking through the last cloud, the sea returned to calm and the line of sight returned to clear, Manda finally saw the real face of the island.


    Kalke looked back at Manda''s face. This time his expression didn''t disappoint him.


    Manda was shocked that the island was so special that even climbing Mount Olympia for the first time did not touch Manda so much.


    The island is divided into three layers. It is not a structural feature or an architectural term. It is the most intuitive three layers visually.


    The first layer of islands is on the sea, the second layer of islands is suspended in the air more than 10 meters high, and the third layer of islands is suspended over the second layer of islands, almost 30 meters high.


    This reminds Manda of the hanging garden built in ancient Babylon, but it is only a visual effect. The hanging garden is supported by corridor columns.


    There are no pillars between the three layers of islands. At least Manda doesn''t see the pillars. The two layers of islands are completely floating and there is no support point below.


    According to normal thinking, people who see the island in the air will certainly regard it as a picture scroll carved by Kal.


    But Manda is sure that this is not a picture. Strip away the sundries. Manda can see that the three islands share three thin lines, which proves that the three islands are real and they are a whole.


    Is it possible that it''s kalke''s illusion? There is a high mountain on the island. Use magic to erase two sections of the high mountain, forming a two-layer suspended visual effect?


    It''s impossible. The peeling eye can peel off the illusion. What you see in front of you is the real scene.


    Then there is only one possibility left, which is related to the God of celestial bodies.


    Is there a believer in the God of celestial bodies on this island?


    Or is the God of celestial bodies trapped here?


    The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. Sweat seeped from her forehead.


    Thinking, the sledge had reached the shore, and kalke took Manda''s hand and set foot on the island.


    "My lover, don''t be afraid. I''ll show you around."


    They first walked into the first layer of the island, which planted many crops, but none of them were familiar to Manda. He saw a tall corn, but the corn cob did not bear corn grains, but clear and transparent berries.


    It''s not so transparent. There seems to be something swimming in it.


    Maybe it''s not a berry, but an animal''s egg


    Manda stepped back two steps and kept as far away from the crops as possible. In the field, a group of men were farming. Their movements were very slow, as if they were in golden shackles.


    A witch waved a whip and beat a man. Looking at the man''s scars, she should have suffered a lot here.


    Kalke explained, "they are all invaders of the island. They are destined to be slaves here all their lives. I used witchcraft on them to make them look as clumsy as stone people."


    Manda smiled and said nothing.


    He knew that this was not witchcraft. The first layer was in the vacuum of the second island, which was the astringent effect caused by the vacuum.


    A man went to the river and wanted to have a drink secretly while the witch wasn''t paying attention.


    Kalke stepped forward and kicked the man away, severely reprimanding the witch in charge of the guard.


    He returned to Manda and said with a smile, "I''m doing it for his good. He can''t drink the river here casually, otherwise he will freeze to death."

 Chapter 839

    Kalke took Manda and rode on a horse. The horse waved its wings and took Manda to the second island.


    This fine horse has only two lines, which is depicted by Kael. If Manda had not had three line eyes, he would have been lost in reality and painting.


    Flying to the second floor of the island, Manda saw a series of neat wooden houses, and many women walked between them.


    What Manda can''t understand is that they are not dull and have no astringent effect in the shadow.


    This makes no sense. They are also under the vacuum of the third island. Why are they not affected at all?


    Kalke said, "I didn''t put chains on them. They are women brought by the invaders. Like the invaders, they all want to become slaves, but I prefer women, so I will open up to them. They live here, they don''t have to do so heavy work, and they can get some necessary care when they are pregnant."


    Manda felt that there was a logical problem: "they were completely isolated from men. How could they have the chance to get pregnant?"


    "I am a tolerant person and give them a month to reunite with men every year."


    "If I''m right, slaves are still slaves," Manda smiled. "It has nothing to do with your tolerance. You just don''t want slaves to die."


    Kalke sighed, "you are so mean."


    She took Manda around the island on the second floor. Manda found that there was also a river on the island, which was almost the same as the river on the first floor.


    It seems that this river is not as terrible as the river on the first floor. Women carry water, wash clothes and take a bath in the river.


    "The water in this river is not so cold?" asked Manda


    Kalke said, "as I said, I prefer women. This is an ordinary river. This is my gift to these women."


    Kalke described all abnormal things as his own power, but Manda felt that it had nothing to do with kalke. It should have something to do with the God of celestial bodies.


    Not long after walking, Manda saw a strange creature lying on the ground.


    This creature looks like a snake, but it is thicker and thinner than a snake, and its body is straight.


    It has two pairs of wings and four feet. Manda doesn''t know what name to use to describe this creature. This itself is not a real creature. It has only two lines, which are depicted by Kael.


    "I think the horse was very good just now. Why should we ride this thing?"


    Kalke frowned and said, "I have to ask you this. You told my daughter that all wizards can ride brooms and said that this is the secret skill I taught you. I really can''t ride brooms, but I was forced by my daughters. I had to create this four wing broom monster. Come on, ride up and let me see your technology."


    The broom monster has only two lines, which are drawn.


    Manda stepped onto the broom monster, just less than two meters from the ground. The broom monster suddenly went crazy, rolled back and forth in the air and threw Manda down.


    Fortunately, Manda had flying boots and flew again before landing.


    "I really can''t ride this broom. I''d better leave it to you."


    Kalke wanted to tease Manda more, but Manda refused to get close to the broom monster. Kalke didn''t force it. She stepped on the broom monster''s back and took off with Manda to the third island.


    The third layer of the island is the real wizard kingdom. Manda saw a big mountain in the middle of the island and a magnificent palace on the hillside.


    "Come with me and sit in my palace." kalke took Manda''s hand and walked towards the mountain. Manda didn''t know the real age of kalke. It must be an order of magnitude that Manda couldn''t imagine.


    But in front of him, kalke was like a pure girl, dating his lover happily.


    Passing by a small bridge, Manda looked at the river under the bridge and came to the bank. Manda wanted to wash her face in the river.


    Kalke grabbed him and said, "are you crazy? It''ll burn you!"


    "How hot can it be?" the river flowed quietly, and Manda didn''t even see the steaming hot steam.


    "It''s much hotter than boiling water, even hotter than fire."


    "It doesn''t make sense," Manda shook her head. "The river on the first floor of the island can freeze to death. This is a punishment for the slaves. On the third floor, this is still your territory. Why make such a hot river?"


    "In order to resist the cold of winter," kalke''s explanation is always so reasonable.


    "If you''re thirsty, where are you going to drink water? Get water from the second island? It''s too hard, isn''t it?"


    "You have so many problems!" kalke smiled charmingly. "You can take out the river and put it in the pool to cool. You can drink and bathe. Wizards always have their own methods."


    The hot river water will become cold in the pool. What''s the reason?


    Is it really just witchcraft?


    It seems that this trip is bound to yield a lot.


    Along the way, Manda saw many pools, many rare birds and animals, and many warmaids playing with rare birds and animals by the pool.


    According to the aesthetic standards of normal people, evil women are beautiful, but Manda always feels a little bad. They are too thin, including kalke.


    Walk along the steps made of clouds to the palace halfway up the mountain. Manda only saw half of the palace before she found it.


    The whole palace goes around the middle of the mountain for a whole week. Each hall and garden is divided into real and painting. It is connected by a corridor suspended in the air, which is more gorgeous and amazing than the temple on Olympia.


    Manda has gained insight this time. Compared with kalke, the poet''s architectural style is too monotonous.


    Kalke assigned Manda a separate hall with three floors, one main hall, four side halls and two gardens, one in front of the door, one on the roof and twelve bedrooms. There are four seasons in spring, summer, autumn and winter and beautiful scenery all over the world.


    This is just hardware. Manda had 24 dishes for her first lunch here. During the dinner, she changed six kinds of wine. Manda didn''t know anything except wine.


    After lunch, Manda took a bath under the service of six witches, and then changed six witches to take a nap with him.


    It is very difficult for people to keep a hard and enterprising spirit, especially in this environment where people are extremely easy to degenerate.


    After sleeping until dusk, two witches brought canvases to teach Manda to paint, and two witches specially made models for Manda.


    Manda''s painting was excellent, combining the essence of Impressionism and abstraction. After completing the painting, the two witches were full of praise:


    "Is this a portrait of Typhon?"


    "Look at these strong lines. Is this ten thousand arms of tifong?"


    "Your Majesty Claudius, you draw very well."


    Manda wanted to say that it wasn''t tefeng''s arm, it was the hair of the two witches.


    It doesn''t matter. Being able to draw the two witches into a tifeng is an achievement that Manda is proud of.


    The two witches used witchcraft to turn the painting into a living creature, so there was a new strange creature in the wizard''s kingdom. Manda called it the tangled tifeng. For the time being, she put him in the garden to guard the house.


    In the next few days, Manda did the same thing every day, sleeping until she woke up naturally, eating delicious food, painting under the service of witches, and then turning these paintings into real things.


    No matter what Manda painted, it can become real. If she painted a tree, she can plant it in the yard that day. If she painted a sheep, she can drink fresh sheep''s milk that day. She painted a girl who can fight better than the tangled tifeng. In a few days, Manda''s Palace became more and more lively.


    Besides painting, these girls will accompany him to do something else at night. Manda can confirm that even if he becomes a God, he can''t have such a carefree and luxurious life on Mount Olympia.


    Why don''t you just stay here and don''t lose anything.


    Kaerke is exactly this intention. He secretly observes Manda''s every move: "stay here for a lifetime, my lover. My kingdom will be safe only if you stay here."

 Chapter 840

    After breakfast, Manda drove away a pair of kingfishers in the nest and checked the eggs in the nest.


    There are ten bird eggs in the nest. These bird eggs are not born by kingfisher, but painted by Manda. Manda painted a nest of bird eggs while painting the Kingfisher. He also specially painted cracks on several bird eggs, indicating that there are chicks whose shells are about to break.


    But after so many days, there was no movement in these birds'' eggs. It''s unreasonable to watch the female hatch eggs so carefully every day.


    The witch explained this: "the painted birds don''t know the method of hatching eggs. Maybe there are no chicks in these birds'' eggs."


    No matter what the witches explained, Manda was always in a bad mood. He asked the witches to take him out for a rest. The witches were a little embarrassed and quickly informed kalke of the matter.


    Kalke didn''t mind: "let him go. Don''t restrict his activities. Don''t stop him even if he wants to jump into the sea."


    The witches dressed Manda up and took him away from the palace.


    Manda enjoyed strange buildings all the way. Some witches lived in houses like mushrooms. According to the witches, they were originally mushrooms. Some witches live in huge pods, which are also real and produced on the bottom islands.


    The witch''s house is not so strange. Their style is more unified. They all like gorgeous luxury. They pay more attention to the color and decoration of the house. There are huge murals on each wall. These murals were created by the owner of the house. The witch''s artistic talent is very amazing.


    Of course, these murals are not only works of art, but also a symbol of combat effectiveness. A witch painted 60 giant wolves on the wall of the main house, and these giant wolves made great achievements for kalke.


    Referring to the war, Manda asked, "the witch God said that the sea invaded your kingdom, but I don''t think there has been a war here."


    The witch girls looked at each other, and no one wanted to answer. Manda sneered and said, "what? Let me guess right? In fact, there is no war at all, right?"


    The witches shook their heads, and a slightly older witch came forward and said: "Your Majesty, the kingdom of wizards is not only an island. This island is called Aiyou Island, which is equivalent to the king capital of our kingdom. There are many small islands around the king capital, stretching hundreds of miles away. Those places are equivalent to our cities. At present, nearly half of our cities have been taken away by the sea. I''m afraid he will hit our king capital in a short time."


    Manda looked grim and said, "but you don''t have the appearance of preparing for war. How can you meet the strong enemy in such a loose state?"


    The witch lowered her head and said, "we are not good at fighting and don''t want to fight. We just want to live in peace."


    "No, tell kalke that if you want to protect his kingdom, you must have a qualified army first."


    "We have troops, but they are all on the battlefield."


    "Then I''ll help the goddess train an army, a stronger army." Manda looked at the pool in the distance. A red witch was playing with a creature similar to a dragon by the pool.


    "It doesn''t look like a soldier!" Manda went up and shouted to the witch. "Come here and fight with me. Let me see what you can do!"


    The witch in red was stunned. She didn''t know Manda and why Manda roared at her.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Manda flew into a rage and rushed to the witch in red. The witch behind her ran hard, but she couldn''t catch up with Manda.


    Seeing Manda rush to the front, the witch recites the spell and a rope appears under Manda''s feet.


    Manda tripped over the rope and plunged into the pool. The witch rushed forward and shouted to the witch, "what are you doing? Do you know who he is?"


    "I really don''t know..."


    "There is only one man on the island. The goddess told everyone in advance not to provoke him at will. Don''t you know the goddess''s order?"


    The witch thought of kalke''s order and was scared out of her wits: "is he King Claudius? I really didn''t mean it. I''ll go down and save him now!"


    The witch said a few spells and was about to jump out of the pool, but she was stopped by an old witch.


    "Ignore him. It has nothing to do with you. He jumped down by himself."


    A witch nearby said, "are you crazy? I saw that she used witchcraft!"


    The old witch shook her head and said, "he can''t be in such a simple witchcraft. He''s deliberately making trouble. Remember the Queen''s advice and ignore him even if he jumped into the sea."


    The witch was very accurate. Manda really jumped into the pool by herself.


    He is a disciple of kalke himself and a high-level God. How could he have been subjected to such a simple witchcraft? He wanted to see what the mystery was in the pool of water.


    The water was very deep. Manda kept diving to the bottom. At first, the water was warm. After diving for more than ten meters, the water began to rise suddenly.


    Manda saw the water inlet at the edge of the pool, which should be the channel to draw water from the river. As kalke said, the river is very hot, and the temperature of the river just entering the pool exceeds the ordinary flame.


    Fortunately, Manda has a demigod body. After hardening her golden fingers, her only weakness is hidden. The hot pool water can''t hurt him.


    Continue to dive for more than 30 meters, and the water in the pool began to become cold again. From the appropriate temperature to the bone cold, it seemed that a cold spring gushed upward from the ground.


    Manda didn''t dare to continue diving. The cold was beyond his limit.


    He swam up quickly until he came out of the water, took two deep breaths of air and shouted to the witch; "You are bold. You dare to use witchcraft to calculate me. I want to tell the goddess that you wait to be whipped."


    The witch knelt on her knees and said, "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I really don''t know it''s you. I beg you to come up first, please!"


    If there''s anything wrong with Manda, it can''t be solved with a whip.


    The surrounding witch was also frightened and begged Manda for mercy. Only the old witch looked indifferent: "Your Majesty, please come up first and speak slowly."


    Manda came to the shore. The witch wanted to help him change his wet clothes. Manda refused: "for a real soldier, let alone a body of water, it''s full of blood. What can it count? Please tell the goddess to gather all the witches and witches who can fight tomorrow. I want them to become real soldiers!"


    The witch conveyed the news to kalke. Kalke smiled and said, "he should know that there is a canal in the pond. He wants to escape to the river through the canal and then escape."


    "Is he crazy? The river can boil his bones, even if he is a demigod."


    "Whether you can carry it or not, just leave him alone."


    "But he said he would train..."


    "He''s right. You''re really a little lazy. It''s time to accept some beatings. Just do what he tells you to do."


    The witch angrily left kalke''s palace. Kalke sighed and said, "make it enough. Anyway, you don''t want to leave here."


    The next day, hundreds of witches and witches came to the foot of the mountain in military clothes. Manda ordered everyone not to use any witchcraft and ran to the top of the mountain with him only by physical strength.


    The witches and witches who can live on Aiyou island are on the fourth step. It''s nothing to run to the top of the mountain, but it''s difficult according to Manda''s speed standard.


    Manda''s request is that after he reaches the top of the mountain, he will open a 100% hourglass. After the sand runs out, those who do not reach the top of the mountain will be whipped, and those who secretly use witchcraft will be twice whipped.


    From the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, everyone has just started, and Manda is almost at the end.


    But two witches stopped him. The road to the highest peak was surrounded by a circle of walls. No one was allowed to step into the walls unless he got the permission of kalke.


    This wall is painted, but the painted wall is not fragile.


    Through the observation of the stripping eye, Manda saw at least the six fold array. It was unwise to break into it, and there was no need to annoy kalke.


    Manda sat under the city wall and opened the hourglass. When the first witch came to the city, the sand would have run out.


    After a long time, the Witch and the witch arrived. Manda pointed to the wall behind her: "why can''t I go in?"


    The old witch gasped and explained, "this is the order of the goddess and the rule of the kingdom. Even we can''t enter this forbidden area. The two witches guarding the city gate didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Good, they''re right, you''re wrong!" Manda raised the hourglass and whip. "Everyone is overtime. Pose. One person has twenty whips. After the punishment, let''s continue!"

 Chapter 841

    The witch pelu twisted her waist and came to the palace of kalke. Looking at her charming steps, kalke was deeply satisfied, and her blood should be beautiful and moving.


    What surprised her more was that this beauty was not deliberately displayed by Peilu, but that she couldn''t walk normally at all.


    "From early morning to late night, he didn''t stop for a moment. He let us run all over every corner of the island. As long as we couldn''t catch up with him, we would be whipped. I was whipped two hundred times. It''s a little! Goddess, if you don''t restrain him again, we will be killed by him sooner or later."


    It didn''t matter. Kalke came to Manda''s house and asked tenderly, "my lover, what do you want to do?"


    Manda didn''t beat around the Bush: "I want to know why you sent me here. Your kingdom is not facing war."


    "The war has already started. Those who can fight are on the front line. Those who stay here are stupid girls with mediocre qualifications. Don''t embarrass them any more."


    "Don''t embarrass me any more. Let me go. I can''t help you."


    "I can''t let you go. I have my difficulties. If you want to escape, I won''t stop you."


    "If I could escape, I would have escaped. Noble goddess, if you don''t want to let me go, at least let me know the truth, otherwise I won''t give you a moment of peace."


    Kalke sighed, "OK, I''ll tell you the truth tomorrow."


    At dawn the next day, kalke took Manda to the top of the mountain. The witch in charge of guarding immediately opened the city gate and walked on the steep mountain road. Manda could almost see the whole picture of the island. Kalke smiled and said, "is it beautiful?"


    "Beauty is more beautiful than anywhere else in the world." this is what Manda said in her heart.


    "This is the capital of our country. The surrounding islands hundreds of miles are my territory. Although I can only wander in the world, I am proud of my achievements. Even in the face of the gods on Olympia, I dare to stand up and say my pride."


    "Can you tell me where this is? At least tell me whether this is the west sea or the East China Sea?"


    "It''s the West Sea," said kalke, pointing to the thick fog in the distance. "If you go 300 miles west, you''ll reach the end of the West Sea and the end of the world."


    "Beyond the end of the East China Sea is the qingus continent. What is beyond the end of the west sea?"


    Manda asked casually. Unexpectedly, kalke really knew the answer.


    "Beyond the end of the West Sea is the blood waterfall continent."


    The blood waterfall continent exists more mysteriously than Qin Gus. In the mortal world, there are very few documents recording the blood waterfall continent, and the valuable content is very little. All records have two things in common. That continent is far broader than origino continent, which is the territory of the Dragon nationality.


    "Does the blood waterfall continent really exist?"


    "Who knows, anyway, that''s what my mother told me. Maybe one day you will land on that continent."


    Kalke took Manda to the door of a mushroom house: "there is a friend waiting for you."


    "Friend? My friend?" Manda was stunned. "Didn''t you invite an angel?"


    Kalke shook his head and said, "this is a real friend. He never meant any harm to you."


    Manda followed kalke into the mushroom house. There were no windows in the mushroom house, and the dark first floor was empty.


    Walk along the narrow stairs to the second floor. The space here is much wider. It should be the position of the mushroom umbrella cover.


    With the only candle, he saw the friend who had never been malicious.


    Kejero, a chingus man, leaned over and saluted and said, "Your Majesty, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time," said Manda, staring at kejero for a long time and turning to kalke. "Your enemy is not the queen of the sea, but him?"


    Kalke shook his head and said, "my enemy is the queen of the sea. Lord kejero has come to help me."


    "It''s your ally," Manda nodded. "Did you bring me to Aiyou to please your allies?"


    Kalke lowered his head and said, "I have no other way. This is Lord kejero''s order."


    Kejero said, "please don''t blame the witch goddess. I did it entirely to protect your safety."


    "Protect me? Protect me in captivity?"


    Kejero said helplessly, "you are stubborn and cautious. You don''t want to accept our recruitment or follow our suggestions. You stubbornly follow Hermes and pay a heavy price for it,


    Your home was destroyed by God''s punishment Lord. This is the first time he has killed you, but it will never be the last time. You are the most powerful chess piece of the Olympian gods in the world. God''s punishment Lord will not let you go, but you are just a chess piece. Hermes will not protect you all the time,


    Only Haotian God really cherishes you. You are our people and our blood. We help you again and again in the hope that you can survive the struggle of the gods. "


    Manda can''t refute this. Not long ago, he just received the help of old Qin Gus.


    "But this is not the reason to imprison me. When recruiting talents, we should treat people sincerely. Isn''t this the morality advocated by the Qin Gus people?"


    "You''re right. I didn''t do it properly," kejero apologized to Manda. "I''ll take you to a place where I''ll tell you all the truth."


    Kejero nodded to kalke. Kalke waved and the mushroom house took off in place.


    What''s the situation? The art of flying?


    Kalke knows how to fly?


    In amazement, the mushroom house suddenly trembled, and Manda heard the fluctuation of the air flow.


    Kejero said calmly, "this is the flying skill of the God of celestial bodies. You should have seen this skill in Bayer. Grand Duke bayev is the only believer of the God of celestial bodies. Unfortunately, he died in an earthquake. This skill should have disappeared, but who would have thought that the God of celestial bodies taught the skill to the witch goddess kalke."


    Kalke nodded at Manda, and the house trembled again.


    Manda saw a pair of huge wings flying up and down outside the mushroom house with her peeling eyes.


    This is not the art of flying at all. The mushroom house is indeed flying upward, but this is because kalke painted a pair of huge wings for the mushroom house, which is essentially different from the real art of flying.


    In other words, the mushroom house has not become a celestial body off the ground. Its function is similar to that of an elevator. It takes Manda to fly towards celestial bodies in the air.


    Above the island, there is another celestial body. The vacuum area left by this celestial body is the so-called forbidden area on the top of the mountain.


    Kejero said: "you may feel a little tight and astringent in your joints. Don''t worry. This is the effect of flying. You will soon know the truth of everything."


    It''s just a mushroom house that can fly. Since it''s not a celestial body, why does it have a stagnant effect?


    The only reasonable explanation is that the mushroom house is not vertical take-off and landing. It is still moving slowly during flight and has reached the vacuum area below the celestial body.


    Kejero knew the art of flying very well. In order not to reveal any flaws, Manda quickly pretended to be tight and astringent.


    In fact, he doesn''t feel tight at all. This height hasn''t crossed the first barrier. Manda is a God. More importantly, he has mastered the real art of flying. Not to mention that under the first barrier, even breaking through the fifth barrier will not have any impact on Manda today.


    But both kejero and kalke think that Manda is only a demigod. When the mushroom house flies over the second barrier, this height has exceeded the limit that the demigod can bear.


    "Do you find that you can''t move at all? Do you think it''s difficult to breathe? Don''t be afraid, we''ll soon reach our destination."


    Kejero opens the door of the mushroom house. Manda pretends that she has become a stone and is carried by kejero to the outside of the mushroom house.


    Outside the mushroom house is a piece of land, a completely desolate land. Except for a clear spring in the middle of the land, Manda can''t see anything that will move.


    "Welcome to the fourth floor of the island," kalke touched Manda''s cheek. "My lover, I told you all the secrets of Ayu island."


    Kejero said, "I have always expressed my kindness to you, but you have always guessed my mind with malice. Why not be honest and live a happy life on the island? Why do you have to come here to suffer?


    If you want to know the truth, I''ll tell you what I really want now. God doesn''t want you to leave Aiyou Island, you must stay here. If you keep looking for trouble, you must be punished!


    You first reflect here for a few days. When you figure it out, the witch goddess will let you go back to the ground and continue to live a happy life. If you can''t figure it out, stay here for a lifetime. "

 Chapter 842

    Kejero and kalke returned to the mushroom house. The heavy mushroom house shook left and right in the sky, like a flying elephant, slowly left Manda''s sight.


    There was no breath of other gods on the island, and Manda didn''t feel anyone''s gaze. Now it can be determined that he was the only one on the fourth floor of the island.


    He didn''t have to load stone people anymore. He moved his muscles and bones. He sat on the ground, looked at the desolate land and began to quietly sort out his ideas these days.


    These days, he has a new understanding of the art of flying, but it really takes some thought to sort out all the information he has gained.


    First of all, it is certain that Aiyou island is a rising celestial body. It is precisely because the celestial body has the characteristics of being difficult to be perceived that Aiyou island is so mysterious that neither gods nor mortals know much about it.


    But this celestial body is different from what Manda normally understands. After removing most of the minor details, there are four main problems perplexing Manda.


    First, how did multi-layer islands appear?


    Before coming to Aiyou Island, Manda''s understanding of the art of flying was relatively simple, that is, he took a piece of land from the ground and flew to the sky, but he never thought of such an operation. He took another piece of land from the flying land and flew to a higher sky.


    Aiyou island is a typical product of the art of flying. The people who created this island first used the art of flying to let the original island fly into the air to form a second layer of island. They used the technology of flying again in the air to create a third layer of island.


    It sounds very simple, but how to realize it technically?


    Take the wooden house on the left wing mountain as an example. Manda flew to the sky with the wooden house. If he uses the technique of flying again, can he create another layer of celestial bodies?


    Of course, it''s impossible. Using another flying technique will only make the cabin fly higher. Manda has tried this kind of thing too many times. First fly 10000 feet, let yourself rest, and then fly 10000 feet. The cabin is still the cabin, the vacuum is still the vacuum, and there is no middle layer.


    What if part of the cabin continues to soar?


    If you delimit an area in the already ascended wooden house and use the ascended technology again in this area, will this area form a new celestial body?


    This idea is in line with the current situation of Aiyu island. Through observation during this period, Manda found that the area of the third layer of islands is significantly smaller than that of the second layer, and the fourth layer of islands is much smaller than that of the third layer.


    However, this idea is not operable in terms of Manda''s current skills.


    The premise of flying is to mark. If you want the wooden house to fly, you must mark it around the wooden house.


    If you want an area inside the cabin to soar again, you must mark it again, but the premise of marking is to remove the current soaring skill, otherwise there will be serious conflict between the skills.


    In other words, the wooden house must be returned to the ground, otherwise it cannot make marks, which is one of the characteristics of the flying technology.


    It seems that this is a new skill, which is very different from the flying skill learned by Manda. Manda simply calls it multiple flying.


    This leads to the second question, who has mastered the skill of multiple ascent? Who made aiyo?


    Mortals have no power to lift a huge island into the air. It should be a God who masters the technology of flying.


    Which God mastered the skill of flying? The technology of flying is so mysterious. According to Manda''s speculation, the God who made Ayo island is most likely the God of celestial bodies, which leads to the third problem.


    Where is the celestial God?


    If he made aiyo, he should be on this island. Otherwise, who will maintain his skills?


    Does the God of celestial bodies have special power to continue to maintain the effect of skills even after leaving Aiyou island?


    This is not impossible.


    But how did he leave?


    Before coming to Ayo Island, Manda always believed that there was an iron law in the technology of flying: after a region soared, it became a celestial body, things outside the region could not enter the celestial body, and things in the region could not leave the celestial body, including skill owners.


    Just as Manda was trapped in bayev''s castle at the beginning, he could not leave by all means, and people outside could not get any contact with him. The castle after flying seemed completely isolated from the whole world. If people in the castle wanted to leave, they had to wait until the castle returned to the ground.


    But after arriving at Aiyou Island, this iron rule was overturned. Manda entered the second, third and fourth layers of islands, and these layers of islands soared, that is to say, the celestial bodies still have ways to get in and out after soaring, which leads to the fourth problem.


    What is the way in and out?


    Manda entered the bottom layer of Aiyu island and relied on kalke''s sledge, which can''t prove anything. The first layer of the island is just a vacuum after soaring.


    Entering the second layer of the island, Manda and kalke rode a flying horse together. This is the real sense of entering the soaring celestial body, but the horse is drawn. Is the method of entering and leaving the celestial body related to witchcraft?


    Entering the third layer of the island, kalke rode a broomstick monster, and Manda used flying boots because the broomstick monster refused to let Manda ride.


    But in fact, it was Manda''s deliberate hands and feet. The broom monster was always very gentle and flew into the air. Manda fell down. The broom monster tried to save him, but it created the illusion that Manda was thrown off by the broom monster.


    The reason for creating this illusion is to test whether it can fly to the third island without the help of witchcraft.


    Manda did it. Does this also mean that multiple ascending celestial bodies can enter and leave freely?


    Now you can do an experiment. Manda came to the edge of the fourth floor island and looked at the fog below. He jumped directly.


    Using flying shoes to control the speed of falling, Manda walked through the fog for a long time and fell down again from the sky over the fourth floor island.


    Like his encounter in the castle, it is impossible to leave the celestial body by flying alone.


    How did kalke do it? He just flew to the fourth floor island with a mushroom house, and left the fourth floor island with this mushroom house.


    How did Manda do it? He flew to the third island with his flying boots.


    After thinking for a long time, Manda finally found the answer.


    His flying boots did fly to the third Island, but at that time, he followed kalke to take off.


    Kalke can indeed get in and out of the soaring Island, but this is not witchcraft, but the location, the location of the entrance and exit.


    The ascending celestial body has an entrance and exit, and kalke knows the location of the entrance and exit.


    If Manda wants to leave here, he must find an exit. He remembers the location where the mushroom house left, but he doesn''t remember the flight track of the mushroom house. Although he can see the outside with the stripping eye, he can''t find a reference during the flight.


    If you can''t find an exit and want to leave here safely, there is only one way to ask the God of celestial bodies for help.


    If the celestial God is here, Manda prays to him, and he should respond.


    If the celestial God is not here, according to previous experience, as long as Manda is in the rising celestial body, she can receive the response of the celestial God.


    But this time was an exception. Manda prayed for a long time. She not only didn''t receive a response, but even didn''t feel the gaze of the celestial God at all.


    Isn''t the celestial God really here?


    Is the God of celestial bodies isolated by aiyo island?


    Or is the celestial God here, but for some reason he is unwilling to help Manda?


    The third situation can be basically ruled out. The God of celestial bodies taught Manda skills again and again because he regarded Manda as the only hope to help him get rid of his imprisonment. Now Manda is in trouble, and the God of celestial bodies should not ignore it.


    It seems that he is really not here. Now we must find a way to get in touch with the God of celestial bodies.


    After thinking for a while, Manda suddenly realized that every time she communicated with the God of the celestial body, she was in the celestial body, but the celestial body was made by Manda herself.


    But Manda didn''t make the fourth floor Island himself. He didn''t use skills.


    The channel for the God of celestial bodies to contact him is not celestial bodies, but skills.


    Although Manda is on the celestial body, he doesn''t show his flying skills now.


    He made a circle of marks on the place about five feet in diameter under his feet, let the divine power pour into the circle, and took the land away from the ground.


    This is the first time that Manda has created a new celestial body on the celestial body. I thought this process was very complex, but unexpectedly it came unexpectedly smoothly. Manda has not yet made efforts. This land has soared more than 100 feet, much faster than usual.


    "Stop!" before Manda prayed, the God of celestial bodies said, "where is this place? How are you so familiar? How can you fly so fast?"


    "I''m also curious," Manda smiled at the sky. "This is Aiyou island. I really want to leave here. Should you know the way?"


    "Aiyo!" exclaimed the celestial God, "what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 843

    Manda recounted her previous experience. It can be seen that the God of celestial bodies is very sensitive to Ayo island.


    "Discuss it with kalke and tell him not to trust the chingus easily. The gods of Olympia are much more reliable than those of unknown origin. You are the son of the Lord of the gods, and you can provide her with enough shelter and help."


    Discuss? If it works, you''ll still be trapped here?


    "I''ve said everything I should say. Kalke doesn''t want to listen to my advice."


    "Just tell her that this is the advice given to him by an old friend."


    "Which old friend?"


    "You, directly," the celestial God hesitated for a long time, "you directly report my name."


    "Give your name?"


    "Yes, you tell her that you have my blood on your body, and she won''t embarrass you again!"


    What is the relationship between the celestial God and kalke? Why is he so nervous?


    No matter what their relationship is, Manda can''t reveal it.


    He could not tell kalke that he knew how to fly, nor could he tell kalke that he was a believer in the God of celestial bodies.


    This is related to his last retreat and Hermes'' trust in him.


    "This violates our agreement. You may lose your last hope and I may face a fatal threat."


    "First find a way to get out of here. This is the best way at present."


    "This is not the best way," Manda shook her head. "The best way is to let me leave the celestial body directly."


    "Without that method, things outside the celestial body cannot enter the celestial body, and things inside the celestial body cannot leave the celestial body unless you return to the earth. I told you, this is the iron law!"


    "Yes, that''s the iron rule!" Manda smiled. "I''ll remove my skills now. I want to return this land to the earth."


    "You can''t do that. It will only get you back to the fourth floor island."


    "After returning to the fourth level Island, what if I continue to remove my skills?"


    "That won''t be of any use."


    The pause in her tone made Manda aware of the problem: "it''s useful or useless. You''ll know it when you try."


    Manda was about to release her skills. The God of the celestial body shouted, "don''t be impulsive. Even if you let this land return to the ground, kalke won''t let you leave! The secret between you and me will still be exposed!"


    "That makes sense!" Manda rubbed her fingers. "I almost forgot. I have other ways to leave."


    "What method."


    "Moving skills!" Manda smiled. "Although it''s a little slow, it shouldn''t be difficult to fly out of the island."


    "No!" shouted the celestial God. "It will collapse aiyo!"


    "It seems that you are familiar with Aiyou island."


    "It''s not very familiar. I speculated."


    It must be that he was imprisoned for too long. When he met what he really cared about, the response of the God of the heavenly body seemed so childish.


    Why does he care so much about kalke?


    Kalke''s father was Helios. Helios''s father was the ancient Sun God hyprion. Hyprion was one of the twelve Titans and the brother of the God of celestial bodies.


    In terms of seniority, kalke can be regarded as the granddaughter of the God of celestial bodies. Can it be said that this can also


    The God of the celestial body advised Manda again: "kalke is not an unreasonable person. Explain the interests to her and she will let you go."


    Manda was too lazy to listen to these words about gildan. He asked categorically, "did you make aiyo island?"


    "How could it be me?"


    "Who else but you? This is the product of flying skills!"


    "It may have been created by one of my believers. A long time ago, I had many believers..."


    "Don''t talk about believers. It''s not something ordinary people can do."


    "My believer may not be mortal..."


    "Whatever you say," Manda smiled. "I have to get out of here. I''m going to get out of here with my migration skills now!"


    The divine power formed a circle and was about to become a cone. The God of the celestial body shouted, "if you dare to mess around, I will trap you here forever!"


    "Do you really want to do this? No matter how much you love her, I''m the only hope to get you out of trouble!"


    The God of the celestial body was silent for a long time and sighed: "I teach you the way to leave the celestial body. First, you have to perceive and perceive the loopholes in the clouds."


    Cloud loopholes? Is this concept too abstract?


    "There is no better way to perceive with your divinity and divine power," prompted the God of the celestial body. "To forget all distractions and face the thick fog with the purest state of mind, this process is very complex and takes at least a day or two."


    It''s hard. Manda can''t get rid of distractions. His mind is full of distractions and almost no mindfulness.


    As for the word purity, it has no fate with him.


    Find loopholes


    Manda looked at the thick fog and opened her eyes.


    It was a decision of regret and joy. At the moment of opening the eyes of the three lines, a fine silk thread appeared in front of him and completely covered his vision. Manda covered her eyes and lay on the ground with pain.


    You can''t roll. You can''t roll. It''s only five feet away. Manda doesn''t want to fall. Although he can fall back after falling, it''s hard to say what he will fall if he doesn''t control the flying shoes in time.


    The celestial God sensed Manda''s pain and shouted quickly; "Don''t rush. Take your time. If you explore too quickly, it will hurt you."


    "Fortunately, it''s not that serious," he said, but Manda dared not open her eyes.


    Why are there so many thin lines? After thinking for a moment, Manda made a reasonable guess.


    This thick fog is not a whole. According to the physics knowledge of high school, the fog is composed of countless small droplets suspended in the air. Each droplet has three lines, so the thin lines occupy the whole field of vision.


    Is high school physics really applicable here?


    He opened his eyes and tried again with the peeling eyes. He wanted to peel off all the individual thin lines.


    But he failed again. The thin lines were still dense, his eyes were still painful, and no thin line could be stripped.


    He persisted for a while and found the real reason.


    The thick fog is a whole. It has only one line, the red line, which is extremely long and staggered back and forth, forming a dense net in front of Manda.


    No matter how dense the net is, there are holes on it, and the net is not uniform, and some holes are obviously larger.


    Is this the loophole of the thick fog?


    Manda found the biggest hole and said to the God of the celestial body, "I found a loophole."


    "Impossible!" the God of celestial bodies shook his head. "Even if it is me, it will take at least a day to find the loophole."


    "My talent is so good. Tell me what to do next."


    "Let me remind you, don''t try to fool around. The next skills consume a lot of divine power. You''d better not waste your energy."


    "You know I''m a prudent man. Just tell me the way."


    "Pour divine power into the ring, don''t rotate, just let the ring move."


    Manda closed her eyes, rested for a moment, and successfully created a ring that did not rotate but could only move.


    "Insert the ring into the hole and let the ring expand until you can get out."


    Manda opened her eyes again, endured the pain and stuffed the ring into the biggest hole.


    The God of celestial bodies didn''t deceive him. This skill consumes a lot of divine power. It''s not because of how difficult the skill is, but because the net woven with thin thread is too strong. It expands the diameter of the ring to about two feet, and Manda consumes almost half of his divine power.


    "Now get out of the ring and you will leave the celestial body."


    Manda took a deep breath and plunged into the ring.


    The moment he entered the circle, he saw another fog.


    Failed?


    No, he didn''t fail. This fog belongs to the fourth island. He has successfully separated from the celestial body he made.


    Manda was so surprised that he was ready to go back to the celestial body he created and ask the God of celestial bodies for some details.


    But when he looked back, he found that the hole had disappeared.


    Not only has the hole disappeared, everything has disappeared.


    This is the first time that Manda left the celestial body she made without disarming her skills.


    He realized a serious problem. He couldn''t see the celestial bodies he made.


    Outside the celestial body, you can''t see the celestial body. Bayev seems to have said this characteristic of the celestial body.


    But it doesn''t make sense. I can see the whole picture of Aiyou island before I boarded Aiyou island.


    Why can you see the islands on the second and third floors? You can''t see your own celestial body?


    If you can''t see celestial bodies, you can''t see fog. How can you create an entrance if you can''t see fog?


    Is the method of manufacturing imports different from that of manufacturing exports?


    How do I get back now?


    Ignore it and run away first?


    No, the self-made celestial body is still floating in the air and has not relieved its skills.


    If you don''t remove your skills, you can''t make marks. If you don''t make marks, you can''t fly. If you don''t restore the just five feet, Manda''s flying skills will be abolished.


    But after leaving his celestial body, Manda couldn''t feel the breath of the celestial God. Without the guidance of the celestial God, he didn''t know the way to make the entrance.


    In this way, the matter will be completely unsolved.


    When she was anxious, Manda suddenly patted her forehead.


    I almost forgot. What''s the first-order technique for?

 Chapter 844

    Manda thought of the first-order skill, not her own first-order skill, but the first-order skill of the God of celestial bodies - peeping eyes.


    The purpose of peeping eyes is to observe celestial bodies outside the sun, moon and stars. Manda has always felt that this skill is useless. Until now, he found that this skill is too powerful.


    Opening her peeping eyes, Manda immediately found a fog in the air.


    Yes, this is a self-made celestial body. If you peel the fog with the stripping eye, he can see five feet in the fog.


    But now he doesn''t need to peel off the fog. What he needs is to get into the fog.


    Manda was surprised to find that the hole in the fog was still there. This was the exit he made.


    The divine power has long been gone, but the export is still kept. The net made of red thread has been deformed, which seems to be permanent.


    This should be the channel for kalke to get in and out of the celestial body.


    There is a ready-made channel, which also saves Manda''s effort. He wants to get into the fog from the exit, but after drilling through, he finds himself still outside the fog.


    After trying several times, Manda realized that the exit was one-way. It could drill out of the celestial body, but not out of the celestial body.


    Manda opened the eye of the third line again, found a larger hole in the net of the red line, injected divine power and continued to support the hole.


    He wants to make an entrance, but is the method of making an entrance the same as that of making an exit?


    No way, I can only bet once.


    The thin thread was still strong and made a hole two feet in diameter again, and Manda exhausted all her divine power.


    The weak Manda drilled through the hole, the fog dispersed, and he fell five feet to the ground.


    Lying on the ground with her feet hanging off the edge, Manda laughed and burst into tears.


    Not only did he laugh to return to the celestial body, but more importantly, he found an unprecedented new skill.


    The celestial God knows this skill, but he only knows a little fur. He can''t see the line or the net. His development of this skill is very limited.


    Give Manda more time and he can develop this skill to the extreme.


    The voice of the celestial God sounded in my ears: "I didn''t expect you to really succeed. I didn''t have time to stop you when you left the celestial body. I was worried that you couldn''t find the entrance."


    Manda laughed out of breath. "I''ve learned the method, but I still have a lot of questions to ask you."


    "Don''t be in a hurry to ask any questions. Put this land back and get out of here."


    "No, these questions must be asked now, otherwise I can''t sleep and eat. Please tell me why I can''t see the celestial bodies I made?"


    "Outside the celestial body, you can''t see the celestial body. This is the iron law."


    "But why can I see the island? Although I couldn''t see the fourth floor before, I can see both the second and third floors."


    The celestial God was silent, and he didn''t want to answer this question.


    You can''t do without an answer. If you can''t hear the answer, Manda doesn''t necessarily do anything.


    "I don''t care if Aiyu Island collapses. Kalke deceived me, and I should retaliate for it."


    "If you dare to do that, I will keep you trapped in the celestial body forever!"


    The God of celestial bodies, who has always been indifferent, suddenly became angry, which is rare, but it is what Manda expected.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, which proves that you have chips to trade with me."


    "What deal?"


    "Teach me all your skills, and then I''ll save you from your cage."


    "Help me out?" the God of celestial bodies sneered. "With you now? You have a big voice!"


    "I can''t do it now. When I learn all your skills, I will be very different at that time."


    "You can''t learn all my skills. Although you are beyond the mortal status, there is still a gap between you and me that you can''t imagine."


    "I have done too many impossible things, which is why you are willing to teach me your skills. You believe I can save you one day, but you think this day is still far away.


    But I tell you that this day is very near. I don''t know how long you have been imprisoned, but if you are willing to believe me, you will be free. "


    The celestial God took a deep breath, which was very tempting.


    "But why should I trust you? When you get everything you want, what should I do if you don''t want to save me?"


    Manda smiled: "this is an unsolvable problem. You can''t have absolute trust in me, because I can''t have absolute loyalty to you. That''s why I''ve always followed Hermes. Under the principle of fair trade, all trust and loyalty come at a price,


    While imparting my skills, you can have reservations. If I break my promise, you can retaliate against me. As you just said, you can trap me in the celestial body forever, or retaliate me in other ways. This is your chip and the price I must pay after breaking the contract,


    As for how much to keep, you have the initiative. If you keep more, you will have more ways to retaliate against me. However, if you keep too much, if my strength is poor, the probability of saving you will be smaller. The gains and losses will be weighed by yourself. "


    The celestial God was silent for a long time and said, "don''t you have a question to ask me?"


    He didn''t give a direct answer, but Manda knew she had succeeded in persuading him.


    "That''s still the question. Why can I see Aiyu Island, but I can''t see the celestial bodies I made?"


    "Because only the uppermost objects are invisible."


    In one sentence, he answered a series of doubts.


    Manda can see the second and third layers of islands because they are not the uppermost celestial bodies. The uppermost layer is the fourth layer, which Manda can''t see.


    As for the celestial bodies that Manda usually makes, although there is only one layer, it is also the top layer and invisible.


    Now a new question arises. Manda has created another celestial body on the fourth layer of islands. Is this the fifth layer of islands?


    If so, is the fourth layer of islands visible now?


    The answer of the celestial God is no: "the skill of leaving the ring is similar to the skill of flying, but it is a higher-level skill."


    It''s really two different skills. This multiple flying skill was originally called the art of leaving the ring.


    "The skill of flying is your sixth level skill, and the highest level of Titan is sixth level. Why do you have higher level skills?"


    "Class? Ridiculous and absurd rules!" sneered the God of the celestial body. "When I am in the world, the rules about class have not yet been born. Do you think this ridiculous rules can bind me? Don''t ask the unimportant questions. Do you want to learn the technology of getting out of the ring? I''ll teach you now. Can you learn it and see your own skills."


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, kejero and kalke came to the fourth island.


    "Every day is a day," said kalke with a smile. "I thought you would torture him more days."


    "Qin Gus is true to his word. I always have kindness to him. If he knows his way back, I will not let him suffer."


    "I don''t want him to suffer," sighed kalke. "He is Hermes''s son. I don''t have the courage to offend Hermes."


    Kejero shook his head and said, "I say again, he is not the son of Hermes. He is my people and the good son of qingus."


    While talking, they came to Manda.


    Manda is still in the shape of yesterday, like half of the stone statue standing in the position of yesterday.


    Kalke sighed and said, "my lover has been wronged."


    Kejero said, "we''ll take you out of here first. As long as you change your mind, you won''t have to go back to this place again."


    He was going to go forward and carry Manda. Suddenly, Manda stepped back, changed her appearance, and shouted at kalke:


    "You keep calling me a lover, but you are inseparable from other men. What''s the style!"


    Kejero opened his mouth and said vaguely, "white, white move... It''s impossible!"


    Before he finished, kejero burst into laughter. Manda rushed forward, pierced kejero''s stomach with her five fingers, and patted kaerke''s face: "well done, my lady."


    Kejero looked at kalke in shock. He couldn''t believe that kalke and Manda had worked together to calculate him.


    Kalke was even more shocked than kejero. In the words of the chingus people, his current situation could not be washed away by jumping into the Yellow River.


    The only way to prove his innocence is to defeat Manda here. Kalke is sure enough, but Manda has made a mark in advance.


    He kicked on the ground and flew into the air with kejero. They disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Not long after, Manda fell from the air, smiled at Khar and said, "good lady, it''s all up to you this time."

 Chapter 845

    Manda stood in front of kalke, not escaping or hiding, with a joking face.


    Kalke looked ferocious and said, "where did you take him? Hand him over quickly! Otherwise I''ll kill you immediately!"


    "Whose life do you want? You are so presumptuous! Do you want to murder your husband?"


    "What are you talking about?" kalke didn''t know where Manda came from. He didn''t know Bai Zhaojie, and it didn''t work for him at the time of the evil play. "I''m not in the mood to talk nonsense with you now. Let the Qin Gus man go immediately. We can discuss everything!"


    "Do you really want me to let him go now?" Manda smiled. "There are some things that can''t be explained in a word."


    "I don''t know. You say it for me. If you don''t say it, I''ll kill you!"


    "Kill me and you will never find him again. If he dies, you may not live long. I guess Haotian God will not let you go."


    When Manda said it was crucial, kalke didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "What do you want?"


    "First of all, you have seen my means. I''m not weak enough to be vulnerable, and I''m not a role you can kill if you want to kill. When talking to me, you''d better not always use a threatening tone."


    "Well, I don''t want to threaten you," kalke nodded. "You''d better not threaten me either."


    "That''s no good. I''m sure to threaten you. Kejero''s life is in my hands. I''ll let him go at the right time. When the right time comes, it all depends on your attitude. If..."


    Before Manda finished, kalke suddenly took out a brush. The brush swam in the air with ink, and a giant dragon suddenly appeared in front of Manda.


    Manda frowned, "your attitude is very bad now."


    Before the voice fell, the Dragon rushed to Manda. Manda ran away. After running for a while, Manda suddenly jumped off the edge of the island and disappeared into the thick fog.


    "Madman, do you think you can escape?"


    Kalke chased down on a dragon, and Manda could be seen in the clouds.


    No! He seemed to know the exit of the fourth floor island. He was flying towards the exit with flying shoes.


    Kalke was still surprised. Why did Manda know the location of the exit? Before long, Manda had disappeared into the clouds.


    He rushed?


    Yes, Manda rushed out.


    More surprises are still ahead. Manda didn''t go out from the exit of kalke. He made it himself.


    After chasing in the clouds for a long time, kalke suddenly found a piece of land in front of her eyes. She returned to the fourth island.


    How could this happen? Kalke himself found no exit.


    Since the birth of Aiyou Island, the exit has been in that fixed position, but today the exit has disappeared.


    The reason is that Manda opened an exit next to the original exit.


    The method of opening the exit is to expand a mesh and cause mesh deformation.


    Manda expanded the adjacent grid and squeezed out the original exit.


    The position is only a little short, but Kal can''t carve it out.


    This is the first step in Manda''s development of this skill. He has realized that this skill will bring him more surprises.


    ¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, the witch pelu Meimei took a nap and went to the temple to report to kalke what was important on the island today.


    In fact, it''s nothing important. It''s all trivial things. Otherwise, pelo doesn''t dare to sleep. At this time, the witch girls are used to being lazy, and kalke seldom cares about it.


    But it''s not kalke sitting in the temple today, it''s Manda.


    Manda sat on the throne, smiled and said to pelo, "the goddess has something to go out. Entrust Aiyou island to me temporarily. Gather all witches and witches. Let''s practice first."


    Manda spent ten days in Aiyu island. In ten days, he learned all the witches and witches'' witchcraft, and left an army with initial literacy for Aiyu island.


    From the mouth of the witch pelo, Manda can confirm that kalke is indeed facing war. After the sea, Amphitrite sent fulkus to attack the blue bay. Although this matter was resolved by Manda, Hermes could not let this act go. He issued a severe warning to the sea, took away part of the power behind the sea, and heracles basically took the position of the LORD God.


    The angry queen of the sea launched a resistance, but the goddess was surprisingly calm. He didn''t directly challenge Olympia. He wanted to unify the forces on the sea and attack the wizard kingdom first. He didn''t like the territory of kalke, but wanted to obtain the power of the wizard family.


    Don''t underestimate the power of kalke. Don''t think she''s just an insignificant fourth order God. Whether witches or witches, their power gradually increases from the first to the fourth order, and their witchcraft becomes more and more exquisite, but there is no obvious skill change. This also means that kalke is probably not limited by class, and he and His believers are far more powerful than they seem.


    Kalke didn''t give in to the sea queen. He didn''t want to be against the Olympian gods, but he was not treated by the gods and didn''t get the support of the gods.


    Kalke alone is not the opponent behind the sea. Kalke has no choice but to ask Qin Gus for help. According to pelu, Qin Gus used two battles to beat the sea gods. This war has changed from unilateral crushing to today''s stalemate.


    Chingus people will not provide help free of charge. If kalke wants to continue to receive support, he must pay corresponding remuneration, and Manda is the best reward.


    This also thinks highly of me. In order to win over me, Qin Gus people were involved in a war that had nothing to do with them?


    Is this really just for me?


    No, there must be other reasons behind it.


    This must be reported to Hermes. There was a large-scale war on the sea, and Hermes did not know it, which shows how weak the Olympian gods'' control over the sea. It seems that many problems have been left after Poseidon''s disappearance.


    Manda returned to the fourth floor of the island. He wanted to throw kalke and kejero on it and let them live and die, but on reflection, it was absolutely inappropriate to do so.


    First of all, the relationship between kalke and the God of celestial bodies is very special. They may still maintain some contact information. The God of celestial bodies certainly can''t bear to let kalke sleepy alive. If necessary, he will help kalke escape from the celestial bodies and even teach him the skills of manufacturing exports.


    Under normal circumstances, the God of the celestial body should not make such an impulsive move, but Manda can''t force the God of the celestial body to act impulsively. Once the God of the celestial body forms an alliance with kalke, it will pose a serious threat to Manda.


    Even if the celestial God could not establish contact with kalke, even if he ignored it, even if Manda trapped kalke alive on the fourth Island, Manda could not explain some things.


    There are many witches and witches on Aiyou island. They can''t kill them all. They all know one thing. Crazy King Claudius came to Aiyou island and the goddess kalke disappeared. What should be the explanation for this?


    When Hermes asked, Manda couldn''t explain it anyway.


    As for kejero, Manda must also put him down. He is on the celestial body made by Manda.


    This is a celestial body made with the flying technology, which is essentially different from the centrifugal technology. Under the guidance of the celestial God, Manda learned that the flying technology needs to be maintained by a small amount of divine power. Manda left the celestial body, the divine power disappeared, and the celestial body is declining at a very slow speed.


    However, the centrifugal technique does not need divine power to maintain. Aiyou island is indeed created by the God of celestial bodies. Although he is not here now, the islands of Aiyou island will not fall.


    Why didn''t Manda trap kejero with centrifugation?


    The reason is very simple. The technique of centrifugation is too complex. In a very short period of time, there is no condition to display skills. Moreover, once the technique of centrifugation is displayed and the fifth layer island is created, the pattern of the whole Aiyou island will be changed. Doing so will provoke the God of celestial bodies.


    In more than a month''s time, whether Manda removes his skills or not, kejero will return to the fourth floor island. Instead of asking him to negotiate with kalke to calculate himself, he might as well release him in advance.


    Kalke was trapped on the fourth floor island for ten days. He was God. He could not die of hunger or thirst. He set up a pile of traps waiting for Manda to take the bait. Unexpectedly, Manda showed up with a barrier.


    Looking at a series of witchcraft triggered outside the barrier, Manda looked down at kalke and said, "wait here. I''ll pick you up in ten years."


    Kalke flopped and knelt in front of Manda: "lover, I''m wrong. As long as you forgive me, let me do anything for you."

 Chapter 846

    Kalke confessed to counseling, not superficial but sincere.


    In kalke''s dictionary, as long as he is on his territory, he has no possibility of counseling. Even if Amphitrite hits Aiyu island after the sea, he is sure to pull Amphitrite to die together.


    But this time, he had serious doubts about his cognition. He suspected that Ayo island was not his territory, but Manda''s territory.


    Too many strange things have happened to Manda. He can move freely on the fourth floor island. He doesn''t know how to take kejero to an unknown place. He can leave the island easily, but he is trapped on the island.


    Except for the celestial God, kalke didn''t think anyone else could do this. But the God of celestial bodies fell as early as the formation of order, and the Lord of the gods at that time was Cronus.


    This is the only reasonable explanation. The God of the celestial body resurrected and occupied Manda''s body. The God who can be comparable to the God King and the founder of Aiyou island are the supreme and powerful existence in kalke''s mind.


    Since the supreme power, since Manda may be the God of celestial bodies, even if the possibility is very small, kalke has no reason not to counsel.


    After counseling, the communication between the two sides is much smoother.


    First of all, Manda severely reprimanded kalke''s actions: "it''s a very serious crime for you to seduce other men to murder me. According to the latest law of ROM road country, I should build a Trojan horse and let you ride on the horse to walk the street and die of humiliation and pain!"


    Roma law? What does this have to do with me?


    Kalke couldn''t keep up with Manda''s ideas. He thought it was a joke of the gods.


    "It''s all my fault. I''m willing to accept all punishment."


    For the sake of kalke''s constant confession, Manda''s anger subsided a lot: "what are you going to do with kejero?"


    "All at your command, do what you want!"


    "What if I want to kill him?"


    "You can kill him at any time. If you don''t want to dirty your hands, I can do it for you."


    "After killing him, how did you explain to the Qin Gus people?"


    "I made a clean break with the Qin Gus people and will only accept your asylum in the future."


    My shelter? Mandana is bored. How can so many people look up to me?


    "Can I protect you?"


    "In my heart, you are the real God King."


    This was from the heart of kalke, but it made Manda laugh.


    Do you think I will accept such exaggerated flattery?


    Although it sounds comfortable.


    Manda hooked her finger at kalke: "come closer!"


    Kalke came up to Manda. Manda pinched his face and said, "if only his mouth had been so sweet."


    Kalke raised his eyes and showed a charming smile. Manda angrily said, "don''t seduce me!"


    Kalke quickly lowered his head. Manda said, "I''ll talk to kejero about the conditions first. It''s impossible to release him in a short time, but I won''t kill him. You should stabilize the qingus people and don''t turn against them."


    Kalkelian claimed that Manda took him out of the fourth layer of the island. Kalkelian remembered the exit, but he couldn''t get on the fourth layer of the island because the exit and the entrance were in different positions.


    Kalke was sent back to the temple, and Manda returned to the fourth island and got into his own celestial body.


    The falling speed of the celestial body is very slow, but after ten days of accumulation, it has also dropped by more than 100 feet.


    Through the thick fog, Manda saw kejero lying five feet on the ground, like a long dead body.


    He floated in the air with flying shoes, looked down at kejero and called his name.


    Kejero did not respond. There was no breath of soul in his body and no luster of living people on his skin.


    His disguise is very exquisite. He might have been fooled if he had been somewhere else or someone else.


    But Manda can''t be fooled. He is very familiar with the soul and the celestial body.


    The celestial body is isolated from the outside world, and there is no way to the underworld. Even if kejero is really dead, his soul should stay in the celestial body.


    Manda pulled a whip from her waist and slapped kejero in the face: "don''t you think you''re smart? You''re the smartest? You think I''ll be fooled, right..."


    After more than thirty lashes, kejero couldn''t bear it. He jumped up and blew a breath at Manda.


    Manda quickly opened the barrier. He didn''t know what impact this tone would have on him.


    Kejero stood in front of Manda with a ferocious smile: "the barrier Bracelet really came to your hand, Odysseus, that soft bone, really came from you."


    "Unexpectedly, he''s already my man!" Manda laughed.


    "I thought of this, but what I didn''t expect is that you can still use the skill of the God of celestial bodies."


    "What''s unexpected," Manda sneered, "I stole bayev''s skills..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. This is the second barrier. You can''t continue to make celestial bodies here by stealing skills. This skill belongs to you. You have become a believer of the God of celestial bodies, and you are no longer a demigod. Only when you have the status of true God can you act on Celestial bodies."


    "Tut! Why are you so smart?" Manda smacked her lips. "You can guess everything. I can''t find a reason for you to live."


    "Don''t be sarcastic!" kejero shook his head and smiled. "You can''t let me survive. Do it. For the sake of selling you so much food and helping you through the difficulties, don''t let me die too painful."


    Manda sat in mid air, leaning on her chin and said, "I didn''t want you to die. You helped me through the difficulties, and the white haired old man saved me once. As you said, Qin Gus people have given me a lot of kindness. I am an upright gentleman and will never bite the hand that feeds me."


    "A gentleman, bite the hand that feeds you... Kejero nodded." God is right. You are our people. "


    "Can you tell me more about this God?"


    Kejero and the white haired old man have very different attitudes. Unless Manda agrees to surrender, the white haired old man will not mention anything about Haotian God.


    But kejero made a brief explanation: "Haotian God is our God, the Supreme God. He created the sky and earth, created all things and creatures, created the wisdom of mortals and the power of gods."


    Manda frowned and said, "you should know that the sky was created by Uranus, the earth was created by Gaia, and all creatures were conceived by Gaia. You have the personality of true God. Even if you haven''t seen Gaia, you should know that you will be bound by him on the earth."


    "On this land, we are bound by Gaia, but on the land of the chingus people, no God except Haotian God can bind us. Do you know the reason?


    The earth was not created by Gaia, but by Haotian God. Gaia was just given the power of a piece of land by Haotian God. Uranus, Cronus, Zeus, including now Hermes, the power of all the masters of this land was given by Haotian God. They made up a series of moving stories in order to maintain their faith, don''t you Do you really believe it? "


    Kejero''s description stunned Manda. If what he said was true, it would prove that Haotian God exists older than Gaia.


    If Haotian God is the real creator God, what is Kaus?


    This matter needs to be verified by Miss Tianping.


    "I ask you three questions, two of which I already know the answer. If you lie, I will kill you immediately. If you tell the truth, I will release you at the right time."


    Kejero shook his head and said, "don''t waste time. Kill me."


    "Don''t be so stubborn. Since you''ve worked hard to win me over, you naturally don''t want me to break up with Haotian God completely. Just answer a few questions. It won''t cost you or Qin Gus much. If you can know more about Qin Gus, my chances of defection will be higher."


    Kejero thought for a moment and said, "ask."


    "First question, what''s the name of the white haired old man who saved me?"


    "His name is Bai zhaorefuse."


    Bai Zhaojun? I think I''ve heard the name somewhere.


    Manda nodded, pretending to be indifferent and said, "well, you didn''t lie. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Luo Kaijie. Qin Gus people are used to putting their last name before their first name."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ll give you another chance. Don''t play these tongue tricks."


    Kejero sighed: "my real name is Ye Guangji."


    "Ye Guangji? Aren''t you the son of heaven?"

 Chapter 847

    Bai zhaoru, ye Guangji.


    Manda must have heard of these two names, but she doesn''t remember where they are.


    It seems that kejero didn''t lie, but according to the original inference, his real identity should be the son of heaven.


    Is the name of the son of heaven called Ye Guangji?


    Kejero explained: "the son of heaven is the son of Haotian God. Bai Zhaojun and I are both the sons of heaven."


    Haotian God has more than one son, which is a reasonable explanation. Manda asked the third question: "why does Haotian God like me? What''s special about me?"


    "You are also the son of heaven, the child of God."


    I am the child of Haotian God?


    This is really gold on your face.


    "I am an illegitimate son, the child of viscount Claude say and a slave. Even from the blood of the gods, I am also the blood of Hermes. Where does the so-called son of heaven begin?"


    Kejero said with a smile: "Haotian God will not misjudge his blood. Qingus''s land is your final destination. Manda Claude Sai, I hope you will turn back soon. Don''t make mistakes. Now you can kill me."


    Manda pinched her cheek, thought for a moment, and relieved her flying skill.


    Five feet back to the fourth floor of the island, kejero was quite surprised.


    Manda took out a roast chicken, a pot of bacon, a pot of wine and a pot of water from her backpack and put them in front of kejero.


    This backpack originally belonged to Odysseus. It''s natural to hold this thing.


    "Why, want to poison me?" kejero hasn''t eaten for ten days. The smell of roast chicken is very attractive.


    "Face, don''t eat if you''re afraid of death!"


    Kejero picked up the roast chicken, tore it and ate it. A chicken ate in an instant.


    He was afraid of death, but it was useless. If Manda really wanted to poison him, it would be a kinder way to die.


    Watching him eat and drink, Manda smiled and said, "you''re not going to resist?"


    Kejero shook his head. "I have no chance of winning against you on the celestial body."


    Manda nodded and said, "I appreciate your wisdom. Would you like to answer another question?"


    "Do you still want me to answer questions? That''s what you eat and drink?"


    "That''s more than that!" Manda took out twenty cans of bacon and twenty cans of wine from her backpack. "These things are enough for you to eat for two months, and I just want to ask you a question that doesn''t matter to you. How much do you know about the blood waterfall continent? As long as the answer is satisfactory to me, these things are yours."


    Kejero wiped his mouth and said, "the blood waterfall continent is the land of the Qin Gus people."


    Manda wondered, "isn''t the blood waterfall land the territory of the dragon family?"


    "The dragon family is the people of Haotian God. Under the whole world, is it the king''s land, the land of his leadership, and the king''s officials? Every inch of land in the world belongs to the Qin Gus people."


    Manda sneered, "you''ve had a mouth addiction."


    "The dragon people never disobey God''s will. They are the most loyal people of God."


    "Have you been there? Have you seen it?"


    "I don''t have that kind of luck," kejero sighed. "Bai Zhao refused to go. The blood waterfall continent is the school field for God to temper the son of heaven. Unfortunately, I haven''t been honored because I haven''t cultivated enough."


    Bai Zhao refused to go to the blood waterfall continent? If this is true, it proves that Haotian God has the way to the blood waterfall continent.


    Hermes thought that the blood waterfall continent did not exist. He once thought that the Qin Gus continent did not exist. Haotian God knew much more about the world than Hermes.


    "Do you know the entrance to the blood waterfall continent?"


    "Do you want to go?" kejero smiled. "God favors you so much. As long as you are among the Hui people, God will give you a chance."


    Kejero refused to answer Manda''s other questions. Manda left food and left the four story island.


    Back to the palace, kalke was summoning witches and witches. Manda was furious: "you want to calculate me again!"


    Kalke took Manda to the back hall. He had to save face for himself in front of the people.


    "Lover, I have no second thoughts about you. I heard that you trained an army for me. Now this army is in use. Amphitrite is about to attack talivi island. If this island is lost, he can go all the way and directly hit Aiyou island."


    Manda frowned and said, "is there no garrison on such an important island? Your first war?"


    Kalke shook his head and said, "there are defenders, but they are not my army, but the army of the chingus people. If kejero didn''t show up, they couldn''t fight for me."


    "You want me to release kejero?"


    "I don''t have that extravagant hope. I promised you to break with the chingus, but now I have to fight to the end with Amphitrite for my territory!"


    "I don''t know anything about naval warfare," Manda rubbed her eyebrows. "Does kejero personally command every battle?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. He will hand over some ordinary battles directly to his subordinates. His subordinates are very strong."


    "You fought with him?"


    "Of course, this is my kingdom. Even if I don''t need my hand, at least I will appear on the battlefield."


    "Tell me all his habits on the battlefield. The more detailed, the better."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, kalke arrived at taliwi island in a small boat. The sea was calm and had no smell before the war.


    In the qingus people''s camp, a general stood on the tower and looked leisurely at the sea. His name was xijielang, which was probably misunderstood in pronunciation. His real name should be Lang Xijie or Lang Shijie.


    It doesn''t matter what his name is, what matters is his appearance.


    Manda thinks that chingus people should have Oriental looks, but kejero is a typical origino look, and so is Bai Zhaojun. Even general xijielang has deep eyes and high bridge of nose. In particular, he also has blond hair.


    Kejero and Bai Zhaojun may be to cover up their identity and deliberately pretend to be origino. Is the general also to cover up their identity?


    His soldiers are originos. Are they all hiding their identity? Does everyone have such exquisite face changing skills?


    The general xijielang knew that the war was about to begin. He sent the news to kalke, but he didn''t care about the battle. Kejero had ordered that if kalke couldn''t capture Manda claudesai, the Chings would no longer provide any help to kalke.


    Xijielang was ready to retreat, but kejero came out of the cabin and stood next to kaerke.


    Manda used the art of evil play to pretend to be kejero and came to taliwi island.


    The arrival of kejero proves that the battle must be fought, that is, kalke has successfully arrested Manda.


    To fight, Seagate Lang is not afraid. Even if he prepares temporarily, Seagate Lang is sure to win, but as a subordinate, he must obey kejero''s command.


    He came to Manda, bowed and said, "the sergeant assembly is over, just wait for your Majesty''s order."


    Qin Gus language, the words are correct and round.


    Although it is slightly different from the tone of Manda''s previous life, fortunately Manda can still hear a general.


    But it''s probably not enough just to hear one. We have to respond to him.


    Kaerke didn''t understand chingus and couldn''t teach Manda chingus. Manda didn''t make any preparations in advance.


    Your majesty? Why did he call me your majesty? Is kejero the king?


    What should I say now? Manda couldn''t say that wordy thing.


    What should I do?


    There is only one way. He has heard Bai Zhao refuse to speak qingus, and he has heard kejero''s voice.


    Combine Bai Zhaojun''s tone with kejero''s voice to make a perfect imitation.


    This imitation must use the eighth order technique to the limit.


    No, the effect of imitation is far from enough by relying on the eighth level skills alone. The general xijielang is very familiar with kejero and can''t deceive him even if there is a mistake.


    To surpass the eighth level skills, we should use all our strength, deeply infect each other''s emotions while imitating, and make each other believe that they are kejero.


    Manda gazed into the distance, and the divine power kept gathering in her mind, as if looking at and meditating.


    He turned his eyes to xijielang. Xijielang didn''t hear a response for a long time and was a little nervous.


    The tension came at the right time, and Manda''s deep eyes were disintegrating his inner defense.


    "This battle depends on your means. Just let go!"


    When saying this, Manda''s vision was a little blurred, and her divine power worked too hard, so that the track changed.


    Unfortunately, the eighth level technique failed to be successfully applied. The divine power was released from Manda''s body in a strange way, and the sound effect was somewhat different from Manda''s expectation.


    Seagate looked up, and Manda''s heart was cold.


    Seen through?


    There was a strange light in higeland''s eyes, not doubt, but excitement.


    He bowed again and said, "I''m sure I won''t live up to your Majesty''s trust."

 Chapter 848

    It''s wrong. It''s definitely wrong.


    Manda wanted to imitate kejero''s tone and tone with the technique of evil play. As a result, her skills were out of control because she exerted too much force.


    But the out of control state triggered another skill, which Manda didn''t know. This skill successfully deceived xijielang.


    As like as two peas in Cadero''s impression, he has not only deceived him.


    Xijielang was encouraged. He immediately ordered the whole army to prepare for war, and 500 qingus soldiers took their places.


    That''s it? Just 500?


    Judging from the breath, except that xijielang barely reached the status of true God, the other soldiers belong to mortals, and the class is generally between the third and sixth levels.


    With the power of mortals, there are obviously some trifles with the hard steel behind the sea. There are many real gods in the sea world, and there are also many sea monsters under the real gods. Although these sea monsters are not gods, they can compete with the semi gods.


    The 500 soldiers met the fury of the sea, and it was estimated that the other party''s breath could kill them all.


    Manda stared at the sea without saying a word.


    I can''t speak now. If I say one more word, I''m asking for trouble. Manda hasn''t figured out where the strange skill comes from. Even if he can successfully use it again, he can''t say he can deceive xijielang.


    As the fog rose and the wind roared, Seagate ordered the drums to ring, and the enemy appeared.


    The army behind the sea is very well arranged. Hundreds of ocean gods set off huge waves, and the army appeared one after another in the huge waves.


    Among the four Cyclops who acted as the vanguard, Manda did not see poliphimus. He had a better relationship with kalke. It seems that he did not join the war.


    Manda felt a little more secure. After all, the queen of the sea was not Poseidon. His appeal was still much worse. All the gods and monsters in the sea did not go out.


    If the fury of the sea is here, Manda believes that the chingus will be destroyed.


    Unfortunately, he is not here. Nereus, the God of friendship in the sea, keto, the God of danger in the sea, Tamas, the wonder of the sea, eurubia, the power of the sea... These powerful sea gods have not appeared. There are only some gods below the third level behind the sea.


    But if Amphitrite conquers the wizard Kingdom, the situation is another matter. The prestige is fought out. A great victory is enough to make HaiHou the real master of the sea.


    Seagate didn''t send out the ship because he didn''t make enough preparations in advance. He didn''t plan to go to sea to fight.


    In Manda''s view, even if you are fully prepared, you can''t go to the sea to fight. The sea gods are invincible in the sea. Thanks to kalke''s ability to shuttle through different places through the picture scroll, otherwise you can control the route behind the sea and interrupt the connection between the islands at any time.


    Similarly, after the sea, the shipping channel of Roma road country can be interrupted at any time, and Manda can''t make any resistance to it.


    There has been a big trouble on the sea. The sooner this trouble is solved, the better.


    Led by the four giants, hundreds of sea monsters and hundreds of sea fairies rushed to the shore.


    Seagate Lang looked indifferent and listened to the sentry counting ahead.


    "Eight hundred steps!" the sentry was reporting the distance.


    Xijielang waved his hand and ordered the soldiers to take the arrow and string it. Manda noticed that the longbow of the chingus was made of exquisite materials and better equipment than his southwest army.


    The strangest thing is that their arrowheads look no different from ordinary arrowheads. You can look at them with first-order skills. The value of each arrowhead is more than 30 silver coins.


    In Roma road country, the cost of ordinary tomahawks used by soldiers may not exceed 30 silver coins. Arrows, as pure consumables, are so expensive. Qin Gus''s financial resources surprised Manda.


    What surprised him even more was still ahead. When the Cyclops was 500 steps away from the camp, xijielang ordered to shoot the arrow.


    Too anxious? This is not within the effective range of the bow and arrow.


    However, when the first wave of feather arrows were shot, Manda really felt the combat power of the Qin Gus people.


    Although these soldiers are mortals, they have at least the strength of third-order believers. They have no special skills, but they have super strength.


    The excellent long bow is fully opened to ensure the distance, accuracy and sufficient penetration.


    After two rounds of feather arrows, a giant fell and was seriously injured.


    Ordinary weapons can''t hurt giants, but these feather arrows are not ordinary. No wonder they are so expensive. The materials of arrowheads are very special. They can not only hurt giants and sea monsters, but even the sea goddess fell to the ground.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a dozen rounds of feather arrows were shot out. The factotum in charge of transporting ordnance sent the feather arrows one by one.


    Such expensive feather arrows can be squandered wantonly. This is a battle of burning money. Qin Gus people burn freely and freely.


    If an army like this hits the Roma road country, Manda really doesn''t know if she can stand it.


    The Lords in other places needless to say, the main force of seven star mountain can resist for a while only when they are pressed on the ground for friction. However, even if they sit in the right place at the right time and prepare detailed tactics, the odds of victory will not exceed 30% when the troops are equal.


    However, Manda is not worried. If the qingus army dares to climb the origino continent, it will be taken care of by Gaia and the Lord of divine punishment. Manda has seen the battle mode of the Lord of divine punishment. In Manda''s view, it can not be called battle, it is the destruction and blood washing in a flick of his fingers.


    And at this point, Manda also appreciates the attitude of God''s punishment Lord. He will not ignore the world. As long as he touches his sphere of influence, he will immediately make the other party pay a heavy price.


    What is the strength of Haotian God? Can you and God punish the Lord of hard steel?


    The strength between them determines the fate of origino.


    As for the Olympian gods, Manda firmly believed that they would hide in the mountains and watch the excitement.


    It is also a God. The strength of the sea queen is not enough. It may be that he is worried about Gaia''s punishment, or his soldiers are not good at fighting on land. After the giants and sea monsters landed, the whole war situation became terrible.


    There is no tactics, no strategy, or even no formation. Manda only sees the most primitive straight-line charge. The giants are using their strong bodies to carry the feather arrows of the Qin Gus people. What are their skills? Disdain to use?


    Manda had a fight with poliphimus. A giant should have had a powerful fighting power of one hundred, but now he was used as a meat shield by Sheng Sheng.


    The giants don''t need skills, and the sea goddess doesn''t need skills. Although their personality is equivalent to Ningfu, they also have rolling strength in front of mortals. Can they only play the role of meat shield?


    Manda really can''t understand why the powerful sea monsters and goddesses should lower themselves to the level of mortals and fight with a powerful army in a mortal way.


    Is there a force that binds them? Is this mysterious force the secret of Qin Gus''s continuous victory?


    The sea monster and goddess were badly hurt. Then the queen of the sea led the gods on the stage.


    The true God is the true God. Manda opened the eye of the third line. He wanted to see what method xijielang used to fight the true God. Unexpectedly, kalke entered the battlefield first.


    This is his territory. This is the last barrier in front of the king''s capital. Kalke is ready to fight the queen of the sea.


    The witch goddess took off her cloak and threw it into the air. Two huge paintings were displayed. More than 100 witches and witches appeared from the paintings one after another and built a Dharma array with the fastest speed.


    With the help of the Dharma array, thousands of beasts roared out under kalke''s pen and rushed to the enemy''s military array.


    Xijielang was dissatisfied with this, and kalke''s attack disrupted his tactics.


    He turned back and saluted Manda and said, "Your Majesty, since this battle is entrusted to a small minister, this woman should not be allowed to intervene."


    married woman? Hello, this is the witch goddess! Dare you call him a woman?


    I don''t want him to intervene, but now it''s a matter of life and death. Kalke can''t completely hand over his fate to others.


    What''s more difficult is, what should I say to you?


    "It doesn''t matter, let her go." Manda only squeezed out this sentence. Seagate was dissatisfied, but didn''t argue.


    At the moment of the third line, Manda saw some clues. The red line behind the sea and several sea gods was curved. They were really bound by some force.


    Who exerts such great power? Gaia?


    The beasts depicted by Khar were also affected by this force, and their red lines were seriously bent. As a product of witchcraft, this force made the beasts lose their ability to move. They could not fight the enemy, but became the enemy''s natural shield, helping the enemy stop the Qin Gus people''s feather arrows.


    Seagate was so angry that he jumped to his feet: "it''s not enough to succeed, but it''s more than defeat. The great war situation is ruined in the hands of this woman!"


    The beast was still rushing towards the enemy, and did not hesitate to resist the arrows for the enemy. Manda quickly stopped kalke: "let the Witch and witch retreat and don''t come out to make trouble!"


    "But..."


    "No, but!"


    Unable to answer back, kalke quickly withdrew his subordinates and took back the witchcraft.


    Xijielang was overjoyed. He saluted Manda and said, "Your Majesty is powerful. Weichen is willing to capture the enemy''s head and present it to your majesty."


    "Very good!" Manda nodded. He wanted to see if Qin Gus had such ability.


    If so, the problem will be serious.

 Chapter 849

    The problem is really serious. Qin Gus people have the strength to capture the sea alive.


    Xijielang led a team of cavalry into the army after the sea. The red line of the cavalry was straight. They were not affected by this force and began the white-edged war with the sea army, which ordinary people are best at.


    Why are the chingus people not affected? Is Gaia''s preference for them?


    I''m afraid not. It''s not the power of Gaia, it''s the power of the chingus people themselves.


    They created some kind of Dharma array, forcibly dragged HaiHou and his subordinates to the level of mortals, and then defeated them in the way that mortals are best at.


    The strong giant could not resist the siege of cavalry, and soon fell to the ground. He fell into a hard battle after the sea. When he could not use his skills, he was quickly surrounded.


    After xijielang was about to capture the sea alive, Manda calmly watched the war and was shocked. He didn''t expect that the Qin Gus people were so strong.


    He tried to find the source of the mysterious power. Suddenly, he felt the strong light flashing, and his eyes were full of tears.


    Manda thought that HaiHou had used a skill similar to a flash bomb, but in fact, except Manda, no one else saw the strong light.


    The strong light came from three lines hanging from the sky. Manda had never seen such a dazzling thin line, even Hermes.


    It seems that only one God has such strength.


    Manda was still speculating. Suddenly someone said in her ear, "this battle is over. Let Amphitrite go!"


    Who is this? Why did you suddenly talk to me?


    Wait, he''s not talking to me. He should be talking to kejero.


    The tone was solemn and dignified, obviously giving orders.


    Do you mean


    Manda responded in her mind, "yes, God."


    Among the Qin Gus people, the only one who can give orders to kejero is Haotian God.


    Haotian, did God give orders to Manda?


    Manda''s disguise deceived Haotian God?


    Why is God so nervous?


    Manda looked at the three thin lines again. He confirmed the owner of the thin line.


    He is the Lord of God''s punishment. He is the backing behind Amphitrite and the strength of Amphitrite against Hermes.


    He is watching the battlefield. It''s hard to say whether he will do it or not, but as long as he does it, taliwi island will disappear completely and there will be no survivors at the scene.


    Manda immediately ordered the withdrawal of troops. The soldiers knocked a metal product like a clock, Ding Ding! The sound was crisp and penetrating. After a knock, Seagate led his soldiers back to the camp.


    He was surprised and even angry.


    This is indeed worthy of anger. It was a battle that could not fail, and was buried by a golden sound.


    "Wei Chen is about to catch the thief''s head. Why does your majesty Ming Jin?"


    "You are presumptuous!" Manda shouted angrily and turned away.


    In fact, Manda was not so angry, but he didn''t know how to explain to higeland.


    Tell him the truth?


    This is the order of Haotian God. The Lord of God''s punishment is watching here. If we don''t withdraw, we''ll be finished?


    It''s not impossible to say so, but as a person at your Majesty''s level, it''s beneath your dignity to say too much.


    What''s more, Manda can only speak big vernacular. It doesn''t hurt to say one or two sentences. The whole big vernacular must be revealed.


    With an angry rebuke, Seagate Lang was scared to look up. The effect has been achieved.


    The frightened sea immediately ordered to retreat and disappeared into the sea with the disabled and defeated generals in the blink of an eye.


    Manda immediately left the island of talivi with kalke. He saw Seagate Lang''s sad eyes. This guy must doubt that he was suppressed. Doubt it. It''s kejero''s fault. What does it have to do with Manda?


    God''s punishment Lord is still watching here. Let him continue to watch. This is his struggle with the qingus people. Judging from the current situation, Haotian God dare not fight with him.


    When returning to Ayo Island, Manda gave a few words to kalke: "Amphitrite may have taken refuge in the Lord of divine punishment, so we should be careful in the future,


    The strength of the Qin Gus people is beyond imagination. They may annex your kingdom at any time. Be careful in the future,


    I''ll report it to Hermes at once and wait for my news. "


    Kalke asked only one question: "what should I do if Hermes won''t help me?"


    Manda was silent for a long time and said, "if you can''t trust me, I''ll release kejero. You can take refuge in the people of qingus. If you can trust me, take all your people to the Seven Star Mountain and I''ll protect you."


    I protect you!


    This sentence, someone once said to kalke, that man is the God of celestial bodies.


    Kalke nodded. He was willing to wait for Manda''s news.


    In simple terms, he preached and learned. Kalke taught Manda the art of witchcraft painting. Manda left Ayu island with the scroll.


    ¡­¡­


    The first mountain stronghold of Qixing mountain was finally completed, and the claudesai family didn''t have to live in a wooden house.


    Holna was decorating Manda''s room when Medusa hugged her tightly behind her.


    "Hold it for a while. Don''t stick your tongue out to me," holna gave Medusa an elbow. "If Manda knows, he won''t kill you!"


    Medusa said innocently, "I didn''t seduce other men. Why did he hit me?"


    Holna said angrily, "isn''t it wrong to seduce a woman? You''re bullying all the girls in the mountain!"


    Medusa went away bitterly, walked out of the cottage, went to the corner where no one was, and changed back to Manda''s appearance.


    Manda pretended to be Medusa and holna didn''t notice.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuyt had just returned from the state of paiwu. He went to King Bair and had a little chat with King Bair.


    Both countries are still at peace, and chuyt has been quite free recently.


    When he returned to the mansion, he suddenly saw cheerdan sitting in the bedroom, which made chuyt tremble.


    After the God of deception apat was promoted to the sixth level God, chuyt quickly rose to the fifth level. He set up a lot of Dharma arrays in his residence. With the strength of cheerdan, it is more difficult to break through chuyt''s Dharma array than to ascend to heaven.


    But now he is sitting in his bedroom, leisurely drinking wine.


    Did he get promoted? Athena accepted him?


    Che Erdan put down his glass and said with a smile, "the owner asked me to see you. Is everything all right recently?"


    "Well, don''t you see it all?"


    "Has king Bayer heard anything?"


    "If anything happens, I''ll report it directly to the owner. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Chuyt always had a grudge against cheerdan. Cheerdan was also very knowledgeable and did not continue to ask questions.


    "I''m relieved to see that you''re all right. The master asked me to take a word for you to take care of the things in the north and give them to trusted subordinates. It''s almost time for you to go back to the seven star mountain."


    Chuyt frowned and said, "this is what the owner said?"


    The situation of the Padawan and Bayer is complicated, and someone must stay. Manda transferred him back at this time. Did she find a more suitable candidate?


    Cheerdan said with a smile, "don''t worry. The owner let Denison go home and Jenkins go home. Our family should go home. There will be more important tasks assigned to you in the future."


    He left chuyt''s house, returned to the house where he used to live, and opened the entrance to the underworld in the dark room.


    This cheerdan, or Manda pretended to be.


    He cheated the Qin Gus people, the Haotian God, the closest people and the liar master chuyt.


    People''s cognition of things comes from the senses. The appearance of vision, the sound of hearing and the breath of smell determine a person''s identity.


    Even if this person says some abnormal words and makes some abnormal actions, it doesn''t matter. As long as there are no big mistakes, it won''t arouse the suspicion of the other party.


    Extreme imitation, coupled with the impact on the senses, can make an impeccable disguise for both gods and mortals.


    This is a new skill that Manda calls confusing the false with the true.


    Because it appears after the eye of the third line, Manda defines it as a third-order technique.


    These three skills are unique to Manda at present.


    There is still one goal that has not been tested. The goal has great insight and knows Manda very well.


    When she returned to the king''s capital, Manda prayed to Hermes and reported to Hermes what she had seen on the sea. Some information unfavorable to Manda was automatically filtered by him.


    Hermes gnawed his nails and murmured, "anfitrite took refuge in the Lord of divine punishment, and kalke took refuge in the chingus people. I know nothing about so many things. The ocean is too vast and most places are uninhabited. I know there will be trouble sooner or later, but I didn''t expect the trouble to come so soon."


    Manda suggested, "Amphitrite has a grudge against you. We can give kalke some support and let him form a check at sea."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "still try to bring Amphitrite back. She is much more important than kalke."

 Chapter 850

    Amphitrite is indeed much more valuable than kalke.


    The queen of the sea is in charge of the sea. For mortals, he is in charge of waterways and fisheries, as well as precious salt.


    For the gods, he controls the power of the sea family, controls the vast ocean and a powerful army.


    By comparison, what is the value of kalke?


    Witchcraft originally disgusted the gods. No matter the God of witchcraft, wizard and witch, it existed like a fly to the gods.


    A fly does little harm when it is alive, but it is better when it is dead. This is the attitude of the gods.


    But Hermes shouldn''t be like this. His wisdom is above the gods. He should understand that if Amphitrite took refuge in the Lord of God''s punishment, it means that he has no possibility of turning back. Hermes can''t win his trust or take out the chips to tempt him.


    What temptation can you take? Let the queen of the sea become the LORD God?


    He betrayed Olympia and became the LORD God?


    If Hermes dared to do so, he would not be challenging his throne. He was challenging the IQ of the gods.


    The so-called wooing Amphitrite is just a polite word. He doesn''t want to control anyone and let them fight. This is Hermes''s real intention.


    Manda said nothing about it, and the decision of the Lord of the gods did not allow him to interfere.


    Of course, it still needs to be dressed. With a few days left in June, Hermes asked Manda to offer sacrifices to the queen of the sea, which not only showed the tolerance of the Lord of the gods, but also gave Amphitrite a chance to reconcile.


    After sending Hermes away, Manda opened a picture scroll with a vase in it. Manda inserted a violet into the bottle.


    He saw the violets in the vase in kaerke on Aiyou island. He picked up the gold wine glass on the table and kneaded it directly into gold bullion.


    At present, he has two choices. He inserts a blue rose into the vase to let Manda release kejero and he will take refuge in the chingus people.


    If a red rose is planted, it proves that he is willing to lead his people to take refuge in Manda.


    It sounds absurd for a God to seek protection from a mortal.


    This mortal is also the substitute of Hermes. If this is a trap, Hermes can take this opportunity to catch kalke and the wizard family.


    Aiyou island is the foundation of kalke. How can kalke be willing to give up?


    Looking at the vase in the picture, kalke closed his eyes painfully.


    ¡­¡­


    How to choose is the matter of kalke. Manda handed over the sacrifice to the ministers, and then returned to the seven star mountain through the picture scroll.


    As the ancestor of witchcraft, all things produced by witchcraft can be used by kalke. Manda got the true story of kalke and directly penetrated from Pluto''s Witchcraft painting, which scared Pluto out of his mind.


    The purpose of this return is to find the balance girl to confirm an important thing, CAOS and Haotian God, who is older and who created the world.


    If you want to get a clear answer, you must get the cooperation of girl Tianping. As long as she says "I won''t tell you", it is enough to put out all Manda''s fantasies.


    How can I get her cooperation? She doesn''t seem to be very friendly to Manda. If she pretends to be guatel, can she cheat her trust?


    Be careful about this. If Tianping girl is really CAOS, or a part of CAOS, the probability that Manda can cheat her is not too high. On the contrary, it will annoy guatel, which is obviously suspected of robbing him.


    While hesitating, he didn''t expect guatel to find the door himself.


    "Thanks to you here, she''s looking for you. She''s been looking for you for several days!"


    "Tianping girl is looking for me? Why is she looking for me?"


    "She said she lost something and asked you to help her find it back."


    Lost something? Did Manda steal from her?


    I haven''t stolen it, but if what she lost is her skeleton, it has something to do with Manda.


    The golden skeleton balance is probably the remains of the balance girl, but the skull of the balance is false. The skull that Manda got from the Trojan Palace should be true.


    What should Manda do if Tianping wants her bones back?


    Looking for Hermes for a balance? Manda''s not crazy enough.


    He was considering whether to go or not, but he saw guatel begin to take off his clothes. He pointed to the wound on his body and said, "you must go, or she will hurt me."


    "She did it?" Manda immediately changed her face. Guatel was badly hurt. There were scratches from his chest to his knees, and there was almost no complete skin on his trunk.


    Whoever she is, Manda can''t tolerate her continuing to hurt her family.


    Manda said to Pluto, "make a Dharma array with me, trap her first, and then find another way to subdue her."


    Pluto went to prepare witchcraft supplies. Guatel quickly stopped Manda: "don''t do that. Just talk to her. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    "How dare you say she didn''t mean anything by hurting you like this?"


    "She also regrets that she is in trouble. She needs help. She is sincere."


    Guatel chases girls every day, but Manda knows that he has never really loved any girl. Except Manda and a few family members, he hardly trusts anyone. The so-called pursuit is just a joke. Otherwise, with his status today, there are already countless girls around him.


    But this girl is an exception. Guatel trusts her. It''s hard to guess what kind of emotion there is.


    Manda came to guater''s room and saw Taiping girl sitting quietly in a chair with her back to the door. She could not see any breath of life. She was almost the same as the ordinary puppet made by guater.


    "She''s waiting for you." guatel closed the door quietly. There were only Manda and Libra left in the room.


    The atmosphere was a little strange. Manda was a little nervous. He held the barrier Bracelet in his hand and didn''t dare to get close to each other easily.


    He stood quietly for a long time, and the balance girl didn''t move.


    He opened the eyes of the three lines and observed for a short time. The other party had three dim thin lines, which were very similar to the thin lines of trees and should belong to the puppet itself.


    Manda peeled off the shell of the puppet with the stripping eye and saw the skeleton inside. The structure of the skeleton is quite complex. Some are real bones and some imitations made by guatel.


    There are three thin lines on the imitation, but the real skeleton has nothing.


    Especially the skull. Manda could see it very clearly. She couldn''t even see a thread.


    This is the first time that Manda saw something without thin lines. Stunned, Miss Tinian finally said, "I lost something."


    In the midsummer, Miss Tianping said nothing strange, which made Manda feel that the room was colder than an extremely cold place. He had never heard such a gloomy voice.


    He whispered back, "what have you lost?"


    "I lost myself."


    Manda felt colder. "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I lost my memory."


    Manda breathed out. Fortunately, she wasn''t talking about body.


    "Everyone will forget something. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it." Manda couldn''t hold on. His blood was freezing. He wanted to leave the room.


    Before he moved, the girl stood up first.


    Manda touched the ring, injected divine power and opened the barrier.


    No one can break the barrier except Cronus''s sickle, but is this barrier effective for Libra?


    As soon as the barrier was opened, Manda closed her eyes with a painful cry. The dazzling light almost made him blind.


    It''s not the girl. It''s the barrier. Manda forgot to close the third line eye.


    He had never observed the barrier with the eye of three lines, and he didn''t expect that there were thin lines on the barrier.


    How many thin wires are there? What color is it? What shape?


    Manda was not in the mood to consider these problems. He quickly closed his third line eyes, but saw that girl Tianping had turned around and a pair of blood red eyes staring at Manda:


    "You have to help me find my memory, or I will hurt you."


    "Well," Manda dared not refuse, "tell me how to help you?"


    "Find my first believer, who can awaken my memory."


    "Who was your first believer?"


    The balance girl shook her head and said, "I forgot."


    "How can I find him?"


    "Ask him if he is my believer?"


    "I asked him, will he admit it?"


    "I will admit that this is an agreement between me and him. He will never dare to break it."


    "Well, I promise you, tell me who you are first?"


    The balance girl was silent for a long time and said, "I forgot, too."


    Are you kidding? What do I ask? Just ask someone, "are you her believer?"


    You must know her name, which is the most basic condition.


    Manda boldly asked, "are you CAOS?"


    "CAOS?" the balance girl lowered her head. "What a familiar name, but I really forgot."


    "Do you know Haotian God?"


    "Haotian God?" the girl shook her head. "I don''t seem to have heard of it."

 Chapter 851

    Manda asked all his family to move out of the cottage. The family didn''t understand why they moved back to the wooden house, but no one dared to disobey Manda''s order.


    Soon, the stronghold was empty. Manda called Odysseus: "I have some important things to deal with in the stronghold. I have to make a barrier to isolate the stronghold. I hope you can teach me the method of making a fixed barrier."


    Odysseus said, "I once told you that you can learn at any time if you want to learn. The premise is that you must trust me. You can listen to me orally. Of course, the best way is to let me demonstrate it directly."


    "You can demonstrate." Manda handed the bracelet directly to Odysseus.


    Odysseus was stunned. This was the first time Odysseus touched the bracelet since Manda robbed the barrier bracelet. He didn''t expect Manda to trust him so much.


    Is this really trust?


    No, it''s probably a test.


    Odysseus can now create a barrier to isolate Manda, but he doesn''t intend to do so because it''s risky.


    We have to keep Manda away from ourselves and leave enough living materials and activity space for ourselves. Next, we will be ready to fight a protracted war with Manda.


    "The first step before making the barrier is to be familiar with the surrounding environment. Of course, this is your cottage. You must be most familiar with the environment here. This step should not be omitted. We should try to avoid all accidents."


    Manda nodded and said, "listen to you, don''t omit."


    There were six buildings in the cottage. Odysseus didn''t enter each room. He focused on the area and height of each building and looked at the kitchen and granary.


    The point is, by the way, by the way.


    For Odysseus, the size of the building can be seen at a glance, focusing on whether the food reserve is sufficient.


    After inspection, Odysseus took Manda to the center of the stronghold and drew a ring totem on the land.


    This totem is as like as two peas of Mandala, and the same as the flying logo.


    Odysseus said, "what do you think of taking this as the center?"


    Manda looked around at the distance and thought the position was good.


    Odysseus pointed to the totem and said, "please leave some blood here. This will be the center of the barrier."


    Manda shook her head and said, "since you made a barrier, you''d better leave blood."


    Odysseus wondered, "don''t worry, let me make a barrier?"


    "If you don''t trust me, why should I give you the bracelet?"


    Odysseus tried his best to restrain his doubts and excitement. He dropped a few drops of blood in the center of the totem. Now the bracelet is in his hand, and the center of the circle is also arranged. As long as he wants, he can create a barrier to shield Manda out at any time.


    But he didn''t do that. Don''t fight, don''t rob, and never compare speed with Manda.


    "Let''s go to the edge of the stronghold now. Do you want to cover the whole stronghold?"


    "Yes."


    "Then we have to make a lot of totems."


    Manda was silent. He smiled at Odysseus. He knew it was a lie.


    When he came to the gate of the stronghold, Odysseus first drew a totem and said to Manda, "we should at least determine four totems according to the location. This is the first. If you allow, I''ll drop my blood on the Totem now."


    "I allow it." Manda made an invitation gesture. Odysseus dropped a drop of blood on the totem and said to Manda, "let''s make another mark now."


    Odysseus turned back to the stronghold, and Manda took two steps and hit the barrier.


    The barrier has been completed silently. The barrier is spherical. It doesn''t need so many totems to determine a ball. It''s enough to have a center and radius.


    Taking the previous position as the center of the circle, Odysseus had secretly shed blood before he came to the door, and a barrier basically covering the whole mountain stronghold had been formed.


    The subsequent totems and blood dripping with Manda are just performances to buy time for the stability of the barrier. Odysseus''s performance is always so smooth and natural without any trace of carving.


    Manda smiled and said, "I thought of it."


    Odysseus sighed, "it''s no use just thinking about it. We must do it. We can never trust each other. Unfortunately, we can''t do it."


    "You remember what you paid last time. I can send you near the sun."


    Odysseus took out his bracelet and said, "if you want to do this, I will destroy this artifact. This must not be what you want to see."


    "I''m not the one who lost your life in exchange for an artifact."


    "Really? I think you''re at a loss," Odysseus smiled. "My life is worthless to you, but this artifact is very important to you."


    Manda knocked on the barrier and said with a smile, "I can wait here for a long time."


    "I can also wait. There are a lot of food and wells here. I can wait here for a few years. It will always let me wait for a chance to escape! As long as you leave here, no one on the seven star mountain can stop me!"


    Odysseus went into the granary and should have counted the food.


    In the process of Odysseus creating the barrier, Manda has been observing with insight. He saw the direction of divine power and every action detail of Odysseus. Even his small action of secretly sprinkling blood at the door did not escape Manda''s eyes.


    Manda knew what he wanted to do and what he had done, but Manda didn''t stop him because Manda was satisfied with the results.


    He arranged a circle of witchcraft around the barrier of Odysseus, then found a quiet place, opened the eye of the third line and observed the barrier quietly.


    Not too fast, not too fast, or you will hurt your eyes. Manda should carefully observe the thin line structure of the barrier.


    Starting with the color, Manda always thought that the essence of the barrier was close to the dense fog around the celestial body, which was composed of red lines.


    But Manda found that the barrier, like ordinary things, has three thin lines. The difference is that these three thin lines do not extend outward, but are closely intertwined, like woven into a cloth, covering everything inside.


    Since the barrier is composed of thin lines, can you open a hole in it like opening the exit of a celestial body?


    Manda tried. It''s too difficult. The thick fog is like a fishing net. There are holes everywhere. It''s not difficult to plug the divine power in.


    This cloth is special. Manda tried several times. This dense cloth can''t even plug a hair in, let alone make a ring in it with divine power.


    Try the golden finger again? Manda once poked a crack in the barrier with her golden finger.


    A finger poked down, and Manda found that there were some depressions on the cloth made of three threads, as if a needle had been inserted into the gap between the threads.


    Squeeze the divine power in a little, just a little, and then make the gap bigger, bigger


    A few minutes later, Manda gave up.


    Finger pain, eye pain, great power consumption, and the gap has hardly changed.


    This is not what Manda can do at present, but the gods of Olympia may be able to do it. He remembered the pinholes of the gods in and out of Olympia. The process just now is very similar to making pinholes.


    But not every God has the ability to make pinholes. Except the LORD God and several high-level gods, other gods need the permission and help of the LORD God if they want to leave Olympia.


    It seems that there is still a big gap between himself and the LORD God, but Manda is not in a hurry. He is patient with himself and Odysseus.


    Odysseus appeared near the barrier and waved to Manda to block his sight inside the barrier.


    Manda also waved to Odysseus. He held his insight eyes, opened his third line eyes, saw the direction of Odysseus'' divine power, watched his figure disappear in the barrier, and watched all things in the barrier, including the whole mountain stronghold, become transparent.


    It turns out that you only need to inject divine power into the red line of the barrier to create a perfect invisible barrier.


    Odysseus is out of sight. Manda misses him a little.


    But he is not boring. He has a lot to do tonight.


    He took out the remaining bracelet, summoned the mobile barrier, and then studied the structure of the thin line. There is a little difference between the mobile barrier and the fixed barrier. It has no yellow line.


    The two barriers are actually different. Manda is lost in thought. He is thinking about the essence of the barrier and the essence of the three lines. He needs to do a lot of experiments tonight.


    But just before midnight, the experiment was interrupted, and Odysseus ran out of the barrier with black and blue.


    He tried to escape, but found Manda standing in front of him.


    "Where are you going?" Manda smiled. "You know I''m outside. Dare you run out? Hurry back and listen. I won''t hit you."


    Odysseus flopped down on his knees and cried, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    "Hurry back, you''ll be safe."


    "I can''t go back," Odysseus sobbed. "The crazy woman inside will kill me."

 Chapter 852

    Manda patted Odysseus on the face and said with a smile, "are the crazy women in there powerful? Why do you think I gave you the bracelet?"


    Odysseus sighed: "Claude, I admire you. You are the smartest person I''ve ever seen. You want to learn the method of making a barrier. You''ve learned it. Now we don''t owe each other. I''m gone and look forward to meeting again in the future."


    Odysseus just took two steps and was carried back by Manda''s ear: "you''re my man. How can you say to go? Where''s the bracelet?"


    "The bracelet is inside the barrier. I can teach you how to break the barrier, but you must let me go."


    "You have so many conditions!" Manda''s fingers suddenly hardened and could cut off Odysseus''s ear at any time.


    Odysseus shouted, "don''t deceive people too much!"


    "What if it''s too much?"


    Odysseus looked ferocious and said, "I''ll give you the way to get in and out of the barrier. It''s ok if you don''t let me go!"


    He drew a circle totem on the ground and said to Manda, "a drop of blood on it can enter the barrier."


    Manda looked at the totem and knocked Odysseus to the ground with a return punch.


    "What are you doing?" Odysseus wanted to resist. Manda rode up and punched Odysseus to death.


    Manda wiped the blood on her hand and said to Odysseus, "I''ll give you another chance to figure out what to do."


    Odysseus wiped the blood and tears on his face, sat up and drew another totem on the ground.


    There was a curse on the previous totem. If Manda drops blood on the totem, he will be controlled by Odysseus.


    But Odysseus did not expect that Manda had the eye to peel off and could easily see through the curse behind the totem. With Odysseus''s current strength, it was impossible to calculate Manda.


    This time the totem was very pure. Manda dropped blood on the totem. Odysseus pointed to the barrier and said, "now you can go in and out freely. I''m tired. First find a place to rest..."


    Before she finished, Manda took Odysseus into the barrier.


    Odysseus cried bitterly, "if you see that crazy woman again, you will be killed by her!"


    "Keep your voice down if you don''t want to be killed by her. Where is the bracelet?"


    "In your bedroom, in the dark box under the bed."


    "You''re smart. You found my dark grid."


    They crept into Manda''s bedroom. Before opening the door, Manda noticed an abnormality. The temperature in the room was colder than usual.


    Odysseus stroked his finger on his throat. (that crazy woman is in there. If she goes in, she will die!)


    Manda pointed to her wrist and stared at Odysseus. Is the bracelet really inside


    Odysseus nodded and pressed his right hand on his chest. I swear I didn''t lie to you


    Manda pointed to her forehead, then to the door, and then to her wrist. (I''ll rush in and get the bracelet later. You control her with the forgetting technique. Get the bracelet and go immediately.)


    Odysseus realized that Manda was about to push the door when he saw the door open by himself.


    The balance girl stood in front of Manda, bowed her head and said, "I found a little memory and was about to tell you."


    A breeze passed, and Manda felt the power coming from Odysseus.


    He looked at Odysseus. Did you use the technique of forgetting


    Odysseus shrugged. You let me use it


    What should I do? Girl Tianping has just found some memory.


    She is the oldest God and should not have been hit by Odysseus'' skills.


    No, she seems to have really hit it.


    The balance girl stared round at Manda, and the blood appeared on her eyes one by one.


    Manda''s numb. Every bone is numb.


    "I... forgot." the balance girl made a strange voice, like an old doorshaft rubbing in her throat.


    Manda took a deep breath, smiled and said, "forget it, forget it."


    "How can I forget the memory I just found?"


    "That must be a bad memory, so you don''t want to remember at all."


    Manda thought her explanation was perfect. The balance girl stopped and didn''t move for half a sound.


    Odysseus pointed to the girl''s right hand, the bracelet on his wrist.


    Manda quietly took off the bracelet and received it in her arms. Everything went well.


    The two quietly stepped back and turned to run. The balance girl suddenly caught up and kicked Odysseus on the back.


    Odysseus soared into the air, smashed through the wooden wall and flew out of the wooden building. The hole in the wall was exactly his posture when flying.


    This strength is too great. The eighth order Odysseus, with the body of the true God, is vulnerable to attack in front of the balance girl.


    Manda, can you give me a chance to compete with her?


    It must have lasted longer than Odysseus, but it didn''t make much sense. Before the balance girl stretched out her feet, Manda jumped out and rushed to the door.


    Odysseus lay on the ground and saw Manda rushing out. He got up and ran with Manda.


    After running for a while, Odysseus shook his head and said, "we''d better act separately, otherwise it''s easy for her to catch up."


    Manda said, "we can''t act separately. We have a care together."


    "How to take care of it?"


    Before she finished, the balance girl had chased out. Manda accelerated madly and left Odysseus behind.


    Now Odysseus understood the method of care.


    Two people run together. Manda runs faster than Odysseus.


    Libra will catch up with Odysseus first, and then Manda can run out of the barrier smoothly.


    Odysseus, who was about to cry without tears, was kicked down by girl Tianping. I thought that girl Tianping would tear him up. Unexpectedly, the girl ignored Odysseus and continued to chase Manda.


    "Retribution, this is retribution!" Odysseus lay on the ground and laughed.


    Apart from Hermes, Manda won''t lose to anyone in speed, but the next scene is a little strange. The balance girl is more than 20 steps away from Manda. Suddenly, her figure flashes and directly appears in front of Manda.


    She did not follow the normal spatial trajectory, and a distance was directly ignored by her.


    What is the principle? Is there such a skill in the world?


    Manda slammed the brakes and ran again. The girl Tianping soon appeared in front of Manda again.


    Manda stopped running. He realized it was a waste of energy.


    "Where are you going?" said the balance girl.


    Manda smiled calmly: "I''ll help you find your memory. I promised you this."


    "Did you find it?"


    "Not yet. It can''t be so fast."


    "You run fast."


    "Running fast doesn''t mean looking fast. If you want to find your memory, you have to find your believers first. Your believers are hard to find. I''ll ask that person first," Manda shouted to Odysseus. "Are you His believers?"


    Odysseus had run away from the edge of the barrier and was pulled back by the balance girl.


    "Are you really my believer?"


    Odysseus cursed Manda with the most vicious language, and then looked at Tianping girl with sincere eyes: "if you need a believer, you can take away my faith at any time."


    "Do you know my name?"


    This is a very fatal problem.


    Odysseus smiled with tears. "I don''t think names matter."


    Manda knew that Odysseus couldn''t last long, but he didn''t dare to run away. He knew that the balance girl could catch up with him in the blink of an eye.


    Why can he go beyond space? In previous lives, he had been exposed to the concept of wormholes. Could girl Tianping make wormholes?


    Manda opened the eye of three lines, and three lines appeared in all the plants and trees around her. Her sight was messy.


    Before she could filter with the stripping eye, the balance girl appeared in front of Manda again.


    Manda saw clearly that the balance girl''s body disappeared for a period of time, a very short period of time, absolutely no more than a second, but Manda was sure that she disappeared.


    She disappeared, completely disappeared from the world.


    There were also some changes in details. He saw three lines moving, not her three lines, but the three lines of things around him, but the time was too short and Manda didn''t look carefully enough.


    The balance girl stared at Manda and said slowly, "you lied to me!"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "My believer told me that you lied to me!" the balance girl pointed to Odysseus.


    "He is not your disciple!"


    "You just said he was my believer, so you lied to me!"


    Manda pondered for a while, speechless, ran again and looked back as she ran.


    He didn''t expect to escape. This time he wanted to see the changes of the three lines.


    The balance girl let Manda run for a while, and her body flashed again and caught up with Manda.


    I can see clearly that the three lines of things around me have moved. It seems that a strong wind has blown away the dense thin lines, leaving a vacuum road without thin lines.


    In that vacuum Road, the balance girl disappeared from the starting point and appeared at the end, shuttling dozens of steps in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 853

    When Manda uses the three line eye, he must cooperate with the stripping eye, otherwise the messy thin line will interfere with his line of sight.


    As big as a tree and as small as a grain of sand, thin lines are everywhere. There are branches and leaves on the tree. If you don''t need to peel off your eyes, Manda will stare at a tree for a while, and her sight will be completely covered.


    But Manda never thought what would happen in a vacuum when all these thin lines disappeared.


    He tried to run away several times again. The balance girl was always in front of him. At the moment she disappeared, Manda couldn''t see, hear or feel it. The balance girl was in a state of absolute disappearance.


    It''s amazing. I seem to have been in a similar state.


    Use the magic ring to open the exit of the fog. There is an absolute vacuum in the ring. There is no thin line there.


    Entering the underworld with the sixth level technique is also an absolute vacuum.


    The moment of entering the witch painting is also a vacuum.


    Whether entering the exit, the underworld or the witch painting, from the perspective of others, Manda disappeared at that moment.


    What is a thin thread? What does a vacuum without thin lines mean.


    This is an important question and means an important skill, but if only Manda had time to think.


    The balance girl put her face close to Manda and shouted, "why did you lie to me?"


    "I really didn''t..."


    Girl Tianping punched Manda in the face. Manda somersaulted back and fell out for a long distance.


    Before Manda got up, the balance girl had arrived, picked him up with her clothes, and hit him again.


    How can I do this? She''s too fast and her strength is amazing. Manda only gets beaten.


    After being beaten back and forth, Manda finally had a chance to get up and began to fight hard.


    No matter how strong her soul is, it''s a wooden body. As long as Manda seizes a chance, she can cut her to pieces.


    The golden finger waved out. The balance girl parried directly with her arm, and Manda cut off her right hand.


    Although the strength is strong, it seems that the intelligence quotient of Tianping girl is not too high. Manda is overjoyed and seizes the opportunity to command ten dances and attack one.


    The balance girl moved back and forth, and her figure flashed from time to time. Manda became more and more impatient. The five fingers of her right hand poked out, accidentally lost her center of gravity, and a stumble revealed her flaw.


    Serious mistakes. Mistakes don''t matter. They can trigger a crooked attack.


    It''s a pity that the skill didn''t trigger. The premise of striking the wrong is unconscious mistakes. Manda can''t trigger the skill when she realizes her mistakes.


    When the balance girl punched, Manda turned her body and continued to dodge.


    It''s another mistake. Manda often makes mistakes. When the situation is bad, he will try his best to dodge rather than parry.


    Tianping girl''s wooden body is very fragile. Parrying with golden fingers can bring her fatal damage, but Manda chose to dodge.


    Wrong again. Will it trigger a crooked attack this time?


    Unable to trigger, Manda realized her mistake again in advance.


    The girl with only one arm still had a fierce attack. Manda dodged in embarrassment. When she was forced to be helpless, she still turned a somersault in place.


    This is a common scene in martial arts films and TV, which is full of momentum and power.


    In actual combat, this is a terrible defeat. In situ somersault means giving up the means of attack and losing the opportunity of defense. Whether it can land safely is still unknown.


    Manda has made too many mistakes. These are the mistakes he often makes in the struggle. It doesn''t hurt to change before. He can make up all his mistakes with extraordinary speed.


    But not today. The speed of Tianping girl is almost the same as that of him. Every mistake is fatal, not to mention making so many mistakes.


    Manda knew he was wrong, and it was outrageous. The more wrong he was, the more wrong he was. He was ready to be beaten. He just wanted to avoid fatal injury, but he didn''t expect that girl Tianping was stunned on the spot and didn''t make a move.


    Her IQ is short circuited again?


    Balance girl is not short circuited. She is very awake.


    Every flaw of Manda can''t escape her eyes. She has many opportunities to subdue Manda, but she doesn''t know which opportunity to seize.


    Manda is still making mistakes. There are more and more options left for the girl. A flaw is not grasped, and a new flaw appears. The balance girl is confused. One move follows Manda''s rhythm and makes mistakes with Manda.


    Manda felt a strange rhythm, like the radio gymnastics she did on campus every day in her previous life.


    He is the leader, and the balance girl is following him to do exercises at the same rhythm.


    After stretching, followed by chest expansion and leg kicking, Manda suddenly broke the rhythm and punched girl Tianping.


    This is a pure fist without golden fingers.


    Manda''s strength has always been short board, and guatel pays great attention to materials. This punch should not cause too much damage to the balance girl.


    But I didn''t expect that the balance girl flew out more than ten steps, scattered on the ground and turned into a pile of wood.


    What a powerful force, Manda was stunned.


    Can''t stay, run!


    Manda just wanted to run, but found that the wood on the ground suddenly disappeared.


    You can''t escape. Girl Tianping will appear at any time. Now you must concentrate on prevention.


    How? With mobile barriers?


    Although the mobile barrier is reliable, it can not completely solve the problem. As long as the balance girl can see herself, she can stop Manda''s way at any time. Manda can''t get away after all.


    So she can''t see herself.


    A vacuum without thin lines.


    She can be invisible in a vacuum, and so can Manda.


    At present, he is in a fixed barrier, unable to enter the underworld, and there are no useful witch paintings around him, so there is only one way left.


    Manda made a ring with divine power. In the eyes of the three lines, all the silk threads around the ring were pushed away, leaving a vacuum in the center.


    The ring alone could not hide herself. Manda got into the ring, grabbed the ring and pulled it into a cylinder.


    After the cylinder was formed, Manda rolled in the cylinder and rolled under a tree. Soon, the balance girl appeared.


    The original scattered wood gathered back into a complete human shape, including the severed arm.


    She looked around and didn''t see Manda''s figure or feel Manda''s breath, but she saw Odysseus.


    Taking advantage of the stalemate just now, Odysseus quietly fled to the side of the barrier, and the balance girl grabbed Odysseus and beat him violently.


    Manda took the opportunity to run to the edge of the barrier. He firmly believes that he can blink in space like the balance girl.


    He thought too much. In the cylinder built by divine power, he could only hide his whereabouts and did not have the function of blinking.


    However, this set of hiding technique is unprecedented. He ran to the edge of the barrier. Girl Tianping was unaware of it and just beat Odysseus. In the cylinder, Manda couldn''t get out of the barrier. He lifted the cylinder and girl Tianping found him.


    As soon as the balance girl dodged and disappeared, Manda raised her legs and stepped out of the barrier. The balance girl hit the barrier and slipped slowly along the inner wall.


    With Manda, and Odysseus, who was black and blue.


    They looked at each other for a moment and slowly left the stronghold. Behind them came the sad cry of girl Tianping: "find my memory, otherwise I will never let you have peace. Don''t think this thing can trap me all the time!"


    Manda said to Odysseus, "I''ll build a wooden house tomorrow. You live here."


    "Why let me live here?"


    "I gave you shelter. You have to do something for me. You''ll be responsible for taking care of her in the future."


    "Is this something? What''s the origin of the woman?"


    "I wish I knew."


    They came to Pluto''s cabin and wanted to get some medicine, but Pluto looked flustered and said, "master, I''ve been looking for you. There are, there are, there are guests."


    Kalke sat in the cabin, and Odysseus was the first to enter her sight.


    Odysseus occupied Martha''s body. Although he had trimmed his face, his appearance changed greatly, but carke recognized him at a glance.


    "You''re still alive!"


    Odysseus''s cheeks have been twitching for two thousand years. I didn''t expect them to meet again here.


    "Kalke, we meet again."


    "My lover!" kalke rushed up.


    Odysseus opened his arms.


    Kalke rushed into Manda''s arms.


    Odysseus kept his arms open.


    There is a witch painting on Pluto''s wall. There is a vase with a red rose in it.

 Chapter 854

    Manda kalke settled in the right-wing mountain. With kalke, there were thousands of witches and witches.


    The boys of Seven Star Mountain are fascinated by them. They are eyeing Pluto. Pluto trembles with Manda in his arms.


    Manda set some rules for kalke. Witches and witches can live in the mountains, but they can''t walk around at will. Manda doesn''t want to spread the news, and kalke certainly doesn''t want to.


    Daily necessities are provided by Manda, and special things are purchased by witches and witches themselves. They have many channels.


    After making the rules, Manda asked kalke, "are you his believer?"


    "Whose believer?" kalke was alert.


    "CAOS."


    Manda is not blind. There are many legends about carvings on earth. Some legends mention that the power of carvings comes from CAOS.


    This is not nonsense. Kalke is too special compared with other gods. The power of witchcraft and the power of gods are completely in two systems.


    You can think that kalke doesn''t have any skills except witchcraft. You can also think that she has countless skills. All the skills of gods can be imitated, invisible, deformed, flying, doubling people''s strength and losing people''s memory.


    Of course, the strength of witchcraft cannot be compared with the skills of gods, but the coverage of witchcraft is too broad, which is easy to remind people of the oldest God. He created everything and naturally endowed everything.


    Kalke admitted that part of his power came from CAOS, but not from CAOS'' personal transmission.


    "It was the first believer of CAOS who taught me and empowered me."


    Is he a disciple of the followers of CAOS? That''s much easier!


    "What''s the believer''s name?"


    "I can''t say his name. This is the agreement between me and him. Lover, don''t doubt my love for you or my honesty to you, but some secrets can''t be told to you after all."


    Kalke refused to say, and Manda was not reluctant. In fact, she revealed a lot of information.


    Kalke is not a young god. The believer can teach him strength and grant him authority, which proves that the God is very old.


    Could it be Prometheus? He wandered in the world like kalke.


    Relying on these clues alone, we can''t guess the identity of the believer. Manda asked the poet to build a wooden house next to the stronghold. First, Odysseus should watch the girl Tianping, and he should seriously study his new skills.


    In the process of fighting with Tianping girl, Manda awakened a skill and developed a skill.


    The skill of awakening is very strange. In the case of conscious mistakes, Manda can create a strange atmosphere, drive the other party to make mistakes with himself, and launch a powerful counterattack when Manda destroys the atmosphere.


    Although the skills are complex, it is not difficult to practice. Manda and Millo practiced for two days and soon mastered the essentials of the skills.


    First of all, we should make mistakes knowingly, that is, we should continue to make mistakes on the basis of knowing that we have made mistakes, and make at least three consecutive intentional mistakes, so as to create an atmosphere that drives the opponent to make mistakes.


    Deliberately opening your eyes in the wine mist, shorting your breath, taking a big breath in the wine mist, and constantly launching reckless attacks in the face of Millo who may disappear in the wine mist at any time are obvious and serious mistakes.


    After accumulating three mistakes, the divine power was released gently on Manda''s forehead, and Millo''s nightmare began.


    He has two choices, do radio gymnastics with Manda, or dance with Manda.


    The two choices have a common result. He will be punched in the face by Manda.


    This is a powerful counterattack. The process of counterattack has two characteristics.


    One feature is that there is no deviation. Manda can play anywhere he wants.


    Another feature is that it is not defensible. Millo, who is doing aerobics, can''t Parry or dodge.


    Manda deliberately deviated her fist and only wiped Millo''s cheek. Although Millo was wearing the fine steel mask made by guatel, the mask was broken by Manda on the spot, and Millo was beaten with blood on his face.


    "Don''t play," Millo said, wiping away the blood and sitting on the ground panting. "If you fight like this, you''ll be killed sooner or later."


    This is not the maximum power of the skill. Manda can control the timing of the release of divine power. If Manda makes more mistakes before the release of divine power, the power of counterattack will be doubled.


    But this is a double-edged sword. The more mistakes you make, the lower the chance that Manda will survive. Maybe she will die before casting her skills.


    This is the most bizarre skill that Manda has ever seen. He can''t understand it with the thinking of normal people from beginning to end. Make mistakes first and then fight back. If he fights with the true God, Manda must control the number of mistakes. The tolerance limit of errors is estimated to be between three and four. Therefore, he named this skill "three upside down four" and counted it as a fourth-order skill.


    In addition to being confused, he also developed a skill to make a cylinder with divine power and hide himself.


    This skill looks simple, but it is complicated to operate. In the process of fighting with Tianping girl, Manda succeeded at one time, but it definitely has the element of luck.


    In training, the circle of divine power is sometimes broken, sometimes it can''t be opened at all. On average, it can only succeed once every three times.


    If you want to master this skill thoroughly, you may need a lot of training. Manda found that manufacturing a cylinder depends on the initial power injection point. If you inject it in the area with dense thin lines, the success rate will become very low. If you choose the area with sparse thin lines, the success rate will be much higher.


    In short, to ensure the success rate, we must first look for a loophole in the dense thin line.


    This skill should be counted as a fifth level skill. What''s its name?


    Invisibility?


    Almost artistic conception, there is invisibility in deception, and there is invisibility in witchcraft. They are not clever means.


    This skill can not only be invisible, but also hide sound and breath, just as the whole person has disappeared from the world.


    Then call it the art of disappearance?


    It''s still a little bad taste. Manda thinks she is a very literary person and shouldn''t have such a name without depth.


    Before applying her skills, Manda always needs to find a loophole in the thin line. Let''s call it all pervasive!


    The first-order skill is crooked, the second-order skill is the eye of the third line, the third-order skill is false, the fourth-order skill is upside down, and the fifth-order skill is pervasive.


    This is how artistic conception, taste skills!


    Manda was complacent when he saw Odysseus running over and panting, "the crazy woman is crazy again. She hit a crack on the barrier!"


    The body made of wood smashed a crack on the indestructible barrier.


    You know, Manda had to spell a golden finger to make a crack in the barrier.


    What should I do?


    Fight her?


    Manda can''t spell it herself.


    Let her go crazy and ignore it?


    What if she really chiseled through the barrier?


    Another barrier?


    "Can barriers cross or overlap?"


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "maybe I can. I can''t do it anyway."


    "Why don''t I lift the barrier and lead her out first, and then you make a barrier to trap her."


    Odysseus pursed his lips. "And then?"


    "Then you''ll find a way to get out."


    "What if you can''t get out?"


    Manda grabbed Odysseus by the wrist. "I won''t forget you!"


    "I''m not going!"


    "I''ll give you the bracelet."


    "That''s not going!"


    During the argument, Kunta came over and said to Manda, "I''ll try."


    Manda shook her head and said, "don''t be silly. You haven''t seen her go crazy."


    "I am her believer!"


    "I think she may not recognize you now. She has lost her memory and there is only madness left in her."


    "I can calm her down. Trust me. If I do, you have to promise me one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "You should accompany me to see the paintings. You promised to accompany me through the paintings."

 Chapter 855

    Manda promised Kunta to watch the painting with him.


    Kunta has cracked all the pictures of the giant. He can''t wait to share them with Manda, but Manda is like a scum man. He has countless promises and excuses.


    But this time he can''t break his promise, because Kunta calmed the balance girl.


    Manda doesn''t know what method he used. Kunta has been speaking some languages with Tianping girl that Manda doesn''t understand.


    The two talked from dusk to late at night. Tianping girl silently returned to the cottage. Kunta took Manda back to her room, lit candles, got into bed, and enjoyed the fourth picture with Manda.


    Looking at the painting is a very laborious thing. The fourth scroll needs twelve candles. Under the special mechanism of guatel, the twelve candles rotate in front of the scroll in turn, and Manda''s eyelids keep falling.


    In order not to fall asleep, Manda asked Kunta, "what did you say to balance girl?"


    "Don''t call him Tianping girl. He is my God. I told him that you won''t break your promise and will help him find his memory. He said he didn''t believe you. He said you were a shameless liar. I said you weren''t so shameless. I told him some stories about you. Until the evening, he said he was tired and went back to rest."


    "That''s it?"


    "It''s that simple. Now concentrate on the painting!"


    Manda wanted to concentrate on the painting, but the painting distracted him.


    There is only one piece of red on the picture, pure red. You can''t even see a pattern, but how can Manda concentrate?


    "Did you see it?"


    "What do I see?" Manda only saw the candlelight dancing on the canvas, which was very dazzling.


    Kunta was working hard to control the mechanism, which seemed to have some special rules. Manda sighed: "let me see the picture or the candle!"


    "Focus your mind, it''s about to start!"


    Kunta''s hand speed became faster and faster, and the outline of the candle became more and more blurred on the picture. Manda saw the change between light and darkness.


    The pure red picture set off ripples, the pigment was rolling and flowing, and a mass of silk thread was formed in repeated fracture and polymerization.


    It''s as like as two peas. The red thread is the same as the silk thread that Manda saw on the three line.


    The red line is still changing, and new colors are gradually emerging.


    It''s the yellow line. The yellow line is entangled in the red line.


    Kunta''s sweat flowed, and he couldn''t support it.


    "Don''t stop, hurry up, I see, don''t stop!" Manda looked forward to the emergence of the blue line. Unexpectedly, the earth trembled, all the candles fell to the ground, the candlelight disappeared, and the picture returned to pure red again.


    What''s going on? Earthquake?


    Kunta fell to the ground and his hands kept shaking. He didn''t worry about the earthquake, but he was annoyed that he couldn''t fully display the picture: "it''s almost that there should be three lines and a blue one."


    If there is a blue line, the painting reveals the source of the three lines.


    "After seeing three lines? What else can you see?"


    "I can still see a figure, but I can''t see his face clearly."


    Figure? Is this man the creator of these three lines?


    Manda quickly picked up the candle and said, "let''s try again. I''ll operate the mechanism with you."


    "OK... Wait a minute," Kunta seemed to think of something suddenly. "My God, my God may be frightened! I have to go and have a look!"


    Kunta went to the stronghold and Manda went to Gaia''s temple.


    The sudden earthquake may not be a natural disaster, but may also be Gaia''s Oracle.


    According to Manda''s orders, the poet built a simple temple for Gaia. Manda came to the temple and closed his eyes to pray to the goddess of the earth. Soon, yalant appeared in sight.


    "It''s time."


    "When?"


    "It''s time for you to leave my arms. Hermes has looked for me many times. Before the end of July, you must leave the earth and go to Olympia."


    Yarrant''s tone was not negotiable, and Manda didn''t intend to tangle up, so she agreed immediately.


    July is coming. It''s Athena''s month. Manda should take care of the sacrifice and leave a good impression on the popular candidates in the future.


    He is about to leave the mortal world. He should give an account to Romulus and his people.


    Thinking too much, Manda is not in the mood to do these things. He needs to contact sangira first to collect some important information.


    "I miss the bride day and night. I''ve been dreaming about our wedding. According to the custom of your hometown, should I put on a wreath for you first or kiss your lips first..."


    The meaning of these words is to ask about the process of becoming a God on Olympia. Sangira was prepared. She spent months searching for information and knew every process well.


    "My husband, according to the custom of my hometown, you should first bring a gift to my room, bring a wreath for me, then dance with me and feed me a glass of wine. Before that, you must not kiss my lips, let alone take off my clothes. When we send away all the guests, we should try our best on the first night to make me pregnant with your flesh and blood..."


    The process of becoming God is as follows:


    Manda will return to the temple with the soil of the first order, put the soil of the first order on the altar, and then engrave the God date on the cliff under the witness of the Lord of the gods. The handwriting on the cliff will change after a period of time, ranging from one year to March and may. Manda will get the name of the true God.


    The temple will be sensitive to the name of the true God, and there will be a phantom of the gods. Hephaestus will make a statue for Manda according to the phantom of the gods.


    After the completion of the statue of God, the cliff will feel and the power belonging to Manda will appear. Hephaestus will make artifacts for Manda according to Manda''s power.


    Cliffs, temples, and all irreplaceable processes can only take place on Mount Olympia.


    What is so special about Olympia? Why can a mountain determine the identity and authority of all gods?


    Manda sent another letter: we worked hard at the beginning, but we never had our children. Should we learn some new methods when we meet again


    The meaning of this letter is: can I retain my skills before becoming God after becoming God?


    Sangira quickly replied: forget those childish means in the past, we learn new skills, and endless happiness and happiness are waiting for us


    Athena''s heart beat when she read a letter: "well, when you come up the mountain, I''ll see what tricks you can play!"


    Sangira means: after obtaining the new power, all the skills in the world will be returned to the gods, that is, the divine blood stone must be returned to Hermes.


    Manda wanted to keep her mortal skills, but according to the information sangira inquired, retaining her skills was tantamount to violating the authority and belief of the gods. No matter how tolerant Hermes was, she would not allow Manda to do such a thing.


    Manda picked up sheltai''s divine blood stone, which is one of the most precious divine blood stones. Manda always wanted to steal his skills, but at that time, Manda killed him first in order to avoid long dreams.


    Manda also tried to steal skills from the divine blood stone, but failed. The divine blood stone without the body doesn''t seem to have the characteristics of any skills. Manda has observed it with the stripping eye and the three line eye, but except that the thin line is brighter, the divine blood stone doesn''t seem to be much different from the ordinary stone.


    As the link between gods and mortals, there are still many mysteries that Manda can''t crack on the divine blood stone, but there is another way to obtain the skills on the divine blood stone.


    Bucken used to make some receivers with divine blood stone. If you can steal skills from the receivers


    But what''s the use of stealing skills? Hermes will eventually take back all the skills, even the stealing skills. Manda can''t keep the skills that don''t belong to Manda.


    Fortunately, the blood of the celestial God did not condense in the divine blood stone. Manda and the celestial God confirmed this, but what about tifeng''s skills? Will it disappear with the divine blood stone? At the thought of these problems, Manda''s mood became extremely bad.


    He wanted to find a place to drink a glass of wine and relieve his mood, but when he put away the God blood stone, he felt a wet sticky.


    It''s blood! bleeding?


    No, not your own blood.


    In her clothes, Manda carried only the most important things, one of which was his messenger spell to pan.


    Manda took out the spell, and a little blood bead appeared on the bright white silver face.


    The old goat is in danger and his life is being seriously threatened.

 Chapter 856

    Manda has been unable to get rid of an unsolved problem, that is, when Hermes will respond to his prayers.


    The Lord of the gods is busy and can''t respond to requests, but at a critical juncture, Manda urgently needs a reliable means of communication.


    For example, now, Manda has set up the altar and prayed for a long time without hearing a response.


    He took out the charm of Hermes. One was given to him by Hermes and the other was made of Hermes'' blood. He called for a long time and still didn''t respond.


    What should I do? Keep waiting?


    When Manda took out the spell of pan again, the silver face was red with blood.


    Pan Shen is dying.


    To save him?


    Can you subdue Pan''s opponent and be on the same level as Manda?


    The other party is at least a level of white recruit rejection, and may even be Haotian God.


    The other party didn''t start with pan for a long time, probably to seduce Manda to show up.


    It''s obviously stupid to drill into a trap.


    But what else can we do? Pan is dying!


    Manda clutched the spell and determined Pan''s position.


    He''s still in ice rock. He''s been around ice rock for so long.


    I know I''m not an opponent. What''s the cost there?


    He deserves to die. Who makes him so stubborn!


    ¡­¡­


    After the death of grand duke bayev, the Lord of ice Rock City, his eldest son should inherit his title and fiefdom, but his eldest son was killed by Manda, his second son and his third son were also killed, and finally his seventh son ekwen inherited the title.


    Ekwen was captured alive by Manda and tortured so much that he often saw Manda in nightmares.


    Just now he had a nightmare. He dreamed that Manda came out of the mural in his room. He cried for a long time, but no one responded. When he opened his eyes, his face was covered with snot and tears.


    He called the craftsman and asked him to erase the murals in his bedroom, but a housekeeper stopped him.


    "Archduke, Lord chuyt has commanded that no furnishings in the castle can be changed."


    "This is my castle, this is my home! I can do whatever I want!" cried Elvin. "What is chuyt? Why interfere with me?"


    The family minister advised, "Archduke, Lord chuyt is an envoy of the Roma road country. He obeys King Claudius."


    Upon hearing Claude say, Elvin''s body shook unconsciously.


    But the Archduke''s face still needs to be preserved. He shouted at his family minister, "so what? Claude Sai is not my king!"


    The minister shook his head reluctantly: "Archduke, you may not wake up."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Archduke, some nightmares may come true."


    Elvin was shocked and dared not speak again.


    He had long felt that this famous minister was very special. According to his tone, he seemed to be from Claude Sai.


    The courtier was indeed a subordinate of Manda, and what ekwen had seen before was not a dream. The mural in his room was a witch painting, and Manda came out of the witch painting in the morning.


    He came to ice rock to save pan.


    In the face of the strong, Manda will never choose hard steel unless she has to.


    He first used the third-order technique to confuse the true with the false, turned himself into a salesman, followed the charm and came to an alley in the north of the city.


    There are houses on both sides of the alley. Pan Shen is in one of the houses. Manda sings the tune of Bayer and sells his car all the way, locking his eyes on a house deep in the alley.


    The house was small, with only one house and a barn. Manda raised her voice and shouted in front of the door:


    "Who has drunk the wine of Dionysus? Who has tasted the grapes planted by Demeter? Who wants Aphrodite''s Rouge? I also have Athena''s closest inner skirt! If these don''t want, I also have the statue of crazy King Claudius, one silver coin, two silver coins can buy three..."


    After half a cry, a tall man came out of the house.


    Red hair and red beard are the unique looks of a few Bayer men. He shouted to Manda, "how much is a can of wine?"


    "The first-class wine needs 50 copper coins, the medium one only needs 30 copper coins, and the inferior one..."


    "Don''t say anything inferior. I want top-grade wine. Fifty copper coins are too expensive. I''ll give you thirty copper coins. You can go if you don''t sell them!"


    Manda shook her head and said, "that''s not what you say. You can have a taste of such a good wine. If it''s not good, I don''t want any money."


    "Well, do you sell thirty-five copper coins?"


    "At least forty."


    "Well, I''m thirsty and it''s cheaper for you!"


    Manda quickly took the wine down from the truck and was about to send it to the yard, but she listened to the man drink; "Don''t come in, I''ll come out and get it."


    He speaks Bayer fluently. At first glance, he is no different from the local people, but Manda can hear the traces of accent, especially some traces of chingus people.


    He didn''t let Manda into the yard because he was afraid that Manda would touch the Dharma array in the yard.


    Manda''s judgment is right. Pan is here.


    Judging from the eyes of the three lines, the man in front of him had a very bright silk thread and should be a true God.


    Do you need a real God to buy wine?


    Is he idle and flustered? Or a forthright temperament? Or do you think I''m abnormal and deliberately come out to test me?


    The man went out of the gate and handed the copper coins to Manda. Manda counted them carefully twice and sent the wine up.


    "I still have excellent grapes and cloth. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Don''t look, don''t look, you go!"


    "I still have the statue of crazy King Claude Sai!"


    "You are a nuisance! Go, go!"


    Manda''s gone. He''s really pan right here.


    There should be a layout for killing and a layout for saving. Manda can feel Pan''s breath. He is still alive. Manda still has time for layout.


    He continued to peddle along the street with his car, and successively found the smell of many French arrays, which also dispelled the idea of Manda''s forcible robbery. Even if he defeated the red beard, even if he robbed pan, and the other party started the French array, he might not be able to rush out.


    If you can''t rob, you can only steal. Manda sneaked back to the mansion in ice rock city and changed into a suit.


    ¡­¡­


    With black bread, red beard drank half a can of wine and sprinkled the rest on pan.


    Pan lay flat on the ground like a corpse. When the wine poured on his face, he gently sniffed.


    "You must hold on. Claude Sai is coming to save you. Don''t fall asleep. Don''t fall asleep. Take out some divine dignity and hold on."


    At dusk, red beard took a nap and suddenly heard Haotian God''s order in his ear:


    "Bai Zhaojun will take over from you soon. You should go to the Lord''s castle and have something important to do."


    White recruit refused to come? What is he doing here?


    What do you want me to do in that castle? Red beard didn''t understand Haotian''s intention, but he didn''t dare to ask more. He just said yes.


    At nightfall, someone knocked at the door. Red beard came outside and saw Bai Zhaojun standing at the door. He twisted his beard and said with a smile: "I have come. It is said that there are friends from afar..."


    Red beard frowned and said, "but how many times have I told you that you and I are in Outland and don''t want to be arrogant, but we''re not afraid to arouse suspicion?"


    Bai Zhao refused to smile and said, "I really can''t change this habit. I''m here for..."


    "Needless to say, I know!"


    "You know?" Bai Zhao refused a little embarrassed.


    "There is some dry food in the house. If you are hungry and discouraged, you can make do with it. I drink all the wine. If you are thirsty, drink some well water."


    "Ah, it doesn''t matter," Bai Zhaojun asked quickly as he watched red beard go outside the door. "Where are you going?"


    Red Beard said in surprise, "but you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    Red beard lowered his voice and said, "God didn''t tell you?"


    "No." Bai Zhao refused to shake his head.


    "Then I can''t tell you. You should stay here for a long time." the figure of red beard disappeared into the night, leaving white recruit and refused to stay at the door for a long time.


    What happened? Is there such a cheap thing?


    Manda pretends to be Bai zhaorefused and wants to cheat pan out of red beard.


    But before he cheated, red beard left by himself and handed over all the house to himself.


    Is Pan no longer here?


    But Manda can clearly feel Pan''s breath.


    It may be a coincidence that Bai Zhaojun and the red beard took turns to guard pan, just when they met the shift change.


    Don''t be happy too early. There may be others in the house. According to the tone of red beard just now, he should be equivalent to Bai Zhaojun, and should be at the level of the son of heaven. It''s reasonable to have several subordinates around him.


    But when Manda walked into the cabin, he only saw pan lying on the ground without the shadow and breath of others.


    This is really lucky.

 Chapter 857

    Pan is right in front of us. Judging from his breath, he is still alive, but he has lost consciousness.


    The easiest way is to open the entrance to the underworld and take him away.


    But Pan''s current physical condition can''t go to the underworld. Once his soul is unstable, he is likely to fall into a deep sleep in the underworld, or even be trapped in the underworld forever.


    Rush out with pan Shenqiang?


    That''s too eye-catching. It''s difficult to ensure that there are other people''s ears and eyes around, and if you don''t pay attention, you will touch the Dharma array.


    Finally, Manda chose the most secure means and left the yard with Pan God in her arms.


    In the state of absolute invisibility, it is invisible, inaudible and imperceptible. There is no possibility of losing. The only problem is that the consumption of divine power is a little higher.


    It doesn''t matter. With pearls, it shouldn''t be difficult to reach the Lord''s castle.


    Manda kept swallowing the pearls of faith, ran through the streets and ran all the way to the Lord''s castle.


    Under the wall, stepping on flying shoes and carrying pan Shen, Manda entered the Archduke''s bedroom from the window.


    He had intended to use the invisible form to directly drill into the witch painting, which was the most secure, but he tried several times but failed.


    What''s the reason?


    Manda made a reasonable conjecture that in the cylinder composed of divine power, he was completely isolated and witchcraft could not be used outward.


    Anyway, there should be no more danger when she has arrived here. Manda lifted her all pervasive skills and was about to get into the witch painting when she saw someone sitting up in bed.


    Is that Eric?


    Why isn''t he asleep?


    He must be put to sleep and his memory must be washed away. This boy is frightened. He will do something tomorrow.


    Manda came up quietly and was going to help Eric sleep, but when she looked closer, it was the red beard sitting on the bed.


    Why is he here?


    Red Beard was also surprised to see Manda: "what a thief! Bai Zhaojun was defeated by you. No wonder God asked me to stop you here!"


    Haotian, God asked him to stop me here? Haotian, God knew I would come?


    Can''t you deceive him by confusing the false with the true?


    But Red Beard said that I defeated Bai Zhaojun, which proved that he really regarded me as Bai Zhaojun at that time and could deceive him with the art of confusing the false with the true.


    Now that you''ve cheated, you might as well take this opportunity to frighten him.


    Manda first put pan aside, pointed to red beard and said, "Bai Zhao refuses to be vulnerable in front of me. I advise you not to hit the stone with an egg and take care of yourself!"


    Red beard got up and said, "you are worthy of God''s eyes. You have means, courage and domineering enough. Today''s war with you will not waste me squatting for these days. Come on, let''s compete!"


    Manda shouted, "I don''t have an unknown ghost in my hand. Give me your name first."


    "My name is Chi Chi nu. I''m the son of heaven..."


    Before the words fell, Manda raised her golden finger and stabbed it into Chiyu''s throat. Chiyu took it lightly until her finger was close to her skin, and her body suddenly blurred and turned into a cluster of flame.


    Manda walked through the fire, threw herself into the air, quickly turned around and stared at Chiyu.


    Madesar can also incarnate into flame, but the speed is much slower than red fury. The skill principles of both sides must be different.


    Sangira once said that madesa burned himself with Liuyan, and then the Lord of punishment gave him nine levels of skills to recover, and chibiao anger can really change his form.


    Madessa can''t attack in the state of fire. He can only shuttle and jump in different flames, but chibiao''s anger is completely unaffected. He can move freely and doesn''t need another fire. His flame can be sputtered or diffused. He circled and burned Manda''s clothes soon.


    Manda cut off the burning clothes with her fingers and threw them aside. The red anger still kept the state of flame.


    "You''re too impatient!" the red anger incarnated as a flame can still talk, "I''m a person with a hot temper, and I agree with you quite well. Let''s simply try less and use our unique skills to kill each other. What do you think?"


    Before Manda could answer, Chi Chi''s anger turned into six flames, rotating around Manda. Three flames attacked from time to time, and the other three flames kept heating up.


    Good tactics. These three flames forced Manda to deal with it, and the remaining three flames kept roasting around Manda.


    Even if Manda wasn''t burned by those three flames, she would be burned by the other three sooner or later.


    In a hurry, Manda cut a cluster of flames with her golden fingers. Her fingers skipped. The flames split in two in her sight, but soon joined again, followed by a burst of laughter.


    "Shall I remind you?" the six flames said together. "Even if your fingers are extremely sharp, they can cut off water and fire. Although our family has a martial arts called breaking water flow, it''s just a metaphor. You have to use water to put out fire. Isn''t it stupid to cut fire with a sharp blade?"


    Manda ignored it and cut the flame with her fingers. Chi Chi angrily sighed, "your move is full of mistakes. I can burn you into coke with a little means."


    Manda cut it again with her golden finger. Chi Chi was a little impatient: "if you can''t use water, I can teach you another means. Now I''ve let you Sanhe. If you''re still so reckless, I''ll be polite to you no longer."


    Triple? Three in one is enough!


    Manda has made three mistakes.


    Manda stretched out her hand to cut the flame again. Chi Chi angrily avoided her fingers and drank: "you are so stubborn, but I have to make you suffer!"


    Manda cut again and hid again. Manda''s hands flew back and forth. Six clusters of flames fluttered around and hid quite embarrassed.


    Red fury realized that the situation was wrong. Why did he hide?


    Since his fingers were constantly cut, he had no reason to hide. Instead, he could burn on him wantonly taking advantage of Manda''s flaws.


    But when he saw Manda''s fingers rush over, Chiyu still couldn''t help dodging, and the range of dodging became more and more exaggerated, so that the path of the six clusters of flames became very chaotic.


    When Manda cuts, he dodges, and the rhythm of both sides tends to be the same.


    At the moment of incomprehension, I suddenly saw that Manda no longer chopped, stretched out her arms and called out a black hurricane.


    Manda can''t use water, but he can use the wind, a strong wind enough to disperse the flame.


    This was a counterattack after three and four. The power of the strong wind was several times greater than usual. Six flames were directly blown out, and five were left, leaving only one flame struggling like a remnant candle in the wind.


    As long as Manda adds more strength, the flame will go out and the red anger will fall into a deep sleep.


    But at this critical juncture, the black storm suddenly disappeared, and Manda''s divine power seemed to be blocked in the palm of his hand and could no longer be released.


    Skills are not working? What is going on?


    A voice echoed in the air: "red anger, my face has been lost by you!"


    The only remaining flame turned into a little man only one foot tall, kneeling on the ground and kowtowing: "I know my mistake, I know my mistake!"


    Haotian God? Haotian, God is coming!


    Manda didn''t dare to think much. She picked up the pan God on the ground and rushed to the mural.


    He wanted to plunge into the painting, but this one hit the wall, which made Manda dizzy, tinnitus and blood.


    Just bleeding on the wall? Don''t you have a demigod?


    No, there''s something on the wall.


    Manda opened her eyes and saw that the wall was covered with red lines.


    Not only on the wall, the whole room is crisscrossed with red lines until the room becomes pure red.


    Manda remembered as like as two peas of the fourth paintings that Quinta had seen to him.


    Under the pure red background, a figure wearing a pure red robe appeared in sight.


    Is this what Quinta calls a figure? Is he the creator of the three lines? Is he God?


    It''s really hard to distinguish the figure. The background is pure red and the robe is also pure red. Manda quickly closed the third line eyes. The pure red background is gone. The figure is still in front of him, but Manda still can''t see his face.


    But Manda knows him.


    The pure red robe, the wide hood, and the threatening majesty under the hood.


    Cronus, the second generation God King, is the creator of order and rules!


    He is God!

 Chapter 858

    Cronus said angrily to Chiyu, "go out first. I have something to say to him alone."


    Chiyu, who was more than a foot tall, left the room wisely. The red thread was tightly woven, completely isolating the Archduke''s bedroom.


    Cronus sat cross legged in mid air, tilted his head and looked at Manda: "do you think I''m good to you?"


    "OK!" Manda nodded.


    "I''ve been protecting you and helping you."


    "Yes."


    "Do you think my eyes are sincere?"


    "I can''t see..." Cronus always wears a hood.


    "You can feel it with your heart."


    "I feel it." Manda''s sweat flows down like rain.


    Cronus tilted his head to the other side: "what kind of person do you think I am?"


    Manda said, "I think you are a wise, kind, great and tolerant God."


    Cronus shook his head and said, "wise is still reluctant. Kindness is pure nonsense. I don''t like the word great, but tolerance can''t be said. The people who rejected me twice have disappeared from the world. Only you are very special. You have rejected me many times and have lived to this day. I am really tolerant of you. Tolerance has made you despise me."


    "How dare I despise you?"


    "If you don''t dare, come with me. I''ll take you to a happy place."


    "I''m already very happy here."


    "Really? I think you live a hard life. You run around all day for survival. If you are careless, you will worry about your life. Is this really the life you want?


    Come with me to the chingus continent, where you can have everything you want, the immortal body you want, the eighth level personality you want, the believers and people you want. They all enjoy the life of the golden generation,


    They will not grow old and die. Their lives will always stay in the best years. They are respectful and devout to the gods. You will never lose their faith. "


    Manda said with a smile, "what virtue can I have? Is it worth your attention to me?"


    "I said I saw your talent. Do you believe it?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I can''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe that you do have some means to help gods obtain faith, but I don''t lack faith. I have only one believer in origino and you killed me, but I have countless believers in chingus. Come with me and you can have them."


    "You haven''t told me what you like about me?"


    "You are my kind of blood. You are from qingus. This is your mark in your soul. Can''t you feel it?"


    "That''s what I want to say. I''m bleeding from Hermes. I don''t want to refuse your kindness, but I''m his seed after all. I''ve always stayed with you, which is also very unfavorable to you."


    "You mean you''re loyal to Hermes?"


    "The most basic loyalty still exists."


    "That''s a joke," Cronus laughed. "You don''t have Hermes''s blood. Do you think you are like him? Do you have his talent? I saw some of your skills just now. Do you think that Hermes can have?


    You can hide yourself perfectly. You can perfectly imitate Ye Guangji. You cheated me on taliwi island. If it weren''t for Bai Zhao, I''m afraid I would be cheated by you again. Do you really think Hermes can give you such a talent? "


    Manda whispered, "do you have a gift for deception?"


    Cronus shook his head and said, "I''m not good at cheating, but I made the rules. The reason why you have such strange skills is because you master the skills of rules. You can see the rules and order, right?"


    Manda was surprised. Did Cronus mean the eye of the third line?


    He knows I have the third line eye?


    "Tell me what the rules you see are like. They are three lines, right?"


    Manda took a deep breath, her body shaking uncontrollably.


    "Open your skills and I''ll show you something."


    With a wave of his finger, Cronus outlined three lines, which intertwined in the air and outlined the outline of a big tree: "A line is yellow, which represents the accumulation of things in the past, just like a tree. Everything it accumulates in the soil, air and sunshine makes it a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. Because this line represents the past, I use my mother''s color."


    Cronus waved his finger, the three lines turned again, and the outline of the tree became a wooden house:


    "The second line is red, which represents the current situation of things. This big tree has accumulated a lot in the past, but it has been cut down and turned into a piece of wood and a part of the wooden house. Its red line has become dull because it has lost its precious life. This line represents that now, I use my own color."


    Cronus changed his fingers again and the cabin became a tree again: "There is also a blue line, which represents the change of things in the future. The tree may continue to grow or wither slowly in the future, depending on the characteristics of its life. Of course, dead trees also have blue lines, but the blue lines are very dim. There are not many things they can change. The blue lines of living trees are not too bright, and their change is too slow."


    Cronus turned his wrist, and the red line became the outline of man: "the blue line of man is very bright, because they can decide what to do in the future. The blue line of God is brighter, they have more powerful power, and they can change more things. The blue line represents the future. I use my father''s color."


    Manda''s eyes were a little confused. What Cronus told was completely beyond his understanding.


    Many gods told Manda that Cronus was a great creator, including Gaia and the God of celestial bodies.


    But he didn''t expect to see the rules and order created by Cronus with his own eyes. The entity of rules and order was so clear and intuitively displayed in front of Manda.


    Manda returned and pointed to the witch painting behind her: "why doesn''t it have a blue line?"


    "Witch painting has no future, because it cannot be changed. An ordinary painting will gradually fall off the canvas because the oil paint becomes dry and weathered, but it will not. It is a collection of witchcraft. As long as witchcraft is still there, it will not change. Only those who can change it are those who perform witchcraft. Witch painting itself has no future."


    "What about flow inflammation? Why does flow inflammation have no red line?"


    "Liuyan is not now," Cronus waved and a small spark appeared in his hand. "Liuyan is not a real flame. It represents the once position of the fire and the future direction of the fire, but at present, it is nothing, just a visible mark in the air."


    "Why don''t angels have yellow lines? Don''t they have a past?"


    "They have a past, but their past does not come from this world. They were created by their father, not by their mother. I don''t know how their father created them,


    But you can see how terrible they are. They have the power of gods but are not bound by their mother. When you seriously hurt the blazing angel, my father did not hesitate to offend your mother and destroy your territory, because it was the first soldier he created with all his efforts,


    Now that my father has the ability to copy angels, Blazing Angels, intelligent angels and seated angels, many angels will appear. They are the most powerful weapons my father has made. Soon they will conquer the whole origino continent and destroy everything owned by the gods. Manda claudesai, do you think you have the power to change all this? Have you not suffered enough? Have you suffered less sins Come with me. This is your only way out. "


    "I still want to think about it." when she said this, Manda''s teeth trembled and a cold sweat left a watermark on the ground. He didn''t know how long Cronus could tolerate him.


    Cronus stood up and took a deep breath. "My tolerance is understood by you as connivance. I have to make you suffer."


    "Wait a minute!" cried Manda. "I have another wish!"


    "Wish? Are you qualified to make a wish?"


    "I have. At the beginning, Hermes and Ares bet against each other, and I fought with Gatan. I won two of the three games. You promised to reward me with a wish. So far, I haven''t made a wish!"


    "Well, reasonable request, say your wish!"


    Manda pointed to pan Shen and said, "let me take him out of here!"


    Cronus smiled: "have you always been so hasty with wishes?"


    "Hasty?" Manda didn''t understand Cronus.


    "After many years, don''t you understand the rules of desire?"


    "The rules of desire?"


    "Don''t you understand why I gave you a wish when you fought with Gatan?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "If you make such a wish, you will be punished. Don''t you understand?"


    "I really don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand, I can teach you!" Cronus said, looking down at Manda. "I can let you take him to Jurassic, just as I asked you to take your bank card to Jurassic!"

 Chapter 859

    "You, you, you are a ghost..."


    "You are the ghost!"


    "Are you a ghost?"


    Cronus smiled and said, "when I first saw you, I was dressed like this. Do you recognize it now?"


    Yes, the ghost has been wearing a hood and will never see his face like Cronus.


    "I, I, I''ve seen ghosts, not many, you, you, you''ve been..."


    "Of course I''ve been to your world. Otherwise, what did I rely on to create the Qin Gus continent? Do they look like the Qin people? They just learned the Qin culture under my guidance."


    "You, you, why did you bring me here?"


    "Because I have an important thing broken. I want you to help me fix it."


    "I don''t know how to fix things..."


    "You can fix it, but you''re not very obedient."


    "Why did you choose me?"


    "Because you''re tough enough, you lived 82 years in the Jurassic."


    "God King, why do you want to be a ghost?"


    "Don''t understand, do you? It doesn''t matter. Come with me and I can teach you," Cronus squatted in front of Manda. "Speak out your wishes quickly. Things here are over here. I don''t want to owe you anything."


    "I, I, I..." Manda tried to straighten her tongue. "I have two questions for you."


    "One wish answers two questions? You''re too greedy."


    "Just answer the question, do not pay, do not have to do too much, do not suffer."


    "Don''t say, you are really a bit like Hermes. I can answer you two questions, but I want to remind you, don''t ask too complex questions, such as why I can go to your world, such as what I ask you to repair. If you ask such questions, you will be punished!"


    Manda pressed his legs and made them stop shaking as much as possible: "first, what are the rules of the divine blood stone? Why can''t I steal skills from the divine blood stone?"


    "You can steal skills from the divine blood stone. In the center of the divine blood stone, three lines tie a knot. This is the rule I made for the divine blood stone,


    In the human body, with the infiltration of life, the knot will become loose, the power will be released, and people will have divine power. Especially in the homologous body, the knot will be opened in half, allowing the divine power to flow evenly, so that believers can obtain a stable source of power,


    However, if you are in bodies with different sources, the knots will be loose and tight, and the power will be released irregularly, until you stimulate the original potential of the human body, which comes from the potential of chaos, and people will gradually get lost. "


    Manda said blankly, "I didn''t see the knot."


    "The knot is very small, smaller than the grain of wheat. Do you think there is a bow in the divine blood stone? The first question is answered, the second question."


    Manda wanted to ask how to untie the knot, but she didn''t think it was a problem.


    He must be able to see the knot, or he can pry the knot with divine power. If he knows the answer, don''t waste the opportunity to ask questions.


    He thought of another more important problem, which might help him solve many puzzles, because he would win the trust of another God.


    "Are you his disciple?"


    "Whose believers?"


    "CAOS."


    Cronus was silent for a while, all the red lines around him lit up, and Manda quickly closed her eyes.


    After a long time, the red light faded, and Cronus slowly replied, "I am."


    It''s him. It''s really him.


    He must admit that this is his agreement with CAOS!


    "You are the first believer of CAOS. You have part of the power of chaos. You wrote the book of the wise, right?"


    "Your question has been asked and your wish has come true. Now you should go with me."


    "Don''t go." Manda suddenly pulled up the pan God behind him, and they disappeared into the fog.


    "Celestial body? Did he fly?"


    Cronus looked down and left a pool of watermarks on the ground.


    Manda has been sweating and his legs have been shaking. Cronus didn''t expect that he made a mark on the ground with sweat.


    "You still have contact with cleus, cleus, the most difficult guy," Cronus sighed with relief. "Fortunately, you succeed this time."


    Manda''s use of the art of flying is simply the last fight under helplessness.


    The whole room was blocked by the red line of Cronus. Manda really couldn''t find any other way to leave. She couldn''t even get into the witch painting, and had no chance to open the underworld.


    Unexpectedly, the art of flying was really easy to use. The three feet of flying became a celestial body, completely ignoring the barrier of the red line and flying outside the castle in an instant.


    Manda breathed out and began to recall her previous experience.


    If Cronus hadn''t pointed it out directly, he never dreamed that Cronus would be a ghost.


    Why did Cronus do this? Why bring Manda to this world? Why did he go to the previous world as a ghost? What did he create chingus for? Why did he tell himself all this?


    A series of questions lingered in her mind, but Manda had only one urgent idea at present.


    Fly high, fly fast.


    When she jumped over a barrier, Manda heard the voice of the God of the celestial body: "how dare you bring other gods to the celestial body?"


    Manda looked at pan and said, "he''s unconscious and can''t hear anything. I''m in danger now. Cronus is chasing me. I need your help."


    "Cronus?" the celestial God sighed. "Why did you offend him? How many people have you offended?"


    "What''s the point of saying this now? First find a way to make me faster!"


    "Is he still down there?"


    "Yes."


    "Then the rise is meaningless. Move as soon as possible!"


    "I can''t get up quickly, so I need your help."


    "If you can''t get up soon, I can''t help it. This is not what I can do for you!"


    "At least tell me some tips."


    "There are not so many skills, Manda Claude. With your talent, you have never focused on skills. Do you know how much effort I have spent on migration skills?"


    "Is it time to teach me a lesson? Help me find a way! If he catches me, you won''t have a good life!"


    "Will you betray me?"


    "With my dignity and blood, how can I not betray you?"


    The God of the celestial body smiled bitterly and said, "you are better at running for your life than me, and the fastest moving skill is not much faster. When you are in the celestial body, Cronus is difficult to perceive you. As long as you can escape from Cronus''s sight, you will land immediately, and you have to find a way to escape by your own means."


    "How do I know if I''m out of his sight?"


    "Go out and have a look!" the celestial God angrily said, "don''t you even have this courage?"


    Manda made an exit, carefully stretched out her head, looked around, and didn''t feel the sense of gaze.


    It''s strange that Cronus doesn''t seem to pursue Manda at all. What''s the purpose of his hard work?


    Could it be that Cronus gave up the pursuit because he couldn''t crack the flying skill? He can not give himself the opportunity to use the technique of flying. If he really wants to seize himself, he will have a hundred ways not to duplicate it.


    He had already seen through his identity and could ambush himself in the small courtyard. There was no need to lead Manda to the castle. There was a strong Dharma array in the courtyard. Red anger alone was enough to subdue Manda, even without Cronus himself.


    Don''t understand, there are too many things that don''t understand. Manda now firmly believes that Cronus is the most complex God in the world.


    Back on the ground, it was outside the city. Pan''s breath was extremely weak. Manda still didn''t dare to go to the underworld.


    He flew in flying shoes for two days and nights. He encountered two rainstorms on the way. Before landing, he was accidentally struck by thunder.


    Zeus has been sleeping for so long. Who has his power?


    It would be too much if Hermes had it. I helped you save your son. You hit me with thunder?


    In fact, it''s none of Hermes''s business. This place is special. The city where Manda arrived is called Leili City, which is the city with the most thunder in Bayer.


    Manda carried pan into a manor. The housekeeper of the manor quickly welcomed Manda and pan into the room.


    This manor belongs to Manda, which is one of his footholds in Bayer. After eating something, Manda dared not rest and immediately drew a witch painting.


    He''s leaving Bayer. He thinks it''s still too close to Cronus.


    The farther away from him, the better.


    "After I leave, burn this painting in a quarter hourglass." Manda told the housekeeper to wear pan from Leili city into the witch painting of the king''s capital.


    Exhausted Manda placed pan in the secret room, set up the altar and prayed to Hermes.


    Pan''s eyelids moved. He opened his eyes and looked at Manda''s back, his ragged clothes, his messy hair, and the scars left on him by the wind and sand.


    His lips trembled for a long time and finally said, "I heard it."


    When the prayer stopped, Manda whispered, "what did you hear?"


    "You and Cronus, you and cleus, I heard everything."


    Before the words fell, Manda''s fingers crossed Pan''s neck.

 Chapter 860

    Now Manda understood a question: why didn''t Cronus do it in the house instead of in the castle.


    Because he knows Manda''s temperament. If he is ambushed in the house, Manda will give up pan and run away alone, but this result is not what Cronus wants.


    He wants Manda to escape back to the castle, because Manda will fight to the end as long as she can see hope.


    In the castle, Manda thought it was his territory. He must have a way to escape.


    Cronus pushed the boat and let him escape.


    But before running away, Cronus wanted to talk to him and say something that others couldn''t know, but pan knew it.


    Pan has always been sober, but I don''t know what method Cronus used to make pan inactive.


    He let pan hear the conversation, which exposed many of Manda''s secrets. There was no doubt about the authenticity, because Manda responded to every word.


    What happens when pan knows these secrets?


    Simply, pan would tell Hermes about them because he was very loyal to Hermes.


    If Hermes can''t accommodate Manda, Manda has only one way left to take refuge in Cronus.


    He was so clever that he counted every step. I''m afraid Hermes was not as cunning as him.


    But what Manda didn''t expect was that Pan would take the initiative to expose himself after recovering his language ability.


    Doesn''t he want to live?


    Manda will kill him, Manda can only kill him!


    Seeing Manda''s finger on his neck, the old goat was very calm. He didn''t intend to resist.


    "Do it, so I won''t be embarrassed."


    Manda bit her teeth and said, "sorry, I have no choice."


    Pan smiled and said, "don''t apologize. I know what I can''t help myself. Before I die, I have something to ask you. No matter who you trust in in the future, if you have a choice, try not to hurt our father. No matter who you are, he really takes you as his son."


    With that, pan closed his eyes.


    Manda could cut Pan''s throat with a finger. Pan''s soul was so weak that it could be easily peeled off.


    Then soak it with kalke''s magic medicine for a period of time, and he will fall into a long sleep.


    Or give his soul to Tianping girl. Manda has just found his first believer. He will help him with this little favor. He can easily make Pan''s soul fall into chaos and loss.


    It''s that simple. Everything is simple.


    Manda''s finger was about to pass through Pan''s throat. Suddenly, something slipped out of the skirt.


    It''s a dangerous pendant.


    This is the first artifact that Pan sold to Manda. He gave Manda a rare treasure at the price of cabbage. It has saved Manda''s life countless times.


    Today, Manda''s perception exceeds most real gods, and the dangerous omen pendant is useless, but Manda still wears it on her.


    After staring at the pendant for a long time, Manda took her finger back.


    He sat back and continued to pray to Hermes.


    Pan opened his eyes and looked at Manda in surprise: "silly boy, what are you doing?"


    Manda said nothing and prayed.


    Pan still wanted to speak. Suddenly he felt a sense of gaze, and Hermes finally responded.


    Hermes appeared on the altar. Seeing Pan who was completely unable to act, Hermes was very surprised: "what happened?"


    Manda said, "Pan fought hard with the chingus people in the north. I received his news and prayed to you immediately, but you haven''t responded to me. I can only go to the north and fight side by side with my brother."


    "Reckless silly boy!" Hermes scolded, jumped off the altar, picked up the fallen pan God, and murmured, "still alive, still alive, really alive..."


    He was distressed. Manda had never seen Hermes so distressed.


    Would he be distressed if it were me?


    Even if so, can I see him?


    Hermes took pan back to the altar and said with a smile, "thanks to you reckless silly boy, he''s still alive. Go to Olympia with me. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger."


    "I..." Manda was thinking of an excuse to refuse Hermes. He saw Hermes scratching his head and said, "no, Gaia promised me to give you the land of the first order within a month. If he knew you had left the world, I''m afraid it would irritate him."


    "Yes," Manda nodded. "This is a critical moment. I can''t miss such a good opportunity."


    "Stay on earth for a few days and try to stay in Wangdu and Qixing mountain. Don''t go anywhere else. When Gaia gives you the soil of the first order, contact me immediately. If I don''t respond to you, contact Aphrodite immediately."


    Hermes gave Manda a messenger spell, which was his channel of communication with Aphrodite.


    Manda took the spell and Hermes opened the pinhole.


    With three thread eyes, there is no silk thread in the center of the pinhole. It is really a vacuum zone. This is the passage between mortal and Olympia.


    Hermes got into the pinhole. Manda didn''t bow her head and looked up to him.


    He watched Hermes and pan until they disappeared completely.


    Manda hung her head and sat silently in front of the altar.


    His fingers lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Cronus sat in silence for a long time and suddenly looked up at the sky.


    "Coming!"


    Red fury was eating with a pile of firewood. Suddenly, Cronus spread his hand and there was more soil in his palm.


    Chi Chi angrily chewed a wooden stick and said, "that''s all?"


    "A lot, enough for you."


    "But there are Bai Zhaojun and ye Guangji!"


    "Guangji is missing. Let''s invite you first. Hermes has just left Olympia. He must have taken pan away. You should find Claude race as soon as possible."


    "What If Claudius found out and killed pan in a hurry?"


    "That would be better. Hermes will find out the truth."


    "What if he finds out and hasn''t killed pan?"


    "That''s perfect."


    Chi Chi chewed the branch angrily and said, "I don''t understand."


    Cronus patted Chi''s angry head: "there are no rules. Don''t talk to me when you eat!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pan lay in his temple, and Apollo fed the medicine into his mouth.


    "I used to look down on you, a lecherous man. I didn''t expect you to have backbone." Apollo tore open pan''s clothes and treated Pan''s wound.


    Looking at Pan''s broken flesh, Hermes said, "how long have they tortured you?"


    Pan shook his head: "it''s not torture. It''s left during the fight. The man who fought with me was Chi Chi nu. I fought with him for two days. After all, he was not his opponent."


    "You are not his opponent?" Hermes said in surprise. "You are afraid that Gaia will punish you, so you dare not do your best?"


    Pan Shen shook his head and said, "how can I care about these at the moment of life and death? I did my best from the beginning, but he still retained some strength."


    "How is it possible?" Apollo said in amazement. "You are a seventh order God. If his strength is above you, has he reached the eighth order?"


    Pan didn''t answer. When Apollo wrapped up the wound, pan struggled to get up and said, "I should go."


    Apollo frowned and said, "where are you going? You''d better not walk now."


    "I was exiled..."


    Pan lowered his head and Apollo looked at Hermes.


    "Don''t say that," Apollo smiled bitterly. "Do you want to make my situation more embarrassing? I''m loyal to your father now. Let the past pass."


    At first, under the heckle of the gods, Hermes was forced to expel pan.


    Now Apollo had no different intention, Hera had completely converged, and Hermes had settled down as the Lord of the gods.


    He immediately pardoned pan and allowed him to return to Olympia.


    Pan thanked him for his kindness. After Apollo left, there was no one else in the temple. Pan whispered to Hermes, "I know the identity of Haotian God."


    Hermes nodded: "I also know. If I guess correctly, the Lord of divine punishment knows."


    "How did you find it?"


    "It''s easy to check. It doesn''t take much effort. It should be Cronus doesn''t want to hide any more."


    "What is his purpose?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t tell. When Manda goes up the mountain, I''ll catch the traitor. Then there will be an answer."


    "You already know who the traitor is?"


    "Yes, but we can''t catch him now. We can''t force Cronus to attack Manda."


    "Well, you are very kind to him!" Pan nodded uncontrollably, his voice choking.


    "Why are you crying?" Hermes saw Pan''s eyes filled with tears.


    "I, my, I''m so happy. I''m back at Olympia."


    Hermes smiled: "wronged, have a good rest, silly boy."


    Silly boy.


    Pan wiped his tears, but the tears couldn''t stop.


    That silly boy, will he come again?

 Chapter 861

    Hermes carrying a bag of pearls came to the Queen''s palace and gently awakened Hera in her sleep.


    Hera likes sleeping very much recently. The world in her dream is not so cruel to him.


    Seeing Hermes, Hera was disgusted, but not afraid. He firmly believed that he had nothing to lose.


    "Great lord of the gods, why are you interested in coming to my poor place?"


    "Just a small gift is not a tribute. I hope the queen will smile." Hermes put the Pearl in front of Hera.


    Hera was stunned: "what''s your tone?"


    "Don''t you know the tone?"


    "Not familiar. It sounds harsh."


    "Chong Gu, Chong Gu, Chong Gu can cook, but rice can''t cook. Don''t urge your beloved. Are you familiar with this song? Did you hear it when you were a child?"


    "That''s a song? I don''t know what you''re singing. What do you want to ask? Just say it."


    "I want to ask you about a man''s deeds, your father."


    "My father?" Hera smiled. "Who knows my father''s deeds? He defeated Uranus and became the Lord of the gods. He created order and rules and created the golden age. He and his mother gave birth to Zeus, Hades, Poseidon, Hestia and Demeter. What else do you not know?"


    "I want to know his deeds after he stepped down from the throne."


    "After he was overthrown, he was locked up in taltaltalos hell. Even ordinary people know this. As for why he escaped, you should ask taltaltaltalos or Hades."


    "Have you really fought him?"


    Hera frowned and said, "otherwise, our brothers and sisters fought hard to defeat him. Otherwise, would he take the initiative to give up the throne?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "I doubt it. You were not his opponent at that time."


    "You can ask Demeter or Hestia. You can ask Hades in the underworld to see if I lied!" Hera was very angry. His angry appearance proved that he was really lying.


    According to the deeds on the cliff, Cronus swallowed his own children, but failed to swallow Zeus.


    Finally, Zeus calculated to spit out his children, and then failed miserably under the siege of his children.


    This is a well-known story of gods and mortals. No one has ever doubted the authenticity of this story, but now Hermes deeply doubts it.


    Hera said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe us. There is another person who can testify for us!"


    Hermes smiled and remained silent. He knew who Hera was talking about. The God was on Mount Olympia.


    ¡­¡­


    "Girl, this is the boundary of seven star mountain?"


    On the path in front of Touxing mountain, Bai Zhaojun is greeting Medusa.


    Medusa''s lingua franca is not very good. She can''t understand this strange tone at all.


    Looking at Medusa''s half response, Bai Zhao refused to be quite dissatisfied: "I am an elder, you are a younger generation, you know or don''t know, and you should say, I talk to you, but you turn a deaf ear, but what''s the matter?"


    Medusa was stunned for a moment and turned to smile, "where are you from?"


    "Where did I come from, but I didn''t do anything about it. Let''s talk about this first..."


    Chi Chi angrily pushed Bai Zhao aside and refused: "but I tell you, if you are in the outland, you should abide by the rules of the outland and don''t speak in such a tone!"


    He stroked his beard, smiled at Medusa and said, "beauty, tell me where your master is? I''m his friend and came to see him from a distance."


    "Are you Manda''s friend?" Medusa looked up and down at Chiyu angrily. "What''s your name?"


    "My name doesn''t matter. Call your master and know who we are as soon as you see us!"


    "You can call it out if you say it?"


    "Little girl, we are patient to talk to you. Don''t be unkind."


    Medusa sneered and said, "who are you calling, little girl? I''m older than your grandmother!"


    Chiyu frowned angrily: "you are ill bred!"


    Medusa said, "I''m not educated? Compare your grandmother with me. It''s a compliment to her!"


    The two sides glared at each other, and suddenly Toka came to Medusa with a long bow on his back: "are you in trouble?"


    Medusa smiled and said, "it''s not trouble. It''s just meeting two madmen."


    Chiyu roared, "who do you say is crazy?"


    Toka stood in front of Medusa and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Chi Chi angrily said, "find your master!"


    "You''re looking for King Claudius?"


    "Exactly."


    "Then you have come to the wrong place," Toka smiled. "Your Majesty is not here. If you want to find the king, you should go to the palace."


    "We don''t want to go to the palace, so we''ll find it here!"


    Toka said with a smile, "are you here to be wild?"


    Chi Chi angrily said, "what''s wrong with being wild?"


    During the dispute, Bai Zhaojun found many arrowheads facing them in the bushes.


    They are all Toka''s subordinates. These bows and arrows can''t hurt Bai Zhaojun, but Bai Zhaojun doesn''t intend to fight these people.


    Bai Zhao refused to pull Chi Chi angrily: "since my old friend is not here, we''ll visit again another day."


    Chi Chi angrily sneered and left with Bai Zhaojun.


    Medusa frowned and said, "just let them go? They are not ordinary people."


    "I know they are not ordinary people, so I don''t dare to provoke them easily. Don''t forget the owner''s instructions. Don''t make trouble during his absence."


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Toka, who finished his patrol, wanted to go to the pub for a drink. Recently, his days have been smooth. The contradiction between Apollo and Hermes has ended. Toka has obtained the opportunity of continuous promotion. The road of cultivation of level 6 has been completed and is now preparing for promotion to level 7.


    Not only Toka, the poet rose to level six, guatel to level seven, Millo to level seven, parvius to level Four, Silva to level Four, Denison to level Four, even cherdan to level Four


    The believers of the LORD God are constantly upgrading, which is the real benefit brought by Hermes to them.


    But one thing is a little strange. Tilla has also been promoted. He has been promoted to the fourth level.


    Tilla is a believer of Poseidon. According to Medusa, Poseidon has disappeared. Why can Tilla be promoted? Did Poseidon come back, or did someone steal the power of the sea god?


    The matter should be discussed with the boss, but it''s too difficult to see Manda now.


    Toka came to the tavern and suddenly felt a little abnormal.


    There is no one in front of the tavern, but the wine is very fragrant.


    Toka didn''t go in through the front door. He slipped around the back and jumped into the wine cellar through the small window.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, Toka burst into tears. He was about to go to the tavern to find out, but was pulled by worm from behind.


    Toka looked back, but saw that worm had lost one hand, two legs and half his cheek.


    He grabbed Toka tightly with his only arm, stared at his blood red eyes and motioned Toka not to make a sound.


    What happened? The drunkard and worm are fighting?


    It''s impossible. The drunkard has a very good relationship with worm. Even if there is a conflict, he won''t hurt worm, let alone kill him.


    Someone attacked the tavern?


    This is seven star mountain. Who has such courage? Who has such great ability?


    Are those two people before?


    There was a sudden sound of fighting in the tavern. Toka arranged worm and rushed out.


    But Millo stood staggering in the middle of the tavern, the ground was full of blood, surrounded by corpses, and all the people in the tavern were killed.


    Opposite Millo stood a middle-aged man who shook off the blood from his long sword, looked up and looked at Toka.


    It''s bucken! He''s still alive!


    When did he enter the seven star mountain!


    Tocala pointed a long bow at bucken, and Millo whispered, "tell him you''re not his opponent."


    His voice was so weak that Toka couldn''t see his predecessor. He could only see his blood dripping on the ground.


    Tokala opened a long bow and shot an arrow through the roof of the tavern. Stanley, who was taking children at home, saw the strong light flashing in the air and exclaimed, "no, the tavern is dangerous!"


    Lulian sneered: "don''t talk nonsense with me. You want to fool around in the tavern again. I heard that Luoshan has another group of girls. They always go to the tavern to find business!"


    Stanley didn''t say much. He rushed to the yard in two steps, stepped on the war horse and shouted to Lulian, "stay at home with the children and don''t go anywhere!"


    The opponent that Toka couldn''t cope with must not be ordinary. Stanley whistled all the way to the tavern.

 Chapter 862

    Bucken waved his sword and rushed to Millo. Toka fired an arrow first. Bucken easily dodged. Millo raised his knife to parry and was kicked down by bucken.


    This time Toka saw it.


    Millo''s clothes were stuck to the wounds, big and small, and his ribs were exposed from the wounds, with internal organs hanging on them.


    He didn''t know what kind of battle Millo had experienced, but he knew he had to fight with bucken until the reinforcements arrived.


    Bucken is not in a hurry to attack. He seems to have given Toka enough time to prepare. In fact, he is waiting for Toka to make a mistake.


    But Toka is not so easy to make mistakes. He has experienced too many fierce battles with Manda since he was five.


    The first arrow hit bucken''s cheek. Bucken dodged on his back. The arrow suddenly changed direction and burst out a strong light.


    Bucken closed his eyes as if he had lost his sight, but in fact he turned his eyes to his chest, where there were still two eyes.


    He was still waiting for Toka to make a mistake, but Toka just didn''t make a mistake. He shot more than a dozen arrows in succession, which seemed to shoot at bucken''s cheek, but they all changed their direction and burst back and forth around bucken like scattered flares, constantly interfering with his line of sight.


    Bucken stood still. This time he should have really lost his sight. Tokaman opened his long bow and fired more than a dozen arrows again. Bucken still stood still and shot into his body with arrows.


    Got it? So easy?


    No way, there''s a trap!


    Toka jerked back, and bucken''s sword had stabbed him in the chest.


    Toka tried his best to block with the long bow, the blade shifted, and cut a two inch long blood hole in his chest.


    Toka''s thinking is correct, his tactics are correct, and all his responses are correct. There are only two problems. One is that he knows too little about bucken, and the other is that there is too much gap between him and bucken.


    If he knew how many eyes bucken had, he would never interfere with each other''s line of sight with strong light.


    But even more sophisticated tactics are meaningless. Bucken is a true God, has the fighting power of a fifth order God, and Toka is only a sixth order believer.


    What''s worse, bucken is completely unrestricted in the world. Even if the eighth order God on Olympia comes down to earth, he should take into account Gaia''s punishment, and he can''t get any advantage in front of bucken.


    This is what Cronus called the strongest combat power. When the angels really become an army, no one can stop the footsteps of the punisher.


    That''s not what Toka should think. He doesn''t have a chance to think now.


    There must be no time to open the bow. Bucken has come near. Toka tries to fight with bucken with a short knife, which is cut in two in an instant.


    There was no chance to dodge or fight back. Toka struggled to parry with a longbow, but the longbow was cut off by bucken.


    Toka was stabbed in the stomach by bucken''s sword. Taking advantage of this moment, Toka sang a song to bucken.


    The ballad is very short, there is no lyrics, only humming, the voice is very small, but countless arrows fly from all directions, making a wound on bucken''s face.


    Apollo was in charge of music. Turning music into a sharp weapon was Toka''s talent.


    Toka risked his life, took a feather arrow from the barrel and stabbed it into bucken''s wound.


    The arrowhead pierces from the left cheek and penetrates from the right cheek. There is a barb on the arrowhead. As long as it is pulled out, it can tear bucken''s cheek.


    But the Toka can''t be pulled out.


    Bucken released a hand and broke Toka''s arm.


    He pulled out the arrow, his cheek was not torn, but the wound healed.


    Toka was stunned. This was his chance to fight back.


    Bucken''s sword was still in Toka''s stomach. He turned the handle to cut Toka in two.


    A huge figure came through the wall. Ogg, who felt the danger, hugged bucken from behind, locked his throat with his arm, and dragged bucken back a few steps.


    Toka fell to the ground and pulled the sword out of her stomach.


    The wound was bleeding. Toka struggled to get up and wanted to fight. Bucken lifted Ogg and hit Toka heavily.


    Toka couldn''t get up. Ogg rushed to bucken again. With the talent given to him by the great prophet, he succeeded in avoiding the holy light of bucken, but his action was too slow to make bucken interested.


    After several unsuccessful attacks, bucken released Liuyan. Surrounded by Mars, Ogg had nowhere to hide.


    As long as a spark falls on Ogg, Ogg will be burned into a piece of coke. However, before Mars falls, several figures suddenly rushed in. They helped Ogg block the Mars and dragged Ogg to safety.


    The figures were burned to ashes. Bucken frowned and said, "the living corpse?"


    "Darkness!" Stanley roared, and the tavern fell into complete darkness. Bucken broke the darkness with holy light, and dozens of eyes swam around, instantly locking Stanley''s position.


    Stanley knew he was not bucken''s opponent. He kept calling the corpse and tried to save Millo and Toka first.


    Bucken ignored the corpse. His goal was Stanley.


    Several holy lights flew by, and Stanley fell to the ground. Bucken came close. The golden light flickered in his hand. He wanted to seal Stanley.


    Stanley didn''t run away. He rushed up and hugged bucken''s leg.


    Bucken sent down the golden light, which passed through Stanley''s body, but did not flash again.


    If the seal is successful, the golden light will flash again, but this seal failed.


    Why did it fail? Is this a corpse?


    Bucken realized that he had been tricked. It was a corpse holding his leg.


    Stanley disguised himself as a corpse. He was still outside the tavern and took the opportunity to manipulate other corpses to save Toka and Millo.


    Bucken directly launched the stone rain technique.


    The falling rubble broke through the roof and fell to the ground, penetrating the bodies of Toka, Millo and Ogg. They had nowhere to hide and would soon become meat sauce.


    However, the gravel suddenly stopped, and bucken raised his head as if a cloud blocked the stone rain.


    It''s not a cloud, it''s a sticky thing.


    Before bucken could react, the sticky thing fell on bucken and wrapped him tightly.


    Guatel manipulated his skills, made his nose solidify rapidly, and made bucken into living amber. At the same time, more than a dozen wooden girls rushed in and carried away the seriously injured people, including worm in the wine cellar.


    Stanley shouted, "don''t love war. Protect the wounded first and leave the tavern!"


    He thought bucken would come out of the amber. He was wrong. Bucken didn''t cherish the body at all. Another eye around him turned into bucken, and a mass of inflammation rushed at Stanley.


    Stanley was shocked. When he could not avoid it, a strong wind suddenly came and blew away the Mars.


    Bucken looked up and saw a lion waving its wings in mid air.


    Great strength. Is this a sphinx believer?


    Not a believer, this is the Sphinx!


    Bucken tried to block his ears, but it was too late. The Sphinx shouted. Bucken was dizzy, Stanley vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    This is the price of indiscriminate attack. Sphinx ignored Stanley''s life and death. He dived down, grabbed bucken''s flesh with a pair of sharp claws, spit out a cold current in his mouth, and frozen bucken into ice.


    Bucken gave up another body and got out of the other eye.


    Sphinx hovered in the air for a moment, suddenly split in two and rushed to bucken again.


    How could there be two sphinxes?


    One is Sphinx and the other is holna. The two lions swooped down together. Bucken didn''t tell the true from the false for a moment.


    If you can''t divide, you won''t divide any more. Bucken waved his cloak and released a fireball. Martha drilled out of the fireball and stabbed the Sphinx with a sword.


    The sword came so fast that sphinx narrowly avoided the key and was pierced by madesa in the shoulder, while bucken seriously injured holna with the holy light.


    Sphinx struggled to get up and retreated slowly. His power was very limited, and there was not much time left for him.


    Martha wiped the blood on his sword and said to bucken, "how many do you think they can escape?"


    Barken said with a smile, "no one can walk. No one can live in the whole seven star mountain."


    He was going to kill holna first with the holy light. Suddenly, there was a roar outside the tavern: "come on! Bullying and violent. I''m here. How can you wait for such a villain to be fierce!"


    At the sound, the two angels trembled at the same time.


    A fire suddenly appeared in front of them. One was divided into six and surrounded them.

 Chapter 863

    Madessa and bucken had refused to fight with Bai Zhao, but this was the first time they encountered red anger.


    Red fury is good at using fire. Fire is good for Martha.


    Madessa is going to kill Chi rongnu first, and then join hands with bucken to deal with Bai zhaorefused.


    But he was wrong.


    First of all, Chi Chi''s anger has the same strength as Bai Zhao''s refusal, and it''s not so easy to deal with.


    Moreover, Chiyu Nu didn''t intend to separate from Baizhao to resist the enemy. They didn''t intend to leave any hope for the angels from the beginning.


    Bai Zhao refused to shout: "the sage said that if three people walk, there must be my teacher. I am more modest than the sage. If two people walk, there will be my teacher. Choose the good and follow it, and change the bad. Which of you is bad? I will change it!"


    Both madesar and bucken couldn''t understand Bai Zhaoshi''s words, but Chi rongnu understood them very well.


    The six flames first circled bucken twice and then around madesa twice. Suddenly, the dialogue refused to drink: "he''s not good!"


    Bai Zhao refused to drink: "change!"


    With a roar, Martha dazzled and tinnitus, but bucken didn''t respond.


    Bai Zhao refused to grasp madessa''s hair from behind and shouted, "the sage says that knowing mistakes can change, and it''s great to be good!"


    Madessa wanted to break away from Bai zhaorefu''s arm, but found that Bai zhaorefu''s arm was like sticking to his back. He couldn''t shake it off.


    Bai Zhao refused and said, "the sage said that it is wrong to pass without changing!"


    Madessa wanted to incarnate into the flame and get rid of the control of Bai Zhaojun, but he found that he could not use skills, even if he burned himself with Liuyan.


    At the moment, six flames had rushed up and shuttled repeatedly in Martha''s body. Martha''s mouth smoked and his internal organs were roasted.


    Although Martha is a God and will not die, it takes time to recover. He lies on the ground and won''t move.


    Bai Zhao refused to sneer and said, "it''s useless. The sage''s words and gentlemen don''t have weapons. Gentlemen won''t value people like you!" (the sage doesn''t mean that)


    During this period, bucken always wanted to help, but he was restrained by white recruit rejection, and he couldn''t find a chance to do it.


    Now he had a chance. He shot twice and was refused by Bai Zhao. Bai Zhao refused to ask, "is this man good?"


    Chi Chi Nu replied, "it''s not very good!"


    "Change it together!"


    Bai Zhao refused to hold back bucken: "you certainly don''t understand the meaning of the sage''s saying that a gentleman is considerate but not considerate, and a villain is considerate but not considerate. I''ll teach you that a gentleman does things well, so don''t compare them. It''s villains who like to compare, and villains don''t do things well!" (the sage really doesn''t mean that)


    Under the control of Bai zhaorefu, bucken was burned with red anger. He was about to give up his body, but he saw Bai zhaorefu suddenly release a piece of lightning, which destroyed one of bucken''s eyes hidden nearby.


    "As I said before, you are a villain. Do you think your plan is very comprehensive? In fact, there are many mistakes."


    Bucken wanted to change another body. As soon as his soul came out of the body, he was rejected by Bai Zhao, and another eye was burned in the weeds.


    Red anger is not only destroying bucken''s body, but also burning his soul. Dozens of eyes around him have been burned one after another. Bucken can''t find the eyes to escape.


    If he is roasted like this, bucken will fall into a deep sleep and even suffer fatal damage to his soul. However, Chi Chi''s anger is not slow and keeps adjusting the fire. It seems that he doesn''t want to kill bucken directly.


    He seems to be doing some kind of test to test bucken''s tolerance limit.


    Bucken''s soul is roastable because there are many souls wrapped in it.


    But bucken couldn''t get out of the dilemma. Layers of souls turned into smoke under the baking, and soon it was his turn.


    Madesa suddenly jumped up and turned into a stream of inflammation, forcing Bai Zhao to refuse.


    Bai Zhao refused to summon the strong wind and dispersed the Liuyan. Madesa was very happy. Bai Zhao refused to deal with the mistake, which obviously helped him.


    He took advantage of the wind to escape with bucken''s soul.


    When he left, he heard Chiyu shout angrily, "listen, two stupid slaves, Haotian God protects the Seven Star Mountain, dare to come here again, and ask you to die without a burial place!"


    Chiyu turned into a human and laughed at the onlookers: "I''m late, but I''ve made you suffer. We are close friends with your Lord. It''s a trivial matter. We don''t have to thank me. We really don''t have to thank me!"


    After laughing, he found Medusa.


    Medusa just joined the war. She killed several eyes of bucken in the dark and tried to turn madesa directly into stone. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find a chance.


    Chi Chi angrily came forward and said, "little pump mother, but still be my grandmother?"


    Medusa smiled, leaned over and saluted, "I offended you just now. Please forgive me for my recklessness and rudeness."


    Everyone was startled, and even holna, who was seriously injured, was stunned.


    Medusa offered to apologize? Such a thing can never happen in this world.


    Chiyu said angrily with a smile: "we have no malice to come here. We just want to meet our old friends. Girl, please give me a way!"


    Medusa struggled to understand Chi''s anger and tried to respond with the same tone: "I know you all have good intentions, but your old friend is really not here. To tell the truth, I don''t know where he went. It''s not so easy to see him."


    "That''s all," Chi Chi angrily sighed, "since the master''s house is not here, we''ll leave now. In the future, thieves will do evil. You call Haotian God''s name, and we''ll come along!"


    Bai Zhaojun and Chi rongnu turn around and leave. Chi rongnu asks Bai Zhaojun in qingus: "how was the war?"


    Bai Zhao refused to answer, "it was a good fight, but it was worse afterwards."


    "What''s the difference?" Chi Xuan was very angry. He said everything afterwards.


    "In the south of the Yangtze River, there is an excellent fragrant beaver tail brush, which is called Shenghua dream pen. Do you know it?"


    Chi Chi angrily said impatiently, "what did you say just now, but what brush?"


    Bai Zhao refused to mention the brush: "the process of making the brush is really not simple. We should choose a good civet tail hair as the pen head, a good phoenix eye bamboo as the pen holder, and the basin Kung Fu of a pen (the process of making the brush) , it takes less than three days, more than half a month. Every hair has to be poured with painstaking efforts. I have worked hard and made such a pen. Unfortunately, the pen will fall off as soon as I write. Why do you say? "


    Chi Chi blinked angrily and said, "why?"


    "Because this is not big enough!"


    Chi Chi''s anger suddenly realized, "isn''t it big enough?"


    Bai Zhao refused to shake his head and said, "not enough! It''s far away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at their distant backs, Medusa looked at the Sphinx.


    Sphinx put away his injured wings and pulled up holna lying on the ground: "come with me and I''ll heal you."


    Pluto said, "give her to me. You''d better not walk around. I''ll help you deal with the wound on your wing."


    "You want to use witchcraft on me?"


    "You can''t trust me. The goddess will come later."


    "Kalke? What goddess is she? What''s the difference between her and you?"


    Sphinx took holna and left. Pluto could ignore Sphinx, but not holna. He was about to come forward, but Medusa grabbed his skirt: "leave her alone. She knows what to do, and she won''t hurt holna. Why didn''t kalke come to the war?"


    Pluto quickly explained: "the goddess lives on the right-wing mountain. She came when she received the news, but the road is a little far..."


    Medusa smiled: "distance is nothing to her. She just doesn''t want to help. We''re in big trouble this time."


    Stanley covered his chest and asked hard, "how did bucken sneak in? Why did he become so strong? What are the origins of those two people?"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "I can''t tell. I''m afraid only Manda knows. I''m afraid these two people won''t go far."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda is now in the cabin, which is more than 30000 feet high.


    For a period of time, he lost consciousness. He felt that his soul had left his body. If he was not trapped in the celestial body and couldn''t fly out, his soul might have reached the underworld.


    Since the release of pan, Manda''s fingers began to fester. As a demigod, his fatal weakness was in his little finger, just like Achilles'' heel. When the little finger was rotten enough to expose the bone, Manda also fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, he chose an absolutely safe place to survive the disaster. At his weakest moment, no one can find him on the celestial body. If he really can''t survive, it can be regarded as a good tomb.


    But the celestial God didn''t want to turn this place into a grave. He saved Manda.


    Manda woke up from a coma and felt the sharp pain in her fingers relieved.


    "Tell me, what happened?" asked the celestial God.


    "After I became a demigod, my finger became the only weakness. Now my finger is hurt and I''m dying," Manda answered truthfully.


    "Why did you hurt your finger? As far as I know, your finger is very hard."


    "That''s the main reason. My fingers are out of my control because they don''t belong to me."


    "Who did they belong to?"


    Manda looked up at the ceiling and blinked, "Watson, you found a blind spot."


    "Who is Watson?"


    "I can''t tell you."


    "How can I save you if I don''t tell me anything?"


    "If you don''t save me, just watch me die."


    A cold wind blew, and Manda could feel the anger of the celestial God.


    "You don''t deserve it, you don''t deserve it, you know?" roared the God of celestial bodies. "Why should I bet all my bets on you, and why should I participate in such a crazy gamble."


    Manda smiled, "that''s because you met the best gambler. It''s my talent to lead people into the game."


    A spit spat down and washed Manda''s body.


    After the saliva, there was blood. Cleus, the God of celestial bodies, sprinkled a lot of blood on Manda.

 Chapter 864

    Sphinx helped holna deal with her wound and said to holna, "now I let you guess a riddle. If you answer wrong, I''ll kill you. If you answer right, I''ll realize one of your wishes."


    Holna bit her lip and said, "ask!"


    "Who am I?"


    Such a simple question?


    "You are my God!" although Sphinx didn''t say it clearly, holna had guessed it.


    "Correct answer, say your wish!"


    "I want to be promoted." so far, holna is only in the third level. In the Claude race family, except Toka and udora, he has become the weakest representative of combat power.


    "Good wish, you should have been promoted long ago. I feel ashamed to take you out. Go get a chicken and a can of wine!"


    Holna asked excitedly, "is this a sacrifice?"


    "No, I''m just hungry."


    After eating a chicken and drinking a can of wine, Sphinx wiped his mouth and said, "where is Manda?"


    "I don''t know."


    "How dare you lie to me?"


    "I really don''t know."


    "Do you respect me?"


    "My incomparable respect!"


    "Then why did you betray me?"


    Because of the hostile relationship between Aphrodite and Hermes, holna once became a believer of Aphrodite for some time and almost died.


    She didn''t know how to answer the question. Sphinx answered for her: "for your cheap man, right? I knew you were a frivolous man. You can''t even walk when you see your cheap man!"


    "This is not the case..."


    "You dare to argue. Look at my other believers. Which one is not strong and powerful? Only you are more beautiful than me. How dare you say you are not a frivolous woman?"


    Holna lowered her head and said, "I''m deeply ashamed, but I think as a God, you should keep your word. You promised to promote me."


    "Well, I''ve learned to talk back. Are you doing business with me? Did that cheap man teach you?"


    Holna looked up and said, "you promised anyway!"


    "How dare you look at me!" Sphinx smiled. "Put your head out and I''ll give you divine blood!"


    Holna stretched out her head, Sphinx pierced her fingertips and immediately gave holna a drop of divine blood. This is the rule of the demon God to which tifeng belongs. The process of promotion is so simple.


    Holna, who received divine blood, was a little dizzy. She hadn''t experienced the process of promotion for a long time.


    Fortunately, she was strong and didn''t faint immediately. Now she needs to find a place to rest for some time.


    But Sphinx didn''t intend to let her go: "now I''ve promoted you. Tell me where Manda is?"


    "I, I really don''t know..." holna was a little shaky.


    "Xiaonizi, you dare to bargain with me. You are too greedy! Forget it, I am in a good mood. I can help you today!" Sphinx injected a drop of divine blood into holna''s forehead.


    Third order holna received two drops of divine blood in an instant.


    Despite her strong physique, she fainted on the spot.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, stand up!" Sphinx patted holna''s face without any reaction.


    Sphinx was afraid. He knew how important this woman was to Manda, and that Manda''s current strength was not inferior to him.


    He hurriedly asked someone to go to Pluto and looked at holna''s pale cheek. Sphinx sighed, "who made you so beautiful? It''s useless at first sight."


    ¡­¡­


    There are two groups of flesh and blood in the palm of the Lord of divine punishment. After rubbing several times, two faces emerge from the two groups of flesh and blood.


    One is bucken, the other is Martha. Their faces are all lying in the palm of the Lord of punishment.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so embarrassed."


    Madesa''s lips kept opening and closing. Although he didn''t make a sound, the Lord of punishment knew what he said.


    "Haotian''s subordinates? Bai Zhaojun, and another one who can use fire? They dare to use up to 20% of their power under the restriction of Gaia. How could you lose to them?"


    Martha: there are no restrictions. They did their best.


    "How is this possible? Why is Gaia indifferent?"


    The Lord of divine punishment soaked two faces in the blood pool, and two figures emerged in the blood pool.


    "Manda Claude Sai must be in the seven star mountain. You two take six archangels to go again. Even if you can''t find Claude Sai, don''t stay alive."


    Madesa took the lead in standing up from the blood pool: "but what if he meets those two people again?"


    "This is not what you should ask. You are my most loyal soldier. Naturally, you want to fight them to the end. I will watch you fight behind your back. Will you shrink back on the battlefield?"


    Martha knelt in the pool of blood: "I will never shrink back."


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, holna woke up. As an ordinary person, she may get lost or even die on the spot.


    But holna was strong enough and had been a demigod for many years. She survived.


    Sphinx sat by the bed, frowning and making a very gentle and considerate expression: "my child, good child, I was reckless. I shouldn''t let you suffer."


    Holna pursed her bloodless lips and asked, "can I be promoted to level 5 directly?"


    "Of course not. You have to finish the fourth level first, and then promote to the fifth level. But at that time, you don''t need sacrifice or divine blood. You can complete the promotion naturally."


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    "Don''t thank me, I love you very much." Sphinx''s fake smile made holna uncomfortable.


    Sphinx added, "let''s guess a riddle. Manda is still on the Seven Star Mountain, isn''t she? You have to guess right. I have a reward for you!"


    Holna said with a smile, "what riddle is this? My God, I really can''t answer you about things I don''t know."


    Sphinx glared: "Don''t think I''m afraid to kill you if that cheap man is protecting you. To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in the Seven Star Mountain, and I''m not interested in all of you. I''ve been ordered by Hermes to protect that cheap man. If the cheap man isn''t here, I won''t stay here anymore. I''m watched by the Lord of divine punishment, and the strange man from Qin Gus, I''m afraid I won''t stay here and die with you! "


    "My God, if you are still willing to protect Manda, please find him and tell him that I miss him."


    Sphinx did not ask again. He left Olympia that night. He felt that danger was approaching.


    Pan is also aware of the danger. He has been observing the movements of the seven star mountain. He knows that angels are making trouble and that the chingus people are nearby, but he dare not report all this to Hermes.


    He doesn''t know how long he can hide for Manda. If one day Hermes sees Cronus trying his best to protect Manda, he doesn''t know what Manda should explain.


    Fortunately, Hermes is very busy. He has been haunting in the depths of the mountain stream recently. There is a temple where some low-level gods gather.


    Hermes came out of a temple and moved his wrist. In the palm of his hand, there was a ball of lightning.


    After such a long time, he finally mastered the power of Zeus.


    He went to the deepest part of the mountain stream and went into a cave. A smell of fishy and salty sea came to his nostrils.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Stanley, who had not recovered from his injury, received the news and the angel came.


    It''s not two, it''s eight. Both Martha and bucken know each other. The remaining six don''t know their origin.


    Fortunately, Stanley took some precautions this time. He first asked guatel and the poet to start the trap, and then invited kalke over.


    Kalke really didn''t want to participate in this battle. He fought with bucken. He knew the strength of the other side very well.


    But he also knows the rules of survival. If he escapes from the battle this time, Manda will have no reason to continue to take him in.


    When the battle began, kalke soon found out the strength of the other party.


    Martha, the blazing angel, is equivalent to the combat power of the fifth order God.


    Bucken, the wise angel, is equivalent to the combat power of the fifth order God.


    Each of the six archangels is equivalent to the fighting power of the third-order God.


    Once the battle started, it was basically doomed to the end.


    Stanley came to Manu and asked him to open a cave and prepare to lead everyone to take refuge in the mountain.


    But can a big mountain stop them?


    Bai Zhaojun and Chi rongnu stood in a forest, quietly watching the war.


    "It''s almost our turn!" Chi Chi''s anger was about to turn into a flame when he suddenly received the order of Haotian God:


    "Retreat now and don''t make a sound."


    Retreat at this time? Doesn''t it mean watching the Seven Star Mountain fall?


    What if Manda were here? Whatever?


    They dared not ask more questions and quietly left the seven star mountain.


    The Lord of divine punishment saw clearly in the sky: "my child, you are coming. Are you so afraid of me? I have been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 865

    This is a battle without suspense. Guatel and the poet only supported one meal, and their trap was cleared by eight angels.


    Kalkeduo supported for a while, but he was unable to turn the war around after all.


    Seven Star Mountain, representing the most powerful fighting force in origino continent, is so vulnerable in front of the angel Legion.


    Kalke is trying to delay time. Stanley asks manu to open the cave and lead civilians to take refuge.


    But the time left for manu is too short. Less than half of the civilians have entered the cave, and the eight angels have reached the plain at the foot of Weixing mountain.


    Kalke gave up the fight and was ready to lead the witches and witches to a safe place.


    The cave opened by manu is on the tail star mountain. Stanley has two choices. One is to close the cave entrance and let more than half of the remaining civilians wait to die to ensure the safety of a small half of the civilians.


    Second, continue to fight and let more civilians hide in caves.


    Stanley looked at the angel at the foot of the mountain and gave an order: "all people surnamed Claude say, take your soldiers and stick to the hillside. Don''t step back until you die!"


    Civilians frantically rushed to the cave. Stanley gathered all the bodies and dead in the mountain to prepare for the last battle in his life.


    Roma kept knocking on the shield with her long sword, inspiring the soldiers to overcome the fear of death.


    Martha saw the soldiers on the hillside and smiled contemptuously.


    He was too lazy to speak and gave barken the power to give orders.


    Boring words have to be said and boring things have to be done. In such a boring battle, the Lord of punishment is too lazy to look more. He is looking for Cronus. He feels that his son has not gone far.


    Bucken said to the six archangels, "all the people living here are heretics who blaspheme the Lord. No matter men or women, whether they are adults or not, all of them will be executed, none of them will be left, and all the demons will be sent to hell!"


    "Adult or not? Don''t you even let the children go? Is this the will of the Lord of punishment?" a short figure appeared at the foot of the mountain. Bucken was stunned and Stanley was surprised.


    It''s Kunta!


    Shouldn''t he have gone into the cave long ago? Why are you still here!


    Moira picked up the knife and said, "I''ll save him!"


    Stanley held Moira: "don''t move, don''t move, don''t die in vain!"


    No one can save Kunta. Now going down the mountain is death, and death is worthless.


    Bucken saw Kunta, but he didn''t remember. He pointed to Kunta and laughed: "see? This is the child of seven star mountain! This is the monster of seven star mountain! Do you have compassion for him? Do you have compassion for him?"


    Kun looked as like as two peas what Bakn looked at. He said, "I''m not a child. What do you think your child looks like?" you should know that I don''t need your sympathy. Bakn, you are the same as the world. You always love to find an excuse for your dirty behavior. I''ll ask you once again. Is this the will of God''s punishment?


    Barken sneered, "what qualifications do you have to ask me?"


    "He has!" another figure appeared at the foot of the mountain. When he saw him, Martha showed a ferocious smile.


    It''s Odysseus, who still occupies the body of madesa.


    Everyone was surprised except Quinta that Odysseus didn''t escape.


    Martha smiled, "come on, do you know I''ve been looking for you for a long time?"


    Odysseus looked at Martha: "I know you find me very hard. We have plenty of time to end our grievances. For the sake of fighting so many times, I''ll give you a piece of advice. You''d better roll. The faster you roll, the better. The farther you roll, the better."


    "I like your jokes more and more," Martha laughed. "You and Claude are more and more alike!"


    The voice fell to the ground. Martha had come near Odysseus. Odysseus turned and ran away. Martha immediately caught up with him. The six archangels also wanted to catch up. Bucken pulled out his long sword, shook his head and said, "just give the bastard to the blazing angel. We still have our mission."


    He didn''t want to waste time. He thought it was just the enemy''s delaying tactics.


    He didn''t want to be ambushed by the enemy with madesa. Although the ambush was not worth mentioning, he didn''t do anything unnecessary.


    Looking at the civilians crowded at the mouth of the cave, bucken''s hands are itchy. He hasn''t felt the joy of killing for a long time. His opponent doesn''t need to be too strong. He prefers to see the fragile life die in despair.


    He jumped up one step and jumped in the air, ready to show the stone rain first. He wanted to see how many people were alive after the stone rain.


    But the skill didn''t show, and bucken fell to the ground first.


    Not on your feet, on your face.


    A woman, walking at an uncoordinated pace, appeared in front of the angels.


    Guatel, hiding on the hillside, exclaimed, "yes, it''s her!"


    Kunta pointed to the angels and said to the woman, "they bully me."


    Bucken got up and was about to use the holy light on the woman. Suddenly, the woman disappeared and appeared in front of him again. He kicked him to the ground and stepped on his face. He looked at the six angels one by one and blinded a huge red eye around him.


    That''s the big eye bucken used to get out.


    Martha was lucky. Odysseus lifted the barrier and the balance girl came.


    She jumped up from bucken and appeared in front of an archangel after a flash.


    The archangel did not have time to make any response and was beheaded by the balance girl.


    The two angels attacked the balance girl with the holy light, and the balance girl disappeared again.


    When she showed up, three heads landed one after another.


    There were only two archangels left. They were afraid and knew that they could not be the opponent of Tianping girl. They opened their shields one after another.


    The balance girl came forward and touched the shield, shook her head and said, "it''s not strong!"


    Although the shape is similar, the barrier and shield are different. The girl slaps hard, the shield breaks, and then the angel''s head breaks.


    There was still an archangel left. He was very brave. He rushed up and fought desperately with the balance girl.


    He opened a hole in the girl with the holy light. This time, he had an amazing harvest. Such a powerful opponent, but his body was very fragile.


    The girl turned back and broke his head.


    It doesn''t matter if the body is destroyed, but the soul is still there. We should report this strange woman to the Lord immediately.


    The angel''s soul left the body and began to look for the souls of other angels. Martha taught them a special Dharma array. As long as there are more than four Archangel souls together, the Dharma array can solidify their souls in the air and wait for the Lord''s rescue.


    What about the souls of other angels? Where are they?


    Why are things around you different from what you saw before?


    There are no mountains, no grass, no farmland and wooden houses. Even people can''t see half of it.


    Don''t say it''s a human figure. You can''t even see your own body.


    All you can see around is wind and sand, as well as thick fog mixed with wind and sand.


    What is this place? Did you get the magic of kalke again?


    The wind grew stronger and stronger, and the fine sand tore his soul in the wind.


    The soul dissipated little by little and was blown into the thick fog with the wind and sand.


    Is this chaos? Is this lost?


    ¡­¡­


    Martha is still chasing Odysseus. Odysseus ran around the chest star mountain. He wanted to lead Martha back to the original place, but he saw Martha standing still.


    He received the order of the Lord of God''s punishment: "come back, don''t chase any more!"


    For the Lord''s orders, madesa never asked much. He was about to go back to his subordinates and listen to the Lord''s punishment: "don''t look for it, they disappeared."


    The Lord of punishment didn''t know who killed the archangel. He had been looking for Cronus just now and didn''t notice the process of the battle.


    When the breath of bucken and the six archangels completely disappeared, the Lord of punishment noticed the battlefield. He didn''t know what had happened, but saw the dust all over the ground.


    Tianping girl can avoid the sight of the Lord of divine punishment. Not only she can, but also her believers. The Lord of divine punishment doesn''t even see Kunta.


    Bucken''s breath disappeared, but he didn''t die. The balance girl''s attention couldn''t concentrate for a long time, which gave bucken a chance to escape.


    He quietly put his soul into a giant eye hidden in the wheat field. He quietly hid in the wheat field until the figures of Tianping girl and Kunta disappeared from his sight.


    He continued to maintain the state of blood red giant eyes and moved quickly on the ground until he left the seven star mountain.


    The giant eye quietly hid in a forest. Without feeling the gaze of the Lord of punishment, bucken didn''t dare to appear easily.


    The first world war just now made him feel the fear he had not seen for a long time. He didn''t even have the courage to turn into a human figure on the premise of not sure whether it was safe at present.


    There was a figure in the distance, as if it were madesa.


    Yes, it''s Martha. It''s his breath.


    Although bucken was full of jealousy towards madesa, he was surprised to see him at the moment.


    Giant eye came to Martha, watched Martha for a moment and began to slide into the distance.


    The man in front of him was no different from Martha, but he stood still, with a strange smile on his face.


    He''s dead? Is this the drive shell? Or is he controlled by someone?


    The flying giant eye suddenly stopped and bucken hit an invisible wall.


    A long-awaited figure came to his eyes and whispered, "why do you run when you see me? Haven''t you been looking for me?"

 Chapter 866

    Bucken has been looking for Manda, and now Manda is here, right in front of him.


    The Martha he saw just now is a part of Manda. Manda used the technique of confusing the fake with the real to make a fake Martha that even bucken can''t distinguish.


    Bucken didn''t fight Manda. He kept his big eyes and moved quickly against the grass.


    After being tempered again and again by the Lord of punishment, bucken firmly believes that he can easily defeat Manda, but he doesn''t want to fight now. What happened today is too strange.


    Manda was not in a hurry to catch up. He squatted on the ground, eating wild fruits and quietly watching bucken shuttle back and forth in the grass.


    No matter where you go, the end is an invisible wall. Separation is just a bait. Manda has led bucken to the barrier.


    This is a perfect fixed barrier. You can''t see the inside from the outside and can''t contact the outside from the inside.


    After eating a fruit, bucken didn''t run away. He realized he couldn''t escape.


    He turned into a human and came to Manda, ready to negotiate with Manda.


    He still doesn''t want to fight Manda. Once Manda is killed, he will never leave the barrier.


    "Manda Claude Sai, I appreciate your blood. You have the courage to die with me."


    Manda threw the stone and sucked her finger. "Why do you think so?"


    "Even if you die, the barrier will not disappear and trap me here alive. Isn''t this the result you want? I really can''t understand. You''re just doing this to protect the seven star mountain? You''re about to become a false god. What else in the world is worth your life to protect?"


    "You''re very literary. I''m almost moved by you," Manda praised. "But you look up to yourself too much. What capital do you have to tell me to die together?"


    "If you''re conceited, leave it for later. Although we haven''t met much, we''ve fought for so many years. You should know that I''m a man of my word. You''re a believer of Hermes. We''ll make a deal today. If you let me go, I''ll let go of the seven star mountain. We''ll all live well and see who is the final winner."


    Manda smiled: "you are too greedy. Living is a luxury for you. Do you still want to live well?"


    Bucken''s eyes showed a cold light: "I appreciate you very much. It''s a pity for people like you to die in such a place."


    "I like this place very much, but it''s a pity for this place to leave your dirty body."


    "Don''t you think..."


    "Bucken!" the smile on Manda''s face disappeared, "You may not know what a disgusting experience it is to listen to you. You may not remember me when you first met, but I remember you. Your subordinates hurt their legs and were trapped in the wilderness. You begged us to give you a ride. We pity you and let you get on the carriage, but you want our lives when you turn your face. How dare you say you keep your word?"


    Bucken shook his head and said, "I remember you. You were just a child. I won''t hurt you..."


    "I''m really going to vomit! When did you learn to cherish children? How many women and children died in your hands? Ask your sword? Ask your minions? Ask your nephew who does all kinds of evil in Niujiao town? Ask the thousands of burning pillars you left in romlu country?"


    "I am the servant of the Lord, and these are the will of the Lord."


    "Bucken, you''re dying. Can''t you be honest before you die? I''m a vicious man, but I''m still human. You''re a bloodthirsty beast, which has nothing to do with the Lord of divine punishment."


    "Can''t we relax?"


    "Ease?" Manda looked at bucken with wide eyes. "You hurt six of my family. You killed a lot of people on the seven star mountain. When I cut you into six pieces and chop you into meat mud, we''ll talk about ease."


    Barken sighed, "it seems I shouldn''t waste my breath with you."


    Manda waved to bucken, "let me see you dying. I can''t wait."


    Bucken launched a holy light, which was just a feint. The real fatal thing was the inflammation after the holy light, which was a tactic he learned from madesa.


    You can''t give Manda Claude any breathing space.


    But Manda suddenly disappeared. Bucken couldn''t see him or smell him. He didn''t seem to be in the barrier at all.


    Did he leave the barrier and want to trap me here?


    It''s impossible. Just now, bucken walked back and forth on the grass. He didn''t bump like a headless fly. He left hundreds of eyes in the barrier to monitor Manda''s every move.


    But I saw Manda suddenly disappear with a wave of his hands just now. Where has he gone? Is this a new skill given to him by Hermes?


    While thinking, Manda suddenly appeared behind him, stretched out her right hand, five fingers entered bucken''s body from her right shoulder, rowed all the way down and pierced out from the left side of her waist.


    Bucken sensed Manda''s attack, but he didn''t respond. Manda''s speed was too fast and it was unwise to dodge and parry.


    He chose to give up this body. On his right, less than ten feet away, there are, there is grass, there is soil, and there is an eye. The eye can see, the soul can leave and enter the eye


    Bucken''s mind became so incoherent that he couldn''t concentrate. It seemed that countless consciousness poured into his soul.


    "My eyes are the eyes of the king, I am the king, or the archbishop, they are subordinates, they are my people!" bucken stood in situ muttering, and a large number of dead souls flew out of the cracks in his upper body, including birds, frogs and insects. These souls act as a shield for his own soul.


    "Soul, if you leave the body, there will be a new body, Claude Sai, heretic, I will burn you..."


    Bucken used his tenacious will to let his soul leave the body, but there was only one soul.


    His soul was cut into six pieces by Manda''s golden finger and scattered all over the ground with his broken body.


    Incomplete, soul, can also


    Some souls are still thinking. There are many ways to break the soul, and incomplete souls can still survive, just like TIPHON and Ares.


    But it depends on Manda''s mind. Today''s golden fingers are not so gentle. Manda''s ten fingers fly and cut bucken''s soul into pieces, turning the former archbishop and today''s wise angel into dust forever.


    Manda walked out of the barrier and quietly returned to the seven star mountain. The frightened people were still shivering on the tail star mountain.


    Manda stood in the middle of the crowd, silent for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter. Bursts of laughter gradually dispelled everyone''s fear.


    The master of seven star mountain still guarded them, and everyone laughed with Manda.


    Holna came up and punched Manda. "I knew you could make it!"


    Manda kissed holna''s lips. "I knew you could keep a secret!"


    Eudora came forward and said, "where the hell have you been? Does only holna know?"


    Manda kissed Eudora''s forehead and said, "I''ll tell you next time!"


    Medusa took Manda''s hand and said, "let''s have children and give you ten at a time!"


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little weak now." Manda kissed Medusa''s face.


    Moira was still a little afraid, and her body kept shaking. Manda kissed her ear, and she giggled.


    Roma stood silently in front of Manda. Manda stood on tiptoe and kissed her chin.


    Pluto looked at Manda excitedly. Manda smiled affectionately and picked up Kunta next to her.


    "I thought I was late. Thanks to you, good!"


    Kunta blushed and said, "this is not my credit."


    "Where is the balance girl?"


    "She has returned to the stronghold. You can trap her with a barrier now."


    "No, I trust you and her. Let''s go to see the painting together."


    ¡­¡­


    Seven Star Mountain escaped another disaster, and people for the rest of their lives reveled.


    God punished the Lord for losing seven angels. He stood in the air with a dignified look: "what kind of monster is there in this mountain? Is Gaia indifferent to it?"


    "I finally waited for this day." Cronus hid in the jungle of Touxing mountain and quietly watched the carnival people. If the Lord of punishment didn''t watch here, he really wanted to join the carnival team.


    Hermes walked into pan''s temple tired and touched Pan''s beard: "I just received the news from Gaia and told the little guy that it''s time."


    "What, when?"


    Hermes smiled and pulled off Pan''s two beards: "Gaia will give the soil of the first order to Manda tomorrow, and your little brother will become a God."

 Chapter 867

    Manda stood in Gaia''s temple and watched arante appear in front of her.


    "Isn''t it too sudden?" Manda knew yarrant''s purpose.


    Arante said, "I said I would let you leave the world in a month, but I didn''t say I would let you stay in the world for a whole month. Now you must leave."


    "After I leave, must I accept your restrictions on earth like other gods?"


    "That''s natural. It''s reasonable to say that the gods are not qualified to come back to the world at all, but sometimes I will open up."


    "You have given me a privilege for a long time, but I have never done anything harmful to the world."


    "It has nothing to do with what you did. It''s my rule."


    "But you said your creed was freedom."


    Yarrant shook his head: "the premise of giving you freedom is not to hurt myself. I''ve been too thankful for this."


    Manda didn''t ask any more. He came forward and hugged arante.


    Arante said, "presumptuous!" but did not push Manda away.


    Manda turned to leave the temple. ARAT suddenly shouted, "stop, I have something to say to you!"


    Manda turned her face and looked at arante affectionately.


    Yalant hesitated for a moment and said, "next time we meet, I hope we are not enemies."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never be your enemy." Manda just took a step and heard yarrant shout, "stop, I have something to say to you."


    Manda turned her face and the affection in her eyes remained the same.


    Arante was still hesitating. He took a deep breath and said, "if you want to come back and see the seven star mountain or anywhere else, just tell me in advance and I will agree."


    "Thank you." Manda just turned around and was stopped by yarrant:


    "If, I mean, if..." yarrant said slowly, "if you had a son, what would you name him?"


    Manda didn''t go. He strode to yalant and held her hand tightly: "is this if true?"


    "What if?" arante said in surprise, "I''m worried that if you leave a child on earth, he will probably become a demigod. I''ll pay more attention."


    "So it is," Manda sighed. "If it were my child, I would call him the firmament."


    Arante frowned and said, "why is it called the sky?" he hated the sky.


    "If he is in charge of the sky, you will no longer be afraid of the sky."


    "What does he have to do with me?" yarrant sneered, then touched Manda''s cheek and watched him leave the temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda and sangira have confirmed the news, and pan has not disclosed Manda''s secret.


    Of course, sangira has limited information. Maybe pan has told Hermes everything, but Hermes hides it. Maybe there will be a surprise when he arrives at Olympia. Hermes may be ready to severely punish Manda.


    But Manda had to go up the mountain for some things and for one person.


    Sangira tried to leave Olympia, but she couldn''t find a chance several times. Manda couldn''t leave her on the mountain.


    After pan got into the pinhole and crossed the barrier, Manda pretended to have a headache. Pan sighed, "don''t install it. You must have crossed these barriers countless times."


    More than four layers of barriers, Manda has never crossed, but now there is no need to make such a boring argument. Manda is more worried about what Hermes will do to him.


    Pan gave the answer: "I didn''t say anything to my father, which made me very embarrassed, but I really didn''t say, little brother, you are my real brother now. Listen to my advice, forget everything in the world and become a truly immortal God."


    Manda sighed, "I''m afraid the world won''t forget me."


    "You say Cronus? He will die. As long as you are loyal enough to the Lord of the gods, no one can take you away from Olympia."


    Out of the pinhole, pan put a nose ring on Manda.


    This thing still hurts when it''s caught on the nose. With Manda''s current strength, she can move freely on the five layers of barriers. What role can this nose ring play? Manda didn''t feel her body getting lighter.


    He opened the eyes of the three lines and saw the particularity of the nose ring.


    This thing has no red line, which means it has no present.


    Like Liuyan, it is a mark in the air, not an entity, not an objective thing.


    Inflammation marks the direction of the fire. What does this nose ring mark?


    With three eyes, Manda looked at the whole Olympia.


    All things have three lines, which are no different from the world, but brighter.


    There is an eagle flying in the sky, flying smoothly and naturally.


    Manda looked at the eagle and said, "am I worse than him?"


    Pan said with a smile, "it was born in Olympia, with the blessing of the holy mountain. You were born on earth. Only after you get the name of the true God can you get the recognition of the holy mountain."


    Olympia is really a magical existence. It can determine the status, power and change the astringent effect. No wonder some people try their best to steal the slate on the mountain.


    Who is that man? Is it the Lord of God''s punishment?


    Manda found herself ignoring the problem.


    Kejero is a subordinate of Haotian God, and Haotian God is Cronus.


    Hermes''s powerful part, Julian, has been acting with kejero, proving that Julian is also Cronus''s subordinate.


    According to this inference, Cronus replaced Hermes''s true avatar with a false avatar.


    This false separation drove Hermes crazy and stole the slate from the cliff.


    In other words, the slabs finally fell into Cronus''s hands.


    Previously, Hermes had always believed that the Lord of divine punishment stole the slate and made angels.


    These angels did not have their own skills, and Hermes inferred that the slate could not give power.


    It seems that he is wrong.


    Instead of being used by the Lord of punishment to make angels, these tablets were used by Cronus to make a series of gods, such as white recruit, red anger, ye Guangji and so on.


    They have their own unique skills, which proves that slate gives them power.


    The two stone tablets in Sanjie''s hand are far more valuable than Manda imagined. Mount Olympia is so magical that Manda doesn''t know how long he can stay on the mountain or whether he can find out the truth.


    Halfway up the mountain, the Muses sang moving songs to welcome Manda into his temple.


    His temple was still in a state of five steps. Surrounded by muses, Manda entered the main hall of the temple.


    Sangira looked at Manda silently in the distance. She wanted to get closer, but as a Ningfu, she was not qualified to meet the new God.


    This makes Manda very unhappy.


    Under the guidance of pan, Manda put the soil of the first order on his altar. The soil of the first order instantly merged with the altar and gave out a warm and soft light under the clouds.


    The temple trembled gently, as if there was life. With the flashing of light, there was a rhythm of breathing.


    The Muses cheered in unison, and pan nodded with satisfaction and said, "get rid of the soil of the first order, and you can see the spring of your faith."


    "Don''t look at it first," Manda humbly lowered her head. "My cold spring is really shabby."


    The fountain of his faith is not shabby. He doesn''t want to show it here for fear of frightening pan.


    In Romulus, the belief in the mad king has exceeded that of Hermes.


    Open the fountain of faith, and the gushing pearl can rush directly to the roof of the temple.


    Pan Shen smiled and said, "come with me to the cliff."


    The highest peak of Mount Olympia is Mt. miticas, and the cliff is a hillside of Mt. miticas.


    Under the leadership of Hermes, the gods stood by the cliff, stepping on the clouds, waiting for Manda''s arrival.


    Manda saluted the gods for the last time as a mortal. Looking at the gods floating in the air, Manda was quite surprised. Even Ningfu behind Hermes had the ability to fly in the clouds, and if she wanted to fly, she had to rely on her flying boots.


    It seems that Manda has a lot to learn, especially the skills of flying in the clouds, which must be learned as soon as possible, otherwise she can''t reach the array of gods.


    The next second, he learned.


    There are two reasons why you learn so fast.


    The first reason is that Manda has courage. Under the guidance of Pan God, he hesitated for a long time and finally put one foot on the cloud.


    Courage is the cornerstone of success and the capital to create miracles!


    The second reason is that the clouds in Olympia are hard. Although these clouds can float lightly in the air, they are as hard as stones.


    In other words, Manda doesn''t need any skills. Just walk up on the clouds.


    In front of Hermes, Hermes took a pot of water and personally scrubbed Manda''s cheeks.


    Ningfu came forward to take off Manda''s clothes and help Manda wash away the dust on earth.


    Hephaestus engraved today''s date on the deeds of Manda. So far, Manda has officially become a member of the gods.


    He stared at the slate for a long time. He didn''t know what name Olympia would give him or what authority it would give him.


    Hermes whispered, "silly boy, it will take at least a few months for the name of the true God to appear. Don''t stand here and see the gifts given to you by the gods."


    After becoming a God, we should accept the gifts of the gods, which is a fixed part of the ceremony.


    The gifts were as like as two peas. Apollo gave a bow. Dionysus sent a can of wine. Artemis sent a beautiful animal skin, which was exactly the same as the gift they gave Hera Claes.


    Athena came up and said with a mysterious smile, "guess what I have prepared for you?"


    Aphrodite also came up and touched Manda''s hair: "little guy, I have prepared special things for you. First tell me whose gift you prefer?"


    Manda looked at Athena and Aphrodite. He had to make a choice.


    When he was in a dilemma, he suddenly found that the handwriting on the cliff had changed.


    Manda was surprised and happy. Just about to speak, she heard Hermes''s voice ringing in her ear: "don''t make a sound, don''t make a sound, just think nothing has happened."


    Hephaestus was closest to the cliff. He also found the change and quickly blocked Manda''s deeds behind him.


    Did the name of the true God appear so soon?

 Chapter 868

    Hermes saw the change of handwriting and saw it very clearly. It was not the result he wanted, nor was it the result Manda wanted to see.


    Anyone who doesn''t hate Manda doesn''t want to see such a result. Fortunately, except for the three of them, other gods didn''t notice the cliff.


    As the ceremony continued, Hermes winked at Manda and asked him to divert the attention of the gods as much as possible.


    Manda thought for a moment, suddenly hugged Aphrodite and said, "mother, I prefer your gift!"


    Aphrodite stroked Manda''s hair and said with a gentle smile, "it''s not worth my pain."


    Athena was furious: "Manda claudesai, you are so shameless. Who do you call mother?"


    Manda rubbed her nose and said, "you are a goddess. You can''t call your mother."


    "You are presumptuous!" Athena rushed forward to fight Manda, but Aphrodite stopped her.


    "What did he say wrong? Aren''t you..."


    "Shut up! Shameless woman, you have no right to point at me!"


    Aphrodite gritted his teeth and said, "who do you say is shameless!"


    At first, a dispute among Hera, Athena and Aphrodite triggered the Trojan War.


    Now, this thrilling tear than the war staged again.


    The gods left the ceremony of reaching the God behind and watched the direction of the war with excitement and tension.


    Finally, things got worse and worse. The two goddesses forced Hermes to go to the public palace of the gods to make a judgment.


    After careful research and discussion, Hermes finally decided that Aphrodite won. Athena was rude and had to apologize to Aphrodite.


    Athena refused to accept it and refused to apologize to Aphrodite. Hermes comforted him privately, saying that the closest woman was, the more she had to bear more grievances for him.


    Athena accepted Hermes''s safety, but still refused to apologize. Unexpectedly, Aphrodite showed magnanimity and did not continue to entangle. In the disappointed sigh of the gods, the war was over.


    When the gods dispersed, Hercules told Manda: "offending the goddess of wisdom is a very bad choice. You should think of countermeasures as soon as possible. It''s best to have your father''s help to calm the matter."


    Seeing Athena''s sad eyes, Manda could feel his anger at the moment, but what we need to worry about now is not this matter, but the handwriting on the cliff.


    What changes have taken place in the handwriting on the cliff, which makes Hermes so nervous. Does it mean that Manda''s class has been exposed?


    Sangira engraved every story of Manda on the slate. After killing the pseudo divine angel, according to sangira''s estimation, Manda''s current position has exceeded seven steps. Can it be said that this thing has been shown on the cliff?


    If this is the case, how should I explain it to Hermes?


    Late at night, Hermes really called Manda to the cliff. Manda was nervous all the way. She really couldn''t think of a suitable excuse. The only thing she could do was to deny it. As long as Hermes didn''t find the slate, he insisted that it was a system failure in Olympia and had nothing to do with herself.


    Hephaestus remained beside Manda''s deeds, not only to prevent other gods from approaching, but also to study the causes of handwriting changes.


    "Did you find out?" asked Hermes.


    "I can only say that this is the will of Olympia. I don''t know the specific causes and consequences, and I can''t modify these changes."


    Hephaestus, holding a torch and following his deeds, pointed out several changed positions.


    Seeing these changes, Manda was a little more down-to-earth. Indeed, there was a mistake in Olympia, a very obvious mistake.


    The story does not show Manda''s personality, but Manda''s name has changed.


    The name of the true God did not appear, but there was an additional word after his original name - Manda Claude Sai error.


    The word error appeared behind the name, which Manda could not understand, nor could Hephaestus. Hermes thought for a long time and seemed to understand the reason.


    "As like as two peas, you must leave no trace at all, so that the contents on the stone slab will be exactly the same."


    "It''s not difficult, but you should know that it doesn''t solve the problem," he said


    "I''ll solve the problem, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hermes took Manda back to his temple, expelled all the maidens and asked Manda, "did you do anything wrong on earth?"


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "it''s hard to say. What kind of thing is wrong?"


    "Have you ever done anything to damage Olympia or offend Gaia?"


    Manda shook her head. "I can''t hurt Olympia, and I don''t have the courage to offend Gaia."


    Hermes smacked his lips and said, "it seems that the problem is not in the world, but in the mountains. It''s my responsibility. I''m too greedy, so it brings trouble!"


    Manda scratched her head and said, "do you know why?"


    "Guess, just guess, I let your temple rise to the fifth level first, and then let you become a God. This is inconsistent with the normal order of becoming a God, which caused the mistake of Olympia."


    "But you said that Hercules also started from the fifth order."


    "His situation is different from you. He was born a demigod, and..." Hermes gritted his teeth. "My father may have a special way. I''m worried that this mistake will have unimaginable consequences. Don''t tell anyone, including sangira, until I find a solution to the problem."


    Manda returned to her temple, where six Ningfu served.


    Sangira got permission from Hermes to spend the night in Manda''s temple tonight. When the two were lingering, Manda kept staring into sangira''s eyes and said gently, "I want to keep looking at you."


    "Don''t look," sangira blushed. "I''m so embarrassed."


    "I''m going to look at you like this!"


    Sangira recognized that it was a code word, and Manda wanted to see the slate.


    "But I''m really shy. I''d better turn around. You can''t see my face from behind." (clean up Ningfu around, so they can''t see it)


    Ningfu were outside the window curtain and heard their faces blush and heartbeat. Originally, they were not sleepy at all, but they didn''t know why. When sangjila said she was going to turn around, a strong sense of fatigue suddenly rushed to them.


    Soon, they all fell asleep under the influence of witchcraft. Sangira took Manda to the temple hall.


    She took a slate from under the altar and looked at the deeds engraved on Manda word by word.


    The next scene, both of them were stunned.


    As like as two peas of the mandala Claude, the word "wrong" is exactly the same as that on the cliff.


    The cliff has had a feeling with the temple. This mistake seems very serious.


    Is it because the seventh order gods only have the fifth order temples, which leads to a system error?


    Manda looked at sangira. Sangira shook her head. She didn''t know why.


    What will happen next?


    Will the ceremony count or not?


    Is Manda a real God now?

 Chapter 869

    Manda is not sure whether her initiation ceremony will take effect, nor whether she is a true God now.


    The only feasible way is to do an experiment with your little finger. If the weakness of your little finger is still there, you can prove that you are only a demigod. If the weakness is not there, you can prove that you have become a true God.


    But Manda did not dare to do so. The lesson of the last little finger injury is still there. If the God of celestial bodies did not spell half of his blood, Manda would never survive that level.


    Olympia is so complicated that it can test Manda''s cheating.


    Whether upgrading the Palace first is cheating or hiding the palace class is cheating. Manda doesn''t know. Now Manda is worried about the consequences of the event.


    If it''s just a new ceremony, Manda doesn''t care much. Even if the deeds on the cliff are invalid and want to start over, Manda is not too worried. Sangira stole two stone slabs and another stone slab is completely blank. Manda keeps a back hand for herself.


    But if Hermes found himself hiding the temple class, the consequences would be serious.


    What exactly caused the system error in Olympia?


    If you don''t know, you can check it. Since you have the third-line eye, Manda is very confident in his investigation ability. He believes that under the third-line prompt, all doubts can find corresponding clues.


    He quietly came to the cliff and stepped on the clouds to his deeds.


    After observing with three line eyes for a long time, Manda found that Olympia was not so easy to check.


    The problem is that I see too many thin lines of different things everywhere, and I can''t find a blank in my vision.


    In the mortal world, in this case, Manda will use the stripping eye, but at the moment, Manda can''t peel it clean no matter how much.


    Stripped off a piece of ivy on the surface of the cliff, under which there are still many birds and insects. Strip off all the living creatures and the rocks on the cliff.


    These rocks should be regarded as the noumenon of the mountain, but Manda is wrong. These rocks exist independently of each other. They have their own three lines, which are still densely intersected in the field of vision.


    On earth, there is a way to face this situation. The thin lines of the rock are much darker than the mountain itself. Manda can peel them all at once.


    But in front of them, these thin lines are very bright, brighter than human thin lines, and the brightness is surprisingly consistent. There is no primary and secondary and class, and Manda can''t find a way to peel off.


    If it cannot be stripped, the eye of the third line will completely become a torture of chaos and disorder.


    Manda didn''t give up. He was still trying to find the difference between thin lines. Suddenly, he felt a cold breath behind him.


    He quickly turned around and found that HEMA, the God of yin and Yang, stepped on the clouds and came to Manda.


    "What are you doing here?" HEMA looked up and down at Manda. "Want to tamper with your deeds? Don''t you leave it to your women? Why do you have to do it yourself today?"


    Manda quickly saluted: "brother, this is my second time up the mountain. I''m not familiar with the mountain. I just came out and walked around. I happened to pass the cliff. I came to see my deeds by the way. I didn''t bring any tools with me. It''s impossible to make any tampering. Brother misunderstood me."


    "I misunderstand you?" HEMA sneered. "The gods on Olympia are not allowed to get close to the cliff without the permission of the Lord of the gods. This is the rule of the mountain and the order of your father. Now you come to the cliff without permission and are bumped into by me. Isn''t this a misunderstanding?"


    Manda quickly apologized: "I just went up the mountain yesterday. I really don''t understand some rules. I haven''t heard my father''s orders. Please forgive me."


    "It''s not your fault that you didn''t hear your father''s order," HEMA smiled leniently and then sank his face. "But you must learn the rules in the mountains. Now go to the dungeon with me and live for a month, and then deal with it when my father has leisure."


    Manda straightened up when she heard the speech. HEMA came to look for trouble. It won''t make any sense to continue to make concessions.


    So Manda decided not to let go: "since it''s up to my father to decide, we''ll go to see my father now. I''m willing to accept all the punishment from my father."


    "Don''t be unkind!" HEMA tilted his neck and looked at Manda. "My father gave me the responsibility to guard the cliff. I can kill intruders. Let you go to the dungeon first. I''ve considered the feelings of brothers and sisters."


    "It seems that the misunderstanding between us is still very deep, brother. We''d better wait until we calm down."


    The voice fell to the ground, Manda ran away, and HEMA followed.


    As the son of Hermes, HEMA has a good talent for speed, but if Manda plays a full second-order skill, HEMA will never catch up with him.


    But today''s situation is a little strange. Manda''s second-order skills can only be used reluctantly, and the real speed is not as fast as usual.


    What''s the reason?


    Manda looked around with her third-line eyes to see if HEMA had limited herself by any means.


    After observing for a moment, Manda found out the reason. There was another line besides the third line.


    This line can hardly see color, much like the light of lightning, shuttling back and forth among the three lines, playing a role of restraint.


    Manda remembered that on Mount Olympia, the power of all gods was bound. This was the rule set by Zeus. No wonder the color of another line was like lightning.


    When the second-order technique can only play less than 10% of his strength, Manda can''t get rid of HEMA. What''s worse, he is too strange to Olympia and gets lost after a short walk.


    He wanted to go to Hermes'' palace. If Hermes was not there, he would go to find the old goat.


    But under HEMA''s pursuit, he stumbled into the territory of another God. If he knew the identity of the God, he would never dare to step here.


    In fact, this is not a mistake, but HEMA''s arrangement.


    In the process of chasing, he forced Manda to go near the Tin Hau palace, which is Hera''s territory.


    HEMA doesn''t chase, and the rest can be handed over to Hera.


    The bored queen saw Manda break into his garden. He held back his anger and squeezed out a smile.


    "Let me see who this is? Isn''t this the son of the Lord of the gods, the noble Manda claudesai?"


    Manda met Hera. Although he did not attend yesterday''s welcome ceremony, Manda met him the first time on the mountain.


    In the mortal world, Hera wanted to use Pandora to kill Manda. He knew how much Hera hated him.


    If I had known I would meet him, I might as well follow HEMA to the dungeon.


    Manda quickly saluted: "queen, your majesty, I broke into your territory by mistake because I got lost. I''ll leave now. Please calm down."


    "You call me your majesty?" Hera smiled. "How can I afford it? I''m just a poor woman who has lost her husband and son. My temple is like a mortal market. Why apologize to me if you want to come and go?"


    Manda wanted to continue to make amends, but uncontrollable anger gradually poured into her heart.


    Hera''s skill, nameless fire, was also used by the Government Secretary lesio, which made longson lose his mind and lose his temper in front of the king.


    Restraint, be sure to restrain


    Manda couldn''t help it. He looked up and looked directly at Hera.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Hera raised her sword eyebrows. "Do you want to do something to me? Come on, rush up. I want to see if the son of the Lord of the gods has such blood."


    Don''t do it. Don''t do it. Go wild in front of Hera''s temple. Hera has every reason to kill Manda.


    Manda tries her best to control her anger. Hera is ready to start first. If Manda continues to exercise restraint, he will not dare to fight Hera with all his strength. If Manda doesn''t do her best, Hera is sure to kill Manda.


    Seeing Hera pressing step by step, suddenly someone shouted, "Hera, don''t mess around!"


    The voice fell to the ground, and another Diva stood in front of them.

 Chapter 870

    A beautiful woman appeared in front of Hera and Manda.


    Hera quickly lowered her head and called out to her mother.


    Manda was surprised. Is he Hera''s mother?


    Rhea, the daughter of Gaia, one of the twelve Titans, the wife of Cronus, the second-generation God King, was in front of her.


    In the mortal world, both the divine spectrum and the book of the temple have detailed records of Rhea''s deeds.


    After defeating Uranus, Cronus became the Lord of the gods and married his sister Rhea, who has since become the second generation of diva.


    Under the rule of Cronus, both gods and mortals ushered in an unprecedented glorious period. Until Cronus was replaced by Zeus, this period can no longer be surpassed, copied or even approached. This is the golden era created by Cronus.


    It is reasonable to say that with such a wise God King, Rhea''s life should be full of glory and happiness, but according to the records of the divine spectrum and the book of the temple, Cronus did a very absurd thing.


    The cause of the matter was that Uranus left a curse to Cronus: "your destiny will be the same as me, and your throne will be overthrown by your son."


    Worried that the curse would come true, Cronus swallowed all the five children born to Rhea: Hestia, Demeter, Hera, Hades and Poseidon.


    When Rhea gave birth to her sixth child, the poor queen wanted to save the child, so she had to ask Gaia for help. Gaia gave him an idea to use a stone instead of the baby, wrapped it in swaddling clothes and handed it to Cronus.


    Cronus swallowed the stone, and Rhea saved his youngest son, later Zeus.


    The following story is well-known. Rhea put wine, Zeus poisoned, Cronus poisoned, kept vomiting and spit out five children. Together with Zeus, the six people defeated Cronus, and Zeus became the God King of three generations.


    After that, Cronus was expelled, but Rhea stayed on Mount Olympia and continued to enjoy the identity and status of Queen of heaven.


    Although there seems to be a good result, Rhea''s deeds are over. Rhea has completely lost his sense of existence both in Olympia and on earth, so that Manda hasn''t seen him twice.


    But today, when Hera was about to kill Manda, Rhea appeared. The arrogant and irritable Hera saw her mother and immediately converged. She stood aside and bowed her head. Rhea looked at Hera calmly and asked, "what do you want to do to this child?"


    Hera said wrongfully, "he intruded into my territory."


    Manda quickly explained, "I''m just lost."


    Rhea frowned and said, "Hera, how many times have I told you that you must learn to be tolerant. Why do you let some trivial things drown your reason?"


    Hera argued, "it''s not a trivial matter, it''s his humiliation to me..."


    "Enough!" Rhea drank again, and Hera dared not answer back.


    Rhea looked at Manda and said with a smile, "young man, forgive my daughter''s rude behavior. Please sit in my temple and accept my sincere apology."


    A generation later apologize to yourself?


    Manda suspected that she had auditory hallucinations.


    Although Rhea''s smile is very sincere, Manda has some resistance in her heart. If she really goes to his temple, it''s hard to say whether Rhea will close the door, beat Manda up and give his daughter a good bad breath.


    But if Manda wants to get rid of the current dilemma, she can''t refuse Ruiya''s invitation. All the way, Manda follows Ruiya to his palace.


    Uneasy, but Manda didn''t ignore Rhea''s beauty.


    By most people''s standards, the most beautiful God on Mount Olympia is Aphrodite.


    Some people think Hera, others think Athena.


    But in Manda''s view, the faces of these three gods are not as good as Rhea. Rhea''s facial features may not be as exquisite as theirs, but that simple and elegant temperament is far better than all the goddesses Manda has seen.


    It can''t be said that all the goddesses, Gaia and Rhea are really similar to alant in their eyebrows.


    When she walked into the temple, Manda found that they were not only similar in appearance, but Rhea''s temple was very grand, but the furnishings in the temple were very simple. The hall was neatly placed with various pottery pots, which was a replica of the cave.


    Manda stood in the middle of the hall, waiting for the day to come.


    Rhea herself brought him a chair and asked him to sit down.


    Manda found that there was no Ningfu in the temple of Rhea.


    Even if Rhea had no actual power, she was also Hermes''s grandmother. Hermes could not have neglected to such a point that she didn''t even arrange one to serve the goddess.


    This should be RYA''s original intention. Just like arante, he doesn''t need others to serve him. This magnanimity makes Manda deeply admire.


    "Young man, is your name Manda claudesai?"


    Manda nodded.


    Rhea smiled: "I seldom pay attention to the news of the world, but I heard that you have regained your faith for the gods. While apologizing for Hera, let me also express my gratitude to you for the gods."


    For the first time, Manda heard the word "thanks" from the mouth of the God.


    Hermes believes in fair trade. He gives a real reward for everything Manda does. There is no need to thank Manda.


    Pan and Manda were like brothers. They thanked each other. It seemed that they were a little out of touch.


    As for the other gods, they took what Manda had done for granted. Hercules had euphemistically expressed his gratitude, but the word of thanks never came out.


    Whether sincere or not, Rhea''s attitude makes Manda feel happy and gratified.


    "I should give you a gift, but I don''t know what to give you." looking at the simple furnishings, Rhea smiled mockingly. "I''ve been trying to subdue my stubborn husband for the first half of my life, and I hope the world will completely forget me for the second half of my life. You can see my poverty. I really can''t get any decent gift."


    Manda shook her head and said, "even if you only give me a bowl of water, I will cherish it."


    "A bowl of water is gone after drinking. It''s not a gift." Rhea opened a pottery pot and grabbed a handful of soil. "My mother gave you the soil of the beginning. I''ll learn from him. Give you a handful of soil. Take it with you and it will bring you good luck."


    Manda respectfully took over the soil and took a look at the value with first-order skills.


    If you only look at it for a while, you may lose control.


    The value of this clay is comparable to that of an artifact, and RIA''s generosity shocked Manda.


    "I believe you will bring a bright future to the gods. Please accept the blessing of a forgotten goddess."


    Manda saluted Rhea again and again. This respect came from his sincerity.


    After leaving Rhea''s temple, Manda returned to her temple after several twists and turns.


    Sangira sat on the stone slab in the hall, staring at the position of the statue.


    The cliff has been sensed. Manda''s statue should appear.


    But that position was empty. Did the ceremony of becoming a God really fail.


    Sangira sat and stood uneasy, but Manda didn''t care. He stroked her hair and said with a smile: "from tomorrow on, you have to take me to the mountains for a good walk. If you make such a mistake, my life may be in danger."


    While talking, Manda suddenly heard holna''s voice: "madesa came again and brought more than a dozen people. They are all very strong."


    It''s a spell. Holna gets in touch with Manda through a special spell.


    Are these more than a dozen people angels?


    It seems that the Lord of divine punishment will not let go of the Seven Star Mountain anyway.


    Manda hesitated for a moment and responded to holna, "tell Kunta to ask his God to protect our home."

 Chapter 871

    Madesa brought 15 angels to Qixing mountain. The people of Qixing mountain who had been devastated for several times adapted to the rhythm of refuge and hid in the cave of Weixing mountain as soon as possible.


    In fact, they didn''t need to escape. Tianping girl was already ready to fight. In the fog, she easily accepted the lives of 15 angels, and madesa took advantage of the opportunity of Tianping girl''s distraction to escape.


    He didn''t know the identity of the balance girl, not only he didn''t know, but even the God punishment Lord who had been looking down in the sky couldn''t see the identity of the other party.


    After some careful speculation, the Lord of divine punishment came to a conclusion that the balance girl was Cronus. Cronus personally protected the Seven Star Mountain, and as the owner of the Seven Star Mountain, Manda Claude Sai had unimaginable value to Cronus.


    What is his value? The Lord of divine punishment was very interested in this. He decided to go to the Seven Star Mountain in person. Even if he could not find out the truth, he could at least lead Cronus out.


    In this world, Cronus is his only threat. Despite the growing power of Hermes, the God of punishment has never paid attention to him.


    At the same time, Hermes was watching the seven star mountain.


    This move is very unusual. When Manda calls Hermes at the Seven Star Mountain, Hermes often shouldn''t.


    Now Manda has left the Seven Star Mountain, which has become the focus of Hermes'' attention.


    He knows that God''s punishment is mainly against the seven star mountain. He needs to know that Cronus tried his best to protect the Seven Star Mountain, but he still doesn''t understand the meaning of what they did.


    Is it just for Manda?


    But now that Manda has reached Olympia, they seem to have chosen the wrong place.


    Hermes also noticed that there was an unknown but very powerful existence in the seven star mountain. Hermes was very interested in it.


    Ten days later, he told pan Shen to go to the Seven Star Mountain in person and asked pan Shen to tell all the gods on the mountain.


    In the past ten days, Manda has followed sangira around most parts of Olympia. Manda records every special detail with a brush. Sangira is amazed by her exquisite painting skills.


    Manda''s painting skills are not only witchcraft, but also the skill of confusing the false with the true.


    After receiving the news, Manda stopped exploring mount Olympia. He knew what it meant.


    There are now three most powerful forces in the world. The first force is the Lord of divine punishment and his divine Punisher, the second force is Cronus and his chingus, and the third force is Hermes and the Olympian gods.


    Now the three forces are going to the seven star mountain. Anyone can imagine what this means to the seven star mountain.


    It means that the seven star mountain will completely disappear from the world.


    Manda came to the temple of Hermes. He wanted to go back to seven star mountain.


    Hermes said with a smile, "can''t you let go of mortal concerns?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "you can let go of your concern, but you can''t let go of the duty of the gods. All the people living in the Seven Star Mountain are believers of the Olympian gods. They all devoutly believe in you. I should at least tell them that the disaster is coming and give them at least a chance to escape."


    Hermes nodded and said, "you''re right. This is what the gods should do, especially the members of the Claudius family. They have made important contributions to Olympia. At least ensure their safety. Take sangira with you. She is also your family. With her help, the Claudius family can listen to your advice."


    Manda''s heart tightened, and Hermes''s words surprised him.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to take sangira away secretly, but Hermes took the initiative to let Manda take sangira away.


    What is the purpose of this?


    Is it really like he said, making it easier for Manda to convince her family?


    Hermes should know that Manda has nothing to say in the family and doesn''t need sangira''s help at all.


    He is testing Manda. If Manda really leaves Olympia with sangira, it means that he will not come back.


    Manda was very calm. He shook his head and said, "let sangira stay on the mountain. She can''t help me. On the contrary, she will make trouble for me."


    "How can this be possible?" Hermes said in surprise. "You despise such a clever woman?"


    "It''s not dislike, it''s understanding. Sangjira has deeper feelings for seven star mountain than me. If she doesn''t want to go, don''t I have to persuade another person?"


    Hermes said with a smile, "you think so. I almost forgot one thing. Have you mastered new skills recently?"


    Manda was worried again, but a surprised smile appeared on her face: "are you going to teach me skills again?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "if you teach me again, you should steal all my power. I may go to the Seven Star Mountain in three days. At that time, it will be very dangerous. You should go and return quickly."


    Three days later, the seven star mountain will become a battlefield for the gods, where the three most powerful gods in the world will fight a decisive battle.


    What can you do in three days?


    If you didn''t do anything before, you don''t need to do anything now. Just drop an oracle and let the Claudius family bring the residents of Qixing mountain to a great migration, so that they can leave Qixing mountain and live elsewhere.


    At that time, most civilians will flee, and the members of Claude''s family may be able to get together, but in order to avoid the pursuit of the Lord of punishment, they must hide their names and kill the remnant in a corner of the world.


    so what?


    Hundreds of years later, someone may tell a moving story with an old ancient book: once there was a madman named Manda Claude Sai who established a foundation in a barren mountain in the Roma road country.


    Where is that barren mountain?


    The barren mountain has long been in ruins.


    Fortunately, Manda has done a lot of things. Since the Seven Star City was destroyed by the Lord of punishment, he has been working and never stopped.


    In the next three days, he will finish the rest in a certain order.


    Unfortunately, I can''t take sangira this time.


    Back to her temple, sangjira has packed her bags. Ningfu''s dinner is mixed with witch medicine. Now they sleep very sweet. Sangjira holds Manda excitedly, waiting to return to her hometown with her lover.


    After a hug and kiss, Manda hugged sangira and stroked her face.


    "I can''t take you away. You have to stay on Mount Olympia."


    The light in the bright eyes dimmed in an instant.


    Sangira lowered her head and tried to hide her tears.


    Not long after, she raised her head again and looked at Manda with a smile: "take care of my sister for me and never forget me."


    Sangira never asks why. She firmly believes that all Manda''s choices are correct. Even if she has more grievances, she can swallow them with a smile.


    Manda wiped sangira''s tears: "Eudora is so gentle. She always takes care of me, but I''m hard to serve. You two have to take care of me together in the future. Remember the forbidden area on the top of the mountain? We were there once."


    "Yes." sangira didn''t understand why Manda mentioned it.


    Manda put the spell into sangira''s hand: "when you receive my news, get everything ready and wait for me there."


    ¡­¡­


    Pan came to the temple of Hermes and said anxiously, "father, Manda asked me to take him to the seven star mountain."


    "Take him. This is my order. Come back immediately after sending him. It''s very dangerous there. Don''t stay for a moment."


    Pan asked tentatively, "you should know what Manda wants to do."


    "He said he wanted the residents to leave early. This is really what he should do. He promised me that he would come back in three days. You don''t have to worry too much. Just pick him up at that time."


    "I''m afraid he won''t come back. He may not be willing to leave the seven star mountain. I''m afraid he will do stupid things."


    Hermes smiled, "do you think Manda is stupid?"


    "He is very clever, but he will be stupid in some things."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "if he wants to be stupid, it proves that he has the capital to be stupid."


    "What capital can he have? He hasn''t become a God yet."


    "Do you really think he didn''t become a God?"


    "He doesn''t have the name of the true God. Even if he has the status of a fifth order God, it''s only a fifth order. That''s not a battle he can bear."


    "Do you really think he has only five steps?"


    Pan was stunned. He didn''t understand Hermes.


    "Remember what I promised him before he became king?" Hermes went outside the temple, looked up at the stars and said, "if he wants to be God, I will give him a chance, even if he deceived me,


    If he lingers on the earth, I allow him to make a choice, even if he betrays me,


    This is my commitment to him. This commitment is worthy of his pay, and everything he pays is worthy of this commitment. Now it''s time for him to make a choice. "

 Chapter 872

    "When you get to the Seven Star Mountain, just finish what you should say. Don''t waste too much time. Ordinary people are so stubborn sometimes.


    Your family listens to you very much. Let them escape to a safe place as soon as possible. The king will be very safe. As for others, don''t worry about them.


    My father said it''s three days. I''ll pick you up in two and a half days. Don''t be naughty. When the Lord of punishment comes, I won''t dare to show up... "


    He told me all the way. Pan didn''t leave until he watched Manda enter the seven star mountain.


    He must go back and not close to the seven star mountain. This is Hermes''s order.


    Manda''s choice is completed by Manda himself, and all the consequences have to be borne by Manda himself.


    Manda went to kalke, the God of witchcraft.


    "Have you finished the task I gave you?"


    "How can it be so fast!" kalke pointed to a group of busy Witches: "in addition to eating and sleeping, they are working every day. Now they are only more than 70%


    "I''ll give you two more days?"


    "You can finish up to 80% in two days."


    "It''s probably enough. Don''t care about the details. It''s time to raise the fog."


    Kalke performed witchcraft, and the seven star mountain was soon shrouded in a thick fog.


    The fog was not simple. Kalke relied on it to avoid the sight of the gods.


    Manda went to guatel''s workshop again and gave guatel the nose ring.


    Guatel took his nose ring and looked at it for a while. He shook his head and said, "what''s this?"


    "Don''t understand? Come with me."


    Manda took guatel to the left wing mountain, entered the wooden house, and took guatel through the third barrier with her flying skills.


    Guatel fell into stagnation and did not move. Manda took the nose ring on guatel''s nose, and guatel moved.


    "Do you understand now?"


    Guatel opened the door and looked outside.


    Then he went back to the cabin and touched his nose ring again.


    For others, there will be a series of questions until dark, but guatel doesn''t have so many questions.


    "How much do you want?" he knew that Manda asked him to imitate the nose ring.


    "Just make one first. If you make one, someone will help you make the second."


    "When?"


    "Three days later."


    Guatel shook his head and said, "I can''t do it in three days."


    As like as two peas, you can make a copy for me at least. It looks exactly the same at least. Can you do it in two days?


    "Not two days, half a day is enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda went to the poet: "how many ponds are there in the seven star mountain now?"


    "A total of 96 seats."


    "If it doesn''t rain from today, how many days can our water support according to the current population?"


    "If you just eat water, it can take two years. If you count all the washing, bathing and irrigation, I''m afraid it can only take three months."


    "Three months is enough. There won''t be so many people left at that time."


    Manda came to paviu again: "if the seven star mountain is surrounded, how long can our food support?"


    "Save some food. It''s no problem for two years."


    "Don''t save, open up and eat."


    "There will be no problem for a year."


    "Very good!"


    Next, Manda only did one thing. Like what he had done countless times before, he walked around every corner of the Seven Star Mountain in a fixed direction.


    Every time she passed a place, Manda always stopped and announced one thing in person: "there will be misfortune on the seven star mountain. The sudden fog is a precursor. I will not force anyone who wants to leave. Go to the housekeeper Silva to get ten gold coins and live in another place. Those who want to stay will follow the Claude Sai family to get through this difficulty."


    There were more than 50000 people in Qixing mountain. In two days, more than 30000 escaped, leaving less than 20000.


    This is better than Manda expected. After several disasters, the remaining people trust Claude. Even if the sky collapses, they are still willing to follow Manda.


    On the third day, Manda found Odysseus first.


    "Seven Star Mountain is in big trouble. If you want to go, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Don''t go," Odysseus shook his head. "Where else can I go? I offended the blazing angel, and the Lord of God''s punishment will not let me go. I betrayed the Haotian God, and the qingus people will not let me go, not to mention the gods on Olympia. You are the only one in the world who doesn''t dislike me."


    "Don''t be so absolute," Manda said with a smile. "In fact, I dislike you very much. If you are willing to stay here, you have to do something for me..."


    He gave the task to Odysseus, and Manda found the balance girl again.


    "Forgive me, so far, I haven''t been able to help you recover your memory. I''m facing a disaster now. I think of a way to deal with it, but I don''t know the probability of success. You can choose to leave. One day, you will find something that belongs to you, but if you are willing to stay..."


    The balance girl shook her head: "it was a mistake."


    Manda was silent for a long time and said, "even if it''s a mistake, I can only make a mistake."


    "It''s not that you did wrong, but you. You''re a mistake."


    Manda was surprised. He thought of the cliff on Mount Olympia.


    "Why do you say I''m wrong?"


    "I don''t know, but you''re wrong."


    What a coincidence, Olympia also said I was a mistake, and there was no explanation on the cliff.


    "When did you find out I was a mistake?"


    "More than ten days ago, I don''t remember."


    What a coincidence? Do you mean


    Manda wanted to ask again, and the balance girl shook her head again; "I don''t want to answer your questions. I can stay, but I have a condition. I want to see my believers."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "it''s dangerous."


    "Is it my danger or yours?"


    "It''s dangerous."


    "I will bear my danger, and I will make compensation for your danger."


    Manda nodded and said, "I promise you."


    ¡­¡­


    That night, Manda called all the members of the claudesai family to eat hot pot.


    The cook''s knife work has improved. The mutton is cut very thin and rinsed very happily.


    After drinking two cans of wine, a smell of fat and powder suddenly floated in. Manda got up and said, "I have something to do. Go out first. You eat slowly and wait for me to come back."


    When Manda had just left, Medusa gnashed her teeth and said, "do you smell that? It''s the cheap witch again!"


    Moira was also quite dissatisfied: "the witch doesn''t have a good thing!"


    Lulian ate a piece of mutton, wiped her mouth and said, "you can scold the witch, but the witch didn''t offend you."


    Pluto quickly put food in the pot: "eat more, drink more, eat and drink enough. Let''s play mahjong. It''s rare for the owner to come back. Let''s not make trouble for anyone."


    ¡­¡­


    Kalke is standing at the highest peak of Xiongxing mountain, waiting for Manda.


    "Brother lover, I''m ready. Do you want to start now or take a break?"


    "I can''t wait. You said you could do 80%. Shouldn''t it be terrible?"


    "My lover, they gave everything to you. Isn''t it too heartless for you to talk like that?"


    Kalke waved his hand and a fire rose into the sky.


    Hundreds of witches were distributed all over the Seven Star Mountain and jointly launched a huge picture.


    The fog became thicker.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda walked out of the Seven Star Mountain, stepped on her flying shoes and came to the sky. She flew out so far that she saw the pan God who had been waiting for a long time.


    "You''re here at last!" Pan wiped his sweat. "Seven Star Mountain has been shrouded in thick fog for days. Even my father doesn''t wear the thick fog. I thought it was the Lord of divine punishment."


    Manda nodded and said, "he''s coming soon, and I feel the danger."


    "Have all the people of Seven Star Mountain gone?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "there are always stubborn people who want to stay here."


    "Where are the clauders?"


    "I put them in a safe place. When the war is over, I will send them to Wangdu."


    "That''s right. Choose the most reliable family and let him inherit the throne. No matter your family or your kingdom, you don''t have to worry about it in the future. Come with me!"


    Pan Shen took Manda into the pinhole and returned to Olympia.


    Seeing Manda, Hermes smiled: "God of error, you have returned to your place."


    "God of error?" Manda was stunned. "Aren''t you kidding?"


    "I think it''s like a joke, too, but it''s the will of Olympia," Hermes got up. "When your temple returns to normal, you''ll see your statue, but before that, you have to give me back the skills I gave you."

 Chapter 873

    Manda was shocked. He didn''t expect Hermes to know about the temple.


    Hermes'' wisdom was so amazing that Manda suspected that everything sangira had done could not escape his eyes.


    But Hermes didn''t blame Manda. He just wanted to get his skills back.


    Manda touched her chest and said, "if I give you my skills back, I will become a blind duck without merit."


    Hermes said with a smile, "I only take back the skills I gave you, your divine power and your personality will not be affected. The skills given by tifeng will remain in your body, and your own skills will awaken. Maybe you have awakened, but you don''t realize it."


    Hermes didn''t know my skills had awakened?


    Maybe he knows and just wants to give me a step down.


    Thinking of this, Manda didn''t say any more. She drew a line on her chest with her fingers, dug out the divine blood stone and handed it to Hermes.


    Hermes took the divine blood stone and stared at Manda''s wound for a moment.


    The wound healed quickly.


    Without any excuse, Manda has become a God.


    Hermes smiled and swallowed the divine blood stone into his stomach. He still didn''t blame Manda.


    "Go, I''ll take you somewhere!"


    "Do you want me to go to Qixing mountain to fight for you? I''m not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but I''m afraid my current situation is really not suitable for fighting."


    "I won''t let you participate in that battle. God knows which side you will stand on the battlefield. I want to take you to meet someone and meet the spies on Olympia."


    Spies on Olympia?


    He even knows who the spy is?


    Why wait until today?


    Is this spy related to me?


    Heaven and earth conscience, sangira stole two stone tablets, but she had nothing to do with the spies.


    Manda followed Hermes all the way, feeling more and more familiar.


    This road leads to Tian Hou palace.


    It''s not Hera''s palace, it''s Rhea''s palace.


    Why come to Rhea''s palace?


    Is Rhea a a spy?


    Yes, he is Cronus''s wife. It is reasonable for his wife to be a spy for her husband.


    But Cronus was pushed down from the throne by Rhea. Have they made up again?


    Rhea is a respectable goddess. She must die at the hands of Hermes tonight. Manda feels a little sorry, but this is not something he can stop.


    Entering the hall of the temple, Rhea was weaving. He heard Hermes''s footsteps. He put down his work, turned back and said to Hermes, "you have finally come."


    Hermes bent over and saluted, "grandma, I''m here to..."


    "I gave the slate on the cliff to Cronus. You can punish me as you like."


    Rhea was so frank that Hermes was embarrassed: "can I know the reason behind it?"


    "The reason is that I love my man."


    "Can I know more? About the story between you."


    RIA smiled. "The story is long. Do you really want to hear it?"


    Hermes looked around. "Can I sit down and listen?"


    As soon as Rhea waved, two stone chairs appeared behind Manda and Hermes.


    They sat down. Rhea looked up at the portrait of Cronus above the temple and said slowly, "I love my man. I have loved him since he was born. This has never changed."


    Hermes said, "but you pushed him off the throne."


    Rhea nodded. "That''s what I regret most in my life."


    "Because he ate your child?"


    "He ate my child?" RIA laughed. "Do you think he would do that?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "although I don''t know much about him, I don''t think he would do such a foolish act with his wisdom."


    "You''re right. It''s just a lie made up by Zeus. My son is very good at lying and is nothing like his father."


    Hermes said, "is it because Cronus was so cruel that my father denounced his atrocities in a metaphorical way?"


    Rhea looked sullen: "Zeus has no right to scold him. Cronus is a good monarch, a good father and a good husband. All I do is to bring him back to me."


    "Cronus left you?"


    Rhea sighed: "after he became the king of God, he made many rules, and the whole world operated according to his order. How perfect all these things are, but he never knew how to be satisfied. He said that there were still loopholes in the rules, and he wanted to learn a more perfect order,


    He has gone for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, I miss him day and night,


    Then he came back. I believe he will never leave me, never leave. I firmly believe that I am the happiest woman in the world,


    But he stayed for a few years and left again. I don''t know why or where he went. "


    Hermes was also quite puzzled: "where the hell has he gone?"


    Only Manda knew where Cronus had gone, but he dared not say.


    Rhea then said, "I cried to my mother. As long as I could get my man back to me, I was willing to do anything. My mother told me a mysterious ceremony, and I did it. At first, I thought my mother just wanted to help me find my man. Later, I knew that he was a man who missed himself.


    After the ceremony, I heard a terrible voice, my father''s voice. "


    Hermes frowned and said, "Uranus, the later God of punishment."


    Gaia ordered Rhea to release the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Rhea said, "my father fell into a deep sleep after the defeat. The ceremony awakened him. I regret it. I had a chance to let him fall into a deep sleep again, but Zeus told me that his father would come back and I would see my man.


    Thinking of him, I forgot all my senses. Indeed, my man came back. He was very worried and upset. I saw the fear of long absence from him. I was worried that he would leave again, so I listened to the children''s suggestions and prepared the dinner for him,


    He enjoyed the banquet very much. He enjoyed the happiness of his family gathered together. Until Zeus waved lightning to him, the smile on his face still didn''t disappear,


    My stupid children, I gave birth to them, but I don''t know them. They hurt killers at the party and besieged their father, but they are not their father''s opponents at all,


    Cronus opened up and didn''t kill them. I thought everything was over, but I didn''t expect our father to appear. At that time, the strength of Uranus had not fully recovered. As long as my man picked up the sickle, he would be able to defeat him!


    But I didn''t expect that Zeus coerced me. He let lightning hover over my head to threaten my man,


    My man didn''t pick up the sickle. For me, he chose to compromise and gave up everything he had. His only condition is to let me continue to stay on Olympia and no one can hurt me. "


    It turned out that Cronus gave up the throne under duress, which was a hundred thousand miles away from the deeds handed down.


    "Zeus only wanted to ascend the throne at that time. He had no idea how powerful Uranus would become in the future," Rhea cried, "That was the last time I saw my man. No matter how many tears and confessions, I couldn''t recover him. Suffocating thoughts and guilt tortured me for countless years until one day, I heard his voice again. At that moment, I understood the meaning of living again, and I was willing to give everything for him."


    Hermes nodded, "so you took the slate and gave it to Cronus. You took eleven pieces altogether?"


    "Yes."


    "But thirteen stone slabs were lost on the cliff." Hermes looked at Manda.


    Manda said with a dry smile, "that''s just, I found it easily."


    Don''t hide it. Hermes knows everything.


    Hermes''s fake part manipulated Hermes to steal 13 stone tablets and hide them in the mountain stream of Olympia, waiting for RIA to get them.


    Rhea took eleven pieces, while sangira inadvertently found the place where the slate was hidden and stole two of them.


    It is precisely because of these two tablets that Manda had a very high level of status before becoming a God, more than five levels of status.


    After all that should be said, Rhea happily went to death: "if you don''t want to do it, I can jump into the Milky way by myself. Although I haven''t seen him again, I''m satisfied that I can do something for him."


    Hermes was silent for a long time, shook his head and said, "you misunderstood me. Cronus is a wise God King. I look forward to having the same achievements as him one day, but now we have to regain the status of the gods. Neither I nor Cronus has the strength to defeat the Lord of divine punishment,


    I knew you were secretly helping Cronus, but I didn''t stop you. I came to you today in the hope that you could give me a chance to cooperate with Cronus. "

 Chapter 874

    Manda looked at Hermes with admiration, not out of flattery and flattery, but from the heart.


    In Hermes, Manda saw the mind and bearing of a generation of God King.


    But Rhea was deeply skeptical. What Zeus said to him was far more beautiful than what Hermes said.


    "Are you trying to intimidate my man with me?" Rhea shook her head. "Don''t be delusional. I won''t do such a stupid thing again."


    Hermes said, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe me, but I believe you must want to see Cronus. I will go to the mortal world to fight with the Lord of divine punishment. Cronus will also go at that time. Are you willing to fight side by side with me?"


    Rhea''s eyes were shining. He couldn''t resist the temptation. After hesitating for a moment, she said to Hermes, "if you threaten me on the battlefield, I will kill myself immediately."


    Hermes smiled and said, "if I abandon you on the battlefield, don''t get me wrong. I''m trying to get you back to him."


    Rhea took a handful of soil and gave it to Hermes.


    Hermes looked at the soil in his hand and asked, "is this?"


    "This is the land of forgiveness. Take it, my mother will forgive you, and you can do your best on earth."


    Only then did Manda know the function of these soil, and why Cronus''s men were not limited in the world.


    But why did Rhea give me such precious soil? Is this also Cronus''s order?


    Manda has just made an all-out effort in the world. Fortunately, he carried the soil with him.


    Rhea agreed to promote the cooperation between Hermes and Cronus, and Hermes announced in the name of the Lord of the gods that Rhea''s previous actions would not be investigated.


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving Rhea''s temple, Hermes said to Manda, "do you think I''m too tolerant?"


    Manda shook her head. "You just don''t want to waste your mind on those details."


    "My mind should be wasted on the enemy, because the enemy is too powerful. There are always those stupid monarchs who use their careful thinking to calculate their own people''s careful thinking, whether gods or mortals. When the enemy grabbed his hair and kicked him in the face, he was still thinking whether his subjects ate more meat last night," Hermes pinched Manda''s face, "How about eating more? Eat more and gain weight. What''s wrong with it?"


    Manda nodded and said, "we''re very similar."


    "We are very similar in many places. How dare you say you are not my son?"


    "Of course I''m your son. I''ll always be your son!" Manda smiled sincerely for a long time. Her face cramped with laughter, and Hermes didn''t laugh.


    "You should have seven steps," Hermes looked at Manda. "Before I come back, you should stay in my temple and don''t go anywhere. I''ll let pan and HEMA look at you."


    "In fact, it''s OK to stay in my own temple!"


    "Your temple?" Hermes laughed aloud. "God knows what mechanism you have arranged in the temple. Pan Dou can''t help you. I''m afraid you can''t see you all night. My temple has an invisible net. You can''t fly. Wait until the war is over. If I can come back alive, you will see the glory of the era of the gods. If I can''t come back, you should help pan ascend the throne,


    I know pan is not qualified enough. No matter what means you use to cheat, kill or steal, in short, you should make him the Lord of the gods,


    He is not as smart as you, nor as cruel as you, but he knows perseverance and sacrifice. When he becomes the Lord of the gods, you can all survive. When you become the Lord of the gods, pan will die. But if he really can''t... You can replace him at the right time. Remember me. You must wait until the right time, or you will die without a place to bury. "


    Hermes sent Manda back to the temple, explained briefly, and disappeared into the night.


    Manda sat bored at the door of the temple, silently enjoying the scenery outside through the invisible net. HEMA looked ferocious and said, "don''t play tricks, or I''ll kill you immediately."


    "Brother is so dignified. I dare not play tricks with you if I have the courage."


    HEMA also wanted to make cruel remarks. Pan came over with a smiling face: "it''s a long night and it''s hard. Do you miss a girl?"


    Manda nodded and said, "that''s a little. Why don''t you call sangira?"


    "It''s easy for others to say that sangjira can''t," Pan slapped, and a beautiful Ningfu came over. "Isn''t she beautiful enough?"


    Manda glanced at her, her eyes lit up and said, "beauty, why haven''t I seen such a beautiful girl? Seeing her, I''ve almost forgotten what sangira looks like. Come on, come here."


    Ningfu got into Manda''s arms generously. Manda started directly. She was not polite at all. Seeing that she was about to enter the key link, Manda suddenly raised her head and said, "brothers, just look at it?"


    Pan smiled and said, "is there any pattern in the world I haven''t seen?"


    Manda nodded and said, "what my brother said is reasonable. That little brother is clumsy."


    From the ordinary prelude to the climax of ups and downs, Manda''s exquisite skills made the two gods blush.


    What hasn''t pan experienced? Can he lose control of such a scene?


    He''s really out of control.


    He turned his face a little, and suddenly Ningfu exclaimed, "how has he softened?"


    Pan took a deep breath in his airway: "he should have softened long ago."


    "He''s all soft!"


    Pan was surprised and touched Manda. He saw that Manda was half like a melted wax statue, turned into a pool of candle oil and penetrated beyond the barrier.


    "This, this, this is separation!" HEMA exclaimed.


    Didn''t his father take away his skills? Why can you still use a split?


    Even if he can use his avatar, why can he escape outside the invisible net?


    Pan quickly lifted the invisible net and wandered on the field for a moment, but found no trace of Manda.


    Manda used all pervasive skills when he escaped. He is now completely invisible.


    "How to do?" HEMA said with a flustered face, "it''s only less than one night..."


    "Don''t worry! He must have gone to his temple. His woman is there and the stolen slate is there!"


    Pan and HEMA ran all the way to Manda''s temple, but the temple was empty, with only six sleeping Ningfu.


    HEMA grabbed a Ningfu and slapped her in the face. Ningfu opened her sleeping eyes and looked at HEMA in a trance.


    "Where''s Manda?"


    Ningfu shook her head and said, "I haven''t seen him."


    "Where''s sangira?"


    "She came and left again."


    HEMA left Ningfu aside and looked everywhere for the slate; "As long as those two stone slabs are still there, this bastard will be reluctant to go."


    Pan touched the altar, put his nose up and smelled it. He smelled a faint smell of paint.


    "It''s a painting!" Pan Shen roared, shaking HEMA''s chest, and a witch painting was shattered.


    Before, Manda had recorded the scenery on Olympia mountain with witch painting. The first scenery he recorded was his own temple, and the record was very perfect because there was the skill of confusing the false with the true.


    After the witch painting was broken, the temple completely disappeared, leaving only an open space, not even a stone slab.


    HEMA shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. Did he move the whole temple?"


    "Find him! He can''t get out of Olympia!" Pan roared. "Find the bastard and break his leg!"


    It''s not so easy to find. Manda is now in the forbidden area near the top of the mountain. Sangira has been waiting here for a long time.


    When Manda and Hermes visited Rhea together, sangira put down all Ningfu with witchcraft, took away all the figures of the great temple with the small temple, replaced the great temple with a witch painting, and then took the slate to the forbidden area on the top of the mountain.


    The two giants guarding the forbidden area fell into a deep sleep under witchcraft. Manda looked up at the sky. He knew that Olympia and Ayo island had similar structures, and he knew that there was a layer of celestial bodies on it.


    Now is not the time to explore celestial bodies. He is taking his bride home.


    Manda pulled sangira''s hand, kicked her feet on the ground and jumped into the sky.


    They flew all the way to the edge of the barrier. Sangira shook her head and said, "we can''t get out here. No one can break through the barrier. We have to go near the pinholes. I know the location of the two pinholes."


    "You know, don''t pan know?" Manda shook her head. "Pan has been waiting for me there."


    "What should we do?" sangira hugged Manda tightly. She believed Manda would have a way, but she really couldn''t figure out where the way came from.


    Manda''s fingers pressed against the barrier and gently drew an arc, and a crack appeared on the barrier.


    Sangira stared at Manda.


    Manda cleared the rift and flew out of the barrier with sangira.


    "You, how can you..."


    "Good lady, ask again when you have something to say at home."


    Manda swooped down, crossed the fifth barrier and began to fly laterally.


    Sangira shook her head and said, "our home is below, and the earth is far from us."


    Manda shook her head and said, "we don''t go to the earth. Our home is in the sky."

 Chapter 875

    Manda has tried many times. After the second upgrade of golden finger, he can cut the barrier of his own manufacture, which is also the strength for him to dare to return to Olympia.


    Of course, this is also a gamble. If the barrier on Mount Olympia is different from the barrier made by yourself, the situation is another matter.


    Manda dares to bet, because the probability of losing is very low. He has observed with the three-line eye that the barrier of Olympia is no different from the barrier he made himself. They are all three-line woven barriers, but the barrier of Olympia is more dense.


    The odds of winning a bet are so great that if you dare not make a move, what kind of gambler is it?


    After flying on the fourth barrier for a whole day, a light spot finally appeared in the field of vision. Manda pinched sangira''s face: "we''re almost home."


    He raised the seven star mountain above the four barriers with the skill of leaving the ring.


    Since the seven star mountain was destroyed by the Lord of punishment, Manda has been preparing for this day.


    As soon as he had leisure, he would walk around every corner of Qixing mountain in order to leave marks at every position of Qixing mountain. From the forest in front of Qixing mountain to the wasteland behind Weixing mountain, no corner could fall.


    He knew that Hermes would monitor the seven star mountain from time to time, so he asked kalke to raise the fog, and worried about the flaws in the fog. The moment before flying, he asked kalke to release a witch painting, which is 80% similar to the seven star mountain.


    Under the condition of ensuring nothing wrong, Manda sent the seven star mountain to the sky.


    The most dangerous link is the moment of soaring. For such a huge area, Manda must give all his divine power, but if he gives all his divine power, he may cause Gaia''s attention, and Manda is likely to be punished by Gaia.


    He felt very lucky. Gaia didn''t feel the whole process of flying. In fact, it was not luck, but because Rhea gave him the land of forgiveness.


    After flying, the celestial body is invisible. In the vast sky, no one can find the location of the Seven Star Mountain unless the first-order technology of the celestial God is turned on. Manda''s plan is half successful, but only half.


    Through the fog with all pervasive skills, Manda took sangira into the seven star mountain. At present, the seven star mountain is silent, and it has been silent for a long time.


    Back in the cabin, the family still sat around the hot pot. The soup dried up, the meat charred, and the fire went out, but the family didn''t move. Manda soared too fast, and they fell into stagnation before they had time to respond. Only Medusa was special. She rushed to the door and struggled until she was exhausted and fainted.


    Wait, there are two people missing on the table. Kunta and the poet are gone.


    It seems that guatel has successfully made a nose ring and rescued the two people. The poet can help guatel make a nose ring. It must be guatel''s first choice, but why did guatel choose Kunta?


    Is the effect of relieving stagnation related to the power of chaos?


    Manda and sangira hurried to the workshop. Guatel and Kunta were busy in front of the fire. Manda was about to speak, but Kunta put his finger on his lips.


    Don''t talk, don''t talk. Guatel''s mood is very bad.


    He picked up a newly made nose ring with pliers and put it into the bucket.


    Hiss, a burst of white smoke rises, and the nose ring is ready.


    Guatel put the nose ring on the poet''s nose. The poet sat motionless in his chair, obviously still in stagnation.


    Manda understood the current situation. Kunta was not limited by the astringency effect, while the poet was brought to be a tool man. At present, guatel has not made a nose ring.


    But why is Kunta not limited by the astringency effect?


    Are the followers of CAOS so special?


    Guatel pulled off his nose ring, slammed it to the ground and roared, "why, why!"


    Looking at the poet''s swollen nose, guatel should have tried many times.


    Kunta picked up his nose ring and said, "I always think it''s the wrong size."


    "The size can''t be wrong. I took the ruler of Tianhe. How can I measure the wrong size!"


    "You put the real nose ring on your nose. If you want to measure it, at least take it down and have a look."


    "Take it down and I won''t move!"


    It''s really a problem. Manda said, "give me the nose ring first and I''ll measure it for you."


    Guatel frowned and said, "can you measure it?"


    "What''s wrong with that?" Manda knew how to use the ruler of the Milky way.


    "It''s hard to say," Kunta shook his head. "Guatel wants to measure hundreds of sizes on the iron ring. Do you know the location?"


    "Then I really don''t know. Why didn''t you measure it in advance when you were on earth?"


    "When I was on earth, I only regarded this thing as an ordinary ring. I didn''t think there were so many changes in size."


    This is troublesome. It seems that guatel can only be brought to earth to solve this problem.


    Sangira came over from behind Manda and said to guatel, "I stole a nose ring. You can try it!"


    "Really?" guatel took the nose ring and laughed with Kunta.


    Then they looked at sangira and their smiles froze.


    Next, there was a terrible scream from the blacksmith workshop, which lasted more than a minute.


    Manda couldn''t help in the blacksmith''s workshop. She took sangira to search the mountain for the trace of Odysseus.


    Odysseus lay by the river, and kalke was taking care of him.


    There is only one river in Qixing mountain, which flows out of Xiongxing mountain, passes through the plain under Weixing mountain and flows to the wilderness outside the mountain, which is also the most suitable reason for farming between Xiongxing mountain and Weixing mountain.


    Odysseus said vaguely with his mouth full of blisters: "the river is very hot. Ordinary people will die if they touch it."


    "Well water?"


    "The same hot."


    "What about the water in the pond?"


    "It''s cold. It''s no different from usual."


    As Manda speculated, after the celestial body rises, the water source will become extremely hot, because the water does not come from the celestial body, but from the earth.


    Springs gush from the source of the river. At the end of the river, the water falls along the edge and disappears in the fog. Manda speculates that these rivers flow back to the earth through special channels.


    The hot river is like the Milky way. One sip of water can melt people''s intestines and stomach.


    If you guessed correctly, there was a river on the original location of the seven star mountain on the earth, which was exactly the same as the original location, but the river became extremely cold, just like the Styx river.


    That river will be colder than Styx, because Styx meets the river of fire, the temperature will rise, but it is still unbearably cold.


    The river on the ground will turn people into ice, but as long as they leave the boundary of Qixing mountain, they will merge with the falling heat flow and turn into normal temperature water again.


    The principle of well water is the same. All water whose source does not belong to celestial bodies will have cold and hot stratification, which is the conclusion reached by Manda on aiyo island and Olympia.


    The water in the pond belongs to celestial bodies and is an important water reserve in Qixing mountain. As for food, livestock will not move. Crops look normal, but I don''t know if they will grow. Fortunately, the food reserve is also sufficient.


    The overall result is satisfactory, but the water in the pond will run out, and Manda must create a new water source.


    To create a water source, you need to use the off ring technique to create another layer of celestial bodies, but it takes time to create new celestial bodies.


    More importantly, once the celestial bodies are successfully manufactured, the seven star mountain will be exposed, and only the uppermost celestial bodies are invisible.


    What will happen if the seven star mountain is exposed?


    The consequences are very serious. The Lord of divine punishment, Cronus and Hermes have the ability to find the seven star mountain. They can also break through the thick fog outside the mountain. At that time, it may still become the battlefield of the gods, which is not much different from that in the world.


    We should not rush to make celestial bodies. First of all, we must ensure the safety of Qixing mountain.


    Manda carefully lifted Odysseus: "now it''s time to build a barrier."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "you are so cruel. Do you think I have strength?"


    "Rest for a while, you can always save your strength. People''s potential is unlimited!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes took Rhea to the seven star mountain. The fog was still thick. Hermes didn''t dare to come forward easily. He sent a split into the seven star mountain. After a while, the split came back slowly.


    "It''s a painting." Hermes shrugged his eyebrows. "It seems that I underestimated him."


    "Who did you underestimate?"


    "My son."


    Ruiya looked at the outline of the Seven Star Mountain in the thick fog and said in surprise: "this is a painting? The painting on earth is so real?"


    "Not all of them are so real. This is not an ordinary painting..."


    Before Hermes finished, he heard Rhea''s breath getting faster and faster: "I, I feel him, he''s here."


    Hermes nodded and said, "he is really here. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 876

    Hermes and Rhea walked into the Seven Star Mountain, and a similar feeling appeared on the Olympia mountain.


    The sense of stagnation in the vacuum zone is nothing in the personality of Hermes and Rhea, but Hermes is curious about the source of this feeling. He doesn''t know much about cleus, the God of celestial bodies.


    But Rhea knew his brother very well.


    "He''s still alive, really alive!" Rhea, who had been out of battle for a long time, suddenly became alert.


    It seems that among the early Titans, cleus has great strength, which at least makes Rhea very afraid, but why did he disappear later?


    Zeus'' revision of history was so serious that Hermes knew little about the real history, but he knew that the seven star mountain was no longer on the ground. If this was not done by cleus, was it done by Manda?


    Does Manda know the skills of the celestial God?


    Does Manda have this power?


    If cleus did it, the pattern of the gods would change again, and cleus might become another force that can not be underestimated.


    They walked through the fog for a long time, and the smell of Cronus was getting closer and closer. Rhea wanted to rush to Cronus immediately, but was stopped by Hermes several times.


    "Don''t be rash. Cronus is suppressing his breath. He seems to be avoiding strong enemies."


    "My father is here?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "I don''t feel the breath of the Lord of punishment."


    "That''s cleus!" Rhea looked around and said, "pay attention to your feet. If you feel abnormal, leave your place immediately, or you will be dominated by him!"


    Hermes stepped on his flying boots and left the ground: "is this leaving the place?"


    Rhea shook her head and said, "you are still under the control of the celestial body. If you want to escape from the control of the celestial body, you can either destroy cleus''s mark or hide as far as possible."


    "What does cleus look like?"


    "It used to look strange, but now it''s hard to say. I haven''t seen him for a long time. He may have changed a lot."


    "Some things should not change. Should he be a male god?"


    "It used to be, but now it''s hard to say..."


    Follow the breath of Cronus to the foot of chest star mountain, and they see Cronus.


    Cronus was kneeling in front of a girl at the moment.


    Although I was very excited to see Cronus, this picture hit Rhea a a little.


    Why did Cronus kneel down to a woman? Rhea couldn''t figure out why.


    He wanted to rush into Cronus'' arms, but Cronus shouted, "don''t come!"


    Rhea looked at Cronus with tears in her eyes.


    Cronus shouted, "listen, step back, don''t ask for a fight!"


    Hermes admired that this was a real couple. After ten thousand years, Cronus sounded like they had never been separated.


    The balance girl stood in front of Cronus, gnashing her teeth and said, "I should kill you. Although this body can''t defeat you, I can still kill you."


    "Of course you can kill me, but it doesn''t change anything."


    "Is this your last word?"


    "I was helpless at that time, and now I''m trying my best to make compensation."


    "How do you want to compensate?"


    "The new God King is right behind you. He is the master of Olympia. You can find him to compensate!"


    The balance girl looked back at Hermes: "is it you?"


    Hermes stepped back and said, "look what you''re going to ask."


    Is this the powerful figure hidden in the seven star mountain? Why can''t you feel her breath at all?


    "Come here!"


    "I''m not going!" Hermes looked at Cronus. Cronus still knelt on the ground and said nothing.


    "Who are you?" the balance girl looked at Rhea.


    Rhea pointed to Cronus and said, "I am his woman!"


    "Good! You will be punished, too!"


    Cronus quickly shouted, "it has nothing to do with her. Grievances have a head and debts have a owner. Just look for the owner of Olympia!"


    The balance girl shouted, "you go together, I''m not afraid!"


    It''s really arrogant. Even the Lord of divine punishment has no assurance of facing Cronus and Hermes at the same time, let alone a Rhea.


    "The girl is very cheerful, I appreciate it," said Hermes. "Since the girls say so, we don''t have to be polite."


    Hermes and Rhea planned to fight, but Cronus didn''t move. He seemed to have something to hide.


    The balance girl suddenly disappeared. When she appeared again, she had come behind Hermes.


    So fast! Hermes was surprised that someone in the world was faster than him.


    The attack of Tianping girl was still simple. She kicked behind Hermes. Hermes dodged and waved a double snake staff to fight back.


    Their speed was so fast that even Rhea couldn''t see their bodies clearly. She couldn''t help but exclaim: "Hermes has surpassed the eighth order."


    "OK!" Cronus exclaimed. "Let''s go."


    "Go!" RIA was stunned. "Go now?"


    "When else?"


    Rhea promised Hermes to make an alliance with Cronus, and now he will run away as soon as the war begins?


    Rhea is Gaia''s daughter and the second generation queen. He can''t leave without saying a word!


    "Wait until I tell him!"


    As soon as Rhea came forward, the balance girl suddenly appeared behind Rhea. Cronus couldn''t go now.


    He rushed to the balance girl, bumped Rhea aside, stepped back and took out a huge sickle.


    Rhea was shocked and Hermes was stunned. Cronus fought with the Lord of divine punishment for many times, but he never easily took out the sickle. Unexpectedly, in the first war today, Cronus directly offered his killer mace.


    Balance girl looked Numb: "it''s this thing again."


    Has she seen Cronus''s sickle?


    Cronus held up his sickle and said, "I don''t want to do this. I really don''t want to. Today''s battle is over."


    "I''m not afraid, you do it!" the balance girl didn''t use the skill of instant disappearance. She went straight to Cronus and seemed to lose her desire to win and survive.


    But Cronus seemed unable to bear to do it. He kept retreating.


    "If you don''t do it, I''m not polite!" the balance was about to rush to Cronus, when a blue smoke shrouded around.


    Hermes danced a pair of snake sticks and summoned hundreds of bodies, each with lightning lingering in his hand.


    With a roar, Rhea rolled up a piece of soil and gravel around and turned into a dozen huge soil soldiers.


    Cronus quickly put away his sickle.


    Rhea whispered, "what are you doing with the sickle now?"


    "Calm down, you must calm down. If he takes the sickle, it will be over."


    In the blue smoke, the Lord of divine punishment appeared behind the balance girl.


    Just as Tianping was about to turn back, she was hugged by the Lord of punishment.


    I don''t know what skills he used. The balance girl lost all her strength in a moment, hung her head and let God punish her.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at the crowd, and his sharp voice burst his eardrum.


    Hermes and Cronus did not take the initiative to attack. The Lord of divine punishment laughed wildly for a moment and disappeared with the balance girl.


    He''s gone?


    Where have you been?


    Rhea felt the changes on the ground and said to Cronus, "he soared. It''s cleus''s flying skill. He can''t be wrong."


    Cronus shook his head: "impossible. How could he learn the skills of cleus?"


    Hermes said, "it seems that cleus is really reborn. He has taken refuge in the Lord of divine punishment, and not only him, but also the woman. She is so powerful that she should easily kill nearly twenty angels. Now she also falls into the hand of the Lord of divine punishment."


    Rhea said to Cronus, "I know I missed a lot of things. I dare not give you any advice, but I believe you will make the right choice."


    Cronus turned to Hermes and said, "you believe in fair trade. You should understand that I can''t have absolute trust in you."


    "Absolute trust is too extravagant," Hermes shook his head. "I never expected it."


    "You brought my woman. First tell me what you want from me?"


    "I want to know who the woman was just now. You know her. She has mastered your fatal weakness."


    "A reasonable request," Cronus said slowly, "he is CAOS, to be exact, a part of CAOS."


    "CAOS?" Hermes was surprised. "Didn''t CAOS split into gods at the beginning of the creation?"


    "What separates the gods is his body. What you just saw is part of his soul."

 Chapter 877

    The soul of CAOS is on earth?


    Even for Hermes, CAOS existed only in legend.


    "Only a part of the soul is so strong, if his soul is complete..."


    "Not complete," Cronus shook his head. "CAOS believes in disorder. If his soul is complete, the whole world will return to chaos."


    "Does the Lord of divine punishment know this?"


    "I think he knows."


    "It''s no use knowing," Hermes shook his head. "No matter who controls whom, it''s a disaster for us. How many parts is CAOS''s soul divided into?"


    Cronus said, "there are two parts. One part has strong power, but there is little consciousness. The other part is conscious, but there is little power left."


    "The one just now..."


    "The one who was conscious just now, but the little power left is still so terrible."


    Hermes took a deep breath and asked, "where is the other part of CAOS?"


    "I don''t want to answer this question."


    "The woman I sent you, you said you wanted a fair deal."


    Cronus looked at Rhea and whispered, "it''s not worth it."


    Hermes said painfully, "grandmother, do you hear me? He said you''re not worth it."


    Rhea didn''t speak, but wiped her tears wrongfully.


    Cronus sighed, "another part of the soul is in Olympia."


    "Which Olympian mountain is it?" Hermes doubted that he had heard wrong.


    "How many Olympians can there be in the world?"


    "Where I live?"


    "Olympia determines the difference between God and mortals, and determines God''s personality and power. Don''t you ever wonder about it?"


    Hermes was curious. He knew that there must be some special power of the seal in Olympia, but he never thought it would be the soul of CAOS.


    "Why?" Hermes looked at Cronus blankly. "Why is the soul of CAOS on Mount Olympia?"


    Although he couldn''t see his face, judging from his tone, Cronus was very embarrassed: "are you misunderstood about fair trade?"


    "There''s no time to tangle with these details. The next goal of the Lord of divine punishment must be mount Olympia. Tell me the causes and consequences of the matter, which will have no loss to you. Maybe I can find a way to stop the Lord of divine punishment. If the gods go to the end, how long can you and your Qin Gus continent last? If your lips are hurt, your teeth will ache. Qin Gus''s proverb That''s what the language says? "


    "The teeth don''t feel pain, they just feel cold, but you''re right. Tell you the truth, I really don''t have much loss. I cut off the soul of CAOS."


    Hermes was completely shocked. He was also the king of God. His understanding of the world was not on the same level as Cronus.


    "Can you tell me why?"


    Cronus pulled his hood hard and hid his face deeper than ever: "the reason has been said. He wants the world to return to disorder. As his only believer, I can''t understand his thoughts, just as mortals can''t understand the thoughts of gods,


    Creating order is the greatest achievement of my life. I can''t let the world be destroyed in his hands. Therefore, I cut off his soul with a sickle. "


    "Your sickle is made by Gaia. It can hurt CAOS?"


    "My sickle was born with CAOS, and my mother just woke it up."


    "Why seal his soul in Olympia?"


    "What else can I do? The soul of CAOS cannot be completely destroyed. I can only keep two parts of the soul as far away as possible, one part in the world and the other in the divine world. This is the best choice."


    Hermes fell into silence and Cronus sneered.


    "I know what you''re thinking. You want the power of CAOS."


    Hermes nodded: "there''s really a little desire."


    "That''s why I don''t want to tell you the truth. No one can restrain his greed."


    "I''m greedy, but I''m not stupid," Hermes looked up at the sky. "Why did he come back?"


    Light blue clouds gather in the sky, and the Lord of punishment is watching here.


    "He may be too anxious," Cronus said. "He may have swallowed part of the soul of CAOS. This war can''t be avoided after all."


    "We should have joined hands earlier," Hermes clenched his fist. "He got part of the power of CAOS and cleus. It seems too late."


    Hermes and Cronus stirred up waves after waves with their divine power. Although the odds of victory are slim, they can''t retreat at any time. The alliance has just been concluded. At this moment, if they don''t fight and run away, they will completely lose their trust in each other.


    The God of punishment in the sky has a dignified look.


    Cronus and Hermes stood together. Why did they choose to form an alliance? Why do they trust each other?


    What''s the matter with this strange sense of stagnation?


    Celestial bodies? Cleus?


    Is he recovering? He joined their alliance, too?


    The situation has become complicated.


    At dawn, the Lord of divine punishment suddenly dropped a stone rain. Unlike the previous stone rain, the gravel falling from the sky was the size of a fist and hit the ground with Liuyan.


    Cronus initiated the rule that both sides must fight at the same height, and the top-down attack cannot cause harm to him.


    Hermes dodged back and forth in the stone rain, while Rhea made a shield of earth to protect herself.


    The Lord of divine punishment has the power to break the rules of Cronus and break Rhea''s shield. Increasing the density of stone rain will also make Hermes avoid.


    Cronus and Hermes were also ready to fight back, and the battle between them was much more than that.


    But unexpectedly, after the stone rain, the Lord of divine punishment left quietly. The only harvest of this battle was to turn the seven star mountain into a sea of fire.


    To be exact, this is not Qixing mountain, but the vacuum left after Qixing mountain rises.


    Why did he leave? Did he not want to fight or did he not fully digest the power of CAOS?


    Hermes looked at Cronus. "Come with me to Olympia. We''ll fight side by side."


    "I won''t go to that place again. What''s left for me is only nightmares," Cronus took off Rhea''s Earring and handed it to Hermes. "You can contact me at any time with this earring. Remember one thing, only my sickle can open the barrier of Olympia. As long as the Lord of God doesn''t find the entrance of the barrier, he will never capture Olympia."


    Rhea looked at the earrings and said, "that''s the way we communicate."


    "Do you still want to leave me?" Cronus touched Rhea''s face and they disappeared into the fog.


    Hermes put away his earrings and was still thinking about what Cronus said. Suddenly, Cronus''s voice came from the depths of the fog: "don''t be stupid. Even if you dig through Olympia, you can''t find the soul of CAOS!"


    Hermes doesn''t want to do anything stupid, but the current situation is too bad. The Lord of punishment, cleus, and part of the soul of CAOS, even if Cronus tries his best to help, is there any room for recovery?


    ¡­¡­


    On the Seven Star Mountain, Tianping girl glared at each other.


    Manda was still dressed in a blue robe and said, "are you not convinced? Willing to gamble and admit defeat, don''t you understand?"


    In the process of flying up the Seven Star Mountain, Manda left a piece of land and didn''t go up.


    The land is small, less than five feet in diameter.


    According to the prior agreement, Tianping girl can stay on the ground to meet her believers, but as long as she steps on this land, she will go back with Manda immediately.


    The land is at the foot of balance girl, but she is sure she won''t step on it.


    But she forgot that she had a serious defect. She couldn''t concentrate for a long time. After being angered by Cronus, she stepped on the land. Manda buried a spell in the ground and immediately felt it. She used the technique of confusing the false with the true, pretended to be the Lord of divine punishment and dragged the girl back.


    This is Manda''s helpless move. He doesn''t want to take risks, but girl Tianping is very important.


    Unexpectedly, this move caused serious panic to Cronus and Hermes, forced them to form an alliance, and brought great awe to the Lord of divine punishment.


    Tianping girl is willing to gamble and admit defeat. She will compensate for the risk taken by Manda.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Tell me the way to relieve stagnation!"


    Guatel tried his best to make a nose ring in four days.


    According to this efficiency, when he makes enough nose rings, nearly 20000 people on the seven star mountain will be lost because of long-term stagnation.


    "I can help you for a while, but I can support you for ten days at most. You have to figure out the rest by yourself."

 Chapter 878

    Cronus took Rhea to the sky, soared all day, suddenly stood still in the air, took a few more steps, and a thick fog appeared in front of him.


    This is a celestial body, an invisible celestial body.


    There is a courtyard in the center of the celestial body, which is a Qin Gus style residence, attic pavilions and rockery pools, which surprised Rhea.


    "Is this a house? Is there such a house?"


    "This is the building of qingus. Qingus continent is our territory and belongs to us only."


    "Did you build a new land with cleus, chingus?"


    "And the blood waterfall continent, all belong to us."


    "This place was also made by cleus?"


    "Yes, I made many celestial bodies with him at the beginning, which is my favorite." Cronus lit the candle, and the gentle candle light made Rhea''s face particularly beautiful under the shadow of the lantern.


    Rhea asked softly, "cleus... Where the hell have you been?"


    Cronus stroked Rhea''s cheek and said softly, "do you have to ask these questions today?"


    Rhea shook her head. "You don''t want me to ask. I can ask nothing."


    Cronus''s fingertips crossed Rhea''s cheeks again and again. They looked at each other for a long time. Rhea said, "can I see your face?"


    Cronus laughed and said, "do you just want to see your face? There are still a lot of places to see."


    Cronus took off his robe, and Rhea shyly covered her eyes. When she was in love, a bubble suddenly appeared in the pond.


    Bubbling in the pond is nothing new. There are lotus, water plants and fish.


    But this bubble is blue.


    Cronus was shocked. He knew that the pond was one of the entrances to the celestial body.


    He took Rhea to the back garden, where the exit of the celestial body was.


    But just arrived in the backyard, the Lord of divine punishment had stood in front of them.


    "I''ve known where you live for a long time, but I haven''t come to sit here. I don''t have anything to entertain you as a bachelor," the Lord of punishment smiled at Cronus. "It''s different now. Your husband and wife are reunited. Don''t mind your father coming here for dinner?"


    ¡­¡­


    The barrier of Qixing mountain was made successfully, but the barrier is not perfect.


    First of all, there are many loopholes in the barrier that need to be repaired slowly, and the barrier cannot be invisible, which means that Manda dare not make a second flight.


    To be on the safe side, Manda first moved the seven star mountain a few miles horizontally with the technique of migration, and could not let others find it directly along the vertical direction.


    This is only an expedient measure. Like the way that Tianping girl solves the astringent problem, it can not fundamentally solve the problem.


    Manda thought that when the balance girl stood on the chest star mountain, knocked the giant clock and drank loudly, she could relieve everyone''s stagnation.


    But in fact, this is not the case.


    She let more than 1000 people surround her and temporarily return to normal under the influence of her power. In half a day, she let these people eat something, drink water and recover their bodies, so that they won''t get lost.


    Then for the next half day, let these people continue to be astringent and change a group of people to remove the astringency.


    Two thousand people can get a moment of relief one day, and just 20000 people in ten days. This is what Tianping said about the duration of ten days.


    Manda covered her forehead. It was just trying to keep these people alive.


    He went to the workshop in guatel, and the efficiency was still moving. Even with the help of the poet, he could only make two iron rings every three days.


    Now there are 20000 people on the seven star mountain. What year and month will it have to wait?


    Sort out all the problems. The root cause is still on the barrier. We have to make the barrier complete and invisible. After invisibility, we can not only solve the problem of drinking water, but also temporarily solve the problem of stagnation.


    Odysseus can''t count on it. He has been completely drained by Manda these days, but who else can cooperate with Manda to make a barrier?


    At the summit of Weixing mountain, Manda prayed silently to the God of celestial bodies.


    The God of the celestial body sighed: "crazy man, you moved such a large piece of land to four layers of barriers!"


    "I need your help. I want to wrap the seven star mountain with a complete invisible barrier."


    "Haven''t we discussed this? Give me the bracelet and I''ll give you a demonstration. It''s such a simple thing, but you just don''t trust me."


    Manda said in silence, "where are you? I''ll save you."


    The celestial God was stunned for a while: "what did you just say?"


    "I''ll get you out now."


    The celestial God sneered, "are you testing me?"


    "Why should I test you?"


    "I don''t know your purpose, but I know you are never so kind."


    "You gave me half of my blood, and I promised you to save you."


    "Many people have promised me many things. Do you think I will take it seriously?"


    "You can not trust me. You can use the rest of your life to doubt me. We can always suspect and calculate. You think I know where you are trapped and will plot against you. I think even if you are rescued, you will not teach me the way to create a barrier. We can always doubt each other forever,


    But now I''ll let you go first. I''ll save you first. This is your reward and your reward in advance. "


    The God of celestial bodies made a half sound and said, "it''s hard to be imprisoned. Freedom is in front of you. I''ll wait for your decision."


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes sat on the throne, pan and HEMA hanging their heads, waiting for sanctions.


    Before Hermes''s sentencing, HEMA also wanted to defend: "he can drill the invisible net. My brother and I saw it with our own eyes. We didn''t expect it. You said that no one can pass through the invisible net except Hephaestus..."


    Hermes smiled, "you mean it''s my fault?"


    "I don''t mean that. I want to say..."


    "Stop talking!" Pan stopped HEMA. "It''s all our fault. We''re willing to accept all punishment."


    Hermes frowned and said, "HEMA always despises Manda, which is what I expected. Pan, you have been with Manda for many years. How can you eat his calculations? You take HEMA to do hard work for a month and dig minerals for hemastos!"


    They left the temple, and Hermes was lost in thought.


    Manda escaped. He can still use his split.


    Where will he escape? Seven star mountain?


    Whose hand is the seven star mountain now? Who sent the seven star mountain to the sky?


    Most importantly, how did Manda leave Olympia? How did he break through the barrier?


    Hermes had a secret worry that Olympia might have an exit he didn''t know.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda squatted in the cabin, rubbing her head.


    He took a wooden house from the mortal world and flew up to the six layers of barrier. The severe pain and great power consumption made Manda unable to stand up.


    It really hurts. He has never broken through the sixth barrier. It seems that he has smashed a shot put. Manda is not sure whether the shot put is broken or his skull is broken.


    It''s strange that the wooden house was not damaged by such a strong impact?


    The headache was still the second. The long-standing stagnation appeared. Manda felt that every joint was fixed by nails.


    The God of the celestial body warned, "putting on the nose ring can help you overcome stagnation."


    "What the hell is that nose ring?"


    "It''s a sign of balance. It''s a tool I made together with Cronus. With balance, you can restrain stagnation. Only when the celestial body is above the six-layer barrier, the role of this nose ring is very limited."


    Manda put on his nose ring and relieved a little. He moved to the door of the wooden house step by step. His sweat soon soaked his clothes.


    The God of celestial bodies also said, "work hard. If you leave the celestial body, the stagnation will disappear."


    "Can you explain the position in more detail!" after leaving the celestial body, Manda will lose contact with the celestial God.


    "I can''t tell. To be exact, I don''t know where I am. You should be able to feel me with my blood. This is the only way. If you really can''t find me... I have nothing to say. All these are fatalistic decisions."


    fatalism? What is my destiny?


    Manda took a deep breath and jumped out of the cabin and out of the fog.


    After leaving the celestial body, the sense of stagnation immediately disappeared, and the vast cloudless sky appeared in front of us.


    The sky here is not blue, but pure white.


    Apart from pure white, Manda can''t see anything. There''s nothing to refer to.


    How can I find this? I can''t even tell the most basic direction.


    Manda was in a daze when she saw a spherical object approaching slowly.


    Round, more dazzling than pure white.


    This is... The sun!


    Manda ran hard in her flying boots, and the sun was approaching him.

 Chapter 879

    According to normal people''s thinking, the sun is a star.


    If the world is a normal planet, it should be hundreds of millions of kilometers away from the star.


    But this world is obviously not the case. The sun is not a star, but a celestial body rotating around the earth.


    No matter what kind of celestial body it is, being too close to the sun is a terrible thing after all. Manda quickly fled the orbit of the sun, but he didn''t run far. He found that the sun appeared behind him again.


    What''s the reason? Lost because there is no reference?


    There are references! The sun is the reference, and the direction of the sun can be clearly judged from the track.


    The orbit of the Sun runs from east to west. As long as you run in the other two directions, you can naturally avoid the orbit of the sun.


    Manda tried again. He could clearly see that the angle between himself and the sun was slowly changing. He had left the orbit of the sun.


    But he can''t keep staring at the sun. It''s too dazzling.


    As long as he closes his eyes, even for a moment, the sun will appear directly behind him again.


    Manda was stunned. He didn''t know what to do.


    The moving speed of the sun is amazing. In only one day, Tian Yang can fly over the whole world. Manda can fly rapidly with her flying boots. She can''t run through Roma road country for a day.


    From a light spot to a fist, the sun is getting closer and closer. You can''t escape laterally. Just fly down.


    Manda went down quickly. The result was the same. In the blink of an eye, he would return to the orbit of the sun.


    What else can we do?


    Celestial bodies! Log cabin! Drill back into the cabin, drill back into your own celestial body!


    Manda remembers that cleus once summoned the sun to intimidate Odysseus. Although he did not know whether the sun was true or false, Manda was not charred at that time, and Odysseus was not charred.


    Where is the cabin?


    No, the cabin is behind Manda and in the orbit of the sun.


    Now rushing to the cabin is closer to the sun, but Manda has no choice.


    He flew to the cabin, opened the entrance as fast as he could, and drilled in. At the moment he got into the cabin, the diameter of the sun had exceeded the well.


    He immediately called for help to the celestial God: "the sun, I see the sun, very close to me."


    "Close your eyes!" cried the celestial God. "Find something and wrap your head. Use everything you can use! Celestial bodies can block heat, but they can''t block light!


    The original dark wooden house turned bright white, and the severe sting made Manda cry.


    He struggled to overcome the stagnation, took off his clothes and wrapped it around his head. The light passed through his clothes and eyelids, and the tingling did not improve at all.


    He took off his trousers and put them on his head. This time it was a little better.


    He put a pottery pot on his head again, and the effect was very obvious this time.


    He put a barrel over his head again, and his eyes almost didn''t hurt, but he made a loud noise.


    "Keep quiet! It will disturb him."


    Disturb who?


    Although only Manda could hear the voice of the celestial God, the celestial God kept the volume to the lowest.


    "Don''t be Xu perion, don''t be Xu perion..."


    Manda quietly hid in the cabin and listened to the voice outside the fog. He kept rubbing his fingers and was ready for battle.


    The bright white in front of me has reached the extreme. It seems that the sun has swallowed the wooden house.


    What should I do now? What else can I do?


    "Don''t do anything," the voice of the celestial God can hardly be distinguished. "Just wait quietly. When the brightness drops, you''ll be safe. If you hear someone break in, we''ll fight with him..."


    After waiting for a long time, the brightness did not change, and the sun seemed to stagnate in place.


    "Hold your breath and don''t move. As long as no one breaks in, don''t take any action."


    After about fifty breaths, the brightness began to dim slowly, and the sun seemed to be leaving.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, it was dark. Manda took down the barrel, took off the pottery pot, and untied her pants and clothes one after another.


    "Is it getting dark?" asked the celestial God.


    "It''s darker. The sun should go far."


    "That''s good. It''s good to go far." listening to the breath of the God of celestial bodies, I still seem to have lingering palpitations. "I neglected and forgot to tell you something. The sun is above the sixth barrier. When it enters the sun''s line of sight, it will be attracted by the sun, and you will not be able to escape his control."


    No wonder Manda has been unable to go out of the sun''s orbit. It turns out that it comes from strong gravity, but the concept of gravity is different from Manda''s cognition.


    "Why did you keep talking about hyprion just now? Didn''t his authority be given to his son?"


    Hyperion, the ancient Sun God, one of the twelve Titans, and the younger brother of cleus, according to the divine record, he did not participate in the war of Titans against Zeus, but at the command of Zeus, he gave power to his son Helios.


    The divine way of celestial body: "Helios has no ability to continuously control the sun. In order to prevent the world from falling into darkness, Zeus allowed Xu perion and Helios to control the sun in turn. The sun is above the sixth barrier, so few people know about it."


    "Is hyprion strong? You seem to be afraid of him."


    "It''s not powerful, but he can find the entrance to the celestial body under the light of the sun. Once he enters the celestial body, you have to fight him. You can only close your eyes and fight him under stagnation. It''s too bad. Even I can''t resist the dazzling light in this dark place,


    I should think of this in advance so that you can avoid the track of the sun. You can wait a little longer and leave here when he is completely far away. "


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "you can feel the light of the sun and prove that you are not far from the sun."


    The celestial God was stunned for a long time: "how did you think of this?"


    Manda took out an hourglass, put it on the ground and said, "when you feel the sun approaching you, tell me immediately."


    Ten hourglass has just gone half way, the God of celestial bodies sent a message: "the sun is coming."


    Manda observed the speed of the sun just now and speculated that the place where the God of celestial bodies was imprisoned should be three thousand miles away.


    He drilled out of the celestial body and sped all the way along the track of the sun.


    We must master the time. If we don''t find the celestial God before the sun appears again, Manda must leave the orbit of the sun.


    From early morning to late night, Manda finally found the prison of the God of celestial bodies.


    It was a black celestial body. Manda opened the first-order skill given to him by the God of celestial bodies. He still couldn''t see the outline of the celestial body under the night.


    Completely invisible and almost imperceptible, Manda struggled to find the celestial body with the connection between blood.


    Old man, are you in there?


    If it is not the God of celestial bodies, but an ancient divine beast, it will be funny.


    Manda opened the three line eye and saw the outer structure of the celestial body.


    There are still three lines of red, yellow and blue, but the three lines are messy and dense, and the colors are constantly integrated. In the eyes of the three lines, the whole celestial body still looks black.


    Manda tried to strip the outer structure of the celestial body with the stripping eye, but he failed. The outer shell of the celestial body was stronger than the barrier.


    "It''s all here. You can''t go back empty handed. You can only bet once," Manda shouted, raising her right hand. "Are you ready, old man?"


    The voice fell to the ground and her fingers were inserted into the celestial body. Manda kept pushing and her fingertips kept going deep.


    It''s a little short. It''s a little short of piercing the shell.


    Manda poured divine power into her fingers. Her five fingers extended an inch, and her fingertips finally pierced the inner wall of the celestial body.


    It really hurts. It hurts more than opening the barrier of Olympia.


    Manda twisted her fingers and tore hard, digging a palm sized hole from the celestial body.


    Through the hole, Manda saw a pair of eyes.


    In the darkness, the eyes were very bright.


    "Old man, is that you?"


    "It''s me!"


    Manda is very excited. Yes, this is the voice of the God of celestial bodies. The vicissitudes, ancient and low voice shows Titan''s majesty from the depths of her soul.


    He stretched out his finger again and was ready to tear open an exit. Suddenly, the God of the celestial body shouted, "stop, don''t do it again. It''s too scary. I can come out!"


    Can you come out?


    How did you get out?


    Out of a hole the size of a palm?


    It''s not surprising that most high-level gods can change the shape of their bodies.


    Not long after, a black hand stretched out from the celestial body, which was almost half the size of an adult.


    Next is the head, which is also black. In terms of size, it is a circle smaller than Kunta.


    It seems that the celestial God just changed the size of his body. Manda thought he would fly out as a bird.


    Not long after, a complete figure drilled out of the black celestial body. The figure was less than two feet high, and her forehead just reached Manda''s knee.


    Manda smiled, "we finally meet!"


    "Yes." the God of celestial bodies gave a deep and vicissitudes of laughter.


    Manda stepped back, saluted deeply and said, "can I see your true face?"


    "This is my true face." the celestial God replied deeply.


    "I mean, the original figure."


    "This is my figure."


    Manda looked down at the celestial God and said, "Titan, aren''t they all giants?"


    The celestial God raised his head, looked at Manda and said solemnly, "that''s the prejudice of the world."

 Chapter 880

    Is this man no more than two feet tall the God of celestial bodies?


    A celestial God whose spit can drown Manda?


    That spit alone has exceeded his current body capacity.


    Every time she thinks of his low, majestic voice, Manda can always think of a tall, burly and old giant.


    Manda tried to get rid of worldly prejudice, but he couldn''t accept such a small celestial God anyway.


    The God of celestial bodies staggers in the air. He hasn''t left the celestial body for too many years and hasn''t tried to walk for too many years. His body is very uncoordinated, especially keeping the state of suspension in the air.


    "Or shall I hold you?" Manda opened her arms to the celestial God.


    The God of the celestial body sighed and said, "the higher you fly, the more you can feel the vastness of the sky, and the more you can realize that everything you have experienced before is nothing, or even untrue. You don''t know how much glory I had in the past, how much glory I created, how much despair I have experienced, and you can''t understand my excitement and joy now!"


    "I mean, shall I hold you?"


    "Is my answer not clear enough?"


    "Can you be more direct?"


    "I have said so much glory and glory, which proves that my face is very important."


    If you don''t let me hold you, I''ll just walk slowly. If you walk slowly, you can talk more.


    "It''s time you taught me how to make a complete invisible barrier."


    "It is impossible to create a perfect barrier in such a large land at one time. It is inevitable to repair, but you must use the right repair method,


    A loophole must be repaired with a new barrier, and a hundred loopholes must be repaired with a hundred barriers. Don''t see a large dense loophole, just want to repair them all with a large barrier, which will leave gaps,


    Remember, you can leave an entrance on the barrier, but if you leave a gap you don''t know, the barrier will be worthless. "


    "How to make the barrier invisible? In the air, I can''t find a shelter like a jungle. Odysseus''s method is completely useless."


    "There are two ways to create a perfect barrier in the sky. One way is to inject the power of order into the barrier and make the things inside the barrier completely invisible, as is the case with Olympia."


    This method? This reminds Manda of pervasiveness.


    But everything needs divine power to maintain, and the operation is very difficult. Manda can''t make a bucket with divine power to isolate the whole seven star mountain.


    Is this the difference between a fixed barrier and a mobile barrier? Or what other skills?


    The celestial God replied, "this skill is to ask Cronus. Only he has the power of order, but I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to ask him this question, because I''ll kill him soon. I''d better teach you the second method,


    The other method is much simpler, especially for you now. Kalke has gone to you, and you can use her power. "


    "Painting with witches?"


    "It''s not an ordinary witch painting. It''s useless. We should use the most exquisite witchcraft carved by Kal, draw and weave a little, and inject it between the two barriers with moving witchcraft."


    "Two barriers?"


    "Yes, there are two barriers, leaving a space in the middle to perform witchcraft for kalke, so that the appearance of the barrier changes with the surrounding things. Under the blue sky, the barrier is blue and completely the same as the sky. When there is a trace of white clouds, there will be a trace of white clouds above the barrier. When there is a trace of wind, a trace of white clouds will move, and the white clouds on the barrier will follow


    This is not absolutely invisible. A God with strong insight can find flaws after observing for a period of time, but this period of time is very long, sometimes three or five days, sometimes three or five years. You can''t let him observe for so long. You can kill him or run away with seven star mountain. "


    It seems that neither of these two things can be easily accomplished. Manda frowned and said, "it''s not the same chip you promised me."


    The celestial God nodded and said, "you can put forward other conditions. Everything is easy to discuss between us."


    "Do you have any way to restrain stagnation?"


    "If I had that method, why did I make the balance mark with Cronus? How many people on the mountain need to get rid of stagnation?"


    "Will do 20000!"


    "You shouldn''t take so many mortals into the sky. I can only do my best to help you."


    The celestial god suddenly accelerated and walked so far that his coordination seemed to recover a lot.


    His flying posture is very special. He rolls himself into a ball and rolls forward in the air. It looks like a meteor in the distance.


    He rolled faster and faster, reaching 60% or 70% of the speed of flying boots.


    Manda could catch up with him, but his way of doing things consumed little. He didn''t feel tired from late at night to noon.


    Manda couldn''t support it any more. She trudged all day yesterday and had to rest today. In order to prevent being caught by the sun, they left the orbit of the sun in advance. During the passage of the sun, Manda took a nap.


    When the sun went away, they set off again. Manda said, "at night, the sun circled the back of the world, that is to say, both Xu perion and Helios have seen the back of the world."


    "They haven''t seen it."


    "How could it be? From morning to night, they fly from east to west, and the next morning, they have to appear in the East."


    The celestial God shook his head and said, "the west is the East. It''s the same place. It may be a little difficult for you to understand. You will understand later that the world is not what you see. Cronus and I have made a lot of changes to the world. I firmly believe that we have created everything and will have everything. As a result, I only received tens of thousands of years of imprisonment."


    They walked into Manda''s cabin. The God of celestial bodies personally lifted the flying skill and took Manda to the bottom of the six storey barrier.


    Between the sixth floor and the fifth floor is the location of Olympia mountain and the residence of the God of punishment. It is the most unsafe here. The God of celestial bodies didn''t stop for a moment and quickly took the celestial bodies under the five-layer barrier and above the four-layer barrier.


    Although imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, his speed is still much faster than that of Manda. On the fourth barrier, the God of the celestial body translated quickly with the wooden house, and his speed is not even inferior to that of flying boots. Manda said, "there must be a trick, you didn''t teach me."


    "The secret is practiced, not taught. You rely too much on talent and have never studied skills. It can''t blame you. A mortal must have taken very dangerous steps with today''s achievements. I''m afraid you don''t have the energy to calm down and polish skills."


    The Heavenly God''s earnest teaching made Manda cry and laugh.


    What he said is quite reasonable, but it''s a little unpleasant for a man less than two feet tall to say such words.


    As he spoke, Manda wanted to pinch his face and pat him on the head.


    Manda thought of an important question, but she didn''t know whether the celestial God was willing to answer, "why did Cronus imprison you?"


    The celestial God picked up the water jar, drank a mouthful of water, wiped his lips and said, "because I forced him to resist Zeus."


    Against Zeus? That is, it happened after Cronus lost his throne.


    But according to the divine record, Cronus summoned Titan to launch the Titan war against Zeus, and he resisted.


    "He resisted?" the celestial God laughed. "I almost laughed and cried. If he really resisted, we wouldn''t lose the war! This coward, he hid in chingus continent. I forced him out to fight. He joined hands with Gaia to imprison me!


    I made an oath. When I got out of trouble, the first thing I had to do was cut off Cronus''s head! "


    The celestial God seems to be much taller.


    Not really tall, but Manda felt a strong sense of oppression.


    He stopped asking questions and quietly watched the God of celestial bodies drink a large pot of water.


    "It''s sweet," cleus wiped the drops on his face. "It''s sweeter than the wine you gave me."


    After flying for half a day, the cabin stopped, and the God of celestial bodies drilled out of the celestial body with Manda.


    "See?"


    See what?


    Manda quickly opened her peeping eyes and saw a huge gray celestial body ahead.


    The God of celestial bodies got into the celestial bodies and came out with a cloth bag.


    The cloth bag is taller than Manda, and it is difficult for the God of celestial bodies to carry it.


    He threw the cloth bag to Manda. Manda opened the bag and saw that there was an iron ring with a diameter of more than six feet.


    "Infuse the divine power every three days and let the divine power rotate in the iron ring. It can relieve the stagnation within a radius of two miles. You have excellent craftsmen. You should be able to make more iron rings to solve your urgent needs."


    It''s still barely alive.


    Manda held the iron ring and said, "is there no better way?"


    "Don''t be so greedy. You''ve done very well," smiled the God of celestial bodies. "When Cronus and I built Olympia, we were much more embarrassed than you. You''re so alive. I hope to see you again one day."

 Chapter 881

    Manda returned to the seven star mountain with the big iron ring.


    Tianping girl''s divine power is exhausted and she can''t support it. But Manda first handed the big iron ring to guatel and asked him to measure it first, and then copy it as soon as possible.


    Guatel was not in a hurry to measure the size. He first judged the material of the iron ring.


    With the seven step technique, he only needs one touch to judge the composition of the material.


    "Five iron, three copper, one and a half silver, and half gold... That''s so simple?" guatel pinched his waist. "The simple material proves that the size is definitely not simple."


    He''s right. The size is really not simple. It seems that it''s just an iron ring. There are more than 1600 changes in thickness and diameter. Guatel took the ruler of the Milky way to record each change one by one, and returned the iron ring to Manda.


    Manda took the iron ring to the bottom of the chest star mountain. The family members with nose rings gathered a large number of residents near the iron ring.


    He poured nearly half of his divine power into the iron ring. The divine power condensed in the iron ring, just like a small train, with the iron ring as the track and kept rotating.


    The stagnation was slowly eliminated, and the surrounding residents moved. The torture for several days made them fall to the ground. Looking at Manda''s eyes, they were more or less sad.


    Manda laughed and said, "do you hate me? Do you regret following me?"


    The residents were silent. They fed each other water, food and helped each other walk hard.


    Hate, yes.


    But they don''t regret it.


    Manda and her family moved in another group of residents. Thousands of people gathered within a mile near the iron ring, and each person barely had a bed at most.


    Manda can only do so much now. Beyond a mile, more than 10000 people are struggling to support under stagnation.


    Two days later, guatel brought a surprise, and a huge iron ring was successfully made.


    Guatel put the ring in the blacksmith''s shop and brought a group of craftsmen with Kunta and the poet.


    He injected divine power into the iron ring, but until the divine power was exhausted, the craftsmen still did not move.


    The iron ring failed?


    Failed again?


    The angry guatel wanted to throw the iron ring into the furnace, and the poet stopped him.


    "Your divine power may not be enough. After all, we are too far away from the owner." the poet also injected divine power into the iron ring. When his divine power was about to run out, the craftsmen''s arms began to tremble slowly.


    They moved and the iron ring worked.


    "There is no problem with the iron ring. The problem lies in the divine power. We don''t add up enough. We have to find the owner to help."


    Manda came. After he injected magic power into the iron ring, all the craftsmen could move.


    Guatel was ecstatic. Now there were hundreds of craftsmen for him to command. In less than half a day, he made two more iron rings, and a virtuous circle appeared.


    The more iron rings, the more craftsmen to remove the stagnation.


    The more craftsmen, the higher the efficiency of making iron rings.


    Two days later, guater''s craftsman team made a total of 20 iron rings, which were connected to form a broad safety area, so that all the residents of Qixing mountain were relieved of their stagnation. They didn''t need to be crowded together and could still move within a certain range. The poet took them to build a wooden house, and life was getting back on track.


    But there is only one link in the virtuous circle that has gone wrong, that is the injection of divine power.


    The power of mortals is limited. Most of the responsibility of injecting divine power falls on Manda. Under the condition of swallowing a large number of pearls, Manda can inject divine power into up to ten iron rings every day.


    The magic power can only last for three days. After injecting magic power into 20 iron rings, it''s time to recharge the iron rings another day.


    Manda is not a generator. Soon his body can''t stand it. Moreover, Manda is not free every other day. He has to repair the barrier.


    Someone has to help him.


    Kalke needs to prepare a new witch painting. He can''t consume too much divine power. There is only one person who can help Manda.


    Manda first held Odysseus down, then inserted the funnel into his mouth and began to pour pearls into it.


    "I''m doing it for you. I won''t give such precious things to others easily."


    Odysseus waited for his bloodshot eyes and stared at Manda.


    After a convulsion, Odysseus calmed down and charged the iron ring. Manda sighed: "this is fate."


    Manda came to the barrier and repaired the loopholes of the barrier bit by bit according to the instructions of the celestial God. When repairing the edge of the right feather star mountain, a face suddenly stuck outside the barrier, which made Manda tremble.


    Who? Hermes? Lord of divine punishment? Cronus?


    No, it''s a little black face. It''s the God of celestial bodies.


    At the time of separation, the God of celestial bodies once said that he hoped to meet again one day.


    Does he have any misunderstanding about the concept of one day?


    With the help of a small gap, the celestial God said to Manda, "remember? I said I would try my best to help you. Now I''m here. I need your help."


    Manda tilted her head and looked at the celestial God: "what logic is this?"


    "You helped me, I repay you, and I will help you. This logic is very complete."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Can you let me in first?"


    "When you come in?"


    "I also want to take two people in."


    "Which two?"


    "One is my sister Rhea."


    Rhea? Manda had seen him in the vacuum at the foot of the seven star mountain before. She thought he would return to the seven star mountain after the battle.


    What is he doing here?


    "What about another one?"


    "Another one is Cronus."


    Manda looked at cleus and whispered, "aren''t you going to kill him?"


    "He was seriously injured. Even if I killed him, I couldn''t feel the joy of revenge."


    Cronus was seriously injured?


    There are not many people who can hurt Cronus in this world. Since the God of celestial bodies did not do it, it should be the backbone of God''s punishment.


    "Will you help me?" asked the celestial God.


    "Of course not!" Manda sent the seven star mountain to the sky to avoid the war of the gods. Now how can Cronus be allowed to come to the mountain.


    "I won''t let you provide help free of charge. I will help you repair the barrier. I will help you remove the stagnation. I can help you do a lot of things."


    It''s not a good idea to refuse cleus completely. He can go in and out of the celestial body freely. Now there are many loopholes in the barrier. If he wants to break in, Manda can''t stop him at all.


    But some things must be made clear. First of all, we must confirm whether Cronus is really injured.


    If Cronus had not been injured, Manda would never have been able to defeat him. Coupled with the God of celestial bodies, Manda could only be at his mercy.


    But the celestial God quickly answered Manda''s questions with action. He dragged Cronus over.


    Cronus has lost the breath of the living, like a corpse suspended outside the barrier. There are wounds everywhere on his trunk. The blood has long dried up, and many broken bones are scattered near the wound.


    Judging by perception, Cronus has fallen.


    So the second question, what did the God of celestial bodies bring him here for?


    "You hide countless celestial bodies in the air. You can avoid the Lord of God''s punishment anywhere. Why come to me?"


    "Celestial bodies are easy to find, but CAOS is hard to find," said the God of celestial bodies. "CAOS can save Cronus''s life. This is the last hope."


    He wants to find balance girl?


    But Tianping may not be willing to save him. From the previous situation, she wants to kill him.


    But it''s not sure. The God of the celestial body also wanted to kill Cronus and is now trying to save him. Although Manda has become a God, it''s not so easy to guess the mind of the God.


    The God of the celestial body saw Manda''s doubts and added: "whether kausken would save him or not, as long as you let him in, even if I owe you, I will repay you. If you don''t trust me, Rhea and I can wait outside and let him in alone."


    Let the celestial God wait outside.


    This barrier full of loopholes is like a lock hung on the doorframe without a door. What does this lock mean to the God of celestial bodies?


    It''s better to let him in and be in your sight all the time.


    Manda agreed with the three of them to enter the barrier and took them all to Tianping girl.


    When the faint balance girl saw Kronos, she immediately stood up and said, "little guy, you finally brought him."


    Manda nodded and said, "yes, it''s up to you to kill or cut."


    The balance girl looked at Rhea and the God of celestial bodies and asked, "is this your child?"


    The celestial God was very dissatisfied: "don''t you know me?"


    "Why should I know you?" the balance girl put her hand into Cronus''s chest and took out his heart.

 Chapter 882

    Libra took out Cronus''s heart. Rhea wailed and went up to fight with Libra.


    The God of the celestial body held Rhea down. He knew that Rhea was not the opponent of CAOS, even if it was only a part of the soul of CAOS. Moreover, Cronus had reached this point, and the physical injury was no longer important to him.


    The balance girl smelled Cronus''s heart and stuffed it back into her chest.


    She pinched Cronus'' head, shook it left and right, looked at Rhea and said, "it''s damaged."


    "What''s damaged?" Rhea asked.


    "Are you his wife?"


    Rhea nodded.


    "Do you love him?"


    Rhea knew she had to pay a price and even change her life for life, but she nodded firmly.


    The balance girl asked, "would you like to stay with me and serve me?"


    "How long will you serve?"


    "Forever."


    "But he and I just..."


    "Will you?"


    Rhea couldn''t say she didn''t want to, which was much better than the worst result she thought.


    "I will."


    The balance girl sneered: "you can think well. I''m a man. You should know what it means to serve me."


    Rhea bit her lip and said, "I will."


    Manda reminded: "she used to be a god of chaos without gender. Now she''s just a woman. You don''t have to mind too much."


    The balance girl looked at Manda and said, "once there was a gender, I was a man."


    Manda stared and said, "do you have any evidence? Your memory is incomplete!"


    The balance girl angrily said, "you are presumptuous!"


    "Not convinced? Who let you lose the bet last night!"


    The balance girl didn''t speak any more. She grabbed Cronus''s head and seemed to be making efforts in silence.


    Manda quickly grasped the insight eye and opened the stripping eye to observe the direction of her divine power.


    She is repairing Cronus'' soul. Just now she said it was damaged, which means Cronus'' soul was damaged.


    This is a powerful skill. If she can learn it, Manda can achieve an important goal of Seven Star Mountain - to make his followers immortal.


    It took half a day for the balance girl to mend the soul of Cronus. Manda recorded the whole process of skill exertion, but she felt that this process could not be copied.


    The divine power was poured into Cronus in complete confusion. Manda didn''t miss any details, but he couldn''t see any rules when he wanted to break his head.


    Is this the characteristic of the God of chaos?


    No, there are rules, there must be rules, but I haven''t found them yet.


    Spend more time studying?


    With her own research, Manda created the fifth level skills, which are all pervasive. Under the guidance of Cronus, Manda learned the sixth level skills, that is, stealing skills from the divine blood stone. This is not ordinary theft, but permanent theft. As long as Manda gets a divine blood stone, he can steal all the skills mastered by the master of the divine blood stone.


    Theoretically, Manda can acquire the skills of all gods through the divine blood stone, but there are two limitations. The first limitation is that the stolen skills can not exceed the upper limit of the owner of the divine blood stone. For example, Manda stole the skills of a first-class believer with the divine blood stone. No matter how powerful this skill is, it just stays on the strength of the first-class believers. Even if Manda steals the divine blood stone of an eighth order believer, the strength of his skills can only stay at the standard of mortals.


    Another limitation is that stealing skills will lose the original power. Although pearl is very rich now, the process of obtaining the original power is still very difficult. Girl Tianping can''t be in the mood to serve Manda at any time. If it''s not necessary, Manda won''t easily steal other people''s skills.


    Through learning skills, there are successful cases in many gods. Can Manda learn the skills to repair the soul from girl Tianping?


    Be careful! You''d better not study by yourself.


    Some things can wave, some things can''t wave. In the face of CAOS, if the wave is a little bigger, it may get lost.


    Try to get the skills out. It doesn''t matter if she can''t get them out. She will teach Kunta the skills one day. Manda can wait slowly.


    Cronus is still in a coma. Manda allows him to rest in seven star mountain for a few days.


    Rhea immediately fulfilled her promise and stayed next to Tianping as a maid. Tianping was not polite. First let Rhea boil water and wait on her to take a bath.


    take a shower? I''m not afraid to wash off the paint.


    And boil water? And a hot bath? Did she forget that she was made of wood?


    But according to Rhea''s statement, the body of Tianping girl is no different from that of mortals, and she is also a mortal with extraordinary talent.


    She evolved?


    The God of celestial bodies did not break his promise: "I can help you repair the barrier and help you do a good job of the inner barrier, provided you believe me."


    Manda really didn''t want to believe in the celestial God, but he couldn''t.


    He and Cronus can come to the door, and the Lord of God''s punishment can catch up at any time.


    The fog of celestial bodies can not stop the Lord of divine punishment, and now the barrier is full of holes.


    What should the Lord of divine punishment do if he enters the seven star mountain? Can Libra, the God of celestial bodies, and Manda stop him?


    It is better to hope that the God of the heavenly body can mend the barrier than to hope that he can fight for himself.


    Manda gave the fixed barrier bracelet to the celestial God. Manda was very nervous about the first action of the celestial God.


    Cleus, who was two feet tall, held the bracelet like a child holding a beloved toy.


    First he touched it, then rubbed it with his cheek, and then licked it with his tongue.


    "I didn''t say I would give you this bracelet," Manda reminded.


    Cleus nodded. "I just miss it a little."


    In terms of the efficiency of repairing the barrier, Manda and cleus are not at the same level at all.


    There are tens of thousands of holes in the barrier on the seven star mountain. Manda is going to complete the repair in about a year, but clius completed one-third in only one day.


    He also helps Manda charge the iron ring. Cleus''s divine power is not much deeper than Manda''s, but he uses it very economically. He uses less than 10% of Manda''s divine power to maintain the normal operation of the iron ring.


    What a fine God. His means of doing things are as fine as his skills.


    Taking advantage of the Heavenly God''s request, Mandado asked him a few questions: "you don''t want to kill Cronus, do you?"


    Cleus shook his head and said, "I hate him to the bone. How can I be reluctant to kill him? But when I see him, he has fallen into his deep sleep. In this case, even if I destroy his soul, he doesn''t know who killed him or why I killed him. What''s the meaning of revenge?"


    Lie, lie to deceive himself.


    Clius''s eyes were more nervous than RIA''s when the balance girl was treating.


    Manda looked at the bracelet of the fixed barrier and said, "is this your artifact?"


    Cleus shook his head. "No, it''s an imitation made by Cronus. Another bracelet that can only make a moving barrier is my artifact."


    "Such a powerful artifact can be imitated?" Manda was stunned. "Cronus is really omnipotent."


    "No one is omnipotent, but he is a great creator. He learned disorder and chaos from CAOS, but created order and rules. Only he has such talent." during his speech, cleus''s eyes lit up.


    He also has a question to ask Manda: "your attitude towards talking to CAOS is very presumptuous. Why does CAOS indulge you so much?"


    "Because she lost the bet. Although she hated the rules, she never violated the rule of willing to bet and admit defeat."


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat..." cleus sighed. "He hasn''t changed at all."


    What''s the situation? Cleus seems to know CAOS very well.


    Manda can''t ask any more questions. He has a date with Tianping girl.


    Late at night, two pairs of eyes looked at each other by candlelight.


    Manda looked at the balance girl: "come, why are you still wearing so many clothes?"


    The balance girl said, "because it''s cold tonight."


    "Is it useful to wear so many clothes? Don''t you want to take them off at that time?"


    "Don''t be so arrogant. Luck won''t always be on your side."


    They looked at each other and sneered, and the balance girl began to shuffle.


    She can wash the cards to absolute disorder, which is really fair.


    "In an absolutely fair situation, you can''t beat me!" the balance girl pushed down the mahjong in front of her, "I won the first game!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, the balance girl looked at Manda with cold eyes: "can you leave one?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "no, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    "Well, I won''t deny it!"


    Tianping girl gave her last dress to Manda. At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Manda, are you in there? You promised to watch the painting with me tonight."


    It''s Kunta.


    Manda shouted, "I''m in there. Come in."


    Libra shook her head at Manda. She didn''t want believers to see her.


    Manda shouted again, "wait a minute. Roma is here. Wait for her to put on her clothes."


    Kunta promised, and Manda looked at the balance girl with concern: "what to do? He won''t wait too long!"


    The balance girl looked at the clothes in Manda''s hand and whispered, "can you give me that?"


    "It''s not that I can''t," Manda picked up the last dress. "I don''t like threatening others, but this dress can''t be given to you for nothing. In this way, you teach me the skill of repairing the soul, and I''ll give it back to you."


    "You dream!"


    "Kunta! Come in and see the painting!"

 Chapter 883

    Kunta was just about to push the door in when he saw the door open by himself, but he saw that girl Tianping came out calmly with no inch on her.


    Manda could not help sighing in the room that her actions were too childish. How could such a small matter threaten her? I underestimate the God of creation.


    Kunta opened the last page of the scroll, this time with only one candle.


    Manda said, "can you see a picture with a candle? It''s too simple."


    "Simplicity is simple, but you can''t watch it for too long."


    "What happens if you look too long?"


    "Will be lost."


    It''s a little scary. Can you see the loss by looking at a picture?


    Kunta measured the distance and put the candle between Manda and the scroll.


    "Stare at the candle, don''t look at the picture scroll, let the picture scroll become the background of the candle, that''s it."


    This painting is different from the simple painting style in the past. The lines of the picture are messy and dense, as if I had seen a three-dimensional painting in a previous life.


    Manda stared at the candle for a while. The picture behind the candle began to move, and the messy picture began to be further distorted. All the lines were broken into small dots. Countless small dots moved randomly without need on the picture, that is, the snowflakes on the TV screen, which made people dizzy.


    But after a while, the picture changed.


    The speed of the dots slowed down. They seemed to lose power. With the inertia moving for a while, they began to stop gradually.


    In the process of stillness, Manda saw a very strange scene, and the random moving dots stopped at random.


    But after stopping, the dots formed a neat queue.


    Horizontally and vertically, it can be seen from Manda''s strong observation force that the distance between all small points is completely consistent.


    How can such a neat arrangement be formed after disorderly and random movement?


    Is this the natural law of the world, or the ideal and expectation of the author of this book?


    Manda was distracted. Kunta quickly put out the candle, and the picture scroll returned to the original messy lines.


    "You didn''t stare at the candle just now. It''s very dangerous for you to stare at the picture!"


    Manda rubbed her sour eyes: "it''s really hard to control. I''m attracted by the picture."


    In Manda''s view, the author of the book of the wise must be Cronus. What about the author of the book of the giant?


    It should also be Cronus.


    Will there be an answer in him?


    Late at night, Manda got into Cronus''s bedroom. Cronus was lying quietly in bed with a hood on his head.


    Not awake?


    If she didn''t wake up, Manda was trying to see his true face.


    When he came to this world, the first God he knew was neither Hermes nor Typhon. It was this second-generation God King pretending to be a ghost.


    At the end of huangquan Road, Manda always wanted to see his true face.


    Her heart beat faster and her breath was short. Manda''s face turned red.


    He gently pinched Cronus''s hood and was about to open it when Rhea suddenly came in.


    Manda quickly took her hand back. Rhea opened her eyes and said, "what are you doing?"


    Manda shook her head. "Do nothing."


    Rhea''s eyes widened and Manda''s face reddened.


    Does she have any misunderstanding? Manda really just wanted to see Cronus''s face and didn''t want to take off his clothes.


    "I just came to see him. He has given me a lot of help."


    With a basin of water, Rhea squatted beside Cronus and carefully wiped his wound: "he told me about you. Many times, your woman stole the slate. I know this, but he told me not to investigate. There is also the land of forgiveness, which he asked me to send to you."


    Despite his purpose, Cronus is very kind to Manda.


    Unfortunately, the purpose can''t be thrown away. Manda really can''t show any gratitude to Cronus.


    From the wooden house next door came the cry of girl Tianping: "Rhea, come and wait on me to take a bath!"


    Didn''t she wash it? How many times a day?


    Ruiya didn''t dare to ask more. She got up to go, but she was worried to see Manda here.


    Manda got up and said, "I should go, too. It''s hard for you. I''ll call some people to take care of him for you."


    Rhea shook her head and said, "he is very wary. I don''t want others to disturb him. I can take good care of him. When he recovers, he will leave. I don''t have much time to take care of him."


    Manda left the wooden house of Cronus and came to the border of zuoyuxing mountain, where cleus was still repairing the barrier.


    His skills are really superb. In places with dense loopholes, Manda will stick up one barrier after another, like hanging a large soap bubble.


    But cleus did not know what means he had used, and there was almost no trace on the barrier he had repaired.


    Manda brought two cans of wine and two roast chickens, ate a chicken leg and took a big sip of wine. Cleus said, "if you want me to do anything, just say it."


    "Help me fix the barrier. That''s almost it."


    "It''s far away," cleus shook his head. "I''ll help you make another barrier, and then let kaerke perform witchcraft between the two barriers, so it''s difficult for others to find the seven star mountain."


    Manda took a sip of wine and said, "what''s the relationship between you and kalke?"


    "She''s a Cronus believer. I''m Cronus''s brother. That''s all."


    "With such a relationship, you created Aiyou island for her?"


    "Kalke created a completely different power, a power between order and disorder. Witchcraft is another interpretation of the world. I should protect witchcraft and those who have witchcraft."


    Manda smiled: "is this what Cronus said or what you said?"


    "What''s the difference? When we change the world together, we have the same aspirations."


    "Can you tell me about the world before it was changed and what the disordered world was like?"


    "Tell? I''m afraid it will take days and nights. I''m too lazy to tell you. I''d better show you. These memories haven''t been turned out for a long time, and I don''t know how much is left."


    With a wave of his hand, the God of celestial bodies showed a picture in the air.


    Manda is no stranger to a scene. Athena''s first-order technique is to present what she has experienced with such a picture.


    A dense forest appears in the picture, and a burly giant comes out of the forest.


    "Is this a mortal or a God?"


    "Mortal, is a woman."


    Manda really can''t see that this is a woman. She''s too tall.


    "Were the mortals of that era so big? The woman was taller than the tree next to her."


    "It''s not a tree, it''s just a wormwood. This woman is not tall, not as tall as you."


    "How could..." Manda looked carefully. It was really a Artemisia, but why did even Artemisia look so tall?


    Manda realized one thing. This is cleus''s perspective. In his perspective, Artemisia is really not short.


    The woman had no clothes and her dark skin was full of mud. She shook her disheveled hair, raised a piece of dust, walked to a man and bowed down slowly.


    What is this?


    A man dances hard in front of a woman, showing off his size from time to time.


    The woman walked and crawled around the man, and seemed very satisfied with the man''s dance.


    In the following scene, Manda was familiar with the success of the courtship ceremony.


    The two married and lived a shameless life.


    Cleus said, "this is the mortal before the birth of order. You must be very surprised to see it."


    It''s not surprising that this is the normal way of life of primitive people. Manda is also a person with higher education, which is not surprising.


    But the next scene was a little shocking.


    The woman is pregnant and about to give birth. The man lies in the cave and does nothing.


    It seems that the male primitive people of this period did not have the instinct to support their families.


    The woman was about to have a baby, and the man fell asleep.


    When the child was born, the woman held the child with a happy smile and stoned the man to death.


    Then she began to eat men''s meat.


    Manda trembled violently, and clius smiled: "To survive and multiply, Gaia created mortals, but they are no different from other creatures, even more barbaric. It can''t be said that they are wrong. If the woman doesn''t eat her husband, she can''t survive. Men stay in the cave, driven by instinct, and become food for women. For them, the meaning of food is higher than everything, and they are also different Food for the living. "


    The picture changed again. The woman''s child had become a seven or eight year old boy. The woman drove him out of the cave.


    It seems that the boy must leave his mother''s territory and live alone.


    The boy left, and the woman was not sad. She lay down in the cave and continued to sleep.


    A bipedal animal came in, with short forelimbs, long tail and pointed head.


    Cleus said with a smile, "I haven''t seen such creatures. This is the legendary dragon. They really existed and now exist. In the blood waterfall continent, there is still their world, but it''s different from the dragon you understand."


    The same, and Manda''s understanding is the same.


    This is a coelomosaur. Manda is very familiar with it. Because this guy is not much different from humans, he often becomes Manda''s prey.


    This coelomosaur is a bit strong. It should be an adult female dragon. It slowly approached the woman and bit off half of the woman''s body in one bite.


    "See, the disordered world is like this. Whether mortals exist or not has no impact on the world. They are just the most ordinary members of the world,


    The gods are the same, because they can''t get any faith. They don''t think they are ordinary, but in the eyes of the living creatures, they are just powerful predators. "


    Manda asked, "why do you use Athena''s skills?"


    "This is my original skill. I don''t know who Athena learned it from later."


    "You saw all this with your own eyes?"


    "Yes, in fact, these things didn''t happen to the same person, but I can piece together the stories I want to tell. After Cronus established the rules, he thought seeing is believing and can''t tamper at will. Therefore, he stipulated that this skill can only present real pictures. I didn''t bother to pay attention to his rules. Order is a good thing, but not all things are affected by order The bondage of. "


    In the last picture, the boy came back. Manda didn''t know why he came back. Cleus was also very strange: "it''s reasonable that he shouldn''t come back, but I should have seen it with my own eyes, but I can''t remember clearly."


    The boy returned to the cave and didn''t see his mother, but he wasn''t sad. He squatted in the cave in a quiet daze. That''s the end of the picture.


    Cleus took a drink, got up and said, "it''s over. I should do my job."


    He continued to mend the barrier, and Manda was lost in thought.


    Why did a man live to 82 in Jurassic?


    Who was this man born?


    Is there really only one person in Jurassic?

 Chapter 884

    The end of huangquan road is a fog that can never see the end.


    Manda stood on the edge of the cliff, her eyes wide open, trying to see the ghost''s face clearly.


    The ghost was wearing a hood, hung his head, and said in a low voice that was almost indistinguishable: "you know the rules, eighty-two years, three wishes and one problem."


    Manda was stunned. Why did she return to the day of reincarnation?


    "Make your wish quickly. You don''t have much time."


    What happened?


    The world of the gods, origino continent, Roma road country, seven star mountain, Claude Sai family... Have I left the original world?


    The ghost hurried, "make your wish quickly and don''t linger."


    As soon as Manda smiled and howled, the surrounding fantasy disappeared in an instant.


    There is no huangquan road. He is still on the Seven Star Mountain and he is still in the wooden house. The only real thing is Cronus standing in front of him at the moment.


    Cronus woke up, perhaps already. He sneaked into the cabin while Manda was asleep and performed this illusion. Unfortunately, he didn''t succeed.


    Manda''s perception is only slightly inferior to Hermes, and means such as magic can''t calculate him at all.


    They stood face to face. Manda was not afraid. He knew that Cronus''s injury had not fully recovered. Manda was sure of his hard steel.


    "Do you think the world is real now?" Cronus asked.


    "It''s very real," Manda replied simply and concisely.


    "Even if it''s extremely real, what does it have to do with you? You don''t belong to the world at all."


    "I don''t think so," Manda shook her head and smiled. "I think I belong to this world. This world is more suitable for me than any world I''ve been in."


    "Suitable for you? Don''t you miss your previous life? I can take you back. Your mission here has been completed. I won''t treat you badly. You can take your divine power and divinity back to your world, continue to be an immortal God, and continue to enjoy the respect and belief of the world."


    "It''s not up to you. I said that the world is best for me. I just want to stay here."


    The resolute attitude made Cronus speechless. He wanted to use strength, but he was not sure.


    "You don''t know what the meaning of your coming to this world is. Now I tell you the truth. Don''t be sad, don''t despair, don''t hate me. Sometimes the truth is so cruel.


    After I was born, you have heard some stories. My mother is persistent in creation and my father is persistent in destruction. There are constant struggles between them,


    I grew up under the torture and devastation of my father. Every time I face my father, I have to worry about one thing. Will he kill me, just as he easily killed my other brothers and sisters. "


    Manda tilted her head and said, "Uranus doesn''t seem to have killed his children. All twelve titans are alive."


    "Because we survived, including the giants born to him and his mother. Some of those who did not survive were killed, some fell to death, some were kneaded into meat by him, and some were eaten alive by him,


    In the disordered world, Uranus has no concept of family affection and does not accept any constraints. He rules the world completely by instinct. Everything created by his mother is food and playthings in Uranus''s eyes. He can destroy or destroy at will. Even if his mother resists, he will only be beaten by him,


    So mother placed her hope of resistance on us, but we were very cowardly. What we were best at was shaking in front of our father, and the only one who had the courage to resist him was me,


    But I didn''t have the power to defeat Uranus, so my mother found his creator - CAOS. The soul of CAOS is still in the world. He gave my mother a gift, which is also his tool to destroy his body, an invincible sickle. "


    Manda didn''t understand: "why did CAOS destroy his body?"


    "I don''t know this. I can''t understand most of Kaus''s ideas, but I learned valuable wisdom from him. He taught me the way to defeat my father. After defeating my father, I became his believer."


    "Can gods also become believers of gods?"


    "At that time, there was no concept of gods and mortals, because there was no difference between mortals and beasts. The original rules were also formulated for mortals to distinguish mortals from beasts, because mortals were the most exquisite life created by their mother. I think they should have a different identity,


    So I created the first set of order for them, the order of survival, and then copied this set of order to the gods and everything. I constantly transformed the wisdom learned from CAOS into new rules, but I didn''t expect that it finally angered CAOS. CAOS wanted the world to return to disorder. However, my mother and my brother joined hands to restore him It''s sealed. "


    Part on Olympia and part on earth, Libra has found these memories and told Manda.


    Cronus then said, "since then, no one has stopped me from creating order. My brother cleus and I began to transform the world according to order, but after a period of time, I found that all rules have loopholes. To fill the loopholes, we need to formulate new rules, new rules and new loopholes, which is a cycle without solution,


    After leaving the guidance of CAOS, I found that I had run out of talent. I needed to learn, but I didn''t know who to learn from. Later, my mother told me that I could learn from taltaltalos, who still retained part of CAOS''s wisdom.


    But it is not so easy to find taltaltalos. His world is surrounded by dense barriers. My brother cleus patiently studied these barriers until he mastered the use method of the barriers, but because of my impatience, I directly split the barriers with a sickle,


    Later, I found that this barrier did not lead to the abyss of Tartarus, but to another world, that is, the world that really belongs to you,


    There are gods, mortals and your own order in that world. The God King of that world is called Haotian God. He is the master of everything. I want to learn a new order from him. "


    Manda answered, "so you became a promising ghost."


    "Don''t tell such silly jokes. How could a ghost get a chance to see Haotian God? I directly showed him my identity. He gave me due respect and courtesy, and was willing to learn from each other''s world order."


    Manda was surprised, "you said you were the God King of another world, and he believed it?"


    Cronus said, "I didn''t think so much at the beginning. Now I want to come. I''m afraid Haotian God has seen many gods in other worlds. I''m not the first or the last. Now the entrance to that world is still there. As long as you like, I can send you back at any time."


    Manda said, "finish your story. Maybe I''ll think about it. So far, I don''t think your story has anything to do with me."


    Cronus sighed, "I have gained a lot in your world, but I have also paid a price."


    Manda said, "you offended Haotian God. He punished you to be a ghost?"


    "That''s not true."


    "In order to let you study better, so let you go to hell to experience life, so let you be a ghost?"


    "Neither."


    "You think the rules of the underworld are very interesting, so you asked to be a ghost?"


    "Why are you always obsessed with ghosts?"


    "Because I don''t understand why a generation of God King wants to be a ghost?"


    "Because I cut off the sickle!" Cronus said, "I want to open a wider passage between the two worlds. I hope this passage will not only allow me to walk alone, but also allow me to bring back something that belongs to your world. But I didn''t expect that the barrier between the two worlds is so strong. The sickle was cut off in your world. I have to find a way to bring it back to my world and repair it again."


    Manda shrugged and said, "then bring it back. What does it have to do with me?"


    "The broken sickle cannot return to this world, because it belongs to CAOS. Once CAOS'' sickle is no longer complete, it will fall into chaos and disappear completely."


    Manda said, "then fix the sickle in another world and bring it back."


    "It''s not that easy. The sickle can only be repaired under the infiltration of mortal soul."


    Manda said, "then find a mortal in that world to help you infiltrate the sickle."


    "I tried. No, the sickle will never recover in your world. I must bring it back."


    Manda looked down. "So I have golden fingers, right?"


    Cronus said, "put the sickle on your soul and bring it to this world. It will be repaired slowly and will not disappear. This is the whole meaning of your coming to this world."

 Chapter 885

    According to Cronus''s description, Manda was just a tool he used to carry a sickle.


    Because the sickle was cut off in the previous world, in this world, the broken sickle must rest on the soul of mortals, so Manda became a means of transportation.


    "Why did you choose me?"


    "I didn''t choose you at first. I chose many mortals and tried many times, but they didn''t succeed,


    At the beginning, I asked a mortal to come to this world with a sickle and be born normally like a baby. As a result, he died in less than a year, and his weak body could not bear the erosion of the sickle. "


    So when Manda came to this world, she directly occupied the body of a 12-year-old boy.


    "Later, I let the soul occupy the adult''s body, but in order to prevent them from divulging the secret of the sickle and the secret of the other world, I must wash away the memory of the soul in advance,


    Souls without memory are equal to babies, but they have the physique of adults, and the sickle is still invincible. In this case, they will hurt themselves, or keep hurting others, until others can''t bear to kill them. The person who persists for the longest has only lived for less than two years, and the sickle has not been repaired. I can only take his soul back to your world and put it back Take out the pieces of the sickle,


    After countless attempts like this, Haotian God was angry. Before that, he didn''t know, but didn''t care. Later, he officially warned me that I must stop stealing my soul, otherwise it would be tantamount to provocation and declaration of war. Therefore, I didn''t take any action for a long time. "


    Manda smiled, "if he doesn''t let you steal, you won''t steal?"


    Cronus said, "if all the threats in the world disappear tomorrow, will you still think of the golden finger?"


    Manda scratched her head and said, "maybe."


    "What do you want it to do, peel apples?"


    Manda didn''t know how to answer: "your assumption is ridiculous. How can all threats disappear? There are always some threats around you."


    "I didn''t think so," Cronus shook his head, "Uranus fell into a deep sleep, and CAOS was divided into two parts by me. All Titans were loyal to me, and all primitive gods had never violated my order. No one in the world could threaten me. What could I do without a sickle? Why should I turn my face for that sickle and the Haotian God?


    I continued to stay in that world and learn their knowledge. I didn''t realize the importance of the sickle until I received another news that Uranus woke up. "


    Manda asked, "do you know who awakened Uranus?"


    "I know, of course, it''s my wife and my children. They also prepared a banquet to calculate me. At that time, I was very angry and wanted to tear them all to pieces, but I didn''t expect Uranus to wake up. He stood in front of me. I was afraid because I didn''t have a sickle. I didn''t know how to deal with him. I didn''t even have the courage to escape at that time No. "


    Manda said, "Zeus just kidnapped Rhea at that time, which gave you an opportunity to abdicate."


    Cronus nodded, "it''s a bit humiliating to say. I stepped down from the throne out of fear, but in exchange for a reputation for loving my wife."


    Manda said, "after stepping down from the throne, you completely gave up the world?"


    "No, I don''t want to give up. I went back to your world and told Haotian God about it. I hope to get his help."


    "Will he help you?"


    "What do you say," sighed Cronus, "he refused to do it directly, because according to your culture, he was unwilling to participate in such things, because no matter what the result was, it would not be good for him as an outsider, but he gave me some suggestions,


    He spread my story to a place called Greece. My story turned out to be the belief there. Of course, they didn''t believe in me. In essence, they believed in Haotian God. I just became a fake of Haotian God in this place,


    But this thing gave me a very useful hint, and I can do the same! At that time, I only established rules in origino, and two continents still remained in the wild era, where people still lived a life of eating meat and blood. I protected the other two continents with a barrier. I named one of them chingus, and copied your order in the past And I harvest their faith in the name of Haotian God. "


    Manda licked her lips and said, "how about this?"


    "Nothing bad. Qin Gus is very happy, and I am also very happy. You can go and have a look with me."


    "No."


    With chingus, Cronus once again gave up the idea of finding the sickle. His muddle along temperament really surprised Manda.


    "I have been operating the chingus continent with my heart. I don''t want anyone to trouble me, but the trouble came to the door. Cleus was unwilling to accept the rule of Zeus. He launched the Titan war and lost,


    He found me and asked me to take a sickle and fight with him again. I refused,


    Cleus was angry and wanted to remove the barrier of chingus. I really didn''t want to fight Zeus or Uranus. But I asked my mother for help. My mother was tired of the war and joined hands with me to imprison cleus. So far, Zeus ruled origino, and the other two continents were under my control, The world has finally ushered in peace. "


    In a peaceful situation, Cronus could not have the idea of revenge. Why did he think of the sickle?


    "Every hundreds of years, I will visit origino. If Zeus wants anything, I can take precautions in advance. But I didn''t expect that Zeus is very calm, but Uranus is not calm. I saw the divine Punisher and Uranus replaced Zeus as the Lord of divine punishment,


    I was afraid and conquered origino. His next goal may be chingus. I went to your world and asked Haotian God for a solution to the problem, but Haotian God told me that there were also divine punishers in his world. "


    Manda was surprised. He understood what Cronus meant, but he didn''t expect that all this came from the Lord of divine punishment in the world.


    "God''s Punisher is seizing the faith of Haotian God. My father stretched out his hand to the world and achieved success. I finally understand why he has extravagant faith pearls,


    I was worried that he would break through the barrier one day, and he was also worried that one day I would pick up a sickle and fight him, but only if I really had a sickle,


    I first found Hephaestus and asked him to make a false sickle for me to bluff. Then I went back to your world and chose someone who could bring back the pieces of the sickle,


    This time, we should choose people who are strong enough, smart enough, know how to protect themselves and know how to survive in the worst environment. "


    Manda laughed and said, "muhaha, so you chose me, because only I am such a person!"


    "It''s not just you. I''ve found two hundred."


    Manda sniffed: "that''s still, quite a lot."


    "I wanted to bring these two hundred people back, but I didn''t want to provoke Haotian God again, so I went to your underworld and dredged up the relationship. In your words, this is called management,


    As an unknown person, I got the position of ghost. Taking advantage of my position, I successively sent more than 200 souls to the blood waterfall continent, a real wild land. Five years later, only two survived. These two people are the best choice to repair the sickle,


    I chose one of them, brought his soul back to your world, let him take the sickle, and took the opportunity of reincarnation to take him to chingus. Under my care, this man lived smoothly for 30 years, but the sickle was not repaired. I realized that the sickle must return to origino to be repaired,


    I wanted to take this man to origino, but he was gradually lost due to the erosion of sickle,


    In desperation, I chose a group of people in your world and sent them to the blood waterfall continent. Five years later, only one person survived. I sent him to origino continent. He lived with a sickle for 20 years, and the sickle has not been repaired. The first thing to repair the sickle is kindness in human nature. Unfortunately, this person doesn''t know kindness. "


    Manda frowned and said, "you mean me? But I''ve only lived in this world for ten years."


    "Not you," Cronus shook his head. "I''m talking about sheltai, my only believer in origino."

 Chapter 886

    Sheltai?


    Is sheltai a soul from another world?


    Did sheltai ever master the real sickle?


    Cronus said, "you have made many hands and suffered many losses with sheltai. Don''t you find that this man has no concept of kindness at all?


    This is his nature. In his previous life, he was a tyrant from your world. During his time as Archduke, he had dozens of wars with the surrounding lords and lords. He had done the killing of the city three times. Have you ever seen him soft when fighting with you, whether civilians or the army? "


    Manda said in amazement, "that is to say, sheltai also has the memory of his previous life and once had a golden finger?"


    Cronus shook his head and said, "I washed away the memory of his previous life and never let the sickle play any role in his body,


    If you know more about the sheltai family, you should know one thing. Sheltai before the age of 15 is a fool, and sheltai after the age of 15 is a devil, because I changed his soul when he was 15. Since then, he has brought fragments of sickle, but even if his memory is washed away, his fierce and arrogant temperament has not changed. He is easy to attract people Look at other gods,


    When he was thirty-five years old, the Lord of divine punishment doubted him. For a while, the Lord of divine punishment confirmed that he had taken my sickle, but I took his soul again, but this time I must let him live, otherwise it will attract more speculation from the Lord of divine punishment. He can even speculate that I have lost my sickle,


    I brought him back to your world, took out the pieces of sickle, washed away the memory of this period, stuffed his soul into his body, and asked hehuaistos to make a fake sickle and give it to him to attract the attention of the Lord of divine punishment. At the same time, I continued to select the appropriate soul and send it to the blood waterfall continent. In a twinkling of an eye, more than 20 years later... "


    "Wait!" Manda found a problem. "Among the first wave of people sent to the blood waterfall continent, two people have lived for five years. One is lost and dead, and the other?"


    Cronus was silent for a moment and said, "I forgot."


    "Is that person..."


    "Yes, that person is you. When I came to the blood waterfall continent again, I was surprised to find that someone had lived here for more than 80 years! Do you think it''s a miracle?"


    Manda said angrily, "your conscience, where is your conscience?"


    "I said, the reality is so cruel!"


    "Oh ~ te! You made it all by yourself!" thinking of her 82 years of life, Manda trembled with anger, spit into her hood, and didn''t know whether she spit in Cronus''s face.


    "These are not the key points," Cronus immediately turned off the topic. "The key point is that as a mortal, your soul is so strong that I can''t imagine. You are the best person to transport the sickle, so I turned into a fierce Allosaurus and killed you."


    "You killed me..." Manda was stunned for a long time. "Isn''t the cause of my death kindness?"


    "As soon as the young dragon broke its shell, the mother dragon came back?" Cronus smiled. "How can there be such a coincidence in this world?"


    "I''ll fight you!" Manda waved her golden finger and rushed up. Cronus dodged again and again.


    "I told you, the world is so cruel!"


    "I don''t hate the world, I only hate you!" Manda restrained her anger. "Finish the next thing."


    "The next thing, you know, I brought your soul back to your world. You insisted on keeping your memory. I promised. I have to continue to maintain the status of ghost in that world, so I must abide by the rules of that world,


    Your second wish is to have golden fingers, which suits me. I turned the fragments of the sickle into your fingers. "


    "What about the third wish?" Manda said. "I don''t want loyalty and kindness, but you said that repairing the sickle requires a kind nature, so you kept 10% of my kindness?"


    "That''s not true," Cronus said. "I didn''t deprive you of your loyalty and kindness. According to the rules of the underworld, desire represents gift. Deprivation is not a wish, so I took advantage of the rules as an opportunity for you to give up making a wish."


    Manda stared and said, "what you said is ten percent..."


    "In your world, this is called psychological construction. I just want to remind you not to be too surprised when your golden fingers change."


    "But, but, but I..."


    "It''s your true nature to refuse loyalty and be cruel. It''s also a lesson from your two lives. This has nothing to do with me. Fortunately, your kindness has not completely disappeared. In ten years, you repaired the sickle for me."


    Is it my true nature?


    Is this my true nature?


    This may be a little unfair to Hermes


    "Why didn''t you let me become your believer directly?"


    Cronus said, "sheltai is my believer. The Lord of divine punishment immediately suspects him. If you are also my believer, the Lord of divine punishment will not let you go, so I let you reincarnate in a small town and appear as the most insignificant illegitimate child,


    On the first day of coming to this world, you still smell of sickle, because your brother and sister are believers of the Lord of punishment. In order to avoid the Lord of punishment''s attention, I won''t allow you to kill them,


    Unexpectedly, you ran to the valley of resentment haze, which was a place of near death. I encouraged Hermes to steal you and make you his believer,


    Hermes has few believers and takes great care of them. Facts have proved that I did it right. This is the key to your life today. "


    Manda said, "do you trust Hermes so much?"


    "I don''t trust him, but I can''t find a better choice. I''ve been secretly protecting you, but I don''t dare to be too explicit. When you were in Niujiao Town, I instructed Julian, a part of Hermes, to catch Millo, a Dionysian believer, and try to let him protect you. You''re smart enough to keep him around,


    You went to the mountain of order to do something. I knew it was dangerous and wanted to scare you away, but you not only didn''t go, but also let Medusa attract the Lord of divine punishment, which almost killed me,


    For your woman holna, you finally showed your first kindness and completed the first repair of the sickle. At that time, I was very excited. I decided to protect you personally, so let Ares fight with Hermes and take over Hermes''s power,


    Who knows you, a gambler, are so good at fighting that you defeated the believers of Ares. That''s good. I can protect you by realizing your wish, but you''ve been avoiding me,


    In desperation, I asked sheltai to make an appointment with you. A thousand people from each side fought an absurd duel. "


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s a bit absurd. So far, I don''t understand why sheltai should duel with me because he has the advantage of military and financial strength."


    "That''s my order to him. I want him to subdue you, but I can''t hurt you. Under that rule, you can''t defeat him. Then you can repair the sickle safely under my protection,


    But I didn''t expect that longersen, a believer of Hercules, was killed by him under such cruel rules,


    Sheltai couldn''t stop him. I went to stop him myself. I didn''t expect that Heracles also burst seeds and dared to fight me. In this way, my plan failed again,


    Because he had fought with the Lord of divine punishment before, he once again suspected that there was no sickle in my hand. Odysseus happened to appear, and I deliberately asked sheltai to give him the fake sickle. "


    Manda was stunned and turned to smile, "good plan, you let Olympia attract fire for you first."


    "Yes, what the Lord of divine punishment fears most is the sickle. At that time, he devoted all his attention to Olympia and finally gave me a chance to breathe for a few days," Cronus sighed. "But I never dreamed that Athena took the initiative to beat the Lord of divine punishment with a fake sickle!"


    Manda burst out laughing and said, "there are thousands of calculations. I didn''t figure out the fierce woman. At that time, everyone couldn''t understand why you didn''t reap profits in that battle."


    "I was not in the mood to reap profits. At that time, I was crying bitterly. I paid a great price for that fake sickle... You should remember the later things clearly. I kept protecting you, using Odysseus to protect you, using dog tooth rippers to protect you, and even the gods I trained in chingus were sent to protect you,


    Today, we have finished. I''ll take you back to the original world. You leave your sickle here. "


    Manda sneered, "you dream!"


    Cronus frowned and said, "if you don''t give it, I''ll rob it."


    Manda said, "if you could rob, you would have robbed!"

 Chapter 887

    "You have contacted me many times. If you kill me, you can get the sickle. I''m afraid I''ve died many times. The full version of the sickle is not so easy to take, right?"


    Cronus was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it''s just that I''m kind to you?"


    Manda almost smiled and burst into tears. "You? Kindness? You only regard me as a tool. Even if you really know kindness, you won''t leave it to a tool."


    "I said so much to you because I really regarded you as a friend. I defeated Uranus and CAOS. Although the means were not glorious, I did it. How long can you deal with me with you?"


    "What''s strange about defeating CAOS," Manda looked up. "I''ve defeated him many times and convinced him to lose every time."


    While talking, the voice of Tianping girl suddenly came from the door: "my believer, come and boil water and ask your woman to wait on me to take a bath."


    Manda reached out and made a gesture of invitation. Cronus turned and left Manda''s cabin.


    The full version of the sickle is really not easy to get, not to mention that CAOS warned him.


    Why did CAOS side with Manda? Do they have the same idea? Do they all want the world back to chaos?


    According to Rhea, Manda''s true God is called error.


    There are some origins between error and chaos. They are all destroyers of order and rules.


    Seeing that his status is not low, he may be above the seventh level. With a treacherous temperament and a sickle, Bai Zhao may not be able to defeat him even if he fights alone.


    The sickle has the characteristic of recognizing the Lord. How can Manda willingly hand over the sickle?


    While thinking, I suddenly saw the girl Tianping appear in front of me: "where''s the firewood?"


    "Firewood?"


    "How can I boil water without firewood? How can I take a bath without hot water?"


    "You have bathed many times today."


    "How many times do I need your care?"


    I don''t need to take care of it. I need to boil water. Cronus''s expression is very ugly. Fortunately, girl Tianping can''t see it.


    In fact, the water doesn''t need to be burned. There is hot water in the river. Cronus saw the busy God of celestial bodies when drawing water.


    "You really work hard."


    Cleus was concentrating on mending the barrier and said casually, "I''m helping you pay your debt, son of a bitch!"


    "I''ve recovered. It''s time for us to go and find a chance to take RIA with us."


    Cleus looked back. "Do you look down on promises so much?"


    Cronus said, "What promise did you make to Manda? I didn''t hear a word."


    "I''ll work for him. It''s enough to save your life."


    "If one day, Olympia is destroyed, are you willing to do the same thing?"


    "What does that have to do with me?" cleus shook his head. "I''m not the owner of that mountain."


    Cronus thought: you are not the master of this mountain.


    Three days later, cleus helped Manda mend the barrier, made an inner barrier for Manda, and painted a special witch painting between the two barriers with kalke.


    The disguise made by witchcraft has taken effect. Cleus hopes that Cronus can inject the force of order into the barrier and make the Seven Star Mountain truly invisible.


    Cronus refused immediately. He was in a bad mood. He couldn''t get the sickle. He couldn''t even find the Seven Star Mountain in the future.


    Before leaving, the celestial God will do one last thing for Manda.


    "Let me help you make new celestial bodies."


    Off the ring, the uppermost celestial body.


    This celestial body has an important use to maintain the balance in the mountains, including the balance of temperature and force field.


    Manda chose the central position of the Seven Star Mountain, chest star mountain, as the uppermost celestial body.


    He has tried the technique of leaving the ring, but it is really difficult to control a whole mountain to fly up twice. Moreover, once there is a problem with the upper Island, it will cause the collapse of the whole seven star mountain. The flying height is not high enough or too high, and it is impossible to maintain balance.


    Thanks to cleus''s help, otherwise the day would have to be postponed for at least a year. Manda has stored so much food and water, which is what she is preparing for this day.


    "The height may be more refined. It must be above the six fold barrier, between 3000 feet and 5000 feet..."


    Cleus is still calculating. Manda brought the ruler of the Milky way.


    Holding it in his hand, the God of the celestial body jumped up: "this is his bone!"


    "Keep your voice down," Manda covered the mouth of the celestial God. "Do you want to burn her bath water?"


    After measuring the height, they expelled everyone around the chest star mountain. They checked the mark again, and Manda began to use his skills.


    Even with the help of cleus, Manda will take at least three days to complete the second flight, which is the complexity of the art of leaving the ring.


    At the moment, Cronus had an idea.


    Take advantage of Manda''s absence and capture the Seven Star Mountain as a threat to force Manda to hand over the sickle.


    Manda cares about the seven star mountain so much that she will give in. After getting the sickle, Manda must leave the world. The sickle recognizes the Lord. If he stays here, he will cause great trouble. If Manda insists on not leaving, he can only kill him.


    Next, it depends on Hermes''s attitude. If Hermes''s ambition is limited to origino, he can choose to fight with him, hit the Lord of divine punishment, and let the Lord of divine punishment continue to be afraid of himself.


    If Hermes''s ambition goes beyond origino, he can first destroy part of the barrier of Olympia, so as to frighten Hermes and make him no longer have more ideas. He can unite with himself against the Lord of divine punishment.


    In another world, this situation is called the tripartite confrontation, which integrates the wisdom of a heroic era


    Bang!


    A bucket hit Cronus on the back of the head.


    "How long will it take to draw water?" the balance girl drank


    There is another word in that world: reality is sometimes so skinny.


    The soul of CAOS is here, and Cronus has no possibility of conquering the seven star mountain.


    Why do you still have such an idea when you know you can''t do it?


    Cronus took a bucket and looked at the surrounding scenery. He always felt that the seven star mountain was a little similar to the Olympia mountain.


    Keep it first and let me see what kind of world you can create.


    The complete sickle is a deterrent to the Lord of divine punishment after all. Even if it is not in his own hand, it just exists in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Manda and cleus fell from the sky.


    The original place of Xiongxing mountain has turned into a flat land, leaving only a small river flowing here.


    When the seven star mountain left the ground, the river became extremely hot.


    When the Xiongxing mountain soared twice, the river that soared above the six layer barrier became more hot, but the river left on the Qixing mountain cooled rapidly. With the accurate calculation of the height, the river finally reached the normal temperature, and the problem of water source was solved.


    After the Seven Star Mountain Rose, a downward force field appeared, and people were trapped by stagnation under the action of the force field.


    After the second flight of Xiongxing mountain, the upward force field is formed in the vacuum zone, which offsets the downward force field.


    The area of the vacuum zone is larger than that of the Xiongxing mountain. It spreads from the head star mountain to the tail star mountain, covering most of the left-wing mountain and the right-wing mountain. In this area, the astringent problem is solved.


    Since bringing the seven star mountain into the air, Manda has finally succeeded in making the residents who follow him live the same life as the ground.


    The difference is that here, they no longer have to live in fear under the gaze of the gods.


    The celestial God returned the barrier bracelet to Manda without any conditions or requirements.


    "I know that after we leave, you will immediately transfer the Seven Star Mountain, but if you still retain the least trust in me, I can at least hear from you when I need you."


    Clius and Cronus chose to leave. It''s rare that girl Tianping was merciful and released Rhea.


    "Clumsy, annoying, go with your man!"


    Rhea was very grateful. When she left, she secretly gave Manda a slate. This scene was seen by the balance girl.


    Out of the barrier, Cronus whispered, "did you give me anything?"


    RIA nodded, "here you are."


    Cleus looked back and said, "what have you done? Stop counting on him. He just saved you."


    "Nothing," Cronus shrugged. "Manda and CAOS are too close. I hope they stay away."

 Chapter 888

    Cronus said, "the slate is very important to Manda, but more important to CAOS. If they both want the slate, the relationship will not be so harmonious."


    The celestial God sighed, "you are still so insidious."


    Cronus smiled: "if one day he and CAOS join hands to make the world disordered, you will understand my pains today."


    RIA asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Go to Ayu."


    "Aiyou island is at the end of the West Sea," said the God of celestial bodies, looking down at the earth. "Let''s go down and find a suitable house first, and I''ll fly over with you."


    "Why so much trouble? The rules of distance can be changed." Cronus took Rhea in one hand and the God of celestial bodies in the other. His figure flashed in the air. It took less than a day to come to the sky over Aiyu island.


    The celestial God exclaimed, "this is the unique skill of CAOS, which was really taught to you."


    "He didn''t teach, but I understood it. The rules come from chaos. Lifting the rules is still chaos. In chaos, distance can change and time can change."


    The God of celestial bodies looked puzzled and said, "can you make it simpler? Is this rule or chaos?"


    "If the boundary between chaos and rules is so simple, why should I be a believer in CAOS?"


    Aiyou island has been conquered by the sea queen Amphitrite. As soon as they landed on the island, they were stopped by two siren sea demons.


    "Who are you?"


    Siren pointed at Cronus with a steel fork.


    Cronus smiled and said, "I''m a guest behind the sea."


    Siren looked at Rhea again: "what about you?"


    "I am the sister of Neptune and the aunt of Amphitrite."


    It is true that Amphitrite is the daughter of the sea god Nereus, who is the son of Gaia. Although he is not the same father, he is indeed the brother of Rhea and the brother of Cronus and cleus.


    Siren looked at cleus: "who is this child?"


    Cleus scratched siren''s knee and said with a smile, "I''m not a child. I''m ANFI''s uncle."


    The sirens were furious and stabbed clius with a steel fork. Before clius dodged, Cronus waved his hand, and the two sirens immediately fell into a deep sleep.


    They boarded the three-tier island all the way, and met many sea gods and sea demons. Cronus walked all the way, and all those who stopped him fell asleep.


    Cleus sighed, "are the sea gods so unbearable?"


    Rhea said, "if Poseidon were still there, the power of the sea clan would not decline so much."


    "My useless sons," Cronus sneered, "but I''m curious where he went. I heard that he angered his mother, but her mother wouldn''t kill him."


    "Everyone says he''s missing, but I think he''s probably on Mount Olympia. I''ve smelled the sea in the canyon. I suspect Hermes is swallowing his power," Rhea said


    "Hermes, I''ve always appreciated him. I really didn''t look away. It''s a pity that he cherished his believers and brought me a lot of trouble."


    They came to the forbidden area on the top of the mountain. Cleus led them to the fourth island.


    At the moment of seeing Cronus, kejero, with messy hair and beard, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly: "minister, you deserve to die!"


    "What''s your sin?" Cronus touched kejero''s hair. "You''ve suffered. Come with me."


    "Minister, humiliating mission!"


    "It''s not your fault," Cronus sighed. "He''s too difficult to deal with."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianping girl''s behavior is a little strange. She has been staring at Manda these two days, but she doesn''t talk to Manda.


    Manda doesn''t care much because he has a lot to care about. The problem of water has been solved, but the problem of food has not been solved.


    According to the observation of paviu, a believer of the God of agriculture, the wheat in the farmland is growing well, but most of the wheat grains are empty shells. This year''s harvest is very bad.


    Manda didn''t expect a good harvest. His only hope was to leave some seeds.


    The life born on the celestial body will become a part of the celestial body. The seeds born on the celestial body can also be regarded as the life born on the celestial body, and can reproduce here. In that case, the food problem of Qixing mountain will be solved.


    We should eat not only food, but also meat. There are also a number of livestock in Qixing mountain.


    But after a long period of stagnation, the livestock also had problems.


    Livestock can eat, but refuse to mate. They seem to have lost their desire to reproduce.


    This is really a headache. You should ask Cronus more about the experience of creating Olympia.


    But when I think of Cronus, I think of the suffering of those 82 years. Manda wants to open his hood and cut his head to pieces.


    The hood must be lifted, and his expression of fear and pain must be seen.


    Manda was gnashing her teeth in hatred. The balance girl pushed the door and came in: "I want..."


    "If you want, go to Quinta and guatel. I''m not in the mood now."


    "I want to play mahjong with you!"


    "I have to play mahjong in the evening. I''m not free now."


    "I want to bet with you!"


    "Yes, remember to wear more clothes."


    After a long time, Tianping girl finally couldn''t hold back: "I want slate."


    Manda looked at the balance girl and didn''t speak.


    Balance girl said, "I don''t want it for nothing. I can exchange things with you. Tell me what you want, but I won''t teach you soul repair."


    Manda asked the waiter to call sangira and ask her to give the third slate to the balance girl.


    Sangira was distressed for a while. This slate had just arrived, but she would not disobey Manda''s orders and never asked why.


    The balance girl took the slate, looked at Manda and said, "just give it to me?"


    Manda nodded.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing."


    "Why not?"


    "Because you deserve it."


    Treating Cronus was a business, and Manda subcontracted it.


    As a contractor, he received great help from cleus, including the repair of the outer barrier and the establishment of the inner barrier, as well as the second flight of the chest star mountain.


    As a practical worker, Tianping girl also deserves her reward. Although the slate is very precious, since Tianping girl spoke, Manda did not hesitate to give her the slate.


    Balance girl still couldn''t believe that Manda would be so generous. "You should know how precious this thing is."


    "Yes, I know."


    "You don''t know what will happen if this thing comes to my hand."


    "Yes, I don''t know. So what?"


    Manda accidentally released tifun. Some people said it would have very terrible consequences, but in fact it was not so terrible.


    Manda took the initiative to release the God of celestial bodies, and some people said it was a very terrible consequence, but now it seems that the God of celestial bodies has not done earth shaking things.


    Anything can have terrible consequences, and a sneeze can trigger a storm.


    Manda is too lazy to take care of so much. If she works hard, she has to be paid. This is the reward that girl Tianping deserves.


    The balance girl held the slate and said, "I want to come to you tonight to play mahjong."


    "As I said, you can. Remember to bring more money and wear more clothes."


    When the balance girl left, sangira asked, "what is playing mahjong?"


    "I teach you, it''s an art."


    Late at night, Tianping girl arrived as scheduled wearing heavy clothes and carrying a heavy money bag.


    There are two more people on the table tonight, one is sangira and the other is moaira.


    The balance girl looked unhappy: "what are they doing here? Isn''t it enough for two?"


    "The battle of four people is more complete."


    The balance girl shook her head and said, "this is a battle between you and me. It''s not fair to these laymen."


    Manda said with a smile, "it''s really hard to say who is a layman. If you''re afraid, it''s still time to go now."


    Balance girl sneered: "even if you can''t win, can''t you win them?"


    After an eight point hourglass, the balance girl still has an inner skirt, and Moira has nothing.


    Manda was looking at the cards, and sangira was touching the gold coins in front of her: "I didn''t expect that the game was so interesting."


    There was a noise outside, and girl Tianping had a bad hunch.


    "Why is it so noisy?"


    "Because a lot of people came," Manda said


    "Who are they?"


    "People who like to watch the excitement, my family members have come, and there are many good people who don''t like sleeping. There are almost hundreds of people."


    "You are so mean..."


    Manda touched a card and looked at his expression. The girl''s face turned white.


    "You shouldn''t be..."


    "Yes," Manda pushed the card down. "I''m willing to meet their wishes."


    The balance girl lowered her head and said in a very small voice, "just leave this dress for me."


    "That won''t work," Manda said decisively, looking at Moira beside her and saying to the balance girl, "you can learn some skills from her."


    The balance girl looked at Moira contemptuously: "what skills can you have if you lose all the first?"


    Mo Aila said solemnly, "I know how to cover it. I can run fast and cover a lot."


    "Shame, what a shame!" the balance girl pulled her inner skirt and finally didn''t want to take it off. "You say, why do I know how to be shy?"


    Manda shrugged and didn''t know how to answer.


    "You win, leave this skirt to me, and I''ll teach you the skill of repairing the soul."

 Chapter 889

    Why is Tianping shy?


    Why does the first God in the world feel shy?


    Manda doesn''t know the answer, but he knows that the balance girl is willing to teach him the skill of repairing the soul, not because she is shy.


    "I''d like to know why."


    Girl Tianping said, "you don''t know how important this slate is to me. I''m willing to pay all the price to exchange it from you. I''m willing to accept all your unreasonable demands and even be ready to fight with you,


    But you just gave it to me. I don''t know what it feels like. Kunta told me that it''s called surprise and moving. I lost my memory. I don''t know what surprise and moving are, but I have to do something for you. "


    As soon as the balance girl stretched out her hand, the divine power lingered in her palm in an irregular state.


    "First of all, it''s hard to learn this skill. Once the soul is damaged, it will dissipate. The dissipation process is like a leaking water bag. Sew the water bag, and the water will continue to leak from the gap between the needle and thread,


    There is no regular leakage. Regular repair can''t stop the leakage. What you have to do is stick the water bag together. Tell me, do you stick the upper side or the lower side first, the inner side or the outer side first? "


    Manda thought for a long time and said, "if you use glue, you should not consider the direction. Just align it and stick it in one breath."


    "That''s right. Don''t think about the direction or the law. Stick it in one breath, but some skills still need to be mastered, such as burning the glue a little hot..."


    Manda studied with the girl Tianping for three days, and her progress was very slow.


    The balance girl caught a frog, gently pulled out its soul, put it in front of Manda, and poked a hole in the soul with her divine power.


    The light red breath leaked rapidly in the broken hole. Manda repaired the leak with divine power at a very fast speed. The leak seemed to be blocked, but the breath was still leaking.


    Soon, the red breath leaked out, and the frog''s soul shriveled. With a wave, the girl Tianping collected the lost breath and filled it into the frog''s soul again. Then she skillfully filled the loophole, and then put the repaired soul into the frog''s body. The frog''s belly bulged twice, turned over, slowly raised her head and jumped two steps.


    Although he was weaker, the frog survived.


    Manda exclaimed, "what a magical means!"


    The balance girl kept shaking her head and said, "why don''t you master the essentials at all?"


    Manda said, "I did what you said. I mended it irregularly."


    "You think your hands are fast enough, but they are irregular? You keep repeating the order up, down, left and right, and then tie a knot, which is called irregular?"


    Manda explained: "there are several times, left and right up and down, which is not a complete repetition..."


    It''s not that Manda has no talent. No matter what he does, people will instinctively bring into the law. When there is no law at all, he has to fix the loopholes. It''s very difficult to do this.


    "Forget it, that''s it." Tianping girl turned to go. Manda begged her to stay. He caught another frog. He carefully pulled out the frog''s soul according to the method taught by Tianping girl, and then cut it in two.


    Next, Manda finished the repair with extremely fast hand speed. This time, the red breath didn''t leak out.


    He stuffed his soul back into the frog''s body. After waiting for a long time, the frog moved.


    "You see, I succeeded!" Manda looked at the balance girl excitedly.


    In fact, he is not so excited. He has done many similar experiments and succeeded many times. The soul damaged by himself can probably be repaired, but he can''t repair the soul damaged by Tianping girl.


    Balance girl looked at Manda numbly until Manda''s smile slowly disappeared.


    "Give me a comment," said Manda with an embarrassed face. "I''ve succeeded anyway."


    "Are you showing off to me?" the balance girl frowned. "Do you see if this frog can jump?"


    Manda pushed the frog. The frog tried to jump, but he lay on the ground, his legs pushing in two different directions.


    "You think you have mended his soul. You just divide his soul into two and become two. Both souls are incomplete."


    "Being able to become two proves that I have repaired both."


    "Nonsense! That''s because you are too familiar with the wounds left by your claws. Your claws are too sharp, leaving regular wounds. You barely sew the wounds with regular repair methods,


    It''s not difficult to repair the wounds of rules. Some strong souls can even do this by instinct after being injured. You should have seen similar things. "


    Manda has really seen that part of tifeng''s soul has been severed, but this part of soul survived, which should be the regular repair called by Tianping girl.


    Bucken''s soul was cut into six pieces by Manda, but one remained conscious, which was also a regular repair out of instinct.


    "But I mended it quickly, which is commendable." Manda is eager to praise. He has been hit too much these days.


    "As I said, that''s because you are very familiar with the wound you created," the balance girl was stunned for a moment. "Yes, why are the wounds so familiar."


    She feels familiar, too.


    She must feel familiar.


    This is the sickle she gave Cronus.


    This sickle also cut off her soul.


    If she finds out that Manda''s golden finger is a sickle, I don''t know if she will go crazy on the spot.


    Fortunately, the girl in Tianping couldn''t concentrate for a long time. She soon forgot about it.


    "I try to teach you. I try my best, but you have no talent. It''s not my fault. We don''t owe each other."


    Balance girl left, and Manda had no reason to leave her.


    If you can''t learn, you can''t. Kunta is her believer. As long as you have enough time, Kunta will learn.


    But this is not necessarily true. Cronus is also her believer, but he can''t repair his soul.


    Perhaps because the battle was too fierce, Cronus had no chance to repair his soul?


    Or the balance girl imparts skills randomly. She can impart whichever she likes.


    That night, Tianping girl came to fight again. After eight laps, the result was the same.


    When she lost the last dress, Manda offered an exchange: "if you will continue to teach me mending, I can leave this dress to you."


    "No talent is no talent. Why should I waste my time on you?" the balance girl refused Manda, biting her teeth and crossing her heart. She was ready to rush out of the door with her hands covered according to moaila''s guidance.


    But as soon as the door opened, a long skirt was put on her.


    It''s guatel''s mechanism. Only he has such exquisite skills.


    Kunta also helped guatel control the mechanism.


    Manda seems to understand one thing, why did the balance girl learn to be shy.


    Because she has been with Quinta and guatel, the two most frank people.


    ¡­¡­


    In the sky beyond the Olympian barrier, Hermes finally waited for Cronus.


    "An angel has appeared. He has declared war on King romlu. We must deal with it."


    Cronus said, "I didn''t expect you to care about the fate of the world."


    "Of course I care. If the king destroys the ROM road country, it will be over. If the ROM road country is over, the faith of the gods will be over. This is the faith that Manda desperately trades for. I cherish it more than anyone else."


    "I thought you didn''t want to mention his name again. If you knew how to cherish the Seven Star Mountain, he wouldn''t betray you."


    "I really wanted to cherish the Seven Star Mountain, but I didn''t have that power at that time. I couldn''t fight the Lord of divine punishment alone."


    "Do you have strength now?"


    "It depends on your mind and whether our promises count when we form an alliance."


    Cronus nodded and said, "of course, I will send white recruit to fight against red fury, and I will give you some land of forgiveness so that you can send appropriate gods to fight against an angel. It should be enough."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "it''s really not difficult to deal with an angel, but the Lord of divine punishment will do it. At that time, I must fight in person."


    Cronus said, "if God punishes the Lord, I will fight with you."


    "But the battlefield should not be in Wangdu. I can''t let Wangdu be destroyed."


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    Hermes really had a better idea: "let''s attack the holy city first and fight on the territory of the Lord of punishment."


    Cronus shook his head and said, "this is crazy."


    "It''s not crazy," said Hermes with such a serious expression. "After avoiding for so long, we should fight back."

 Chapter 890

    On the third day of August, Manda returned to the king''s capital. Although he had been avoiding the sight of the gods, he was still the king of ROM road and could not leave the whole country without saying a word.


    He quietly entered the palace, but found that the hall was brightly lit, and the interior minister was praying with all his ministers.


    Longson seldom prayed. He didn''t even want to pray to Hercules because he felt that prayer could not solve any problems.


    But he is also in the line of prayer today, praying to his crazy king.


    In desperation, he believed that the mad king was the only one who could save him.


    The angel issued a war order to the king, asking for an additional throne based on the governance of the two kings, to be held by the archbishop.


    The angel and the Archbishop are the same person, Leo Frank.


    At first, longersen felt very absurd and thought that Leo had a mental problem under years of depression.


    He found a pungent official and made vicious sarcasm and ridicule at Leo. Leo gave longson a polite response and asked him to lead a team of soldiers to fight outside the city.


    Longesen didn''t want to fight, but he found that there were more and more divine punishers outside the city. In order to prevent Leo from regenerating things and make the divine punishers completely lose heart, longesen accepted Leo''s challenge.


    Longson brought thirty cavalry and Leo brought two hundred divine punishers.


    It seems a little unfair, but longson doesn''t mind.


    Unexpectedly, the 30 cavalry of longersen were used to fight, and the 200 divine punishers of Leo were used to chant scriptures.


    Leo confronted longersen and thirty cavalry alone. The whole battle lasted only one hundred hourglass. Longersen was put down in the blink of an eye, and thirty cavalry died on the spot.


    The punishers chanted Scriptures for the dead and prayed for their souls to be forgiven.


    Leo left longson alive and asked him to convey the news to Manda.


    With Leo''s current strength, it is really possible to defeat the king''s capital alone. At that time, the king''s capital will be occupied by the divine Punisher, and the romroad Kingdom, which has only enjoyed a moment of happiness, will fall into a nightmare again.


    Yesterday I prayed to Hermes all day, today I prayed to Hercules, and at night I prayed to the crazy king. Tired, longson seemed to have an illusion, and King Claudius seemed to be around.


    "Don''t you have to salute the king?"


    It''s not an illusion. Manda did appear around. The ministers were excited and cheered, but Manda motioned everyone to be quiet and not to leave the palace. Then he took longersen to the secret room and isolated it with a barrier.


    Longesen told Manda what happened. Manda thought for a moment and made a deployment: "you lead all ministers to stick to the palace. Don''t give these ministers the opportunity to defecte. Let the guards patrol the capital three times a day, so that the people of the capital can see that their kingdom is fighting for them."


    Longson could not understand: "does the Kingdom fight for civilians?"


    "Yes, fighting for them is not for the throne, nor for the majesty of the royal family. This time we fight only for them. We will tell them countless beautiful lies in our life. This time, we will tell them the truth, and we will also tell them very beautiful,


    To make them feel safe, not only their lives are safe, but also their families and property are safe. As long as they hide in the house, they can escape the war. When they can''t hide, we will take them out of here safely. "


    Longson nodded and did as Manda told him.


    Manda stayed alone in the Council hall and analyzed the current situation.


    Surface condition: Leo leads the punisher to seize power.


    Actual situation: the Lord of divine punishment commands Leo to fight a war that takes advantage of everything.


    If Leo wins this war, the faith foundation of Roma road country will be shaken, and it is likely to return to the era of God Punisher control.


    Even if the divine Punisher loses, as long as the king is destroyed into ruins, Romulus will be seriously damaged. At that time, Bayer in the north, gray wolf in the West and Deere in the southwest will be besieged on three sides while Romulus is turbulent. The Pope will send a group of people to land at sea. It is the only country on origino that is not dominated by the divine Punisher, Probably will be destroyed in this war.


    Look at the direction of this battle.


    The best result: just Leo.


    Manda is sure to deal with Leo, but what should he do if the Lord of punishment takes part in the war?


    At that time, if Hermes and Cronus enter the war, the victory or defeat is still unknown.


    If the two gods ignore it, it depends on whether Gaia has the power to resist.


    If Gaia dare not resist, the battle will be over.


    Manda could not fight against the Lord of divine punishment alone. The so-called faith, the so-called order and the so-called reappearance of the glory of the ancient god era have become jokes.


    What he can do is to take some people worth living to the Seven Star Mountain, let these people live and live with him.


    Late at night, Leo finished his prayer and was about to go to bed, but he found that there was another person in the quilt.


    "Your Majesty, do you think so?"


    Lying in the quilt is Manda.


    "For the sake of our friendship, I think it should be."


    "When did our friendship get under the quilt?"


    "Where should our friendship be?"


    "Among our aspirations," Leo touched his chest, "our aspirations are different, but there are some similarities."


    Manda got up from the quilt and said, "for example, tolerance of each other''s beliefs."


    "I tolerated you, and I even asked my subordinates to pray to Hermes."


    Before entering the southwest, Leo prayed to Hermes in brittle rock mountain in order to gain Manda''s trust.


    Manda said with a smile, "don''t be so miserable. You have to do it to save your life."


    "Have you ever tolerated me? For whatever purpose."


    "I helped you become an archbishop. When you were an archbishop, I never allowed anyone to challenge your dignity and status. Isn''t this tolerance for you?"


    Leo laughed: "What dignity do I have? What status do I have? I worry about the clothes and food of the priests every day. In addition to farming, I have to try my best to win some funding for the church every day. Even if I do this, someone will bully us, spoil our farmland, spoil our church, and even beat my priests. How humble am I to be in order to really get it Your tolerance? "


    From the overall situation, this is not Manda''s fault. Other people''s hatred for the divine Punisher can not be attributed to Manda. We can only say that the divine Punisher was too fierce and domineering and had too many resentments in the past.


    But in terms of the commitment between the two people, Manda really has some responsibilities. Leo lowered his identity and made sacrifices that ordinary people can''t imagine. Not to mention that he is an archbishop, even as a high deacon, his life is much better than now.


    However, Manda did not provide him with the necessary protection, nor did she give him the due respect, and even never recognized Leo''s identity and status in public.


    Manda is too wasteful of government affairs. He doesn''t see some problems that must be solved by him. Leo, who has always adhered to the way of tolerance, is finally crushed.


    "Two months ago, under the grace of the Lord, I became an angel. I disobeyed the Lord''s command and did not use the power given to me by the Lord for revenge. I told longersen the Lord''s will and hoped that he could stop the atrocities of others, but longersen didn''t see it,


    I can''t stand it any more. Now I''ve issued a letter of war. Out of our friendship, I can let you choose the time and place of battle! "


    "I''ve already chosen," Manda got up. "The place of the battle is in the suburbs outside the city. The time of the battle is now."


    "Now? Have you organized the army?"


    "You don''t need an army, just you and me."


    "Only you and me? This is a duel, not a fight!"


    "What''s the difference? Do you want to protect the dignity of the Lord or deprive more lives?"


    Leo shook his head and said, "the LORD said that the battlefield must be chosen in the king''s capital."


    Manda lowered her face and said, "if you don''t want to, we''ll go to war now!"


    "War in the cathedral?"


    "You don''t want to fight at home, do you? You don''t want to destroy the cathedral, and I don''t want to destroy the king''s capital. If you really have the courage to fight, we''ll go outside the city now."

 Chapter 891

    Leo and Manda came outside the city. No matter what his position, his personality remained the same. As long as Manda put forward reasonable requirements, he could accept them.


    Both sides must first confirm the outcome of the duel.


    If Leo wins, Manda will follow his idea and make Leo king. Romulus will be ruled by three kings in the future.


    If Manda wins, Leo must give up his status as archbishop and set up another person. Otherwise, with the strength of an angel, he may crush the king at any time.


    Set the rules and go to war.


    Manda has fought with madesa and bucken many times. He knows Leo''s strength, but he doesn''t know Leo''s fighting style.


    Leo and Manda fought side by side. His way of fighting was regular, but it was difficult to compare between the mortal period and the divine period. After becoming angels, the way of fighting had changed greatly.


    Manda wanted to wait for Leo to do it first, but Leo refused to do it.


    "You''re still kind to me after all," Leo stood with his back. "It''s right to let you do it first."


    "What a big breath. I''ll do it first. You may not have a chance."


    "If I am destined to give my life here, it is also the will of the Lord. I have no regrets."


    We can''t spend it all the time. There are gods watching here. Manda doesn''t want to stay too long.


    He took the lead to rush to Leo and tried to attack his throat with his golden finger.


    Leo didn''t hide or fight back. He stood where he was.


    He can''t hide? Kill him?


    Manda doesn''t want to kill him. Killing him doesn''t solve the problem.


    And in the angel lineup of the Lord of punishment, Leo is the most likely to be influenced, which will be of great use value in the future.


    Manda put her fingertips against Leo''s cheek and asked, "are you going to admit defeat?"


    Leo was silent, his body suddenly broke and burst into a spark.


    He used his body as bait to get Manda into the stream.


    Underestimate him. This tactic is far more insidious than Manda thought. If Manda pounced on him with all her strength, I''m afraid Mars has hung on her.


    Because of uncertainty about Leo''s next action, Manda didn''t dodge and directly launched a strong wind to disperse the inflammation.


    Mars suddenly became extremely bright and became countless holy lights, interfering with Manda''s line of sight.


    Manda was dazzled by the holy light. It doesn''t hurt. He has the body of a true God. Even if he was hurt by the holy light, he can recover quickly.


    Who thought, the holy light changed into golden light, and the seal of the divine sword jumped on Manda.


    Madessa''s offensive is continuous, bucken''s offensive is in all directions, Leo is different from them, and his offensive is closely linked under careful design.


    Fortunately, the speed of the holy light is relatively slow. Even if Manda temporarily loses her eyesight, she can easily avoid it.


    The golden light flew into the air, turned into stone rain, and rushed at Manda. Manda continued to dodge with the sound of gravel sliding in the air.


    This is a serious mistake. Manda has made the same mistake too many times in similar situations.


    The other party is rolling with skills in turns. If Manda chooses to dodge, she will sink deeper and deeper in continuous passivity.


    At this time, the correct response is to open the barrier, block a wave of attack, give yourself time to think, and look for a chance to fight back.


    Although the other party''s moves are consistent, they have not reached the point where Manda can''t cope with them. He is increasingly proficient in the barrier bracelet and has enough time to open the barrier. However, whenever the situation is difficult, Manda''s first choice is to dodge. This is a combat instinct formed over the years, which is difficult to correct at one time.


    In the stone rain, Manda shuttles hard. Her eyesight is poor. She depends on listening to the sound to distinguish the position. What is he most afraid of at this time?


    Sing!


    Leo''s singing skill has limited power. It will not cause fatal damage to Manda, but can interfere with Manda''s judgment.


    "Merciful Lord, please forgive sinners!" the first lyrics were sung. Manda''s body and mind were tight. She didn''t judge the position of the gravel clearly, and her left leg was hit with a blood hole.


    At this moment, Manda thought of using the barrier. He grabbed the bracelet and quickly poured divine power. The divine power formed a ring, and the barrier was about to form.


    But at the critical moment, Manda slipped her palm and lost her bracelet.


    Manda wanted to pull her hand back. She exerted too much force in her anxiety, and her divine power leaked out, forming a ring in the air.


    Between the pulling, the ring forms a cylinder, covering Manda''s body.


    Five level skills, all pervasive skills with the lowest success rate.


    Driven by the crooked first-order skills, the fifth-order skills succeeded smoothly.


    Leo was just about to sing the second lyrics when he suddenly found that Manda had disappeared and was broken back into human form. Leo searched around for Manda''s trace.


    What a strange invisibility. I can''t feel it at all.


    He didn''t realize that from the moment he didn''t feel it, he had lost.


    Manda appeared in front of her and became the Lord of punishment.


    Leo was shocked and quickly closed his eyes. He knew it was a bad trick.


    What a stupid response. How can you fight Manda with your eyes closed?


    Manda poked her finger into his shoulder.


    Leo ate pain and tried to incarnate the flame. Manda didn''t give him a chance. He made dozens of holes in his body from head to foot, and several times hurt his soul.


    Although the wound healed quickly, Leo''s skills were limited. He summoned Shi Yu hard. The gravel didn''t fall to the ground, and Manda still circled behind him.


    When the stone rain failed, Leo still wanted to launch the holy light. Before the light brewed out of his hand, Manda kicked him to the ground.


    Leo should have eight ranks, but without eight ranks of strength, his combat experience is far less than his strength.


    With careful tactics, he can take advantage of Manda. Once the tactics are broken, he can only be slaughtered.


    "Admit defeat?" Manda squatted beside Leo.


    "You kill me!" Leo closed his eyes.


    "Angel, are you not afraid of losing face to the Lord of God''s punishment for breaking your word?"


    Leo gritted his teeth and said, "don''t slander the Lord!"


    "Once you die, the Lord of God''s punishment is bound to avenge you. The whole country of Romulus will be killed into a river of blood. He will be hated by thousands of people, but will he still use me to discredit him?"


    "It''s not something I can control."


    "Bullshit! This is what you started, and it''s up to you to end it! Tell your Lord and ask him to appoint a new archbishop. If you still have dignity, don''t use force against Romulus in the future, and don''t crush mortals with the power of gods."


    "I''m not a God, I''m just an angel."


    "Whatever you are!" Manda got up and left. "As long as you have a conscience, you should know what shame is!"


    Manda is gone. He doesn''t know whether this duel can stop the next war, but at least he has sent a message to the Lord of punishment. He can''t defeat the crazy king with only a few angels.


    The Lord of divine punishment has been watching the battle. He once thought of killing Manda directly, but he can feel that Hermes is nearby and Cronus is not far away.


    When did Manda Claude get so strong? The moment he disappeared, even the Lord of punishment could not feel him.


    Is it Hermes'' preference for him? Or has the overall combat power on Mount Olympia improved?


    Leo was lifted into the air by a force and came to the Lord of punishment.


    He cried and said, "Lord, I lost your face."


    "You are indeed ashamed," sighed the Lord of punishment. "That man is right. You are not suitable to be an archbishop. I will find someone to replace you. Stay with me and do what you can do."


    The voice of the Lord of God''s punishment was loud, as if he were telling others.


    Manda walked from outside the city to inside the city. He didn''t hurry back to the palace. He walked around the streets for several times.


    Although it is late at night, there are still many lights. The night scenery of Wangdu is so beautiful, but I don''t know how many days this scenery can survive.


    In the world dominated by gods, the fate of mortals is so humble, but even if Manda becomes a God, his efforts are limited to this.


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him, so light that he could hardly notice it.


    It''s him! Hermes!


    Manda stopped and slowly turned her neck.


    The opportunity to retreat is not entirely absent, but we must remain calm at the moment.


    "Don''t look back," said Hermes, with a little banter in his tone. "Don''t look back. Don''t let me see your face, or I''ll kill you."


    After a long silence, Manda whispered, "I''m sorry."


    This is Manda''s truth. Hermes gave Manda too much, but Manda did not return the loyalty that Hermes should have.


    "Don''t apologize, it''s my choice," Hermes smiled. "Don''t keep avoiding me. I can pretend I can''t see you. You stopped a disaster. Remember to engrave your woman on the slate."


    A gust of wind hit, Manda looked up and saw a god blood stone fall in her arms.


    This divine blood stone is very familiar to Manda.


    Hermes said with a smile: "the skills are not completely stolen, and your speed has slowed down. Take it. Don''t be so embarrassed next time."

 Chapter 892

    Manda didn''t hurry back to the palace. He wanted the ministers to tremble a little longer.


    These ministers are one of the smartest groups in romroad. They know fear, they know the situation, they know which team to join under what circumstances and what kind of people to stand by.


    But Manda wanted them to know their responsibilities this time. He gave longesen an order to kill as long as any minister dared to leave the palace.


    Manda returned to the house where she lived when she was a government minister. The house was still with her belongings and the maid. Manda drank some wine and was ready to take a nap, but she heard someone come into his room half asleep.


    The simple and clear fragrance belongs to Demeter, the God of agriculture. I almost forgot that August is his month.


    Manda quickly got up from bed and saluted the God of agriculture.


    Demeter sat next to Manda and said with a smile, "I saw what happened just now. Do you still hate your father?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I''ve never had the slightest hatred."


    "It''s really strange. I don''t think he hated you. I still don''t understand what happened between you. If you want to go back to Olympia, I think he will forgive you immediately."


    "I''m afraid I can''t go back."


    Demeter smiled: "I''ve heard something about you. It''s not as easy to create a new holy mountain as you think. You''d better come back."


    Manda was silent, and Demeter sighed; "I know I can''t convince you. I brought you something."


    Demeter gave Manda a bag of seeds: "I hope they can grow on your holy mountain and your people can reproduce on your holy mountain."


    When the God of agriculture left, Manda took out the blood stone given to him by Hermes.


    Skills are not completely stolen. Not only the speed has slowed down, but also the control over animals has decreased. The most important thing is that the sixth level skills have been affected, because it is difficult to smoothly open the exit of the underworld. Manda doesn''t dare to go to the underworld now.


    Hermes gave me the divine blood stone just to get all my skills back?


    Manda opened her third line eyes and looked at it for a while.


    No, there seems to be something else in it


    The Lord of punishment summoned sixty angels and began to wander between the three and five barriers.


    Judging from the earthly stagnation, the position of the seven star mountain should be above the three barriers and below the five barriers. The bishop of divine punishment gave them some methods to judge the celestial bodies and asked the angels to find the seven star mountain within a month.


    One of them is very special. He is much younger than the other angels.


    Chakishore, originally a subordinate of Archduke de enko, later became a follower of bucken, a second-order believer of Athena, and became an angel on the recommendation of bucken.


    This event once shocked the holy kingdom of heaven. Although shakhiso was only the most ordinary angel, not even an archangel, he became an angel after all.


    You know, the current Pope Quentin is still mortal.


    What qualifications does a young man who can only flatter like chakishore have to be an angel? What''s more, he is not a true God Punisher. He was originally a heretic.


    Since then, however, Quentin''s complaints have been much less. He is not very interested in becoming an angel.


    He found that the identity of blazing angel was indeed enviable, and the status of wise angel and throne angel was much different.


    The position of Lord angel, force angel and energy angel is not much different from that of a high-ranking officer. As for the power angel and archangel, they are probably equivalent to centurion and military commander. What is an ordinary angel?


    An ordinary angel is a soldier, far from the Pope. Quentin doesn''t want to be an ordinary angel, but he is eager to live forever.


    As an eighth order divine punishment warrior, his aging speed is very slow. Without accidents, it will not be a problem to live another two or three thousand years.


    But the problem is that accidents always happen. He is not immortal.


    Odysseus is the only one who has really lived for two thousand years. Most of the remaining believers, except a few, have died of accidents.


    Moreover, the life span of two or three thousand years is far from satisfactory for Quebec.


    He held Beverly, the Chief Secretary of state, and gave her a hard twist where she had the thickest fat.


    Beverly bit her lips and said with tears, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Why, mainly give the power of eternal life to those bastards?"


    Beverly said, "the Lord must have his reason for doing so."


    Quentin twisted again. Beverly gritted her teeth and said, "even if it makes sense, he shouldn''t do that."


    Quentin twisted again. Beverly looked at the cardinal coral and said with a generous smile, "come, come to your Majesty''s arms. It''s time for us to change."


    ¡­¡­


    After cruising on the fourth barrier for a day, shakhiso suddenly stopped. He found that a cloud seemed to have changed.


    The clouds floated in front of us, the shape and color did not change, and the trajectory of action did not change, but the whole looked different.


    Xia Jisuo couldn''t figure out what had changed, but he was patient. He squatted in place and wrote down every change.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda did not return to the Seven Star Mountain, and Demeter gave him new hope.


    Seeds, if you want to manage the Seven Star Mountain, you must have seeds.


    Seeds are not only buried in the soil, but also in other places.


    Cows in Qixing mountain only eat grass, chickens in Qixing mountain only chirp, and men in Qixing mountain only know how to farm.


    They didn''t understand the true meaning of survival. Manda once understood it under the guidance of an expert, but he forgot later.


    Now he went to Blackwater city to look for the expert.


    "You can do it. Point out the residents of Qixing mountain and let them know what reproduction is!"


    Sir Alex''s eyes lit up and said, "I''m old, but your majesty is willing to reuse me? Even I feel useless."


    Dozens of pregnant women were walking in the garden. Manda held elmen''s hands and said, "you can, I trust you!"


    Packed up his simple luggage, Manda took aylmen to a cabin. He didn''t want to scare the old Sir Alex and let him know too much.


    The two drank and ate meat in the cabin. The cabin flew smoothly in the sky. Manda prepared an iron ring in advance and put it on the wrist as a gift for the old Sir Alex. Aylmen didn''t feel any discomfort from beginning to end.


    When he arrived at the Seven Star Mountain, Aermeng sighed: "last time, I asked the messenger to visit you, but the messenger turned into a stone outside the seven star mountain. Since then, no one dared to go there easily. Did my messenger get lost? Or did your majesty use any magic? Is this really the seven star mountain? I always feel a little different..."


    Manda took elmeng to the stronghold in the middle of the plain and passed a barn. Elmeng saw the bull inside and shook his head and said, "there are so many cows around him, but he only cares about eating grass. How can he look like a bull?"


    At a glance, the bull shivered, went to a cow and rubbed its horns on it.


    Al smiled fiercely and looked at the horse circle again.


    "How can there be the strength of a war horse?" then he came forward and touched the horse''s back. The war horse snorted and began to agitate. Manda quickly asked the groom to bring the mare.


    AI Er fiercely looked at the groom, shook his head and said, "you don''t have the spirit of a man."


    The groom looked at Aermeng, his eyes lit up, the tiger body shook, and then grabbed the mare around him.


    Manda kicked away the groom: "go home and find your woman!"


    Everyone felt particularly kind when they saw elmeng. Manda asked the women to avoid and the men to entertain the old Marquis.


    Kunta walked up to Manda and whispered, "my God told me that there are people outside, and I think someone is spying on us."


    "I know someone is outside. I just want his blood to flow farther." after a few drinks, Manda asked the people to continue to greet elmeng. He walked out of the barrier of seven star mountain alone.


    Xia Jisuo stayed outside the Seven Star Mountain for two days. Although he couldn''t see the outline of the Seven Star Mountain at all, he was sure that there was something unusual in this place. Especially just now, he seemed to see a dark shadow appear in the air and disappear in the twinkling of an eye.


    He did not read it wrong. Manda took El out of the cabin and walked into the seven star mountain. Two celestial bodies were invisible, but two human shadows were visible. This scene was seen by Xia Jisuo.


    Although the evidence is not conclusive, xiakisuo decided to report the news to the Lord of divine punishment. He waved his wings and flew out more than 100 miles. Suddenly, he saw the figure of Manda in front of him.


    Xia Jisuo was shocked. He turned around and left. He didn''t fly far. He saw Manda appear in front of him again.


    "You look familiar!" Manda laughed.


    Xia Jisuo quickly lowered his head and said, "Your Majesty Claude Sai, I was originally a subordinate of grand duke de enko. Later, I became good friends with general longson. Do you remember me?"


    "What a smart man, he can get along wherever he is. De Enke likes you, longson likes you, barken likes you, and even the Lord of divine punishment likes you. If he gets along with me for a period of time, I won''t like you."


    "I''m willing to be loyal to you!" xiakisuo was about to kneel, but Manda put her finger against her throat.


    "Why are you so polite? First tell me how many angels the Lord of God sent to me?"


    "Sixty, from above the three-tier barrier to below the five tier barrier, are everywhere."


    "Are Blazing Angels and archangels among them?"


    "They are not here. They are all ordinary angels like me."


    "What a pity that a smart man like you should die so ordinary."


    "Don''t mess around!" cried shakishore. "If you kill me, the Lord won''t let you go!"


    Manda laughed and said, "I brought the seven star mountain to heaven just to avoid such a threat."


    When the voice fell to the ground, Manda cut off xiakisuo''s head with her golden finger, not only the body, but also the soul.


    After cutting off, Manda began to quickly mend two parts of the soul. He mended the wound in less than one breath.


    Shakhiso''s head was suspended in the air, staring at his eyes without expression.


    His body kept struggling and tried his best to escape.


    The soul is divided in two, but consciousness remains in the body.


    Manda blinked. "That''s interesting."

 Chapter 893

    Elmeng lived on the mountain for more than ten days, and all male creatures were awakened to their most primitive mission. Every night, there was laughter and laughter in the mountain, one wave after another.


    Only three men remained unmoved. One was Manda. He knew that his efforts were in vain. During this time, he was concentrating on studying skills, including those taught by Tianping girl and those left by Hermes.


    The other is Werm. He is excited, but he can''t find a suitable target. There are no insects equivalent to his size. There is still a little psychological barrier for him to fall in love with women.


    Another is paviu. He doesn''t dislike girls, but loves that bag of seeds more.


    Since he got the seed of the God of agriculture, he has never left the farmland. August is not the sowing season, but he has skills. He can keep a small piece of land under a certain temperature and humidity and let the crops grow under the most suitable conditions.


    Nongshen''s seeds didn''t disappoint him. They all sprouted in less than three days.


    But the biggest surprise came not from these seeds, but from the original crops in the mountains.


    In the wheat field, as long as a small part of the wheat has been spiked, the wheat grains are almost empty shells.


    However, an old farmer found an ear of wheat with experience, and the grain in the ear was full.


    Paviu took the ears of wheat and ran all the way to Manda. He shouted excitedly, "master, this can be used as a seed. This is our own seed of seven star mountain!"


    Manda was also very excited. With the seeds of the God of agriculture and her own seeds, there was food in the seven star mountain.


    He immediately ordered to give the old man a heavy reward: "let them find it, all the farmers find it, find a grain of wheat, and I''ll give him ten pounds of grain!"


    Paviu has made a lot of credit to Manda. Because he is not good at fighting, he has always been the one with the least sense of existence in the family, but everything he does is fighting for survival.


    Touching a pair of frogs stacked together, elmeng thought he had completed his mission. Manda gave him the opportunity to choose: "you can stay here and live with me. If you want to go back to earth, I will never force you."


    This choice alone made elmeng feel reluctant. He really didn''t want to stay, but he fell and climbed in the aristocratic circle all his life. He knew that some words could be said and some words could not be said.


    He offered to stay, but hoped that Manda would take his wives to the mountain.


    Reasonable requirements, the old Marquis is old, and he should be taken care of by his family.


    Manda asked him how many wives he had, and Almon spent half a day drafting a list.


    "I''m old, and I don''t remember my name very well." the old Marquis smiled modestly.


    Manda looked at it roughly and decided to send elmeng back to Blackwater.


    There were 466 names on the list, and he said he didn''t remember them all.


    In the face of such a base, the disadvantage of the Claude race family in the number of people is too obvious. Even if we drive at full power now, there is no possibility of surpassing.


    Send elmeng back to Blackwater city. Manda decides to go back to the vacuum zone at the foot of seven star mountain. According to elmeng, many people have been trapped there. Manda has to find a way to protect the place and keep irrelevant people away.


    If you look at it from a distance from the sight of ordinary people, the vacuum zone is no different from the former seven star mountain, but when you get closer, you will find that it is shrouded in thick fog. People can''t distinguish the direction in the thick fog, and can''t continue to get close to the seven star mountain.


    In the thick fog, Manda saw many people who had become rigid due to the stagnation effect. Some faces were strange, like passers-by, and some faces were familiar, former residents of Qixing mountain.


    They regret it? Want to come back here?


    Manda is not so tolerant. It''s impossible to go back to the Seven Star Mountain, but these people have suffered and suffered with him. It''s also right to leave them a way to live because of old love.


    He took out his brush, took the thick fog as the picture scroll, drew dozens of beasts, and let the beasts carry these stones away from the fog.


    Some people who are not astringent and deep slowly recover their action ability, and those who are too astringent and deep soon turn into ashes in the air.


    Where they will go is beyond Manda''s consideration. Manda will send letters to the Lords in the southwest, telling them that the Seven Star Mountain has become a forbidden area and no one can get close to it. The reason is that it is the battlefield of the gods.


    Through the dense fog, Manda saw the real appearance of the vacuum zone.


    There was also a witch painting here. Unfortunately, it was destroyed by the Lord of divine punishment in the last battle.


    The real appearance is a little bleak. Without Qixing mountain, the earth has become a dark barren plain. There are only hard rocks and a cold river on the plain, and there are no signs of life.


    This is really a little similar to the underworld. Manda went to the river originally belonging to chest star mountain and wanted to try to feel the temperature of the river.


    Don''t touch it. Just get closer. The terrible cold makes Manda''s skin frost slowly.


    As I speculated, this river is colder than the Styx, because there is the baking of the river of fire in the underworld.


    I thought this was the homeland that people miss, but now Manda didn''t miss at all. He was about to leave when someone shouted behind him: "give you a riddle. If you guess right, let you leave. If you guess wrong, I''ll kill you. What kind of tree, the white root of the elder, the white trunk of the elder, but no leaves?"


    Manda said, "are you sure it''s white? I think your tree is a little yellow."


    "Answer my question!"


    "It''s teeth," Manda smiled, turning to Sphinx. "How dare you come to me?"


    "Why not? My mission is to protect you."


    "But when I needed protection, you ran away."


    "That''s because I don''t know where you are. I have to clarify the facts with Hermes."


    "Have the facts been clarified?"


    Sphinx said, "I didn''t expect you to betray Hermes, but it has nothing to do with me. The contract between Hermes and me has been dissolved. Now I no longer have only 20% power. My father has also reached a contract with the Earth Goddess. I''m not subject to any restrictions in the world. If you don''t want to die, you''d better do what I say."


    Manda is not afraid of Sphinx. Although he is a sixth order God, he has a big gap with Manda in strength.


    With full-scale sickles, seven ranks and strange skills, even if the main god of Olympia comes, he can''t get a bargain from Manda.


    But he still raised his hand and deliberately made a submissive appearance: "goddess, what are you going to let me do?"


    "I''ll take you somewhere. I''ll let you meet my father."


    Tiffany?


    "What does he want to see me do? Do he want to have a drink with his good son-in-law?"


    "Don''t be slippery with me!" Sphinx pointed his claw at Manda''s neck. "If your father wants to see you, just go. No matter what he wants to kill you or do, I advise you not to resist."


    Manda wanted to see tifun, but Sphinx''s attitude made him unhappy.


    With a gentle wave, he cut Sphinx''s nails first.


    Sphinx was shocked. He didn''t see Manda''s action, but Manda''s figure disappeared again.


    When Manda showed up again, he was behind Sphinx, and his fingers gently scratched a scar on his face.


    "It hurts me to hurt your face. This wound can''t heal easily. It can help you remember. Don''t be so rude when talking to me. Tell me where tifeng is?"

 Chapter 894

    Complaining about the haze Valley, Typhon sat on the throne and looked at Manda and Sphinx standing in the temple.


    Manda was also looking at Typhon. He was dressed in armor and covered tightly. From the body shape alone, he was no different from ordinary people except tall.


    "Claudius, I didn''t expect you to come to me."


    Manda sighed, "I didn''t expect you to come back to this place."


    Manda came to this world and escaped from the Viscount''s residence. The first stop was the complaining haze valley. The first opponent she met was the count, the master of the valley. At that time, the count was regarded as the representative of tifeng in the world.


    Now tifeng came to the valley of resentment haze and did the same thing as the count in those years to attract believers for his demon children.


    This is Hermes''s advice? Or tifeng''s own idea?


    Typhon is not in the mood to discuss this matter with Manda for the time being. His attitude towards Manda is very unfriendly, which is very different from Sphinx''s previous description. He doesn''t seem to want to see Manda.


    "You betrayed the Lord of the gods and dared to appear in front of me. If you hadn''t thought about our past friendship, I should turn you into ashes now."


    "I think you misunderstood," Manda explained. "I''m here at the invitation of Sphinx..."


    "Get out! Get out of my face now, get out of my Valley, and never let me see you again!"


    Manda looked at Sphinx, and Sphinx also looked at Manda. They looked at each other and were speechless.


    Typhon was furious: "my stupid daughter, have you been hooked by this shameless traitor? Look at your shameless appearance, you really shame me. Go with him! Go away immediately!"


    Sphinx shrugged and took Manda away from the haze Valley and back to Tieshan town.


    Iron mountain town has already had a new Lord, who occupied not only Sorens'' castle, but also Manda''s manor.


    Manda bought the manor at a very low price from his grandfather. Later, because of the counter attack of the divine Punisher, Manda was forced to flee to the Seven Star Mountain, and the manor was abandoned by him.


    But I left it. This is also Manda''s property. How can others infringe on it!


    Does this Lord know how to live or die? Even the king dare to take advantage of it!


    Manda went straight to the Lord''s castle. Iron mountain Viscount Lucerne munchke knelt on the ground and said in tears: "Your Majesty, I really didn''t know this was your manor. I thought it was the property of the munchke family..."


    "Well, you shameless..." Manda just wanted to scold, but he remembered one thing. When he was in Tieshan Town, Manda''s pseudonym was Craig munchke.


    "Who are you from the Marquis of munchke?"


    "I''m his nephew."


    This barely makes sense. At the beginning, many people thought that kreich munchke was the family of the Marquis of munchke, so they dared to fight against the Viscount Sorens.


    "So you think Craig munchke''s property belongs to you?"


    "Please forgive me, your majesty, for my stupidity and ignorance..."


    Forget it, there''s no need to be difficult for him. He can take advantage of it when he finds an excuse. It''s already a decent aristocrat.


    "Where''s my grandfather?" Manda remembered Lord Pedros.


    "He lives in a manor outside the city."


    Everyone knows one thing. Lord Pedros is the father-in-law of King Claudius''s father.


    But everyone also knows one thing. Claude Sai is an illegitimate child and has no kinship with the Lord.


    And many people know another thing. The Lord''s daughter is not very friendly to King Claudius.


    But after all, he is the grandfather in the name of King Claudius. No one dares to kill him, but he dare not let him leave Tieshan town easily. If the king wants to vent his old grievances, he can''t fail to hand over someone.


    So the Lord of Tieshan town imprisoned Lord Pedros in a manor outside the city.


    Manda took the old Lord out. When she saw Manda, the old lord cried loudly, knelt on the ground and shouted, "kill me, I beg you, give me a good time."


    "How can I be willing to kill you? You''ve only been afraid for a few years. I experienced much more fear than you. Come with me!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and help me look after the house."


    It is most appropriate to let the old Lord look after the house. However, no one dares to offend him or even wants to be close to him. It is simply a natural barrier.


    Manda took over the manor again and returned to the bedroom where he used to live. Everything here is so familiar. The Lord of Tieshan town did not change the layout of the manor too much. Kunta''s study, the poet and the craftsman''s workshop of guatel, and worm''s wine cellar are all intact.


    At night, Manda slept soundly in the soft bed with Sphinx in her arms, one eye on the ceiling and looked down on him quietly.


    Manda opened her eyes and looked into them with a smile. He knew where the eye came from and that he had been with him all day.


    "Claudius, you haven''t gone far." tifun''s voice came from his eyes.


    Manda smiled, "how far do you think I should go?"


    "In the haze Valley, I can''t talk to you easily. I''m still loyal to Hermes. Your identity makes me a little embarrassed."


    "Can you tell the truth now? What do you want to see me for?"


    "Let me see my daughter first."


    Manda pinched Sphinx''s face and said, "isn''t your daughter right next to me?"


    Tifeng smiled: "your identity is different. Do you think I can''t kill you if you dare to tell me such a mean joke?"


    Manda pointed to Sphinx and said, "can you see?"


    His skill of confusing the false with the true can deceive the gods, but this time he failed to deceive tifeng.


    "Although it is difficult to distinguish from the appearance, her behavior is so abnormal that all my children tremble when they see me."


    "Like this?" Sphinx trembled twice under the control of Manda.


    It''s not a real Sphinx, it''s a part of Manda.


    Using the new skills left by Hermes in the divine blood stone, Manda can give simple consciousness to the separation, but can only make the most basic behaviors of walking, sitting and lying, and recite some fixed dialogues like a tape recorder.


    Manda pinched Sphinx''s wrist, and Sphinx immediately said, "father, I''ve brought Claudius."


    Manda smiled, "do you look like it?"


    "Like, really like," said Tiffany, trying to resist Manda''s joke. "Did you just do it with him?"


    Manda coughed. How could he be separated from himself?


    He opened a picture and let out the picture of Sphinx. Sphinx saw tifeng''s eyes and immediately shook into a ball. Tifeng coughed, and Sphinx shed tears directly.


    What a terrible father is he?


    Tifeng said to Manda, "I''m looking for you to do something for me. You know my reputation. I won''t let you do it in vain. I''ll pay you accordingly."


    "Tell me, what''s up?"


    "I want you to wrap the haze valley with a barrier."


    "How did you know I would use a barrier?"


    "Don''t tangle with such boring questions."


    "What are you willing to pay?"


    "It depends on what you want. You have become a God now. Skills and gods should not move you."


    Manda opened her eyes wide and said, "I like your skills very much."


    "No!" Typhon flatly refused. "You have become a God. To teach you skills is to allow you to erode my authority."


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "I want to see your father."


    The giant eyes hanging on the ceiling contracted in bursts, and tifeng whispered, "this kind of joke can''t be played indiscriminately."


    "I''m not kidding. I want to meet the third God in the world."


    The giant eye fell from the ceiling and suddenly approached Manda. Sphinx screamed and drilled under the bed. Manda was ready to get out at any time with pervasive skills.


    Tifeng said slowly, "I can help you, but I don''t guarantee that you will see it. Please make another condition. I won''t take advantage of you."


    Manda really has an important question to ask Tiffany: "the believers of Sphinx, the believers of three headed dogs, and the believers of radon... Why are all the believers of demon gods your believers? They are different gods. How do you unify the believers'' beliefs?"


    There are many more tentacles in the room, and tifeng is sensing the breath of life around him.


    A tentacle wrapped around Sphinx''s neck, and Sphinx fainted on the spot.


    Making sure that no gods were watching and no one else was eavesdropping, tifong said to Manda, "I have never told anyone about this. You have to swear to me that you can listen, but you can''t tell anyone."

 Chapter 895

    Typhon believed in the oath. Manda made the oath, and he immediately said the reason.


    "Father''s breath can blur the boundary of faith into the boundary of blood, because my father''s creed is vague."


    Is taltaltalos'' Creed vague?


    Can ambiguity be a creed?


    Typhon then said, "fuzziness is everywhere, but no one can use the power of fuzziness except his father. In order to maintain the power of fuzziness, his father is asleep most of the time."


    Fuzzy power? What is that?


    It sounds amazing. It needs a powerful primitive God to fall into a deep sleep to maintain.


    Tifong said, "if you want to learn the power of ambiguity, I advise you to give up as soon as possible. I am his son, and I can only use his little power. My father will not allow anyone to touch the power of ambiguity. If you have no chance, please make a more reasonable request."


    Manda shook her head and said, "don''t mention it. You''ve said the reason. I should fulfill my promise. Tomorrow I''ll go to blame haze Valley to create a barrier for you."


    Tifeng said, "I didn''t do anything for you. Doesn''t it still take advantage of you?"


    "If I can see taltaltalos, even if we are even, even if we can''t see it, I won''t argue with you. At least you let me know another powerful power..."


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    Manda nodded and said, "I promise not. Let''s go to the valley now."


    "Can you not go?"


    "How can I make a barrier for you if I don''t go to the valley?"


    "You''d better not go like this. It''s too embarrassing for me."


    Typhon was very concerned about Hermes''s view, that is, he had not betrayed Hermes at present.


    Then why did he let Manda create a barrier, not to prevent Hermes?


    Manda didn''t ask much. After shuttling through the familiar Valley for half a day, Manda made a mark and covered the whole valley with a solid barrier.


    It took a day to fix the loophole, left an exit for tifeng, and the barrier was completed.


    Tifeng was very satisfied with this and promised to give Manda news in three days.


    "I can''t decide whether father wants to see you or not. His waking time is very limited. It depends on your luck."


    Manda plans to leave Tieshan town quietly and find a suitable place to return to Qixing mountain, but not long after walking outside the town, Tieshan Viscount Lucen munchke actually follows up.


    He wants to see the king off?


    No.


    Seeing off the king should be more orderly. If not all the people go out, at least there must be a basic guard of honor.


    What does he mean to be alone?


    assassinate?


    What for?


    Because of the manor?


    "I heard that his majesty can fly into the sky with a piece of land. I''m a countryman. I''d like to see it."


    Manda smiled. "Do you want to fly with me or watch me fly?"


    "It depends on your majesty. If you can take me off, it will be the glory of my life. If you can take my family off, it will be the glory of my whole family."


    Two brothers of Luzon munchke appeared behind him. This time they didn''t hide their breath. All three of them were in the angel position.


    The Lord of divine punishment is really generous. He gave such a high treatment to anyone he picked up. Manda remembers that Lucen is just a blind duck. Does the Lord of divine punishment have the means to make people become God in one step?


    Can''t be arbitrary. Maybe this Luther is hiding too deep. I''ve seen him before, and Manda doesn''t see that he''s an angel.


    Lu Sen said with a smile, "the LORD said, it''s impractical to find you between the third barrier and the fifth barrier. The sky is so vast. How can we find your Majesty''s whereabouts by our strength alone?


    So I chose to wait on the ground. I knew that his Majesty must miss Roma road country. I heard that his majesty had been to Blackwater city. I wanted to follow his majesty to the southwest. Unexpectedly, his majesty came to Tieshan town,


    Your majesty still has feelings for his hometown, and I have deep feelings for your majesty. Don''t hurry, your majesty. Stay with us for two more days. "


    "Two days is enough? I can accompany you for a long time!" Manda suddenly rushed to Lusen. Lusen stood quietly waiting. He hoped Manda would start first. All the tactics prepared by the three brothers were based on Manda''s first leak.


    Will Manda show a flaw?


    Yes, and a lot.


    Manda''s mind is very meticulous, but the process of fighting is not meticulous. He often needs to use his strong adaptability and speed to make up for his mistakes.


    This is not a problem that can be corrected casually. If Manda deliberately corrects it, the tactics will become fixed and old-fashioned, but will put him in a passive position.


    Lucen did his homework on this point. He angered Manda with words in order to catch the flaw after Manda shot.


    As long as there is one flaw, he is sure to win. The three brothers concentrate on looking at every detail of Manda and compare the information they collected before in their mind.


    Manda''s first attack probably didn''t use skills. He basically started with sharp claws. Generally, he first used the fingers of his right hand, and his first flaw was under his right rib.


    Once the first attack fails, Manda will attack continuously with golden fingers. At this time, Manda basically doesn''t consider defense and is almost full of flaws.


    If you can''t seize the opportunity, you should do a good job in defense, because the most dangerous moment will soon come.


    Once suppressed by Manda''s offensive, Manda will wait for the opportunity to use skills to win and choose the most advantageous skills in different situations. This is Manda''s best means.


    If several skills fail to work, Manda will retreat immediately and try not to fight. This is another characteristic of Manda. At the moment, if you grasp the rhythm of pursuit, you will have a chance to give him a fatal blow.


    All the routines are figured out. They are ready to catch Manda''s first flaw, the flaw under the right rib.


    But Manda rushed halfway and suddenly disappeared. Lu Sen was surprised and quickly ordered the two brothers to open the shield.


    If Manda doesn''t attack according to the fixed routine, the three of them must defend well. The best way to defend is shield. There are no dead corners in all directions, regardless of Manda''s claws or skills


    The train of thought continued, but Manda had already appeared and tore the shield from behind Lu Sen. the two brothers quickly helped Lu Sen build the shield again. Manda raised his hand and tore it. Moreover, he was not in a hurry to attack. He waited for them to do a good job of the shield and tear it together. From the ferocious smile, he enjoyed the process.


    After more than a dozen shields were torn, Luther calmed down, took out a blue cloak from his arms, shook it at Manda, and a piece of blue smoke came out.


    The cloak is a sacred thing given to him by the God of punishment. This blue smoke comes from the binding force of the God of punishment.


    Lu Sen intended to deliver a fatal blow with smoke when Manda escaped, but according to this trend, Manda has little chance to escape, and they don''t have much time to support.


    Under the cover of smoke, Manda was silent. The two brothers looked at Lu Sen, but they didn''t dare to rush forward.


    "We are now in the past, will smoke bind us?" they don''t know about smoke.


    "The LORD said to me," as long as we are pious enough, we will not be bound by him. "


    The youngest brother asked, "but if our piety affects Claude Sai, will he break free?"


    Lu Sen shook his head and said, "don''t doubt the power of the Lord, don''t doubt the wisdom of the Lord, and don''t doubt the sacred things given to us by the Lord. We just need to be careful enough, and the arrest action will be safe."


    "I''ll go forward and make a test first. If there is no abnormality, can the two brothers catch Claude Sai together?"


    "Yes."


    After answering, Luther shuddered.


    His brother is willing to take risks instead of his brother, which Luther agrees very much.


    But this "can you?" is really strange.


    Did your brother speak just now?


    The voice was the same, but my brother''s cheek didn''t seem to move.


    Luzon looked down. His cloak was gone and turned into a picture.


    This is a hand-painted witch painting by kalke, which hides a large number of exquisite witchcraft.


    The blue cloak hides the binding power of the Lord of divine punishment. It is absolutely equivalent exchange.


    Manda appeared beside him. Just now he imitated the voice of his brother and asked, "is it OK?"


    When the cloak was lost, the three brothers were ready to fight. Manda put her fingers against Lucen''s neck and said with a smile, "don''t move, don''t you want to accompany me for a few more days? I''ll give you a chance!"


    Ruthen shouted, "leave me alone and fight with him for the glory of the Lord!"


    After a moment of fighting, the heads of the two younger brothers landed one after another, and Manda''s fingers still rested on Lu Sen''s neck: "it''s too difficult to fight to death. It''s good to say that the Lord of divine punishment wants to find seven star mountain or me?"


    "You kill me!" Luzon refused to answer.


    Manda said with a smile, "forget it. I''ll take you to the seven star mountain. You found me and the seven star mountain. It''s a great achievement. I''ve accomplished you."


    Before leaving, ruthen looked at the cloak in Manda''s hand, with resentment and reluctance on his face.


    Manda also looked at the cloak: "this is my booty. Do you think I should take it back to the seven star mountain?"

 Chapter 896

    A blue cloud floated in front of him, and the God of punishment smiled.


    Someone is using his power, the power of bondage.


    He lent this power to the angel lucent, who used it to prove that he was fighting Claude race.


    There is his breath and his mark in it. Following the breath, you can naturally find Claude Sai.


    Find him, then find the Seven Star Mountain, kill him, and then destroy the seven star mountain.


    Such an alien cannot exist in the world and can no longer let this little character jump out and stir up the game again and again.


    The Lord of divine punishment turned into a cloud and suddenly appeared in the blue robe.


    Why is the robe hanging on the tree? Where''s Luzon?


    The Lord of divine punishment stood at the top of the tree and looked around. It should be near Tieshan town.


    There are many mountains in Tieshan Town, but there shouldn''t be so many trees.


    Witchcraft?


    Claude''s witchcraft?


    He knows I''m coming? Prepared in advance?


    It seems that something has happened to Rosen, but Claude is probably still nearby.


    The Lord of divine punishment waved his hand, relaxed the witchcraft, and looked around. It seemed to be a valley of resentment haze.


    There''s breath. Someone''s watching here.


    Before the Lord of divine punishment could find the source of breath, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain and a tentacle pierced his knee.


    Tiffany?


    Another tentacle appeared. The Lord of divine punishment grabbed it, turned his wrist and broke it.


    Thousands of tentacles came from all directions. The Lord of divine punishment turned into smoke, flew into the air, avoided the tentacles, and was preparing to fight back with Liuyan. A black storm fell from the sky, surrounded the Lord of divine punishment and pressed it on the ground again.


    The Lord of divine punishment changed into a man with a smile and said, "what a violent force, have you recovered?"


    "Get away!"


    The Lord of God was stunned. He heard tifeng''s voice, but not only tifeng''s voice.


    Tentacles shuttle through the storm, constantly running through the body of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment neither avoids nor parries. He stands in place with a smile and allows tifeng to attack.


    Until the storm subsided and the wounds healed, the Lord of divine punishment smiled and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Get out of here!"


    Two voices, one tephon and one Gaia, they are all here.


    Is this an ambush set by Manda?


    Or did Tiffany plot against Luther?


    Or with the help of Manda, Typhon and Gaia became allies of Hermes.


    Whatever the reason, the Lord of God''s punishment was not interested in fighting. He patted the dust on his body, jumped and left the earth.


    Typhon''s eyes looked up at the Lord of God''s punishment and said silently, "how powerful is he?"


    "You almost died at his hands, and now you dare to provoke him!"


    "Mother, I didn''t..."


    "Shut up! Never do such a stupid thing again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda didn''t take the blue robe with her, but sent it to the nearby haze valley.


    Manda can come out of the picture, and the Lord of divine punishment can naturally come out of the robe. How can Manda make such a low-level mistake.


    He took him back to the seven star mountain. He looked dejected and bowed his head, as if he wanted to fight with Manda to the end.


    "No, I just want to ask you a few questions and answer honestly. I can let you live and even let you return to the Lord of punishment."


    Luzon shook his head and said, "don''t tell such shameless lies. Kill me and torture me. It''s up to you. I won''t answer any questions."


    "This is what makes me curious. Why are you so loyal to the Lord of punishment?"


    "Compared with everything the Lord has given me, my loyalty is not worth mentioning at all. Even if my humble body is destroyed a thousand times, or even ten thousand times, it is not enough to repay the Lord''s kindness to me!"


    Manda nodded and said, "if you think your body is so humble, I can only fight your soul."


    He put his finger into Lucent''s chest. Lucent tried to struggle, but lost his strength in an instant.


    Manda pierced his soul and was searching for something else near his soul.


    "What are you going to do? You, you want..."


    Rosen''s consciousness was somewhat incoherent, and Manda touched the special structure of the junction of his soul and body.


    This is the way Hermes gave Manda.


    Hermes''s separation is conscious because consciousness can be separated.


    Consciousness can be separated, which means it can be touched.


    Manda''s separation can make simple actions. It is through the touch of golden fingers that she separates part of her consciousness.


    However, this method is very complex and needs to accurately grasp every detail.


    After a dozen attempts, Manda finally succeeded.


    Luzon''s eyes were no longer decadent and became bright.


    But his expression was stiff, without fear or anger, as if he had forgotten his current situation.


    "Tell me, why did God choose you as an angel?"


    "I am the blood of the Lord. There is no one in ten thousand miles."


    Is he the blood of the Lord of divine punishment?


    How can the blood of God''s punishment Lord be mortal?


    "How old are you?"


    "Thirty three."


    Thirty three years ago, the Lord of God gave birth to him?


    God punishes the Lord without... How does he live?


    "Your two brothers are also the blood of the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    "Yes, so is my father."


    "Your ancestors shed the blood of the Lord of punishment?"


    "No," ruthen shook his head. "They are not entitled to that honor. The Lord''s blood belongs to my father, and the Lord chose my father first."


    "Tell me the details."


    Lucen''s father, Iresh munchke, is the elder brother of the Marquis munchke. As the eldest son of the family, he should inherit the Marquis''s title and territory.


    But Iresh''s father preferred the second son, and he finally became only a Viscount, or a Viscount without a fief.


    Iresh, who was unfairly treated, chose to commit suicide at the age of 27. He took the deadly poison, but he didn''t die. Lucen once heard his own description. He saw the Lord of divine punishment and was reborn.


    The Lord of divine punishment gave him a new life, and he became the blood of the Lord of divine punishment. Since childhood, he taught his three sons to give everything in life to the Lord, which is also the reason why Luther is extremely loyal.


    How many blood lines are there like this? Manda doesn''t know, but Lu Sen knows something. After Sorens was killed, the Lord of Tieshan town was empty. On the recommendation of two royal ministers, Lu Sen obtained the fief of Tieshan town. These two ministers are also the blood of the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of God''s punishment hides a lot of dead loyalty in the world. These people will eventually be transformed into angels by him. Of course, there are smart people like shakhiso who are at the helm and have also become an important source of angels.


    Next, Manda is ready to ask the most critical question: "how did the Lord of punishment make you angels?"


    "Forget, let''s forget our body, forget our soul, forget our name, forget everything in the world, until we forget our existence, get the guidance of the Lord in confusion, get rid of the imprisonment of the world, and become servants who can be around the Lord!"


    Forget everything, including yourself.


    It''s like a lost process.


    The Lord of divine punishment holds the means of losing and breaks the boundary between God and mortals through the power of chaos.


    This is just a subjective feeling. Manda also wants to know the means used by the Lord of divine punishment.


    He was about to continue questioning when he saw Stanley running over in a panic: "there is smoke outside the barrier, blue smoke!"

 Chapter 897

    The blue smoke lingered around the seven star mountain. Toka commanded the sentry at the edge of the barrier, pulled open the long bow and prepared for battle.


    The scene was a little funny. Manda opened the eyes of the third line. The dazzling light made him unable to see the outline of the thin line. Based on this, he judged that the comer was the Lord of divine punishment.


    Resisting the Lord of divine punishment with a bow and arrow is equivalent to fighting with heavy cavalry with a piece of noodles. Although there is a great disparity in strength, one thing is worth affirming. These soldiers left by Qixing mountain have the courage to meet the enemy.


    Manda stared at the blue smoke outside the barrier, and the blue smoke lingered in front of Manda.


    The Lord of divine punishment has seen through witchcraft. He can now vaguely see Manda''s face.


    Next, let''s see if the Lord of God''s punishment has the means to break through the barrier. Manda bet he doesn''t, otherwise Olympia won''t stick to today.


    How did he find it here?


    After killing Xia Jisuo, Manda once moved the seven star mountain. Even if Xia Jisuo left a mark, it was not very useful. At most, she could be sure that the seven star mountain was above the four barriers.


    The sky above the four barriers is so vast that finding Qixing mountain is like looking for a special grain of sand in the desert.


    Did Luther leave a traceable trace?


    This trace must be removed, otherwise you can hide this time and next time.


    No, I can''t hide this time. The blue smoke is spreading rapidly and swimming around against the barrier.


    He''s looking for loopholes.


    There are loopholes in the barrier of seven star mountain. It''s not the loopholes that haven''t been repaired, but the entrance and exit left by Manda.


    There are also entrances and exits on Mount Olympia, but they are pinholes, small enough to be almost imperceptible.


    The entrance and exit of Qixing mountain is about the same size as the well cover of previous lives. The Lord of divine punishment will soon find the entrance by searching with full coverage of smoke.


    Manda must block the entrance immediately, but it''s nearby.


    It takes at least one percent hourglass to block the entrance, but after about thirty or forty breaths, the blue smoke will spread to the entrance. When she was anxious, Manda suddenly ran to zuoyuxing mountain.


    Stanley was stunned. What were you doing there? What''s in zuoyuxing mountain? Powerful weapons?


    The Lord of divine punishment saw Manda''s figure. He hurried away at this time, certainly to block the entrance.


    The smoke gathered at one place and poured near zuoyuxing mountain. I saw Manda making signs at the foot of the mountain.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to make the mark. The blue smoke continues to spread on the barrier, covering almost the whole zuoyuxing mountain, but the entrance is still not found.


    Is the entrance here as hard to find as a pinhole in Olympia?


    God punishment took the initiative to use powerful power to make the blue smoke more dense and ensure that you won''t miss any loopholes. When you were searching, you suddenly found that Manda was still making marks.


    Why did this mark take so long?


    Is he making a mark?


    The witchcraft in the two barriers interfered with the sight of the Lord of punishment. He found that Manda seemed to be repeating the same simple actions all the time.


    What is this?


    Is this Manda?


    The Lord of divine punishment thought for a moment. The blue smoke suddenly gathered and rushed back to the original place at a very fast speed. Manda was creating a new barrier between the two barriers.


    This is Manda. What was that?


    Was that a separation?


    It was indeed separation. Manda used separation to lead away the Lord of punishment and win a 100% hourglass time for herself.


    The new barrier has been completed and the entrance has been blocked. Unfortunately, there are loopholes on the new barrier because of the rush.


    Manda blocked two small holes with the fastest speed. The blue smoke lingered near the entrance for a moment, and a trace of blue smoke penetrated into the outer barrier.


    There is also a small loophole that has not been blocked! Manda herself didn''t find it, but she was found by the God of punishment.


    The smoke had seeped in, and Manda immediately stretched out her hands and summoned the black storm to blow the smoke out.


    But it''s easy to seep in and difficult to blow out. The blue smoke is alive and clings to the inner wall.


    Fortunately, the blue smoke outside cannot continue to penetrate under the blocking of the strong wind, but once the strong wind stops, the smoke will continue to seep in from the loophole. Manda knows that when the amount of smoke seeps in reaches a certain amount, the end of seven star mountain will come.


    If God''s punishment Lord breaks through the barrier, who can stop him?


    Tianping girl, Manda and kalke are the three most powerful fighting forces in the mountain. How long can they persist in front of the Lord of divine punishment? How many people can Seven Star Mountain survive?


    Probably none of them will survive.


    Manda had one last chance to block the entrance to the inner barrier with a barrier. The blocking must be successful once to ensure that there are no loopholes. Block the Lord of divine punishment outside the inner barrier, and then find a way to escape with a golden finger.


    How high is the success rate?


    Create a barrier without loopholes at one time, and the success rate is no more than 1%.


    Open a hole in the outer barrier and escape under the eyes of the Lord of divine punishment. The success rate is no more than 1%.


    Now we have to use black storms to block the incoming smoke. Manda has no chance to create a barrier at all.


    Although we haven''t played against the Lord of divine punishment, the situation is very bad.


    Throw down the Seven Star Mountain and run away first?


    Although this is the only feasible way, Manda can''t do it.


    Seven Star Mountain is everything to him.


    In desperation, Manda suddenly found something. The part of the smoke that had seeped in had been stuck on the barrier.


    Manda changed her direction and stopped the storm from blowing the smoke, but the smoke didn''t move.


    These smogs have the ability to move, but their ability is very limited. They stick to the wall when there is wind and stick to the wall when there is no wind. This is the safest choice.


    But if the smoke can change into other shapes to sneak into Manda, Manda really can''t fight back.


    Have a soul, can act, simple consciousness.


    This smoke contains a part of the soul of the Lord of punishment, but only a small part.


    But does this mean that the soul of God''s punishment Lord is evenly distributed in the smoke?


    Golden fingers can hurt the soul.


    Take a bet to see if you can hurt him?


    What if you lose the bet?


    If you use the golden finger, you must pause the storm. If the golden finger is not effective for smoke, it is not known how much smoke will penetrate at that time.


    Manda looked at the golden finger and recalled her past achievements. She bet on the golden finger and never lost!


    Manda suddenly received the strong wind, and the blue smoke immediately penetrated through the hole in the barrier.


    Manda cut off the smoke with her golden finger. The smoke outside seemed to feel pain, contracted back several feet, hovered near the exit, and dared not easily penetrate into the barrier.


    The smoke penetrating into the barrier immediately pasted on the barrier, which can not only avoid the storm, but also avoid the damage of golden fingers. Manda wants to chop up the smoke, and she will hurt the barrier if she is careless.


    The two sides fell into a stalemate. Manda stared at the loophole, and the blue smoke gathered to the loophole again.


    As long as the smoke rushes in, Manda cuts it with her golden fingers. There is indeed the soul of the Lord of divine punishment in the smoke. Although it will not pose a fatal threat to him, it can at least hurt him. Manda doesn''t believe that he will endure thousands of cuts and drill hard into the barrier.


    But the two clouds of smoke in the barrier are slowly approaching, and they seem to have a tendency to merge together.


    Another cloud of smoke came in again. Manda quickly cut it off. The incoming smoke was close to the inner wall and slowly approached the other two clouds of smoke.


    If they can be successfully integrated together, will they become a small God punishment Lord?


    Manda wants to cut the three seeping clouds of smoke into pieces. A large cloud of smoke outside is ready to go. She wants to rush in while Manda is distracted.


    Under the stalemate, Manda was separated and lacked skills. Suddenly, guatel shouted after listening to himself: "stay away, don''t let your nose burn!"

 Chapter 898

    Guatel pushed a cart of hot snot behind Manda, picked up the pot and lifted it over the hole.


    The smoke trying to get in was hot and shrunk back. When you want to get in again, your nose has begun to solidify.


    He almost forgot this. Hephaestus used his snot to repair the barrier of Olympia. Of course, the God of fire improved his snot. He has power beyond guatel''s reach. His snot can permanently repair the barrier.


    But guatel''s snot can also last a long time, long enough for Manda to repair the barrier.


    Kalke also rushed over, strengthened witchcraft again, and tried his best to interfere with the sight of the Lord of divine punishment. Manda took this opportunity to block the only loophole with a barrier.


    The blue smoke agglomerated into a ball. The master of divine punishment came out of the smoke, looked ferociously at Manda and hammered the barrier.


    Hammer it, see if you have the ability to smash the barrier!


    After a short confrontation, the Lord of God''s punishment left. He didn''t go on with Manda.


    Manda wiped the sweat on his forehead. Just a moment ago, he made the worst plan, but he didn''t expect that the catastrophe had been avoided in the blink of an eye.


    Did you escape? Did you really hide?


    Seems to have forgotten something.


    What about the blue smoke penetrating the barrier? Why is it missing?


    Manda grabbed guatel and said, "where''s the smoke?"


    "What smoke?"


    Manda asked kalke again, "did you see the smoke?"


    "It seems that there are some blue cigarettes. I don''t know where they have gone..."


    Manda asked Stanley and everyone. Many people had seen the blue smoke, but they didn''t pay attention to the direction of the smoke.


    "Find it! Find it for me! You have to find it even if you dig three feet!"


    Part of the Lord of divine punishment has infiltrated into the seven star mountain!


    If we don''t find out this part, the seven star mountain will have no meaning to exist. Everything we have done before will be destroyed by the Lord of divine punishment sooner or later.


    The distant master of divine punishment said with a ferocious smile: "you have Cronus''s sickle. No wonder you are so special. No wonder he takes care of you so much, little guy, let''s slowly..."


    The Lord of divine punishment suddenly trembled, and the soul left behind the barrier broke contact.


    The balance girl took a blue cloud of smoke and said to Manda, "what is this?"


    Manda said with a surprised look on her face; "This is part of God''s punishment Lord. You found it!"


    "The familiar smell," the balance girl stuffed the smoke into her mouth and chewed for a while, "the taste is also very familiar."


    Balance girl ate part of the punishment Lord!


    Manda''s mood is very complicated at the moment.


    What will this part of the soul become? Manda doesn''t know. The top priority is to quickly transfer the seven star mountain.


    He swallowed 400 pearls in one breath, resisted vomiting and flew in the air with the seven star mountain.


    Although she got the true legend of the God of celestial bodies, it was still a huge consumption. Manda spent two days moving the Seven Star Mountain for more than 3000 miles, and the next day was completely in a coma.


    On the fourth morning, Manda suddenly woke up. He missed the day agreed with tifong.


    He is going to see Tartarus if Tartarus is willing to see him.


    But if you go out now, you may run into the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment is much more enthusiastic than taltalos. He must want to see Manda.


    It seems that the bet is a little big, but it''s really worth trying for the power of tartalos.


    Although he can''t fully understand what fuzzy power is, Manda knows that this is the way to establish the God system alone. He wants to give the ancient god believers of Qixing mountain a way out and no longer be subject to the way out of the gods.


    It''s decided to take a risk.


    After walking several times along the barrier, there was no ambush outside. Manda opened the exit with her golden finger and drilled out of the barrier.


    This exit is likely to leave trouble. Manda marked it and made a new barrier to seal the exit from the outside.


    Not only do you have to be on guard in the Seven Star Mountain, but you can''t relax your guard all the way. In the mortal world, Manda came to the manor in Tieshan town through the witch painting.


    Through the blood stone given to him by Hermes, he has consolidated his old skills and can now travel freely in the underworld. But he still felt that the witch painting was safer, because he could not judge the current position of Pluto.


    It''s only a few tens of miles from Tieshan town to resentment haze valley. It''s just a blink of an eye with flying boots, but Manda found an angel patrolling in the air.


    There are only two angels. It''s not difficult to deal with them, but Manda is worried that God will punish him.


    He changed his appearance and became a bearded middle-aged man. He bought a carriage and more than a dozen barrels of wine in the town, dressed up as a wine merchant and quietly left the town.


    Not far outside the town, Manda saw a man on the road.


    Lord of Tieshan town - Luzon munchke.


    Even if she saw the two brothers, Manda wouldn''t be surprised. Although he personally cut off their heads and destroyed their souls, the Lord of divine punishment may have the means to revive them.


    Only Lu Sen should not be here. He is still on the seven star mountain. Because his soul is seriously damaged, he is temporarily asleep.


    Manda suspected that the Lord of divine punishment had left a mark on Lu Sen, so he tracked down the location of seven star mountain, so he sealed Lu sen in another barrier, but why did he appear in Tieshan town now?


    He escaped?


    Impossible, he can''t break the barrier, let alone leave the seven star mountain.


    This Lucerne is false. The Lord of punishment changed an angel to replace the Viscount of iron mountain.


    Don''t make a statement, don''t fight with it, and don''t forget the purpose of coming here.


    Manda stopped the carriage by the side of the road and, like other civilians, saluted the Lord respectfully.


    Under normal circumstances, the Lord will go straight all the way and won''t look at these civilians more.


    But today he was very abnormal. He stopped his horse and car in front of Manda and asked Manda about the price of wine.


    "How much is a barrel of ale?" fake Luzon came over himself.


    "Just a silver coin, sir." although Manda hasn''t been in the pub business for a long time, he just bought these wines. A little calculation can tell the price in line with the market, which is also a gift given to him by Hermes.


    Loosen patted the barrel and asked, "where''s the wine?"


    "The barrel you like is first-class wine. It costs six silver coins."


    "How many barrels of fine wine?"


    "Only one bucket, my Lord."


    "What about Medium wine?"


    "There''s no medium wine. I only have two cans of wine. The other one is cheaper. It''s only three silver coins."


    "What''s left is ale?"


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Calculate the total amount of money. I want it all."


    Lord, why do you like these inferior drinks?


    Has fake ruthen seen Manda''s identity?


    But an ordinary angel can''t see through Manda''s skill of confusing the false with the true. Moreover, Manda pretends to be a passer-by without any characteristics at all.


    Manda said to ruthen, "there are twenty-one silver coins, my Lord."


    "Things aren''t expensive, but I don''t have a purse," he nodded


    Manda respectfully replied, "just go back and get it. I''d like to wait for you here."


    "How can I do that? Don''t I bully you? Come with me to the Viscount''s castle and give me the wine after taking the money."


    To your castle? This joke is too insincere.


    Manda doesn''t have to act anymore. He''s sure his identity has been seen through.


    Angels can''t tell, but God''s punishment Lord may be able to tell. Maybe God''s punishment Lord is nearby.


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Manda overturned the carriage and ran away.


    False lucerne and more than a dozen people followed him all the way. They were all angels.


    They can''t catch up with Manda, but there are angels in the sky. They all add up to more than 30 people. Once they get into a struggle, they will be in great trouble.


    If God punishes the Lord, the trouble will be even greater.


    Manda''s body suddenly emptied and summoned four separate bodies at the same time. Five Manda ran in five different directions.


    The angel in pursuit was silly on the spot. With their current strength, they could not distinguish between the separated body and the original. For a moment, they didn''t know which Manda to intercept.


    While fleeing, Manda quickly conceived a plan. He let the original split rush to the front to attract the enemy''s fire. Manda led the other three split to get rid of the enemy as soon as possible, and then found a chance to take back the original split.


    The cooperation between Manda and the original body is the most tacit understanding, and there should be no omission.


    But in the process of implementing the plan, there were problems, the chaos was out of control, and he rushed to the front.


    The angels in the sky and on the earth think that the fastest runner is the master of Manda. They all chase chaos and separation, and the tactics are basically successful.


    But after Manda and the other three separated bodies got rid of the pursuit, the chaotic separated body refused to return to the real body. He chose to fight with the angels.


    More than 30 angels, even Manda''s real body, have little hope of winning, not to mention a confused split.


    Manda can''t give up his separation. His mastery of separation is far less than Hermes. His separation can''t leave his body for a long time, let alone be hurt by the enemy, otherwise Manda is in danger of being lost.


    In desperation, he took back the other three parts, settled his real body, transferred his soul to the chaotic part, and personally summoned him back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the chaotic body, Manda''s thinking went wrong.


    Angels have not yet formed a circle, and there are still opportunities to escape.


    But Manda suddenly gave up the idea of running away.


    He believes that killing one or two angels can frighten the Lord of punishment and let him stop chasing himself recklessly.


    This idea is undoubtedly crazy. There are many opportunities to frighten the Lord of punishment. We should not work hard with more than 30 angels.


    Let''s go!


    Can''t go!


    No, it''s too late!


    Thinking was still struggling, a black storm suddenly dispersed the angel besieging Manda. Tifeng grabbed Manda in the middle of the storm and said, "come with me! Father is willing to see you!"


    Are you kidding? Just go to taltaltalos?


    Meet taltaltalos in chaos?


    It''s not, it''s not, isn''t it... Good?

 Chapter 899

    Manda regretted that he shouldn''t have summoned four separate bodies. Three separate bodies were enough to attract the enemy''s attention.


    Unstable factors such as chaos and separation should always be controlled in the real body. He must not be released until he is at the end of his tether.


    Manda wanted to ask Tiffany to wait a moment, wait for the soul to return to the real body, and then go to taltalos with Tiffany.


    But these words were brewing for a long time, but they couldn''t be said.


    In the midst of chaos and separation, Manda''s thinking has been seriously confused. After a strong ideological struggle, he believes that taltalos probably won''t let himself touch fuzzy power. Anyway, there is no hope. It''s better to let chaos separate and hit good luck.


    What logic is this? The chance to fight for your life, even let chaos separate into good luck?


    Manda couldn''t understand why she had such a crazy idea. But this idea is completely reasonable in the chaotic body, so reasonable that Manda can''t resist it.


    Typhon took Manda to his temple and said to Manda, "stay here and pray to my father piously. Remember to be very pious, or he will kill you."


    Manda looked surprised: "this is your temple. What''s the use of praying to taltaltalos here?"


    "I''m my father''s agent in the world. You can regard my identity as my father vaguely. If you can understand what I said, it proves that you can communicate with your father. If you can''t understand, give up as soon as possible."


    When Tiffany finished, Manda shouted, "don''t you stay here?"


    "I really hope you can succeed, but I don''t want to be implicated by you. My father''s temper is not so gentle. Good luck!"


    Manda stayed alone in the temple and prayed to taltaltalos. He didn''t know what to say. He was too strange to taltaltalos.


    Before leaving, you should ask Breton about tartalos'' temperament. After all, he is the only believer of tartalos.


    Amid anxiety, Manda had another strange idea.


    Why pray to Breton? What''s the point of doing this? Brayton himself did not master the vague power of Tartarus. He only mastered the power of swallowing, which he personally admitted.


    Do I need phagocytosis?


    Obviously not!


    Since you don''t need it, what else do you ask him for?


    Strange logic kept surging in Manda''s mind. Manda tried to restrain her confused thoughts and set a reasonable goal for herself.


    Don''t ask taltaltalos to teach himself the power of ambiguity, just to make a good impression on him, just to have another chance to meet.


    Looking at the exaggerated and ferocious statue of Typhon, Manda could not connect him with taltaltalos.


    What does taltaltalos look like?


    It seems that I have seen a statue in Brayton''s house. The statue is too old. Its face has been seriously eroded and its facial features can''t be seen clearly.


    If you can''t see clearly, it''s in line with the vague divinity.


    The so-called pious prayer is to recite the name of God. Just say, "taltaltalos, please look here. I want to see you!"


    Strange thoughts appeared again, and Manda''s eyesight was affected. He felt that the statue of tifun began to become blurred.


    It''s so fuzzy that it''s illegible.


    Is this a change of gods or an illusion?


    All the candles in the temple suddenly went out. In the dark, the statue flashed a ray of light, so that Manda could barely see some outline.


    The outline is very different from that of tifong. The iconic hundred heads and arms are missing.


    A slender figure is approaching Manda. Is this taltaltalos?


    "Are you Claudius?"


    He spoke, and Manda quickly agreed, "it''s me."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Don''t mention the vague power, don''t provoke him, first send blessings to the original God with a pious heart, and then put forward the special friendship between yourself and tifeng.


    Pick up those who listen well and those who love to listen. As long as you can please taltaltalos, it is victory!


    After brewing for a long time, Manda asked, "what do you think is the eternal truth of the world?"


    Manda really wants to slap herself. This sentence is completely different from her idea!


    Why do you ask this boring question? Are you qualified to ask questions?


    Taltalos was silent for a long time, and Manda prayed silently in her heart: "don''t be angry, give me a chance to explain."


    "There is no eternal truth in this world." tartalos gave the answer.


    This is a meaningless answer, but Manda can''t respond like this.


    He wants to say that this is an accurate answer, a concise answer, an unfathomable answer!


    Manda prepared a series of rainbows and was going to send them to taltaltalos, but her mouth kept calling.


    "I have found the eternal truth. Do you want to hear it?"


    Manda wanted to hold her mouth, but taltaltalos seemed interested.


    "Come on, I want to hear it."


    Manda did not give a conclusion on the topic. Confusion is the biggest feature of chaos. He asked another question: "what is the difference between a lake and a puddle? How big a puddle can be called a lake?"


    This question is a blasphemy to the gods, which has nothing to do with what I said before.


    Unexpectedly, taltaltalos really answered: "if the diameter is more than one mile, it can be regarded as a lake, otherwise it can only be regarded as a puddle."


    "Exactly one mile and one inch in diameter. Is it a lake or a puddle?"


    "More than a mile, nature is a lake."


    "I threw a few stones to the lake. The diameter became less than an inch. Did the Lake become a puddle?"


    Taltalos was silent for a long time and said, "the diameter has changed, but the water has not changed. As long as the amount of water is enough, it is still a lake."


    "How much water is enough?"


    Taltalos pointed to a water tank in the temple and said, "if you can fill a million tanks of water, it is a lake."


    "Is it a lake that can be filled with a million jars and one saliva?"


    "Count!"


    "If I lie down by the lake and have a drink, will the Lake become a puddle?"


    Taltalos didn''t speak. Manda then said, "what''s the difference between a desert and a sand pile? If ten million sand grains can form a desert, I take two sand grains, can it become a sand pile again?"?


    In fact, it is still a desert. Two grains of sand will not cause any change. Two hundred, two thousand and twenty thousand grains will not cause any change, but 20 million grains are different. Without 20 million grains of sand, the desert will really become a pile of sand. What is the reason?


    Tieshan town is 1123 miles away from Wangdu, but if I walk two feet more, isn''t it Wangdu? Where is the exact boundary? "


    "Where do you think the line is?" asked taltaltalos.


    Manda said, "there is no accurate boundary at all! All the boundaries in the world are fuzzy. Fuzziness is the eternal truth of the world! The truth is in your hands! I want to learn the truth from you. This is my real purpose to see you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Typhon was wandering anxiously in the valley when he heard deafening laughter from the temple.


    Is father angry or happy? Tiffany didn''t know, and taltaltalos was in a vague mood.


    Typhon went near the exit of the barrier. If necessary, he would leave immediately. This is the wisest choice at present.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple, taltaltalos asked, "wise man, who gives you the courage to see me with a separate body?"


    Without fear, Manda looked up and said, "what do you think is the difference between separation and real body?"


    Taltalos laughed again and put his palm on Manda''s head.


    If he were to kill now, Manda''s soul would be destroyed immediately.


    Manda knew there was no hope of escape and could only pray for taltaltalos'' tolerance.


    After waiting for a moment, Manda didn''t suffer from taltaltalos''s sanctions, but she felt a warm current penetrating into her soul.


    This is the blood of tartalos.


    "In this world, few people can understand the true meaning of the power of fuzziness. Claudius, I''ll give you a chance to know more."

 Chapter 900

    A day later, Manda walked out of the temple and staggered towards tifong.


    Typhon looked up and down at Manda. "Have you seen your father?"


    "Sort of."


    "Seeing is seeing. Not seeing is not seeing. What does it mean?"


    "I heard his voice, but I couldn''t see him clearly."


    Ten eyes turned around Manda several times, and Typhon asked, "father taught you the power of fuzziness?"


    "How can I answer you?"


    "Just tell the truth."


    Manda stared at tifeng: "do you know the boundary between true and false? Some words are true now, but they may not be true in the future. Some words are true, but they seem false for the time being. Some things are true, but they are also false. Some things are not false, but they may not be true..."


    Typhon already had the answer. He had heard his father say it many times.


    "You left the things of the Lord of punishment in my territory and brought me a lot of trouble!"


    Manda lit up her intelligent eyes and said, "let''s continue to talk about the boundary between true and false. Our discussion has not reached a final conclusion."


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you again!"


    After seeing off Manda, Typhon entered the temple, and tartartaros had not left.


    "Father, did you really impart the power of ambiguity to others?"


    Taltalos looked at Typhon and said, "do you know the line between true and false?"


    Tifeng shook his head again and again. "I''ve heard enough. I don''t want to hear any more. I just want to know one thing. Why do you give your strength to a stranger?"


    "Because this stranger is fighting Uranus, I know Uranus very well. I don''t want to live under his rule."


    "I also fought against Uranus. Why don''t you give me your strength?"


    "Can you learn? Haven''t I tried? You can''t even distinguish between true and false concepts. How can I teach you my strength?"


    "True is true, false is false, which has nothing to do with vague authority! I won''t say such a crooked reason to cater to you!"


    Tartalos suddenly asked, "is it true that Typhon is a giant with a hundred heads?"


    Tifeng was stunned: "of course it''s true."


    "I cut off two of them, leaving 98 heads. Are you still TIPHON?"


    Typhon blinked all over his body, and he was teased by his father''s wonderful logic.


    "I may think differently from you, but it doesn''t prevent me from gaining part of your power."


    Tartalos asked again, "did you hear what I just said?"


    "I heard it. I will try my best to learn your thinking..."


    Taltalos shook his head and said, "no, I mean, I''m going to cut off your two heads."


    Tifeng was stunned and quickly left the temple.


    Taltalos sighed: "you were born to defeat Zeus, but from the day you were born, I knew you couldn''t win Zeus, and you couldn''t win Uranus."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda returned to the real body with chaotic separation. The real body retained a simple consciousness and protected herself with a barrier. Seeing the chaotic separation, the real body felt and lifted the barrier.


    Before transferring the soul, Manda stared at the real body and searched carefully for a long time.


    Chaotic separation will use three line eyes, but it can''t be peeled off. Manda saw two strange lines on her clothes, one red line and one blue line. These two lines are bright and dark, and the brightness is very unstable, which is very different from other three lines.


    There is no yellow line to prove that the past of this thing does not belong to this world. According to Cronus, such a thing should be made by the Lord of divine punishment with materials obtained from other worlds.


    Manda took off her real outer shirt. These two lines hung on her outer shirt. It should be a sign. It can be understood as the signal transmitter hidden by the Lord of divine punishment on Manda. Through it, the Lord of divine punishment can lock Manda''s whereabouts. He not only successfully ambushed Manda, but also found the location of seven star mountain.


    But the question now is, who put the mark on Manda? When did this sign appear on Manda?


    It won''t be too long, otherwise Manda won''t live to this day.


    Starting from the recent contact, Manda has just been chased and killed by more than 30 angels. Was the mark left at that time?


    no


    As soon as Manda arrived on earth, he was surrounded by so many angels. It was obvious that the other party had judged Manda''s position in advance.


    Further away, when fighting the Lord of punishment on the seven star mountain?


    Neither!


    The Lord of divine punishment can find the Seven Star Mountain, most likely by relying on the mark on Manda''s clothes.


    A little further, when we played against the three brothers of Lucen.


    Still wrong.


    After defeating the three brothers, Manda got the cloak of the Lord of divine punishment, and used the cloak to lead the Lord of divine punishment to TIPHON''s territory.


    If at that time, Manda has a mark on her body, the Lord of divine punishment does not need to go to tifeng''s territory, but can directly lock Manda through the mark.


    When on earth was this mark left?


    Don''t worry too much. Since the mark is on the clothes, just don''t want this clothes.


    Manda threw the clothes aside and the soul returned to the real body.


    He picked up his clothes again and wanted to look carefully with the stripping eye and the third line eye, but after a while, he suddenly realized a problem: why is such an important mark on his coat?


    For so many days, I seem to have changed my clothes many times. Why is this mark still there?


    Manda had a bad feeling.


    He first established a fixed barrier to prevent the Lord of divine punishment from sneaking attack, and then injected his soul into the chaotic separation, staring at his real body again for a while.


    There are also two lines on the inner shirt, bright and dark.


    Manda stripped off her inner shirt and threw it aside. She found a tablecloth on the altar from her backpack and wrapped her upper body.


    Soon, two lines grew on the cloth, one red and one basket, bright and dark.


    Manda sat on the ground. Under normal circumstances, he would never understand the truth.


    Why are there two thin lines when you wear clothes on yourself? Will there be a sign of God''s punishment?


    Have you left marks on your clothes for so many days?


    Is the mark on me or on my clothes?


    I still have many clothes left on the seven star mountain. Are there signs on those clothes?


    I moved the Seven Star Mountain for more than 3000 miles, which is futile. The Lord of God''s punishment can still come to the door anytime and anywhere!


    What should I do?


    Under the tension, Manda''s thoughts were confused.


    But in the chaotic separation, the chaotic thoughts have produced a clear idea.


    I stayed with taltaltalos for a whole day. The Lord of divine punishment did not find me, and the angel did not find my real body, which proved that the Lord of divine punishment did not sense the mark.


    The reason why the mark is not sensed should be the barrier.


    But there is also a barrier on the seven star mountain. Why did the Lord of divine punishment come?


    There was a gap in the barrier of Qixing mountain, and the exit was not blocked at that time.


    The barrier to protect the real body is very small. There is no gap. The Lord of divine punishment can''t find it here.


    The barrier can ensure her temporary safety, and Manda''s mood is calmer.


    But when did you get the mark?


    From the logic of time, it is after the fight with the three brothers of Lucen and before the fight with the Lord of divine punishment.


    What happened during this period?


    Meanwhile, Manda is interrogating Luther.


    He destroyed Luther''s consciousness and cut part of Luther''s soul.


    Lu Sen is extremely loyal to the Lord of divine punishment, and his loyalty even exceeds that of bucken. This part of loyalty is hidden in his soul and cut off by Manda, so Lu Sen knows everything.


    Who hid loyalty in the soul of Luther?


    There is no doubt that it is the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment buried loyalty in Lucen''s soul and was cut off by Manda, so Manda was eaten back.


    In the chaos, the idea is more and more clear!


    When Manda interrogated ruthen, the Lord of divine punishment soon came to the door, which is enough to prove that the above inference is correct.


    The Lord of divine punishment buried loyalty in Lucen''s soul and set up some mechanism on it.


    Manda was hit by a mechanism, so she was hurt by some force and left a mark on her real body.


    This sign, like radioactive material, exists in Manda''s body. Manda''s clothes are radiated, resulting in two thin lines. These two thin lines can cause the sensing of the Lord of divine punishment. Therefore, as long as Manda leaves the barrier, he will be chased and killed by the Lord of divine punishment and his men.


    But why is there no thin line on Manda''s body?


    Is it thin thread special or Manda special?


    This question is put aside. The primary problem at present is how to deal with marks.


    With golden fingers, golden fingers can cut everything.


    But Manda can''t do anything about herself!

 Chapter 901

    Manda wanted to cut off the mark, but the golden finger was on the real body.


    When the soul returned to the real body, Manda realized that such an idea was too absurd.


    He didn''t know what the mark looked like or where it was. Could he cut his back open and look for it?


    Not to mention how difficult it is to open the back, what if you find it wrong? What if you hurt a key part? What if you hurt your soul?


    You can''t do it yourself. You have to ask for help.


    But who can help themselves?


    Mark on the body


    It sounds familiar to me.


    I think I''ve seen this sign somewhere.


    Cronus seems to have used something similar. According to pan, he hid a false separation in Hermes''s body. There was a sign that could detonate automatically in the false separation, and there was a sign that could automatically remove memory in Julian''s body.


    Will Cronus help himself?


    Imagine the real-time scene. Manda goes to ask Cronus. Cronus warmly provides help. First let Manda sleep, and then take away the sickle


    Cronus, No.


    Where''s Hermes?


    Is he capable of helping himself?


    Even if he did, he went to Olympia and had the cheek to ask Hermes for help?


    Manda''s skin is thick enough, but if a betrayer dares to make such a request, he is forcing Hermes to kill himself.


    Who else?


    Mark


    Manda suddenly thought of a man. She packed her bags and went back to the manor in Tieshan town with all pervasive skills.


    Through the witch painting of the manor, she went to the king''s capital. Manda entered Gaia''s temple. There were many people in the temple during the day. In the harvest season, people mainly offered sacrifices to Demeter, but also offered prayers to the goddess of the earth.


    Demeter doesn''t care about Gaia. Instead, he is happy to see Gaia harvest more sacrifices. In the harvest season, he often walks on earth. It is absolutely wise to have a good relationship with Gaia.


    But Manda was so worried that he didn''t dare to appear in front of the crowd. He had to hide in the corner with a mobile barrier and wait for the crowd to disperse.


    At night, the sacrifice was over, the door was closed, and the priests began to clean the temple.


    They cleaned well. Unexpectedly, these women were very restless. A priest took out a can of wine and shared it with several priests. They laughed and danced in the temple, but they were crazy.


    Do they drink so badly? Is the wine so bad?


    Manda can''t wait any longer. The mobile barrier needs a lot of power to maintain. Manda''s power is running out.


    He coughed and walked out of the corner. The king was a regular guest of Gaia temple. When the priests saw Manda, they panicked. An elderly priest was knowledgeable and led the people to salute Manda.


    Manda raised her sword eyebrows and angrily denounced the people: "as priests, what do you look like in the temple?"


    A priest wanted to explain, but was stopped by an older priest. The older priest was very sensible and kept making amends to Manda. Manda reprimanded a few words and eased her voice: "I want to pray to the Earth Goddess tonight. I don''t want to be disturbed. You stay outside the temple and don''t allow anyone to enter."


    The priests left the temple, and Manda stood in front of the statue and prayed until late into the night.


    He knew that the two thin lines behind him would attract the Lord of God''s punishment at any time, but he also knew that the Lord of God''s punishment would not act wildly in the temple of Gaia.


    Yarrant finally appeared under the statue. Manda wanted to get closer. A powerful divine force made him dare not move.


    "I want my priests to dance for me. Why did you drive them away?"


    "It''s your order," Manda explained quickly. "I misunderstood and thought they violated your dignity. I''ll ask them to come back and continue dancing. I can dance with them."


    Arante sneered: "how dare I bother you, Claude Sai, God of error. You are so powerful and poisonous. My son asked you to be a barrier. You bought the fuzzy power from taltaltalos, but you almost killed my son."


    "How could this happen?"


    "Who brought the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    "The Lord of divine punishment? This has something to do with the Lord of divine punishment?" Manda pretended to be confused. "Which son did you just say? Is it our son? Is he okay?"


    "Shut up!" yarrant said angrily. "Don''t think I''m not willing to kill you! I''m not as soft hearted as Hermes! What are you looking for me for?"


    "I need your help." while talking, Manda began to undress.


    Alan clenched his fist and said, "if you dare to commit any more blasphemy, I''ll turn you into dust on the spot."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean any blasphemy," Manda turned her back to alant. "I have a mark of the Lord of punishment on my body. You have used a similar mark on the blazing Angel Martha. You should know the way to remove the mark."


    Manda found the right person, and Gaia recognized the source of the mark at a glance: "the seal of loyalty, which is different from my mark. This is the original means of Uranus, and Cronus has also learned some essence. This mark is used to control his subordinates. If his subordinates are unfaithful, the mark will send a signal to the master."


    Thanks to the loyalty seal of God''s punishment Lord, not Cronus''s, Hermes''s false separation appeared and the infidelity directly exploded. The loyalty seal of God''s punishment Lord only sent a signal, which was obviously much milder.


    But Manda thought, why didn''t Cronus apply the seal of loyalty to me?


    After the scythe is completely repaired, if I refuse to hand over the scythe, he can force me to submit with the seal of loyalty.


    Manda was thinking. Arante asked, "why does the seal of loyalty appear on you? Have you taken refuge in the Lord of punishment?"


    "Of course I can''t take refuge in him. It''s a long story. Can I explain it to you later?"


    "No! If you want me to save you, you must tell the truth!"


    Manda can only tell the truth. Hearing that Manda has cut off part of Lucen''s soul, alant looks at Manda''s fingers.


    "You have destroyed the seal of loyalty, so you have been eroded by the seal," Gaia blinked. He paid more attention to another thing. "You can claw and cut the soul. Is it..."


    It seemed that the matter could not be concealed. Manda stretched out her hands and said, "don''t you think my fingers look familiar?"


    "At first, I don''t think it''s really a little now. Maybe it wasn''t complete before," yarrant looked at Manda''s fingers carefully. "The sickle I gave Cronus fell into your hand. No wonder Cronus has been afraid to fight with the Lord of divine punishment."


    "Will you help me?"


    Arante looked at Manda''s finger. "It depends on what you offer."


    "Do you want a sickle?"


    Alan nodded.


    Manda was silent for a moment and said with a smile, "excuse me, goddess."


    With a deep salute, Manda turned and left. Yarrant shouted, "wait a minute, you are a smart man. You should know the situation at present. If you have been under the gaze of the Lord of punishment, you will not live for a few days."


    "If I give you the sickle, I''m afraid I won''t live long."


    "I will protect you. I will never break my promise."


    Manda nodded: "I believe you, but there are many people who need my protection."


    "Isn''t it the seven star mountain? I can protect them, too."


    "But why was the Seven Star Mountain destroyed twice?"


    "That''s because I haven''t got enough strength to fight him as a last resort."


    "No matter whether I have strength or not, I will fight with him, just like Hermes desperately guarding Olympia and Cronus desperately guarding chingus. The gods must protect their most precious things, otherwise why enjoy faith and glory?"


    Arante sighed, "my situation is different. The earth is too vast."


    "I have never questioned you, let alone complained. Without your resistance, it is impossible to survive today, but I have my mission, I have something I want to protect. If I choose to fight, how can I give up my weapons?"


    Alan sank his face and said, "you are so stubborn that I can''t help you."


    "Late at night, apologize again." Manda saluted deeply and left Gaia''s temple.


    "Silly boy, if you walk out of this door, you will die!" looking at Manda''s back, yalant couldn''t bear it.


    But he didn''t keep Manda after all.


    The sickle recognizes the Lord and cannot rob by force.


    He wanted a sickle, but he knew Manda wouldn''t give it.


    "When you feel the fear of death, you will be willing to hand over the sickle. I''ll save you then."


    After leaving Gaia''s temple, Manda didn''t know where to go.


    Go back to the seven star mountain first and continue to deal with the Lord of divine punishment against the barrier?


    You can''t hurry back. There must be an ambush of the Lord of divine punishment around the seven star mountain.


    First protect yourself with a barrier. Don''t let the Lord of punishment find yourself so quickly and give yourself some time to think.


    He was about to start the barrier when he heard an old man shouting at the roadside: "young man, you are about to face bad luck. I have a way to help you resolve it. Do you have the patience to listen to me."


    Manda turned her face and saw that she was a fortune teller. In this era, fortune tellers are a common business, not much different from fortune tellers in previous lives.


    There are many swindlers among them, but some are believers of the goddess of destiny, some are believers of the goddess of luck, some are believers of Prometheus, and some are believers of Apollo. These people all have a certain ability to predict.


    Like the old man, he could see that Manda was about to suffer bad luck and prove that he had some real skills.


    But after all, he''s just a mortal. What can he do for Manda?


    Manda smiled, ignored it, and heard the old man shout, "young man, believe me, I can help you and won''t let you suffer. Can I have a hundred gold coins?"


    A hundred gold coins? Why don''t you grab it?


    Manda was about to ridicule the old man, when she suddenly felt a sharp pain behind her, as if her skin and bones had been stripped off.


    Manda trembled and a strange thing seemed to be pulled out.


    He wanted to look back at the old man, but he heard the old man say, "don''t look back, I don''t want to see you!"


    The old man threw Manda a hundred gold coins.

 Chapter 902

    Hermes stood behind Manda with a disc-shaped luminous body in his hand.


    This luminous body is the seal of loyalty of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    When Manda was desperate, even Gaia was unwilling to help him.


    But Hermes came and used his skills of forced trading to help Manda take out the seal of loyalty.


    Hermes is right behind him.


    Whenever Manda was in a desperate situation, Hermes always stood behind him.


    Some feelings are different after all


    Hermes could see through Manda''s mind. He looked at the seal of loyalty and said, "I once suffered a loss on this thing. Cronus used it to blow up my false separation. Before that, I had a chance to remove the seal of loyalty, but pan fool calculated me with Hephaestus,


    You don''t have to thank me. I just want to do an experiment. Is it really so easy to take it out? Go, I still don''t want to see you! "


    Manda understood why Cronus didn''t use the seal of loyalty on himself.


    In exchange for the protection of Hermes, Cronus made Manda a believer of Hermes, but Hermes had a way to get rid of the seal of loyalty and had strong perception. If he found the seal of loyalty, it was easy to connect Manda with Cronus and even doubt Cronus''s sickle.


    Manda wanted to say a few more words to Hermes, but found that he had left, and his voice echoed in her ears: "don''t hurry back to the seven star mountain. The Lord of God''s punishment is waiting for you there. Stay in the king''s capital for a while, and I''ll tell you when I can go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes came to the drawing city with the seal of loyalty, summoned a separate body and changed into Manda.


    He gave the seal of loyalty to Fenshen and told him, "keep running north and never stop without receiving my order."


    Fenshen and Hermes confirmed each other''s eyes, held their heads high and set off with vigorous steps.


    The Lord of divine punishment was walking near the seven star mountain. A wisp of thoughts crossed his mind. He felt that Manda with the seal of loyalty was flying to the drawing city.


    What is he avoiding? An angel is chasing him in drawnwork? Wasn''t he in Wangdu before?


    The king is the safest place. Hermes is always watching there. Why did he go to the drawing city? Are you looking for Cronus?


    The Lord of God''s punishment senses the breath of all angels. There are two angels chasing Manda in drawnwork city.


    They were too reckless to scare the snake. The two angels couldn''t catch up with Manda and beat him.


    God''s punishment Lord gave orders to all the angels to quickly gather around the drawing city. They don''t need to catch him or kill him. They just need to force him to have nowhere to go and return to the seven star mountain.


    Angels show their abilities. Some incarnate into wind and gallop in mid air. Some incarnate into water and shuttle through rivers. Most angels have to fly on their wings.


    Angels in the South cannot arrive at the drawing city in a short time. Although they are fast, they are too far away. Only angels near the drawing city can really form support.


    There are also many angels near the drawing city. Before, the Lord of divine punishment sent 60 angels to arrest Manda, but it doesn''t mean that he has only 60 angels. Knowing that Manda has Cronus''s sickle, the Lord of divine punishment changed his strategy and mobilized all the angels in Romulus.


    The drawnwork city is very close to the birthplace of Cronus, and its location is very special. The Lord of divine punishment has deployed heavy troops for defense, and there are more than 40 angels around.


    Hermes looked at the angels in all directions from a separate perspective, smiled and said, "the first war has begun."


    Under the siege of the angels, he kept running, rushed out of the drawing city and came to the deserted village outside the city.


    More than 40 angels came one after another. There were no people in the deserted village and no figure of Manda. After searching for a long time, an angel said, "don''t waste time here."


    Another angel said, "where should we go?"


    "Where did you say to go? Of course, to do serious things!"


    "I, we, where to do serious things..."


    "Of course..." the angels were stunned. They forgot what the serious thing was.


    Why come to this deserted village? What are they looking for?


    If things are not in this deserted village, where should they go?


    "You can''t make claims," finally a God woke up, "listen to this thing, listen..."


    He wanted to obey the Lord''s command, but his mouth couldn''t open before he said the second half.


    The upper and lower lips were firmly sewn with silk thread. He snorted twice and wanted to tear the silk thread off his mouth. The five fingers were sewn together again.


    Before other angels reacted, several angels were sewn into twisted puppets by silk thread one after another, and the remaining angels were quickly ready for battle.


    They formed a defensive formation, the outer Angel activated the shield, and the middle Angel jumped into the air to investigate the enemy.


    The angel in charge of investigating the enemy did not see the shadow of the enemy, but saw a huge feather arrow flying. The feather arrow was not fast, and it was not difficult to avoid, but it was too late.


    It was too late from the moment I saw it.


    The arrows first burst in the air and turned into dazzling white light.


    White light interferes with the angel''s sight, which is not much different from the means of mortal believers.


    But the next difference is big. The light turns into countless feather arrows and flies to angels in the air.


    When the arrow passed, it was light. When the arrow passed, there was an arrow. It was blown up on the spot by countless angels with feather arrows passing through the body and turned into a part of the light. Some angels were smart and tried their best to avoid the light. Before they could stand firm, they saw more than a dozen huge arrows in the sky.


    Athena said, "it''s a little extravagant for them."


    Apollo touched the silver bow: "the first counterattack should be more gorgeous."


    Soon, all the angels flying in the sky disappeared into the light. The angels guarding the shield found the position of Apollo through the direction of the feather arrow.


    The angels launched a counterattack, Liuyan and stone rain followed, and Athena and Apollo dodged on the ground.


    The angels thought they had the upper hand, but they didn''t know that a burly figure had come near the shield.


    Hercules wore a lion skin armor, waved a long sword and cut on the shield. The angels were stunned, and the shield was cut into a crack.


    Hercules cut several arrows, and the shield broke. An angel had no time to scream. Hercules grabbed his head and burst the pulp on the spot.


    The angels fought back with the holy light, but the holy light could not break through Hercules'' lion skin armor. Hercules cut and killed wantonly with a long sword, and more than a dozen angels were cut into pieces one after another.


    An angel tried to attack Hercules behind him and was shot by Apollo. The four angels lined up in formation to disturb Hercules with singing. Before making a sound, Athena broke her neck with silk thread.


    There are still a dozen angels left, waiting for them is the wanton slaughter of the three Lord gods.


    The three of them have a land of forgiveness, and do not have to worry about Gaia''s punishment.


    They ate enough pearls, and each blow could bring their strength to the limit.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a group of angels turned into dead bodies.


    Apollo said with a smile, "the first war is not gorgeous. It''s too easy."


    Athena disdained: "it''s just some minions. I''m afraid we''re still vulnerable when we meet the Lord of divine punishment."


    "The Lord of God''s punishment will naturally be left to the Lord of the gods, and the minions and minions will be sent to us, that is, the era of the gods will return to glory!"


    Apollo''s expression was solemn and dignified, and Athena''s eyes were full of longing.


    Hercules looked at the bodies on the ground and said to the two men, "clean the battlefield and retreat immediately!"


    Apollo glanced and said, "your attitude is very untimely."


    Heracles lowered his eyes: "I am the commander of the command of the gods. This is the commander''s attitude."


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of divine punishment is still waiting for Manda outside the seven star mountain. As long as he gets the sickle of Cronus from Manda, the threat to the world will be completely eliminated. In such a key link, the Lord of divine punishment shows unimaginable patience.


    A thread of painful thoughts flashed in my mind, and the Lord of divine punishment frowned.


    More than 40 angels tracking Manda have lost contact. Are they all dead?


    Killed more than 40 angels in such a short time. Did Manda Claude say do it?


    impossible! He is not strong enough.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at the Seven Star Mountain and hesitated for a while.


    We have to go to the battlefield and at least know who killed these angels.


    Shortly after the Lord of divine punishment left, Manda, hiding in the palace, received the feeling of the spell:


    "Go back. You''ll meet some minions on the way. You can deal with them yourself."

 Chapter 903

    The Lord of God''s punishment came to the battlefield outside the drawnwork city. The deserted village was still there, but he didn''t see the angel, the body, or even the trace of fighting.


    He was sure that his perception would not be wrong. The angels chased here and lost contact. If they all died in battle, they must die here.


    Did Claudius kill them and clean the battlefield?


    The Lord of God''s punishment scanned every inch of the land under him. In an abandoned long house, he saw a war suit, a war suit belonging to angels.


    Finally found a clue. The Lord of divine punishment picked up the battle clothes and checked the traces on them.


    The surface looks not damaged, but there are pinholes on it. Athena did it, but why can''t you see blood? Where''s the body?


    While thinking, a cold wind blew, and the war clothes suddenly floated. The Lord of divine punishment realized that he had been trapped.


    He was not flustered. Even if there were iron walls in the long house, he could not trap him. He was not in a hurry to go out, because he knew that there must be an ambush outside the long house. If he went out rashly, he would be right in the arms of the enemy.


    The battle clothes floating in the air suddenly broke, and several short knives fell off from the broken clothes and stabbed the Lord of divine punishment.


    Is this a joke? Plotting against me with this stupid trap?


    The Lord of God''s punishment was too lazy to dodge and let the short knife stab him.


    If it is a mortal weapon, it can''t touch the body of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Some divine weapons can touch the Lord of divine punishment, but they can''t pierce his pearl shield.


    Only a few special weapons can penetrate the shield, but they can only leave temporary wounds on the Lord of divine punishment. These wounds will heal in less than one breath.


    But these falling short knives are special. They pierced the Pearl shield, pierced into the body of the Lord of divine punishment, and can''t be pulled out.


    The Lord of divine punishment waved his robe sleeve. Normally, all these short knives will fall off.


    But this time, the short knife didn''t fall off completely, only half of it fell off, and the remaining half of the blade was broken in the body of the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment tried to take out the blade, but he only took out a part from the wound. The blade is very fragile and breaks when touched. It is difficult to take it out completely from the wound.


    Underestimated the trap here, the means is really good.


    He turned himself into blue smoke. It is reasonable that all the short knives in his body should fall off.


    But the short knife didn''t fall off.


    He burned his body with inflammation, and then recovered immediately with powerful restoration. The short knife still didn''t fall off, just like the maggot of tarsal bone, still remained in his body.


    God''s punishment Lord''s cheek twitched, and these short knives seemed to stick to his soul.


    In his impression, there is only one weapon that can stick to his soul, that is the sickle of Cronus.


    Is this Cronus''s trap? Did he change the shape of the sickle?


    Claude is just a bait? Cronus used him to lead me here and plot against me with a shapeless knife!


    The Lord of God''s punishment trembled and smashed the roof with the holy light, ready to leave here.


    Unexpectedly, hundreds of short knives poured down on the roof. The Lord of divine punishment opened the shield. The short knife ignored the shield and passed through. The Lord of divine punishment tried to dodge, but the short knife followed him like a shadow, and the speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, it all stabbed into the Lord of divine punishment.


    Is this really Cronus''s sickle? How can there be so many?


    If it''s not a sickle, why can you hurt yourself?


    What in the world can really hurt me except Cronus''s sickle?


    The Lord of divine punishment had no time to think more and flew out of the roof.


    The short knives flew from all directions and shot into the body of the Lord of divine punishment. There were wounds on every inch of skin, which were denser than the holes in cheese.


    What''s more, no matter what skills are used, these wounds can''t heal.


    The Lord of God''s punishment stayed in the air and his body kept shaking. He had never been so seriously hurt in tens of thousands of years since his rebirth.


    Who did this trap?


    Hephaestus, Cronus and Hermes did it together.


    In this world, in addition to the sickle of Cronus, there is one thing that can hurt the Lord of divine punishment, that is the false sickle made by Hephaestus.


    Cronus has tried many ways to repair sickles. The first way is to find materials in this world and connect the broken sickles together.


    Although this attempt failed, Cronus found a material very similar to the sickle on earth, a metal refined from ore collected from extremely cold places. Cronus named this metal brittle gold.


    Brittle gold has excellent strength and hardness. It can be comparable to sickle in some properties, such as ignoring the shield of the Lord of divine punishment, splitting barriers and attaching to souls.


    But as the name suggests, this kind of metal is very brittle. The long sword made of it will break into several pieces even if it meets a mortal shield.


    Cronus gave some of the brittle gold to Hephaestus and asked him to make a false sickle. Hephaestus added some special materials to increase the toughness of the brittle gold, which could make the false sickle complete two attacks. After the two attacks... It led to the tragedy of the first world war between TIPHON and the Lord of divine punishment.


    This metal is dangerous. It cannot pose a fatal threat to the Lord of punishment, but it threatens the barrier on Mount Olympia.


    Fortunately, Cronus mastered the brittle gold, but did not master the construction method of Hephaestus. Hermes thought that the brittle gold of Hephaestus had been used up. Therefore, as long as Cronus and Hephaestus were not allowed to contact, there would be no weapons made of brittle gold.


    But Hermes was wrong. He underestimated his brother. As an excellent craftsman, it was Hephaestus'' professional instinct to leave some materials secretly.


    Hephaestus secretly left some crispy gold. Through countless attempts, he found a new way to use crispy gold.


    He first tried to further increase the toughness of brittle gold, but he failed. Two attacks are the limit of brittle gold.


    The characteristic of brittleness cannot be eliminated. He huaistos simply magnified it further. He doesn''t need weapons to complete multiple attacks, but only one attack. After one attack, as long as there is blood, all other materials will lose their function, and the brittle gold will become more brittle and break directly in the enemy''s body.


    There are methods, but the materials are hard to find.


    This method means a lot of consumption of weapons, but the brittle gold in hehuaistos''s hand is only enough to make a short knife. Once the short knife is missed, it will be directly invalid. Even if it is hit, it is difficult to cause fatal damage to the Lord of divine punishment.


    Fortunately, Cronus still had a lot of stock in his hand. After joining hands with Hermes, Cronus gave all the remaining brittle gold to Hephaestus, who made a large number of short knives.


    In order to ensure the hit rate of the short sabres, Hermes taught the method of making jump buttons to hehuaistos. The jump button hit must be hit, which ensured that these precious brittle gold short sabres hit all.


    Now the three of them hid not far away and covered their breath with the special cloak of Hephaestus, which was not noticed by the Lord of punishment.


    Watching the Lord of divine punishment tremble in mid air, Cronus is ready to take action.


    Suddenly, he huaistos shouted, "wait a minute, it''s not over yet."


    Hermes understood what Hephaestus meant and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Ten breaths," said Hephaestus with firm eyes, "ten breaths are enough!"


    These fragile gold short knives broken in the body will also bring deeper damage to the Lord of divine punishment. They have been carved with a gold bone chisel and are alive.


    After ten breaths, all the short knives began to wriggle in the body of the God punishment Lord, and the itchy God punishment Lord tore his skin like crazy.


    It''s time! He has no power to fight back!


    Hermes rushed up with the double snake staff and beat the soul of the Lord of punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment was unable to maintain his balance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Cronus flashed in front of the Lord of divine punishment, took out a long sword made of brittle gold and stabbed it into the chest of the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment drove back Cronus with the holy light, and Hermes besieged the Lord of divine punishment with thousands of parts.


    The Lord of divine punishment scattered and tried to escape.


    Cronus made a rule: "no one can leave the battlefield here and now!"


    A flame fell from the sky, and Hephaestus summoned the sky fire and covered the body of the Lord of punishment.


    Clothes turned into ashes, pearls scattered on the ground, skin and flesh melted layer by layer, and scorched bones were exposed on the body of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Hermes gathered a piece of lightning in the air and smashed it on the Lord of divine punishment. Between lightning and thunder, the residual body and soul of the Lord of divine punishment turned into powder.


    The first war should be fought according to the last war, which is Hermes''s strategy.

 Chapter 904

    The invincible Lord of divine punishment is now extinguished, and the gods lying in wait around rejoice with the gods watching the war on Mount Olympia.


    The era of divine punishment is over! The age of the ancient gods is back!


    Demeter sprinkled a seed, and the outside of the city was full of flowers. The three goddesses of beauty and benefit danced in the flowers. Nine Muses sang in the flowers. The three gods of sunlight sent the brightest sunshine to the world. The God of wine laughed and sprinkled wine to cheer up the carnival of the gods.


    Heracles beat his armor with his long sword to celebrate. Apollo shot the feather arrow into the sky and turned it into the most gorgeous fireworks.


    Many ordinary people don''t know what happened. They only know that the scenery outside the city today is particularly beautiful, which makes them have the impulse to cheer together.


    But Athena did not cheer or even smile.


    The three gods who participated in the battle did not cheer. They were checking the traces on the battlefield.


    Cronus examined the blood first. He was most familiar with the blood of God''s punishment Lord.


    The blood is real.


    He examined the remains of the body again, and the remains were true.


    According to his conclusion, the Lord of God''s punishment is dead.


    But hehuistos came to a different conclusion: "I can''t feel my short knives. They are alive!"


    The God of wine came to Hephaestus: "your sword has been broken together with the Lord of punishment."


    "They are soulless lives. As long as there is a little debris, I can feel it."


    Hermes is feeling the breath of the soul. He is looking for the residual soul of God''s punishment Lord.


    After floating back and forth in the air for several times, a group of people came to Hermes and shook their heads together.


    There is no breath of soul, not even the remaining breath.


    The Lord of divine punishment disappeared, but it disappeared too thoroughly.


    Why does the soul disappear more thoroughly than the skeleton?


    Athena came to Hermes''s ear and whispered, "go to the nest of God''s punishment Lord. It''s best to send him to die if he doesn''t die. He must have been badly hurt and must have no strength to fight back."


    Hermes and Athena had the same idea. He was preparing to lead the gods to explore the blue celestial body inhabited by the Lord of punishment, but Cronus stopped him.


    "We can''t take advantage of fighting in heaven. I''ve handed it to cleus. I''m sure he will respond soon."


    Hermes nodded: "it''s time to wipe out the subordinates of the Lord of punishment."


    "Don''t worry," Cronus said. "If the Lord of divine punishment is still alive, we must act carefully. If he is dead, these minions will defeat themselves."


    Hermes agreed with Cronus''s idea. The gods held a banquet outside the drawing City, discussed some things, and took people back.


    On the way back to Olympia, Athena whispered to Hermes, "people have been sent out."


    "Don''t forget to tell them to be careful of cleus."


    "I have repeatedly told them that they just go to investigate. No matter they encounter Cronus or cleus, they can''t fight even if they encounter the Lord of divine punishment who is seriously injured."


    "Well done!"


    "Am I much smarter than Aphrodite?"


    Hermes looked around and said to Athena solemnly, "yes."


    "Shouldn''t a man like you like a smarter woman?"


    Hermes confirmed again that there were no Aphrodite''s subordinates and vassals around, and then solemnly replied to Athena, "yes."


    Athena was quite proud, but she thought of another thing: "Cronus made rules that no one should leave the battlefield. If the Lord of divine punishment wants to leave alive, she must break away from the shackles of the rules, which will have a great impact on Cronus. If the Lord of divine punishment escapes, how can he not know?"


    "Of course he knows," Hermes smiled imperceptibly, "but he doesn''t want me to kill the Lord of punishment."


    "What is this truth? Isn''t God''s punishment also threatening his life?"


    "When the Lord of divine punishment dies, his threat will become me. Cronus likes to maintain balance. The three forces contain each other. In his opinion, it is the most perfect result."


    "Then why should he join hands with us against the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    "Because the power of the Lord of divine punishment is too strong, it has destroyed the balance. This time, it has caused heavy damage to the Lord of divine punishment, the balance has been restored, and the stable situation expected by Cronus has appeared again."


    Athena thought for a long time and suddenly smiled: "I remember Manda once said that this temperament is called, what is it called..."


    Hermes said, "it''s called salted fish... Why do you suddenly mention him?"


    Athena shrugged her eyebrows and knew she had said something wrong. She quickly turned off the topic and said, "if God''s punishment Lord is not dead, can we hit him again when he recovers?"


    "Hard!" Hermes shook his head again and again, "harder than heaven! Today''s victory is a coincidence. Many coincidences are superimposed together,


    If the Lord of punishment is not so conceited, he can let the blazing Angel explore the battlefield instead of taking risks himself,


    If he were more cautious, he should never easily walk into the long house without exploration, let alone pick up the war suit,


    The Lord of divine punishment won too much and won too long. He forgot the taste of losing. He made too many mistakes in this battle, but don''t expect him to make the same mistake again, so he must take advantage of this heavy blow to kill him. "


    Athena said, "after killing him, will you compete with Cronus?"


    "It depends on the future," Hermes replied vaguely.


    Athena said with a smile, "if I say, the so-called situation is to see who has the sickle. To put it bluntly, it is to see who man is with when he reaches."


    Hearing Manda''s name, Hermes''s face became as cold as frost.


    Athena trembled and quickly found some silk thread to sew her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Beside the barrier of seven star mountain, Manda cut an angel''s head, tore up his soul, and threw the fragments of his soul directly into the underworld.


    The Lord of divine punishment seems to despise Manda. At least he has to let madesa garrison near the seven star mountain.


    He guessed it right. Martha was here before. Now I don''t know why he replaced him with these shrimp soldiers and crab generals.


    After cleaning up the group of minions, Manda made a hole in the barrier with her golden finger and returned to the seven star mountain.


    The first thing when she returned to the mountain, Manda took out all her clothes. Whatever she had passed through during that time, whether there were two lines or not, was thrown out of the barrier, and then Manda immediately moved to the seven star mountain.


    It took two days to move the Seven Star Mountain for more than 2000 miles. Manda was finally relieved. Now it''s time to calm down and think about her new strength.


    How to use the power of fuzziness? Manda is still very confused. Taltalos only taught some ideas about ambiguity and let Manda absorb some divine blood, but did not teach Manda any available skills.


    Skills should be developed by himself, but Manda can''t find the idea of development. He is deeply influenced by Hermes and has clear quantitative standards for various concepts. Now it''s difficult to blur all concepts in thinking.


    Although it''s hard, Manda is still trying.


    Paviyu first reported this year''s harvest: "my Lord, a total of 512 ears of wheat have been collected in heaven and earth this year, and 233 can be used as seeds."


    "Enough for next year?"


    "Including the seeds given by the God of agriculture, it''s still a little reluctant, and these seeds can''t all germinate..."


    "I''ll ask you whether it''s enough or not?"


    "If the germination rate reaches 70%..."


    "Do I ask you enough or not enough?"


    "It depends..."


    "Let me ask you again, is it enough or not?"


    Pavi house was asked foolishly: "home, master, I''ll go back and think about it and give you an answer tomorrow."


    It''s not the right time to come today. The owner is obviously in a bad mood.


    After a while, the housekeeper Silva came to report the inventory: "there is almost no harvest this year, and there is still something left in the granary..."


    "Will there be enough to eat next year?"


    "Food is enough, as for livestock..."


    "Will there be meat next year?"


    "There''s meat, too."


    "That''s all!"


    When Silva was sent away, Manda was lost in thought.


    It just simplifies the quantity. Is it a vague understanding?


    Can it be further blurred?


    Holna took a couple into the hall. The young wife was just pregnant. According to Manda''s order, if anyone is pregnant after the seven star mountain rises, Manda must be informed immediately.


    Manda stared at the pregnant woman for a moment and asked, "are you sure you were pregnant after flying to the sky?"


    The wife replied nervously, "yes, sir."


    Manda looked at her husband again. "Could it be conceived before flying?"


    "Should... No, my Lord." the husband was also nervous.


    "Don''t always tell me what should be. I ask whether you are or not?"


    The young couple were frightened. Holna first let them leave the room, then expelled everyone and closed the door.


    Only she and Manda were left in the room. Holna yelled at Manda, "are you crazy?"


    Manda said angrily, "what do you know? The children conceived before and after flying are different, which determines whether the seven star mountain can reproduce in the future!"


    Holna said, "don''t you just have a child! You can''t guess the result anyway. Be happy first, and wait until you''re born!"


    Manda blinked and gave holna a thumbs up: "your realm is higher than me."

 Chapter 905

    The concept of fuzziness is not just erasing numbers. Manda wants a clear result for everything, which itself is contrary to the fuzzy divinity.


    Holna''s right. Having children should be celebrated.


    Even if it''s not for children, it''s time to celebrate. The people of seven star mountain have suffered so much. They need a carnival.


    Even if there is no reason, carnival is a good thing!


    Manda immediately ordered that the happiest day in August was the Seven Star Festival.


    He entrusted Silva with the full power of the festival and told him not to mind the cost, but to prepare a grand celebration for the seven star mountain.


    But what is the happiest day? Even Silva, who didn''t care much about details, was confused.


    "You''d better fix the date. It''s not easy to deal with."


    "What''s wrong? Just choose one day! The happiest, remember, the happiest!"


    Silva thought hard for several days and came to the conclusion that the happiest day should be the last day of August. This day can not only enjoy the joy of harvest, but also welcome the care of the goddess of stove. These two goddesses are the most friendly gods to mortals.


    Manda accepted Silva''s suggestion and positioned the last day of August as the Seven Star Festival. On the festival day, the people first offered sacrifices to the two goddesses of Demeter and Hestia, and then began a grand carnival.


    The women wore gorgeous clothes and danced heartily. The men moved out of the wine jar and drank heartily.


    The claudesai family is still the old rule. The whole family eats hot pot together.


    When eating and drinking were on the rise, Manda was disappointed: "to say that the cause of this carnival is that a couple had children..."


    In the middle of the sentence, the women lowered their heads in shame. Manda drank all the wine in the glass without saying anything, but listened to Sphinx saying, "if I can give you a son, how will you repay me?"


    Holna opened her eyes wide and said, "are you kidding? That''s my man!"


    Sphinx said, "so what? He''s not just you. If you have me, do you still suffer?"


    Holna said, "but you are my God!"


    "You won''t suffer," Sphinx pinched holna''s face. "I gave birth to a child for you, just like your own child."


    Yodora spat, and Roma said in sign language: shameless.


    Sphinx looked at Manda and said, "do you want a son? Give me a happy word!"


    Manda picked her teeth and said, "my son wants it, but you won''t help me in vain. When the price is negotiated, it''s not too late."


    Kalke said with a smile, "brother lover, her condition and price are certainly not low. It''s better to choose me. I''m sincere to you."


    Manda said with disdain, "will you have a son?"


    "I''m better at having daughters," said kalke softly


    Manda hugged Medusa and said, "she said she could give me a nest. It''s just bragging. So are you. Wait until the price is negotiated."


    The next day, Manda was going to deal with government affairs, and guatel had to go with him.


    "I have received the oracle that my God will see me on earth."


    Can you receive the oracle in the barrier? Is Hephaestus so capable?


    Manda didn''t want to ask, and he didn''t have to doubt guatel. There was nothing wrong with taking him to Wangdu, but holna had to follow.


    "I want to go to the earth to relax and spend more time giving birth to your children."


    Manda pointed to guatel and said, "he went to earth to do serious things!"


    "Isn''t it serious to have children for you?"


    "One more person, there will be a lot of trouble."


    "How different can one person be from two?"


    There is a big difference between a person and two people. Manda has a lot of reasons to talk to holna, but he can''t talk. It doesn''t accord with the vague divinity.


    Manda took them to the king''s capital. In the palace, the ministers quarreled. The time of one year has come. They are arguing about whether to restore taxes.


    Some ministers believe that there is no need to restore taxes for the time being, and the gold mine in Wangdu is enough to support hundreds of years of spending.


    But some other ministers did not think so. Taxes should be collected, not only considering the king''s capital, but also considering the local lords. Their life was difficult.


    Longson is neutral. He knows that restoring taxes will cause a lot of trouble, but without taxes, he can''t maintain the operation of the kingdom.


    With anxiety, Manda came back.


    The ministers breathed a sigh of relief. Manda had to make a decision on this matter.


    Manda listened to the suggestions of the two sides and thought for a long time: "is there any difference between receiving and not receiving?"


    What''s the situation?


    This sentence is too profound!


    How can there be no difference between receiving and not receiving?


    Manda also felt that this statement was inappropriate, so she added two more sentences; "Taxes are necessary, but there is no need to embarrass farmers and craftsmen. We can collect them from others and from other places."


    The finance minister thought for a moment and said, "do you mean to increase the business tax?"


    Manda didn''t answer. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. In order to implement the vague idea, he had been talking nonsense and knew he was talking nonsense.


    Taxes should be collected, which is the economic basis. As a transitional period for cultivating students and raising interest, the tax rate can be reduced. According to Manda''s expectation, the tax rate can be reduced from 30% to 10%, which is enough to maintain the expenditure of the royal capital and local nobles, so that they can live a rich but less luxurious life.


    No more nonsense. Manda realizes that he is deceiving himself and others. He has a serious resistance to fuzzy thinking and can''t tolerate any ambiguity in important choices.


    Manda adjusted her state and was about to speak, but longson said, "Your Majesty, I understand what you mean."


    You see? I don''t even understand. How can you understand?


    "At the beginning of the establishment of the Kingdom, Romulus people never paid taxes. Everything we need comes from neighbouring countries," longson said


    The voice fell to the ground, and all the ministers'' faces changed. Most ministers kept shaking their heads, and a small number of Ministers'' eyes shone.


    Manda''s nose quivered and he smelled blood.


    Longson advised Manda to go to war.


    Roma road country started by looting, and Romulus people''s initial happiness was based on the road of conquerors.


    Is that good?


    There seems to be nothing wrong.


    Manda immediately ordered to suspend the restoration of taxes, issued a call to arms to the Lords and lords in the west of the Kingdom and ordered the assembly of troops.


    Beyond the west is the wolf country. Long Gesen said, "Your Majesty wants to start with the wolf man first?"


    Manda nodded and said, "autumn is over. It''s time for the Cang werewolf to play the autumn wind. After being robbed by him for so many years, it''s almost time for them to spit out a little."


    Long Gesen smiled and took people to write a call to arms.


    The ministers were stunned and came forward to advise one after another, especially the foreign minister: "Your Majesty, the wolf country is funded by the holy kingdom of heaven, with a full Treasury and strong troops. It is by no means wise to declare war on it rashly!"


    Manda looked at the foreign minister and said, "is it wise for me to organize an army to fight when he hits the door?"


    The new adjudicator (equivalent to the Lord Chancellor) came forward and said: "Your Majesty, I shouldn''t have intervened in some things, but in fact, the wolf man has already hit the door. Since the beginning of the year, a large number of wolf cavalry have been wandering along the border, and several towns have been looted. A month ago, the Lords of gray iron castle and Hongxia town rose up to resist, and all the two men were killed, and their heads are still hanging around the neck of the wolf man''s horse!"


    Manda frowned. "Why don''t I know about it?"


    No wonder longersen suddenly had the idea of war. It turned out that he had suffered foreign aggression.


    The foreign minister explained: "Your Majesty, there is a long way to the West. I have just received the news and am about to discuss countermeasures with the general. It is not surprising that there are many herdsmen in the wolf country. In order to spend the winter, they rob the border every autumn."


    The adjudicator shook his head again and again and said, "Your Majesty, if you can destroy the two Viscount, you can''t be an ordinary shepherd. This is definitely the army of the wolf country!"


    The foreign minister glared at the adjudicator: "this is not within your authority. Please don''t interfere."


    "I don''t want to interfere. The families of the two Viscount have come to the king''s capital and want to ask me for justice. I can''t ask for justice. I can only tell your Majesty the truth."


    The foreign minister quickly explained: "this time, what they did is really unforgivable. I immediately sent a letter to let the wolf king send envoys to apologize to us on the festival!"


    "Has the letter been sent?"


    "Not yet, I''ll write it now!"


    Manda grabbed the foreign minister: "don''t bother. Letters written in ink are useless. They must be written in blood!"

 Chapter 906

    Late at night, Manda arrived at the general''s residence.


    "Long Gesen, you are so bold. Two Viscount were defeated and killed. How dare you hide it from me?"


    Longersen saluted: "it''s rare for your majesty to come down to the king''s capital once and dare not let your majesty work for trivial things. Moreover, the Kingdom has bad relations with its neighboring countries. Now I''m afraid of being besieged by neighboring countries. My colleagues advised me to take the overall situation into account."


    Manda sighed, "you have taken the overall situation into consideration, but you took advantage of it in front of the ministers to lure me to make a decision to go to war. What if I don''t want to fight the wolf country? What if I want to attack the Deere country? Don''t you want to make the Deere country suffer an unwarranted disaster?"


    Longesen said: "in the whole continent, only our kingdom believes in ancient gods, and other places are under the control of God punishers. Bayer in the north, deer in the South and Canglang in the West are funded by the holy kingdom of heaven. We have repeatedly provoked on the border. It is reasonable and the general trend for us to go to war with any country."


    "It seems that this battle must be fought, and there is more than one."


    "As long as we can deter one country, the other two countries will not dare to act rashly."


    Manda frowned and said, "you have a plan. Why don''t you talk straight?"


    Long Gesen hesitated for a long time and said, "Your Majesty''s identity is different, and you must not care about the safety of the kingdom."


    Longson realized that Manda had become a God. The gods would not take the kingdom as their home, but as a source of faith.


    Manda smiled: "is the Xi Wen ready?"


    Longson presented the manuscript with both hands: "Your Majesty, please have a look."


    "No need," Manda took out the king''s seal and stamped it on the message. "How long can I hear good news?"


    "It takes a month to send the Xi Wen and a month to assemble the army. Within three months, I will bring you the first victory."


    "Three months?" Manda smiled. "I can''t wait. I''ll give you ten days. You should at least destroy a team of Rangers and hand their heads to the wolf king."


    "Ten days... I can''t even send a message!"


    "Tomorrow you will choose one hundred of the best cavalry, gather in the desolate suburbs of the south of the city, take the warning and go to the West immediately."


    Longson whispered, "Your Majesty, do you want us to go to the underworld? I''m afraid my soldiers can''t..."


    "Of course not. Even if they can, I dare not let them go!" take more than 100 people to the underworld. Do you think the king of the underworld is so hospitable?


    The next morning, longersen selected a hundred cavalry to come outside the city. Manda took them into a cave, stopped longersen at the cave entrance and told them a few words.


    "The cave is a witch painting, ten miles long. Outside the cave is the gray iron castle in the West. All the gray iron Viscount''s family died in the hands of the Cang werewolf. This revenge must be avenged. Every child of the gray iron Castle must see the head of the Cang werewolf!"


    Long Gesen was stunned. He had a good personal relationship with Viscount gray iron. Maybe Manda misunderstood: "Your Majesty, I''m for the consideration of the Kingdom, not for personal resentment."


    Manda said with a smile, "it''s not a private grudge, it''s a public grudge, it''s a kingdom''s grudge. If you don''t repay it, how can the kingdom be dignified? Remember, I''ll hear your good news in ten days!"


    Blood surged up, and longersen was worried that his voice would tremble. Without saying more, he led the people through the witch painting to the gray iron castle.


    Manda really wanted to go to the battlefield with him, but longson was right. Manda''s identity was different.


    He still has to take care of mortal affairs, because he is the king of romlu, but Gaia will not forgive him if he participates in the mortal war with the power of God.


    ¡­¡­


    Twelve Gods in charge of the search returned to Olympia one after another. No one found the blue celestial body where the Lord of punishment lived.


    This is really strange. The blue celestial body is the nightmare of the gods. It has been hung on five layers of barriers for hundreds of years without any cover. It has never changed places. How can it be said that it will disappear without being seen?


    The Lord of God''s punishment is still alive, he must still be alive!


    We have to find Cronus.


    Hermes took out Rhea''s earrings and made an appointment with Cronus outside Olympia. Cronus arrived as promised. Hermes didn''t circle around and directly asked about the whereabouts of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Cronus shook his head and said, "I can''t find him. Even his house has disappeared."


    Hermes didn''t believe it: "he lives in blue celestial bodies, and all celestial bodies can''t escape cleus''s eyes."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me. Cleus is right here. You can ask him."


    When the voice fell to the ground, cleus suddenly appeared from the celestial body and jumped on Cronus''s shoulder: "I didn''t find the Lord of divine punishment, but found some blue smoke. These smoke belong to his former residence, but it''s not a celestial body. It''s something I''ve never seen before."


    Cleus waved, and the blue smoke came out of his robe.


    Hermes''s expression was a little strange, and his facial features were a little distorted.


    Cleus looked sullen. "Do you think I''m lying?"


    Hermes didn''t think cleus was lying, but he had never seen cleus. He clenched his teeth and whispered to Cronus, "even if you don''t tell me the whereabouts of God''s punishment Lord, I will find him."


    "When you find him?" Cronus laughed. "Kill him and deal with me?"


    "Whatever you think, I will no longer be subject to him!"


    Hermes gnashed his teeth at every word, as if a force that had been suppressed for a long time was about to break out.


    Cronus sighed, "is this the end of our alliance?"


    "If the Lord of divine punishment is still in this world, our alliance will not end," Hermes looked more ferocious. "One day, when he appears in front of you and me again, you will regret today''s hesitation and doubt."


    Hermes turned and left. Cleus sighed, "the murderous spirit in him is terrible."


    Back to Olympia, Hermes just ran into Athena. Athena was shocked to see Hermes''s facial features shift.


    "What happened? Did you fight Cronus?"


    Hermes said word by word, "have you seen cleus, the God of celestial bodies?"


    Athena shook her head. Athena was not born when cleus was imprisoned.


    Hermes took a deep breath, and the power of patience finally broke out!


    "You can never imagine what he looks like. He is only so big, but his voice is like that!" Hermes laughed, which frightened Athena.


    After laughing, Hermes rubbed his chin and went to the temple of Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus was talking to mortals. Seeing Hermes, he quickly covered the altar with clouds.


    Hermes saw it clearly, but he didn''t say it.


    "How much crispy gold do you have?"


    Hehuaistos estimated: "it should not be a problem to make more than 100 short knives."


    Hermes nodded. Hephaestus didn''t lie about crispy gold.


    "I don''t want a knife, you help me prepare some other things." Hermes gave a list to Hephaestus and left the temple.


    What on earth is Hephaestus hiding from me? Who was he talking to just now?


    His dependents on earth are Manda''s subordinates. Is there any contact between him and Manda?


    Hermes knew that his relationship with Manda was extraordinary. Manda must have been helped by Hephaestus to take the temple from Olympia.


    What does Hephaestus want to do? Hermes couldn''t see through the brother any more.


    The God of fire was really talking to guatel just now. He gave guatel an important task.


    "I will help my God find his hammer!" guatel found Manda.


    "What you mean by hammer is..." to avoid ambiguity, mandat confirmed it.


    "That''s the artifact of the God of fire."


    "Is there a cable?"


    "Yes! Near King Deere, there is a secret place that no one can enter. An ancient god lives there, and the hammer is there."

 Chapter 907

    The secret land of Deere.


    If ordinary people can''t go, only Manda can go.


    What''s the reason?


    "Ordinary people can''t find it there and can''t get in if they find it," guatel said


    Two key words, can''t find and can''t get in.


    If you can''t find it, it proves that the secret place is invisible. Since Manda can find it, it proves that the secret place is related to celestial bodies, barriers and witchcraft.


    Being unable to enter means that there is a barrier outside the secret realm, or there is an astringent effect inside the secret realm. Guatel has a nose ring, which can overcome the astringent effect. If he cannot enter, it must be related to the barrier.


    There is also an ancient god in the secret place.


    Recently, tartalos tossed his skull. It''s better to call on another old man.


    Manda left three witch paintings in Deere, one of which is in Wangdu. That night, they got out of the witch painting, and the spies who received the news in advance were already ready to respond.


    There is a big difference between Deere and romlu. This is a real forest kingdom. Wang duxiong Lucheng is also built in the forest. Outside the city wall is forest, inside the city wall is forest, on both sides of the road is forest, and between houses is forest. Even around the palace is forest, so it is difficult to see the whole picture of the city from any angle.


    Romulus believes that this urban layout is unreasonable, because the line of sight is blocked, and it is difficult for the guards to find the intruders.


    But those who really know xionglucheng know that the defense of this city is far stronger than that of other cities, because no one knows where the guards of xionglucheng are.


    They spend most of their time in trees, barracks in trees, sentries in trees, and all kinds of weapons and organs are in trees.


    Most of the people had been solved by the sentry outside the city before they got close to the Bucks city. Even if they turned into the city wall, they could not escape the ambush of the guards.


    Although Manda has become a God, he still walked very carefully. He and guater disguised as fur merchants and walked along the official road to the city gate. A sheriff in front of the city gate sucked his nose, looked at guater and said, "you have the smell of the God of fire."


    The priest''s nose is really smart. Guater is a seventh order believer. He has many means to hide his breath, but unexpectedly, he was seen through by a sheriff.


    The sheriff''s class is not high. He is a second-order believer of the river god, but he is particularly sensitive to the smell of fire.


    Not only him, but also the whole xionglucheng and even the whole Dier country are very sensitive to fire. Fire attack is the biggest threat to Dier country. Although they devoutly believe in the Lord of divine punishment, river god believers and sea god believers are not regarded as heretics because they have the ability to defend against fire attack.


    The sheriff pointed to guatel and said, "when did you come to stag city? Who let you in!"


    Guatel scratched his head and said, "I, I am..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the problem became more serious. Guatel''s lingua franca had a serious romroad northern accent.


    The sheriff pointed to guatel and said, "you are outside, outside..."


    He wanted to say something about a stranger, but he couldn''t say it. Manda made him forget what he wanted to say.


    Guatel controlled his movement with a six-level skill - a living puppet. Manda quickly grabbed the sheriff''s hand: "he''s my nephew. He came a month ago and forgot to say hello to you."


    Manda''s hand fumbled in the sheriff''s palm, and all the sheriff''s men turned their faces aside.


    They''ve seen such things a lot. They must have stuffed money for the sheriff.


    It is indeed the law that people with the smell of God of fire are prohibited from entering the city.


    But now this man is going out of the city. As long as he leaves the city gate, he won''t bring any trouble. Even if he brings trouble, it''s a matter outside the city, which has nothing to do with the sheriff. Of course, this kind of thing will pass with one eye open and one eye closed.


    Manda and guatel went out of the city gate and walked several miles along the official road. They got into the inaccessible forest. There were no sentinels around. Manda took guatel for dozens of miles with flying boots to the place mentioned by Hephaestus.


    Let Manda guess. There really is a barrier here.


    The barrier is on the hillside. The outer wall of the barrier is covered with a layer of soil. The soil is covered with weeds and vines, which is completely integrated with the surrounding environment. If Manda had not had the eye of stripping, it would be impossible to find the existence of the barrier.


    Pulling out the weeds and pushing away the soil, Manda felt the thickness of the barrier.


    The barrier is not thick. It is slightly thinner than seven star mountain. It can be easily cut with golden fingers, but Manda didn''t rush to do it.


    He and guatel came to visit the ancient gods and ask for artifact. They broke the door of others'' house. How can they have the sincerity to visit?


    Manda carefully explored with the eye of the third line. The barrier was five or six meters high and seven or eight meters wide. It seemed to block a cave.


    There is a gap in the lower right corner of the barrier, about two feet wide and three feet high. Curled up, you should be able to barely get in.


    Manda took guatel into the gap. It was dark in the gap. Guatel took out a bird made of wood. The bird glowed and flew in front of the people like a torch.


    After flying a short distance, the bird bumped into the rock and crashed on the spot. The cave is only so short. It took more than ten steps to reach the end?


    incorrect!


    Manda asked guatel to take out another bird. With the light of the bird, Manda looked at the opposite rock through the third line eyes. After layers of peeling, she finally saw the mystery.


    This is also a barrier. Manda opened the third line eye again and found that this barrier is larger, twice the size of the outer barrier, and there is also a gap in the upper part of the center of the barrier.


    Even if a normal person walks into the first barrier by mistake, it is impossible for him to bump into the entrance of the second barrier by chance.


    After crossing the second barrier, there are four more barriers behind.


    It was rare that Manda had this patience and drilled through one barrier after another. Each barrier went through the entrance without any damage with golden fingers.


    After the sixth barrier, a fog appeared in front. Wooden birds flew happily in the fog, but guatel couldn''t walk in a while.


    Astringency effect, is this a celestial body?


    Celestial bodies in the mountains?


    Judging from the intensity of stagnation, the celestial body is at least above three barriers, and the mountain is no more than 2000 feet to the top.


    This is not a celestial body, this is a vacuum left by a celestial body.


    Manda helped guatel put on his nose ring and took him through the thick fog carefully.


    The dense fog in the vacuum naturally couldn''t stop Manda. He was too familiar with things related to celestial bodies.


    What really worried him was the gods living here. The smell in the air made Manda more nervous.


    It''s a strange feeling. Manda''s heartbeat is accelerating and her breathing is a little difficult. As a God above the seventh level, I didn''t expect that the other party''s breath would have such a strong impact on him.


    After taking two steps, Manda suddenly stopped and guatel hit Manda.


    Manda looked back, stared at guatel and said, "Why are you so tight!"


    "Because, because," said guatel, blushing, "because the light is dark."


    rats! The light of the wooden bird is very bright, brighter than the searchlight of previous lives.


    "You go ahead!"


    "Good!" guatel dared not disobey, but every two steps he took, he always looked back behind him.


    Manda comforted, "don''t worry, I won''t rush over."


    The flushed guater sniffed, and suddenly heard someone sniffing in the cave.


    Is it an echo?


    Wheezing!


    Another sniff.


    Not an echo.


    Guatel heard the sobs and was scared to get into Manda''s arms. Manda dodged him.


    Manda followed the voice and saw a little boy with a muddy face squatting in the cave.


    The little boy wiped his tears with his small hands, held his mouth and sobbed in a low voice.


    He doesn''t have any special breath. He is neither a God nor a believer of God. He should be a pure mortal.


    Manda squatted down and asked, "who are you?"


    The little boy shrank in the corner: "I don''t know you, I won''t tell you!"


    "Why are you here?"


    "I, I''m not caught by monsters! Monsters, monsters won''t eat me!"


    Manda looked back at guatel: "it seems that this ancient god is not a good kind."


    Before he finished, guatel opened his eyes and looked behind Manda.


    The little boy flew in the air, pulled open his short bow and shot an arrow at the back of Manda''s head!

 Chapter 908

    The little boy flew in mid air and shot an arrow at the back of Manda''s head.


    Manda leaned over the feather arrow, but guatel couldn''t escape.


    It doesn''t matter if she can''t escape. Manda''s hand is fast enough. Before the arrow hit guatel, Manda clamped the arrow shaft with her fingers and easily cut it off.


    The little boy shouted angrily, "what are you doing? If you break the arrow of love, you two will never fall in love!"


    Manda looked at guatel''s face. Guatel''s face was still flushed.


    "What a pity," Manda looked at the little boy again. "You are Eros, the God of love."


    Eros, one of the primitive gods and the fourth God in the world, was born after taltaltalos.


    Before his birth, the gods had no concept of fertility, let alone love.


    After his birth, Greek mythology became rich and exciting.


    That arrow just now, he is ready to run through the hearts of Manda and guatel at the same time. If he succeeds, Manda will fall in love with guatel, and the next plot will be more exciting.


    Such an exciting plot was stopped by Manda in time.


    The boy wiped the dirt on his face and asked, "who is the dependents of the God of fire?"


    Guatel raised his hand and said, "it''s me!"


    Eros gave birth to a pair of wings behind him and flew to guatel: "do you know what to do?"


    Guatel nodded and said, "let the girl I like fall in love with me."


    Eros gave the bow and arrow to guatel: "stab yourself first, and then shoot the girl, and she will fall in love with you. Remember to give it back to me when you''re finished."


    "All right!" guatel left with a bow and arrow, and Manda came forward and grabbed him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Chase the girl!"


    Manda looked at Eros: "what did you ask him to do?"


    Eros stared at the pure eyes and said, "help him chase the girl!"


    It''s perfect. Manda is speechless.


    It''s a little superfluous for Manda to stand here.


    "Didn''t you come to get the artifact?" Manda couldn''t help reminding guatel.


    Guatel touched the short bow and said, "but I think chasing a girl is more important."


    "Is it more important than the task given to you by the God of fire?"


    Eros said, "don''t worry. After you chase the girl, give this bow to Hephaestus and let him chase his girl back, and then we''ll talk about the artifact."


    "Thank you!" guatel wiped his nose, saluted Eros seriously, turned and walked out of the cave.


    Manda looked at Eros at a loss.


    "Are you chasing girls, too?" Eros looked at Manda.


    "I don''t lack women."


    "What are you still doing here?"


    "I mean, I, that''s Manda Claude Sai. It''s a great honor to meet you." this is the primitive God, the fourth God in the world. It''s not worth seeing him. If you can make more friends, you''ll make money.


    Manda tried to comfort herself, but Eros was not friendly to him.


    "I haven''t heard your name, and I don''t want to know you. If you don''t want to chase a girl, you can go."


    "Ah, good."


    Until and guatel got out of the cave, Manda still didn''t know what had happened.


    "Are you not afraid to be punished for your playful treatment of the task given to you by the God of fire?"


    Guatel hesitated for a moment and said, "but I think it seems more important to help him recover the woman. Moreover, the God of love has made a wish, and the artifact can be taken again next time."


    "Next time?" said Manda angrily. "I won''t come to such a place with you again!"


    Back in the king''s capital, guatel put a short bow on the altar and waited for the arrival of Hephaestus.


    Manda said, "don''t you have to chase a girl for yourself first?"


    Guatel shook his head and said, "to pursue a girl, let her really like herself. As a real man, how can I use such a mean means to make a girl fall in love with me?"


    Manda was stunned and said, "then you still give it to the God of fire. Do you think the God of fire is not a real man..."


    "Don''t blaspheme the gods. My gods don''t want to use it to chase women. I don''t know the specific purpose. I shouldn''t ask about it."


    Manda was shocked. He thought the problem simple.


    This is a very secret transaction between the God of fire and the God of love.


    The God of fire gave himself the opportunity to witness the contents of the transaction, but Manda did not understand the intention between the two gods.


    Eros, the God of creation, the creator of love and emotion, should have the same strength as taltaltalus.


    Hephaestus, the most powerful existence on Olympia except Hermes.


    He can imitate the sickle of Cronus, he can store the temple of personality, and he can even use the bones of CAOS to make incredible gods. Hermes suspected that his personality had already exceeded the eighth level.


    The two powerful gods made a deal in front of their eyes. They didn''t understand it. It was a mistake. It was a mistake.


    It doesn''t matter. Hephaestus will appear soon. There should be some clues from him.


    "The God of fire is coming. I won''t disturb your meeting." Manda turned and left the room without closing the door.


    Guatel doesn''t mind. He doesn''t even mind if Manda leaves.


    In fact, Manda didn''t leave. He hid himself in every corner. He went out with his front foot and came back with his back foot.


    After waiting quietly in the room for a while, a bright light appeared above the altar, and the figure of the God of fire appeared.


    The temperature of the room rises suddenly, like a hot stove. No wonder guatel never worries about being peeped. Ordinary people will be frightened by the high temperature. If they break into the room, they will be burned into coke.


    Better than Manda can only endure. He feels that his skin has begun to smoke.


    Hephaestus looked down at guatel: "have you got anything?"


    Guatel raised his bow and arrow and said, "got it."


    Hephaestus looked for a moment and asked, "what''s this? Where''s my hammer!"


    Manda sneered and pretended that guatel didn''t know the inside story!


    "This is Eros'' bow and arrow, which can help you recover your beloved woman." guatel wiped his nose. Manda wondered why his nose hadn''t evaporated.


    Hephaestus picked up the bow and arrow and stroked it carefully inch by inch.


    "This is true!"


    Guatel nodded and said, "it''s true. Although it''s not your hammer, I think it''s more important for you..."


    "Needless to say, you did a good job. I will reward you and wait for you to be promoted to the eighth level!"


    Hephaestus took the bow and arrow and disappeared on the altar.


    That''s what he wanted. He took Eros'' artifact and went back to Olympia.


    What is he going to do with a bow and arrow?


    Manda''s first thought was to assassinate Hermes.


    When the time comes, he wants to be the Lord of the gods. I''m afraid Hermes knows nothing about it!


    We must find a way to tell Hermes that Manda owes him too much, whether it''s a reward or a fair deal, which he must do.


    Manda returned to the room and immediately prayed to Hermes. Hermes didn''t respond.


    He still hates himself, but at least listen to his prayer.


    Manda turned to pan, and pan didn''t respond.


    Pan heard Manda''s call, but now he is dealing with government affairs with Hermes. He can''t mention Manda''s name in front of Hermes. Pan didn''t dare to respond, but he heard Manda''s voice and listened very clearly.


    "Hephaestus seems to have got something," Pan said carefully.


    "I see." Hermes didn''t seem to care much.


    Manda, who couldn''t receive a response, was worried. He tried to contact Aphrodite again, but there was still no response.


    Who else can I find? Hercules, Demeter and Hestia have a better relationship with Manda. In addition to them, Athena can also consider it.


    Manda was about to call the gods when she suddenly stopped.


    No, you can''t tell them about it.


    There was a fire in the backyard. Who knows whether they came to put out the fire or to pour oil?


    In times of crisis, these gods cannot guarantee absolute reliability!


    There was no other way but to go to Olympia in person.


    But would Hermes kill me if he left so rashly?


    Manda bit her finger and got tangled.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of God, the God of fire took an arrow and put it on the string, and his face was like frost.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years, and the opportunity finally comes!"


    There was a breath outside the door. The God of fire was surprised and quickly received the bow and arrow.


    How did he come to the door?


    Did someone leak the news?


    The God of fire quickly hid in the dark room of the wall, watched the man enter the temple and couldn''t help clenching his fist.


    Now that the opportunity has come, how can we miss it? We have made up our mind!


    Aphrodite is looking for Hephaestus. Under the waist, the left bracket, the fattest place, an arrow hit.


    Beauty fell to the ground in pain. Hephaestus came near and said with a smile, "my love, do you love me?"


    Aphrodite looked back and said, "did you shoot the arrow?"


    Hephaestus nodded happily.


    "Come closer."


    Hephaestus squatted in front of Aphrodite.


    "Die for me!" Aphrodite knocked Hephaestus over with a blow.

 Chapter 909

    "You waste, you can''t even pull out an arrow!"


    "Don''t shake around, it will distract me!"


    "It''s not like you haven''t seen it before. You''re so promising! No woman deserves to see you!"


    "Do you think I can see a woman like you!"


    Aphrodite once caused serious harm to Hephaestus.


    Hephaestus also took the most vicious revenge on Aphrodite.


    For some time they regarded each other as enemies.


    But after receiving the news from Manda, Aphrodite did not immediately tell Hermes, but came to the temple of Hephaestus to confirm the situation. Although he hated Hephaestus, he did not believe that the God of fire would betray Hermes.


    The God of fire did not betray Hermes. Manda thought he thought it was simple, but it was actually so simple.


    Hephaestus only wanted to win back Aphrodite''s heart through Eros'' bow and arrow, perhaps not out of love, but out of man''s dignity.


    But now this matter has become very dignified. Eros''s arrow can''t be pulled out. Hephaestus has nothing to do. Aphrodite can only lie down in an awkward position.


    "Pull out this arrow at once, or I''ll fight with you! Even if we die together, I won''t let you live in this world!"


    The God of fire shook his head and said, "all the tools have been tried. This arrow is just like growing on you. I''ll go to Apollo. His medical skills are superb. Maybe there''s a way."


    "Wait a minute!" cried Aphrodite. "It''s just a small injury and doesn''t need treatment. What did you ask him to do? Pull out the arrow quickly!"


    "How much I said, I can''t pull it out!"


    "Then use more strength!"


    "I''ll find Hercules. He''s strong!"


    "Enough!" cried Aphrodite. "Do you want to see the scenery? How many people do you want to call? Do you want the gods to humiliate me again?"


    Hephaestus sat down beside the bed dejected. Aphrodite hated, "you fool. I don''t like you because you''re stupid. Don''t you think it''s a joke to see what you''ve done?"


    While complaining, someone walked into the temple.


    Aphrodite flustered, "come on, find a blanket and wrap it. Don''t, don''t, don''t wrap it so tightly. It hurts, hurts!"


    Hermes approached them and said with a smile, "don''t be busy. It''s not the first time I''ve seen it."


    He touched the shaft of the arrow and Aphrodite hissed.


    Hermes looked at the God of fire: "is this the baby you brought from the earth?"


    "I don''t want this," said Hephaestus, looking down. "I want a hammer."


    Before the words fell, pan Shen hurriedly ran into the temple: "father, I have received some news. I have something to tell you in private..."


    Pan Shen was stunned. The scene in front of him was too mysterious.


    Eros'' arrow hit Aphrodite, so... I really think too much.


    Hermes asked, "what news have you received? From Manda?"


    Pan reconfirmed the situation, looked embarrassed and said, "I''m not here at the right time. I''ll leave first."


    "You shouldn''t have come! Didn''t I tell you I knew everything? Have I finished everything I gave you?"


    "I''ll do it now."


    Pan turned and left. Hermes shouted, "stop!"


    Pan stood where le was. Hermes waved and said, "come, let''s find a way to let the beautiful goddess relieve the pain quickly."


    Hermes moved his arrow shaft, as if looking for the looseness between flesh and blood, but he turned a few times without any fruit


    He looked at Pan: "what''s your good idea?"


    Pan pinched his chin and said, "this arrow seems to have life."


    "Yes, there is life, a life I am very familiar with."


    Hermes poured some divine power into the arrow shaft. The arrow shaft trembled and suddenly made a voice: "are you Hermes?"


    The gods were stunned, only Hermes looked indifferent: "the great God of love, do you have any advice?"


    "You are the master of Olympia. How dare I teach you? I''m here to ask you for help."


    It turned out that this arrow was the messenger of Eros, not the arrow of love at all. No wonder Hermes felt familiar. He was very sensitive to the smell of the messenger.


    The arrow pole shook and said, "part of my faith has been stolen, which makes me very distressed. Many people in the world think that angels gave them love and that angel arrows hit their hearts, so they fell in love. Ordinary people even think that the little angel with a bow and arrow is the God of love. If this goes on, they will forget my name sooner or later."


    Hermes said, "what do you want me to do for you? Kill those angels who steal faith?"


    "I''m also good at killing people, but what''s the use of killing them? Uranus can create new angels at any time and kill one group and another. I still can''t change the idea of mortals."


    Aphrodite interrupted, "the Lord of God''s punishment has no power to make angels."


    The arrow shaft shook and said, "what do you want to express?"


    Aphrodite said, "what I want to say is, can you speak in another place?"


    "It''s very nice and soft here," the arrow shaft continued. "I want believers, excellent believers, to let them publicize my deeds and let the world remember my name."


    Hermes said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for you."


    "It''s very difficult, especially in Dier country. I was trapped there for some reasons. I trained three believers successively, all of whom were burned by Dier people as heretics. Let alone preaching deeds, it''s an extravagant hope for them to survive,


    I don''t want mediocre believers. I want a God, and it''s not mediocre. You have a believer named Claude Sai. I like it very much. Give it to me. "


    Hermes smiled, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "I don''t want you for nothing. I can give you some power. You know how powerful my power is."


    "It''s really hard to be gracious, but Claudius is no longer my believer. He''s not even the God of Olympia."


    The arrow pole was surprised: "he betrayed you? But why did he follow the relatives of Hephaestus to find me?"


    "The reason for this is very complicated. In short, I can''t make Claudius your believer." Hermes looked at pan and pan shrugged.


    The arrow shaft shook: "that''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter. Give me Aphrodite. She already has part of my power."


    Aphrodite, the God of beauty, has the ability to make people fall in love. This is his talent. When he was born, Eros injected some power into him.


    The arrow shaft said to Aphrodite, "although I have not personally instructed you, you are destined to be my believer."


    Aphrodite said, "everything is easy to discuss, but I still suggest you speak in another place."


    The arrow pole said to Hermes, "Hermes, do you agree or not?"


    "I can''t make a decision about faith for the God of beauty, but I can recommend another person for you."


    "As I said, I don''t want mediocre waste!"


    Hermes looked at Aphrodite. Aphrodite understood what he meant and nodded gently.


    Hermes looked at pan again, and pan was in a cold sweat.


    Isn''t it me?


    Do you think so much of me?


    Pan smiled and said, "I don''t think I''m the right person."


    "Of course you''re not. I''m talking about your brother HEMA."


    HEMA? Yin Yang God?


    He''s perfect. He''s perfect.


    With his appearance and the skill of loving God, even if God punishes the Lord, he may not be able to control it.


    Pan Shen nodded and said, "I agree with my father''s suggestion."


    Aphrodite said, "I agree, too. If everyone has no objection, don''t talk to my Pigou."


    The arrow shaft twisted a few times and seemed to be thinking about something: "HEMA... I heard that he is a beautiful man. Wait until I see him. In addition, I have another request. I just said that I am trapped in dir country. If you are willing to help me out, I am willing to give you the artifact of Hephaestus."


    Hermes looked at Hephaestus: "your artifact, do it yourself."


    "I''ll let my dependents try first," said Hephaestus


    The arrow shaft kept swinging: "your dependents can''t do it."


    Aphrodite endured the pain and said, "and my dependents, a woman named holna, very capable!"


    Holna!


    Pan Shen''s eyes widened.


    How could holna be your dependant? Holna is no longer your believer!


    You obviously want to


    Pan Shen was about to speak, but he saw someone break in at the door.


    "Father, I have finished everything you asked me to do. I have other important things to discuss with you. Can you..."


    The gods looked neatly at the God at the door, and the god suddenly quieted down.


    At the door stood pan God, another pan God.


    There was also a pan God standing in the temple. Two pan gods looked at each other and said nothing.


    Hermes smiled and said, "there must be a reasonable explanation?"


    The pan God in the temple couldn''t explain. The pan God at the door suddenly smiled: "father, I finally learned your separation!"

 Chapter 910

    Pan in the temple was disguised by Manda. He chose to send a letter to Hermes, but he didn''t want to die in Hermes''s hands. When he got into Olympia, he happened to see Hermes go to the temple of Hephaestus. In an emergency, he simply pretended to be pan and followed him in.


    Aphrodite had seen some problems. In the process of speaking with Hermes, pan always had a wrong foreword, but he didn''t expect pan to give such a wonderful explanation.


    "I learned my father''s separation! I finally learned it!" pan was very excited and waved to Manda. "My separation, come back!"


    Manda stood blankly where she was, and such a clumsy lie could not deceive Hermes.


    However, Hermes said in his ear, "go back and separate."


    It seems that this is the best way to solve the problem. We don''t have to turn against each other or embarrass each other.


    Manda walked up to pan and made herself disappear with all her pervasive skills.


    Pan made an effort to absorb, and then smiled at Hermes, indicating that his skills were very proficient.


    Hermes said to the arrow shaft, "tell me the way to get you out of trouble first, and I can save you myself."


    The shaft of the arrow swayed: "that''s no good. I can''t tell you. Don''t come to me. If you trap me in another way, who should I call?"


    "Do you expect mortals to help you out?"


    The arrow shaft turned twice: "first let the relatives of Hephaestus and Aphrodite bring HEMA to me. If they can save me, it''s best. If they can''t save me, I''ll find another way,


    In addition, I advise you not to let the three of them plot against me, otherwise they will pay the price, and you will pay the price together. "


    The shaft of the arrow disappeared with a bang. Aphrodite took a breath and quickly put on his long skirt.


    Hermes looked down at Hephaestus from the corners of his eyes, and his face was very ugly.


    Aphrodite explained: "he just wanted to make a joke with me. You know, our holiday is very deep, and he doesn''t do things properly. As for other ideas, it''s just too much to worry about."


    Hermes looked at Aphrodite and said with a smile, "you''re badly hurt. Go back and have a good rest."


    With a chill in his smile, Aphrodite dared not stay long and hurried away from the temple of Hephaestus.


    Hermes turned to God pan and said, "you''ve worked hard too. Go out for a walk!"


    Pan Shen quickly left.


    Hephaestus asked the labourers to leave, leaving only him and Hermes in the temple.


    "Just say what you have to say."


    Hermes said, "when did you meet Eros?"


    "A few years ago, maybe longer, you know my memory is not very good."


    "Did he find you or did you find him?"


    "I was looking for my hammer. He found me and said he had a hammer."


    "Why did you bring back his bow and arrow when you were looking for a hammer?"


    "I don''t understand," said Hephaestus, scratching his head. "Maybe I''m a fool."


    Hermes was silent, and Hephaestus said, "do you doubt me?"


    "I won''t doubt you, but next time I have something on my mind, I hope you can tell me directly."


    Hephaestus handed the short bow to Hermes: "it''s no use for me to keep it."


    Hermes took the short bow, which was really useful to him. Through this bow, he could continue to keep in touch with Eros.


    "Your artifact, I''ll find a way to get you back, but if Manda doesn''t want to find Eros, don''t let your dependents force him."


    Hephaestus did not speak. He went to the workshop alone and lit the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is clearly bullying me!" Manda complained to pan all the way. "Don''t you force me to go with holna and guatel to find Eros?"


    Pan Shen smiled: "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. Your father won''t embarrass you!"


    Hermes asked pan to walk around in order to let him send Manda away.


    Near the cliff, Manda said, "don''t send it again. Don''t let other gods see it but can''t explain it clearly. I''ll just open an exit and get out."


    "Still open an exit!" Pan Shen angrily said, "last time you opened a hole and spent an unknown amount of effort to plug it. Let me take you through the pinhole!"


    After drilling a pinhole, they went to Wangdu together. Along the way, pan told Manda about the previous World War I.


    "The Lord of God''s punishment is dead?" said Manda in consternation. "Only one war will kill him?"


    Pan looked at Manda, sighed and smiled again: "in the future, no one will threaten the Seven Star Mountain, let your people return to the earth and let yourself return to your father. Don''t be capricious. You can''t create a new sacred mountain,


    As for Eros, if you can make friends with him, it will not be a bad thing for you, but if you don''t want to go, no one can force you. Always remember that you are the son of the Lord of the gods! "


    ¡­¡­


    Manda went back to the mansion and went to find holna first.


    He has to confirm holna''s faith.


    Holna looked at Manda vaguely and said with a decadent face, "I''m going to the south. My God wants me to go to the south."


    "Who is your God?"


    "I don''t know. He spoke in my ear. He told me to go to the south. I must go to the south. I must obey his orders." holna cried. "I''m so afraid. My God abandoned me. My God thought of me again. I''m so afraid!"


    "No, I''m not afraid of anything!" Manda held holna and calmed her with witch medicine.


    When holna fell asleep, Manda looked dignified.


    I''m not afraid of anything! What a beautiful saying!


    Manda has always believed that she can protect those who follow her, but in the end, even her family can''t protect her.


    A god abandoned her and said the Sphinx. A God remembered her and said Aphrodite.


    In the end, his family is still the pawn of the gods. We must ask Sphinx about this!


    But before that, I have to confirm one thing with guatel.


    "What command did Hephaestus give you?"


    "He asked me to help him get the hammer back."


    "Then why did you get back a pair of bows and arrows?"


    "This bow and arrow can help my God recover his woman."


    "Don''t tease me! I know you don''t want to go against God''s will, but don''t forget that I''m your master!"


    Guatel sniffed, looked wronged and said, "he did ask me to help him get back the hammer, but he also told me that no matter what the God gave me, I would take it back. I just do what the God asked me to do."


    "That bow can''t shoot the arrow of love at all. The God is lying to you!"


    Guatel looked at Manda in surprise: "that''s what my God said. He may cheat me, but let him cheat. The result must be good."


    If you cheat, let him cheat? Manda seems to have realized something.


    What a strange way of thinking. Hephaestus ignores the process. He only cares about the result.


    "But how did Hephaestus know that the result would be good?"


    Guatel replied, "if God says it''s good, it must be good. That''s what he told me."


    Fuzzy, this is fuzzy to some extent, directional and purposeful, but Manda hasn''t understood the mystery.


    Guatel stared at Manda. "He may have lied to me, but I''ve never lied to you."


    "I know. Don''t talk yet. Let me think about it..."


    A strange smell floated into her nose, and the meditating Manda suddenly woke up and rushed to holna''s room.


    A soft figure sat at the head of holna''s bed, holding holna''s head in both hands.


    With a smile, Manda walked to the bedside step by step. Senhan''s murderous spirit spread throughout the room.


    "Let her go, now."


    HEMA let go of his hands and looked back at Manda; "Don''t be so nervous. I just want to dispel her fear. It''s my father''s order."

 Chapter 911

    HEMA came. He accepted Hermes''s order and was ready to go to the kingdom of dir and become a believer of Eros, the God of love.


    "My mother said something to your woman, which seemed to cause some fear to her. In fact, your woman shouldn''t be so fragile. After all, she still has mother''s blood on her body,


    But my father is not very satisfied with this. I must eliminate his fear. In addition, my father told me not to force you to go to Dier country. I didn''t want you to go. You tell me the way to enter the secret place. I''ll go myself. "


    Manda smiled, "go alone?"


    "I really want to go alone. I really hate to see the crazy woman and the silly boy around you, but Eros asked them to go together. I can only reluctantly take them."


    It''s as disgusting as not saying it.


    It is impossible for Manda to hand over holna and guatel to HEMA and follow him to the dangerous land of dir to visit a powerful and elusive God.


    "Rest early. I''ll escort you to see Eros tomorrow."


    "I said, you don''t have to go."


    "I have to go!" Manda said solemnly. "I''m eager to go with you and see your irresistible face. I don''t want to leave you for a moment!"


    HEMA heard Manda''s sarcasm, but did not respond. He thought it was a disgrace to quarrel with Manda.


    The next day, they entered the witch painting and came near the Bucks city.


    The scouts in the city made preparations in advance and hung the witch painting outside the city in advance, so that they and their party didn''t have to venture into the Bucks city again.


    But HEMA disagreed. He wanted to go to the city.


    "The Lord of divine punishment is dead, and his followers dare to bully in the world? As the true God of Olympia, I have to hide under the threat of mortals? What''s the reason? Now I want this Deere king to learn to respect the gods!"


    Manda explained: "there are rules in the world. Mortals have not received the news of the defeat of the Lord of divine punishment. It will take some time to change their beliefs."


    "The rules of the world?" HEMA smiled. "How can the rules of the world restrict the gods? The Lord of divine punishment is not defeated, he disappeared. If the mortals here don''t receive the news, I''ll tell them the news now."


    HEMA insisted on entering the city. Manda said, "let me remind you that xionglu city has a heavy breath of divine punishment. There may be many angels here."


    "Isn''t it the monster created by the Lord of God''s punishment? How many such things do I kill!"


    Seeing that he speaks with full confidence, he should have a land of forgiveness.


    Can a sixth order God turn the capital of a country upside down with all his strength?


    Manda thinks so. He believes Manda has this strength. If holna and guatel are not here, Manda really wants to see HEMA''s performance.


    Go ahead! What does it have to do with me?


    But for the safety of her family, Manda can''t let him fool around.


    "Let me remind you again, don''t forget our mission, don''t let the ancient god wait too long, we can''t understand his temper, don''t let the Lord of the gods down, and don''t miss the overall situation for a small thing."


    HEMA temporarily gave up the idea of entering the city, followed Manda to the secret place, and walked forward for a long time in the dark cave. Finally, the people heard Eros'' voice.


    "As long as I saw three people, four came, two I knew, two I didn''t know, and the two I didn''t know, put your names on the newspaper."


    HEMA frowned and looked around. He was not satisfied with Eros'' attitude and didn''t want to talk for the time being.


    Manda glanced at holna, who quickly replied, "my name is holna claudesai, a believer in Sphinx."


    "Sphinx? Daughter of Typhon? You have the smell of Tartarus. My confused brother, I can smell his laziness from you, but I can''t smell the bloody smell of Typhon. Instead, you have more sweet smell of fat powder.


    Why did you come here? I never said I wanted to see the Sphinx believers. I wanted to see Aphrodite''s dependents. Where is she? "


    "I, I..." Sphinx didn''t know how to explain. Manda answered for him, "holna has Aphrodite''s blood, but she turned to Sphinx."


    "So you''re a traitor, and traitors can become dependents? Aphrodite is clearly playing with me!" Eros appeared, flapping his wings and turning around Manda twice. "I almost forgot that you''re also a traitor, but Hermes still likes you so much that he finally gave you to me?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "you misunderstand. The Lord of the gods has kept his promise and made his son your believer."


    "Aren''t you his son?"


    Manda pointed to HEMA and said, "I''m talking about this God."


    Eros flew up to HEMA and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Although he knew that Eros was the God of creation, he was a boy of seven or eight years old. HEMA hated being tortured by him with this attitude.


    Restraining his inner dissatisfaction, HEMA saluted and said, "I am hemaphrodites, the son of the Lord of the gods. By the order of my father, I wish to become your believer."


    "Arrogance, conceit, too long name, I don''t like you." Eros stared at HEMA, who turned his head.


    Even if they don''t agree, hemaben doesn''t want to be a believer in Eros. He doesn''t accept himself, and it''s not his fault.


    But Eros did not intend to let HEMA go.


    He suddenly opened his short bow and pointed the arrow at HEMA''s face. HEMA was unprepared and did not respond.


    "I said I don''t like you. Aren''t you very unhappy? Do you think everyone in the world should like you? I''ve heard that all creatures in the world can''t refuse your beauty. It''s better to be famous than to meet. I don''t think you are beautiful, but I think you have many shortcomings,


    You don''t have the strength of a man or the tenderness of a woman. How can I describe you? I think your appearance is a little worse than that of Manda Claude Sai. "


    Manda nodded, worthy of being a primitive God, which was insightful.


    HEMA smiled and said, "if you hate me, I can leave immediately. There''s no need to humiliate me with such unkind words."


    "Humiliation? This is humiliation?" Eros sank his face. "I have more ways to humiliate you. I don''t know if you can bear it!"


    The wings waved faster and faster, and the dark cave was illuminated by Eros'' wings.


    It turns out that this is not a cave, but a very broad jungle.


    There are green grass and flowers at the foot, blue sky and white clouds on the head. The place originally thought to be stone pillars and stalagmites is towering trees. Looking up, the area of this forest should be equivalent to that of a city.


    Is this illusion or reality?


    There is no light here. Why do plants grow?


    Eros hovered among the trees and said with a pure smile: "when I first came here, there was a snake. She fell in love with a deer. She thought that this bitter love would not have results, so she hid in the mountains to end her life,


    I told the snake not to give up hope. I gave her a chance and shot her and the deer with my arrow,


    The snake is very clever. She seized this opportunity, married her lover and gave birth to a child. "


    There was a sound of hooves in the depths of the woods, and a creature like a deer came slowly.


    The body shape is almost the same as that of a deer, but it has no hair and is covered with thick scales.


    It came to Manda, suddenly stretched its neck, put its face on HEMA''s face, and breathed the letter.


    HEMA dodged. He felt no fear, only disgust. He didn''t understand why Eros had such a bad taste.


    Eros''s story was not finished: "there was another rabbit. He fell in love with the eagle, and I gave them a meeting."


    The voice fell to the ground, and a flying rabbit flew to Eros.


    Eros came to HEMA again and said with a naughty smile, "since you entered this cave, a friend fell in love with you. He is a frog. I can''t bear to let him suffer from Acacia. I can let you together!"


    With that, Eros opened the short bow.


    Didn''t his short bow go to guatel?


    Isn''t it an artifact that was given to guatel?


    The arrow is not the arrow of the God of love, and the bow is not the bow of the God of love. It''s just a fake as a messenger. The real guy is here.


    Manda moved her fingers to protect HEMA.


    Eros suddenly turned his face and said to Manda, "you cut my arrow once. I don''t care about you that time. If you dare to shoot again, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

 Chapter 912

    This is the power of love, the power across species.


    As a former Polytechnic man, Manda always believed that reproductive isolation was still effective in most cases even in this world.


    Although there are more than half gods between God and man, Manda believes that God is early human beings, because he has obtained divine power and become a higher life.


    The essence of God and human blood is the same. It is not surprising to produce offspring. There may be people who completely cross the species boundary. In Manda''s view, it is absolutely a small probability event.


    But Eros overturned Manda''s view and trampled on the boundaries of species.


    Is this vagueness in a sense?


    As taltalos said, "fuzziness is common sense, and fuzziness is also a way to break common sense."


    It is not Manda who is threatened. Manda can go to the theatre with a calm mood.


    At present, HEMA is threatened, but HEMA''s mood is also very calm.


    He stared carefully at Eros'' short bow and observed every detail of Eros'' movements.


    In terms of the ability to capture details, no God in the world can surpass HEMA. As long as Eros shows a sign, HEMA can avoid this arrow.


    HEMA remembered Hermes''s words: "the premise of business is that he has enough capital."


    Eros always despised himself because he had not shown him his capital.


    Although HEMA nominally wants to be a believer of Eros, according to his understanding, he is recruiting talents for the Lord of the gods. If he wants Eros to willingly go to Hermes, he must show enough strength.


    HEMA was ready, but Eros suddenly changed his mind: "I''m just kidding. Why do you take it seriously?"


    With that, Eros put down the short bow.


    HEMA smiled, which made him somewhat disappointed. He missed an opportunity to show his ability.


    But it doesn''t matter. HEMA thinks he has awed Eros in momentum.


    Eros turned around, touched the monster half snake and half deer, sighed and said, "if you fall in love with a frog, even if the frog gives birth to a monster, it will open up. I''m afraid Hermes won''t let me go, but


    I like to joke, and every joke is very serious! "


    The voice fell to the ground and the bow string rang. Eros did not make any action, but the feather arrow flew to HEMA''s cheek.


    HEMA didn''t respond. The feather arrow went through his head. With a cry of pain, his legs softened and fell to the ground. Eros shouted, "don''t cheat, stand up quickly. It doesn''t hurt, and you can''t get hurt!"


    HEMA was not hurt. There was no trace on his forehead. His pain was not because of pain, but out of fear. He didn''t even have the courage to look directly at the frog.


    "Look at it. Are you in love with it? The son of the Lord of the gods doesn''t even have the courage to look at the frog?"


    HEMA summoned up his courage to take a look and could not help shivering. He knew that his heart was throbbing.


    Manda noticed this detail, and her heart trembled. She thought Eros just wanted to give HEMA a blow, but she didn''t think he was so cruel.


    That shot was a real arrow of Eros, and HEMA really fell in love with the frog.


    Although he fell in love, HEMA didn''t intend to admit it. He looked at Eros angrily and shouted, "I hope to be your believer with sincerity. You don''t want to take me in. I can leave immediately. Why do you humiliate me with such a bad trick!"


    "Tut tut! Your childish temper is really serious," said Eros, smacking his lips. "I''ve given you a harvest of love. If you don''t appreciate me, why are you yelling at me? No wonder your father doesn''t like you, but prefers Claude Sai."


    Eros glanced at Manda, who responded with a dry smile.


    He didn''t hear Eros clearly just now. He was calculating the speed of the arrow. Can he catch it without defense?


    It''s hard to say. Five five.


    There is no omen for Eros. If the next target is him, Manda is really not sure whether he is sure to deal with it.


    He has no children yet. He doesn''t want his first child to be co created with other species.


    HEMA bowed his head and said respectfully, "I accidentally offended you in words. Please help me remove your skills."


    "Why should I help you?" Eros''s voice changed. It was no longer as young as it was. It sounded more like a young man in his early twenties. His voice was naughty and cold.


    "I..." HEMA couldn''t find a suitable reason, "I really want to be your believer, I''m willing to serve you, and I''ll follow your wishes and complete the mission I can for you."


    "Don''t make a mistake. It''s not whether you are willing to follow me, but whether I am willing to take you in!"


    "I will do my best..."


    "I don''t want to listen to this nonsense. If I want to be my believer, I have to see if you are qualified!" Eros waved and a blue cloud appeared on him.


    "The power of God''s punishment Lord is bound to me, which is the reason why I am trapped in dir. If you can get me out of bondage, I can accept you as a believer, and fulfill my promise to give the artifact of Hephaestus to Hermes!"


    HEMA stared at the blue breath for a moment: "I don''t think this power will bind you for too long. The Lord of divine punishment has died in my father''s hand. This power will soon disappear and you will soon be free."


    "Really?" Eros smiled. "I''ve also heard some rumors. Many people told me that the Lord of divine punishment has died, but the power that binds me has never weakened. I don''t believe you or Hermes. Unless you see this cloud disappear, you''ll have to wait to marry this frog and have children."


    The frog narrowed his eyes, and his emerald cheeks seemed to have a trace of shyness.


    Manda quietly opened the eyes of the three lines. He saw that HEMA''s blue line had been intertwined with the frog''s blue line.


    Eros is not alarmist. This frog is HEMA''s future.


    He looked at the blue smoke again. The smoke had yellow lines and red lines, but there was no blue line. According to Cronus''s explanation, it was a symbol of a certain power. The future of this power completely depended on the person who exercised the power.


    The two lines are bright and clear, and there is no dim trend at all. Those who exert their power seem to have no sign of decline.


    Did the Lord of divine punishment really fall? From the situation of Eros, this conclusion is not tenable.


    Look at the blue smoke tightly winding the three lines on Eros, which means that Eros was once bound, is now bound, and will still be bound in the future. The power of God''s punishment Lord has changed Eros''s fate.


    Eros said to Manda, "Claude, if you want to help your brother, I can give you a chance to help him. If you don''t want to participate in this matter, I advise you to leave as soon as possible!"


    Manda looked at holna and guatel. He had no obligation to help HEMA, but even if he wanted to leave, he had to take his family with him.


    Eros shook his head. "These two people must stay. This is Hermes''s promise to me."


    There''s no way. They can''t go, nor can Manda.


    "If there''s anything I can do, please don''t hesitate to ask." Manda remained modest.


    Eros nodded with satisfaction. He took out another feather arrow with a little blood on the arrow: "the first task I give you is to insert this arrow into King Deer."


    What is he doing? What good is king Deere to him?


    Manda was going to use her golden finger to help Eros cut off the smoke directly. Eros guessed his idea: "you have a powerful artifact, but this is not the problem that this artifact can solve. You must obey my command, whether you go alone or a group of people. No matter what means you use, I must hear the news of success within three days."

 Chapter 913

    At midnight, Manda sneaked into xionglu City alone.


    Guatel''s skill is too poor, holna''s position is too low, HEMA despises mortals too much, and it''s a burden to take them with him.


    Sneaking into a palace as a seventh order God, Manda should not be so cautious, but the spirit of divine punishment in xionglu city is really heavy, and the Lord of divine punishment has indeed created a large number of angels here.


    Longesen is right. There is no difference between Deere and Canglang in essence. Both countries have become loyal to the Lord of divine punishment. From the situation of xionglucheng, Deere people have higher loyalty and higher probability of attacking Roma.


    I knew longson should have started with the deers.


    However, the current situation is acceptable. In the process of helping Eros out of difficulties, there may be a chance to hit dill country hard.


    From the city wall to the palace, Manda met more than a dozen guards, three of whom were directly led by angels.


    An angel captains a king''s guard?


    The Lord of God''s punishment really takes care of Deere.


    Fortunately, Manda drove all the way. Under the condition of complete invisibility, wearing flying boots, she walked all the way into the palace.


    This palace is very different from the palace that Manda has seen. Most of the buildings are made of wood and are completely built by the structure of the forest. The sentry tower has become a wooden house, the corridor has become a suspension bridge, and the corridor columns have become several rows of towering trees. Inside the palace, mottled bark and branches can be seen everywhere.


    Where is the king''s bedroom? Manda cannot infer from familiar architectural patterns.


    After wandering among the many palaces for a long time, Manda finally saw a special bedroom. In front of the door of the bedroom, there were two teams of guards.


    Only his majesty can have this pomp in the palace.


    Manda walked around the palace, became smaller, and drilled into the palace through the gap.


    A middle-aged man slept soundly in the bed in the center of the bedroom, with no woman around him.


    Manda knew that the queen of Deere had died for many years. Looking at the exquisite furnishings in the bedroom and the strict security outside the bedroom, Manda could be sure that this person was king Deere.


    Things are going better than expected. All Manda has to do now is to use the arrow of love to pass through King Deere''s head.


    According to Eros'' description, when the real arrow of Eros passes through the body, people will not feel pain, but only feel a slight palpitation, which should not wake the sleeping king.


    When he woke up, he was not afraid. Manda''s body was always hidden in the cylinder composed of divine power. Even if the king woke up, he couldn''t see him.


    The only flaw is that Manda must reach out of the cylinder and insert the feather arrow into the king''s head. At this moment, Manda''s arm will be exposed.


    A moment''s exposure was no big deal. When the King opened his eyes, Manda would have taken her hand back.


    Seeing the king''s forehead, Manda just stretched out his hand and suddenly felt the threat of divine power coming from all directions.


    Manda quickly took her hand back. She seemed to have been ambushed.


    At the same time, King Deere quickly sat up and looked around nervously.


    Why does the king wake up when he hasn''t done it yet?


    Didn''t he sleep at all?


    It''s impossible. Manda is sure that he was sleeping soundly just now, because he often takes people to the underworld. He is very sensitive to whether others are sleeping soundly or not.


    Why can you wake up so fast after sleeping?


    There are only two possibilities. One is that the king is not ordinary. He can predict danger, at least at the archangel level.


    Second, there was a strong man hidden in the bedroom. He saw Manda''s arm and awakened the king in time.


    Manda opened her eyes and re examined every corner of the palace. She found that both conjectures were correct.


    The king is really not an ordinary generation. He has only red and blue lines, but no yellow lines. He is the creation of God''s punishment Lord. He is an angel.


    Something in this room is watching Manda, not people, but eyes.


    Through the three line eyes, Manda saw many eyes. They were hidden behind the table, under the box, and at the connection between the ceiling and the tree.


    Only one angel has so many eyes.


    Manda once thought that after bucken died, the wisdom angel also disappeared in the world, but she didn''t expect that there were more than one wisdom angel in the world.


    Is he bucken''s successor, or is he a wise angel?


    The truth of this matter must be found out in the future. If most of the angel legions are ordinary angels, it is possible to deal with it in the future.


    If there is more than one angel at the level of wise angel, Manda must reassess the power of the angel Legion and prepare for the long-term contraction of the seven star mountain.


    Dozens of blood eyes wandered back and forth in the room, and many eyes opened on King Deer.


    Fortunately, these eyes could not crack the pervasive skills. When the king calmed down a little, the blood eyes no longer moved around. Manda carefully drilled out of the bedroom through the gap.


    This is the end of tonight''s action. Manda seriously underestimated the strength of his opponent.


    King Deere is a wise angel. No wonder all the followers of Eros died prematurely.


    Manda must be more prepared to fight with opponents at the level of blazing angel and intelligent angel. They are not only powerful, but also will attract the Lord of punishment at any time.


    Is the Lord of divine punishment really dead?


    Manda became more and more skeptical about it.


    And through the identity of King Deere, Manda saw the attitude of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Since Manda conquered Romulus, the mainstream belief of the whole kingdom has become the Olympian gods. The holy kingdom of heaven has not given any response except that Martha led a war.


    According to the inference at that time, Manda believed that the Lord of divine punishment did not have a positive attitude towards the Roma road country and could not let it go, but at least he did not want to regain the faith of the Roma road country in the short term.


    Now it seems that Manda''s judgment is wrong. He shouldn''t focus all his attention on the holy kingdom of heaven.


    The Lord of divine punishment has always wanted to regain faith, and has made very full preparations for it.


    As the king of Romulus, Manda is a God, a seventh order God.


    The king of Deere is also a God. Although he may not have the strength of the eighth order, his upper limit is indeed the eighth order, which is second only to the existence of the blazing Angel Martha.


    The two countries really go to war. Even if Manda goes to war in person, it will not bring rolling advantages. On the contrary, it will pay a heavy price for belittling King Deer''s strength.


    From this point of view, eros can be regarded as his lucky star. Manda gained important information on this trip, which is related to the life and death of Romulus.


    On the way back, Manda looked at other buildings in the palace. A tree house attracted his idea.


    In the tree house, there are two thin lines of red and blue extending to the outside, and the dazzling light is no less than that of King Deer.


    The red and blue lines prove to be angels.


    Which angel is as powerful as a wise angel?


    One possibility is the blazing Angel Martha.


    Another possibility is another wise angel.


    Don''t be the latter, don''t come up with a group of wise angels!


    Manda flew over the tree house, went in from the roof, looked at the sleeping man in bed under the moonlight.


    If it was madesa, Manda felt more at ease and was glad that she had made the right decision. If she had just made a hard steel with the wise angel, she would probably fall into the siege of the blazing angel and the wise angel again.


    But why is Martha here? The two strongest angels gathered together to encircle Deere? This is too extravagant.


    If the Lord of divine punishment is dead, the two of them gather together, probably to discuss the next countermeasures.


    If the Lord of punishment is still alive, what is the purpose of their gathering here?

 Chapter 914

    That night, Manda lived in the house prepared by the spy for him and thought about the next countermeasures.


    Now there are two main questions. The first question is why two powerful angels appear in xionglucheng at the same time? The second question is how to deal with these two powerful angels?


    First of all, we should understand the relationship between the two angels. Martha has always been in pairs with bucken before. King Deere and Martha don''t seem to be so close.


    But even if it is not intimate, if King Deere is in danger, madesa should not ignore it.


    If Manda runs away immediately after sneaking into King Deere, how fast will madesa come to support?


    This determines whether Manda can leave the palace smoothly, and also determines whether Manda has a chance to mend the knife in case of a sneak attack.


    Manda slept until the next afternoon, swallowed a lot of pearls, replenished her strength, and came to the palace again.


    This time he didn''t go to the sleeping hall immediately. He went directly to Martha''s tree house. He wanted to see what Martha usually did, but Martha didn''t leave the tree house from afternoon to night.


    All over the palace were searching for the assassin''s trace. Two guards came under the tree and were about to leave. Suddenly, a guard said, "look, it seems to be a footprint."


    There was indeed a footprint on the tree, but it was not left by Manda. Manda didn''t deal with it. A guard looked at it for a moment and said, "maybe it was left by the adult himself."


    "That adult can fly. How can he leave footprints?"


    "Just write it down and tell your majesty."


    "Would you like to remind the adult?"


    "If you want to go, I dare not talk to him. I heard that he can burn a man to ashes as long as he moves his fingers."


    The two guards hesitated for a moment and finally left.


    Martha of the tree house should be able to hear them, but he kept chanting in the house and turned a deaf ear to everything outside the tree house.


    This is a piece of iron. It seems that it can''t be broken.


    Manda turned and went to the bedroom. King Deere didn''t sleep tonight. He was chanting like madesa.


    Manda wandered back and forth in the bedroom, carefully observing the position of each eye.


    There are 191 eyes in the dormitory hall. Each eye has a fixed monitoring area, and each area is covered by the line of sight of several different eyes.


    In other words, the 191 eyes form a monitoring system without dead corners. No matter how Manda moves in any direction, there is no possibility of a successful sneak attack.


    The defense here is too careful. If you want to insert the arrow of love into King Deere, you must first let King Deere leave the bedroom hall.


    But king Deere''s strategy is exactly the same as that of Martha. He will never leave the bedroom.


    There''s no choice but to do something vicious.


    Manda set a fire outside the bedroom. The fire was very hidden. It was on the mezzanine of the two rooms, very close to the bedroom. As long as the fire spread a little, King Deer must leave his room.


    Unfortunately, King Deere''s courtiers didn''t give the fire a chance. There was just a little smoke in the bedroom. All the believers of the river god were in place. It took less than a hundred hourglass to put out the fire completely.


    Deere people''s defense against fire is too strong. Manda''s temptation is not only ineffective, but also reveals his intention. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult to cheat King Deere out of the bedroom next time.


    Manda stood quietly beside King Deere to see what he would do next.


    According to common sense, he will order the guards to strengthen their vigilance, may also order the whole city to search and arrest, and even kill all suspicious persons. Several spies planted by Manda in the city are also life-threatening.


    But unexpectedly, King Deere did nothing. He sat quietly in the room from late at night until dawn.


    When there was a glimmer of dawn in the window, King Deere suddenly opened his mouth: "crazy King Claudius, as the king of a country, I call you that, right?"


    Manda was surprised that he could feel my presence?


    In the package of divine power, Manda has no image, no sound, no breath. What does he rely on to feel?


    Bluff, but bluff.


    Manda was calm and motionless, and heard King Deere say, "we are all kings of a country, but we are not ordinary monarchs. We are all gods."


    How dare you call yourself a God? Crossed the line?


    Although there is little difference between angels and God in essence, according to the doctrine of divine punishment, there is only one God in the world, that is, the Lord of divine punishment. Angels are created by God no matter how close they are to God.


    Why dare he call himself God? If God''s punishment Lord hears this, he won''t die?


    King Deere continued, "Claudius is your name as a mortal, your God''s name is wrong, and my name as a mortal is Heller, which means morning star. Do you want to know my God''s name? Come out of the darkness and let me see your appearance. I can tell you my God''s name."


    Does this guy really feel me?


    To be on the safe side, Manda decided to leave.


    Just as he was about to get out of the gap in the wall, King Deere shouted, "I know your purpose here. You want to prevent the Lord from resurrection here. Your strength is not enough, far from enough!


    Go to find the Olympian gods. Maybe they still have a chance. As long as they kill any of the Blazing Angels and me, you will succeed. Of course, you may also be wiped out here and turn into dust under the majesty of the Lord. In ten days, and ten days, the Lord will come back to the world. I''m waiting for you here! "


    Manda''s brain aches. The amount of information is too much.


    The Deere king was so different from the wise angel he understood that Manda didn''t want to stay any longer. She just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible.


    He still remembered the position of the gap, but just came to the wall, a holy light suddenly hit. Manda dodged quickly and nearly cut off half of her body.


    He can really feel me!


    Sweat flowed along his temples. King Deere said with a ferocious smile, "let''s go. I''ll forgive you today."


    Manda didn''t get out of the original place. He changed a gap and got out of the bedroom.


    After leaving Wangdu, Manda flew out of xionglucheng directly. This task seems to be less important.


    Ten days later, the Lord of God''s punishment will be reborn here. Manda still wants to insert an arrow into King Deer? If he had any sense, he should immediately give up the idea of death.


    wait a second!


    Manda suddenly stopped in the air. There was a contradiction in King Deere''s words.


    First of all, if the Lord of divine punishment will really resurrect in bucks City, why did King Deer tell me all this?


    Does he really want me to call in the Olympian gods and stop the Lord of divine punishment from coming back to life?


    What''s good for him?


    Manda really doesn''t understand the truth.


    Since it''s no good, why did he say this to himself?


    The most reasonable inference is that this is a trap.


    The Lord of divine punishment may have been resurrected. He is now in xionglu city. He sensed the existence of Manda. He gave King Deere instructions to use Manda to attract the Olympian gods and catch them all.


    But will Manda be fooled?


    If you think about this kind of thing a little, you can see the contradiction. Manda won''t easily report the news to Hermes. Does the Lord of punishment despise me?


    There is another possibility that King Deere told the truth.


    He knew that Manda''s name of true God was wrong, and he should also know that Manda had a bad relationship with Olympia.


    Taking advantage of this bad relationship and Manda''s suspicious temperament to tell the truth, Manda would not believe it and would never report to Olympia.


    This speculation is not unreasonable. In this case, we should report the news to Hermes.


    But after the report?


    It is good that Hermes came and prevented the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment.


    But if he fell into a trap and directly caused the fall of Olympia, who should bear the responsibility?


    Even if he is lucky enough not to die, I''m afraid he will hate Manda forever. Why should he bear such hatred?


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more painful it is. You think of a splitting headache and convulsions all over.


    In fact, this problem doesn''t seem so complicated, but I don''t know why, Manda''s thinking fell into chaos, as if some divinity was interfering with his thinking.


    Amid the confusion and convulsions, Manda suddenly sorted out an idea, which was divided into three steps.


    Step one, where did you get the news?


    It was not discovered by ourselves or obtained through torture. It was said by the enemy on his own initiative.


    Step two, is the news true or false?


    I can''t tell! I can''t judge!


    Manda only knew that the situation in xionglucheng was abnormal. The two archangels gathered together and knew nothing else.


    The third step is how to deal with messages that cannot be distinguished between true and false?


    If you hear it, you can treat it as if you haven''t heard it. It''s handled by the ear mountain wind.


    Blur, blur it.


    After the blur, there is an extremely clear idea.


    Of course, the useful information in it still needs to be absorbed, for example, ten days later.


    Ten days later must be an important day. No matter what day it is, Manda must leave here with her family.


    If you want to leave here with your family, you must complete Eros''s task.


    There is only one day left. If you want to complete the task, you must be ready.


    Blurs the chaotic process and only sees the clearest ideas.


    This seems to be the true meaning of ambiguity.

 Chapter 915

    Manda repeated the tactics over and over in his mind. He wanted to get a satisfactory answer through careful calculation - the answer to the battle can be solved with only three separate bodies.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t find the answer, which means that chaos must fight.


    Once the chaotic separation appears, it will bring a series of uncertain factors.


    Manda can only think on the bright side, which may bring unexpected surprises.


    That night, Manda went to the palace again, wandered around King Deere''s bedroom, and then left.


    Can King Deere perceive him? Was he prompted by the God of punishment before?


    If you can''t think of an answer to this question, blur it.


    Manda went to Martha''s tree house, made some simple arrangements and came behind Martha.


    Madessa felt nothing about it and was still chanting.


    Manda stabbed the back of Martha''s head with her golden finger. Martha didn''t dodge until her fingers ran through her head and the chanting didn''t stop.


    Got it?


    Think too much.


    After fighting so many times, Manda knows the strength of the blazing angel.


    Martha threw his head off his golden fingers, and the wounds on the back of his head and forehead healed quickly.


    Playing hard and carrying it is the biggest feature of madesa.


    Through this attack, he has determined Manda''s position, followed by the standard Markov wave attack.


    First Liuyan, then the holy light, interspersed with the seal of the divine sword, and occasionally used singing to interfere with Manda''s judgment.


    If you keep hiding in the divine power cylinder, Manda''s moving speed will be affected and she can''t concentrate on the battle. He simply removed all pervasive skills and began to fight with madesa.


    It''s dangerous to fight the blazing Angel head-on, but it''s also very enjoyable. Martha doesn''t think much about tactics. What he''s good at is to crush his opponents with strong strength, speed, divine power reserves and skill advantages.


    Manda misses the sound rhythm of the battle, but after a few rounds of fighting, Manda finds that madesa is bad at learning, and he sets a trap in the tree house.


    The trap is very simple. It is mainly a mechanical mechanism with a small amount of divine power. This is also the reason why Manda didn''t notice it before.


    A feather arrow was shot on the wall and a short knife fell on his head. Manda didn''t care much about such a trap. First of all, he could escape. What if he couldn''t escape? These feather arrows and short knives can''t cause serious damage to him.


    But when a short knife flew across her cheek, Manda suddenly had a sharp pain in her chest.


    It''s a dangerous pendant. It''s of little use to Manda, but the old thing is in love. Manda has been hanging it on her.


    How did you react so violently today? Your chest was burned. Is there anything special about these short knives and arrows?


    Manda made a wound on her face with a wicked trick, as if a short knife had pierced her cheek.


    When Martha saw this, he laughed and said, "do you hurt? You know it''s hard to feel, and you know the pain the Lord has experienced!"


    Can this short knife hurt the Lord of divine punishment?


    In addition to their own golden fingers, there are other things that can hurt the Lord of divine punishment?


    Manda was shocked and hurried away from the tree house. Martha chased up with a series of skills.


    The battle between them was earth shaking. Some guards had reported the situation to King Deer.


    King Deer half lay in bed, ate the berries unique to deer, and said to the guards, "tell me when you have the results."


    "The result you said is..."


    "Sometimes I really suffer from your stupidity and force me to speak so directly. Tell me when someone dies!"


    The guards trotted away from the bedroom hall. King Deere looked at the door as if there was a cloud of blue smoke.


    Is this madesa''s means? Or Claude''s trick?


    Is it the Lord


    It''s impossible. The Lord hasn''t come back, and Martha doesn''t have that power.


    This should be a prank by Claude Sai. He can do witchcraft. The appearance of the smoke is somewhat similar to witchcraft. Martha dare not joke about the Lord.


    Claudius wants to bluff here with witchcraft, try to hold me down, and then assassinate madesa alone.


    He believed what I said before, but he didn''t go to Olympia to deliver the letter, but came to fight for his life. The purpose of doing so was obviously to worry that Hermes would be trapped.


    This can be somewhat different from the rumors. He is so loyal to Hermes that he can never be a traitor.


    He just did something superfluous. He didn''t have to drag me with these blue smoke.


    I''m happy to wait here for the result of the battle. No matter who you die, it''s not a bad thing for me.


    ¡­¡­


    According to King Deere''s instructions, the guards are nervously watching the war. What they have to do is actually very simple, that is, to see who dies.


    But now the problem has become complicated. Manda has changed into the appearance of Martha with evil tricks and is fighting with Martha.


    This is undoubtedly a disaster for the guards. They can''t distinguish the true and false madessa. What they can do now is to report to King Deer immediately no matter which side falls.


    Martha is no stranger to Manda''s bad play skills and knows how to deal with it, that is, don''t observe Manda''s body details.


    Don''t look at Manda''s face, don''t look at Manda''s exaggerated actions, don''t fight with Manda at close range, only grasp Manda''s general position and deal with it with remote skills.


    Judging from the situation, the battle has fallen into a stalemate, but King Deer soon received the news.


    "Your Majesty, there is a result. One of the two Blazing Angels fell."


    King Deere frowned and said, "what are two Blazing Angels?"


    "Claude race disappeared as like as two peas," the same as the previous candid angels, who had the same skills.


    Lord Deere knew very well that Claude would learn the skills of evil play and the skills of God punishers.


    However, the divine Punisher skills of Claude Sai can not be compared with that of Martha. The power and proficiency of the two skills are very different. Unfortunately, these stupid guards can''t see it.


    "What is the winning party doing?"


    "He went back to the tree house."


    Back to the tree house, didn''t run away? Did Martha win?


    Not necessarily. Maybe Claude won. He wanted to explore the secret of the Lord''s resurrection.


    "Explore again and see what he is doing in the tree house."


    The guard shook his head again and again and said, "I dare not, your majesty. None of us dare to get close to Lord blazing angel''s tree house."


    King Deere smiled bitterly and said, "forget it, you cut a piece of meat from the body of the defeated and bring it to me. Can you do this?"


    "No, your majesty. The loser was brought into the cabin by the one who won. I don''t know whether the loser is dead or not."


    What''s he doing dragging the body?


    Is it true that madesa won? He wants to devour the power of Claude?


    If he could swallow it, the situation would be different.


    "No matter how much you pay, you must take a look in the tree house and kill those who are afraid to fight."


    The guard left, and the smoke outside the door became thicker and thicker.


    Where does this smoke come from?


    It doesn''t seem to be witchcraft. It''s much more real than witchcraft.


    Before long, the guard ran back, and many scars appeared on him.


    "Your Majesty, our soldiers are about to be destroyed. We have done our best. We really can''t get close to the tree house."


    King Deere took out a pair of armor from the box and put it on the guard himself.


    "This is my armor, which can help you resist the attack of all enemies. Even if the enemy is God, it can save your life. Now I give you this armor."


    King Deere took out an emerald from the box and handed it to the guard: "this is an innocent eye, which can let you see things hundreds of feet away. As long as you can see what madesa is doing, as long as you can see one eye, I will make you a baron!"


    The guard bowed his head and remained silent for a long time.


    King Deere frowned and said, "are you afraid?"


    The guard nodded.


    "You want to disobey my orders?"


    "I dare not disobey your orders. I just want to have a word with you."


    "What do you say?"


    "Hum!" the soldier gave a strange laugh, which made king Deere tremble. He was very familiar with the laugh.


    But the soldier looked up and said, "with your courage, how dare you call yourself God?"

 Chapter 916

    The guards left the dormitory in front of King Deere, but king Deere didn''t have the courage to chase after them.


    As like as two peas, his voice, especially the laughter, was just like that of the Lord.


    The Lord is reborn? The blazing Angel succeeded?


    Was that really the Lord just now?


    King Deere wanted to go out and have a look, but he didn''t want to leave the bedroom. He was worried that it was madesa''s trap.


    The bedroom made such a careful deployment, not to prevent Manda. Before Manda''s first sneak attack, he didn''t know Manda would come. All he did was to prevent madesa.


    He has a very special relationship with Martha. He can neither drive away Martha nor contact Martha, which involves the conditions for the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment.


    King Deere sent a bloody eye to keep up with the guard, but the bloody eye came to the door and was taken back by King Deere.


    The risk of sending blood eyes is also great, even greater than that of Ben Zun. King Deere could have used blood eyes to monitor madessa''s every move, but he can''t do so, because madessa has mastered a powerful curse. As long as he cursed one of King Deere''s eyes, he can make king Deere''s soul fall into a curse.


    One eye has little resistance in front of Martha. It''s better to go out and see for yourself.


    King Deere gritted his teeth and walked out of the bedroom hall. He could still see the back of the guard in the jungle. He followed him slowly. The guard didn''t go far. He suddenly stopped, looked back at King Deere and said, "do you know what the axiom in this world is?"


    In a word, King Deere was shaking violently from soul to body. Only the Lord of divine punishment would send out such a deep torture.


    The situation is serious. The blazing Angel successfully resurrected the Lord. He will certainly tell the Lord about his experience during this period.


    "Lord, everything you teach me is the justice of the world." King dill knelt on his knees.


    The guard shook his head and said, "don''t make it so complicated. You just need to tell me what justice is?"


    "Lord, please don''t listen to the slander of the blazing angel. It is his unwarranted suspicion of me that slows down your rebirth."


    "Why don''t you answer my question? I''ll ask you what the axiom in the world is?" while talking, the guard came towards King dill.


    King Deere clenched his fist and was ready for battle. The newly reborn Lord of divine punishment would not be as powerful as before, and King Deere could not sit and wait to die.


    Ten feet from King Deere, the guard suddenly stopped: "I''ll give you another chance to tell me what the axiom in the world is?"


    He was ready to resist, but King Deer''s face was guilty and his mouth was respectful: "the axiom of the world is to believe in you, be your most devout soldier and your most loyal believer."


    The next sentence of God''s punishment Lord will certainly ask: did you do it?


    If you do, you will provoke him. The Lord of punishment knows that King Deer is neither pious nor loyal.


    Saying that you can''t do it will arouse the vigilance of God''s punishment Lord, which is tantamount to declaring war with him.


    We must think of an appropriate answer to ease the mood of God''s punishment Lord.


    King Deere is still thinking, and the guards have begun to ask, "I''ll ask you, what is the axiom of the world?"


    Why is this still the problem?


    Can''t the answer just now satisfy him?


    A red eye was hidden under his hair, and King Deere was quietly peeping at the guard''s expression.


    His expression was calm, which made king Deere feel the familiar killing intention.


    There is no need to explain. The Lord of punishment has made up his mind to kill him.


    Thinking of this, King Deere suddenly got up, pulled out two short knives and stabbed the guards.


    This is a short knife made of brittle gold. The brittle gold was found from the remains of the Lord of divine punishment. Most of the brittle gold was taken away by madesha, and King Deer only secretly left this.


    He didn''t have the skill of hehuaistos, and the short knife he forged may not be able to stab the Lord of divine punishment, but it is the greatest deterrent to the Lord of divine punishment and the attack means with the highest chance of winning.


    The attack was so sudden that the guard had no sense of evasion. Seeing that the tip of the knife was about to pierce into the guard''s body, a holy light suddenly hit the short knife and smashed the blade.


    Who is it?


    Martha!


    As soon as king Deere looked up, he saw Martha dive down from the air and seal it with a divine sword to spread a golden light between King Deere and the guards.


    King Deere was so angry that he rushed up to fight with Martha. Suddenly, the guard shouted in front of him, "tell me, tell me loudly, what is the justice in this world?"


    King Deere is confident that he can defeat Martha, but the Lord of punishment is still here.


    Even if his strength was not fully restored, King Deere did not have the courage to deal with the Lord of punishment and the blazing angel at the same time.


    It''s unwise to fight, but it''s not so easy to escape. Madesa is in the air and has a dominant position. If he runs away rashly, he may fall into the siege of the two.


    Hesitation, thinking slightly relaxed, a figure suddenly appeared behind him, stabbed King Deer with a feather arrow in his hand.


    The stabbing force of this arrow was strong and heavy, but the speed was a little slower. King Deer flashed the arrow, kicked over Manda who attacked behind him, and the arrow of love fell to the ground.


    He also came. Why did he stand on the side of God''s punishment Lord and Blazing Angels?


    What a strange alliance! How could they stand together!


    After thinking for a while, King Deere finally understood the reason.


    Manda betrayed Hermes and had no way to go. She wanted to take refuge in the Lord of punishment.


    But the Lord of divine punishment fell in the first war with Hermes. Manda had no choice but to find the blazing angel madesa.


    Madesa assigned him a mission to assassinate me.


    He didn''t have the strength to assassinate me, so he had to sacrifice his strength and cooperate with Martha to revive the Lord of God''s punishment.


    In order not to arouse my suspicion, he specially created the illusion of assassinating Martha.


    I didn''t think I was really fooled!


    Now I''m besieged by three people. How can I get away!


    The guard came towards King Deere, gnashing his teeth and said, "I created you!"


    Queen Deere took a step back, suspended in the air, and madesar approached.


    The guard said again, "I can create you or destroy you!"


    King Deere took another step back, and Manda stared after him.


    The guard leaned over and picked up the arrow of the God of love on the ground: "I can use this arrow to tear up your skin and destroy you little by little. It''s as easy as stepping on an ant. As long as I roar, you will collapse. As long as I move my finger, you will die immediately,


    I can trample you and torture you at will. I will let you perish in pain. You have no power to resist, and you won''t even have the chance to cry! "


    King Deere was about to collapse. He lost his mind, pulled out his long sword, split the golden light of madessa, and stabbed it into the guard''s body.


    Strange! Why is the golden light of madesa so fragile? It''s so easy to be cut open.


    This is not the point. It seems that the Lord of divine punishment is more vulnerable


    This is just a mortal sword. Although it is mixed with divine blood stone, why can a sword pierce the Lord of divine punishment?


    Even if he had just returned to life, his body was too bad to have any defense.


    The guard looked at the long sword stabbed into his body, took a deep breath, and said reluctantly, "I will be wrong, too!"


    What''s wrong?


    The guard sighed, "after blowing so many bull pens, only one sentence has come true."


    What happened? What is he talking about?


    "I will, too. This sentence has come true." the guard raised his arrow and stabbed King dir.


    The arrow came so fast that King Deere hardly saw the arrow, let alone made any response.


    The arrow pierced his body and disappeared.


    The guard smiled, madesa in the air smiled, and Manda smiled, too.


    At the same time, Manda, who is fighting the real madesa, also smiled.

 Chapter 917

    As a wise angel, King Deere''s strength is far higher than that of bucken and even surpasses that of madesa.


    If you want to insert the arrow of love into him, you must meet three conditions.


    First, lead the snake out of the cave. The defense of the dormitory is too stable. There is no chance to fight there.


    Second, close his eyes and listen, so that he can''t get accurate information.


    Third, create panic and let King Deer make mistakes in tension and oppression.


    Manda sneaked into madeisa, hoping to lead King Deere out


    But king Deere did not intend to help madesa. He just wanted to reap profits.


    Fortunately, Manda was ready. He asked him to keep passing false messages to King Deere, so that King Deere kept making wrong judgments, and even let him imitate part of the characteristics of the Lord of divine punishment, so that King Deere fell into anxiety and forced him out of the bedroom.


    Apart from Manda, the only one who can do this is chaos. The guards are disguised as chaos.


    First of all, chaotic separation is smart enough. More importantly, he has the talent to bring each other''s ideas into chaos. At the beginning, he almost drove Athena crazy.


    Mandado divided part of his consciousness into chaos, so that he could respond to the complex situation and successfully forced King dill out of the bedroom. The first condition is to lead the snake out of the cave and achieve!


    At the same time, the original separation and vigorous separation kept blocking and killing other guards who came to deliver the letter, so that King Deer could not master the real war situation of Manda and madesa. The second condition, close your eyes and listen and achieve!


    There is one last condition left to create panic.


    Each of the three parts plays a role. The chaotic part plays the Lord of divine punishment. He has the means of pretending to be invisible and successfully deterred King Deere.


    But separation is still separation after all. No matter how smart the chaotic separation is, the soul is not on him after all, and can only respond in a limited range. Therefore, he always repeats the same question: "what is the axiom of the world?"


    But this obvious flaw is more in line with the characteristics of the Lord of divine punishment, which exacerbated King Deer''s panic.


    He doesn''t need to speak, but he can use the skills of God Punisher. Although his skills are somewhat low, he also effectively plays the role of bluff.


    The only problem lies in the strong separation. Manda let the chaotic separation and the original separation distract King Deer''s attention together. The purpose is to create a last chance for the strong separation. The strong separation has the best skill and is also the best choice to perform this task.


    But his speed was a little short, leading to the failure of the last shot.


    It is reasonable to say that Manda''s plan has failed so far. He should think of a way to escape.


    But the chaotic separation brought him a surprise. I don''t know why. He mastered the skills of confusion. He knew he was not an opponent, but he always rushed to King Deere, launched a fatal counterattack on the basis of successive mistakes, and finally stabbed the arrow of love into King Deere''s body.


    The mission is complete. It''s time to retreat.


    The real Manda is still fighting with Martha. He summoned a detachable part.


    The detachable body blocks Manda''s body like a meat shield. Even if it is chopped into meat sauce, it will not affect his integrity in the short term.


    Using the time gained by the detachable body, Manda completed three things.


    First, recall all parts.


    King Deere finally realized that he had been deceived when he saw the Lord of punishment, madesa and Manda Claude race collapse quickly in front of him and disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    Second, after the separate recall, Manda started the barrier and resisted the turbulent attack of madesa first.


    Third, Manda took back her detachable body, wrapped herself with omnipresent skills and disappeared without a trace.


    Martha spat and went back to his tree house. For him, he just suffered a failed assassination.


    But for King Deere, the current situation is very bad. He can feel the strong throbbing of the arrow in his body. He is controlled by a powerful force.


    He wants to go to a place where he wants to meet his sweetheart.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda comes to Eros. Needless to say, Eros has sensed that Manda has successfully completed the task.


    He took Manda to a secret cave and gave Manda a necklace: "this is your reward. Wear it and pour divine power when needed. No matter how proud a girl is, she will soon fall in love with you."


    Manda shook her head and refused to accept the gift of love.


    "I just want to leave with my family."


    "That''s not good. According to the agreement between Hermes and me, I won''t allow those two people to leave until I get rid of the shackles here."


    Manda sighed, "then please tell us your next plan. We''ll end it earlier."


    "Why be so anxious? Aren''t you a little curious about Heller?"


    Heller is the name of King Deere. Manda is really curious about him, but he''s not curious enough to do things with Eros.


    Eros smiled and said, "you should find that he is trying to resurrect the Lord of divine punishment, but he is unwilling to resurrect the Lord of divine punishment. This is a very contradictory person and a person worth using."


    "Your eyes are sharp." Manda''s attitude is still modest, but she never asks any more.


    Eros sighed: "those people outside, including Hermes and Aphrodite''s sons, are fools, wastes and useless burdens, but you are not fools, wastes or burdens. You are a person who can achieve great things,


    Unfortunately, Hermes doesn''t know how to cherish you. If it were me, I would never let you run away from me. I can give you a chance to become my believer now. I share my power with you, and I can give you a lot of good things, not just the hammer of the God of fire. "


    Manda shook her head and said, "I just want my family back."


    Eros frowned and said, "you''re a little stubborn. I hate stubborn people. Wait for the next task. I''ll make you change your mind!"


    Three days later, King Deere appeared at the foot of the mountain and walked slowly along the path to the hillside.


    By the stream on the hillside, a beautiful girl was washing clothes. King Deere sat beside the girl and stared at her for a long time. The girl wiped the sweat on her face and said angrily, "who are you? Why are you so unruly?"


    "I am the master here," said King Deere with a smile. "Everything here belongs to me, including you."


    "You madman!" the girl got up and left. King Deere grabbed her.


    "Why waste your time when you lure me here? What do you say? Why don''t you know."


    When she was angry, the righteous girl suddenly changed her face and said with a flattering smile, "let me ask you a question first. Do you want the Lord of God''s punishment to come back?"


    "Of course I want to. I''m working hard for it all the time!"


    "Then why don''t you cooperate with Martha?"


    "I don''t trust him!"


    The woman stared at her clear eyes and sneered, "he doesn''t trust you!"


    "Of course he won''t trust me because he has a bad heart!"


    The woman couldn''t help laughing: "who is wrong?"


    "I said it was him and he said it was me. Who would you believe?"


    The woman blinked, stroked King Deere''s cheek and said, "I''m just an ignorant woman. I want to hear the story between you, the story of big people. Would you like to tell me?"


    "It depends on how you want to listen. If you stand and listen, my story will be finished soon. If you sit down and listen, my story will become longer. If you lie down and listen, my story can be told for a long time."


    The girl''s face was flushed, King Deere''s face was tender, and Manda''s face was helpless. He and Eros had been hiding in the dark for a long time.


    "You are the fourth God in the world. Pull me up and hide in the grass, just to see this?"


    Eros rubbed his fleshy hands, and his red face was full of joy: "you don''t understand, King Deere is true love for this girl. Under the cover of the words of true love, the people who really love can only tell the truth."


    Eros breathed, and a golden light covered King dill.


    You can only tell the truth. It seems to be a skill.


    The Lord of punishment used a similar skill against Hermes.


    Was there a connection between the Lord of punishment and Eros?

 Chapter 918

    Next, every word king Deere said was true, and Manda was finally interested.


    The woman first asked a question: "what are the conditions for the resurrection of the Lord of punishment?"


    King Deere replied, "we need the cooperation of Blazing Angels and wise angels. We need to sacrifice half of our divine power in exchange for the rebirth of the Lord."


    "It''s just divine power. It doesn''t seem to be a particularly high price."


    King Deere shook his head and said, "the divine power I said is not the same as the divine power you are familiar with. This is another divine power that cannot be restored by your own power."


    Manda understood what king Deere meant. What he said should be the original force, or something similar to the original force.


    The body composition of angels does not belong to this world. Maybe they have a special divine power system.


    The woman asked, "is there no other way?"


    "The blazing angel may have other ways. I even doubt that he can revive the LORD with the help of Claudius."


    No wonder King Deere was so flustered when he was besieged by three people. He was worried that madesa and Manda jointly resurrected the Lord of divine punishment.


    The answers to the three questions were very smooth, and King Deere showed no sign of lying at all.


    It is true that the Lord of divine punishment is about to be reborn.


    Combined with King Deere''s various performances, it proves that he does not want the Lord of divine punishment to be reborn.


    The woman then asked, "do you really want the Lord of God''s punishment to rise?"


    "As I said, I am sincere and extremely eager." King Deere replied very simply, and did not have the ability to use divine power against Eros.


    But the answer is completely illogical.


    Manda talks to Eros through the messenger spell: "there are language skills. He speaks the truth, but it is the truth under certain conditions. He wants the Lord of divine punishment to be reborn, but it should be reborn under certain conditions. For example, he is not reborn now, not in this world, not under current conditions."


    Eros agreed with Manda and sent a message to the woman.


    The woman asked, "when do you want the Lord of punishment to come back? Isn''t it now?"


    King Deere said, "if possible, I hope the Lord will be reborn immediately. It is the safest place in my kingdom."


    The woman sneered, "are you willing to give up that half of your divine power?"


    "Willing!" said King Deere firmly, "I won''t blink if I exchange half my divine power for the rebirth of the Lord."


    Manda locked her eyebrows, which was in serious contradiction with all previous inferences.


    Since King Deere is so eager for the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment, what explanation does he make for his previous practices?


    Tell Manda the news in advance.


    Refused to support madesa.


    Worried about the partnership between madesa and Manda.


    From these actions, King Deere has been trying to prevent the Lord of divine punishment from coming back to life.


    Manda shook her head at Eros. He thought King dill was lying.


    Eros also had some doubts. He strengthened his skills and the golden light became stronger.


    The woman said, "if what you said is true, why don''t you join hands with Martha to revive the Lord of divine punishment as soon as possible? What are you waiting for? Isn''t the time ripe?"


    King Deere shook his head and said, "the time is ripe. It''s not that I want to wait. It''s madesa who forced me to wait. He said I must wait until the right day. Before that, I must fall into a deep sleep and wait for the arrival of the Lord."


    The right day is what king Deere said ten days later. Now there are only five days left from that day.


    "You don''t believe in Martha, so you refuse to fall asleep?"


    "If it were you, would you believe it? I''m worried that Martha will directly devour my power. I doubt that he has no idea of reviving the Lord and devoured my power. No one among the divine punishers can compare with him, so he will become the new Lord of divine punishment."


    All the answers have no flaws, but Manda still thinks that King dill is lying. He sends the message to Eros, who sends the message to the woman.


    The woman asked, "since you want the Lord of divine punishment to rise, why did you tell Claudius the news? You know he used to be a believer of Hermes, and he will tell Hermes the news. Obviously, he wants to destroy the rebirth of the Lord of divine punishment by the hand of the gods!"


    "It''s not destruction, it''s persecution. It''s a helpless move. If the gods come, Martha will have no choice. He must join hands with me to resurrect the Lord immediately."


    Women''s words are poor, and every explanation is perfect.


    She couldn''t say a word for a long time. Finally, she only repeated one question: "I''ll ask you again. Do you really want the Lord of God''s punishment to rise?"


    "I say again, I''m very eager!"


    The woman looked stiff and stood for a long time, and her charming smile returned to her face: "for the sake of your honesty today, I''ll give you some sweets."


    King Deere smiled and said, "I''m also very eager for this moment."


    Manda watched their actions in the grass. Seeing that they were so tacit, it was by no means the first time they met.


    "Did they know each other long ago?"


    Eros nodded. "That woman is his queen."


    "Queen Deere died many years ago."


    "I didn''t say she was alive. It was just a body."


    A living corpse? A smart and beautiful woman is in front of me. Are you and I a corpse?


    "He loved her and always loved her. The arrow awakened his love and made him irresistible, so he had to come here." Eros was too lazy to explain. He solved the golden light. This skill cost too much.


    Although the picture is wonderful, Eros has no intention of enjoying it and takes Manda back to the vacuum.


    "You have heard that the Lord of God''s punishment is really coming back to life."


    Manda sat in the cave, lost in thought.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. There''s something we don''t know."


    Eros smiled, "do you doubt my skills?"


    "Any skill has flaws. King Deere dares to come. He must have caught the flaws..."


    "There is no flaw in my skill. He came not because he had the courage, but because he had to come. How many times do I have to say this?"


    "I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to say..."


    "Don''t say, don''t think, it''s not something you can figure out!" Eros was angry. "Report it to Hermes immediately. He certainly doesn''t want to revive the God punishment Lord."


    "Before we find out the truth, I think we still..."


    "Do you think? You deserve it?" Eros''s voice turned into the joking and ferocious boy. "The truth is right in front of you. Where did you get so many ideas, you fool?"


    Manda took a deep breath and tried to keep a smile on her face. "If you want Hermes to know so much, why don''t you tell him yourself?"


    "Because he won''t believe me, but he will believe you," Eros said, pointing to the blue smoke on his body. "As long as he is willing to come, he will be able to prevent the Lord of divine punishment from resurrection. Only when the Lord of divine punishment disappears completely can I get rid of my bondage."


    When Eros waved his wings, the cave fell into darkness, and the whole vacuum zone fell into darkness. Only Eros''s shining eyes could be seen.


    Manda looked around. "Looks like I don''t have a choice."


    "Yes, you have no choice!" said Eros fiercely. "There are only five days. I don''t want to be bound here forever. This is the only way to get freedom. If Hermes doesn''t come, you don''t want to leave! Even if I can''t keep you, at least I can keep your family!"

 Chapter 919

    Manda sat in the cave, silently calling Hermes.


    "I received a message. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. This message came from King Deere''s personal statement. At that time, under the control of Eros''s skills, he should have told the truth, but the truth may not represent the truth..."


    Hermes was sitting in the temple drinking. He heard Manda''s words, but he never responded.


    It was like an irresistible feud. Although Hermes had no hatred for Manda, he just didn''t want to talk to him.


    "Laurie, if you are wordy, you can''t say it simply." Hermes was a little impatient, and Manda was a little too cautious this time.


    But when Manda finished the main content, Hermes understood why Manda should be cautious.


    The Lord of God''s punishment is reborn.


    This sentence was actually obtained from the mouth of the wise angel.


    Eros used his skills and proved that this sentence was true.


    Hermes''s thoughts were running fast. He made an exception and gave Manda a response: "leave Deere at all costs!"


    Hermes told Manda to leave, which proved that he had a high probability of not coming.


    If he doesn''t come, how does Manda leave?


    At all costs


    Eros is right. With Manda''s ability, Eros may not be able to stop him if he wants to escape with all his strength.


    But what about the family?


    Guatel and holna are playing chess. They just feel that life here is very boring and don''t feel the danger coming.


    HEMA sat aside and stared silently at the frog in his hand. Manda saw some hope in him.


    Hermes will not abandon him. As long as HEMA can get away, Manda will have a chance to give a lift.


    Two days later, King Deere came to the mountain to visit his queen every day.


    He did not fall into a deep sleep, but the resurrection plan of the Lord of divine punishment remained unchanged. The queen asked the same question in a different way: when will the Lord of divine punishment resurrect?


    King Deere gave a firm answer every time: "the Lord will return to the world on the appointed day."


    Is the Lord of God''s punishment really going to rise?


    Manda is nervous. Eros is more nervous than him.


    He became irritable and suspicious, and his custody of holna and guatel became more strict.


    HEMA''s relationship with the frog became deeper and deeper. Eros hardly imposed any restrictions on him, but HEMA had no intention of leaving. He seemed to have made up his mind to spend the rest of his life with the frog.


    What is Hermes doing? Don''t you even care about your own son?


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes is discussing countermeasures with Cronus at the moment. He learns the news sent by Manda. Cronus ponders for a long time and finally clarifies some ideas.


    "Whether the news is true or false, if you want to prevent the Lord of God''s punishment from coming back to life and kill the blazing angel or intelligent angel, it will not help at all. Ruia once mastered a set of rituals to awaken Uranus. In that set of rituals, she only needs to pay a powerful divine power to immediately complete the awakening without the participation of others, not to mention that there were no Blazing Angels and intelligent angels in that era Wise angel. "


    "The situation at that time may be different from that at present. The Lord of divine punishment suffered more serious harm. I''m afraid his situation is worse than sleeping. He needs a new way to be reborn."


    Cronus nodded: "we don''t rule out this possibility, but we don''t have to risk stepping on each other''s trap. We can wait until he comes back to life."


    "After rebirth?" Hermes was puzzled. "Is it still time?"


    "Of course, it''s too late. Rhea told you that after Uranus was awakened by her, he had to avoid the gods for a long time. Until the banquet many years later, he had to unite with Zeus and others, so he had the courage to challenge me."


    Hermes thought for a moment and said, "that is to say, when the Lord of divine punishment came back to life, he was a little fragile."


    "It''s very fragile. He''s not even Manda''s opponent. It takes a long time for him to recover completely. He can let Manda stay there for a while, deliver messages for us, and provide a response by the way. When the Lord of divine punishment is really reborn, we can directly fight his own Buddha."


    The Lord of divine punishment is very fragile


    Hermes began to reorganize his ideas.


    ¡­¡­


    On the third night, Manda had a strange dream. In the dream, he saw a tall and thin man fishing by the river.


    He tied a bug to the hook and threw it into the river. A small fish soon ate the bug.


    The small fish hung on the hook, but the man was not in a hurry to take up the line. Not long after, another big fish swallowed the small fish and hung on the hook.


    After the big fish, there were bigger fish. Seven or eight fish swallowed one. They were hooked one after another, and the man spoke.


    He kept repeating a sentence, but his voice was too vague for Manda to hear clearly.


    He wanted to be closer to the man, but he was awakened by a noise of his nose.


    The half deer and half snake monster came to Manda, spitting out a message and cracking his nose.


    Manda was trying to give it a foot, but she felt that the slender neck was somewhat similar to the man in her dream.


    Whose neck is so slender.


    Manda suddenly remembered that it was him!


    Not only the neck is slender, but also the hands, feet and trunk are very long.


    No wonder his appearance is so vague and his voice is so vague. It''s because I haven''t found the right way to communicate with him.


    Manda quickly summoned the chaotic separation and injected her soul into it.


    In the confused and strange thoughts, the slender figure became clear and the voice became clear.


    It was taltaltalos, who repeated a sentence to Manda: "phagocytosis is the power I share with everyone. Phagocytosis is coming. You must leave in two days."


    This is the oracle of taltaltalos, who is reminding Manda to leave here as soon as possible.


    He mentioned that within two days, that is, he also judged that the Lord of God''s punishment would be reborn in two days, which once again proved the truth of King Deer''s words.


    What does it mean to share power with others? What does it mean that phagocytosis is coming?


    While thinking hard, HEMA suddenly came over and said to Manda, "I''m very upset. Take me out for a walk."


    Go for a walk or fight?


    Manda was also very upset. He worried that he couldn''t stop and killed HEMA directly.


    "Is there anything you can''t say here?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you. I just want to go out for a walk. I can''t find a way out." HEMA still maintained his disgust and contempt for Manda.


    Manda looked at Eros. Eros was taking care of his short bow. He didn''t even lift his head. He said to Manda, "go, don''t go too far, don''t leave the mountain."


    Holna took guatel up and said, "we also want to go out!"


    Guatel sniffed: "I don''t really want to go..."


    Holna kicked guatel. Guatel just wanted to change his mouth, but heard Eros say, "you two don''t go anywhere. If you dare to leave my sight, I will turn you into dust immediately."


    Holna glanced at Manda. Manda motioned her not to worry. He took HEMA outside the cave and saw the long lost sunshine. HEMA stretched freely.


    They walked slowly along the mountain road. Manda didn''t want to talk, but HEMA took the initiative to open the topic.


    He took out a green frog and said, "I once thought they were ugly creatures. Up to now, I found its unique beauty. No matter the lines or colors, dull eyes or simple and honest smile, they are so beautiful that people can''t move their eyes."


    Manda didn''t know what to say, but HEMA was so passionate about the frog.


    But Manda was wrong. HEMA was God after all. Although infatuated, he was not single-minded.


    He took out another frog. Different from the green frog before, the frog''s main color is red, which symbolizes enthusiasm, boldness and poison.


    "Look at it. Isn''t it more beautiful?"


    "I still don''t see it." what''s the situation? Is HEMA in love with the frog species?


    "Have a look, just one glance, do you feel deja vu?"


    Manda waved her hand and said, "I don''t want to be loved."


    "I don''t want to either." HEMA waved his hand and the illusion was lifted.


    The green frog became guatel.


    The red frog became holna.

 Chapter 920

    "Manda Claude Sai, I''ve been cheated by your separation and deformation countless times. Today, my illusion finally cheated you once," HEMA smiled. "Although I''ve always reminded myself that there''s nothing to be proud of, I couldn''t help being proud for a while."


    HEMA deserves to be proud of himself. Just now, he cheated not only Manda, but also Eros, and brought out guatel and holna under his eyes.


    Manda still can''t believe it: "those in the cave are..."


    "Those are two frogs. My wife found two companions for me. They are smart and can speak. Through their observation these days, they even learned the language habits of guatel and holna. They also named themselves, one is gualgua and the other is guarna. They have appeared in front of you and Eros many times instead of those two people, but none of you Yes. "


    Manda looked at HEMA with new eyes. She planned carefully and deployed properly. There was no flaw in the whole process.


    The only question is, what is his motivation for doing so?


    "Why did you help me?"


    "There are two reasons. First, my father wants me to save you. Second, my father still treats you as a son, and I can only continue to treat you as a brother."


    "But you used to hate me very much."


    "Don''t say anything. I used to hate you, hate your meanness, hate your ruthlessness, hate your origin. You were a mortal or a mean bastard,


    But then again, I am also an illegitimate child. My mother once preached everywhere that I am the child he was forced to give birth to. This may be the only thing I have in common with you. "


    "So you..."


    "So you''re going to continue to waste time waiting for Eros to find out the truth and come out to kill you? Take your family and go back to the seven star mountain. Don''t come back to this place until the incident subsides."


    Manda looked around. "Aren''t you going with me?"


    "I can''t go. There are still things to be done here, not to mention my lover is still in the cave."


    "What will you do when Eros finds out I''ve escaped?"


    HEMA said with a sarcastic smile: "Manda Claude Sai should care about the life and death of others? I thought you had only yourself in your heart. Go, go quickly. I am the son of the Lord of the gods. Eros dare not do anything to me."


    Manda immediately left the forest with holna and guatel. HEMA took a deep breath. He was afraid. He was hesitating whether to go back.


    Hermes reminded him that whether he could help Manda escape or not, he must first find a way to escape.


    But HEMA did not want to leave. Whether the Lord of God''s punishment could be reborn was related to the survival of Olympia. At least he had to hear a definite news.


    After wandering on the mountain for a long time, HEMA returned to the cave again.


    Eros usually has almost no communication with guatel and holna. Gualgua and guarna should be able to support for some time.


    As for Manda, HEMA has made plans. He has asked his lover to cultivate a suitable frog to pretend to be him.


    It must not be so easy to pretend to be Manda, but there are only two days left before the resurrection of the Lord of punishment.


    As long as it lasts for two days, HEMA can see the final answer. At that time, he can naturally think of a way to get out.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda flew back to the seven star mountain with guater and holna, got into the barrier, and just touched the ground on the soles of her feet. Suddenly, girl Tianping appeared around her and grabbed Manda''s clothes: "where''s the exit? I want to leave."


    Holna was so angry that she came forward to fight with the balance girl. Manda quickly pushed holna away.


    Fortunately, Manda pushed it away. If the balance girl did it herself, one blow could kill holna.


    "Don''t be so impulsive. Tell me first. What do you want to go out for?"


    "I want my strength back, a part of my body."


    "Where is part of your body?"


    "Outside, I can feel it. It disappeared before and now it''s back!"


    Disappeared and came back.


    Is she talking about the Lord of God''s punishment?


    The Lord of divine punishment incarnated from a part of the wreckage of CAOS and disappeared. It means that he fell and came back. It means that he was reborn. There is no logical problem.


    "Why did your part disappear?"


    "I don''t know. I just know it''s gone. I can feel it''s gone. I''m very afraid. I thought I couldn''t find that part of the body anymore, but I didn''t expect it to appear again. I must find it back. I must let it return to my body."


    Manda calmed the balance girl as much as possible with her talent of soothing the soul: "I can understand your mood, but you should know that part of your body belongs to a very powerful God. Now you can''t defeat it."


    "Once strong, but now very weak," Libra shook her head. "I can swallow it. As long as I find it, I will swallow it."


    Swallow?


    "Swallowing is coming." this is taltaltalos''s Oracle. Does this have anything to do with the "swallowing" mentioned by balance girl?


    Manda looked at the balance girl and asked word by word, "why do you think you can swallow it? Is swallowing your skill?"


    "Skills?" the balance girl shook her head again and again. "What skills? I don''t need skills! I can swallow it if I want."


    While talking, the balance girl began to become irritable again. She grabbed Manda and kept shaking: "tell me where the exit is, and I''ll go out immediately!"


    First, stabilize her. Manda is not what she used to be, but the crazy girl Tianping still makes him unable to resist.


    "I''m sure you can swallow it. I''ll go with you when I find out the news."


    "It''s too late. If you wait any longer, it will be swallowed by others!"


    "Who? Who else can swallow it except you?"


    "Also, many people..." the balance girl hugged her head and squatted on the ground, "there are many people, they can swallow!"


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter how many people there are, let''s deal with them together." Manda tried her best to pacify Tianping girl. At the same time, a clue gradually came to mind.


    The clue is not clear. There are several details to be verified.


    First of all, we should understand one thing. In addition to the balance girl, who can devour the Lord of divine punishment.


    It depends on who has the ability to swallow.


    Tartarus, devouring is his authority.


    "Swallowing is the power I share with everyone!" Manda thought of Tartarus''s Oracle. Who did he share the power of swallowing?


    Manda was the first to think of Breton. He was a believer in Tartarus. He had the skill of swallowing.


    After the Seven Star Mountain flew into the sky, Brayton was still taking care of the army. Although the army had not much meaning on the Seven Star Mountain, Brayton had nothing better to do.


    Manda asked him if he had the power to devour. Breton shook his head and said, "I''m just a mortal. Where did I get the power? God just gave me the power to devour,


    But I heard God mention this. He asked me to use the skill of swallowing carefully. He said he shared the power of swallowing with other gods. "


    "Which God?"


    Breton still shook his head: "God didn''t tell me, and it''s impossible to tell me such a thing."


    You have to ask God about God. Manda found Sphinx: "besides taltaltalos, do you know which God has the power to devour?"


    Sphinx sneered, "I know, but why should I tell you?"


    Manda lowered her face and said, "I don''t know what deal you and Aphrodite have reached, which has hurt my woman. I can''t avoid this revenge. If you answer my question honestly now, I can be more tolerant to you."


    "What about intolerance?" Sphinx''s mouth was very hard, but looking at the ferocious Manda, fear quickly defeated his arrogance.


    "I don''t know other gods, but I have the power to devour them. My brother Cerberus and chimera also have them. We have devoured other creatures to gain their power."


    Are you kidding? Among the demons and gods alone, three gods have the power to devour?


    "You lied to me?"


    "I didn''t lie to you. Why do you think I like riddles so much? Those who can''t guess riddles will be swallowed by me and I will get their power."


    "Is there anyone else besides your three brothers?"


    "And our father."


    Can Tiffany?


    Yes, he is the child of taltaltalos. Sphinx and his brothers and sisters are the grandchildren of taltalos. They are all related by blood.


    "Is there anyone else?"


    "You''d better ask kalke about it. He is much older than me and knows much more than me."


    Manda found kalke, but heard an amazing answer: "I also have the power to devour, and every God has the power to devour."


    Every God has?


    "How is this possible? I don''t have the ability to devour!"


    "Apart from tartartaros, the power of phagocytosis of other gods is not displayed in skills, but they all have methods of phagocytosis. You have just become a God, and your power of phagocytosis has not been awakened."


    Can God devour it?


    Manda began to organize her thoughts again, and the vague clues became clear.


    First of all, he recorded everything King Deere said, and the clue was hidden in it.

 Chapter 921

    King Deere said that he was very eager to revive the Lord of God''s punishment, which was true.


    Manda used to think he couldn''t understand, but now he understands.


    In Manda''s view, King Deere has betrayed the Lord of divine punishment, and it is impossible to expect the Lord of divine punishment to come back to life.


    But now, for King Deere, there is no contradiction between betraying the Lord of divine punishment and expecting the Lord of divine punishment to be reborn.


    King Deere is an angel. Angels are gods in a practical sense and have the characteristics of God. According to kalke, all gods have the power to devour, and King Deere''s power has awakened.


    He wants to devour the Lord of divine punishment. From the description of Tianping girl, Manda can judge that the newly reborn Lord of divine punishment is not strong. King Deer has the ability to devour him. Once the devouring is successful, King Deer will have the strength to become the new Lord of divine punishment.


    But the question is, will madesha allow King Deer to devour the Lord of divine punishment?


    He won''t allow it, but there''s nothing he can do.


    King Deere''s strength is above him. The Lord of resurrection and punishment needs them to pay half of their divine power, but even if they all leave half of their power, King Deere''s strength is still above madesa, who can''t stop King Deere.


    He knew what king Deere thought, but only with the help of King Deere''s power could he revive the Lord of divine punishment, so he put forward a harsh condition to let King Deere go to sleep and complete the resurrection ceremony.


    But king Deere refused the request of Martha, and the two sides fell into a stalemate. Martha lived in the palace and gave King Deere a deadline. Manda estimated that Martha also tried to sneak attack King Deere, but failed.


    King Deere remained unmoved. He neither expelled Martha nor talked about any conditions with Martha. On the premise of ensuring his own safety, he slowly dealt with Martha.


    Finally, the standoff between the two was broken by Manda.


    King Deere wanted to spread the news of the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment through Manda, which was a dangerous move. Under the deterrence of Hermes and other gods, madesa was forced to resurrect the Lord of divine punishment in advance. He could no longer make excessive demands, so he handed over the initiative to King Deere, and King Deere was sure to devour the Lord of divine punishment.


    Is this what taltaltalos calls the coming of phagocytosis?


    King Deere swallowed the Lord of divine punishment. Is it so simple?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple.


    Not only did king Deere have the ability to devour the Lord of divine punishment, but also Eros.


    Eros was indeed bound by God''s punishment Lord, but did he really have the ability to untie the bondage?


    Even if he doesn''t, why don''t you let Manda try? The golden finger can hurt the Lord of divine punishment. Can it cut off the cloud of the Lord of divine punishment?


    He is not unable to release the bondage, but deliberately retains the bondage, which may be used to judge the state of God''s punishment Lord.


    Then what does he want to do? Also want to devour the Lord of divine punishment?


    But why did he force Manda to send a letter to Hermes? Isn''t it good to lose a strong competitor?


    No, it was weird from the beginning.


    Eros took the initiative to contact Hermes, as if to lead Hermes to xionglu city step by step.


    What is his purpose?


    Manda remembered the scene of taltalos fishing. Small fish ate bait, big fish ate small fish, and fish ate them repeatedly, forming a strange situation of dolls.


    This situation made Manda feel very cold. Everyone wanted to be the biggest fish, but the biggest fish was still on the hook.


    No wonder Hermes asked me to leave immediately, no wonder taltalos also asked me to leave, and there will be a war in dir that I can''t imagine.


    Manda also wanted to continue to speculate about the changes in the situation. Suddenly Kunta shouted, "no, God is out of control again. I can''t comfort him!"


    Manda came to Tianping girl: "do you have to go?"


    "I must go!" the girl answered firmly.


    "What would you do if you were not allowed to go?"


    "I will destroy everything here!"


    Balance girl has this strength, but Manda also has a way to limit her. The simplest way is to trap her in the screen account.


    But Manda hesitated and changed her mind.


    "I''ll take you. We''ll start now."


    He wanted to witness the war. He wanted to see who was the biggest fish. He wanted to see who was holding the fishing rod.


    He wanted to see how many people would be hung on the hook. He hoped that there would be no Hermes among them.


    ¡­¡­


    A tiny invisible pinhole appeared on the barrier of Olympia. A light burst out from the pinhole, passing through layers of clouds and barriers to the earth.


    The light passes through the forest and leaves a spot on the ground, which is no different from the spot left by the sun through the branches and leaves.


    The forest is at the border between dir and Roma road. Because the forest has not been developed, neither country has set up defense here. Now the situation is getting more and more tense. Dir sent a team of soldiers to patrol the forest.


    There are more than thirty sentinels in this team. The head of the sentinel is a middle-aged man in his early fifties.


    Since he joined the army at the age of 13, he has been a sentry for nearly 40 years. He knows what is most important when patrolling.


    If you patrol around the battlefield, discipline is the most important. Both belligerents will spare no effort to kill each other''s sentinels. All sentinels must strictly follow the order of the sentinel commander. If you are careless, you may become the first batch of booty of the enemy.


    If you patrol around enemy towns, hiding your identity is the most important. Many young sentinels die not because of prying information, but in conflict with civilians. As a foreigner, once the peaceful people have a conflict, their identity is bound to be exposed. As a sentry, if their identity is exposed near the town, they will die.


    If you patrol in the wilderness, what should you pay attention to?


    Pay attention to the Sentinel''s mood.


    The time for patrolling in the wilderness will not be too short. Sentinels have to spend dozens of days or even months in a very difficult environment.


    In these long days, without stable food supplies, fixed accommodation, alcohol and women, the Sentinels will not be in a good mood, but they have good skills, strong individual combat ability, and are very good at hiding their intentions. Once something happens, the sentinel is difficult to deal with.


    In this case, the best treatment is appropriate indulgence.


    When you meet passers-by, you have to allow them to rob. If there are women among the passers-by, you have to allow them to do something else.


    No one will care what happens in the wilderness. As long as there is no living mouth, there will be no leak and no trace.


    Today is a good opportunity to indulge. The sentinels of dir country are used to lurking in the trees. They saw a woman leading a white horse in the forest.


    The woman was wearing a long skirt, revealing two snow-white arms. Although she had not seen her face, the Sentinels couldn''t help seeing the white dazzling skin.


    They looked at the sentry, and of course the sentry wouldn''t stop them.


    In the past, like this kind of thing, the sentinel is too lazy to participate, but today is different. This woman is so charming. First, her figure is irresistible. When she sees her face, the sentinel feels that she has been taken away from her breath.


    He was the first to jump down from the tree, and the rest of the soldiers followed with bright eyes.


    "Beautiful girl, where are you going? It''s so cold and your clothes are so thin. Come and have a hot soup and get warm."


    "Soup?" the woman frowned. "Only soup, no meat?"


    A sentry smiled and said, "there is also some meat. You can have as much as you want, just afraid you can''t eat it."


    The Sentinels laughed wildly together, and the woman laughed, but the captain didn''t laugh.


    Look at this woman''s posture. She should know some martial arts. The white horse is very strong. It is a superior war horse. There is a shield on its back. It is a superior weapon.


    He knew that the woman had some skills. She might have fought a war, or she might be a believer of a God. She might have first-class or second-class strength.


    After forty years in the army, the sentry commander has seen all kinds of people. He will not forget to guard because of the original impulse. Ten sentries came to the ground with him, and more than 20 sentries were guarding in the trees.


    A self righteous woman like this, a maniac who has mastered a little skill and doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, must let her understand what is the taste of hell on earth.


    But it''s a pity if you hurt such a beautiful face.


    The sentinel gave a kind reminder: "don''t do anything stupid, don''t resist, you can suffer less. As long as you obey, we will let you leave alive."


    It''s impossible to leave alive, but it''s true to suffer less. At least it can avoid unnecessary beating.


    The woman''s eyes twinkled and looked up and down at the whistle captain: "obedience can leave alive?"


    The sentry nodded, "I do what I say."


    The woman shook her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing so cheap. When you meet me, no matter how obedient you are, you can''t leave alive."


    When the voice fell to the ground, the woman burst out laughing. The sentry fell to the ground in a daze, and the soldiers on the tree fell to the ground one after another.


    Stand up and kneel down!


    The majesty from the queen of heaven made the Sentinels lose control of their consciousness and kneel on the ground.


    "Who should we start with?" Hera looked at the captain and thought he was too old. She looked at a sentry and thought he was not strong enough.


    A voice came out from the shield on the horse''s back: "just find one. I can''t hold it. I need it now..."


    Hera grabbed a sentry and crushed his head. A dark shadow on the shield rushed out, greedily sucking the sentry''s flesh and soul.


    "Eat, don''t worry, these are all yours!" Hera looked at the shadow tenderly.


    The rest of the Sentinels were scared to death, but they still knelt in place, afraid to shout or move.

 Chapter 922

    On the eve of the resurrection ceremony of the Lord of punishment, King Deer came to the tree house of madesha.


    Martha is still reciting the Scriptures, as if there is nothing important for him tomorrow.


    King Deere stood beside Martha, patiently listened to him read the Scriptures, and then calmly asked, "can''t you change a date for tomorrow''s ceremony?"


    "Why change?" madesa''s tone was also very calm.


    "Do you know how many gods have received the news that the Lord is about to be reborn? Do you know how many gods will come to the Lord tomorrow?"


    "Gods? You call them gods? It seems that you have a new understanding of the concept of God. The Lord is no different from those Heretics in your mind."


    "Don''t dwell on words, you know what I mean."


    "Of course I know what you mean. In your eyes, the Lord has long been not the only God. You even regard yourself as a God. I haven''t asked you what your God''s name is?"


    "Don''t say these provocative words. My loyalty to the Lord can''t be questioned by anyone."


    Martha nodded and said, "in that case, come here again tomorrow and wait for my order."


    King Deere closed his eyes and sighed, "tell me why you are so crazy and so conceited?"


    Martha smiled: "it''s not your turn to evaluate me. No one is qualified to evaluate me except the Lord. Always remember my words."


    The negotiation failed, but king Deere still kept restraint, at least in tone: "I won''t appear in front of you tomorrow, I won''t put the Lord in danger."


    "Do you want to disobey the Lord''s orders?"


    "This is not the Lord''s command, this is your command."


    "I am the nearest servant of the Lord, and I am the representative of the Lord..."


    "Don''t emphasize your identity again and again. I never wanted to challenge your status and power!" King Deere raised his voice. "If you are dissatisfied with me, just punish me as a blazing angel! But don''t satisfy your arrogance and vanity with the safety of the Lord!"


    King Deere turned to go, and Martha stopped him: "remind you, if you don''t come tomorrow, it''s not me who will punish you, but the Lord. The Lord''s body is damaged, but his consciousness is still there. Isn''t the high sounding lie a lie? When the day of judgment comes, I hope you can get the Lord''s forgiveness."


    ¡­¡­


    King Deere returned to the bedroom hall, summoned more than 300 eyes and arranged them in the palace.


    He calculated that madesar would sneak in, so he couldn''t neglect for a moment tonight.


    He is also looking forward to the arrival of Martha. If he dares to break into the temple, King Deer is sure to capture him alive. He will force Martha to complete the ceremony tonight, and then immediately find a place to hide.


    He calculated all the sneak attack means of Martha and worked out the solution one by one, but unexpectedly, Martha didn''t sneak attack tonight.


    More unexpectedly, King Deere fell asleep.


    Not to mention one night, even if he didn''t sleep for a year, it didn''t matter to King Deer, but on such a critical night, he fell asleep and slept very heavily.


    King Deere was also reciting. He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t.


    King Deere felt that his divine power was losing. Beside him, the blue fog was slowly emerging.


    ¡­¡­


    HEMA sat in the cave, very anxious.


    Today is the day of the resurrection of God''s punishment Lord, but he doesn''t understand why Eros is so calm.


    Doesn''t he want to stop God''s punishment from coming back to life? Doesn''t he want to lift the shackles?


    From early morning to noon, Eros played chess with guatel.


    That''s not the real guar, it''s guar. His chess skills are as bad as guar. Eros has won more than ten games in a row and is very tired of it.


    HEMA couldn''t help reminding: "the resurrection ceremony is coming to an end. Don''t you want to have a look?"


    "There''s nothing to see," said Eros with a smile. "Those old relatives who haven''t seen each other for many years get together. When I go, they''re embarrassed. Let them talk about the past. When they''re tired, I''ll talk with them."


    What old relative? What does that mean?


    Eros looked at HEMA: "do you know what family affection is? The boy Claude Sai knows it very well!"


    He looked at "Manda", which was also disguised by the frog.


    "He knows how important family affection is, so he is willing to be manipulated by me," Eros turned to HEMA. "In fact, you also know what family affection is. You regard Claude Sai as a relative, so you will fight your life to let him escape."


    HEMA took a few steps back subconsciously.


    Eros smiled and a frog suddenly appeared in his palm.


    The frog''s eyes were full of tears. He was HEMA''s lover. He was just beside HEMA and suddenly appeared in Eros''s hand for some reason.


    Eros said to the frog, "do you know what family affection is? How can you let your relatives take risks for a fickle man?"


    When the voice fell to the ground, guarna, guaigua and the frog pretending to be Manda all showed their original shape. HEMA was so frightened that he turned pale and was at a loss.


    Eros held the frog and said, "would you be distressed if it died for you?"


    HEMA looked at the frog. The frog was still crying.


    "Goo Goo!" the frog gave a sudden cry, reminding HEMA to run away at once!


    HEMA ran away. Eros threw a feather arrow. The arrow crossed HEMA''s knee and cut off HEMA''s legs.


    HEMA fell to the ground. Eros came close and continued to play with the frog in his hand: "does your father know what family affection is? Will he come to save you?"

 Chapter 923

    After half a day, the resurrection ceremony was completed.


    There was a thick fog around King Deere and Martha. The central part of the fog was shining, and a fuzzy human figure was about to appear.


    King Deere, who lost half his divine power, knelt on the ground and the power to control him disappeared, but this time, he knelt willingly.


    What else can you do? devour?


    He''s not so crazy. Even if he finishes swallowing now, he will die in the hands of other gods.


    What we can do now is to pray for the forgiveness of the Lord of divine punishment. If we are lucky enough to let the Lord of divine punishment escape this disaster, for the sake of paying half of his divine power, maybe we can avoid death.


    If the Lord of God''s punishment is destined to avoid this disaster, King Deer can only wait for a chance to escape, but before that, he doesn''t want to be against the Lord of God''s punishment and all the angels.


    King Deere kept praying to the Lord of punishment, and the smell in the air became heavier and heavier.


    This is not some intuition, but a real fishy smell.


    It''s not the smell of blood, it''s like the smell of sea water.


    Does it mean that the gods of the sea family have come


    The towering waves fell from the sky, and the angels raised their shields to block the waves and protect the unformed Lord of divine punishment.


    After the sea, Amphitrite jumped out of the waves, pulled out her long sword and tried to chop the angel''s shield. Madesa looked at the sea and sneered: "clown, dare you come here to die?"


    The strength behind the sea was really poor. The long sword cut out a large area of Mars, but the shield was not damaged. Even Manda, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t see it anymore.


    Dare to devour the Lord of divine punishment at this level? If the power of the Lord of divine punishment fell into the hands of Amphitrite, it would really become a joke for all gods.


    However, in the waves, not only the back of the sea, but also a huge seahorse jumped out.


    This seahorse is about the same size as the mortal war horse. It swings its body in front of the angels with the unique dance of the seahorse. This action doesn''t seem to have any impact on the shield. Manda really can''t think of the purpose of this seahorse.


    He opened the eyes of the three lines and saw the bright three lines on the seahorse. This is a God and a very high spirit.


    Why should a God with high personality pretend to be a seahorse?


    When her sight wandered, Manda suddenly saw some other silk threads in mid air. Although she couldn''t see the figure, she was very familiar with the brightness.


    There are three lines belonging to Hermes, which are much more dazzling than the silk line of the eighth order God.


    The other three lines belong to Cronus. His silk lines are just the opposite and dimmer than those of plants, because he can control the brightness of the three lines.


    They also came and hid in the dark.


    What Manda was worried about was about to happen.


    Will Hermes be hooked?


    Will Cronus be a man with a fishing rod?


    At the thought of Cronus, Manda''s mood became so bad that she ignored the big seahorse who was trying to perform.


    "Don''t forget our purpose," the balance girl beside her reminded


    Manda replied, "don''t forget our rules. You can''t do it before the best time. The best time is up to me."


    "Why do I have to listen to you?"


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, you lost all the way."


    The balance girl gritted her teeth and said, "if you deliberately let me miss the opportunity, I will turn you and the seven star mountain into dust!"


    Manda ignored, and his eyes returned to the big seahorse.


    What the hell is this?


    "Nereus, I almost didn''t recognize him." Hermes was also staring at the big seahorse.


    Cronus also recognized Nereus: "unfortunately, his talent and personality, I really don''t understand why he fought in such a funny way."


    "He said he didn''t like force." Hermes and teneius came to an end.


    Cronus shook his head and said, "this is not a decent excuse. He was captured alive by Heracles, who was still a mortal at that time."


    It seems that Cronus is not only concerned about his chingus continent, but also has some knowledge of the famous deeds of these gods.


    Friendship of the sea - Nereus, the son of Pontos and Gaia, an ancient sea god, was born with high status and talent because of his strong birth. He is also one of the few gods who can change his appearance at will in the sea. It is said that his ability to change is even better than Poseidon.


    But in addition to his ability to change, Nereus has no strength to take.


    At first, in order to find the clue of the golden apple, Hercules wanted to obtain some information from nerus. Nerus refused to provide help. As a result, Hercules ran after him.


    It is already a very humiliating thing that God is pursued by mortals, but more humiliating things are still ahead.


    In order to avoid Hercules, Nereus has changed into hundreds of marine creatures, but Hercules has seen through every change.


    Finally, he was captured alive by Hercules and forced to use the power of prophecy to help Hercules find the golden apple.


    Nereus gave himself a reasonable explanation: he didn''t like violence.


    This explanation also spread the reputation of the God of friendship all over the sea.


    However, Hermes felt that Nereus did have the means to solve the problem without violence, such as now.


    Seahorse''s funny performance is infecting the emotions of angels. Some angels relax their shield because they can''t help laughing.


    Nereus found the flaw in the shield, then turned into an octopus, vomited a mouthful of ink at the flaw and made a mark.


    A giant hundreds of feet high emerged from the waves, aimed at the flaw and punched through the shield.


    This giant, Manda knows.


    This is his father-in-law, Medusa''s father, sea anger, foulcus.


    Similarly, as the son of Gaia and Pontos, the combat effectiveness of vorkus is very different from that of Nereus. He is a God as famous as Typhon.


    Fulkus destroyed the angels'' shield within a few fists, and the angels organized their formation and began to fight back.


    First there was a lot of holy light, but fulkus was rough and fleshy, and did not suffer much damage.


    Then came the stone rain, which fulkus still ignored.


    After the emergence of Liuyan, fulkus encountered some trouble. His body began to catch fire, but more than half of the angels were dead and injured under his fist.


    He killed a path of blood, but did not rush to the newly resurrected God of punishment, but turned his eyes to Nereus.


    Nireus became a dolphin, carrying his daughter, enferitette, after the sea, and rushed to the blue smoke.


    The purpose of these two gods is to make the queen of the sea truly become the master of the sea. The queen of the sea jumps up and turns into a huge whale, swallowing the unformed Lord of divine punishment and all the blue smoke around.


    He succeeded!


    The huge whale wriggled and howled excitedly.


    The sea queen changed into a man again. His face was not very good. This swallowing seemed to exceed his limit.


    But his smile was very bright. He kept looking at Nereus and fulkus excitedly.


    The two gods opened a way in the waves. As long as they could escape to the vast ocean, Amphitrite had enough time to absorb the power of the Lord of God''s punishment, so as to inherit his husband''s power and become the next Lord of the sea.


    However, the road in the spray suddenly disappeared, and a large blood red eye appeared in the fishy and salty sea water.


    King Deere?


    It''s not him. He doesn''t have such power.


    These bloody eyes can take control of the sea from the two powerful sea gods. You don''t have to think about it. You also know who the owner of these bloody eyes is.


    A giant stood up straight from the sea. His body was full of blood eyes, and there were thick arms between the blood eyes.


    Typhon came and ran to the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Step by step he went to Amphitrite.


    Fulkus went behind tifun and strangled tifun''s neck. Manda murmured, "there''s a good play this time."


    One is the ancestor of sea monsters and the other is the father of all demons. They have the same reputation, origin and body. Today, they will have an unparalleled battle here.


    The figures blocking the sky and the sun wrestled together, and the whole bucks city was shaking for it.


    But I didn''t expect that the battle was much shorter than expected.


    Typhon grabbed fulkus'' hair from behind, lifted him in the air and fell to the ground.


    Next, Typhon stepped forward to mend his feet and trampled foulcus into the soil.


    Fulkus lost his resistance and the battle between them was over.


    Equal fame and equal strength are two different things. Although it is fighting in the sea, fulkus is still vulnerable in front of TIPHON.


    Typhon easily subdued Amphitrite, stretched out his tentacle, entangled him and began to devour him.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Typhon, and no one noticed the fallen fulkus.


    A dark figure was hiding under fulkus and eating his body quietly.

 Chapter 924

    Fulkus was almost killed by tifeng, which disappointed Manda. His father-in-law has always been as famous as tifeng, but there is a big gap between strength and reputation.


    I don''t know how Medusa would feel if she were here, but Manda is more concerned about Hermes''s ideas now.


    TIPHON, who had turned to Hermes, suddenly appeared in xionglu city to devour the Lord of divine punishment.


    Does Hermes know about it? Besides, to be frank, did Hermes ask Typhon to do it?


    It''s reasonable if Hermes ordered it. Hermes didn''t want to take risks, so he gave the opportunity to his subordinates.


    But the only question is, will Typhon obey Hermes after swallowing the Lord of divine punishment?


    Cronus had the same question: "did you order Typhon to devour the Lord of divine punishment?"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "I just told him the news. I didn''t give him any orders. I only gave him a choice."


    Cronus sighed: "this opportunity can''t be given indiscriminately."


    Seeing that the sea will be swallowed up by TIPHON, Nereus can''t watch his daughter disappear.


    He turned into a giant in the sea. His body was more than 300 feet, several times larger than Typhon. He lifted a steel fork like an iron tower and came forward to fight with Typhon.


    But he was too big to help Nereus solve practical problems. Tifeng didn''t even bother to return his head. He directly pressed Nereus down with his back arms and began cruel torture. The blue whale was soon torn to pieces, and Nereus''s soul lost consciousness.


    Everyone thought that no one could save Amphitrite after the sea, but when the surrounding waves rose again, a deep and dark atmosphere enveloped the whole xionglu city.


    With the appearance of this breath, the sea water that had only gathered in the palace gradually flooded the whole xionglu City, and even the giant trees hundreds of meters high disappeared under the sea water.


    Manda quickly raised the flying height. He asked the balance girl, "who''s here?"


    The balance girl looked solemn and said, "this seems to be a descendant of me."


    "This is tantamount to not saying, which of the gods in the world is not your descendant?"


    "You don''t seem to be!" the balance girl sucked her nose and reconfirmed Manda''s breath.


    "Of course I am, so am I. in fact, you see! What''s that!"


    A dark figure appeared under the sea. Manda thought it was a big fish at first, because the lines of the figure were very soft and had no edges and corners at all, which was very similar to the streamline shape of the fish.


    In terms of size, the body shape of this big fish can cover the whole palace. According to the concept of previous lives, it should belong to creatures such as Kun.


    As we all know, Kun is the best at swallowing this kind of thing.


    But when the figure came out of the water, Manda found that he was not a fish, at least not in the shape of a fish.


    His body shape is more similar to that of man, with head, trunk and limbs. The reason why he forms a streamline shape in the water is because his body is covered with a lot of hair.


    When she looked more carefully, Manda found that it was not hair, but seaweed.


    Surrounded by tens of meters of seaweed, Manda can hardly imagine what kind of creature it is.


    Even Hermes could not recognize him for a moment, but Cronus was very impressed with him.


    "The primitive sea god Pontos, the eighth God in the world, the mother''s eldest son in the real sense, and the original Lord of the sea."


    Hermes said, "I have heard of him, but I have never seen him."


    "Of course you haven''t seen him. My brother oshenas took over his power. Since then, he sank to the bottom of the sea without asking about the world. At that time, even Zeus was not born."


    The steam rose into the sky and Hermes narrowed his eyes.


    "Look at this momentum, Pontos''s strength is really good."


    Cronus said, "when Pontos voluntarily gave up his power, some say he was timid, some say he was tired of fighting, and some even say that his strength is no less than his mother. I suggest you better help tifeng. Tifeng should not last long in front of him."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "it''s Typhon''s choice. I shouldn''t help him, and he doesn''t need my help."


    Cronus said, "you may not know enough about the primitive gods. Some of their powers exceed the limits of order."


    Pontos grabbed TIPHON in the sea. The giant with hundreds of hands and arms was like a toy in Pontos'' hands.


    "Hoo ~" Pontos gave a dull roar, and a bright red rose in the sea.


    This is a dull roar, which is silent for most people, because it is too low and beyond the perception range of human ears.


    But Manda listened very clearly. He could not only hear but also feel the pain in his chest.


    This is similar to previous infrasonic weapons, which resonate with human organs through infrasonic waves, resulting in serious damage to human internal organs until death.


    First, it was flooded, and then the infrasound wave attack. Presumably, there should be no survivors in the whole bucks city.


    In the muffled roar, Pontos rubbed tifong in his hand repeatedly, and a large amount of blood seeped from his fingers, making the sea more red.


    Manda thought Tiffany had become meat sauce, but he didn''t think the blood wasn''t Tiffany''s.


    In repeated kneading, Pontos'' skin and flesh fell off until only white bones remained on his palm, and Pontos stopped.


    Typhon separated his hands and stood unharmed in front of Pontos.


    Countless giant eyes looked at Pontos, as if advising the other party to come up with some more decent means.


    Pontos lifted up a waterspout and tried to tear Typhon to pieces.


    Tifeng did not dodge, spitting lava in his mouth, turning the sea water into water vapor, which also quickly calmed the tornado.


    Pontos summoned a dozen water tornadoes and surrounded TIPHON.


    Typhon unleashed a black storm, which made the water dragon invisible. He also rolled Pontos into the air and fell into the sea.


    Pontos, who got up from the sea, was angry, and the crazy growth of seaweed all over him entangled tifon.


    He called out the mud from the bottom of the sea. The mud was very thick. Under the layers, TIPHON became a mass of mud.


    At the same time, Pontos summoned the water pressure nearly 10000 meters deep. The mud mass was constantly distorted and deformed under great pressure. The seaweed on Pontos was growing and shuttling back and forth in the mud mass, trying to tear tifeng up completely.


    However, when the mud fell off layer by layer, Typhon still stood completely in front of Pontos. Although there were many scars on his body, Typhon had a smile on his face.


    Pontos wrapped tifeng in mud again, and the huge water pressure hit again. Pontos also wanted to tear tifeng, but tifeng was tired, and the battle should be over.


    Four arms slowly stretched out from the mud. One arm tore the seaweed on Pontos, one arm tore the flesh of Pontos, one arm broke Pontos'' spine, and one arm unscrewed Pontos'' head.


    The wreckage of Pontos fell into the sea, and the gushing blood covered the sun and dyed the sky red.


    Tifeng looked around and waited for the next sea god to fight. He didn''t respond for a long time. He picked up the sea and continued to devour it.


    Cronus pursed his lips. "No wonder he can turn Olympia upside down. Do you want him to devour the Lord of punishment? Are you sure your choice is wise?"


    Hermes looked up at the sky. The blood rain of Pontos had not dispersed, but the sky was getting dark.


    "Is it getting dark? Is it getting dark so fast?"


    Cronus smelled the air: "it''s like Erebus."


    Hermes said with a smile, "the dark god who usually disappeared has come to join us today."

 Chapter 925

    When it was dark, the balance girl sniffed and said, "here comes a part of my body."


    "Are you talking about God''s punishment? Is he completely reborn?"


    "It''s not the blue part, it''s black. This part of the body has been sleeping."


    Manda reminded the balance girl, "this is definitely not the right time. Don''t do it!"


    The balance girl didn''t speak. Her desire to find her body didn''t seem so strong.


    The last ray of light disappeared, and the surroundings fell into pure darkness. Even Manda''s third line eyes could not see any light.


    He wanted to make some light with divine power, but he was stopped by the balance girl.


    "Don''t use divine power indiscriminately, it will attract his attention. His swallowing power is very strong, but his consciousness is not too clear. It''s difficult to say who he will attack."


    "Who is it?"


    "I know who he is, but I forgot his name."


    Manda frowned and said, "I seem to be familiar with the smell."


    He did know, because he had seen the God.


    The God of darkness, Erebus, was born after Eros, the God of love. It is the fifth God in the world and the original God of ashuraf, a member of the Claude family.


    In the extreme cold, Erebus made a deal with Hermes to help Manda resist the dog tooth Ripper.


    As the essence of darkness, Erebus spent most of his time sleeping in the extreme cold. He never showed any interest in the struggle of the gods. Unexpectedly, he came to the southern end of the continent today.


    Manda is really proud of God''s punishment Lord. He has too much face.


    A huge eye burst out red light and broke the darkness. Under the huge eye, tifeng put down his hand, moved his shoulder and neck, and released a large head on his shoulder.


    This was a respect for Erebus, and Typhon regarded him as a real opponent.


    But as the balance girl said, Erebus was not very sober. He only thought about the purpose and result, completely ignored the process, and rushed directly to anfitrite behind the sea, ignoring the existence of tifeng.


    A black fluid was injected into Amphitrite''s body and began to devour it directly. Tifon stretched out two arms, grabbed the black stream, twisted and pulled it in two.


    Manda heard a cry. He really couldn''t understand Erebus''s idea. Since he knew the pain, why did he ignore Typhon?


    Erebus learned his lesson, and the black fluid turned into a huge net, covering TIPHON''s body.


    Manda discovered a special concept of the world. Darkness is a real substance.


    In short, it is not the absence of light that causes darkness, but the substance of darkness that blocks all light.


    These black fluids are the essence of darkness. This huge network not only limits tifeng''s movement, but also infiltrates into tifeng''s body.


    "This is my power," whispered the balance girl. "This is an irreversible assimilation. When darkness permeates the whole body, the ugly giant will become a part of darkness."


    Tifon was also aware of the seriousness of the problem. He turned into a hurricane and spun hard, like a dryer, constantly throwing black fluid out of his body.


    The darkness is boundless, the black stream is endless, and Erebus seems to have the absolute upper hand.


    But after a long stalemate, the situation changed.


    Typhon''s strength was stronger than Erebus. He threw heiliu out of his body in the simplest and most domineering way until he was out of sight.


    The darkness shrouded in the king''s capital spread all over the sky, and the sun shone again on the king''s palace.


    There is an indescribable shadow in the air, sometimes into a diamond and sometimes into an ellipse. There is no clear outline and lines, only a pure color darkness.


    Manda thought of some science fiction films and television in her previous life. It was like a black hole hanging in the air.


    The next scene makes the characteristics of the black hole more distinctive. The black shadow suddenly rushed to an angel. The angel was immediately wrapped by the black stream and disappeared without a trace, as if swallowed by the black hole.


    Taltalos said that he shared the power of phagocytosis with the gods, but he obviously did not distribute it equally. The phagocytosis efficiency of erepos was too high. No wonder his believer ashuraf had such a powerful phagocytosis ability.


    After swallowing more than a dozen angels, Erebus rushed to Typhon again.


    Typhon stretched out an arm to resist, and the arm disappeared into the darkness.


    Erebus became stronger. He was no longer subject to Typhon''s power, but could devour Typhon''s body. Each devouring brought a significant improvement to his strength.


    Unable to parry, Typhon can only dodge. Erepos limits Typhon''s movement with intensive offensive. At the same time, he constantly releases black current in his body, trying to make the battlefield shrouded in darkness again.


    Under the passivity, tifeng suddenly changed his normal state and took the initiative to extend his arm into the shadow.


    His arm was devoured without suspense, but Typhon didn''t flinch. He waved his fist to Erebus one after another.


    Erebus was very fond of Typhon''s uprightness and swallowed dozens of his arms in a row.


    Then he stopped swallowing, and he found that these arms were restless in his body.


    A bright spot appeared in the center of the shadow, as if someone had pierced a hole in Erebus''s body.


    Dozens of light spots appeared one after another, which made the dark shadow of erepos fade a lot.


    The swallowed arm became an eye in Erebus''s body.


    These eyes radiate a strong light and are dispersing the darkness of erepos.


    Erebus incarnates into heiliu and tries to get rid of these eyes. Tifeng stretches out all his arms and pulls Erebus''s body. Erebus dare not easily swallow these arms and is torn to pieces by tifeng.


    A cold wind blew and Manda felt the soul of Erebus.


    His soul escaped, but his body remained here.


    His body contains more than 80% of the power, all of which belongs to Typhon.


    Typhon was not polite, and his 100 eyes kept swallowing the power of Eros.


    At the same time, he gripped Amphitrite and waited for the next opponent to appear.


    Who will be the next opponent?


    Hermes? Cronus? Or some powerful God who has been hiding for years?


    Manda suddenly felt the breath of Eros. He was nearby.


    He found the trace of the suspected Eros through the eyes of the three lines. The three lines of Eros were very bright, but the color was warmer by other gods.


    There was a God beside him. Looking at the brightness of the third line, it was slightly stronger than sangira. It should be up and down the second level.


    Is there Ningfu with Eros? In Manda''s impression, there are only monsters around him.


    Perhaps he is not alone, and there are many subordinates around him.


    While thinking, tifeng had finished swallowing, and the balance girl gnashed her teeth and said, "it''s not the best time yet? I''ve missed all the opportunities!"


    "What opportunity have you missed?" Manda pointed to Typhon. "Can you find an opportunity in him?"


    "I can take back my body before the giant."


    "Are you sure you''ve robbed him?" Manda shook her head. "I don''t mean to ridicule you. It''s too difficult to defeat him with your current body."


    The balance girl was silent, and she realized that the ugly giant was too powerful.


    The blue smoke lingered around tifeng, and tifeng''s body trembled, half out of excitement and the other half out of adaptation to strength.


    At the same time, the eyes also absorbed the remains of erepos and returned to TIPHON''s body.


    Tifeng opened his arms and roared up to the sky. The huge tremor made the sea water spreading in xionglucheng disappear completely.


    "Can you still defeat him?" Cronus looked at Hermes.


    "Who knows?" Hermes said calmly. "I don''t need to fight him. I have a contract with him."


    "What kind of contract can you rely on?"


    "A contract that can kill him at any time."


    "When the power of God''s punishment Lord recovers slowly in his body, I''m afraid your contract will never bind him again."


    Hermes turned to smile: "my contract is not so fragile, and our purpose has been achieved. We have prevented the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment. As for what tifon will become, we can leave it to be dealt with later."


    Cronus shook his head and said, "it may be too late to stay."


    "How else? Do you want me to swallow him now? Or do you rush over and swallow him yourself? You really think so..."


    In the middle of the sentence, Hermes suddenly looked at the ground: "it''s strange that nireus, fulkus and Pontos, how did their soul breath disappear?"


    Cronus didn''t care much about it: "maybe he fled back to the sea boundary with the sea."


    "No way, if their souls act, I will feel it, just like Erebus


    Their souls have disappeared and seem to exist in a different way. "


    While he was talking, a bolt of lightning hit tifong.


    Typhon was furious. Although the blow did not cause fatal damage, Typhon knew that Hermes had the power of lightning.


    "Hermes, why are you plotting against me!" teaphon roared.


    A thick and dignified male voice sounded in tifeng''s ear: "you''ve found the wrong person. Taste the lightning. It''s different from others'' lightning. You should miss it very much."

 Chapter 926

    A series of lightning hit tifeng. After several stumbles, tifeng stood firm, looked down at his feet and said in a deep voice: "I know you won''t die so easily. I know our gratitude and resentment will end. Show up. I don''t care about your sneak attack, but I can''t stand your hypocritical dignity and your obscene behavior. Don''t you even have the courage to face me?"


    The lightning blew again and a figure rose from the ground.


    With blond curly hair and blond beard, a middle-aged man stepped on a shield and slowly appeared in front of tifeng.


    Zeus, with a chilling dignity, looked down at tifeng.


    The balance girl carefully felt Zeus''s breath. She kept shaking her head: "who is this man? It should be my offspring. His breath has a disgusting tyranny. Do you recognize him? I said... What are you shaking?"


    Manda was trembling, and Zeus''s hatred of him was absolutely unparalleled.


    "The right time may come," Manda murmured.


    The balance girl was excited: "do you mean I can do it?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not your shot, it''s my shot."


    Now for Manda, the best result is that Typhon can defeat Zeus.


    Perhaps Typhon will shake Hermes''s position in the future, but he can at least give Manda a chance to live,


    Typhon and Zeus fought three times. For the first time, Typhon won a great victory and crippled Zeus. At that time, Zeus was severely hit by Typhon without lightning scepter and aegis shield.


    In the second battle, Zeus recovered with the help of Hermes, took all the equipment, defeated tifeng, destroyed tifeng''s body and seriously damaged tifeng''s soul, which was almost equal to tifeng''s life.


    In the third battle, Zeus came to the mortal world with a small part of his strength. Under the leadership of Manda, he met with tifeng, and was directly put into sleep by tifeng. So far, he disappeared.


    From the past achievements, tifeng won two wins and lost one, which seems to have a slight advantage, but the real reference value is the second battle. In the battle between the two sides under full blood and equipment, tifeng was blown up. Will there be the same result today?


    First of all, it is not sure whether Zeus is full of blood, but it can be determined that he is not fully equipped and that Hermes still has the lightning scepter.


    Typhon has just devoured most of the power of the Lord of punishment and Erebus, and his strength must have been greatly improved.


    Moreover, tifeng will not fight alone. Manda has decided to help. Now Manda is no longer the mole ant trampled by others. He has the strength and fight for a way to survive for himself.


    Manda turned her eyes to Hermes in the dark. Will he do it?


    Of course he wants to do it. He''s more nervous than Manda.


    If Zeus is really reborn, it directly challenges the legitimacy of his succession to the throne of God King. He is likely to become a usurper of Olympia.


    Not only did Hermes want to fight, but Cronus was also ready to fight. He tolerated Zeus once, but did not want to tolerate the second time. He knew Zeus''s ambition. Once he swallowed the Lord of divine punishment, after recapturing Olympia, the next target must be chingus.


    "I have more experience in dealing with him than you. You should obey my command in the battle," Cronus said to Hermes. "After he and Typhon start, we will do it again. At that time, no matter what he says, no matter what he scolds you, reviles you, humiliates you, or even asks you for sympathy, don''t waver. This is a moment of life and death. Don''t be soft on him!"


    Hermes didn''t speak. Cronus said, "I know your situation is a little embarrassing. I''ll remind you again. Don''t be soft. You have no choice."


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about, and it''s impossible to be soft on him," said Hermes calmly. "This man is unforgivable!"


    Where does unforgivable begin? It''s like Zeus became a predator.


    Cronus didn''t ask much, as long as Hermes made up his mind.


    Zeus and Typhon looked at each other for a moment. Suddenly, he turned into lightning and hit Typhon in the abdomen.


    From his ribs to his waist, Typhon lost a large piece of flesh and blood and nearly fell to the ground.


    Hermes as like as two peas in the two years of the year, the first blow of the first game was a great blow, and since then, he has been in the wind.


    Lightning passes through tifeng''s body and turns to attack tifeng''s back.


    Typhon did not turn around. He must have turned faster than lightning. He grabbed Zeus with his back arm, pulled him in front of him, and sprayed magma.


    Zeus blocked the magma with the shield of aegis, and then jumped on top of Typhon''s head. A piece of lightning fell from the sky and covered Typhon''s huge body.


    Typhon couldn''t dodge. Sheng Sheng took the blow. He was blackened and shook as if he was going to fall at any time. Cronus reminded Hermes: "get ready, the time is coming."


    Zeus also thought the time had come. He waved his arms and summoned a large dark cloud. Under the birth of lightning, the rain poured in.


    Knowing that this was Zeus''s skill, Manda quickly took the balance girl to avoid the coverage of the heavy rain. There will be lightning in every raindrop next.


    Hermes and Cronus were also forced to stay away, and only Typhon remained where he was.


    He lost his resistance?


    The raindrops hit tifeng, and the lightning spread on his body. Tifeng kept shaking in the rain and couldn''t support it. Zeus prepared to give tifeng a fatal blow from bottom to top. At the moment when the lightning touched tifeng, tifeng suddenly turned into a storm.


    Zeus was fooled.


    The defeat many years ago taught Typhon a lesson. He knew the right way to fight Zeus.


    He can''t fight for speed. No one can win Zeus in speed except Hermes.


    He can''t spell his skills. Zeus''s lightning is ever-changing and has the ability to change the combat environment.


    The only advantage is power. In those years, tifeng tried to kill Zeus with the mountain. This idea was stupid. He knew that speed and skills were not dominant, and long-range attack was pure self infliction.


    Close combat is the best way to give full play to the strength advantage. Zeus had two close attacks before, and tifeng failed to grasp the opportunity because of insufficient preparation.


    This time he took the initiative to bear Zeus''s attack, attracted Zeus close, and finally succeeded in controlling Zeus.


    The lightning was wrapped by the black hurricane and constantly changed its shape between distortion and tearing. Zeus was suffering great damage. He was eager to find a chance to escape, fluctuated up and down in the hurricane, and constantly looked for the gap of the wind direction.


    Finally, he moved his body to the eye of the wind, which was the core of the hurricane and the place with the lowest wind speed. Zeus rushed to the high altitude, and his upper body was out of the control of the hurricane.


    But he never thought that this was also tephon''s tactic.


    The wind speed suddenly increased, and the eye of the wind contracted sharply, tightly locking Zeus''s waist.


    Zeus could not break free. Suddenly, a hurricane appeared overhead, wrapped Zeus''s head and arms.


    The two hurricanes were in the opposite direction, driving the two parts of Zeus'' body to rotate in the opposite direction. In the blink of an eye, they twisted Zeus into a twist.


    As long as Typhon kept spinning, Zeus''s body would soon be broken.


    However, just as Zeus''s body was about to break, Typhon suddenly stopped, changed from a hurricane into a human form, and stood still.


    Zeus recovered his twisted figure and smiled at Eros in the dark.

 Chapter 927

    Tefon was attacked by Eros?


    What means did Eros use? How could he completely lose his ability to act?


    Hermes and Cronus guessed that Eros was nearby, but they didn''t know the specific location of Eros. Eros'' invisibility was very powerful. They took some precautions against Eros, but just now they didn''t feel the sign of Eros'' hand.


    Manda knew the location of Eros and didn''t feel the flow of divine power. He didn''t know what kind of skills the God of love had just used.


    What skills can he use?


    Is it true that Typhon fell in love with Zeus?


    In fact, Eros was also surprised. He thought that tifeng would win and was ready to retreat. Unexpectedly, tifeng suddenly stopped attacking.


    Hermes thought that Typhon had used some tactics, but Typhon stood motionless in the air like a clay sculpture, allowing his body to be surrounded by Zeus''s lightning.


    No, Zeus is going to devour Typhon.


    We can''t wait any longer. Hermes and Cronus rushed to Zeus at the same time. Zeus was forced to stop swallowing. After escaping Cronus''s attack, he was hit on the shoulder by Hermes''s double snake stick.


    Zeus covered his shoulder and roared, "bastard! Beast! Bastard! Snatcher! Do you dare to appear in front of me? Do you dare..."


    "Shut up!" cried Hermes. "Who gives you the courage to pretend to be my father? Those who blaspheme the Lord of the gods are unforgivable!"


    Zeus was stunned. Unexpectedly, Hermes suddenly said such a sentence.


    Even Cronus was very surprised. He believed that this was Zeus, but on second thought, Zeus seemed to have no possibility of rebirth. Was this Zeus really fake?


    This Zeus is real and pure.


    His soul subject fell into a deep sleep after being severely damaged by Typhon, but a few soul fragments were in Hera''s hands, which was the last retreat left by Zeus to prevent accidents.


    Hera always wanted to revive Zeus with this part of his soul. At the beginning, he chose to mine and found the soul subject of Zeus. He wanted to revive Zeus with the soul fragments in his hand, but his plan was destroyed by Hermes.


    The soul subject of Zeus was controlled by Hermes, and the power was deprived by Hermes, but the soul fragment was still in Hera''s hands.


    Unable to regenerate a complete soul, Hera still didn''t give up. He wanted to regenerate part of Zeus''s soul with fragments. Through unremitting efforts, Hera achieved the first success, and Zeus''s consciousness left in the fragments woke up.


    Zeus sent a message to Hera through consciousness. Soul fragments can indeed bring him back to life, but the conditions are very harsh.


    First of all, there must be a complex ceremony. Hera spent most of her time under the supervision of Hermes and had no chance to hold a ceremony.


    When Hermes went to earth and was trapped by Gaia, Hera''s opportunity came, but Zeus''s consciousness did not allow Hera to hold a ceremony.


    Zeus, who was reborn from the debris, has serious defects. He will become a parasite. He needs to constantly devour his soul and flesh to survive. He needs to get artifact to stabilize his soul. He needs to parasitize on a powerful body to use his power.


    Hera was willing to dedicate her body to Zeus, but Hera''s physical talent was not enough. Zeus parasitized on him, and his power was very limited. Let alone Hermes, even pan could not defeat him.


    Moreover, there are not so many souls on Mount Olympia to be swallowed by Zeus. If the lower gods are swallowed wantonly, Hermes will not be needed at that time, and the gods will unite to kill Zeus.


    Moreover, Hera had no artifact in his hand at that time. Even if Zeus was reborn, his soul was not stable.


    Zeus was very patient. He had a powerful helper on earth, Eros.


    Zeus had made a contract with Eros to share the power of the Lord of the gods with Eros after defeating the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment became stronger and stronger, and Olympia declined day by day. Originally, this contract had lost its meaning, but after Hermes defeated the Lord of divine punishment, Eros''s opportunity came.


    The arrows shot at Aphrodite seemed to have disappeared, but in fact they turned into smoke and dust and floated to the Tin Hau palace to send news to Hera.


    Eros found aegis in the mortal world, and there were artifacts. As the most powerful God, the Lord of divine punishment was enough to let Zeus parasitize forever. Hermes was busy discussing countermeasures with Cronus and gave Hera time to hold the ceremony.


    Eros tried his best to spread the news of the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment. Various gods rushed to devour the Lord of divine punishment, giving Zeus the opportunity to gain great power.


    Hera took the soul of Zeus, devoured mortals all the way, forcibly continued his life, and came to xionglu city. Taking advantage of the scuffle among the gods, Hera asked Zeus to swallow fulkus, nireus and Pontos successively.


    The strength of these sea gods was limited, but their physical talents were very strong. With their strength, Zeus had the ability to fight against Typhon.


    Eros hid in the dark and watched. If Zeus won, his goal was achieved. By virtue of the contract, he could share the power of the Lord of the gods with Zeus.


    If Zeus is defeated, he should only watch a good play, and he can still retreat with his strength.


    But why did Hermes say that Zeus was false?


    Because he could not admit that Zeus was still alive, he did not want to bear the crime of Patricide.


    The unforgivable impostor is the most reasonable definition of Zeus.


    What we need to do now is to wipe out this unforgivable impersonator.


    Hermes threw the double snake staff to Cronus, who naturally understood Hermes''s intention.


    The double snake staff absorbs the power of Zeus, but it must be released by a third party.


    Cronus raised the double snake staff, and a huge lightning rushed to Zeus.


    At the same time, Hermes raised the lightning scepter. With Zeus''s authority and Zeus''s artifact, this blow was enough to turn Zeus into ashes.


    Zeus could not dodge the double attack. Lightning was about to gush out of the scepter, but Hermes suddenly stopped.


    Two figures appeared in front of Zeus, one Hera and the other hermaphrodite, the son of Hermes.


    Hera blocked Cronus''s attack.


    Hermes did not attack HEMA.


    Hermes knew he couldn''t be soft at this time, but he couldn''t do it when he looked at HEMA.


    "Father, is that you?"


    He heard HEMA''s voice.


    Zeus laughed and a bolt of lightning struck HEMA.


    Hermes hugged HEMA and avoided a blow. Zeus sent two lightning bolts in a row. Hermes couldn''t escape and took it down with his body.


    Hermes, with black smoke, fell slowly and threw HEMA at Manda while he was still conscious.


    He can''t see Manda, but he can feel Manda''s existence.


    Manda caught HEMA with the fastest speed, and the appearance in a moment did not attract Zeus''s attention.


    Zeus''s attention was on Cronus, and his battle was not over.


    With HEMA in her arms, Manda finally saw him.


    No legs, no hands, only the head and trunk.


    His eyes were stabbed blind, his ears were bleeding, and he was stabbed deaf.


    "Is that you, father?" two lines of blood foam came out of my eyes. "I smell your breath, father, is it you? I miss you very much..."


    Manda wiped HEMA''s tears and held him tightly.


    "Don''t talk, don''t be afraid, father looks at you."


    It hurts. Manda''s heart aches.


    He remembered what HEMA said: "I am also an illegitimate child. This may be the only thing I have in common with you."


    HEMA saved him and became like this.


    Manda hates HEMA, and HEMA hates Manda, but at the moment, Manda''s heart hurts.


    Eros found Manda''s position and was approaching Manda.


    The balance girl asked, "is the time?"


    Manda nodded, "here we are, start with him."

 Chapter 928

    Hermes fell to the ground, and Hera fell with him.


    Hera was hit by Cronus''s lightning and her chest was pierced on the spot.


    Before falling, he wanted to grab Zeus'' arm, but Zeus avoided his hand.


    Cronus was still in sight, and there was no room for distraction at the moment.


    Hera was disappointed, but she fell into the dust with a happy smile.


    Zeus said with a smile, "father, you are cruel enough to show no mercy to your daughter."


    Cronus turned the double snake staff in his hand: "is this your last word?"


    "Typhon was defeated by me, Hermes was defeated by me, and you were defeated by me. Don''t you feel ashamed to say these boastful words now?"


    "I was defeated by you? How many people did you cheat with this joke? Won''t you even believe yourself?"


    With a wave of Zeus''s hand, the double snake staff flew up from Hermes''s hand and returned to Zeus''s hand.


    With a slight kick, the shield of aegis returned to his hand.


    Now Zeus is fully equipped.


    "Take out your sickle!" Zeus pointed to Cronus with the thunder scepter. "I will defeat you openly now, so that you won''t be unwilling in the future."


    Cronus sneered, "I can''t use a sickle against you."


    "You don''t have a sickle!" Zeus laughed. "Your sickle was taken away by a mortal. What''s Cronus without a sickle? You''re just a waste, useless waste!"


    When the voice fell to the ground, Zeus waved his scepter and a flash of lightning fell on Cronus.


    Cronus suddenly disappeared in the air. In the blink of an eye, he flashed behind Zeus, raised his double snake sticks and hit Zeus on the back of his head.


    Zeus tried to avoid this blow by incarnating lightning, but he failed. He couldn''t change his form.


    It was the rules. Cronus used the rules. Zeus didn''t expect his hand to be so hidden.


    The double snake staff can hurt the soul. It happened that the soul of Zeus was unstable. This blow made Zeus slow down a lot.


    The double snake staff came to Zeus again, but Zeus could only dodge by raising the shield. If it was hard, the double snake staff would not be able to break the shield of aegis, but it might break on the spot, but Cronus did not. He bypassed the shield of aegis and attacked Zeus''s elbow with the double snake staff. Zeus dodged hard and was bitten by the spirit snake of the double snake staff and hurt his soul again.


    The two fought together, and Cronus had the upper hand. He really knew enough about Zeus. If Zeus was the only enemy, he would have shot long ago.


    The reason for waiting until now is that he is not clear about Typhon''s position, and the other is that he can''t judge the trend of Eros.


    Eros may attack at any time, which is what Cronus is worried about.


    At the moment, Eros is searching for Manda''s trace. Manda carefully moves her position by means of all pervasive skills.


    Eros has a strong sense of perception, but he is still much worse than Hermes. After dealing with Manda, he lost him.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose it. Hermes is still lying on the ground.


    Eros took the initiative to show up. He looked like a young man in his early twenties. He flew around Hermes twice, smacked his lips and said, "they say your son is beautiful, but I think you are more handsome. At least you should look like a man. Is that the truth?"


    Hermes lay motionless on the ground.


    Eros came closer: "but now it''s not fair for your son to compare his appearance. After all, your son has become like that. It''s better that I cut off your hands and feet first, and then dig out your eyes. It''s much fairer. I can keep my ears for you. At least you can hear the final result and see who is more beautiful between your father and son."


    Eros put his finger into Hermes'' eyes, and Hermes still didn''t move.


    Is he really unable to move, or is he pretending to be dead?


    Eros had some doubts. He kept a proper distance from Hermes.


    Even if Hermes could not resist, Manda was still nearby. He knew Manda was also a master of sneak attack.


    "Claudius, look at your father. Do you really think of him as a father? I''m going to peel his skin now, and you just watch? In the final analysis, it''s Hermes''s wishful thinking. You can only use him. Hermes is blind and you''re a wolf!"


    Eros''s arm stretched more than ten feet and stabbed Hermes in the eyes.


    Manda looked in the distance, motionless.


    His fingers were about to close his eyelids. Eros suddenly took his hand back and stabbed Cronus behind him.


    Zeus and Eros shot from behind. He suddenly launched a counterattack. Cronus was surrounded by lightning and had no time to care about his back. He thought Eros was concentrating on Fu Manda.


    Everyone, including Zeus, Libra and the surviving angels, thought that Eros wanted to lead Manda out and fight Manda.


    This is the confusion that Eros brought to the people with his skills. From the moment he took the initiative to appear, he brought serious misunderstanding to the people.


    Four people fight in pairs. Zeus is fair to Cronus and Eros is fair to Manda, but Eros doesn''t want anything fair and reasonable. He wants to solve the problem immediately.


    What he had done to Hermes before was a bluff. He led Manda to Hermes and let Cronus relax his guard. He was waiting for an opportunity, waiting for Cronus to turn his back to him.


    If he is stabbed by Eros, Cronus will not suffer fatal injury, but will have serious family ties. Under Eros'' skills, he will not be able to kill his son.


    In this case, if Zeus could defeat Cronus, he would let Zeus swallow Typhon.


    Even if Zeus still couldn''t defeat Cronus, it could at least let the battle fall into a long stalemate and give Eros enough time to swallow Typhon.


    Eros didn''t want to swallow Typhon. He still doesn''t understand why Typhon was as motionless as a clay sculpture.


    But if Zeus is really a waste, he has no choice. This blow is the last help he can provide to Zeus.


    The finger was about to pierce Cronus''s back and suddenly lost the power to move forward.


    In surprise, Eros didn''t wait to feel the pain and found that half of his arm fell to the ground.


    This is, this is, this is... Claude Sai!


    He did it?


    Why is he so fast?


    He should be near Hermes.


    He can''t rush to Cronus.


    Eros was wrong. Manda was always with Cronus and didn''t move.


    Eros''s deception technique was really powerful, but Manda wasn''t fooled.


    He ignored all the processes and only saw the final result.


    Eros wants to torture Hermes. Is that intentional?


    meaningless.


    Tormenting a dying man will not help Eros, and Hermes may fight back.


    Does it make sense that he wants to lead Manda out and kill Manda?


    It has a certain significance, but it has little significance. Among the warring parties, Manda is the weakest, not a decisive existence.


    There is only one person who really decides the outcome, Cronus. Defeating Cronus is the whole meaning. If Cronus defeats Zeus, Eros will kill Hermes and Manda.


    Manda only saw the final result, because she made the right choice, guarded Cronus''s back and cut off Eros''s arm.


    The injured Eros immediately hid his body shape. Manda opened the eye of the third line and was ready to take advantage of the situation to pursue. He would not leave Eros a chance to breathe.


    Zeus, who attacked recklessly, failed to hurt Cronus. Cronus flashed out of the encirclement of lightning. He came behind Zeus and was ready to kill Zeus with a double snake staff, but he was severely patted on the ground by a huge arm.


    Whose arm is this?


    Tiffany?


    Did Tiffany move?


    Why did Typhon attack Cronus?


    Manda was stunned. He didn''t understand the reason. Even if Typhon returned to normal, he should know that Cronus was an ally, because Cronus was fighting Zeus.


    Eros, who was hidden in the dark, did not understand the reason, but Cronus, who was photographed on the ground, knew the reason.


    In fact, he should have noticed that Zeus was weaker than when he fought with Typhon.


    Why is it getting weaker?


    It was not physical exertion, nor out of fear of Cronus, but he scattered some of his strength and swallowed tifon in the dark.


    Now he succeeded.

 Chapter 929

    Cronus pushed away his big arm, just got up, and was kicked over by tifong.


    To be exact, it''s not Typhon, it''s Zeus.


    The original Zeus came to Typhon and disappeared, which gave people an illusion that Typhon had swallowed Zeus.


    It was not until tophon had golden hair and beard that people knew that tophon''s body belonged to Zeus.


    Cronus wanted to use the flash technique, but his body didn''t disappear. He was kicked into the air by Zeus and hit the ground with a fist.


    A mouthful of bloody sediment spewed out of his hood, and Cronus, who was thrown into the pit, gave up the idea of continuing to fight.


    Zeus is fighting in the way of Typhon. He has everything that belongs to Typhon.


    The waves hit, and Cronus rose and sank in the waves.


    Darkness fell, and the sea turned into a dark fluid, wrapping Cronus in it.


    Not only Typhon, but also Erebus, Pontos, Nereus and fulkus.


    Zeus mastered the power of five gods in a very short time, two of which are the oldest primitive gods.


    It not only absorbs their strength, but also integrates their skills.


    How did he do it?


    I almost forgot that there was a god punishment Lord who had just resurrected. If there was another holy light in the dark sea, he would die.


    Cronus found himself once again underestimating his son.


    In the dark, Cronus lit his eyes and looked at Manda.


    He can see Manda. The rules of the three lines are created by him. All pervasive skills are based on the three lines. He knows that Manda is hiding in the package of divine power.


    A pair of flaming eyes sent a message to Manda: "take Hermes away, this is the last hope!"


    In the absolute darkness, Manda couldn''t find Hermes. Cronus''s eyes spewed flames, lighting up a ray of light for Manda.


    Manda saw Hermes, but Hermes circled Eros.


    The damage caused by the golden finger could not be recovered. His wound was still bleeding. Fresh blood dripping on Hermes was burning his body like strong acid.


    "Come out, Claudius! Dare you come?"


    Manda did not dare to go. The boundless dark sea wrapped Manda like asphalt. The sea water had penetrated into the divine power cylinder and could penetrate into Manda''s body at any time.


    But now it''s difficult to escape. Manda doesn''t move. The sea water will flow quietly around him. If Manda moves, the sea water will surge, and Zeus will feel it.


    There''s only one way left.


    Manda touched the barrier bracelet with her fingertips. The bracelet sensed divine power and made a barrier.


    The sea water outside the barrier cannot enter, and the sea water inside the barrier is sucked into the body by the balance girl.


    "It''s part of me. I like this part." Tianping girl was very satisfied with it.


    In the process of making the barrier, the sea water stirred, and Zeus found Manda''s position.


    No matter how strong Zeus was and how unbreakable the barrier was, he firmly believed that Zeus could not touch him.


    Next, just rush to Hermes, make a hole in the barrier, drag Hermes in as fast as possible, then quickly make a new barrier to block the hole, and then run for your life immediately.


    As for Cronus, he was a good man, a good man who kept himself in the Jurassic for 82 years.


    For this good man, let him live and die.


    What a perfect plan, but I didn''t expect Manda to make the problem simple.


    He was about to rush to Hermes with the barrier, when a huge hand suddenly stretched out from the black stream and grabbed Manda''s barrier.


    This is the hand of Zeus, from the hundred arms of Typhon. He tried to crush the barrier several times, but the barrier was undamaged.


    Manda felt at ease, but Zeus soon changed his mind. He gripped the barrier and began to shake violently.


    As a gambler, Manda feels very familiar. Manda feels like a dice in a dice cup, rotating and rolling, waiting for the lottery.


    Zeus was not in a hurry to draw the prize. He knew that the barrier was as strong as that of Olympia.


    Manda also saw his end. He would be smashed into meat mud in the barrier. He had seen dice smashed in the dice cup.


    The way to escape is very simple. Just remove the barrier.


    But when the barrier is lifted, Manda will be crushed to death by Zeus. Even if he dodges once, he can''t escape the next time. He can''t see anything in the black stream, and Zeus can clearly feel his every move.


    It seems that this has become an indecipherable dead end. Manda is hard to think about Countermeasures in the fierce collision. Suddenly, Miss Tianping said, "let''s make a deal. You save what you want to save, seize what I want, I''ll create opportunities for you and take you out of here safely."


    Hasn''t she been smashed yet? Isn''t she made of wood?


    "How do you create opportunities for me?"


    "You take me out of the barrier. I''ll give you three breaths. In the three breaths, save your people, catch my people, and run away with me!"


    "Three breaths are not enough. I can''t find Hermes!"


    "You can find him, you can see him, there is no darkness in these three breaths."


    If there were no darkness, Manda would bet once.


    "Who do you want to catch?"


    "Part of my body!"


    Manda said angrily, "why don''t you give up!" it''s impossible to catch Zeus.


    Balance girl angrily said, "why don''t you understand!" what she wanted was not Zeus.


    After deciding the tactics, Manda took down the barrier and broke free from Zeus.


    Zeus felt the change of the sea and stretched out countless huge hands to catch Manda.


    It was only a matter of time before Manda was caught in the dark.


    However, from the first breath, the dark sea disappeared.


    The balance girl opened her mouth and sucked the dark sea water into her stomach. Manda saw Hermes''s position and rushed over at the fastest speed.


    Eros was still beside Hermes. Seeing Manda approaching, he immediately came forward to intercept.


    Manda didn''t have time to fight with him. She clenched her bracelet and quickly created a barrier to keep Eros out.


    The first breath passed, and Zeus''s huge hand fell on the balance girl.


    The figure of the balance girl disappeared, and the dark sea spread again.


    The balance girl appeared behind Zeus and drank all the sea water in an instant.


    At the same time, Manda opened a hole in the barrier and dragged Hermes in.


    At the end of the second breath, in order to avoid Zeus, the balance girl disappeared again. At the same time, Eros enlarged his palm and grabbed Manda''s barrier.


    When darkness came, Manda directly pierced the barrier with her golden finger and cut off Eros''s two fingers.


    Eros quickly took back his hand. Zeus now had a hundred arms, and Eros had only one hand left, which could not stand Manda''s piecemeal cutting.


    Taking advantage of the dark gap, Zeus wanted to catch Manda, and suddenly felt that his arm was a little out of control.


    Not only his arms, but also his consciousness is somewhat lax and it is difficult to concentrate.


    It has swallowed the power of six gods, not the Lord of divine punishment, including the consciousness of at least four gods. Zeus worried that he would get out of control.


    He decided to concentrate on the balance girl. He was worried about the unknown woman.


    At the beginning of the third breath, the balance girl appeared again. She had just swallowed the dark sea. Zeus immediately locked her position and sent out a string of lightning.


    The balance girl spits out a larger bolt of lightning, swallows Zeus''s lightning, and gives Zeus a heavy blow.


    Zeus was shocked. She swallowed the sea. Why could she spit out lightning?


    After three breaths, Manda fled back to the girl.


    The balance girl spewed a flame at Zeus. Zeus stretched out his huge hand, passed through the flame, and grasped the balance girl, Manda and Hermes in the palm of his hand.


    He kept kneading and squeezing to knead the three into meat sauce.


    But when I spread out my hands, I found that the three people didn''t become meat sauce, but turned into a piece of dust.


    The smell of dust is familiar and lost.


    The three of them are lost?


    Is this the skill of a devoured God? Did you inadvertently use your skills?


    Zeus was in doubt when a breeze blew the dust far away.


    The dust floated in the air for a moment and suddenly turned into three human shapes. They were still the complete balance girl, Manda and Hermes.


    This is... Chaos!


    In horror, Zeus hesitated slightly, and the figure of the three disappeared.


    Zeus was about to catch up, but Eros pulled him from behind.


    Eros pointed to the sky. A blue cloud was slowly approaching.


    The surviving angels around are worshipping the sky.


    Yes, it''s him?


    Who is he?


    Zeus''s mind felt a little messy.


    His body became heavier.

 Chapter 930

    Blue clouds gathered above Zeus.


    Zeus concentrated hard and thought about the origin of the cloud.


    He fought with the Lord of God''s punishment, which is much like the appearance ceremony of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    But he firmly believed that the Lord of divine punishment had been swallowed up by him. He had been secretly observing the ceremony. There was no essential difference between that ceremony and the ceremony in which Rhea awakened Uranus.


    King Deere knelt on the ground with a pale face. The thrilling battles just now made him out of his mind, and the scene at this time made him at a loss.


    Should he worship with other angels, or find a chance to run away?


    The blazing angel madesa was nearby. King Deere carefully asked, "is this the Lord?"


    Martha turned and said, "you don''t even know the Lord?"


    "But the Lord has been..."


    "Do you think you must rely on your strength to revive the Lord? Don''t forget there is an angel."


    An angel? Leo frank, that soft hearted fool?


    Martha saw King Deere''s idea: "you scold him in your heart? Do you still scold him as a fool?"


    King Deere was surprised. Why could madesa hear his voice? Is he a mind reader?


    Madesa looked up at the sky. He saw Leo''s figure above the clouds.


    Leo is beside the Lord of God''s punishment. Although the blazing angel is still higher than the angel in name, madesa knows that Leo''s actual position in the Lord of God''s punishment has exceeded everyone.


    A little jealous, but Martha was convinced.


    When the Lord of divine punishment just fell, Leo made every effort to prepare for the resurrection ceremony. At that time, madesa also doubted Leo and once refused to give half of his divine power.


    I didn''t expect Leo to be so pious to the Lord. He was willing to give all his divine power and almost died for it.


    Leo''s efforts were rewarded. The body and soul of God''s punishment Lord were broken, but his consciousness was still there. He saw Leo''s sacrifice. On the third day after the fall, God''s punishment Lord came back to life. Since then, he has always brought Leo around and given Leo strong strength while restoring his own strength.


    Madesa knew the news of the resurrection of the Lord of divine punishment. He came to the kingdom of deer not to hold a ceremony for King Deer, but to perform a good play with the hand of King Deer and test the loyalty of King Deer.


    Now let''s look at the progress of this good play.


    The gods fought with each other to devour the Lord of fire, and five gods fell one after another. TIPHON, Pontos, fulkus, niros, Amphitrite, and one primitive God erepos lost most of their power.


    Among the five fallen gods, four came from the sea world. The uncontrollable sea gods have now suffered a devastating blow.


    Look at the old opponents of the Lord of divine punishment: Hermes was seriously injured and Cronus was seriously injured.


    Zeus cleared the two most powerful enemies for the Lord of punishment.


    Is there a better ending than this?


    have


    Zeus is still here. He thinks he swallowed the Lord of divine punishment, but he doesn''t know what he swallowed. He doesn''t know why Typhon suddenly won''t move when he has the advantage.


    As for King Deere''s loyalty, it''s really hard to describe right now. He should have been executed immediately, but someone saved him.


    "The angel saved you. You should be grateful to him," Martha sighed. "If he hadn''t manipulated you and forced you to complete the ceremony, the LORD would have turned you into dust."


    Ceremony


    "Our ceremony, the resurrection is not the Lord, what else can it be?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    Zeus summoned a bloody eye with TIPHON''s skill, flew into the air and saw the Lord of divine punishment above the clouds.


    The Lord of divine punishment didn''t mind and looked at Zeus''s blood eyes for a while.


    Zeus smiled: "tell me, why do you pretend to be a false god? Why don''t you cherish your life?"


    The Lord of divine punishment looked down at Zeus: "you call me a false god?"


    "My name is not you, but the former God Uranus. I don''t know where you come from. But even if Uranus is no longer a God, you don''t have the qualification to blaspheme him."


    While talking, Eros quietly arranged golden lights around the clouds. He wanted to hear the truth.


    The Lord of divine punishment saw the golden light, but he was not in a hurry to say the answer: "why do you think Uranus is no longer God?"


    "He lost something, even a man can''t count, how can he count as God?" Zeus tried to provoke the other party. He needed to know the answer. If the other party was really the Lord of God''s punishment, he would find a way to get out first. His current situation is not very good, and he swallowed an unknown existence.


    If the Lord of God''s punishment is pretended, it must be Hermes. Only Hermes''s skill of evil play makes him invisible.


    Eros didn''t think it was Hermes. He was convinced that Hermes didn''t have the ability to continue fighting. He suspected that it was Manda pretending. He knew that Manda''s camouflage was more exquisite than Hermes.


    Whether Hermes or Manda, as long as the other party is not the Lord of divine punishment, they must be removed immediately. Leaving either of these two people is a disaster.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at Leo around him. Leo shouted to Zeus, "what stands on your head is the Supreme God in the world. What steps under your feet is the holy territory of God. Your blasphemy against God will be severely punished by God. Before the punishment comes, I hope you can sincerely repent and pray for God''s forgiveness."


    Eros was stunned. If these words came out of the mouth of God''s punishment Lord, perhaps it was because the other party broke through his skills.


    But Leo is just an angel. He can''t break through the truth of love. In other words, what he says is true. In front of him is the real God!


    Without a moment''s hesitation, Zeus immediately released the dark sea and created an opportunity for himself to escape.


    The Lord of divine punishment dispelled the darkness with holy light, stood on the water and still looked down on Zeus.


    Zeus turned the sea water into several huge arms and jumped on the Lord of divine punishment, with electric light flashing in his huge arms.


    The Lord of divine punishment is just avoiding the big arm and never makes a move.


    He was still fragile, and Zeus still remembered it.


    When Rhea awakened Uranus, it took him a long time to recover completely.


    Don''t be afraid of him, and don''t run away in a hurry. Zeus changed his mind, jumped up from the water, raised the thunder scepter and jumped at the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment is indeed weak. He may not be able to bear it.


    But Zeus just left the water and was pulled back by a huge force and fell directly to the bottom of the water.


    Zeus was surprised. Who could have such great power? Poseidon?


    He tried to stand up, and the strong gravity hit him again and made him fall again.


    Gravity does not come from the sea, but from the ground.


    It''s Gaia. Gaia is helping God punish the Lord.


    God''s punishment Lord raised his right hand, the holy light flashed, and he launched his first counterattack.


    The light crossed the sea and rushed to Zeus.


    Zeus was not flustered. Although he could not get up, he still had the shield of aegis.


    He calmly raised his shield, convinced that he could easily resist the attack, but unexpectedly, the shield of aegis split.


    Impossible. He fought with the Lord of punishment many times. He knew that the holy light could not break through the shield of aegis.


    But the shield did crack, and the light pierced a hole in Zeus''s chest.


    Why is that?


    No one knows why. Even the Lord of God''s punishment is quite surprised.


    Only Cronus, hiding in the corner, saw what had just happened.


    Someone gave Zeus a gift.


    After saving Hermes, Manda wanted to escape. Zeus caught Manda and others and wanted to rub them into meat mud.


    He despised Manda too much. Even without the chaotic skills of the balance girl, Manda had a way to deal with it.


    If you want to crush Manda with such rough means, you will be plotted by Manda.


    The moment before he caught Manda, Manda left a scratch on the shield of aegis with her golden finger.


    "This is a humble gift," Manda was whispering, "from a once humble mortal, a humble mole ant."

 Chapter 931

    The Holy Light kept falling from the sky, and the shield of aegis broke, and Zeus could not parry.


    His body clings to the ground and cannot escape.


    Under the continuous heavy damage, Zeus was unable to maintain his skills, and the dark sea gradually receded.


    Why, why did Gaia help the Lord of punishment? Hasn''t he suffered enough?


    The Lord of divine punishment came to Zeus and asked, "what else to say?"


    "Nothing to say," Zeus shook his head. "Do it."


    "You are still so treacherous," the Lord of punishment shook his head and smiled. "How can a person who is afraid of death like you have the courage to die generously? Do you want to fight back? For example, the hand with a scepter."


    The Lord of divine punishment waved his arm and cut off one of Zeus''s arms, and the thunder Scepter fell to the ground.


    "And those eyes you arranged. You just swallowed tifeng and used his eyes so skillfully. I really envy your talent. You know, I got several eyes of tifeng in the battle, and it took me a long time to copy his skills and create a wise angel."


    While talking, the dozens of eyes Zeus arranged around were burned to ashes by the Lord of God''s punishment.


    "Now you should have no means, or don''t you want to say your last words?"


    Zeus smiled bitterly and seemed to give up the struggle: "to tell the truth, I hate you very much. At the beginning, if you didn''t have my help, you didn''t have a chance to defeat Cronus, but I didn''t think you would steal everything that belongs to me in the end."


    "Speak reasonably, does all that really belong to you?" the Lord of punishment patted Zeus on the cheek. "What do you rely on? Your strength or your wisdom? Or your stupid ideas and actions?"


    "I have done no worse than Cronus!"


    The Lord of divine punishment laughed and said, "what have you done? Cronus created the rules of the world, what have you done? Enlarge the boundary of hierarchy? Let you stand high and ravage all sentient beings? What is there to be proud of?


    Your foolish act made mortals hate the gods of Olympia. How much effort did your son Hermes and his son Claude race spend to win back their faith for Olympia? Look at what you did today. How many people died in the kingdom of Deere? How much mortals hate you? This is what I like to see. Hermes and Claude race will never steal the kingdom of Deere in the future Faith. "


    Zeus shook his head and said, "the boundary between God and mortals cannot be crossed. Gods deserve mortal belief and worship, which is inherent in gods..."


    "Shh! Don''t talk, let me think about what you want to do." the Lord of divine punishment looked up and down at Zeus, "your treachery is your greatest talent. Do you want to escape? It seems that I should cut off your legs!"


    The Lord of divine punishment raised his right hand again. The holy light was about to fall and suddenly deviated from the direction. Hera, who was left with one breath, suddenly hugged the Lord of divine punishment''s leg.


    "Go!" Hera hissed. Zeus got up and ran away from a group of angels.


    God''s punishment Lord caught Hera and put him into his body. Hera wanted to see Zeus again, but God''s punishment Lord didn''t give him a chance.


    Zeus''s footsteps were very heavy. He was still under the bondage of Gaia. The Lord of God''s punishment easily caught up with him and said to Zeus with a smile, "which leg did you cut first? It''s rare for me to give you a choice. Don''t miss it."


    Zeus gasped as he fled. "Our common enemy is Cronus. He is still alive."


    "Yes, still alive." the Lord of punishment nodded.


    "We are still allies. We can fight side by side."


    "Yes, I let you be a part of me. It''s fighting side by side."


    Zeus trembled and said, "I can give up everything, I can be your angel, and you can still be the master of the world."


    "You are so generous." ran to the end of the palace, the Lord of punishment stopped, and Zeus listened.


    God''s punishment Lord looked around. He was surrounded by an eye.


    "Is this your plan?"


    Zeus knew he could not escape. He ran hard and just wanted to lead the Lord of God''s punishment into his ambush.


    In order not to be noticed by the Lord of punishment, he placed thousands of eyes on the edge of the palace. These eyes would spray sea water, and there were a lot of lightning in the water.


    The newly reborn Lord of God''s punishment can never bear this blow. Zeus is sure to let him fall again.


    As for Gaia, after the fall of the Lord of God''s punishment, Zeus will talk to him slowly. Even if Gaia created the world, he should understand the rules of the Lord of the gods.


    More than a thousand eyes looked at the Lord of divine punishment. Zeus smiled and said, "now it''s your last words."


    The Lord of divine punishment shook his head and said, "if you had said it earlier, I could bear to hear you finish. I''m really impatient to speak now."


    The voice fell to the ground, and all eyes turned to Zeus.


    Zeus was puzzled. He tried his best to control these blood eyes, but they didn''t seem to belong to him. No matter how he changed his direction, these blood eyes looked at him.


    The dark sea spewed out and wrapped Zeus with lightning.


    Zeus struggled in the lightning and suddenly found that he had many more eyes.


    These eyes are absorbing Zeus'' blood and disintegrating Zeus'' consciousness. The gravity of the earth is stronger and stronger, and the attack of the Lord of punishment is more and more fierce. Under the attack, Zeus''s soul is broken again.


    King Deere, who came to watch the war, finally understood who was resurrected by their ceremony.


    God does not want only one wise angel.


    Bucken emerged naked from the body of Zeus, and was resurrected by the rituals of King Deere and Martha.


    He advanced into Amphitrite''s body and into tifeng''s body. In tifeng''s body, because he mastered similar skills to tifeng, bucken occupied tifeng''s body while tifeng was fighting, which also turned the dominant tifeng into a clay sculpture.


    Zeus thought this was done by Eros, who had no idea what had happened.


    Next, he was swallowed up by Zeus with Typhon. Zeus'' consciousness was very strong. Bucken could not take control of his body. He could only make Zeus slow down and interfere with Zeus'' attention.


    When Zeus wanted to ambush the Lord of divine punishment with blood eyes, bucken''s opportunity came. He could not control Zeus, but he could control these blood eyes.


    The mighty Zeus fell, and his body was wrapped in the holy light and integrated with the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The surviving angels cheered around the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment raised his hands and said to the angels with a deep smile: "my children..."


    Before he finished, the Lord of divine punishment slipped and fell to the ground.


    He calmly stood up and continued with a smile, "I always can''t help but want to kiss this sacred land."


    When the angels heard the speech, they also learned the way God punished the Lord, grabbed the ground with their heads and kissed the soil.


    The Lord of divine punishment said to King Deere, "take them to a quiet place to rest, treat the wounded and bury the dead."


    King Deere did it quickly. Judging from the current situation, the Lord of God''s punishment forgives him.


    When all the angels left, the Lord of God touched the earth and asked, "what do you want?"


    The fall just now was no accident. Gaia won''t help for free.


    "I want my son!"


    The Lord of God thought he was talking about Cronus: "your son has escaped."


    "I want another son!"


    It was tefeng.


    The Lord of God''s punishment released tifeng''s soul, but did not release tifeng''s body. It is the end of benevolence and righteousness to be able to do this.


    "What else do you want?"


    "Don''t pretend! 40% of the power belongs to me!"


    This is the promise given to Gaia by the Lord of divine punishment. Zeus, Typhon, Erebus, Pontos, fulkus, Hera, nireus and Amphitrite. The Lord of divine punishment swallowed up eight gods in total, and he wanted to share 40% of his power with Gaia.


    The Lord of God''s punishment fulfilled his promise. Although he shared 40% of the power, it did not affect the final result. Gaia''s power was not as strong as the Lord of God''s punishment. After four or six points, the gap between them became larger, and Gaia still had to protect himself.


    As for Hermes and Cronus, even if they were resurrected with blood, they could not defeat the Lord of God''s punishment.


    What''s more terrible is that the Lord of God''s punishment flew into the sky and came to the first barrier.


    Instead of looking for the entrance to the barrier, he punched it.


    Several cracks appeared on the barrier.


    No one can destroy the barrier except Cronus''s sickle. This iron law was broken by the Lord of divine punishment.


    After the Lord of divine punishment is completely restored, neither the barrier of Olympia nor the barrier of chingus can stop his footsteps.

 Chapter 932

    On Gaia''s territory, Cronus sat at the entrance of the mountain and helped Gaia select seeds.


    "Can you be more serious," Gaia raised his right hand and slapped Cronus in the face. "Can such seeds work?"


    Cronus threw the seed aside, looked at Gaia and said, "I still don''t understand why you did this?"


    "What did I do?"


    "Why do you help the Lord of punishment?"


    "Don''t you help him? Help Zeus? As soon as he was reborn, he destroyed xionglu City, and then let him be the Lord of the gods. Isn''t it to destroy the whole world?"


    "If you don''t help Zeus, you can help me," tifeng squatted aside wrongfully. "I almost succeeded!"


    Gaia sneered, "I thought you were about to succeed. Who would have thought you were controlled by a newly reborn angel! You really put me to shame!"


    "I was fighting Zeus with all my strength. Who knew he would attack me at that time!"


    "Knowing that what Amphitrite swallowed was not the Lord of divine punishment, you are still so anxious to swallow her. How stupid you say you are!"


    Tifong said with a stunned face, "how can I know such a thing in advance?"


    "So I say you''re stupid. You don''t know anything!"


    Cronus sneered: "you know everything in advance, and it makes sense!"


    Gaia raised his right hand and slapped Cronus in the face: "you dare to talk back!"


    Across the hood, the slap was still loud, and Cronus was a little angry: "even if you don''t believe tifong, you should believe me. Even if you give me some power, I have the power to turn the war around!"


    "Then? Let you be the Lord of the gods and watch you wander around and do nothing? When there is another strong man, watch you wave your big hand and abdicate to the good? Have you cherished everything you have?"


    "What is idleness?" Cronus said angrily. "I have formulated the rules of the world. Both gods and mortals should live in peace under the constraints of the rules!"


    "Are they safe? In today''s war, more than 90% of the mortals in bucks city died. They don''t know what happened! They died for no reason! You think you can watch coldly when you have rules. You''ve been watching coldly all the time! You''re even willing to hand over the throne of God King to Hermes and be a bystander yourself! What do you think of your indomitable temperament Trust you! "


    With that, Gaia slapped Cronus in the face again.


    Cronus lowered his head, sneered and said, "you only trust your men."


    Thiefon nodded in agreement.


    Gaia was furious and stretched out his right hand again.


    "Stop!" cried Cronus, pointing to Typhon. "Why didn''t you hit him?"


    Gaia gritted his teeth and said, "because I hate you more. Is there a better reason than this?"


    Cronus slightly adjusted the angle, pointed to the other cheek, "hit this way!"


    Gaia raised his left hand and slapped Cronus in the face: "are you satisfied now?"


    Cronus was silent and silently selected the seeds.


    Gaia calmed down for a moment and sighed: "I don''t trust you and Hermes. Who can guarantee that he won''t become the next Zeus? Who can I trust except Uranus? He not only restrained the gods, but also restrained people''s desires."


    Cronus put the selected seeds into the basket and asked in a low voice, "why did you let me resist him when you believe in him so much?"


    "He was an asshole at that time. Now he has changed. He has really changed."


    Gaia picked up the seeds and sowed them in the land. He turned back and said to Cronus, "your chingus continent can''t hold. Do you want to know where to go next?"


    "If you can''t keep it, you have to keep it. My land only follows my rules."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Let me find a place for you. Go to the taltaltalos abyss and find your brothers."


    "What do you want them to do and go to jail together?"


    "They had a good time there. The abyss has changed a lot, which is different from what you think."


    "I won''t go!" Cronus shook his head again and again. "Just as I didn''t want to make progress before, but this time, I will never bow to Uranus!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eros stumbled back to the mountain. No one followed him. He carefully went into the cave.


    When dealing with Zeus, the Lord of divine punishment did not forget to take care of him. He was seriously hurt. He was no longer the lovely child or the handsome young man. He became a bent old man, and even had some trouble getting through the entrance of the barrier.


    After passing through the last barrier, Eros went deep into the cave, leaned against the stone wall for a long time, and a cold breath penetrated his nose.


    Someone came in and a familiar figure stood in front of him.


    "Is that you, Eros!" said the man.


    Eros heard HEMA''s voice. He lit a light beam with his divine power and saw HEMA standing in front of him with his eyes open and a bright smile.


    How is that possible? How could he stand? His legs were cut off.


    He could not open his eyes. His eyes were dug by Eros himself.


    This is Claude Sai''s change! This is his disguise!


    Eros just wanted to do it to HEMA, and he thought it might be a trap.


    This is a trap. Claude Sai didn''t have the courage to fight me openly


    Goo, goo!


    A frog jumped on HEMA''s shoulder and made Eros tremble.


    This is the frog HEMA fell in love with. His face is still flushed. He leaned close to HEMA.


    It''s alive, too? It was crushed by Eros himself.


    Eros rushed to the cave. He changed his mind and didn''t want to fight Manda now.


    But he couldn''t get out. There was a barrier at the entrance of the cave, blocking the exit.


    Galgua and galna also jumped over. They were pinched and burst by Eros. Now they all live, squint and smile at Eros.


    Eros uttered a shrill roar, and his old skin fell off layer by layer, revealing his bones.


    Bones have sharp spikes, which are growing constantly.


    "Claudius, come out, I know you''re here! Come out, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll wait for you here!"


    Blood dripping wings were born behind him. Every time they were waved, they would bring out a lot of blood mist.


    Circling in the cave for a long time, without Manda''s response, Eros poured divine power into his wings and lit up the whole cave with the light of love.


    Groups of strange animals in the cave trembled with fear, and there may be Manda among them.


    The monster born of the man and the lion?


    Eros came forward and beheaded the monster''s lion head.


    There are also insects born of birds and centipedes. These insects are poisonous, can fly and smart. They are very similar to Claude Sai.


    He killed the insects and pounced on a group of monsters with fish heads and horses. The fish heads and horses fled in all directions. Eros killed his blood and filled his pupils. In his eyes, every living creature was like Claudius.


    He forgot that the real Claudius would not easily appear in his sight.


    In fact, Eros need not be so anxious. This is his territory. If he finds a corner to hide himself, he may be able to escape. After all, he is a powerful primitive God, and Manda will fall into his hands if he is careless.


    But now he has lost his mind. He has experienced too many changes today. Eros is driven crazy.


    He shouldn''t have returned to this cave. Even if Manda didn''t catch up with him, the Lord of punishment could find him at any time. But under the heavy blow, Eros''s thoughts were confused and just wanted to find a place to heal.


    He picked up a fish head horse and was about to cut off its head, but his only arm disappeared.


    This hand was also cut off by Manda. It feels too familiar.


    "Claudius, you come out!" Eros shouted hoarsely. "Stand up and we''ll fight it out!"


    Before the words fell, his wings were cut off by Manda.


    After the wings are legs. Eros, who has lost his legs, lies on the ground and finally sees Manda.


    Manda took off a pocket from behind and took HEMA out of it.


    HEMA could neither see nor hear. He only smelled some blood and didn''t know what was going on here.


    Manda took out a messenger spell, pressed it close to HEMA''s cheek and said, "revenge, I avenge you."


    HEMA''s body kept trembling and his eyes were foaming with blood.


    He clenched his teeth as if he were crying, but the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile.


    Eros looked up hard, looked at Manda and said, "you can''t kill me, otherwise the world will lose all love!"


    Manda smiled and shook her head, "how can I be willing to kill you? I have to take you to pay off my debt."


    Balance girl stumbled to Eros. Her face was very bad and her condition was a little bad.


    Manda asked, "can you still eat? Do you want to take a break?"


    "Yes, it''s delicious. This is a part of me!" the balance girl picked up Eros. She didn''t want to hear his scream. She blocked his mouth first.


    "Save what you want and catch what I want."


    Manda is a man of his word.

 Chapter 933

    Outside Olympia, pan looked anxiously into the distance. When he saw Manda''s figure, he rushed over.


    Manda first gave Hermes to pan. Pan could feel the soul of Hermes. He was still alive.


    "Who hurt his father like this, this wound, this wound seems..."


    Pan dared not go on. The wound was like Zeus''s lightning.


    Manda didn''t answer and handed HEMA to pan again.


    Pan''s beard trembled twice, didn''t stretch, and cried.


    "Who did it! Who did it! I''ll tear him to pieces, and I''ll..."


    "Calm down, calm down, he has been broken into thousands of pieces, more than 10000 pieces," Manda tried her best to pacify pan. "Now you have to do two things, either of which is very important,


    First, no one should know that his father was injured, not even Hephaestus and Aphrodite! Don''t trust anyone! Whatever method you use, you must hide the news before your father recovers,


    The second thing is that you can''t let the Lord of divine punishment find Olympia. The barrier can''t stop the Lord of divine punishment. If he finds it, all gods will die! "


    "What happened?"


    "Many gods want to devour the Lord of God''s punishment, but they are all swallowed by the Lord of God''s punishment. That''s all the matter. Remember what I said and remember it!"


    "I can''t do it!" Pan shook his head. "I''m not smart enough. I can''t deceive the gods. Stay and help me."


    "I can''t, I''m sorry!"


    "Why?" Pan stared with blood red eyes. "Has it nothing to do with you whether Olympia is dead or alive?"


    "I have my family, I have my family, I can''t leave them!"


    "Go away!" Pan Shen was furious. "Go back to your seven star mountain and don''t let me see you again!"


    Pan hugged Hermes and HEMA and returned to Olympia. He wanted to go back to his temple and was afraid of bumping into other gods.


    He first put Hermes and HEMA into his pocket, wiped away the tears on his face, and quietly walked up the air corridor along the mountain road.


    Athena came face to face and saw pan carrying a huge pocket. She was in a hurry. Strangely, there were still things wriggling in her pocket.


    No, HEMA is not very honest.


    Athena stopped pan and asked, "what''s in your pocket?"


    Pan Yixiao: "it''s a Ningfu. She did something she shouldn''t do. I must give her due punishment."


    "What did you do?"


    "What can''t be said, my father dotes on her. I don''t want to ruin her reputation."


    "Very spoiled? Let me see who Ningfu is?" Athena wanted to go around Pan''s back. Pan turned a circle and avoided.


    "I can''t see. I don''t know where her clothes have been lost."


    Athena became more and more curious: "where do you want to take her now?"


    "Didn''t I say to punish her well? I''ll take her back to my temple and let her learn the rules well." Pan showed an obscene smile and turned away.


    Athena stood where she was and kept looking at Pan''s back.


    Pan was very nervous. He suspected that Athena had seen the flaw.


    It''s too hard to deceive him. It''s not easy to deceive every God on Mount Olympia.


    You have to find someone to help yourself, but who can help him now?


    Why can''t you find Hephaestus and Aphrodite? They have always been very loyal to their father. Why does Manda say she can''t trust them?


    Pan hit himself hard. Why does that heartless man care what he said now!


    Pan returned to the temple and was about to release his father and brother. Unexpectedly, Aphrodite suddenly came.


    "Where is your father? I have something important to discuss with him."


    Do you want to tell him the truth? Pan''s thoughts are struggling.


    "You know, I have a special relationship with Uranus," said Aphrodite awkwardly. "I can feel his existence. I heard that the Lord of divine punishment fell, and I did feel his breath disappear, but I recently felt his breath appear again, especially yesterday, I felt his breath become very strong..."


    Like Manda''s description, the Lord of punishment seems to have really become stronger.


    Aphrodite Ken told such important news to prove his loyalty to his father. He should tell him the truth. Pan really needs a helper.


    But Manda''s advice echoed all the time. Pan hesitated and replied, "my father may be dealing with it."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want him to take risks. I know he is very powerful, but the power of God''s punishment is above our understanding, and HEMA shouldn''t go. I haven''t heard from him for a long time."


    Aphrodite went away worried. Pan twisted his beard and sat in the temple for a while.


    He was thinking about a question, why did HEMA suffer this disaster?


    In order to find the artifact, Hephaestus made contact with Eros.


    Eros put forward the terms of the deal, so HEMA became a believer of Eros.


    Although it was Hermes'' decision, it was deeply related to Hephaestus.


    Think about it again. Why did Manda get involved?


    Hephaestus sent to guatel and Aphrodite to holna. Whether intentional or unintentional, Manda was forced by them to get involved in the struggle.


    Manda is right. No one can believe it until his father wakes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda took Tianping girl back to the seven star mountain. Tianping girl''s condition was very poor. In order to get away from Zeus, she forcibly used chaos technology. Such a powerful skill was obviously beyond her current physique.


    After running away with Manda, Tianping girl became very weak and even staggered.


    I thought she would get better if she swallowed Eros, but I didn''t expect her condition to get worse. Now there is confusion in her consciousness.


    She clutched guatel''s hand and said affectionately, "you created me, didn''t you?"


    Guatel scratched his scalp and smiled: "although this is a great kindness, you don''t have to keep it in mind all the time. The way to repay me is very simple. You just have to marry me."


    The balance girl gently touched guater''s face: "you look so ugly, how can you create such a beautiful me?"


    Guatel rubbed his hands and said, "in fact, I''m not so ugly. If you look more for a while, I''ll be much better."


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re ugly. I should call you father!"


    Guater shook his head and said, "it''s wrong not to call him father. Let''s forget the past..."


    "How can I forget? Hei hei!" the girl''s smile was a little gloomy. "Father, can you tell me what I looked like before I was born?"


    The temperature in the room dropped suddenly. Guatel didn''t know what happened. Manda suddenly jumped into the room, picked up guatel and jumped out again.


    The thick smell of dust came to her nose. Manda grabbed guatel and quickly left the balance girl''s cabin.


    Inside the wooden house, everything was slowly turning into dust, including the bed under her.


    Balance girl murmured in the dust: "I created everything, but who created me? Who can tell me what the world was like before I was born? Hey, hey, the world at that time must be very interesting."

 Chapter 934

    Manda trapped the balance girl with a barrier. He didn''t want to do so. After all, they had just experienced a tragic battle and could be regarded as colleagues in life and death.


    But now the state of Libra girl leaves Manda no choice. She can turn everything around into dust at any time, including furniture, houses, trees and even two lambs.


    It''s nothing to prove that people can turn animals into dust. If you don''t trap her, the whole seven star mountain will be destroyed by her soon.


    After several days of sleepiness, Manda didn''t dare to send her water and food, but girl Tianping lived well. Within the barrier with a diameter of 100 feet, she made a series of amazing moves.


    She can not only turn things into dust, but also back.


    The disappeared wooden house reappeared and became a stone house. The withered tree came back to life, and the tree was covered with sheep horns.


    And the two lambs were born again. They had no wool, but they were full of leaves.


    The residents of the Seven Star Mountain were frightened. No one dared to approach the barrier. Even a glance from a distance would bring terrible nightmares.


    Only Kunta will come around the barrier from time to time and talk to girl Tianping. Girl Tianping is very friendly to him. From time to time, she will take out a newly created thing and explain it patiently to Kunta.


    "Look at this flower. How beautiful it is. Do you know what the delicate stamens are made of?"


    "Is it wool?"


    "Why are you so smart!" the balance girl looked happy. She took the flowers on her head and asked seriously, "am I beautiful?"


    "Beauty!" Kunta replied seriously.


    "Do you love me?"


    "I have always loved you very much, but it is not the kind of blasphemous love, but the pure and pious love for the gods."


    "Silly boy, love is love, regardless of piety and profanity," she said, trying to touch Kunta''s face across the barrier. "Little guy, I really want to hug you."


    Kunta blinked round eyes, looked back at Manda and said, "let her out, just for a moment, she''s so poor!"


    "Stop fooling around!" Manda came to take Kunta back. He didn''t dare to stay near the barrier for too long.


    The balance girl stopped Manda: "do you hate me so much?"


    "It''s not disgust, it''s fear," Manda replied honestly.


    "You need me. No one can help you except me."


    "Don''t say anything to help, let''s see what you look like now..."


    In the middle of that, Stanley ran over, stood more than 100 steps from the barrier and shouted to Manda, "someone is coming. It''s the guys in blue!"


    Another angel came to the door. Manda handed Kunta to Stanley and repeatedly told them not to get close to the balance girl.


    He walked out of the fog of Qixing mountain and saw the angels outside through two layers of barriers.


    From the three lines, there are two archangels and four ordinary angels. They gently touch and knock on the outer barrier. Although they can''t see it, they feel the existence of the barrier.


    Manda walked out of the barrier, came quietly behind an archangel, cut off his head and cut off his soul.


    He wanted to cut him to pieces, but Manda was worried that he would touch the seal of loyalty. Even if he cut him to powder, he didn''t know whether he would die completely. The Lord of divine punishment always thought of ways to revive his subordinates.


    After killing all the angels around, Manda returned to the barrier and called Odysseus to move the seven star mountain with him.


    Manda, who has celestial skills, is much more efficient than the Olympian gods. He moved the seven star mountain more than 1000 miles in less than a day.


    Late at night, they were exhausted and lying on the ground. Odysseus said, "you have become stronger. I can feel your divine power. I think you are not even inferior to Athena."


    "I''m flattered," Manda smiled. "The enemy is so powerful that I''m afraid I can''t cope without some progress."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Next, we''ll strengthen our vigilance. Angels may appear frequently recently."


    "I''m not talking about recently. I''m talking about what you''re going to do in the future. The crazy woman called Tianping told me a lot of things. Although she didn''t know her name, I can also speculate that the Lord of divine punishment swallowed up a group of gods. He has the ability to break the barrier. Hermes and Cronus were seriously injured. What should you do next?"


    Manda glanced at Odysseus: "what? I can''t do it. I want to find another way to live?"


    "We are all good liars. You should be able to tell which sentence is not a lie. I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to spend the rest of my life here, but I always have to know how long I have to spend the rest of my life, a few days? A few months? A few years at most?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. The sky is vast. It''s not so easy for him to find us."


    Odysseus shook his head and said, "from the day he can break the barrier, it is doomed that we can''t hide. Think of a way. I still want to live and live with you."


    "You''re so smart, why don''t you find a way?"


    "I''m not as smart as you, but I''ve lived many years longer than you. I know how to deal with the gods. Here are my suggestions."


    Unexpectedly, Odysseus came prepared, and Manda sat on the grass and listened carefully.


    "The first suggestion is to start from the mortal world. I have experienced the process of God punishing the Lord to replace the gods. Competing for faith is the key to determining the direction of victory or defeat."


    Manda shook her head and said, "in the past, this is indeed a wise practice, but it is unrealistic to put it in the present. We have no power to compete for faith with the Lord of divine punishment. We even have no power to protect our faith. The Lord of divine punishment may personally wipe out Roma at any time. At that time, we can only watch."


    "Can God''s punishment Lord ignore Gaia?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I saw with my own eyes that Gaia helped the Lord of punishment defeat Zeus. He trusted his man more."


    "Well, the second suggestion is that the crazy woman is very strong. She becomes stronger after swallowing Eros. Take her to sneak attacks on various gods and let her devour them all the time. I believe she will soon have the strength to compete with the Lord of divine punishment."


    Manda still shook her head. "Do you know her identity?"


    "From all the signs, she is somewhat similar to CAOS."


    "Do you know her wishes?"


    "She didn''t mention it to me."


    "She wants the world to be what it was before she was born."


    "Before she was born?" Odysseus rubbed his forehead. "I can''t imagine that."


    "No one can imagine, no one wants the world to be like that!"


    Odysseus said the third suggestion: "you swallow it. I know the whereabouts of many mortal gods. I can help you. I believe you will become the master of the world one day."


    When Manda was silent, Odysseus frowned and said, "you don''t want to use this despicable means?"


    "You think highly of me. In order to survive, I don''t care about means, but..." Manda stopped talking. He knew he didn''t have this talent.


    His phagocytic ability has no sign of awakening at all. Even if he wakes up, it will not be too strong, which is determined by his blood.


    Hermes found the soul of Zeus very early, but it took him a long time to take away the power of Zeus. If he had the gift of swallowing, it wouldn''t take so much effort. Manda was his blood, and the gift of swallowing was worse than him.


    Odysseus didn''t ask again and said his last suggestion: "find the crazy woman to learn some skills, or let her fight for you. She is your best helper and our last hope."


    Manda glanced at Odysseus: "are you confused by her? Why do you always persuade me to let her go?"


    Odysseus sighed: "it''s hard for you to trust me. The temptation I''ve experienced is far beyond your imagination. If you don''t dare to do anything, you want to die slowly here. Remember to provide a good cemetery for the candidates here. Don''t forget to leave a place for yourself!"


    Odysseus got up and left. Manda grabbed her hair and fell into meditation.


    "Only I can help you."


    "She is our last hope."


    These two words lingered in Manda''s mind.


    The next afternoon, angels appeared outside the barrier, and Manda was forced to move the seven star mountain again.


    Late at night, he came near the barrier and saw Kunta still talking to the balance girl.


    He went to the barrier, remained silent for a long time, and said to the balance girl, "can I talk to you alone?"


    The balance girl smiled and said, "is it outside or inside? If you don''t dare to come in, I have nothing to say to you!"


    Manda was still hesitating. Kunta pulled his clothes: "I''ll go with you. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 935

    Manda made a cut in the barrier and ventured in.


    Kunta followed behind. Manda didn''t refuse. Kunta''s presence can at least stabilize the mood of the balance.


    Standing in front of Tianping girl, Manda is always ready to escape. Tianping girl waves at a stone, which turns into a stump. Tianping girl gives a sign to sit down, and Manda stands still.


    "Why do you come to me if you don''t even want to sit?"


    "I need your help..."


    "Come to me when you need me, and lock me up when you don''t need me. What do you think I am? Your tool?"


    "I have no such idea..."


    "What does it matter what you think? Do you know what I think?"


    "Your idea is..."


    "Sit down and listen slowly."


    "Be sure..."


    "Sit down if you want, or get out if you don''t!"


    She didn''t give Manda a chance to speak at all. She always had a look of seeing through everything and an indisputable tone.


    Manda sat on the stump. He felt the touch carefully. It was wood, not stone. There was indeed a change in essence.


    Balance girl said, "do you want me to fight for you, or do you want to get strength from me?" she saw through Manda''s intention.


    "I am holding the heart to study..."


    "I said you have no talent," the balance interrupted Manda again. "You pursue a precise understanding of things. You can''t master the power of chaos."


    It''s not just chaos. Manda can''t even control the power of ambiguity.


    But Manda didn''t give up.


    "Can you make things easier? At least let me know more about chaos."


    "Do you really want to know? It''s easy, but you have to pay the price."


    "What kind of price?"


    "Can make you cry like a child."


    "What if I don''t cry?"


    "At that price, no one can resist tears."


    "Maybe I''m special."


    "In chaos, no one is special."


    Manda blinked and said with a smile, "we might as well make a bet. If I cry, I will follow your ideas in the future. If I don''t cry, you will follow my wishes."


    "OK." Tianping girl agreed. She believed Manda''s credit in gambling.


    But Manda was worried about Kunta: "make it better first. Don''t threaten me with my family."


    The balance girl leaned down and pinched Kunta''s face, "don''t worry, I will never hurt my believers."


    The voice fell to the ground, and the stump where Manda sat suddenly turned into a pile of charcoal fire. Manda took off in situ with billowing smoke.


    A leaf fell slowly from the air and wrapped Manda like a cocoon.


    "When you fall into chaos with leaves, what''s the difference between you? When all the differences don''t exist, it''s a perfect world. This is just the beginning. I''ll let you appreciate the chaos between different creatures first, and then let you appreciate the chaos outside the creatures,


    Don''t struggle, don''t resist. No one can resist the power of chaos. I want to transform you into a new existence. Maybe you will hate me, but one day you will thank me! "


    The balance girl used her skills to turn the leaves and Manda into dust at the same time.


    Kunta was shocked. He didn''t expect that Tianping girl would really attack Manda.


    He was so kind that he only saw the nature of God when he was friendly.


    What Miss Tianping said just now is not a joke, and there is no philosophical hint and metaphor.


    Her expression is very straightforward. She just wants to transform Manda and let Manda combine with the leaves to become a tree man. Then let the stone and soil combine with Manda, and make Manda an indescribable species.


    She doesn''t intend to give Manda a chance to recover. She thinks such a change is not a bad thing for Manda. As for Manda''s own will, it doesn''t matter to her. As the most primitive God, she has the most primitive hegemony and cruelty.


    But when the balance girl removes her skills, leaves or leaves, Manda or Manda.


    This makes the balance unable to understand. Manda didn''t avoid her skills just now. She saw Manda turn into dust with her own eyes.


    Once it''s dusty, Manda can only listen to her, and she wants to make Manda anything.


    She felt as if she had made a mistake and didn''t know where it came from.


    In fact, this is caused by Manda''s mistake.


    Just now, Miss Tianping''s strike seemed very powerful, but there were many flaws in it. Manda had many ways to deal with it, but he deliberately made a mistake.


    It''s risky, but Manda doesn''t want to get entangled with the balance, which will bring more unknown factors.


    And if you want to get the help of girl Tianping, you must first let her learn to restrain and restrain her temperament of doing whatever she wants.


    The stump turned into charcoal fire, which was not so terrible. It was not so complicated to avoid a pile of charcoal fire. Manda could leave calmly and even have enough time to go around behind Tianping girl, but he didn''t do so. He jumped up and exposed the whole person to Tianping. This was the first mistake he made on his own initiative.


    A large piece of leaves fell from the sky. With Manda''s speed, it was too easy to avoid the leaves, but he didn''t dodge. He chose to wait and see in situ. As a result, he was trapped by the leaves. This was the second mistake Manda took the initiative to make.


    After being trapped by the leaves, Manda can get away with his golden fingers, but he stays quietly in the leaves and listens to a lot of words said by Tianping girl. This is the third mistake he made on his own initiative.


    After three mistakes, the confusion was triggered. Under the influence of Manda, the balance girl also made mistakes. The strength of chaos technology is not enough.


    Manda''s counterattack time came, but this counterattack was a little mild. He didn''t directly fight against girl Tianping.


    Direct action may result in killing each other. Miss Tianping turns Manda into dust. Manda has caused heavy damage to miss Tianping. At that time, Miss Tianping cannot recover Manda, and the outcome will be tragic.


    He counteracted the chaos skill of Tianping girl with powerful power, and then turned himself into dust with the skill of confusing the false with the true.


    When the balance girl restored the leaves, Manda restored herself, which gave the illusion of transformation failure to the balance.


    "Did I cry?" Manda smiled.


    "No." the balance girl''s voice was very small.


    "Am I special?" Manda stared at the balance.


    "Yes, a little."


    "Willing to admit defeat?"


    "Fu......" the balance girl lowered her head.


    Manda likes her very much.


    "I know your wishes, but I also have my wishes. When our wishes can coexist, we fight side by side. When our wishes cannot coexist, we go our own way, we help each other as much as we can. We do our best to deal with the common enemy. Do you agree?"


    "You can say anything."


    "I''ll let you out now, but you must abide by my rules. You can''t use your chaos skill on the seven star mountain without my permission."


    "I don''t want to destroy, I just want to create..."


    "Whatever you want to create, you need my permission, because this is my home."


    The balance nodded: "listen to you."


    Kunta was very happy, holding the hand of the girl balance, and followed Manda out of the barrier.


    Kaerke came face-to-face, saw Tianping girl, and was shocked and said, "how did she come out?"


    It is indisputable that kalke launched witchcraft, and a group of wild animals in the witch painting surrounded the balance.


    "Can I use skills?"


    Manda hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, but don''t hurt the witch goddess."


    "How dare you call her the goddess of witchcraft with such a childish means?" as soon as she waved her hand, all the beasts turned into dust. Kalke turned and ran away. Suddenly, she flashed in front of her eyes, grabbed kalke''s brush, drew a Python and wrapped her tightly.


    "Don''t move, I won''t hurt you," the balance girl took back the Python and turned to Manda. "Did you learn your witchcraft from her? No wonder it''s so useless. I can teach you some real skills. Witchcraft is a kind of chaos."

 Chapter 936

    Tianping girl teaches Manda some witchcraft every day, but Manda doesn''t think it''s witchcraft.


    Real witchcraft should be controlled within a reasonable range. For example, making a pig grow wings should be regarded as witchcraft.


    But if you let a pig blossom and bear fruit in situ and there are piglets in the fruit, it is obviously beyond the scope of witchcraft.


    Witchcraft comes from chaos. Kalke also admitted that chaos is a process of breaking boundaries, returning to the original, and then recombining. This process has brought some unreasonable changes, that is, witchcraft.


    But Manda felt that the change brought by the balance girl was too dangerous. With a wave, a pig took root. With another wave, it might be Manda''s turn.


    Keep your distance, stay alert, don''t blink and don''t always stare into her eyes.


    Her eyes are sometimes provocative.


    Manda wanted to learn some real skills, but she couldn''t learn anything for more than ten days. She had to guard against the balance all the time, not only her every move, but also her various requirements.


    Manda often has to deal with angels outside the barrier, which gives Libra the opportunity to get along with others.


    She didn''t do anything too much, just chatting with others. She likes sangira very much. She mentioned to Manda more than once that a good girl like sangira deserves more love.


    That day, while Manda was away, Tianping girl wanted to do a business with sangira. She was willing to teach sangira a powerful skill, but asked sangira to build a house for her. She drew the general structure of the house on the ground, and sangira immediately understood the purpose of the house.


    "Don''t tell Manda, it''s a secret between us. Women have to have some real skills to keep men''s heart." the balance girl smiled and showed her rare charm. After swallowing Eros, she became more like a woman.


    But her request was obviously unrealistic.


    It''s not that the house is impractical, but it''s impossible not to tell Manda. Sangira won''t hide anything from Manda.


    "As like as two peas," I believe it is a temple, a temple of the first order. "Sangila repeated the picture left by the girl in the balance." all the layout and furnishings are exactly the same as the temple. "


    "She wants to build a temple for herself?" Manda rubbed her chin and smiled. "Promise her and leave it to guatel."


    It was easy for guatel to build a stone house. In less than three days, the stone house was completed, and girl Tianping was very satisfied.


    "Very attentive, very meticulous, there are so many flaws, but I like such flaws very much."


    Guatel said with red eyes, "I regard this as our house. I am willing to live here with you all my life."


    The balance touched guater''s face and said gently, "is this true?"


    "Of course not!" Manda suddenly jumped in and took guatel outside the stone house.


    "Look at your face," said the balance girl with a sneer. She walked out of the stone house and saw sangira at the door.


    "I read you wrong. You are a woman who doesn''t keep her word. You told Manda our secret."


    "A house suddenly appears, and he will find it," sangira looked at the balance girl pitifully. "If you don''t want to keep your promise, I have nothing to say."


    "I''m not a dishonest person. I''ll give you my skills and make your men hate your skills."


    Sangira looked at Manda. She didn''t understand what skills would make Manda hate her.


    Manda didn''t understand, but he didn''t dare to let sangira out of his sight.


    Three days later, sangira learned soul repair.


    Manda is speechless about this. Is this the skill that can make him hate sangira?


    Sangira smiled naughtily: "you haven''t learned it for so long. I only learned it for three days. Won''t you hate me because of jealousy?"


    "Why should I hate you? If you master this skill, death will bid farewell to the Seven Star Mountain forever."


    Sangira shook her head and said, "I can''t do this yet. The skills I have learned can only be used for gods."


    For gods?


    It''s good for gods. Although gods will never die, they will also be injured. This skill is a magic weapon for healing injuries. In the future, there will be another life-saving straw.


    For healing


    Why did Libra teach sangira such an important skill?


    What is the purpose of her doing this?


    Manda asked Libra directly. Libra gave two reasons: "first, I like that girl. She is more talented than you. Second, I also want to give you a chance to rebuild with the Olympian gods."


    "Can you be more straightforward?"


    "Isn''t this straightforward enough? If you can cure the handsome businessman, all the previous festivals will disappear. You are still close father and son. With Cronus, you may be able to fight Uranus reluctantly."


    A handsome businessman? She meant Hermes.


    Manda said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re worried too much. Although Hermes was badly hurt, it shouldn''t be so difficult to recover with his strength."


    "You have also been seriously injured. Are you recovering quickly?"


    Compared with other gods, Manda''s recovery speed is really slow. He thinks it''s because the time to become a God is too short. It seems to be related to the talent of the body.


    "Resilience is an original talent and a manifestation of the power of chaos. In this world, Uranus and Gaia have the strongest resilience, because they inherited most of my body. The merchant does have great power, but his talent is unbearable. No matter whether it is swallowing or recovering, he can''t compare with my children, even more than the ugly giant Far from it. "


    Typhon is the son of Gaia and Tartarus, and Hermes is the son of Zeus and the fairy Maia. When it comes to talent, Hermes is really too poor.


    The balance said again, "you may not have noticed the merchant''s wound. Zeus gave him a hard hand. Lightning ran through the body and soul. The wound is difficult to recover. The merchant''s talent is so bad that I''m afraid he will fall into sleep soon."


    While talking, Tianping girl kept looking at Manda. Manda looked numb and didn''t show any emotion.


    "You don''t care, do you?" said Tianping with a smile. "Your coldness really surprised me, but even if you don''t want to care about the life and death of that businessman, at least you should care about your own safety. Without his help, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t escape death in Uranus''s hands."


    Manda remained silent. The balance girl rolled her eyes and said, "I''m in trouble. The gods on Olympia are so powerful that there must be a way to heal the merchant."


    This is a sarcastic remark. Apollo has the strongest medical skills on Mount Olympia, not to mention whether Apollo has this strength. Even if he does, pan will not tell him the news of Hermes'' injury. No matter how loyal he is, Apollo was one of Hermes''s most serious threats.


    What should I do?


    The balance girl whispered, "there are three ways. First, you take your woman to save the merchant. Second, let your woman save the merchant. Third, I''ll save the merchant with you. You choose!"


    Choose the first, Manda and sangira to save Hermes?


    This means leaving the balance on the seven star mountain. When Manda comes back, the seven star mountain may have turned into ashes.


    Choose the second and let sangira go to Olympia by herself?


    Manda did not think that the Olympian gods would be kind to sangira, and Manda could not let sangira risk her life.


    Choose the third and take the balance to mount Olympia?


    Sounds like a safe idea. The balance must be in Manda''s sight.


    But Manda and Tianping are gone. Who will guard the seven star mountain?


    Kalke? Sphinx?


    Not to mention how loyal they are, they may not be able to cope with even a few powerful angels.


    The balance girl knew Manda''s difficulties and then said, "if you can trust me, I can go to Olympia alone."


    Manda frowned. "What do you want to do there?"

 Chapter 937

    Manda has seen the way the balance girl eats the slate and knows her relationship with Olympia. There is another part of her soul on Olympia. As long as she is given a chance, she can eat the whole Olympia.


    If you can be a melon eater in this world, the result will be good. Manda wants to see the whole soul of CAOS play with the Lord of divine punishment.


    Unfortunately, he is not a melon eater. He has a family, a mountain and a kingdom waiting for him to guard.


    Hermes can''t help it, but he can''t let Tianping go to Olympia alone. Manda wants pan to pick up sangira, but no matter how many times he calls, pan won''t respond.


    What is this? backbone? Dignity?


    No matter how many excuses are found, this childish behavior makes Manda unable to understand.


    It seems that we can only take the last way. Manda takes Tianping to Olympia. At least Manda knows enough about her and it is possible to subdue her in a critical moment.


    He and Tianping left the Seven Star Mountain at the same time, and the next defense became very critical.


    He gathered the strongest combat power of the Seven Star Mountain and discussed strategies together.


    Kalke disagreed with Manda''s idea: "let her go and let her live and die. You can''t leave the seven star mountain."


    Sphinx agreed with culci''s idea: "let the crazy woman go by herself, and the gods of Olympia will kill her."


    Didn''t say that on the subject, Manda didn''t want to expel Tianping, let alone let Tianping die. He wanted to save Hermes.


    Sangira knew what Manda thought: "I''ll go to the mountain alone. I know a secret path and won''t hit any gods. When Hermes is cured, I''ll come back quietly and no one will find me."


    Manda glared at her. He told sangira that it was not in his consideration.


    As a traitor to Olympia and a woman of Manda, if sangira goes alone, the chance of survival is almost zero.


    Moreover, pan would hide Hermes very secretly. Sangira had no chance to get close to Hermes, let alone heal him.


    Sangira dared not speak, and everyone fell into silence.


    Manda continued to deploy the defense in the mountain: "sangira and kalke, Sphinx and Odysseus, you patrol the edge of the barrier in turn. Don''t disturb them when you see the angels, and transfer the position of the Seven Star Mountain as soon as possible. I left a totem at the foot of the tail star mountain. Sangira and Odysseus know the method..."


    These four people are beyond mortal existence. In addition to Manda and Tianping, only they have the capital to guard the seven star mountain.


    After deploying tactics, Odysseus suddenly said, "it''s useless."


    Manda said angrily, "what did you say?"


    "I dare not interrupt you, but I must tell you the truth. All your defenses are useless. We have no celestial skills. How far can you move the seven star mountain? Three or five miles a day? No more than ten miles at most! In less than a day, the Lord of divine punishment may appear in front of us!


    The only feasible way is to kill all the angels who found the seven star mountain. Can we do it? Ordinary angels may be able to deal with them. It''s difficult for us to fight alone when we meet archangels. What should we do when we meet characters like Blazing Angels and intelligent angels? What should we do when we meet dozens of heavenly envoys? "


    Manda frowned. "Do you have a better idea?"


    "You and Tianping can''t leave the Seven Star Mountain at the same time. You take sangira to Olympia. Tianping stays to guard the Seven Star Mountain and turns me into you with your skills. I''m responsible for taking care of Tianping."


    "Can you see her?"


    "I know the way to deal with the gods. I have dealt with the gods for 2000 years, three days, and can last up to three days. You must come back within three days, otherwise I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    "Three days is enough," Manda smiled at Odysseus. "You are really my right-hand man."


    Odysseus said: "this matter must be kept absolutely confidential. No one can know except us."


    Sangira looked at Manda. She had a secret worry.


    Manda nodded repeatedly, as if he had great trust in Odysseus. He turned Odysseus into himself that night and left the seven star mountain with sangira the next day.


    As soon as Manda left, Odysseus came to girl Tianping and said, "what skills are you going to teach me today?"


    The technique of confusing the false with the true did deceive the balance. The balance regarded Odysseus as Manda.


    But today''s balance is a little lazy, casually perfunctory to Odysseus, and has been hiding in her stone house, unwilling to go out.


    Odysseus was also brave. He went directly to the door of the stone house. Kalke stopped him and said, "what are you going to do?"


    He was reminding Odysseus not to forget Manda''s rules and not to get too close to Libra.


    Odysseus smiled at Cargill: "only with enough understanding can we have enough trust. There should be no more suspicion between us."


    This remark has two meanings. One is for Tianping. He wants to put down the past estrangement and build mutual trust.


    Another meaning was that he hoped that kalke would not doubt him.


    Kalke believed that Odysseus should keep Manda''s usual attitude, not far or near, and keep a certain alert, which would reduce unnecessary flaws.


    But on second thought, Odysseus was so clever that he must have his reason for doing so.


    Kalke stopped talking, and what sangira was most worried about happened.


    Kalke had known Odysseus for two thousand years. He should know Odysseus well.


    But his understanding of Odysseus is different from others. He knows the hypocrisy and cunning of Odysseus, but he has a unique trust in Odysseus, the trust engraved on the incense stone.


    Kalke trusts Odysseus, and Sphinx''s IQ is not as good as Odysseus. Now that Manda and sangira are not here, who can limit Odysseus?


    Moreover, Odysseus still maintains the appearance of Manda. If he tampers with people''s memory and controls the balance, he can even become the master of the seven star mountain.


    He took the initiative to enter the stone house of Tianping girl, took out a can of wine from his pocket and said, "this is a gift from me to you."


    Tianping girl is lying on the altar to rest. It seems that she has fallen asleep.


    Odysseus took another step forward: "great God, I sincerely apologize for my previous arrogance and rudeness. Please forgive my ignorance and arrogance. I am willing to be your believer. I really want your teaching and guidance."


    Tianping girl was awakened. Judging from her ferocious expression, she was very angry when she got up.


    "Who let you in?"


    "With all due respect, I just can''t wait to express my sincere respect to you."


    "What are you looking for me for? Do you want to take me to Olympia?"


    "That''s not urgent in advance. My visit is only for..."


    "Get out." the balance girl''s expression was even more terrible.


    "I mean..."


    "Get out!" the balance kicked Odysseus in the face, kicking hard.


    Odysseus flew outside the stone house and covered his cheek for a long time.


    "Get away!" the balance girl drank again, and Odysseus hurried away.


    "It''s not like Manda, Manda is not so annoying!" Libra stretched and called Kunta.


    Kunta came out of the back hall. There was one more back hall in the temple, which was the same area as the front hall. But from the appearance, the stone house had no change.


    The balance picked up a wooden stick from the ground and rubbed it a few times. The wooden stick became an iron stick.


    "If anyone dares to come in again, no matter who it is, fight to death. If he dares to fight back, I''ll kill him!" then Tianping fell asleep again.


    Kunta took the iron bar and stood by the balance. The balance soon fell asleep. Kunta silently grasped the messenger spell.


    Manda took sangira and was still on his way to Olympia. He suddenly stopped and said to sangira, "Odysseus is really restless."


    Sangira looked anxious; "What shall we do? Shall we go back at once?"


    "Wait a minute. For some reason, the balance is very safe. Odysseus can''t lift any waves for the time being."

 Chapter 938

    Olympia changed places. With the messenger spell, Manda finally found a new position. He was preparing to open an entrance on the barrier, but he hesitated before he took the shot.


    It seems a little inappropriate to break the barrier at will like this.


    But the barrier can''t stop the Lord of divine punishment. It doesn''t matter to open a hole.


    That''s not what I said. At least the barrier can stop the invasion of angels


    It''s strange. Why am I tangled about this kind of thing?


    I''ll do something very important. Why bother about this little thing?


    What am I doing here? What''s that important thing again?


    Manda looked at sangira: "remember what we''re doing here?"


    Sangira looked at Manda blankly, and she forgot.


    There was a wind behind her ears. Manda picked up sangira and immediately hid aside.


    Olive branches grow wildly along the barrier, trying to wrap Manda in the branches and leaves.


    Manda quickly dodged and her memory soon recovered. Manda remembered the purpose of coming here and realized the current problem.


    Someone patrolling outside the barrier is still a difficult role to deal with.


    The olive branch came from all directions, but Manda''s speed was too fast to touch a leaf. The olive branch immediately changed its direction and turned to besiege the slow-moving sangira.


    This move worked very well. Sangira was soon entangled by the olive branch. Athena, hiding in the dark, smiled. He knew that Manda would never leave sangira.


    Manda took advantage of this moment to hide her body with all pervasive skills. Athena hurried to sangira and made a careful defense with olive branches.


    Manda may appear at any time. He may rescue sangira first or attack Athena first. Her strong reasoning ability allows Athena to foresee all possibilities, including Manda''s first round attack.


    We must be patient and focused. We must never ignore any detail. Manda inherits his brother''s speed and powerful stealth skills. He will slip away if he is careless.


    Athena waited patiently for a long time, and Manda did not appear.


    This is Olympia. Someone may support Athena at any time. It''s definitely not wise to delay here.


    Did Manda really abandon sangira?


    Athena looked at sangira beside her. This is Pandora''s face. He is very familiar with it. There should be no possibility of imitation


    Does it really not exist?


    Athena asked, "who the hell are you?"


    "My name is sandier. I''m Ningfu under the Lord of the gods."


    "Where''s your man?"


    "I didn''t betray Olympia or the Lord of the gods. I was captured by Manda Claude. What I said is true."


    "I ask you where Claude is!"


    "He beats me every day, tortures me and humiliates me in the most cruel way. I really can''t stand it. Please let me go back!"


    Athena lifted the olive branch, grabbed sangira and smashed sangira''s head with the scepter of wisdom.


    This blow will make the other party lose his mind and tell the truth under the guidance of Athena.


    "I am your master, I am your master, I am the only trusted existence in life, now tell me your name."


    Sangira blinked and stammered, "my name is sandir. I''m Ningfu under the Lord of the gods."


    She''s really sangira!


    Manda has changed. He would abandon his family.


    "What is your purpose here?"


    "I didn''t betray Olympia or the Lord of the gods. I was captured by Manda Claude. What I said is true."


    Athena blinked and finally understood the truth.


    This is not sangira, this is Manda''s part.


    The scepter of wisdom does not take away the mind of the separated body, because the separated body has no mind at all.


    Every word he said was recorded by Manda in advance. Manda prepared a lot of lines for separation, but just now she was beaten by the scepter of wisdom, and the separation program was restarted.


    Manda is so powerful that she can trade her body for his woman in front of me?


    Athena flew into a rage and let thousands of olive leaves pass through Manda''s part.


    Separated into a piece of meat, the meat scattered and disappeared without a trace.


    This is a detachable part.


    In the choice of separation, Manda put some thought into it.


    He knew that sangira''s strength was poor. Once there was a battle, he was easy to be attacked by the gods. Threatening Manda with sangira could almost be regarded as a fixed routine of the gods.


    Therefore, he disguised a part as sangira in advance to confuse the enemy at any time.


    Since the opponent is the gods, the role of primitive separation and vigorous separation is not big. They are good at fighting, but the combat effectiveness of separation can not be compared with the gods.


    The most appropriate is chaotic separation. He can respond according to different situations and has strong recovery ability, but chaotic separation is not easy to control. If there is an irrational battle with the gods, he is likely to suffer fatal damage and then bring disaster to Manda''s true God.


    So Manda finally chose a detachable body.


    The combat effectiveness of detachable parts is almost zero, and his IQ is not high. Manda taught him to speak. He can only repeat sentence by sentence in a fixed order. He only answered two questions, revealing serious flaws.


    But his biggest advantage is that he can''t die. Just like now, Athena cut him into pieces of meat, he can still escape smoothly.


    Athena knew that Manda''s real body had entered mount Olympia. She just wanted to drill through the pinhole, but she couldn''t find the position of the pinhole.


    What''s going on? He blocked the pinhole?


    It''s impossible. Although Manda can use the art of barrier, he can''t plug all the pinholes in such a short time.


    At present, there are seven pinholes in Olympia. Athena only knows two of them. One was opened by Pan in recent days to facilitate patrolling. Manda can''t know the location of this pinhole.


    Since it''s not blocked by him, why can''t you find it?


    Athena carefully observed the situation around her, and suddenly felt some changes, some indescribable changes.


    He used his skills to reproduce the scene when he just found Manda, and finally saw some clues.


    When the vine was about to catch the fake sangira, a cloud close to mount Olympia suddenly disappeared.


    Athena quickly found out the reason. The cloud did not disappear, but was covered by Manda''s witchcraft.


    Under the cover of witchcraft, he replaced sangira with a separate body. No wonder Athena didn''t notice at that time.


    When Athena came to sangira, he also entered the control of witchcraft and couldn''t get out.


    "Just witchcraft also wants to calculate me? You are too arrogant!" Athena sneered. After many times of fruitless cracking, she found that witchcraft is not so simple.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda took sangira to Pan''s temple with all pervasive skills. He had a messenger spell made of Hermes''s blood. With this spell, he could lock Hermes''s position.


    Pan was in the temple, but he didn''t find Manda at all.


    But Manda looked in the temple for a long time and found no trace of Hermes.


    Where did he hide Hermes?


    On Mount Olympia, the power of God will be strictly limited. Manda can use less than 10% of the power. The consumption of all pervasive skills is great, and Manda can''t support it.


    And Athena may crack witchcraft at any time. At that time, it will be known all over the mountain, and the situation will be very unfavorable.


    Pan is checking some clothes and weapons. Judging from the blue robe, these things should belong to angels.


    Olympia has just been raided by angels. These clothes were taken from the body.


    Pan smelled the Pearl of faith in his clothes, which made him unable to understand why faith could be mixed in his clothes. When he was thinking hard, Aphrodite suddenly came in.


    "Where the hell is your father? Tell me quickly!"


    Pan sighed, forced out a smile and said, "dear Queen, I have said it many times. I really don''t know my father''s whereabouts."


    "How dare you lie to me! Manda told me that your father was seriously injured?"


    "Manda told you?" the old goat''s beard trembled. Why did Manda do that?

 Chapter 939

    Manda reminded pan that he must hide the news of Hermes'' injury, and especially stressed that he could not tell Hephaestus and Aphrodite.


    But now why did he report the news to Aphrodite himself?


    He did it on purpose? Or is there another reason?


    No, it could be Aphrodite''s temptation.


    Pan Lian shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with that traitor. I advise you not to believe his words."


    Aphrodite said angrily, "why can''t I believe his words? Has Manda done anything wrong to us? Without him, can he have the status of the gods today? Is it wrong that he just wants to protect his home?"


    Pan was speechless when asked. He didn''t expect Aphrodite to support Manda so much.


    A little relieved, a little guilty, and a little resentful.


    He hated that Manda had abandoned Olympia at a critical moment, but there were still gods on the mountain who trusted him.


    These emotions could not be expressed, and pan was still unable to determine Aphrodite''s position.


    "Right and wrong. You have to wait until your father comes back to make a decision. Please come back in a few days."


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me, your father will be back long ago! Manda said he was badly beaten. If he doesn''t heal him, he will fall into a deep sleep! The Lord of punishment will come soon, and you can see the angel he sent! Without your father, Olympia will fall into ruin. I found someone who can heal your father. Tell me where he is!"


    Aphrodite found someone who could heal his father?


    Who?


    Pan also knew medicine, but he tried all the methods, and Hermes didn''t get any better.


    I''m afraid only Apollo can cure his father, but can Apollo be trusted?


    "It seems that the God of light has also come," Pan smiled. "Why don''t you invite him in."


    "Are you really stupid or pretending to be confused with me? Can I tell Apollo such an important thing? It''s Ningfu, one of my men, who can cure your father. Let me see your father first!"


    Ningfu?


    Who can have such a great ability?


    With such great ability, do you still need to be Ningfu?


    Pan became more and more suspicious of Aphrodite''s motives. Aphrodite then said, "Manda has told me all the truth. Your father went to Deere with Cronus in order to prevent the Lord of divine punishment from coming back. As a result, he was trapped and seriously injured. Manda personally sent your father back, right?"


    The details are accurate. Is that what Manda told him?


    "And my son, HEMA, HEMA has also been seriously injured and has become a disabled man. You must at least let me see him!"


    Pan remained silent. This was not necessarily what Manda told him, but also what the enemy told him.


    If Aphrodite is on the side of the enemy, he may also know the whole truth of the matter. Except that Manda personally sent Hermes back, the enemy may not know it, but it can also be inferred.


    Aphrodite''s voice trembled; "What can I do to make you believe me?"


    Pan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I really don''t know where my father is."


    Aphrodite refused to go with tears in his eyes. Pan Shen said helplessly, "I don''t know how to explain to you. You may be blinded by Manda''s lies..."


    Halfway through, pan suddenly heard Manda''s voice in his ear.


    It''s a messenger spell. Manda is calling pan.


    "Believe Aphrodite, I have told him the truth. He has a way to heal his father.


    We must believe in him. If we don''t save our father, he may never wake up! "


    Even Manda said that


    But can I still trust Manda today?


    Who else can I trust?


    Manda''s voice sounded in her ear again: "give Aphrodite a chance, even if you don''t believe him, it doesn''t matter. You''ve always been by your father''s side. If Aphrodite dares to mess around, you''ll kill him. You''re not limited by Olympia, you can easily kill him."


    Pan exposed his sharp teeth, bit his lips hard, suddenly raised his head and said to Aphrodite, "take your Ningfu and come with me!"


    Aphrodite hurriedly called a Ningfu from the door. Pan Shen knew every Ningfu on the mountain. He didn''t need to look at his face. He could name every Ningfu only by looking at his back.


    But he really doesn''t know this.


    "Where does she come from?"


    "From earth," Aphrodite said, "I don''t have time to explain her origin to you now. You must believe me. She can save your father."


    Pan''s mood became more and more uneasy. He went to the secret room of the temple, took out a stone, bit his fingertips, and wiped some blood on the stone.


    No wonder Manda couldn''t find it. Pan hid Hermes in the mini temple.


    Pan got into the stone and soon carried HEMA out.


    Seeing that HEMA had no hands, feet and eyes, Aphrodite immediately cried.


    "My child, who is so cruel, has hurt you like this!"


    Pan said, "I thought HEMA could recover by himself, but many days later, his body showed no signs of recovery. If he guessed correctly, he was hurt by a powerful God."


    Aphrodite wiped his tears and said, "where''s your father?"


    Pan was silent for a moment and said, "if your nimfu can cure HEMA, I''ll let you see my father again."


    "OK." Aphrodite looked at Ningfu. Ningfu came to HEMA and tried to touch his soul.


    Pan''s inference was correct. HEMA''s soul was damaged and lost the ability of self recovery.


    Ningfu''s fingertips quickly shuttle through HEMA''s soul, and layers of sticky divine power cover the wound of the soul.


    HEMA was afraid. He kept asking, "are you there, brother? Who is touching me?"


    "I''m here, I''m here." Pan touched HEMA''s face with his hand.


    HEMA could not hear, but he could feel Pan''s palm.


    "This is your hand. Whose hand is that? Don''t let him touch me! It''s so dusty. I''m so afraid!"


    "Don''t be afraid. She''s here to help you."


    Knowing that HEMA could not hear him, pan could only gently touch HEMA''s cheek to calm him down.


    HEMA''s breath is getting stronger. Pan Shen looks at Ningfu in surprise. Unexpectedly, she has such a powerful means.


    From noon to midnight, Ningfu finally completed the repair.


    She sat on the ground tired and gasped. Pan was feeling HEMA''s breath, but he heard HEMA speak.


    "Brother, are you still here?"


    Pan touched HEMA''s cheek and said with a smile, "I''m here."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    Pan didn''t speak. Aphrodite answered, "I''m here too!"


    Pan shrugged, indicating that HEMA could not hear.


    But HEMA responded to Aphrodite: "mother, are you there too? Your powder is different from usual."


    Aphrodite was surprised and said, "your ears have recovered?"


    Pan shook his head and said, "he just smelled you."


    "Can you say another word, mother!" HEMA looked very excited.


    Pan Shen was surprised: "did you hear that?"


    Aphrodite hurriedly said, "good son, good son, kiss son, my son, I''m right here!"


    HEMA shook his head and said, "I can''t hear clearly, but I know it''s your voice and your brother''s voice."


    His ears were recovering, and pan looked at Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite said, "will you believe me now?"


    Pan nodded, "I''ll bring my father in a minute."


    "Don''t worry. Let my Ningfu rest for a while. I also want to go out for a walk."


    Aphrodite just turned around and suddenly heard pan Shen shout, "wait, don''t go anywhere!"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Dear Queen, I trust you and thank you very much, but you can''t leave this chamber of Secrets until you cure your father."


    "I just want to go back to my temple and have a rest."


    "Please rest here. There are good wine and food here. I''ve even prepared bath water for you."


    Pan didn''t allow Aphrodite to leave, but Aphrodite was eager to go back to his temple.


    He must have a look.


    What if Aphrodite really comes?

 Chapter 940

    The reason why Manda pretended to be Aphrodite was that she didn''t want to face the stubbornness of pan. She came to this world for more than ten years and dealt with the gods for more than ten years. Manda came to the conclusion that it was more difficult to defeat the stubbornness of the gods than the gods.


    He didn''t have so much time to reason with pan, and there was a balance breaking out at any time and Odysseus eyeing.


    But now the question arises. If Aphrodite really came to Pan''s temple, how should it be explained?


    Manda not only has to face Pan''s stubbornness, but also has to tear up with the God of beauty because of her impersonation.


    It''s really hard to tear. Beauty may threaten Manda with holna.


    But Pan''s attitude was very firm. He did not allow Aphrodite to leave the chamber of secrets.


    Hermes did not allow anyone to divulge the news until he recovered.


    Seeing the situation, sandier quickly got up and said, "I''m almost rested. Please let me heal the Lord of the gods."


    HEMA said aside, "mother, although today''s fragrance is very special, I really think this kind of fat powder is vulgar."


    Manda said angrily, "talk less and eat more. You can recover faster."


    Pan entered the mini palace again and took Hermes out.


    Hermes was pale and stiff. If Manda could not feel the breath of his soul, he really looked no different from a dead body.


    Sangira began to repair, the means are the same as before, but this repair is a little difficult.


    Although the wound made by Zeus was not big, the damage to the soul was much more serious than Eros. The repair had just been carried out for a while, and sangira had begun to sweat.


    HEMA sniffed and said, "I smell sweat, dust, heavy dust."


    The smell of sweat doesn''t matter. The smell of dust is a little troublesome.


    This is the second time he mentioned the smell of dust. HEMA should smell chaos.


    Pan sniffed and said, "it tastes a bit like lost, noble Queen. Can I ask, where did you get this Ningfu?"


    Manda looked at Hermes and said to pan, "I also have some questions to ask you. Who beat your father like this? Manda refused to tell me, but judging from your father''s wound, it seems..."


    Pan quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t guess, let alone talk. We all ask less questions."


    The wound looks like Zeus''s?


    How can such things be nonsense?


    The topic was turned off. Manda breathed a sigh. What worried him most next was Aphrodite.


    The real Aphrodite really wanted to find pan, but he lingered near the temple for a long time and didn''t come in.


    He found an important thing. There was a lot of dust flying from the cliff of Olympia. Aphrodite was worried that someone was stealing the slate.


    But he checked the cliff several times, but he didn''t see anyone. The flying dust gathered into a stream and flew to the palace of the gods.


    As the dust chased down, Aphrodite chased Pan''s temple.


    This is funny. Is it Pan who stole the slate?


    Why did pan do that? Does he want to make up stories on the slate and improve his status?


    Aphrodite is now very contradictory. He is sure that something great has happened, but who should he tell about it? Who can I talk to?


    Go to pan and plead guilty?


    Pan is unrestricted in the mountain. Aphrodite is not his opponent at all. Don''t ask for guilt at that time. If pan turns his face, Aphrodite may not be able to save his life.


    Why doesn''t Hermes come back? If even pan has two minds, Olympia will be completely ruined.


    Just after midnight, when it was time for Aphrodite to patrol, Athena didn''t come back. Was there an accident?


    Aphrodite drilled a pinhole and carefully patrolled outside the barrier.


    After a few turns around the barrier, Aphrodite saw a shadow on the barrier.


    The shadow was not big, only the size of a nail, but this irregular shadow seriously violated Aphrodite''s aesthetics and made him notice it at a glance.


    Approaching the shadow, he smelled the smell of witchcraft. Like most gods, Aphrodite hated witchcraft. He tried to dissolve it with divine power, but the witchcraft was very firm and showed no signs of loosening.


    Aphrodite changed his method. He bit his fingertips and tried to crack witchcraft with ancient blood.


    This time a little improved, witchcraft changed a little, and a voice came out of the shadow.


    "Who''s out there? Help me!"


    It''s Athena''s voice. Is he in witchcraft?


    Aphrodite thought it was done by calce, but calce should not have the ability to trap Athena.


    "What happened?" Aphrodite asked.


    "You let me out first. I''ll tell you when I go out!"


    "You can''t get out without telling me. I can pretend I haven''t seen you." Aphrodite sneered and turned to go. Suddenly, Athena shouted, "Manda Claude has gone to the mountains."


    Manda''s here? What''s he doing here?


    Athena shouted, "let me out quickly. He must want to make trouble while his brother is away!"


    What trouble is Manda looking for? Usurping power?


    Aphrodite felt that Manda would not do such a thing. He always appreciated and trusted Manda. Even if Manda was said to be a traitor, he could understand Manda''s difficulties.


    "What are you waiting for?" Athena shouted. "Let me out quickly!"


    "What''s the hurry? Take your time!" Aphrodite wanted to smear a little more blood on the shadow, but he thought about it and wiped the blood off his fingertips.


    He picked up the messenger spell given to him by Manda and said silently, "bastard, what are you doing on the mountain?"


    Manda heard Aphrodite''s voice and her face was covered with sweat.


    How do we get back to him?


    Or don''t answer at all.


    Aphrodite added, "where are you now? If you don''t say it, I''ll tell pan about it!"


    No, he''s coming to Pan''s temple.


    What can I do?


    Tell him the truth?


    No, Manda doesn''t trust Aphrodite.


    What else can we do?


    "Do you say it or not!" the voice of beauty came again.


    Manda responded, "mother, I''m with pan!"


    The purpose of this sentence is to tell Aphrodite that he doesn''t have to tell pan about it.


    If Aphrodite doesn''t have a different heart, he doesn''t have to ask more. Pan is the principal of Olympia, and Manda won''t do anything bad with him.


    If Aphrodite has a different heart, he dare not come to pan. Pan and Manda can defeat all Aphrodite''s conspiracies.


    But Manda only worried about one thing. Aphrodite didn''t have a different heart, but he didn''t believe Manda. If he had to come to Pan''s temple to verify, things would be in trouble.


    But Manda could do nothing about it and could only hope that Aphrodite would not doubt him.


    After a long time, Aphrodite responded.


    "Don''t worry about doing your business. I''ll help you hold Athena."


    Aphrodite trusted Manda. Manda''s words relieved him.


    Pan is stealing the soil of Mount Olympia. The specific reason is unknown.


    But as long as pan and Manda are together, they will never do anything against Hermes. He firmly believes that Hermes''s two sons will not betray him at the same time.


    In the shadow came Athena''s voice: "when are you going to wait? Is it so difficult to crack a witch?"


    "Stupid woman!" Aphrodite scolded, "you can do it yourself. I''m really lazy to serve you!"

 Chapter 941

    The next evening, sangira finished the soul repair, and exhausted her divine power, she sat on the ground.


    Hermes''s face turned red again. Although he didn''t wake up, Manda was sure that he had been reborn.


    "Father, father!" Pan kept calling. He really wanted to see Hermes sit up and talk to him.


    "Get something to eat for my Ningfu first." Manda picked up sangira.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll..."


    "Don''t talk about wine and food, do you even have bath water? What''s your attitude!"


    "I''ll prepare now." Pan reluctantly left the secret room. Manda wiped sangira''s sweat and whispered, "you''ve suffered."


    Sangira gently touched Manda''s lips and motioned him not to say that HEMA was still here.


    Manda nodded and said, "why don''t you go back to my temple? It''s estimated that pan can''t get any decent food."


    He meant to tell sangira to leave Olympia immediately.


    Sangira understood. Just about to get up, Manda suddenly turned her head and looked at Hermes.


    The breath changes.


    Hermes opened his eyes and he woke up.


    He sat up hard, looked at Manda and said, "beautiful queen, please allow me to call you like this. In this life, I just want to be with you."


    Manda smiled shyly: "you have a conscience if you can say this."


    Hermes got out of bed, took Aphrodite by the hand and said, "let''s finish the sacred ceremony."


    "Ah... What ceremony?"


    "The ceremony of the combination of the Lord of the gods and the queen of heaven."


    "Well, it''s not necessary. We used to have..." Manda panicked.


    "It''s not a real ceremony, it''s a helpless procrastination," Hermes looked at Manda affectionately. "I owed you at the beginning. Today, please allow me to officially compensate you."


    "This, this, you see, it depends on what you say," Manda broke away from Hermes road and retreated again and again. "Such an important ceremony can''t be carried out in such a place. It''s too, too hasty."


    "The real ceremony will be held on a more appropriate day. Tonight is only a time for you and me to blend together!"


    No, something big is going to happen!


    Hermes came forward and hugged Manda tightly. HEMA, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke.


    "Well, father and mother, do I want to avoid it?"


    Hermes nodded, "you are a sensible child. Play with your brother."


    "I want to go too, but I don''t have feet." HEMA''s hearing completely recovered, but his hands and feet haven''t recovered.


    Hermes frowned and said, "you always have a way out, don''t you?"


    HEMA didn''t know how to answer. Manda hurried up and hugged him. "Look at you, why bother our child. I''ll just take him out."


    As soon as Manda reached the door with HEMA in her arms, panty came in with two chickens and a can of wine. When she saw Hermes standing in the middle of the chamber of secrets, pan burst into tears.


    "Father, you, you finally..."


    Hermes smiled: "my children, let you suffer, let you tired, thank you."


    Pan and HEMA burst into tears. Manda put HEMA down, picked up sangira and said, "I''ll take my Ningfu back to eat first."


    Pan raised the roast chicken and said, "I''m ready."


    "Who wants your chicken," Manda snorted. "My temple is full of delicious food. I have to reward her."


    Manda was about to go out when Hermes said, "it''s my intention to bring food and wine. In addition, tell Manda that I miss him."


    "OK!" Manda took the roast chicken and grape Bureau and left the temple with sangira.


    Hermes murmured, "my child, after all, is my child."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the barrier, Manda saw Aphrodite.


    The beauty God asked, "is it finished?"


    Manda nodded and said, "it''s done. The results are good."


    "I don''t know what your purpose is, but I believe you have no malice." Aphrodite refers to the theft of Olympian soil.


    "Of course there is no malice, this is for the gods of Olympia." Manda refers to the healing of Hermes.


    Aphrodite pointed to the shadow of Witchcraft: "what should she do?"


    "I''ll let her out now. I just hope you can help me pacify the goddess of wisdom. I don''t want to fight him anymore."


    Aphrodite shook his head and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I can let her out, little guy. No matter where you go in the future, remember that there is your family here."


    Manda nodded, saluted deeply, and took sangira away from Olympia.


    On the way, sangira, hungry, ate a whole chicken and drank half a can of wine. Manda wanted her to have a rest, but he couldn''t contact Kunta.


    What happened to Kunta?


    Odysseus or Libra?


    Manda hurried back to the seven star mountain with sangira.


    At the foot of Weixing mountain, Odysseus looked flustered, as if he were looking for something.


    Manda suddenly appeared in front of him, knocked him to the ground with a punch, grabbed his collar and said, "what did you do to Kunta?"


    Odysseus shook his head. "I didn''t do anything! I don''t know where Quinta went!"


    "Dare you lie?"


    "I didn''t lie to you! I haven''t seen Kunta these two days!"


    Odysseus did not lie about this. Kunta has been hiding in the temple and has never met Odysseus in the past two days.


    "What are you looking for here?"


    "The stone house is gone!" Odysseus pointed to the distance. "The stone house and the woman called balance are gone!"


    Manda hurried to the original position of the stone house. The stone house was really gone, and there was not even a trace on the ground.


    Where have you been?


    Where can a stone house go?


    Manda looked around on the plain and suddenly heard sangira say, "it''s not on the flat ground, it should be on the mountain, but I''m not sure which mountain it is."


    "How do you know it''s on the mountain?" asked Manda


    Sangira said, "when the temple is promoted, it will move from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain."


    "But this is not Olympia."


    "There is a similar smell, very similar, I can feel it."


    Manda can''t believe her ears. How can seven star mountain have the smell of Olympia?


    The reason is that in the future, Manda stepped on her flying boots and came to the air. It took nearly half a day to find the stone house.


    Weixing mountain is not big, but the forest is very dense. The stone house is in the middle of the dense forest on the hillside, surrounded by a huge tree.


    Manda came to the stone house and was about to go in. Suddenly, Miss Tianping shouted inside, "don''t come in. You haven''t got my permission yet."


    Manda remembered the rules of the temple. If she wants to enter the temple, she must get part of the balance girl.


    Manda said, "I don''t really want to go in. I just want to see if my brother is okay?"


    "You mean my believer? He''s fine. He''s been taking care of me these two days. I pity him for his hard work and want him to sleep more."


    "When will he wake up?"


    "You''re doubting me again," said the balance girl. She went out of the stone house, broke two branches, turned them into a pair of scissors, cut off a lock of her hair and handed it to Manda.


    This is a part of my body. I''ll give it to you. Don''t forget to give half to the girl. When the sun goes down, bring the smart girl to see me.


    She meant sangira.


    Manda put away her hair and said, "what do you want to see her for?"


    "It''s not that I want to see her, but that she must come to see me, otherwise she will be in big trouble."


    Tianping girl walked back to the stone house and listened to her footsteps in the distance. It seems that there is a very broad space in it.

 Chapter 942

    At night, Manda didn''t take sangira to the temple of Tianping girl. He wanted to save Kunta from the temple, but he didn''t want to catch sangira again.


    Tianping girl must be on guard tonight, and Manda doesn''t dare to do it rashly. And around dawn, Tianping girl expects Manda won''t come and will certainly relax her guard. Then Manda will go to rescue Kunta.


    With all the plans in place, Manda was going to save her energy, but after dinner, sangira was in trouble.


    I think I''ve been hungry these two days. I''m in a hurry for dinner. After dinner, sangjira''s stomach swells badly.


    Manda is good at witchcraft. She gave sangira some medicine powder and thought it was OK.


    But late at night, sangira''s symptoms worsened and her stomach swelled like a sack of hay. She retched but couldn''t spit out anything.


    Manda quickly called kalke, but kalke was helpless.


    At this time, Manda remembered what girl Tianping said: "I don''t want to see her, but she must come to see me, otherwise she will be in big trouble."


    Sangji pulled out this situation, which must have something to do with girl Tianping. It seems that only she can resolve sangjila''s disease.


    Carrying sangjira, Manda went to the temple halfway up the mountain. Manda divided sangjira''s hair in half, and they went into the temple of Libra together.


    From the outside, the temple was still the small stone house, but when he came to the door, Manda was stunned. He saw a magnificent hall, which was more magnificent than the temple he built for Hermes in the capital of the king.


    The pillars supporting the temple are at least 90 feet high. There are six corridors in the hall, and there are dozens of rooms on each floor.


    Manda was not surprised by the scale of the temple. He had seen a temple of this scale on Mount Olympia. The temple of Hermes was much larger than this scale.


    He was surprised by the change of space.


    The temple on Mount Olympia looks like a hill on earth.


    But the temple is a stone house covering an area of more than ten square meters.


    How is this spatial change formed?


    Is it space or yourself that changes?


    Is the temple bigger or smaller?


    Sangira endured severe pain and looked around on Manda''s back: "this should be a temple of the sixth order God. When Pan Gang came back from the earth, the temple was almost so large. This is the front hall, and there should be... My God, what a strange statue!"


    Sangira screamed on the altar. Manda didn''t understand what she was shouting.


    The altar was empty and there were no gods.


    "I saw, as like as two peas," she saw me. "The statue is just like the girl in the balance. She blinked at me."


    Sangira certainly won''t lie, but she may also have hallucinations because of pain. Manda carried her on her back and looked for the balance girl. Then she heard sangira shout, "I see it again, and the statue appears again!"


    Manda looked up, still empty, and comforted: "lie down on me, close your eyes and don''t look around."


    "As like as two peas," I saw. "Sanjilah is lying on Manda''s back, and her voice is slightly grieved. Manda once again looked at the altar. Suddenly, a statue of sixty or seventy feet tall was standing on the altar. It was just like the girl in the balance.


    The statue lowered her head slowly, as if she was looking at Manda. Manda was stunned and said, "really."


    "I''ll say yes!" sangira looked up and the statue suddenly disappeared.


    "This, this time, I didn''t see it." sangira was shocked.


    Manda frowned and said, "this is not a statue. This is the balance girl. Come out quickly! Don''t hide, are you shy!"


    Tianping girl came in from the back door of the front hall, looked at Manda and said, "who''s hiding with you?"


    Manda said, "why did you turn into a statue to deceive me?"


    "It''s not that I become, it''s my idol. It''s just that the power to maintain the idol is not enough. Only one person can see the idol at the same time."


    Only one person at a time? What is this concept?


    The balance girl said, "my name is engraved on Mount Olympia. My temple is here. This is not mount Olympia, so it can''t provide stable power. Therefore, my statue can''t stand too much gaze. Can you understand?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "If you don''t understand, you can''t pretend to understand? Do you have to find the exact answer to everything? Bring your woman with me!"


    The balance girl took Manda through the garden behind the front hall and came to the back hall.


    The scale of the rear hall is similar to that of the front hall. It also has magnificent colonnades and complex ambulatories, but it lacks altars and other furnishings.


    Kunta rushed down from the corridor on the second floor and shouted excitedly, "you''re finally back. When I woke up, God said you''d come tonight. I''ve been waiting until now."


    Manda said angrily, "since you''re awake, why don''t you tell me with a spell?"


    Kunta whispered, "God won''t let me use your spell. He said that no other gods'' spells are allowed in his temple."


    The balance girl knocked on Kunta''s forehead: "what? I think I have too many restrictions?"


    Kunta secretly spits out her tongue at Manda, and the balance hugs sangira from behind Manda.


    "Does it hurt? Don''t be afraid. Inhale deeply. It''s like this for the first time."


    Sangira exclaimed, "am I going to have a baby?"


    "Beautiful!" the balance pointed to Manda. "Your man is very special. If you want to have children for him, your position is not enough."


    Manda was stunned: "what kind of person does it take to have children? Zeus and mortals have had so many children!"


    "You are different from Zeus!" Libra did not explain any more. She touched sangira''s stomach and said with a smile, "is it very painful? Who didn''t come to me earlier? I know that if you listen to your man, you worthless woman, come earlier, you will suffer less."


    After that, the balance pressed sangjira''s stomach hard. Sangjira gave a painful cry and began to vomit violently.


    This time, I vomited out, but it was not food, but a large amount of sediment.


    After sangira vomited clean, the sand turned into a mound as high as a man.


    She ate so much dirt? Where did the soil come from?


    The balance girl clapped her hands; "It''s all right. You go. Don''t bother me these two days!"


    She gave an eviction order, but Manda refused to leave.


    "Tell me where the sediment comes from first?"


    The balance hung his eyes and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Manda grabbed a handful of sand and smelled it. Sangira blushed and said, "don''t smell it, it''s too..."


    Sangira was embarrassed, but Manda didn''t mind. The vomit didn''t taste so bad.


    Manda smelled another smell in the sand.


    He grabbed a handful of sand and sent it to sangira''s nose. Sangira smelled it and exclaimed, "Mount Olympia!"


    Yes, the smell of Olympia. Why did sangira spit out the soil of Olympia?


    The balance girl smiled and said, "didn''t you just come back from Olympia? Did you eat earth when you were on the mountain?"


    Of course not. Why eat earth?


    Manda remembered a detail. While healing Hermes and HEMA, HEMA mentioned the smell of dust twice.


    Using the spirit mending technique of balance girl, there was indeed a smell of dust, but it was much heavier than usual in Pan''s secret room at that time.


    Manda was very nervous at that time and thought that sangira had exerted too much force. Now it seems that things are not so simple.


    "You used sangira?" Manda looked at the balance girl.


    "Don''t say anything about exploitation, it''s just a fair deal." the balance girl replied with a charming smile.

 Chapter 943

    When sangira mended the souls of Hermes and HEMA, she accidentally stole part of the soil on Mount Olympia.


    The so-called unintentional means that sangira didn''t know it, but it was intentional. In this matter, she calculated Manda perfectly.


    At the beginning, he taught sangira soul repair at the cost of a temple. At that time, Manda ignored a serious problem.


    It''s just a stone house. Why didn''t Tianping build it herself and ask sangira to help her build it.


    She can make pigs growing in the soil. It is not difficult for her to make a stone house.


    But she just wants to sell her personal feelings to sangjira in order to teach sangjira the soul repair.


    She knows that sangira has the talent to learn the art of chaos. The most important thing is that sangira has Pandora''s body. Although Hephaestus created the body, it is much stronger than Kunta, who is a mortal.


    Having a strong physique means having more capacity. The balance girl added a bonus to the soul repair - the art of accretion.


    Accretion is similar to taltaltalos'' phagocytosis, but older and more powerful than phagocytosis.


    The art of accretion can devour an object within the range of breath perception, and there will be accumulation and transformation after swallowing, so that the caster will have no different feeling and no obvious change.


    Sangira felt the breath of Olympia on Mount Olympia, which entered the scope of accretion. While sangira used soul repair, the hidden power in the skill was activated, which automatically stimulated the accretion.


    Balance girl described the principle of skills, and sangira said she couldn''t understand it.


    But Manda could understand that it was the same as the computer virus he was familiar with in his previous life. It started with the normal program, but somehow called another program. Sangira didn''t know about it and didn''t have any strange feeling. In this way, she sucked a lot of soil from Olympia.


    The soil is compressed in sangira in a special form and finally brought back to Qixing mountain by sangira.


    After returning to the Seven Star Mountain, sangira felt another breath. The breath made by the balance girl was similar to the breath of Olympia, so another program in her body was inspired, and the soil she swallowed was slowly decompressed.


    Once decompressed, sangira naturally can''t stand it. If she doesn''t come to find the balance girl all the time, her body will burst.


    After listening to the story of Tianping girl, Manda understood the wisdom of Tianping girl. This is a perfect plan with a 100% success rate.


    "From the day Hermes was injured, you knew that this plan would succeed, because you knew that I would save him, and only you could save him,


    If I choose to take you to save him, you will directly devour the soil on Mount Olympia. If I take sangira to save him, you will use sangira to help you bring back the soil. As long as I go to mount Olympia, your plan will not fail. "


    The balance girl tilted her head and looked at Manda: "did you suffer a loss? Did Olympia suffer a loss? That handsome businessman believes in the law of fair trade. Shouldn''t I exchange a little soil for his life?"


    "Fair and reasonable!" Manda nodded. "But why didn''t you tell me the truth in advance? Why did you use me and my woman in this way?"


    "Because I can''t dispel your suspicion, you never trust anyone, even your family can''t get absolute trust, not to mention me, an outsider who can''t guess. I said, everyone won''t suffer in this matter. The businessman picked up a life, and you also picked up a big bargain."


    "What bargain did I pick up?"


    "Your woman has learned soul repair, which is a skill to bring the dead back to life. Isn''t it a great bargain?" while talking, the balance pinched sangira''s chin, and sangira quickly avoided the balance''s hand.


    "What are you afraid of? You''ll stay here all night tonight!" the balance girl touched sangira''s face again. Sangira exclaimed and hid behind Manda.


    She is very afraid. The balance girl makes her very afraid at the moment.


    The balance girl smiled gently and said, "don''t you want to stay? After tonight, the art of accretion will stay in your body forever. I can''t help you. Next time your man is injured, if you want to save him, you can''t say what you will suck back."


    Manda said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I can''t stand your eyes," Libra kept shaking her head. "Can''t you give me some tenderness to her? Do you think I''m not as beautiful as her or as smart as her?


    I want to take back her accretion skill. This skill is too powerful for her to control now. From now on, she can freely use soul repair without any worries. Isn''t that good? "


    Manda frowned and said, "why should I believe you?"


    "Even if I don''t believe it, I said I can''t resolve your doubts, but you must remember that everything I do is for you,


    If you want to defeat Uranus, if you don''t want to die at his hands, you have only two ways to go, either I will defeat Uranus, or you will defeat Uranus yourself,


    The gap between you and Uranus is too big, and you can''t become stronger. Cronus has set an upper limit for everyone, but he has no power to limit me. Only I can make you stronger,


    When our wishes can coexist, we fight side by side. When our wishes cannot coexist, we go our separate ways, we do our best to help each other, and we do our best to deal with the common enemy. This is your commitment to me. Don''t forget, I did it, and I hope you can do it. "


    Libra''s eyes became more and more provocative. Manda didn''t dare to look again. She turned and wanted to go, but sangira wanted to stay.


    She said to the balance girl, "I must master the soul repair, which is no longer controlled by you. My man and I took a great risk for this. We deserve it. In addition, I have a lot to ask you!"


    "OK," said the balance girl with a smile, "it''s a long night. I can answer you many questions."


    Manda doesn''t want sangira to stay here, but sangira has a rare stubbornness; "This time, if I''m not obedient, I should fight. Tomorrow, I''ll go to you to get the whip, but tonight I must get this skill back. Since she is the oldest God in the world, she always has the least credibility!"


    Sangjila summoned up her courage to look at the balance girl. She had her head on. She couldn''t stand the play.


    Kuntara the Cape of ramanda: "it''ll be fine. My God won''t hurt sangira."


    Manda was helpless and left the temple of Tianping girl alone.


    That night, he had a dream that Hermes suddenly went crazy, riding a horse and chasing pan.


    According to pan Shen, this kind of thing did happen.


    The next morning, sangira knelt in front of Manda with a whip: "I''ll count how much you say!"


    Manda threw the whip aside, hugged sangira and said, "the art of accretion has been lifted?"


    Sangji Ramen said with hate: "I wanted to leave the art of accretion. I thought she could teach me the method of controlling skills by dealing with her for a while. Unexpectedly, she was so cunning and took back the skills when I didn''t pay attention."


    "Little greedy," Manda pinched sangira''s face, "I''ll thank God you can come back safely."


    "This crazy woman is very smart. I think she likes you very much. Why don''t you marry her?"


    Manda shivered: "I really don''t want to see her face until I have to. Don''t say such jokes again in the future."


    Sangira said, "I asked a lot of things from her mouth. Do you want to have a try?"


    "Try? Is it some kind of posture?" as an ancient existence, the idea of balance girl should be very wild.


    "Nothing serious!" Sang Jila said strangely. "I mean, dare you try your temple? Don''t you think the smell here is really like Olympia?"

 Chapter 944

    Manda stood in the stone house, holding the mini temple and shouted, "I''m coming!"


    Sangira stood outside the stone house and said, "come on!"


    "I''m coming!"


    Sangira said, "come on!"


    "I''m really coming!"


    The balance girl said, "come on, you seedless!"


    Manda said angrily, "who do you say has no seed?"


    The balance said angrily, "where is it planted? Take it out and let me see!"


    Since sangira left Olympia with Manda''s Mini temple, the temple has been sealed.


    No one knows what the scale of the temple is now, and no one knows what class. No one even knows how many gods Manda is now.


    Manda dared not open the temple. According to the rules set by Cronus, the temple on Mount Olympia cannot appear on earth, otherwise the divinity will be lost and the gods will become mortals again.


    Now the seven star mountain is not on earth, but what is it? Is it part of the divine world?


    In case of the loss of divinity, Manda will be finished. No one dares to take easy risks in this matter.


    But if the temple never sees the sun, Manda can''t be promoted.


    When he left the Seven Star Mountain, his class was already in the seventh level. Now his strength is obviously above the seventh level. If he doesn''t release the temple, Manda will stay in the seventh level forever.


    According to Manda''s previous idea, there is nothing wrong with staying at level 7 forever. This is the existence of super first-class class class.


    But now the situation has changed, not to mention the seventh level, even the eighth level may not be able to stop the Lord of divine punishment.


    Manda needs to be promoted. Sangira has repeatedly confirmed the breath of seven star mountain. Now she is very close to Olympia, which is the influence of balance girl.


    After swallowing Eros, Tianping girl had a great impact on seven star mountain, which has many characteristics of Olympia.


    Sangjila asked for confirmation from Tianping girl, who also said that the current seven star mountain can bear at least two temples, so that Manda can safely release the temple.


    Manda made up her mind and asked guatel to build a stone house for him according to the pattern of the first-order temple.


    He put the soil of the first order into the stone house. The stone house changed and had the smell of a first-order temple.


    What we have to do now is to release all the bits stored in the mini temple.


    To be on the safe side, sangjila invited Tianping girl. In case of loss of divinity, Tianping girl has a way to temporarily control Manda''s divinity, buy time, and then take it back to the mini temple.


    It seemed safe, but Manda was very nervous and didn''t dare to do it with the mini temple.


    The balance girl was impatient: "if you counselled, I''ll go. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Manda gritted her teeth, took out a dagger, cut her fingertips and wiped blood on the mini temple.


    Normally, the class in the mini temple should have been released, but the stone house didn''t respond.


    Sangjila said with a worried face: "what''s the matter? Failure? Loss of divinity? Stop it quickly!"


    The balance girl shook her head and said, "don''t worry. Her divinity is still there. Manda seems to have had an accident."


    In the process of collecting the class, Manda does not need to be present, but in the process of releasing the class, Manda must be present, stay awake and interact with the mini temple. This is a not too harsh condition, but Manda was surprised.


    His statue suddenly jumped out of the altar and kicked Manda unconscious.


    Sangjila wants to rush to the temple, but she is stopped by the balance girl.


    "Don''t get close! Don''t get close. The divinity is still in the temple. If you rush in, it will cause loss."


    Sangira kept calling Manda outside the stone house. Manda opened her eyes and climbed up hard.


    He was curious about what it was like to be kicked by a statue.


    He stared at the statue for a moment and was stunned.


    Without waiting for a sigh, the whole stone house shook wildly. Sangjira said with a surprise on her face, "it''s successful!"


    The balance girl smiled: "go to the mountain and have a look."


    Before their eyes, the stone house disappeared.


    But inside the stone house, Manda is undergoing earth shaking changes.


    There are pillars on the ground, and each wall is moving rapidly outward, and growing madly.


    The ambulatory grew around, and neat rooms appeared on the ambulatory. There were flourishing flowers and plants outside the room, and there was a palace outside the flowers and plants.


    Manda smiled and burst out laughing.


    When the height of the colonnade exceeded 200 feet, Manda almost fainted with laughter.


    Don''t faint, don''t faint, keep awake.


    But Manda couldn''t help it.


    The two hundred foot colonnade is the standard configuration of the seven step temple. If it exceeds two hundred feet, it means that Manda has eight steps.


    Sangira recorded all the deeds of Manda on the slate during this period, including he flew to the sky with the Seven Star Mountain, killed the wise angel bucken, defeated the angel Leo, defeated Eros, defeated Athena and saved Hermes


    All her deeds were recognized, and Manda was successfully promoted to level 8.


    The sixth order God has two halls in front of and behind, with a garden in the middle.


    The eighth order God has six halls in front and back, and six side halls on the left and right.


    Manda ran excitedly in the temple. Under the shadow of candlelight, colorful bubbles came out of her nose from time to time.


    More than a hundred feet from the top of the mountain, Tianping girl and sangira found Manda''s temple. Sangira went straight to the door. Tianping girl called her and said, "do you have his things?"


    Sangira pursed her lips and said, "yes, quite a lot."


    "Can you give me some?"


    "Well, it seems not."


    As soon as the balance girl smiled, she followed sangira and passed through the door smoothly. The balance girl encountered fire and lightning.


    "I''ll go to Manda and ask for some hair!" sangira wanted balance to wait first.


    "No need," said the balance girl, who turned into dust and floated into the temple, and then changed back to human form, "there are not many rules in the world that can limit me."


    Through the corridor, they came to the front hall, and the statue of Manda stood in the middle of the front hall.


    The balance girl looked at it for a while and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sangira held back her smile. Although her face was purple and didn''t smile, Manda was behind the statue. At this time, she had to leave a little dignity for the man.


    "It''s a little special," Manda said, pinching her chin, looking solemn and trying to hide her embarrassment. "Maybe something went wrong."


    The balance girl shook her head and said, "the statue of God is a reflection of power. The wrong God should be like this!"


    Unlike the familiar statues, Manda''s statues are upside down, with split legs and no clothes on.


    Because of the strange posture, the highest point of the central axis of the statue is not his head, but a special part


    The balance girl said solemnly, "spread your idol to the world and let your people worship you!"


    Manda smiled calmly: "not yet. They like the stone statue of the crazy king and the one with two heads..."


    "You will have believers in the future. You must spread the real gods to the world."


    "We''ll talk about believers later."


    "Although it''s a shame, those who believe in you should not dislike you."


    Manda couldn''t bear it. She yelled at the balance, "are you jealous of me? I have eight levels, and you only have six levels!"


    "Eight steps, it''s great, but you haven''t reached the top of the mountain!" the balance girl looked at Manda and said, "do you still want to rise higher?"


    Manda shrugged and said, "do I have that talent? For the main god of Olympia, the eighth order is the limit."


    "Let me see your deeds."


    Sangira looked at Manda, who nodded.


    Sangira has always carried two stone tablets, which are densely covered with Manda''s deeds.


    The balance girl took over the two stone slabs and carefully read the stories above.


    After reading it, the balance girl smiled, suddenly opened her mouth to a great extent and stuffed two stone slabs into it.


    Manda and sangira were shocked. They didn''t have time to stop. The balance chewed quickly. The slate turned into powder and was swallowed by her.


    Manda was stunned. He felt that his body was changing dramatically.


    Sangjila rushed up and tore at the balance girl. Suddenly, she felt a violent tremor under her feet. Sangjila didn''t stand firm and fell heavily to the ground.


    The temple is also changing dramatically.


    The pillars became shorter, the statues became smaller, and the scale of the temple was shrinking.


    The temple, which was originally near the top of the mountain, slipped halfway up the mountain.


    The six temples became the front and back temples, and the side temples on both sides disappeared.


    Sangira got up from the ground and hugged Manda in a coma.


    Manda suddenly opened her eyes, pushed away sangira, took off her clothes, put her hands on the ground, laughed wildly all the way, and ran out of the temple upside down.


    Sangjila cried to the balance girl while chasing her: "why did you do this?"


    While chasing, the balance smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? He just dropped the steps. Find a place to place him first and he will rise back soon."

 Chapter 945

    "Don''t worry, get close slowly, a little slower, the slower the better."


    Holna is in the air directing the actions of the claudesey family. Stanley ambushes in front and Roma encircles from behind.


    Eudora is the closest place to Manda. Although her skill is not good, she spends the most time with Manda, and Manda is the most familiar with her smell.


    "Don''t follow too closely!" Eudora kept warning the others.


    Manda is eating. He just caught a wild boar in the woods. He eats very sweet.


    Try not to disturb him when eating, otherwise Manda will become very irritable.


    Now he was gnawing at the boar''s thigh. Yodora sang softly: "baby, pink, full, sleep, don''t make trouble, don''t cry, sleep in your mother''s arms ~"


    Manda looked at Eudora, swallowed the meat in her mouth and licked the blood on her face.


    Eudora smiled and should be able to go smoothly today: "baby, are you full? It''s time for us to go to bed. Come to my arms and let me wipe your little face."


    Seeing that Manda did not resist, Eudora continued to sing songs and walked up carefully.


    "Don''t be afraid of shame. My sister is coming. My sister holds you. Manda is the best!"


    Eudora opened her arms and was about to embrace Manda.


    If this is successful, all subsequent things can be omitted.


    Unfortunately, the moment before Eudora hugged Manda, Ogg sneezed behind her.


    Manda raised her head alertly and began to look around.


    The situation is bad. Udora wants to hold him forcibly. Manda jumps up and avoids udora''s arms.


    Eudora jumped into the air and plunged into the body of the wild boar. Manda stood upside down, spread her hands and ran away.


    Holna said angrily, "I told you not to worry!"


    Yodora wiped the flesh and blood from her face, pointed to Ogg and said angrily, "this guy is not bad!"


    Ogg raised his chest and said, "the great prophet told me that he can''t run out of our palms with his hands."


    The great prophet made a mistake. Even if Manda ran with his hands, no one in the seven star mountain could catch up with him.


    "Ah! Ha ha!" he laughed loudly, kicked over Stanley, who was lying in ambush in front, and walked through farmhouses in the smoke, with a bathing girl hanging on his body.


    He crossed a small river and hung a young man fetching water.


    The girl looked at the young man shyly, and the young man tried to take the bucket off his head.


    Manda climbed into a pigsty, put the girl and boy in a group of pigs, and then galloped happily on the vast field.


    When he climbed to the foot of Touxing mountain, his figure suddenly disappeared. After a long time, breathless holna caught up, lay down beside the trap and asked, "is it in here?"


    Guatel nodded and said, "I installed a very large net here. I can''t get out."


    Holna said, "what''s the use of big? The key is strong!"


    Moira wiped the sweat channel: "it''s useless to be strong. It can''t stop his claws."


    Guatel said, "otherwise, I''d better stick him with my nose, and he won''t run away!"


    "But your nose is disgusting," Manda said


    Guatel said: "the taste is not so bad!"


    "Really?" Manda raised the cauldron. It was guatel''s newly cooked snot, hidden under the big tree.


    Holna took Moira and flew away immediately. A pot of snot was all on guatel.


    Manda continued to run upside down, taking his family around the Seven Star Mountain happily.


    Tianping girl ate Manda''s slate, Manda''s deeds were erased, and he fell off the steps.


    The reason why he didn''t fall directly to the first level is that he still had some deeds on Mount Olympia, which enabled him to maintain the status of the fifth level God.


    However, all the deeds secretly engraved by sangira on the stone slab were destroyed, especially those that could not be known to the gods, including Manda''s help to the rebirth of pan, inducing Typhon to hit Zeus, defeating the God of the sea fulkus, and defeating the God of love Eros... Manda''s eighth order Temple was downgraded to fifth order before it had gone through it completely


    And Manda''s own mind was greatly hurt by falling off the order, which made him crazy.


    In addition to the few responsible for patrolling, the remaining families capable of fighting are rounding up Manda, and only sangira is pacing anxiously in Manda''s temple.


    The statue of Manda looms from time to time. Because of the loss of the stone slab of Olympia, his temple can only be supported by the Seven Star Mountain, which can not provide stable power for the temple at the moment.


    Libra is now sleeping on Manda''s altar. She has slept for two days. Sangira really can''t understand the crazy woman''s idea. Now she can only pray for a miracle.


    At midnight, the balance girl finally opened her eyes, pulled sangira and said, "come with me!"


    "Where are you going? Can Manda recover?"


    Girl Tianping seems to have no confidence: "it''s better for an ordinary person to say that this guy is too special. I''m not sure about his divinity."


    "I''m not sure you''ve eaten it all!"


    They walked around the back of Weixing mountain and got into a bush of thorns. After trekking in the thorns for a long time, they suddenly found a cave.


    Sangira frowned. How could there be a cave here?


    Although this place is very secret, sangira went to every corner of the mountain in a few days after returning to the seven star mountain. She cherished her home and knew that there would never be a cave here.


    There was fire in the cave. Sangira didn''t dare to go in. She didn''t know what tricks the balance would play again.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you better than your man? If you don''t dare to come in, just wait outside. I see if you can board it all your life."


    Tianping went into the cave alone, and sangira hesitated for a moment and followed.


    If the cave was not originally there, Manu was in the cave, and he opened up the cave.


    The poet is now trimming the rock wall in the cave, and Kunta helps him measure it.


    In this process, every time the poet moved a small area, he had to struggle to shake his wheelchair.


    The balance girl angrily said, "your legs are clearly not lame. Why do you have to sit in a wheelchair?"


    The poet wiped the sweat channel: "the rock wall is too hard. It''s really hard not to sit."


    "Too hard?" the balance girl looked at the rock wall more than 100 feet wide, which was trimmed by the poet bit by bit, but in her opinion, the efficiency was still a little low. "You are a sixth order believer of the God of fire. Is that all you have?"


    The poet smiled bitterly and didn''t speak. Kunta explained: "it''s not the poet''s fault. He tried his best, and dozens of shovels were worn out."


    The ground is full of broken shovels, which are first-class instruments made of good materials.


    The balance girl touched the rock wall and turned to look at manu. Manu looked frightened and said, "I don''t know, I don''t know what happened!"


    The temperature in the cave suddenly decreased, and the girl Tianping sent out a biting cold.


    Her long hair swayed with the cold wind and covered her face.


    "Uriah, do you want to make trouble?" came the ferocious roar. Manu fell and rolled. The poet blocked his ears with tools and curled up in his wheelchair. He kept twitching. Even sangira felt sharp pain all over, except Kunta.


    The balance girl roared again, "if you don''t roll, I''ll swallow you!"


    The cold in the cave gradually dissipated, and the pain on sangira disappeared.


    Manu was still lying on the ground crying. The poet stood up from his wheelchair, touched the rock again, and said in surprise, "it''s much softer."


    The mountain god Uriah, the ninth primitive God, is also manu''s original God.


    It was he who hardened the rock.


    How did he come to the seven star mountain?


    This may have something to do with manu.


    Thanks to miss Tianping here, otherwise the role like Uriah is really difficult to deal with.


    The balance girl roughly measured her size, turned her head and asked sangira, "do you remember the deeds of your man?"


    Sangira nodded, and every story of Manda grew in her mind.


    The balance girl picked up a chisel from the ground and handed it to Sanjie''s hand: "you have engraved words on Mount Olympia. I don''t need to teach you how to use some strength to carve deeper and bigger. After all, it can''t compare with Mount Olympia."


    Sangjira got the chisel and seemed to understand what the balance girl thought.


    Just as she was about to carve Manda''s name, she suddenly heard the balance shout, "wait a minute, carve the name of God first, the wrong God!"

 Chapter 946

    The claudesai family sat in the hall of the cottage and ate hot pot together.


    "What''s this?" Manda squatted on the chair. "Why is there a chimney in the pot?"


    Stanley said, "you invented it, hot pot! The best thing to eat."


    "Hot pot?" Manda stared at the hot pot for a long time, and a surprised smile appeared on everyone''s faces.


    He returned to normal, but he lost part of his memory.


    "This is the best food?"


    "Yes!" Stanley''s eyes were filled with tears, and now even his memory was almost back.


    Manda picked up the hot pot and was about to chew it when Roma grabbed it.


    It seems that he hasn''t fully recovered.


    "Hot pot is not like this," Pluto explained patiently. "What we want to eat is not the pot, but the meat in the pot."


    "The meat in the pot?"


    "Yes, delicious mutton." Pluto was about to rinse the meat, but Manda suddenly climbed onto the table upside down and plunged into the boiling hot pot.


    They exclaimed and dragged Manda out. Manda''s forehead was full of blisters.


    "Now there''s meat in the pot, you eat it!" Manda burst out laughing. When she didn''t laugh much, the burn on her forehead had disappeared.


    Worm grabbed Manda and said, "tell me what happened. Can you stop it!"


    "What happened?" Manda stared at the overturned mutton. "Is there no meat?"


    "There''s a lot of meat, sir," Silva cried. "I''ll change the pot and ask the cook to cut it."


    "You can''t cut the cook''s meat!" Manda jumped out of the room and ran out upside down. "I''ll catch a pig for you!"


    The people sat at the table and didn''t know what to do.


    "His healing ability seems to be getting stronger," guatel sniffled


    Holna roared, "get him back quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    Manda ran wildly in the mountain for three days. On the fourth night, he stopped at the top of Touxing mountain. He found a close friend to chat with him. This friend could understand Manda''s ideas.


    "Do you know what is the axiom of the world?" the friend is his chaotic part.


    Manda looked at the chaos carefully: "what is axiom?"


    "Axiom is the truth that is always right."


    "What is truth?"


    "Truth is the true and correct truth."


    "What is truth?"


    "Truth is the law of all things."


    "What about the law?"


    "I don''t know!" chaos shook his head. "You didn''t tell me the rest."


    Manda stared and said, "did I tell you all that just now?"


    "Yes."


    "I used to know, but now I don''t know?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you tell me everything I used to know?"


    "No, because I don''t know."


    "Where did all the things I knew go?"


    Chaos separated and said in silence, "do you know what the axiom of the world is?"


    He''s down.


    "What is the world?"


    "The world is everything."


    "What is beyond the world?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the nearby trees, holna and her family quietly listened to their conversation.


    Roma was a little upset and her mood was out of control. She said in sign language: why do they say such profound things? These things shouldn''t be traced. Although he has become a God, these things shouldn''t be traced


    Eudora pressed Roma and shook her head at holna.


    Roma is too smart. Smart people are not suitable to listen to the dialogue between Manda and chaos, because they will think after listening.


    Ogg and Stanley came forward and dragged Roma down.


    Old yaman said in holna''s ear, "we can''t let the owner go crazy anymore. We have to find a way to let him sleep for a few days."


    Ashuraf said, "let''s try again. I''ll lead him here. Guatel prepares traps and Pluto prepares herbs. It''s really not good. Old yaman uses poison and tries to make him faint!"


    Holna nodded and said, "that''s it."


    Carsto said, "I''ll go with you. If the owner suddenly attacks us, we can all hide."


    Ghost and God believer Ke sto can turn his body into emptiness, and dark believer Ashraf can turn his body into black fog. As long as Manda doesn''t have a dead hand, they shouldn''t be fatally hurt.


    But before setting out, carsto suddenly hesitated: "I''m really curious about what''s outside the world?"


    Ashuraf said angrily, "what do you want to do with these? When you get back the master, ask old yaman."


    Old yaman shook his head and said, "how can I know? I, I also want to know..."


    Ashuraf said, "if you don''t know, your crab must know."


    "My crab won''t know. How can my crab... It''s a gift from God. It, it may really know."


    The three of them looked wrong. Holna looked at Stanley in the distance, but found that Stanley was arguing with Pluto.


    Pluto said, "no matter where you go, time will flow forward. This is an invariable axiom!"


    Stanley shook his head and said, "that''s hard to say. There are axioms outside the world, and time may flow in another direction."


    "In which direction? Can you tell?"


    Arguments broke out one after another. The family forgot their task and regardless of whether Manda could hear them, they were arguing about the strange questions raised by Manda.


    Holna, yodora and Moira are normal.


    Yodora said, "what do you do? Why don''t you let them go back first?"


    Moira said, "they''re back. What can Manda do? The three of us can''t see him!"


    "What to do?" holna had a splitting headache, and she didn''t know what to do.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, sangira was sweating like rain. She was still writing Manda''s deeds with a chisel.


    The rock is getting harder and harder. It seems that the mountain god Uriah has not gone far.


    Tianping girl didn''t frighten Uriah anymore. She understood Uriah''s purpose.


    "He''s helping us. He''s pouring divine power. If the stone is not hard enough, I''m afraid it can''t support too high."


    Manu nodded repeatedly, "God told me that he came to help. You must believe in him."


    Kunta said, "why did the mountain god help us?"


    Libra said, "the primitive God has been suffering recently. Pontos, Eros and Erebus are afraid that he will be next."


    Sangira wiped the Khan channel: "when the stone becomes hard, it can support the bit? When I engraved my deeds on Mount Olympia, the stone was not so hard."


    "Why? I can''t hold it?" said Tianping with a smile. "If you are in a thatched house, don''t dream of a royal palace. If Olympia is a royal palace and seven star mountain is just a thatched house, how can you find your man''s class without more effort? If you can''t hold it, give up. I''m tired!"


    Tianping girl has been sitting in the middle of the cave. She is mobilizing the power of the whole Weixing mountain with her own breath.


    Hold on, hold on!


    Sangira bit her teeth, waved a hammer and hit the chisel.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Touxing mountain, Manda was running after chaos. Chaos said with tears on her face, "don''t follow me, don''t ask me any questions, I don''t know anything!"


    "Just answer me one thing!" Manda stood upside down and chased after her. "Tell me what is axiom and what is special axiom!"


    Manda chased after holna, and all the Claude members collapsed except her.


    The chase lasted three days and nights, and finally holna fell into a coma.


    She was not the only one in a coma, but also sangira and the poet in the cave. They fell into a coma because of overwork, and Tianping fell into a deep sleep because of exhaustion of her divine power.


    Kunta and Manu are in good condition. Manu wants to stay and maintain the cave. Kunta is ready to go out and find some fresh food for them. Suddenly, cheerdan rushed into the cave in a panic.


    "It''s bad. A man in blue appeared outside the barrier!"


    Kunta said, "don''t worry, is it an angel?"


    Che Erdan shook his head and said, "it''s not like an angel. It''s much more terrible than an angel. People don''t dare to look directly across the barrier!"


    "Is it..." Kunta couldn''t help shaking twice. "Does Manda know?"


    "The owner of the house is crazy! I can''t find him at all! Not only him, but also Stanley and Roma. They can''t lead the army. Our family is crazy!"


    Kunta kept shaking the balance girl, "wake up, wake up!"


    Balance girl couldn''t wake up. She was paralyzed in the cave like mud.


    Che Erdan shook his head in despair: "you go to find the owner, you must find him and hide him in the cave! Toka and chuyt are preparing to fight him, and I''m going too!"


    Kunta shouted, "don''t be silly, hide in the barrier and don''t move!"


    "It''s useless," cheerdan kept shaking his head. "The barrier can''t stop him!"

 Chapter 947

    The Lord of divine punishment stood outside the Seven Star Mountain and stroked the cracked barrier.


    He hammered it down, and the crack intensified again.


    Cherdan is right. The barrier can''t stop him.


    Chuyt pretended to be Manda and stood behind the barrier, trying to frighten the Lord of punishment.


    But does it work? Is the Lord of punishment afraid of Manda?


    Chuyt and Toka are in charge of patrolling the mountains. They don''t go crazy with Manda.


    Besides them, there are cheerdan and Tilla. Cheerdan has gone to deliver the letter, and the three of them are ready to fight with the Lord of divine punishment.


    They know they have no hope, but those who still have a little hope have given up fighting.


    Kalke, Sphinx and Odysseus tried to move the Seven Star Mountain, but the seven star mountain was bound by the powerful power of the God of punishment and could not move at all.


    Now they do not know where to hide in the corner, ready to escape.


    The Rose Angel verlock wiped his sword and said to Toka, "general, if I die in battle, can I make a request to you?"


    Toka nodded.


    Verlock said: "I hope I can become a member of the Claude Sai family. Maybe such a request is too extravagant, but I have followed Lord Claude Sai for so many years. I really want to..."


    "I have written a letter for you and asked Che Erdan to deliver it to the boss. Unfortunately, I can''t fight for it for you personally. If you die, I won''t live."


    Tilla gritted her teeth and said, "don''t say that kind of depressed words. We won''t die. We can''t die in front of him if we want to die!"


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him. Toka looked back and saw leond appear behind him with a group of tifon believers.


    Unexpectedly, leond, such a salted fish, came.


    Even he thought it was incredible, but he came.


    "We want to fight the gods, or the most powerful gods in the world," leond said with a bitter smile. "Is there anything more absurd than this?"


    "Yes!" ran Pigou stood beside Toka with a group of divine punishers. "It''s absurd for us to appear here. If the one outside is really our Lord."


    Toka said, "you''d better leave. Your position... Is too difficult."


    LANN smiled and said, "I''ve lost my position since I came to heaven with you. I don''t know what my faith is, the real Lord, the Lord in doctrine, or the Lord fabricated in my heart."


    Leond glanced at LAN: "when the war starts later, I''m really worried that you''ll stab me in the back."


    LAN smiled and said, "when the war begins, I will first ask the Lord for forgiveness."


    Leond said, "then you''d better not be here. I''m afraid your prayer is not over. The war is over."


    "Not so fast," Rahn shook his head. "If he really doesn''t want to forgive me, I''ll fight until the last drop of blood is drained!"


    "Attention, everyone! Prepare your weapons!" chuyt shouted, and the barrier could be broken at any time.


    The Lord of divine punishment hammered a fist and the fragments splashed on the barrier.


    Toka led the soldiers to draw the long bow. Leond asked his men to prepare the most powerful skills. LAN began to pray loudly.


    Another punch, the barrier was broken through.


    The Lord of divine punishment tore a hole from the hole and walked into the outer barrier.


    The inner barrier is much thinner than the outer barrier, which was made by cleus in a day. The Lord of divine punishment smashed through the barrier with only one punch.


    His figure came to the crowd through the thick fog. Toka ordered the arrow to be fired. LAN ended his prayer and launched the holy light.


    The arrow fell off from the Lord of divine punishment, and even a trace could not be left.


    The same is true of the holy light, but the Lord of God''s punishment noticed Rahn.


    "Are you my believer?"


    LAN knelt down and said, "I pray for your forgiveness."


    "Give me a reason to forgive you?"


    LAN clenched his silver teeth and said, "this is my home."


    "Your home?" the light appeared in the palm.


    All they need is a holy light. Leond wants to launch an attack before the holy light. Suddenly, a figure rushes in front of them.


    The Lord of punishment smiled and stepped back: "Claude, you''re coming."


    Standing before the Lord of punishment, Manda asked, "what is beyond the world?"


    The Lord of God''s punishment said, "there are other worlds outside the world."


    "What do other worlds look like?"


    The Lord of divine punishment smiled and said, "when you cut off your hands, I can take you to other worlds..."


    Before he finished, God punished the Lord and nearly fell down. Someone kicked him in the back.


    The Lord of divine punishment did not turn back and threw back a piece of holy light.


    The blow was sudden and accurate. It should be able to cut off the enemy''s head.


    But the holy light did not hit the enemy''s head, but went through the enemy''s legs.


    Manda strayed her legs behind the Lord of punishment.


    Even if he was suspended in the air, he still kept the inverted position and kicked his feet crazy to the Lord of divine punishment.


    God''s punishment Lord turned back this time. There was a Manda behind him, which didn''t surprise him. The one in front of him should be a separate body.


    What really surprised him was that since Manda wanted to sneak attack, why not directly use Cronus''s sickle?


    Although the Lord of God''s punishment has made full preparations, Manda''s sneak attack can''t hurt him at all, but the sickle is still Manda''s most threatening weapon.


    The Lord of divine punishment is still thinking, but Manda''s attack doesn''t stop. His feet keep kicking the chest of the Lord of divine punishment, and his hands keep grasping the ankle of the Lord of divine punishment.


    God punished the Lord for a moment. He was embarrassed. He always took care of his feet. As a result, Manda kicked him in the chest for more than a dozen times.


    The problem of chaotic separation is not over yet: "tell me what other worlds look like first, and in what direction does time flow in other worlds?"


    "Some time flows forward, some time flows freely, and each world has different rules..."


    It''s strange that the battle is so fierce. Why should I answer a separate question?


    It''s hard for God to understand his state, but it doesn''t matter. He can easily defeat Manda even if he uses two things at once.


    After more than a dozen feet in succession, the Lord of divine punishment suddenly grabbed Manda''s ankle, showed the holy light with his right hand and pierced Manda''s chest.


    Manda''s body was paralyzed in an instant, as if she had lost the ability to resist. The Lord of divine punishment launched the holy light again to cut Manda''s hands. Suddenly, Manda whispered, "I can beat you."


    God punished the LORD with a smile: "what did you beat me with?"


    "I can easily beat you."


    "How easy is it?"


    "I can turn you into dust."


    The Lord of divine punishment was stunned. He thought of the balance girl.


    Is CAOS nearby?


    Manda added, "even my part can easily beat you!"


    Separate!


    The Lord of God''s punishment suddenly turned back and cut off his body with the holy light.


    He thought that the separation was the balance girl, but the separation was only Manda''s chaotic separation.


    The lower half of the severed body fell into the clouds, and the upper half rushed to the Lord of divine punishment and hit the Lord of divine punishment in the face.


    The Lord of divine punishment stumbled. Unexpectedly, the power of this fist was so great that it was far more than tifeng and even comparable to Gaia.


    His left hand loosened and let go of Manda. Manda shouted, "I can defeat you!"


    He seemed to wake up and stabbed his golden finger into the chest of the Lord of punishment.


    This blow failed to hurt the Lord of divine punishment. His chest was covered with a large number of faith pearls. The length of his golden fingers was limited and could not be pierced.


    Manda shouted again, "I can beat you!"


    The golden finger pierced into the chest of the Lord of divine punishment again. At the same time, the Lord of divine punishment penetrated Manda''s lower abdomen with holy light.


    "I can defeat you!" Manda stretched her golden finger like crazy and stabbed the Lord of punishment on the chest.


    After stabbing more than ten times in succession, the Lord of divine punishment felt a trace of coolness.


    He was hurt. Manda stabbed him.


    He had previously calculated the length of the golden finger, which was the fatal short board of the golden finger. As long as the Pearl armor was thick enough, the golden finger could not penetrate the armor due to the length limit.


    But he was really hurt. Did the sickle change in Manda?


    The Lord of God''s punishment waved and a stone rain fell from the sky.


    Shi Yu can not only seriously injure Manda, but also bloody wash the soldiers under him.


    Manda clenched her bracelet and summoned a huge barrier to block most of the stone rain and protect the people as much as possible.


    The people hit by the stone rain were killed on the spot, including the army of seven star mountain, including leond''s subordinates, including the divine punishers brought by LAN. No matter where they were hit, the rubble with fire can turn them into ashes.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at Manda quietly, ready to destroy the moving barrier.


    A strange figure appeared in sight, and the balance girl came slowly from a distance with her long hair scattered.


    The Lord of punishment frowned. He smelled the smell of Olympia.


    Did CAOS do this?


    If he did it, it proves that he has become stronger.


    Today Claude match is different from before. He can hurt himself.


    We should no longer love war. The situation has changed too much.


    I thought I could get the sickle smoothly. It seems that today is not a suitable day.


    God punished the LORD with a smile and disappeared into the clouds.


    Indeed, the Lord of divine punishment left. Manda closed the barrier, turned her eyes and fell on the edge of the seven star mountain.

 Chapter 948

    The Lord of punishment is gone and Manda is down.


    The dying chaos shouted, "find a woman, find a woman for him."


    Toka hugged Manda and said, "are you looking for a woman now?"


    Confused and separated, he didn''t speak any more. He soon lost his language function and stumbled into Manda''s body.


    Verlock pointed to the balance girl coming from a distance and said, "he should be talking about this woman."


    Tilla went to Tianping girl and roared, "Why are you so late? If you come earlier, our master won''t be seriously injured, and the Lord of divine punishment can''t run."


    The balance girl suddenly became a man''s voice. Her voice was very small, but familiar: "I''ve been here long ago, but what can I do?"


    Tilla looked up and down at the balance girl and said, "are you..."


    "Don''t talk, don''t disturb the morale of the army."


    Tilla pointed to chuyt, who pretended to be Manda before the battle; "That''s..."


    "It''s made of wood."


    Tilla stared at the fake Manda for a while and found him motionless but lifelike.


    At the moment, the real chuyt is the "balance girl" in front of him.


    "When the owner was fighting, I heard his command that I had to become this crazy woman to fight the battle. I really didn''t think I could deceive him and the most powerful God in the world."


    Tira said, "what should I do now? The owner of the house is him..."


    Chuyt had arranged everything: "I''ve asked someone to prepare the car and take the owner back first."


    "Shouldn''t we go to that woman?"


    "Cheerdan told me that the woman passed out and sangira passed out. Now the only thing we can count on is Kunta. Let him renew the life of the owner first and wait until the crazy woman wakes up."


    Tilla looked at the gap in the barrier: "we have to organize people and horses to guard here in turn."


    Chuyt frowned and said, "what to guard? How to guard? We can''t fight the Lord of God''s punishment. We can''t fight when the angel comes. Without the master of the house, we can''t fight anyone. We''re just a group of waste!"


    Tilla didn''t know what to say. The battle between the gods was really beyond their reach: "when we find kalke and Odysseus, we can resist it for at least a while."


    "Resist who? Resist the Lord of divine punishment? Do they have the courage?" chuyt smiled bitterly. "I wish they would go away quickly. If the master can''t recover for a while, who knows what they will do?"


    "What should we do? Do nothing?"


    "You have to do something. Go to Lulian and Portia and let them try to cure guatel, and then try to wake up the drunkard. It''s best to find Medusa. The three of them are the best in our family."


    "The drunkard has been sleeping for more than a month. How can he wake up? Medusa has been missing for more than ten days, and no one can find her!"


    "Then go and find a way!"


    "What are you yelling at me? Why don''t you go yourself!"


    "Because I want to stay here!" chuyt was angry.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I stay here to frighten the enemy, whether inside or outside. If I can frighten the enemy for a while, I will frighten the enemy for a while. They think that crazy woman is coming, so they don''t dare to mess around easily."


    Tilla shook her head and said, "you mean you''re left here alone?"


    "What''s the use of leaving others? Dying? Tell them to go as soon as possible!"


    When the horse and car came, Toka took Manda into the car and looked back at the "balance girl" in the distance.


    "With her here, we don''t have to worry too much."


    "Yes, don''t worry. It''s unnecessary to worry. Anyway, we are all waste." Tilla sniffed.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right. Do you know what''s the most moving? I want to wake up the drunkard. After sleeping so long, why doesn''t he sleep to death!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they left the battlefield, Toka wanted to take people to stay. Tira tried her best to persuade him to go away. Chuyt pretended to be the balance girl and sat on the edge of the land.


    Don''t come to anyone. You''d better not come to anyone. Don''t come to any of you until the owner wakes up.


    I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid, not at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Manda opened her eyes and felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    Remember, I was beaten through my chest and abdomen by the Lord of divine punishment, and almost died. But I opened my clothes and saw that there was no wound on my body.


    Recovered? So fast?


    It seems that my talent is much better than Hermes.


    No way. How could a mortal bastard be better than Hermes? Manda looked at holna dozing beside her and kissed her on the cheek.


    Holna opened her eyes and looked at Manda in surprise. "Are you awake?"


    Manda pointed to her chest and said, "who cured my injury, sangira?"


    "Yes!"


    "Where has she gone?"


    "She went back to the mountain to find the crazy woman, but she won''t let us follow."


    "I''ll see her." Manda felt dizzy as soon as he got together, and holna quickly held him.


    "You can''t walk around when you''re recovering from a serious injury. Take a rest for two days and I''ll ask someone to get you something to eat."


    "Don''t worry, it''s no big deal," Manda exclaimed after sitting for a moment. "Barrier! There''s a hole in the barrier!"


    This is a big event that can''t be delayed for a moment. Manda was about to rush out of the room and was hugged by holna from behind: "don''t worry, don''t worry, take a break at this moment."


    "What are you pestering me for?" Manda roughly pushed away holna. Holna fell on her back, rolled and hugged Manda''s leg.


    "I beg you, don''t go anywhere!" holla cried. "Just stay here for a while. I''m scared to death by you."


    Manda squatted down and wiped holna''s tears. "What scares you like this? Afraid I''ll die?"


    Holna nodded.


    "Afraid I''m crazy?"


    Holna nodded again.


    "Have I ever been crazy?"


    Holna shook her head quickly.


    "It''s not crazy, it''s divine, you know?" Manda kissed holna''s lips again. "Wait for me here. We''ll have a son in the evening."


    Holna nodded her head. Manda smiled and just walked outside the door. Suddenly, holna shouted, "are you ready?"


    Men, women and children outside the door answered one after another.


    Manda turned back and said angrily, "evil woman, you dare to calculate me!"


    Before the voice fell, Manda fell into the pit.


    Holna chased to the door and said with a ferocious smile, "did you succeed?"


    Guatel lay on the beam, shook his head and said, "don''t be naive."


    Manda climbed out of the pit, used her limbs together, ran out of the yard, jumped into the air, was about to fly, and found that the flying boots were not there.


    Holna changed his boots.


    Manda fell to the ground and exclaimed, "good plan!"


    Then he ran and was knocked down by a flying wood.


    "Good mechanism!" Manda exclaimed. She got up and ran again. Stanley stopped her again.


    "Just positive!" Manda said slightly contemptuously. "You''re too confident."


    Stanley shook his head and said, "it''s just you, but I have help!"


    A gust of overcast wind came, and more than 20 armored soldiers rushed to Manda.


    Manda said angrily, "I''m crazy!"


    These are more than 20 corpses carefully cultivated by Stanley. They were originally used to deal with angel invasion, but now they are used on Manda.


    Manda is right. He''s crazy. He''s crazy. Under the torture of several days in a row, the Claudius family is crazy.


    Manda killed a path of blood from the living corpse, and almost made it worse. Old yaman''s calculation escaped Pluto''s Witchcraft, stumbled by kesto, and almost crashed into the black fog of ashuraf.


    Everyone was killed. Manda realized that the situation was wrong. They seemed to be affected by some force.


    She rushed to the farmland. Manda saw the injured Roma lying on the ground. Eudora was protecting Roma. Moaira looked at them with a short knife and blood on her face.


    Yodora saw Manda and cried, "come and save us!"


    What''s the matter? Moira is going to kill Roma and yodora?


    Yes, Moira''s murderous spirit is true.


    Although Roma has good skills and the two people are of equal class, moaila is an assassin. In a one-on-one competition, Roma is by no means her opponent.


    Manda grabbed Moira''s dagger and shouted, "what are you going to do?"


    Before Moira answered, Roma lifted Manda from behind and threw her into the air.


    While rolling in the air, Manda saw the smiles of three women.


    They worked together on me?


    There must be a limit to madness!


    Manda adjusted her posture in the air, ready to teach them a lesson after landing.


    But he didn''t land. He hung it on the Internet.


    What network is this?


    What''s that sound?


    Manda looked up and saw worm hanging upside down and slowly climbing down the Internet.


    "You''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Hey, hey!"


    For more than ten years since she met worm, Manda had never seen him smile so brightly.


    "Don''t come here, dead bug. I''m angry. Don''t do this!"

 Chapter 949

    A cold wind poured in through the gap of the barrier, and chuyt shivered.


    Millo smiled, "are you frozen or scared?"


    "Of course it''s freezing!" chuyt hugged his shoulder.


    Millo gave him a pot of wine: "drink it. If you drink more, you won''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid."


    "If you drink more, it won''t be cold."


    Chuyt took a big drink and said, "why did you sleep so long? Promoted?"


    Millo took out another wine pot, drank and said, "what''s strange about sleeping when you drink too much?"


    "You should know what kind of enemy we will face."


    "No matter what kind of enemy he is, just fight."


    "It seems that you have risen to the eighth level. You talk so arrogantly," chuyt smiled. A cold wind hit. He shivered again and quickly drank wine. "I may be really scared. I always think there are enemies outside."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. There are enemies outside," Millo raised his neck, drank up the wine, threw the wine pot on the ground, and got up. "The young children sent by the Lord of punishment will kill as many as they come!"


    Chuyt quickly stood up: "what is a baby?"


    "The young child is a minion who has just become an angel. It is sent by the Lord of punishment to explore the way."


    "Angels are angels after all!" chuyt took out the cold and numb expression of the balance girl. "You hide first. Don''t do it unless you have to. I''ll try to scare them away."


    "That''s so boring. Don''t you just want to play with them?"


    "No matter how low-level angels are, their status is very high. Even if they want to fight, they have to wait for the opportunity of sneak attack."


    "Although the person is high, the real strength is just mortals," Millo licked his machete. "And you can''t scare them away. They come to die. Their purpose is to try our reality."


    The voice fell to the ground, Millo pushed away chuyt, and a holy light passed through his head. Chuyt was shocked, but found Millo safe and sound.


    At the moment when the holy light passed through, Millo''s head turned into a wine mist, and then recovered. Chuyt''s eyes couldn''t catch up with Millo''s actions at all.


    An angel rushed into the barrier and came close to Millo. Millo sprayed wine mist on the angel. Instead of killing him, he met another angel.


    What is this? Why don''t you kill the angel with such a good chance?


    Millo was fighting with another angel. The angel who had been sprayed with wine mist stood there for a while and suddenly shot a golden light at Millo.


    Chuyt shouted, "be careful!"


    Millo calmly dodged and the golden light hit another angel.


    This is ridiculous. Even if the angel is no better, he should not make such a low-level mistake.


    But the angel who had been sprayed with wine mist was still attacking another angel. The angel''s skill in the golden light was sealed and could only be beaten all the time without Millo''s hands. It had been burned to dust by the wine mist angel.


    The wine mist angel is controlled by Millo!


    It can''t be said to be control. He is fighting independently. Some fighting methods are not what Millo wants. He is easy to hurt Millo when releasing stone rain.


    But he did become Millo''s helper. After killing two angels who were unprepared for him, the wine fog angel was burned by another angel.


    But Millo took another sip of wine mist at an angel, who became his comrade in arms again.


    What is this operation? A sip of wine mist can transform an angel?


    Is Millo really just an eighth order believer?


    The fierce battle continues, and six angels have been killed by Millo. It is undeniable that the strength of these angels is unbearable, much weaker than the angel captured by Manda alive. (Lu Sen, the Lord of Tieshan Town, claims to be the blood of the Lord of divine punishment, with the seal of loyalty on his body)


    But Millo''s performance today made chuyt overjoyed. In addition to Manda, the Claude Sai family still has the strength to fight.


    The four angels rushed into the barrier together. Millo had some trouble this time. He didn''t have a chance to spray the wine mist.


    An angel tried to seal Millo''s skill with golden light. Chuyt suddenly came behind the angel and clapped his hands, shaking a large piece of dust.


    The angel was stunned for a long time. He thought he was lost.


    The remaining three angels were also confused. From their sight, the angel disappeared in the dust.


    This was just a cover up, but it had an excellent effect in the fierce battle. The two angels continued to fight Millo, and the remaining two angels rushed to chuyt.


    The scene was a little awkward. Chuyt wanted to attract fire, but after the fire came, chuyt had to escape.


    What was more embarrassing was that he couldn''t run fast, and was soon blocked by two angels.


    All we can do now is to wait until Millo clears up the other two angels and then come to save him.


    Chuyt lifted his long hair and showed a ferocious smile.


    With this smile alone, he felt he could drag through at least one percent hourglass.


    But things were different from what he thought. The two angels rushed to chuyt without fear.


    They did not see through chuyt''s disguise. They really took chuyt as a balance, but they were not afraid of death.


    Millo was right. They came to die to test the reality of the seven star mountain with their lives.


    This is the situation that chuyt is most reluctant to accept. The deterrent is invalid. Chuyt can only fight by force and change to other opponents. Chuyt can also use deception to change his body shape and avoid the key position.


    But heaven uses the skill of the Lord of divine punishment. The holy light, stone rain, flow inflammation, seal and damage are regional.


    There is also unavoidable singing. An angel is singing a hymn while attacking.


    Chuyt parried and became dizzy. Seeing that his life was not guaranteed, an angel suddenly solidified in place, and the skin on his face faded, even his clothes fell into a pale stagnation.


    He''s turned into a stone. It''s Medusa!


    There is a pair of dark green eyes hidden in the weeds. It doesn''t need two breaths. As long as you look at each other for a moment, you can turn each other into stone. Medusa has evolved.


    Chuyt didn''t miss the opportunity of zhuangbi. He came to the petrified angel and slapped it hard. The dust was everywhere. Visually, he turned the petrified angel into dust.


    Another angel bit his teeth and pulled away to deal with chuyt.


    Before he could use his skills, a mass of snake hair wrapped around him, and the angel fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Chuyt came forward and prepared to do it again, and then photographed a piece of dust. Medusa came out of the grass impatiently.


    "Don''t waste time." she squatted down and unscrewed the angel''s head directly.


    Chuyt took two steps back, and medusa was a little terrible at the moment.


    Her body is full of green scales. She has disappeared for so many days. Has she shed her skin?


    Millo solved the remaining two angels and smiled at Medusa.


    Medusa''s eyes still shone green, and chuyt quickly looked away.


    The battle seemed to be over. Millo was about to pick up the wine pot on the ground. As soon as he bent down, he stood up again.


    Carelessly, there will be at least one strong man behind a group of waste firewood, otherwise we can''t even test the reality.


    An archangel walked into the barrier and knew that it was not an easy role to deal with.


    Millo moved his shoulders and neck, and the wine mist slowly spread around.


    Medusa''s snake hair stood up and her green eyes wandered back and forth on the archangel''s face.


    Can they beat the archangels with both of them?


    Chuyt was terrified, but he saw a blush on the archangel''s face.


    Is he drunk?


    The wine fog suddenly thickened and choked chuyt to tears.


    Millo suddenly dropped his machete and knelt on one knee.


    What is he doing?


    The archangel turned around in the wine mist and looked at the figure behind him in surprise.


    He didn''t seem ready to fight until the figure came near and broke his head with a scepter. He didn''t make any resistance.


    The man with the scepter is a beautiful young man. Is he


    Dionysus, the God of wine, came to Millo and said with a smile, "it''s time, my substitute."

 Chapter 950

    Dionysus gave Millo the Dionysus scepter and left a drop of blood on his head.


    Millo has since become the only valet of Dionysus in the world, with the name of the God of wine in the world, and has become the second demigod of the Claudius family.


    Dionysus sighed, "this ceremony is too cold."


    Millo smiled, "I don''t mind."


    "I really mind. There are only two witnesses from beginning to end, one of whom is still unidentified."


    Dionysus looked at chuyt. He seemed to see that the "balance girl" was false.


    Millo did not explain. He took out the wine bag from his arms and said to the wine god, "let''s have a drink?"


    "You''re always so presumptuous!" Dionysus asked instead of touching Millo''s pot. "Where''s Manda? Let him see me!"


    Millo shrugged. "He seems to have something important to do. I don''t know where he is now?"


    "He''s not in the seven star mountain?"


    "Maybe, maybe not, I really don''t know."


    Dionysus sank his face: "in fact, I shouldn''t have let you become a demigod so early, but this is the order of the Lord of the gods. If it wasn''t for the Lord''s preference for Manda, you would have to undergo a lot of hardships."


    Millo shook his head and said, "I don''t mean to offend you. Manda is God. I can''t monitor God''s every move."


    Dionysus looked at Millo, and the strong wine fog wrapped them tightly.


    Chuyt was nervous. He knew that Manda''s situation was not suitable for people, but Millo shouldn''t have said it so abruptly.


    Would you like to go round?


    But chuyt didn''t know what to say. There seemed to be no qualification for him to speak here.


    What''s more, he couldn''t get through. The hot wine fog made him unable to open his eyes, and he couldn''t see the figure of Dionysus and Millo.


    Dionysian''s expression eased a little: "I know you''ve just experienced a terrible battle. Manda may be injured. The Lord of the gods asked me to ask about his situation. We want to help him. Don''t do anything bad."


    Millo took a sip of the wine bag, wiped his mouth and said, "I didn''t experience that battle. I just woke up today. I don''t know what happened. You are my greatest God. You are the messenger sent by the Lord of the gods. The gate of the seven star mountain is open for you. If you don''t believe me, go to the mountain to find Manda."


    Dionysus was speechless for a long time. He looked around and sighed: "the barrier hasn''t been repaired. It seems that Manda has been seriously injured. As for the CAOS, I guess it''s false. What will you take to resist the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    Millo didn''t say anything. The Dionysian shook his head and said, "I''m gone. I''m very unhappy today. Remember to tell Manda for me that the Lord of the gods still keeps goodwill to him, but it won''t last long. Advise him to take care of himself."


    The God of wine was about to walk out of the barrier. Suddenly, someone behind him shouted, "great God of wine, you come here. The seven star mountain is shining. The claudesai family welcome you late. I hope you will forgive me."


    Dionysus turned his head and saw Manda coming, dressed in rags and hair, followed by a group of family members.


    Manda warned holna with a messenger spell, "don''t mess around. It''s time to make a face for a drunkard."


    Holna replied, "I can tell. Let''s continue when he''s gone."


    The God of wine came to Manda, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Manda explained, "an angel sneaked into the mountain and attacked me. I was careless, unprepared and suffered some skin trauma."


    "An angel came in? It seems I''m still late," said Dionysus, "but why don''t you fix the barrier?"


    "Don''t worry. I want to capture more angels. I want to see what they come from. These angels are getting worse and worse recently."


    Medusa came forward and said, "no matter how bad an angel is, it''s not so easy to deal with. If there''s no help from the God of wine, I''m afraid that the drunkard and I will suffer."


    Manda quickly thanked the God of wine: "I''ll send someone to prepare a banquet immediately. Dear God of wine, please allow me to express my gratitude."


    Dionysus shook his head and said, "I want to go back to the Seven Star Mountain immediately. I just said that it is my brother''s command to make Millo a demigod. He misses you very much. Let those unpleasant things pass."


    Manda said a word of gratitude, walked out of the barrier with Dionysus and watched him go away.


    "A little unwilling," Millo sighed. "It''s like I''ve been given a handout."


    Medusa smiled, "whatever the reason, he should celebrate when he became a demigod."


    She turned and looked at her family: "let''s drink for the drunkard!"


    Medusa waited for the cheers of the crowd, but they all looked straight at Manda. The murderous spirit made Medusa step back two steps.


    Manda slowly walked back to the barrier and glared at the people: "I''m going to repair the barrier now. It''s a big thing!"


    Guatel sniffed: "then wait until you repair the barrier!"


    Manda sat in front of the barrier from dusk to midnight.


    Holna said, "when are you going to fix it? Don''t delay or try to play tricks!"


    Manda didn''t answer. Roma said in sign language: has he repaired it?


    Yodora said, "what is he still doing here?"


    "Isn''t he here?" said worm


    A cold wind blew, and in silence, holna stepped forward and pushed Manda.


    Manda fell in response.


    This is a fake. I don''t know what Manda made of.


    The claudesey family were in a mess, searching for Manda''s trace.


    Millo touched Medusa beside him, and medusa fell down.


    "She''s molting again," Millo scratched her hair. "Can Manda even learn this?"


    Mandala and medusa were running wildly on the tail star mountain. While running, he said with a smile: "am I crazy or are they crazy? If you can answer this question, you will know the axiom of the world!"


    Medusa regretted that she didn''t think she should help Manda escape. Maybe like holna, it was the right choice to catch Manda home.


    Manda found the cave and let Medusa wait at the cave. Medusa took the opportunity to slip away. Suddenly, Manda said in her ear, "when I catch you, I will be cruel to you!"


    Medusa waited where she was. Manda went deep into the cave and saw sangira wielding a hammer.


    Her face was very bad and her spirit was in a trance, but after seeing Manda, she still showed a surprise smile.


    "Take a break, don''t be so anxious." Manda hugged sangira from behind.


    "It''s easy to say!" the balance girl suddenly appeared behind Manda. "Your deeds are finished. Now it''s my turn!"


    Manda moved her finger. "Leave the rest to me. I''ll engrave it for you. It''s much faster than her."


    "You can''t!" the balance girl pushed Manda aside. "She''s the one I chose. It''s up to her."


    Manda found that the balance girl didn''t have much strength, and she was almost overdrawn.


    "Is it a little too anxious to finish it at one go?"


    "Your personality has been restored. My personality can''t be under you, otherwise you will bully me!"


    "Now it''s your turn not to trust me," Manda smiled. "If you want to bully you, isn''t this a good time?"


    The balance girl stepped back two steps.


    Manda''s smile was strange and elusive.


    The cave trembled suddenly, and many gravel fell down.


    It''s the mountain god Uriah. He''s losing his temper.


    The exhausted manu said, "God is tired too. Let''s have a rest."


    The balance girl said, "it''s useless. Why should I be a God? Let me eat it."


    The vibration stopped immediately, and Uriah dared not disobey at all like a child.


    Manda was surprised that with the current strength of the balance, the powerful mountain god would not listen to him.


    "Take a rest, just one night," Manda advised again. "I''d like to see my temple. I hope you can go with me."


    The balance girl tilted her eyes and said, "is this an invitation?"


    "Count! It''s a sincere invitation. If you don''t believe it, I can give you a part of my body now."

 Chapter 951

    Manda returned to his temple, the eighth order temple.


    He had been here once before, and when he realized that he had changed, he knew that his temple should be restored.


    The majestic statue still stands in the center of the front hall. Medusa, who saw the statue for the first time, was very painful.


    "Don''t bear it. Laugh if you want. That''s my divinity and power. Because I''m the wrong God, this statue is right."


    Wrong, correct.


    Medusa licked the scales on her lips: "can you stop saying such profound words? I''m a little afraid."


    "It''s no use being afraid. That''s the truth." Manda said to sangira, "you go to the second hall behind the main hall to rest. I''ve prepared a room for you there."


    He then said to the balance girl, "your temple may change dramatically tonight. If you don''t mind, stay with me and choose a room. I''ll send you quilts and pillows later."


    "Don''t need those." the girl smiled and walked into a room in the corridor on the second floor.


    Manda then said to Kunta and Manu, "I have prepared a room for you in the second side hall on the right. It''s very quiet and won''t disturb you. Have a good night''s sleep."


    Manu looked at the majestic hall in shock and couldn''t help asking, "what is this place?"


    "This is our home," Manda said with a smile


    They went to the side hall, and only Manda and medusa were left in the front hall.


    Medusa lowered her head, raised her eyes and said, "where do I sleep?"


    "It''s still early to sleep. You''re very brave today. I''ll reward you well."


    Medusa smiled and swallowed her mouth.


    "But before that, there is one more thing to do."


    "What''s up?"


    "Execution!"


    Mandala took Medusa''s hand, walked out of the side door of the front hall, crossed the garden and came to the side hall on the left.


    Medusa was amazed at the scale of the temple: "are these... Yours?"


    "It''s ours."


    When she came to the corridor on the fourth floor of the third side hall, Manda opened a room, a room covered by a barrier.


    Manda opened the entrance of the barrier and took Medusa into the room.


    There were three people in the room, calce, Odysseus and Sphinx.


    The moment I saw Manda, the three people were trembling.


    Manda smiled, "I never expect your loyalty, but you should abide by the rules of fair trade. I took you in when you were in trouble, and you abandoned me when I was in trouble. It''s unfair."


    Sphinx said, "I''m different from them. I didn''t want to follow you. You caught me!"


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have caught you. I should have killed you!" Manda said calmly. "You have hurt me many times and betrayed my woman."


    Sphinx shook his head and said, "I couldn''t help it at that time. I was caught by Aphrodite."


    Odysseus said, "I also have difficulties. I really want to fight for you, but such a fight is meaningless!"


    Kaerke said with tears: "lover, I never wanted to betray you, I''m just afraid..."


    "Your reasons are perfect," Manda smiled. "You have to make a choice. Who can tell whether it''s right or wrong?"


    "Yes!" Odysseus nodded. "You are the great God of mistakes. Please forgive our mistakes."


    "Forgiveness?" Manda smiled. "Although I can''t tell right from wrong, it doesn''t affect my mood to kill you."


    Kalke knelt down and begged for mercy: "lover, I beg you to forgive me, I beg you!"


    Manda turned a deaf ear, stretched out three fingers and said, "you have three choices. First, let Medusa turn you into stone. It''s a good choice. Maybe you still have a chance to revive."


    Kalke cried, Sphinx trembled, and Odysseus quickly avoided Medusa''s sight.


    Although Medusa did not become a God, they are very clear that Medusa''s petrification is irreversible for both gods and mortals.


    "The second option, I''ll cut you into pieces, including your soul and body, which is more decent for you."


    The three shook their heads desperately. Manda said, "the third choice is to let the God of chaos devour you and make you a part of him. This is an honor. You may be able to contribute to the creator."


    This time, all three shed tears, but the tears couldn''t move Manda.


    "If you don''t choose, I''ll choose for you. Let you become stones and leave a decoration for my temple."


    "Please wait a minute," Medusa said. "Seven Star Mountain needs soldiers. It''s useful to keep them."


    Manda shook her head and said, "but I can''t keep them."


    Medusa smiled, "I have a way."


    Three snake hair wriggled down from Medusa''s head and walked towards the three men.


    "Open your mouth and let them climb in."


    Sphinx said in horror, "what are you doing?"


    Medusa said, "I''m saving you. This is your only chance. Don''t resist. I don''t know how much patience my man has."


    Kalke opened his mouth without hesitation, and the snake hair climbed in.


    Odysseus hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth.


    Sphinx tried to resist, but she gave up when she saw Medusa''s green eyes.


    Medusa said to the three men, "from today on, another betrayal will turn you into stone."


    Sphinx looked a little disdainful. Medusa said with a smile: "this is the arrogance of the sixth order God? I''m just a non God. If you don''t believe my means, you can try it at any time."


    Manda looked at Medusa''s beautiful face. Although the scales were still there, Manda thought she was very beautiful tonight.


    Back in the front hall, Manda asked, "is that your skill?"


    "New," Medusa said with a smile, "I don''t know why, in the past ten days, I have sensed divinity."


    The power of Seven Star Mountain and Medusa''s divinity awakened again.


    "Have you learned only one new skill?" asked Manda


    "That''s more than that. There are some skills that we need to witness together." a faint blush appeared on the green scale.


    "It seems that we should have a good fight," Manda said with a smile


    "See who begged for mercy first." Medusa''s smile was more charming.


    Manda''s eyes twinkled.


    He suddenly stood upside down and ran around the temple.


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight and see if you can catch up with me."


    Medusa sucked her nose, and she completely understood holna''s mood.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of Olympia, Hermes was looking through the barrier at the blue clouds in the distance.


    Cronus injected new rules into the barrier. Now Olympia is completely invisible. The God of punishment has not found the exact location of Olympia yet.


    But it''s only a matter of time, and it won''t be long.


    "Where the hell is Dionysus?" Hermes was eager to move Olympia, but Dionysus disappeared.


    Pan Shen said, "he went to the sentry outside the mountain yesterday and heard Ningfu say he never came back."


    Athena said, "it must have been calculated by Manda. What''s the thief boy doing on the mountain?"


    Aphrodite said, "I''ll go out and look for him. He may be somewhere outside the barrier."


    "Don''t go, no one is allowed to go out." Hermes ordered that Olympia be transferred immediately.


    Apollo said, "do you want to abandon Dionysus? That''s our brother!"


    Hermes didn''t answer.


    He doesn''t need to answer, he needs to make the right choice.


    "Dionysus, where the hell are you?" he called the God of wine for the last time, and Olympia moved quietly driven by divine power.

 Chapter 952

    The claudeside family searched all over the mountains for the trace of Manda. Cherdan and chuyt couldn''t understand their madness.


    "The owner of the house is always on the move. Why do you need it?"


    "You don''t understand. The situation is different this time. He, he is, cough..." holna coughed repeatedly, as if she was too tired.


    Chuyt said, "let''s take a night off first. It''s not too late to look for it tomorrow. Cough..."


    He is also coughing. It seems that it is not caused by fatigue.


    It''s wine, strong wine.


    Millo has always been at the end of the team. Everyone is used to the smell of wine when he is there, but the wine fog tonight is too thick, which is thicker than that when fighting against the enemy.


    Che Erdan asked with concern, "you just woke up. You''d better go back and have a rest."


    Millo held the Dionysian scepter and shook.


    Che Erdan wanted to come forward and hold him, but he roughly pushed him away: "get out! Stay away from me!"


    Holna frowned and said, "when you become a demigod, you have a good temper. Can''t you touch it?"


    Millo wiped his nose and stared at the crowd with blood red eyes.


    He is usually called a drunkard, and he is always drunk, but he has never been so drunk. He seems to be going crazy.


    "Get out of here!" Chuyt''s cheek kept twitching, "roll away!"


    Holna flew into a rage: "who are you talking to?"


    Chuyt stops holna. He finds Millo''s condition is wrong.


    Worm was also aware of the problem. He lived with Millo day and night and had never seen him in such a situation.


    Although they were crazy, the symptoms of worm and Pluto were slightly lighter. They persuaded holna to leave the forest with her family.


    Watching the crowd go away, Millo held a big tree and kept retching.


    After vomiting for a long time without spitting out anything, Millo sat down against the tree.


    Headache, dizziness, thirst, numbness of limbs.


    This feeling is no stranger to Millo. He is often drunk, but even the worst one is not so embarrassed.


    What a strong wine. After becoming a demigod, should the body be filled with strong wine forever?


    Maybe I''m really in a hurry. My body can''t bear the position of demigod.


    Waves of wine rolled in the stomach, and the bitter, hot wine burned the throat from time to time.


    This is not the most deadly thing. The most deadly thing is that Millo is very upset now. Everyone makes him feel upset, and creatures outside people also make him upset.


    There was a boa constrictor coiled on the tree. Millo jumped up, dragged the boa constrictor down and tore it in two.


    The blood spilled on Millo''s body, and the pain and irritability were relieved a lot.


    Blood, blood can cure wine!


    Millo was excited. He tore the snake into pieces and let its blood pour all over his body.


    anything else? More blood is needed!


    Millo found a boar.


    He came forward and twisted off the boar''s head. The gushing blood made the pain disappear in an instant.


    But it was only for a moment. When the boar''s blood flow was dry, Millo wanted to vomit again.


    More blood, more blood.


    Here is an eagle.


    This blood is not enough.


    See another snake... This blood is not enough.


    Are there any other living creatures? what is it? A rabbit?


    Not enough! These are not enough!


    Millo knocked down more than a dozen big trees with the Dionysian scepter and searched all the creatures around with red eyes.


    Blood, where is more blood?


    There is, out of this forest.


    There is a long house. There are at least four or five people in each room. Add up to hundreds of people. These hundreds of people will have a lot of blood!


    With so much blood, the pain will disappear.


    Millo rushed out of the forest and came near the first long house. He could see the people in the house by the light in the small window.


    The blood is there, and the pain will end there.


    Millo took two steps forward and suddenly backed back.


    He clenched the Bacchus scepter, and the wine wave surged up again. The violent dizziness almost made him lose his mind.


    He took a few deep breaths and walked hard back to the forest. He sat trembling under the tree, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, clenched the Dionysian Scepter in one hand and the Claude race emblem in the other.


    ¡­¡­


    "I can hold on!"


    "I can hold on!"


    "I''m full of strength!"


    "I''m no worse than you!"


    "I can still hold on to a 100% hourglass!"


    "I can''t!"


    Medusa rolled her eyes and fell asleep on the bed.


    Manda walked out of the room and stood on the corridor with satisfaction.


    Medusa has really become stronger, but she can''t resist Manda''s seventh level skill - invincible.


    This skill has long been awakened, but it did not appear in the self first, but in the chaotic body first.


    In the crazy days after falling out of rank, Manda mastered the essence of this skill through in-depth communication with chaos.


    The essence lies in blowing.


    Blowing a cow with the right scale has a certain chance to become a reality.


    The probability depends on the scale of the cowhide. For example, Manda said that as soon as I wake up, I have 10000 gold coins. The probability of the cowhide coming true is almost 100%. It is not difficult to do this as Manda, whether in mortal or seven star mountain.


    If Manda says I''m invincible, the probability of this cowhide coming true is very small. As long as the Lord of divine punishment is still alive, it''s ridiculous to say that I''m invincible.


    Moreover, this kind of cowhide cannot be verified. If it is invincible in the world, you have to find the strong to fight one by one, and this skill can only last for two breaths.


    If Manda says he can get to dawn at one time, he is a little reluctant for him with an average duration of only 100% hourglass. The probability is about 10%. It can still be achieved by repeating it several times.


    When chaos separated used this skill for the first time, he was struggling with King Deere. He blew a series of cowhide, and only one realized: "I will be confused, too."


    As a separate body, I have mastered a skill of my master, and the scale of this cowhide is acceptable.


    When fighting with the Lord of divine punishment, Manda kept repeating that I can defeat you. This cowhide is a little big. If I can kill you, it will basically lose the possibility of reality.


    The concept of defeatability is different. In a fierce counterattack, Manda''s golden finger suddenly lengthens and runs through the Pearl armor. In a sense, this is also a victory, although it is only a short victory.


    This skill needs more practice. The scale is too small and meaningless, the scale is too large and the probability is too low. We must find a suitable angle and blow out a cowhide that is not too divorced from reality but benefits a lot.


    There was a strange smell in the morning wind, some wine, some fishy smell, and some fishy smell of soil and vegetation.


    The wine should be Millo''s. He seems to be near the temple.


    Where does the smell of soil and vegetation come from?


    It tastes so strong. It seems that someone pulled up some big trees in the temple.


    Not the main hall, but the side hall on the right.


    Kunta and Manu sleep there. Shouldn''t there be any accident?


    What can happen? Who can break into my temple?


    Manda hurried down the corridor, rushed out of the right side door and ran into Kunta in the garden.


    "What are you doing here? Where''s Manu?"


    "Shh!" Kunta raised his hand and pointed, "manu is sleeping. There is a strange guy sleeping with him. That guy doesn''t look like a bad guy..."


    Manda hurried to the second side hall. He saw manu sleeping in the hall, with a huge unidentified creature lying behind him.


    Is this a bear?


    A little like, but this tail is a little special.


    The bear''s tail should be very short, but the creature''s tail meat is a big lump, almost the same as the bear''s body. It looks soft and warm when held in the bear''s arms.


    And the bear is too fat. It''s not strong, but pure fat. It''s so fat that Manda can''t see the proper shape of a beast. She only sees a round body with thick and short limbs and a fat head.


    Manda poked the bear in the nose. The bear turned over, licked its tail and snored.


    After a short sleep, the giant bear suddenly woke up, sat up, looked at Manda and roared.


    It''s divine. It''s not an ordinary role.


    Afraid of hurting manu, Manda kicked him away, opened her fingers and was ready for battle.


    The giant bear roared again and suddenly disappeared without a trace. Manda opened his eyes. He was sure that the giant bear could not escape his sight. Suddenly, he heard the girl Tianping come to her side and say, "let him go. He has no malice."


    "He? Who is he?"


    "Mountain god Uriah, he came to you. He has a lot to do with your restoration."


    "How did he come to the seven star mountain?"


    "It all depends on your family," said Tianping girl, looking at manu. "Uriah dotes on this believer and gives him incredible power. Naturally, these gifts are not free."


    Manu shook his head and said, "I don''t know God came to the mountain. I just often hear his voice."


    Libra said, "it''s not too late to talk about it later. Go out and see your other family first. You don''t have much time to see him."


    Another family, Millo?


    Manda rushed out of the temple and saw a cloud of wine mist hovering at the stone house door.


    "I finally saw you. In fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t see it. I just want to say goodbye to you."


    Through the wine mist, Manda saw Millo.


    He had a scepter in his hand and two machetes in his chest.

 Chapter 953

    "From the day I met you, I had a bad hunch that I would lose my freedom,


    But there''s nothing wrong with losing freedom, because I didn''t have freedom,


    Like a scoundrel, looking for people to ask for things everywhere. Is this freedom?


    It''s good to stay with you and at least have a place to drink. "


    Millo wiped the blood foam from his mouth and reluctantly stood up straight with the Dionysian scepter.


    "I was once a rare fearless person in the world. I protect you, a little thing who runs a tavern. What a ridiculous thing,


    In fact, it''s not absurd. I''ve been looking forward to eternal life. I look forward to the same expectation as you. If I hadn''t met you, I might never have such a chance. Unfortunately... I don''t have this luck. I can''t bear the gift of Dionysus,


    I''m in pain. Blood can stop pain, but I didn''t kill people. I know it''s not easy for these people to survive. "


    Millo vomited a big mouthful of blood and handed the wine god''s power staff to Manda: "just be a half god for one day. It''s enough. Please help me, return the power staff to the wine god and say gratitude for me."


    The balance girl drank and said, "don''t touch that thing, it''s poisonous!"


    Millo fell to the ground, and the Dionysian Scepter fell beside him.


    Millo, who had been a God for only one and a half days, lost the breath of life.


    He couldn''t stand the pain, but he didn''t want to kill. Finally, he ended his life with a machete.


    Manda rushed to Millo, and the balance girl said, "don''t touch him! The scepter is poisonous, and so is he! I can''t even solve the poison."


    Manda turned a deaf ear. He opened the eyes of the three lines and the eyes of the glass. He saw many things swimming in Millo''s soul. Through the three lines on them, he could barely infer their outline. These things should be almost as dense as insects.


    Where do these insects come from?


    Manda looked at the Dionysian scepter. There were no insect marks on it, not one.


    But he saw a strange symbol above the middle of the scepter.


    This symbol does not belong to the totem of Dionysus, and the position is very hidden. Normally, when holding the scepter, you will just hold this symbol.


    This should be the exit of some passage from which the insects invaded Millo''s body.


    "Please turn him into dust and let him recover." Manda wants to use the chaos of the balance to kill these insects.


    "It''s easy to turn him into dust and make him recover. It''s impossible. His personality is not enough." There''s nothing you can do.


    What else can we do? Witchcraft?


    Find a poison to kill these insects and ensure that Millo will not be hurt.


    This requires experiment and time, but Millo''s soul has been eaten by insects. In less than a hundred hourglass time, the remaining soul will disappear completely.


    What should I do? Just watching Millo die?


    The balance girl said, "take him outside the mountain quickly, find a celestial body to seal him inside, and never let anyone near him, otherwise it will bring irreparable plague!"


    "There seems to be no other way!" Manda bit her teeth.


    "There''s no way. You''d better move faster. When his soul dissipates, the poison will be released."


    "That''s all I can do!"


    Manda created the first barrier and wrapped him and Millo in it.


    The balance nodded and said, "you are smart, so even if his soul dissipates, the poison will not spread elsewhere. You leave the barrier first, and then find a place..."


    Before the balance girl finished, Manda''s finger suddenly inserted into Millo''s chest, cut his chest and abdomen, and cut open his soul together.


    The balance girl exclaimed, "are you crazy? Poisons will enter your body!"


    Manda ignored. He put his hands into Millo''s soul and began to catch insects.


    Catch bugs, cross your fingers and cut into powder.


    It looks very complicated, but Manda''s hand speed reached the limit. With one breath, Manda killed hundreds of insects in almost three seconds.


    Millo''s soul was very weak, and Manda cut a hole, which could dissipate at any time. Manda tried her best to kill until all the insects in her sight disappeared.


    succeed! Kill it all!


    Manda was overjoyed and suddenly found a bug climbing on the back of his hand and about to get into his skin.


    Little guy, you''re out of luck.


    Manda hooked her little finger and killed the bug on the spot. When she was proud, Manda suddenly saw another bug in the corner of Millo''s soul.


    One is missing.


    No, this one soon became a group. They are spreading wildly. They can reproduce!


    What should I do?


    Catch again!


    no way! Millo''s soul is disappearing!


    Is there no way to recover?


    In a hurry, Manda cut off the soul with insects, accounting for about one-third of the whole soul.


    He put the third soul in a barrier, and then began to frantically repair the rest of the soul.


    Hurry, hurry!


    The wound is cut by Manda. It''s a regular wound. Manda knows how to repair it.


    After repairing the soul, he repaired the body with the silk thread stolen from Odysseus. When Millo was repaired, Manda lifted the barrier and sat on the ground panting.


    "The wrong skills can be used," sighed the balance girl. "Unfortunately, it''s futile to do so."


    "What does that mean?"


    "His soul is so damaged that it is impossible to wake up. At most, you can exchange for a useless man who can eat and sleep."


    "Isn''t that arbitrary? Zeus can revive with only a little soul."


    "What personality is Zeus?"


    Manda looked at Millo and said, "at least he''s also a demigod!"


    "First of all, he hasn''t soaked in the water of Styx, and he doesn''t have the recovery ability of the demigod. In addition," the balance girl looked at the Dionysian Scepter again, "this thing is not an artifact, it''s fake. He has never got an artifact, so he''s not a demigod."


    Fake?


    I should have thought it was fake.


    Manda sealed the Dionysian Scepter with a barrier, looked at Millo and thought of a way to save him.


    The balance girl said, "instead of wasting time on him, it''s better to think about the reasons for all this. Who wants to harm you? Who wants to destroy the seven star mountain?"


    Manda was silent, and medusa said with tears: "it''s Hermes. Dionysus said it himself. He didn''t want Millo to be a demigod. Hermes asked him to come! This is Hermes''s plot! He wants to revenge us, he wants to kill us!"


    Kunta''s tears ran down his face: "is it Hermes''s poison on the scepter? Is he not afraid to poison his brother?"


    Medusa shook her head and said, "they collude. They all want to kill us! I know the Olympian gods. They are so cruel!"


    Manda looked at Millo''s forehead and seemed to be thinking.


    The balance girl said, "did you hear her? Hermes wants to kill you."


    "Impossible." Manda asked Quinta and Manu to help Millo sit up.


    The balance girl was surprised and said, "don''t you believe that Hermes will harm you?"


    "If I believed it, wouldn''t I be fooled?" Manda reached out her left hand and put it on Millo''s head. "I thought of a way to save him."


    The balance girl said, "do you want to use divine blood?"


    "Yes."


    "He is not your blood. If you do this, he will be lost."


    Manda looked at the balance and said, "the lost power belongs to you. I beg you to let him live."

 Chapter 954

    "I must remind you that although I have the power of chaos, I can''t stop being lost now. I''m incomplete, and most of my soul is still on Mount Olympia."


    Lady Tianping gave a warning, and Manda laughed it off.


    "Just a joke. If I put all my hope on you, I might as well expect you to defeat the Lord of divine punishment."


    "What do you want to do? Let your family die? The boundary of blood planting is insurmountable."


    "Is the boundary of blood planting really so clear?"


    The balance girl was stunned. She understood Manda''s meaning: "do you want to use fuzzy power to blur the boundary of blood? Don''t be delusional. As far as I know, only taltaltalos can do this in the world, not even his son tefeng,


    You are a kind of Hermes. You pursue accuracy in everything. The vague power is contrary to your nature. You''d better not make fun of your family''s life. "


    "Do you think my choice is wrong?" Manda smiled. "If you''re wrong, you''re right, because the line between right and wrong is not so clear."


    Libra shook her head and said, "in the absolutely chaotic world, there is no boundary between right and wrong, but now the world has been dominated by rules. Even if you are the God of error, you can''t subvert the absolutely correct axiom."


    "The so-called ambiguity is the process of breaking the rules and returning to chaos. From this point of view, taltaltalos is your most filial son."


    The balance girl sighed and said, "I said, you can''t master the power of fuzziness."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not that I can''t master it, I can''t copy taltaltalos''s fuzziness, but I have my own fuzziness."


    While talking, holna rushed over with her family and found Manda. They were surprised, but they were surprised to see Millo lying on the ground.


    Before they found out why, Manda had cut her fingertip.


    A drop of blood fell on Millo''s forehead, but Manda turned her eyes to holna: "I want to infect you with my power and let you get rid of the control of the gods, but now it seems that the time is not ripe. I can only take back the power first."


    Medusa looked at Manda in surprise. Did Manda intend to make the family crazy?


    The strange power disappeared from holna and others, and their madness dissipated.


    Manda concentrated all her strength on Millo. A drop of blood fell. Millo''s body responded. He was shaking.


    When she first came to this world, Manda lost the boundary of blood in the haze Valley and almost became a believer of tifeng.


    Maybe this is the reincarnation of fate. Now he wants to erase Millo''s blood boundary and let his own blood flow in his body.


    If Millo survives, he will become Manda''s first believer.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the five barriers, in a red celestial body, Cronus was hesitating whether to fight.


    He received the news from Hermes that the Lord of divine punishment was attacking the seven star mountain. Hermes needed support.


    The Lord of divine punishment has the ability to break through the barrier. If Cronus sits idly by, Olympia will be destroyed.


    The reason for hesitation is that today''s source is a little strange.


    Hermes did not send a message through Rhea''s earrings, but used the messenger spell.


    Cronus has a messenger spell of Hermes, but he has lived in the celestial body for many years, and Hermes lives on Mount Olympia. Under many barriers, the communication effect of the messenger spell is not good, so they have been in touch through Rhea''s earrings.


    But why did Hermes use a spell this time? Did he lose his earrings?


    It''s unlikely that Hermes is so delicate that such an important thing won''t be lost easily.


    Cronus tried to contact Hermes with earrings, but failed to receive a response, which made Cronus more and more doubt Hermes''s intention, because Rhea''s earrings can identify the authenticity of the language to a certain extent.


    Rhea didn''t want to make things too complicated: "why don''t you ask him directly? Why don''t you use earrings to contact you?"


    This is also a way, Cronus asked with the messenger spell, and let''s see how Hermes explained it.


    Hermes quickly replied, "the earrings were stolen by the traitor Athena. You can''t believe any news from the EARRINGS!"


    Athena betrayed again?


    It was reasonable to think that this crazy woman had destroyed her "false sickle" plan, and unbearable disgust immediately rushed to my heart.


    Cronus decided to let Bai Zhaojun explore the situation first. As soon as Bai Zhaojun left the celestial body, he turned back: "God, there is a drunk wandering outside the door. He has good means and is afraid of his plot."


    a drunk?


    I''m afraid there is only one drunkard who can make Bai Zhao refuse to be afraid. Dionysus, the God of wine, what is he doing here?


    Cronus stepped out of the celestial body and saw the anxious Dionysus.


    Dionysus saluted respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, the Lord of divine punishment is attacking the seven star mountain. The Lord of the gods can''t support it and needs your support!"


    "You came quite quickly!" Cronus looked up and down at Dionysus. "Just as the Lord of divine punishment arrived at Olympia, you messenger came here to ask for help?"


    Dionysus said blankly, "the Lord of divine punishment has been wandering outside Olympia for two days, but he hasn''t just arrived."


    "Then why did I just hear from Hermes?"


    "The Lord of the gods has sent you a message long ago. Haven''t you received it?"


    It''s a reasonable explanation. The communication effect of messenger spell is really bad.


    Clius, who was hiding outside the celestial body, got into Cronus''s hood and whispered in his ear, "people have come and received the news. It''s our turn."


    Cronus nodded and said, "when I''m ready, we''ll start at once."


    The so-called preparation is to bring enough brittle gold.


    The Lord of divine punishment must have been prepared for this, but apart from the sickle, brittle gold is the only means to seriously injure the Lord of divine punishment.


    With enough weapons, Cronus and cleus galloped in the sky with Dionysus. After walking for a while, cleus felt uncomfortable: "I''m a little dizzy, not just for some reason."


    Cronus also had some discomfort, which should be caused by the smell of wine around him.


    He said to the wine god, "take away your wine mist. It''s too pungent."


    The God of wine explained, "the wine mist can cover our whereabouts."


    This is pure nonsense. Such a strong smell of wine will only reveal their whereabouts.


    "Put it away now!" Cronus''s tone was more severe. Unexpectedly, the tone of Dionysian changed: "drink more. Qingus people have a tradition of drinking a cup of Zhuang Xing wine before they die."


    Cronus disappeared, suddenly flashed in front of Dionysus, and slowly asked, "who taught you to say this?"


    Dionysus said calmly, "who else do you think can teach me? Who else do you think knows your other identity?"


    "Hermes or the Lord of divine punishment?"


    Dionysus smiled: "you answered right, you answered right, they taught me together."


    Under his hood, two beams of fire flickered, and Cronus suddenly tried to break Dionysus'' neck.


    The blue smoke suddenly fell between Cronus and Dionysus.


    Here comes the Lord of divine punishment! Cronus was fooled!


    Dionysus still smiled calmly: "if you did it earlier, my brother or many people would support for a while. He cares about the covenant with you, but you came too late. He can only choose one between Olympia and the covenant."

 Chapter 955

    After absorbing Manda''s blood, Millo woke up that night. Although he couldn''t speak, he recognized his family from his eyes.


    No matter what state Millo can recover, it is a miracle for him to survive.


    This miracle made it difficult for balance girl to understand: "what method did you use?"


    "You can see my way, that is to arouse his life with divine blood."


    "That''s not what I asked!" The balance girl was a little angry. "You can''t master the fuzzy power, and you can''t erase the boundary between blood! But why didn''t he get lost?"


    "This is not accurate. I can''t grasp Tartarus''s fuzziness, but my fuzziness is different from him. My fuzziness is based on mistakes."


    The balance girl was even more angry: "don''t change the concept in words, but also follow the boundary between right and wrong!"


    "What''s right may not work, and what''s wrong may not be useless. I can''t learn your soul repair, but I saved my family with my method. Maybe I can become an excellent surgeon."


    "What is a surgeon?" The balance girl shook her head and said, "don''t want to say it. Anyway, there will never be trust between us. Instead of wasting time with you, it''s better to continue torturing your woman!"


    The balance girl woke up sangjila, who was still sleeping, and followed her to write stories in the cave.


    Manda caught hundreds of frogs and practiced his soul surgery again and again.


    This one size fits all is uneven and fails.


    The sewing speed was too slow and failed.


    Only cut the soul, no consciousness, failure.


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes sat on the throne as if he had lost his soul.


    He received news from Manda that Dionysus had betrayed him.


    "He betrayed me. Why should I believe him?" Hermes murmured.


    Pan pondered and said, "although Manda betrayed you, I don''t think he will deceive you in this matter."


    "Of course Manda won''t deceive me," Hermes looked at pan. "I''m talking about Dionysus. He betrayed me before. After winning my trust, he followed Athena,


    Afterwards, I punished every God, including him. I no longer trust any God, but it doesn''t include him. I don''t know why I still trust him. "


    Pan sighed: "this is the friendship between brothers and sisters."


    "It''s not all because of this," Hermes shook his head. "Ares and I are brothers, Apollo and I are brothers, and Athena and I are brothers, but I''ve never been soft on them, only Dionysus. I never doubted him. I''d rather believe that he was just confused at that time."


    This may be his innate strength. No matter how crazy and willful he does, he can always win the final forgiveness, whether the other party is a God or a mortal. "


    Pan felt that it was urgent to tell Cronus the news immediately so as not to deceive him.


    Hermes had thought of this for a long time. He had been trying to contact Cronus, but he didn''t receive any response.


    Hephaestus took Rhea''s earrings and came to the temple of Hermes: "I checked. The earrings were rusted, as if they were caused by some kind of liquor."


    liquor.


    Dionysus corroded Rhea''s earrings with his wine, and Hermes was unaware of it.


    It is not because of Dionysus'' strong skills, but mainly because Hermes was not prepared for him.


    And the messenger spell, completely insensitive.


    Maybe it was too far away, maybe Cronus was killed, or maybe he was deliberately avoiding. Hermes couldn''t feel Cronus at all.


    Pan said, "I think Cronus has received the news, but he doesn''t feel the need to respond. In his opinion, it may not be much. After all, he has experienced many betrayals."


    "No, he may be avoiding me. He''s not Manda. He doesn''t trust me so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes was right. At the moment, Cronus was hiding from Hermes. He took Rhea and cleus to hide in a secret celestial body, waiting for his body to recover from scratch.


    His and cleus'' bodies were completely destroyed. Thanks to enough crispy gold, their souls were spared.


    These crispy gold was not used on the Lord of divine punishment, but on the barrier. Cronus cut five barriers with crispy gold and got Gaia''s protection when he fell to the ground.


    The Lord of divine punishment did not turn against Gaia. It was neither necessary nor worth it. He did not have a sickle on Cronus, not even a part. Otherwise, Cronus did not need to rely on the embarrassing weapon of brittle gold.


    Gaia clearly warned Cronus that this was his last asylum.


    "You trust Hermes so much, but in the end?" Gaia sent a helpless sarcasm, "you were sold by him, and your trust finally witnessed your stupidity!"


    There was no trace of Hermes and Cronus, and the Lord of divine punishment was too lazy to continue looking. Through the news brought back by Dionysus, he determined the following things:


    First, Claude is very strong, his injury has recovered soon, and the strength of CAOS is also recovering. They are likely to become difficult opponents.


    Second, Cronus is not afraid now. Even if he recovers, he is still not afraid.


    Third, Hermes is still alive. He is still the most powerful opponent at present, but there are difficult misunderstandings between him and Cronus and Claude.


    As long as the three of them do not join hands, the Lord of punishment will not pay attention to any of them.


    He sent a message to the world through the Church of divine punishment: "the judgment of Romulus is coming, the end of heresy is coming, and all pagans, all blasphemers, all betrayers, all wavers, and all irrelevant people will die in the torrential flood. Only devout believers can avoid disaster in the Lord''s giant ship, which is called the ark."


    At the same time, a new archbishop named Noah took office.


    He tried his best to persuade the residents of Wangdu to join the church, sincerely repent their crimes and cherish the last chance to board the ark.


    At first, few people believed in God punishers, and few people joined God punishing church because of rumors.


    But on the third day of the announcement, a flood broke through Lianyu city. In the city with a population of tens of thousands, only more than 100 people survived. Coincidentally, these more than 100 people are God punished believers.


    Compared with patient preaching, people are more willing to believe the lessons brought by blood. The Lord of divine punishment knows human nature very well.


    The Cathedral of Wangdu restored its former prosperity. People gathered here and waited for Archbishop Noah to give them the qualification to board the ship.


    Not only the king''s capital, all churches in romroad are overcrowded, leaving only a few firm believers of ancient gods. They stick to the temple and wait for the response of the gods.


    How will Hermes respond?


    He couldn''t respond.


    If Gaia does not pay attention, the Lord of God''s punishment can start the flood at any time.


    If you want to stop God from punishing the Lord, you must have the assurance of defeating him.


    But now let alone grasp, Hermes could not find a way to defeat the Lord of divine punishment.


    To make matters worse, HEMA, who had just recovered, went to the mortal world and brought back a bad news:


    "The blazing angel and the angel went to the extremely cold place. They completely destroyed the mountain with brittle gold ore, and there will be no brittle gold in the future."

 Chapter 956

    Manda received the news of Noah''s Ark from longson.


    Long Gesen, who fought in a row, occupied the whole wolf country, but he was overwhelmed by the sudden ultimatum.


    God''s punishment mainly uses the flood to destroy Roma road country?


    Gaia sat back?


    Can the gods stop it?


    "They can''t stop it!" The balance girl came to a conclusion, "Olympia has long come to a dead end. Everything you do is to forcibly renew their lives for them. If you lose the only remaining faith of Romulus, they will be left with only graves, or even graves,


    Don''t count on the gods of Olympia. Either you fight the Lord of punishment or I have no other choice. "


    "I really want to go, but now is not the time." Manda is operating on a fish.


    "Then I can only go," the balance girl''s eyes lit up, and she looked forward to the battle. "Now I''m not urunos''s opponent. At least let me replenish my strength and let me swallow you."


    Manda shook her head and said, "it''s not good."


    "Then let me swallow Olympia."


    "That''s not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "When you swallow Olympia, we can''t coexist."


    The balance girl smiled coldly: "are you worried that I will bring the world back to chaos?"


    "Give me a reason not to worry?"


    "Even if the world returns to chaos, I can leave you a piece of land, seven star mountain. It can not be invaded by chaos. This is my promise to you. I will never break my promise."


    Manda touched the fish in her hand. The fish was eaten half by the big fish. In the semicircular gap, fish bones were clearly visible.


    But the fish was very tenacious. It swam in the water for two days and still didn''t die. Manda liked tenacious life, so she gave it a chance to be reborn.


    Under Manda''s treatment, the fish''s meat grew crazily along the fish''s bones. It agitated its gills desperately and was eager to return to the water.


    Manda put the fish back into the river, but the balance girl didn''t wait for a reply.


    "After all, you still don''t trust me."


    Manda shook her head and said, "I trust you, but I can''t help you get Olympia."


    "Deceive the merchant. The merchant trusts you so much."


    "Any trust has a bottom line. Standing on the balance of fair trade, Hermes and I trust each other, but Olympia is the foundation of his life, and he will not allow anyone to touch it."


    "If you can''t cheat, take it! You try to send me to Olympia, and I''ll take the rest myself."


    "Are you sure to defeat Hermes?"


    The balance girl smiled contemptuously: "if I can''t even defeat him, what can I take to defeat the Lord of divine punishment?"


    "Are you sure to defeat the gods of Olympia?"


    "They are just a plate of loose sand."


    "When you go, they will no longer be loose sand. They will fight for the protection of Olympia."


    "So what? If these mobs have some skills, they will not be bullied into this situation by the Lord of divine punishment!"


    "What if you add another Gaia?"


    The balance girl frowned and said, "why did Gaia help Olympia?"


    Manda didn''t answer, and then asked, "what if taltalos is added?"


    "He doesn''t ask about the world, and there''s no reason..."


    "There is also Erebus, who has not completely fallen, and the goddess of night, nikus, and his powerful children, including the God of space, Etel, the God of day, hermera, the God of destruction, Carl, and the God of destiny, Moros. Are you sure to defeat them?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say!" The balance girl angrily said, "these gods only protect their own authority and can''t stand on either side!"


    "When you come, it will be different. They will unite together, because there is no power in the chaotic world!"


    The balance girl stopped talking. She understood what Manda meant.


    Manda said with a smile, "I''m missing one. The Lord of divine punishment will unite with the gods to deal with you. Do you think you still have the hope of winning? Now you know how annoying you are. You are the enemy of all gods. That''s why I took you in because of my kind heart."


    "Manda claudesai!" In a flash, Tianping girl flew into a rage and came close to Manda, waved her fist and hit her.


    Manda dodged from side to side and sang, "come on! Tear it up! There''s a lot of time anyway!"


    The balance calms down, can''t be angry, can''t concentrate, don''t tangle with Manda''s words and deeds, and control your emotions, otherwise you will be infected by Manda''s strange skills.


    His skills are really strange, so Manda is a strong man.


    Balance girl said to Manda, "if you really think you can fight with the Lord of divine punishment, I won''t force you to do anything for me. If you want me to fight, at least let me swallow something.


    Manda thought for a moment and said, "how about roast chicken?"


    "Roast chicken can''t!" Balance girl pointed to Manda''s temple, "I want the guy inside. I can drag him out of your temple, but I don''t want to use force in your temple. It will make your situation too embarrassing. Go in and persuade him and let him come out by himself."


    "Come out and let you eat?"


    "What''s wrong?" Balance girl thinks her logic is OK.


    "OK, I''ll persuade him!" Manda entered the temple, followed the breath and soon found the Third Temple. He saw the fat bear, wagging its tail and eating fat fruit.


    This kind of fruit is produced in Qixing mountain these days. Each fruit is more than half a person high and tastes like frozen beef.


    Originally, I thought it was a new variety created by Tianping girl. Later, I learned that it was the fruit of willow.


    A willow tree about the same diameter as a plate can bear four or five hundred fruits. One fruit is enough for a family to eat for two days.


    There are countless willows on the seven star mountain. These willows have borne huge fruits, and the taste of each fruit is different.


    Seeing Manda coming, the fat bear pushed a fruit in front of him. Manda tasted it. It was chicken.


    The fat bear gave a dull roar, as if he were speaking some language: "ah Wu, ALU, ah Wu..."


    Was it good? He''s saying is it delicious?


    Manda understood.


    He took a bite of the fruit and said, "it''s very delicious."


    Fat bear smiled foolishly: "ah ~ ~ woo..."


    He said there was mutton?


    I wonder if I can rinse hot pot.


    Is this the fruit he made?


    It seems that the Seven Star Mountain doesn''t have to worry about food in the future.


    Manda ate half a fruit, drank half a jar of wine with the fat bear, wiped her mouth and said, "are you full? Let''s go out for a walk?"


    "Ah woo!" The fat bear whispered and looked at Manda vigilantly.


    "That''s right," Manda explained patiently. "The woman outside, the one you''re afraid of, said she would eat you. Let me come in and persuade you to go out and eat for her..."


    "Abu ~" the fat bear lowered his head, and huge tears fell down.


    "Don''t cry, you don''t want her to eat you?"


    "Aru!" The fat bear kept nodding.


    "Then why did you come to the seven star mountain? You don''t want to be eaten by her. Why did you provoke her?"


    "Anunu..."


    The fat bear rowed and said a lot to Manda. Manda understood. The mountain god Uriah observed Manda in the dark for a long time. He trusted Manda very much, so he came to the Seven Star Mountain and wanted to go to Manda and live.


    It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false. Manda has heard too many lies, and there are logical problems with this remark.


    There is a barrier outside the seven star mountain. It''s not the mountain god who can come if he wants to.


    Uriah pointed to the mountains outside the temple and himself. He told Manda that where there are mountains, there is his way. He created all the mountains in the world.


    It sounds reasonable, but it''s still illogical.


    A God as powerful as he seems to have no need to take refuge in Manda.


    "Did you create Olympia, too?"


    Uriah nodded: "ah woo ~ ~ ~ Lulu..." he said that in order to avoid the first flood, he created mount Olympia.


    "The first flood?" Manda said in surprise, "have there been great floods?"


    Uriah stretched out her bear''s paw and gesticulated in front of Manda for a long time.


    Indeed, there have been major floods, and there have been three times.


    Two were made by Uranus and one by Zeus.

 Chapter 957

    "Ah, woo, Abu, woo, woo ~"


    The mountain god told Manda an old story.


    At the beginning of Uranus'' birth, he only liked to do one thing with Gaia, that is, ploughing, deep ploughing.


    Manda always thought there were only tired cows and no cultivated land, but Uranus was too strong. Gaia''s land seemed to be really cultivated. He began to avoid Uranus.


    Urunos was very angry and wanted to plough, so he used violence against Gaia.


    But at that time, Uranus had limited strength and did not fully understand his authority. He was beaten by Gaia and temporarily lost the right to cultivate land.


    Uranus, who had learned from the bitter experience, re examined his authority. He used his skills to rain for several years, turning the earth into an ocean.


    At that time, twelve Titans had been born, and Gaia also created the first human beings. Gaia wanted to save these hard won lives, so he had to ask his brother and son for help.


    Taltalos took the lead in helping, creating a vast abyss on the edge of the earth, leading the flood into the abyss and forming the most primitive ocean.


    Pontos, the son of Gaia (born by Gaia, not related to Uranus), took over the power of the sea and became the most primitive sea god.


    However, taltaltalos was not as powerful as Uranus. After a few years of heavy rain, the sea overflowed and flooded the land. Uria stood up (Uria was also born by GAIA) and created the first high mountain in the world - Olympia. The twelve Titans and the first humans escaped the flood on the mountain until Uranus was exhausted and the flood faded.


    This is the origin of the first great flood and the origin of Mount Olympia.


    Uranus refused to rest. He was accumulating strength to prepare for the second flood.


    Gaia chose to compromise and restored the power of Uranus to cultivate land.


    But the forbearance of the Earth Goddess made Uranus worse. In addition to farming, he began to wantonly destroy everything created by Gaia.


    Manda is no stranger to this primitive evil, which will still appear in some people today.


    Unwilling to be humiliated, Gaia resisted again, and then attracted a second flood. This flood was far more turbulent than the first one. Fortunately, the mountain god Uriah had experience and created tens of thousands of peaks one after another, saving part of his life.


    Uranus thought this move would completely destroy Gaia''s courage and dignity. Unexpectedly, it strengthened Gaia''s determination to resist. He joined hands with Cronus to severely damage Uranus and permanently deprive Uranus of his right to cultivated land from the physical structure.


    From Uriah''s description, Manda learned that launching a flood was the skill of Uranus. What did Zeus rely on to launch the third flood? Did he acquire the power of Uranus?


    Uriah gave the answer, although he didn''t know the truth.


    After Cronus stepped down from the altar, Zeus wandered in the world for a long time. He thought that human beings were guilty of many evil deeds, so he joined hands with Poseidon to create the third flood.


    It is not difficult to infer Zeus''s intention that the so-called human crimes are false. The reason why this flood was launched was because human beings still retained their faith in Cronus at that time.


    Moreover, the probability of this flood was not created by Zeus, but someone helped him behind his back.


    Manda can imagine the scene at that time. Poseidon created a tsunami in the sea and Uranus created heavy rain in the sky.


    Yes, it''s Uranus. Uriah doesn''t know the truth, but Manda guessed it.


    Uranus had awakened at that time. He helped Zeus defeat Cronus, and now he continues to help Zeus.


    Perhaps Zeus thought that this kind grandfather would always work for him, but after Uranus''s strength was restored, Zeus''s life was sad.


    There is no need to listen to the next story. Manda has got enough information.


    Since Uranus can create a flood, it proves that his warning is not alarmist. Moreover, in previous lives, Manda also heard the legend of Noah''s Ark. The Lord of divine punishment may have tried similar acts in Manda''s hometown.


    Manda said to Uriah, "now Uranus will make a flood again. Do you dare to fight him?"


    The fat bear lowered his head and dared not.


    "Ah Lulu ~" he said he did not dare to fight, but he would create higher mountains to help mortals escape the flood. He would try his best to let more people survive.


    Powerful and kind-hearted, but without the courage to fight, this is Uriah''s temperament and the reason why he went to Manda.


    "In other words, I still have the last card." Manda pinched her chin and smiled.


    He gave the fat bear a spell: "if that crazy woman bullies you, you must tell me that I should be able to get some cheap in my temple."


    Out of the temple, Manda continued to study his surgery. Girl Tianping asked, "won''t he come out?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t want him out. I don''t want you to swallow him."


    "If I don''t swallow anything, what shall I take to fight the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    "If you swallow him, will you win the Lord of God''s punishment?"


    "At least a little more hope."


    "He lives and brings more hope."


    The balance pulled Manda''s collar and said, "does he have a way to defeat the Lord of divine punishment?"


    Manda touched the hand of the balance and said, "do you have a way?"


    "At least my idea is right!"


    "The idea is far from the method, and I don''t think your method is right."


    The balance girl shook off Manda and said, "I don''t have to fight. I can wait until you lose. Olympia is mine!"


    "Is Olympia so important? Isn''t Seven Star Mountain good?"


    "When I am complete, I will make the Seven Star Mountain stronger! I will give you a class and strength you can''t imagine."


    Manda nodded. Libra was right. She was also one of Manda''s cards, the most helpless card.


    Whether to play this card depends on the attitude of the host of Olympia.


    Before that, Manda has to go to earth first.


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of divine punishment stood on a layer of barrier and was overlooking the king''s capital of Roma. Archbishop Noah came to the Lord of divine punishment and saluted: "Lord, the crazy King Claudius ordered to surround the church, not only the king''s church, but also the churches of all cities."


    "A tool with a sickle dares to declare war on me," smiled the Lord of punishment. "I''ll destroy his king capital first and see how he can respond!"


    Noah said, "Lord, Claude Sai threatened me face to face. If there is another flood invading Romulus, he will kill all the divine punishers, and let longson kill the wolf king and all the divine punishers of the wolf country. He will also destroy the holy kingdom of heaven with his own hands."


    The Lord of God''s punishment laughed and said, "I want to see if he has that ability. I want to see who can kill more!"


    Word by word, Manda listened very carefully. He hid a spell on Noah.


    Manda took the lead in resisting the Lord of divine punishment. He wanted to see Hermes''s attitude.


    But Hermes didn''t show his attitude, so Manda had to deal with it.


    You can''t gamble with Wang Du, or the romroad Congress will collapse.


    He doesn''t want to gamble in other cities. He doesn''t want to gamble in any place. He cherishes his people. Even if his people don''t believe in ancient gods, they still believe in crazy king. Manda doesn''t want to play the game of blood exchange with the Lord of divine punishment.


    He made a plan. After the Lord of divine punishment took the shot, he sneaked from behind. It''s best to hurt the Lord of divine punishment. If not, at least he should be entangled and give Uriah time to make mountains.


    However, without waiting for the Lord of punishment, a strange bird the size of a boot suddenly appeared in the sky and flew around him for several times.


    Seeing the bird, Dionysus, standing beside the Lord of punishment, retreated several steps.


    He knew the bird. In fact, it was not a bird. It was Hermes''s boots.


    Manda''s flying boots were made by Hermes himself, and Hermes''s boots were part of his body.


    The boots changed into Hermes in front of the Lord of divine punishment, and smiled at the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment also smiled: "you are finally willing to show up."


    "The decisive battle will come. It''s not the way to hide." This is not the real Hermes, but the messenger of boots. Hermes is not so reckless.


    The Lord of divine punishment said, "are you ready for the decisive battle?"


    "To tell you the truth, the preparation is not very good, but you are not going to give me too much time."


    "Isn''t a month enough?"


    "It''s a little close. I''m still injured. In this case, even if you win, it''s not a proud victory."


    "Pride? Does it matter?"


    "It''s important!" As soon as Hermes waved, countless flying boots appeared in the whole ROM road country.


    God''s voice follows the ear, the limit of messenger''s skill, Hermes''s housekeeping ability.


    Every sentence of their dialogue was clearly heard by the mortals.


    Romulus is looking up at the sky and listening to the voice of God.


    "In two months, we will fight here, and the winner will become the master of the world. During this period, none of us will hurt mortals again. Do you promise?"


    God has no choice but to punish the Lord. He cannot destroy his image on earth.


    "Well, I promise you," the Lord of punishment kept a gentle tone, "if you choose to surrender within two months, you can still be my angel, and my kindness is waiting for you at any time."

 Chapter 958

    Two months is enough!


    Manda went back to the seven star mountain to catch fish, toads and practice medicine.


    Balance girl couldn''t understand: "what''s the use of practicing this thing?"


    "On the day of the battle, someone will be injured. Then you will know how important a good doctor is," Manda said


    Libra shook her head and said, "I won''t know then. I won''t go to the battlefield. I''ll wait for you to lose."


    "Both lose? Such a serious injury, the doctor is even more important!"


    Manda practiced happily. Hermes didn''t have this leisure. He needed help.


    He first thought of Gaia, but Gaia refused him: "I''m tired of fighting. This battle is your final showdown. No matter what the victory or defeat, it''s over. It''s the best result for me."


    "Let the Lord of punishment have the whole world, and mortals will soon forget you. Even if they stand in your arms, they will never remember your name again."


    "Forget it. What''s good about remembering me?" Gaia picked up a handful of seeds and sprinkled them on the ground. "My blood is flowing on them. It is my greatest wish to live forever."


    Hermes went to taltaltalos again, but taltaltalos didn''t want to see him.


    "My father doesn''t like such a fine man as you," said tifeng with a long sigh. "I really want to fight with you, but I''m afraid. After so much suffering, I''m really afraid."


    Hermes found the night goddess nexus for help. Many gods firmly believe that among the primitive gods, except Uranus and Gaia, the most powerful one is the night goddess.


    Hermes took the daughter of the night goddess, the God of deception, apat. The night goddess warmly received Hermes, but refused to fight side by side with Hermes.


    "No matter who is the master of the world, the night will come. I will abide by my authority, and the rest has nothing to do with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Hermes spent a month visiting countless gods. In the end, only one God was willing to help Prometheus, who wandered around the world.


    "My dislike of the Olympian gods is far greater than the Lord of divine punishment. The reason why I help you is that I don''t want to see the terrible flood. I don''t want innocent people to suffer any more disasters. Please promise me one thing. Whether you win or lose, please accept the results calmly. Whether you die in battle or surrender, this is the end."


    Prometheus has the same strength as Poseidon. How much can a helper like Poseidon play in front of the Lord of divine punishment?


    Hermes took a shepherd''s Flute and played a beautiful pastoral song in the temple. HEMA fell asleep in the sound of the flute. Pan came to Hermes and poured a glass of wine for him.


    "I know it may not accord with your mind, but I really don''t think you should meet the Lord of war punishment."


    Hermes nodded, "yes, I shouldn''t."


    "I''m not saying you can''t beat him, just..."


    "I really can''t beat him. I have no hope."


    Pan''s voice trembled a little: "we, we can wait any longer. We have been waiting for so long. We don''t care to wait any longer. I, I know, everything in the world is not easy, but if you have any accident, what''s the significance of the faith we desperately obtain?"


    Hermes went to the door of the temple, turned his back and looked up at the night sky: "the meaning is to let the mortals remember our names, at least let them see that we are trying to change and let them know that we have fought for them and we have bled for them until we fight for our lives."


    "Mortals are easy to forget. Even if they remember, they will soon forget. He, they are not worth it..." Pan choked.


    "Worth it, actually worth it," Hermes smiled. "Mortals know more about inheritance than we do, because they care more about their relatives, blood relatives and non blood relatives, which are very important to them."


    Hermes turned around, looked at pan and said, "I did something wrong, because I don''t know that unrelated relatives are so important, not only his family, including his land, including his people,


    I believe in fair trade, but I forget that some things cannot be traded. If I choose to help him, protect him and really treat him like my relatives, even if I can''t hold his land in the end, he will still stand here and fight side by side with me today,


    The estrangement between me and him has been irreparable, but you are different. If I am gone, please remember that you are still his brother and treat him like relatives.


    You''re right. You can wait and wait with him. When you stand up and fight with the Lord of God''s punishment, even if I turn into dust, you can hear me cheering for you. "


    ¡­¡­


    Manda sat by the pond and watched the two fish fighting. She couldn''t help chanting two poems: "it''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other."


    "Is this the language of your hometown?" The balance sat next to Manda, and the fish in the water scared away in an instant.


    Manda turned her face and smiled, "is your story finished?"


    "It''s over. Your woman has worked hard. She''s going to sleep for several days," said Tianping girl gently holding Manda''s hand. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to see something."


    "Are we getting engaged?" Manda thinks the balance''s hands are very soft.


    "Good," said the balance girl with a playful smile, "I''ll show you our wedding room first."


    They came to the top of the tail star, where the temple of the balance girl appeared.


    That is the absolute top of the mountain. Manda can accurately calculate the calculated height. There is no land higher than here on Weixing mountain.


    Not only Weixing mountain, but also the highest point in the whole seven star mountain. The height of Weixing mountain has changed. It is higher than the other five mountains (chest star mountain is in the sky).


    Walking into the stone house and through a dark corridor, Manda looked at the scene and couldn''t help looking back.


    What''s going on? Is it the wrong way?


    There was another mountain in front of them. They were at the foot of the mountain.


    Can it be said that the temple of Tianping girl has become a passage to the foot of the mountain?


    No, this is not Weixing mountain, nor Touxing mountain, nor any of the Seven Star mountains.


    The Seven Star mountains are all low mountains. The mountain in front of us is much higher than them.


    "Is this... Your temple?"


    As soon as Tianping waved, the dense trees on the mountain were divided on both sides, forming a road to the top of the mountain.


    The balance girl waved again, and magnificent buildings were born on both sides of the road, each of which was equivalent to the scale of a palace.


    There are twelve halls in Manda''s temple. In Tianping girl''s temple, there are as many as the temple wants.


    Are these real or illusory? Or is it a product of witchcraft?


    Manda opened the eyes of the third line. No matter the mountains or the halls, there are dazzling third lines, which are real.


    "You should have heard of one thing. The Lord of divine punishment lives in the sky, but not in the celestial body. It''s really not a celestial body, it''s his temple." the balance girl opened her arms and the gorgeous light lit up the whole mountain,


    "This is the ninth order temple and the limit of the person. Uranus swallowed up part of my strength and owned the ninth order person. Except me and him, no one has reached this limit and can only approach it infinitely,


    All gods are bound by Olympia. The rules of Olympia are made by Cronus, but even he himself is bound by the rules and can never reach the Ninth level,


    Manda Claude race, you have a chance. You have got rid of Olympia. The Ninth level is right in front of you. Do you want it? I can give it to you! "


    Manda looked at the majestic mountains and halls and swallowed the swallowing waterway: "for nothing?"

 Chapter 959

    For nothing?


    Of course not for nothing!


    The condition of Tianping girl remains unchanged: "let me devour Olympia, and you can have a ninth level lattice. Your upper limit will exceed the cognition of the world. No matter who wins or loses with Uranus, you have the capital to compete with the winner,


    Want to hold the seven star mountain? no problem! Want to hold Roma road country? no problem! You just need to take me to Olympia to have all this. Don''t you really want it? "


    Manda sniffed, rubbed her hands and said, "if I have a ninth level lattice, and you turn the world into chaos, I can''t even receive half a belief pearl. What''s the use of a higher upper limit?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be so suspicious. I''ll give you another promise. After I beat Uranus, I will never touch the Seven Star Mountain and leave romlu a hundred years,


    How much faith can you accumulate in a hundred years? Is it not tempting enough for you to save enough strength to compete with me? "


    "It''s tempting!" Manda was very excited. Tears of excitement came from the corners of her mouth.


    He sucked the saliva back from the corner of his mouth and asked, "what should I do if you can''t defeat Uranus and are swallowed by Uranus?"


    "You like gambling so much. You know there is no winning bet. Although the bet is a little big, the harvest is so considerable. Don''t you dare to gamble once?"


    "No!" Manda confessed and turned to the exit of the temple.


    "Manda claudesai!" The balance shouted, "this is your last chance. I know you will take part in the battle and you will lose. You don''t know how to defeat him at all,


    When Uranus takes over the world, you may be able to survive with the seven star mountain. When can you hold on? When the seven star mountain is completely destroyed, who can you find to cry? "


    Manda walked out of the temple with her hands behind her back.


    The stakes are so high that Manda can''t afford to bet.


    Tianping girl followed Manda to the temple. Manda admired her ability to control her emotions. Just now she was hysterical and crazy. In the twinkling of an eye, she walked side by side with Manda as if nothing had happened.


    "Call the guy who likes a runny nose. I have something for him to do."


    "Guatel? What are you looking for him for?"


    "Do one more thing for you so that you can at least survive in Uranus''s hands," the balance held tomanda''s chin: "You don''t know how powerful Uranus is, you don''t know how powerful he is. You think his strength is just so when you get lucky and get a little cheap? He has most of my body and swallowed up my strength. Before you turn into dust, you will regret today''s choice!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two days before the duel, Olympia was busy.


    All the gods are preparing for battle, including Ninh and hard labor.


    Hermes held an unprecedented banquet in the public temple. Disgusted with red tape, he didn''t make an exciting speech. On the night of the banquet, there were only good wine, food and beautiful songs and dances.


    The gods enjoy and cherish it.


    In order to have everything in front of them in the future, they are ready for a bloody battle.


    After the banquet, the gods returned to their temples to swallow the pearls and count their weapons.


    Hephaestus asked to leave Olympia temporarily.


    "I''m going to seven star mountain to do something for my believers. He doesn''t have enough strength. I have to go in person."


    Hermes said, "to help Manda?"


    "Yes," said Hephaestus, who had prepared his luggage, "I was the one who got him into trouble. This is his compensation. I don''t know if he will repay me if I helped him."


    "How do you want him to repay you?"


    "Fight with us. We don''t need him to fight to the end. It''s good to add a handle."


    "Don''t count on him. This is not his fight," Hermes opened the pinhole. "Are you back?"


    "Of course I want to come back. This is my home. No matter what I have done before, believe me, I have not betrayed you or our home."


    ¡­¡­


    Guatel is making an artifact for Manda. With the help of balance girl, he has reached the last step, but he has no power to complete it.


    Hephaestus appeared, looked at the artifact, scratched his head and said, "how does this thing work?"


    Guatel shook his head and said, "I have skills. Anyway, I don''t understand."


    Two people are studying the artifact. The balance girl looks at Hephaestus with strange eyes.


    "He tastes good and special. If you can eat him, it''s also a good choice."


    Manda stood behind the balance, keeping a distance that could touch her at any time. Youyou said, "you can''t think of anything else except eating. You already have nine levels. Why do you always think of swallowing?"


    "Personality and strength are two different things."


    "I have many beliefs in pearls. You can turn them into the original power and eat them up to your limit."


    "Silly boy, your pearl is not worth mentioning in Uranus'' eyes, but so far, he has not reached the upper limit of level 9."


    "He hasn''t reached the limit yet?" Manda said in amazement, "I think he didn''t find a way to refine the original power?"


    "Yes, he can''t improve the original power, but so what? He can use pearls wantonly and never worry about exceeding the limits of his body. You don''t know how broad the Ninth level is."


    In only one day, Manda''s artifact was completed - three exquisite gold dice, and Hephaestus personally made a dice cup for Manda.


    On his departure, Hephaestus called guatel to a place where no one was, leaving a drop of blood on his forehead:


    "I''m very ashamed. It''s rare to come to see you once, but I make artifacts for others, and I haven''t made you a demigod yet."


    Guatel wiped his nose and said, "I don''t blame you. You lost your hammer."


    "Whether you can find the hammer or not in the future, you must live well." Hephaestus touched guatel''s rough cheek, turned around and limped away from the seven star mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the decisive battle, Hephaestus gave Hermes the fake double snake staff made of brittle Gold: "there are only so many. Don''t use it easily until the last minute."


    Hermes took the scepter, and the gods were still waiting outside for Hermes to deploy tactics.


    "Go back, eat pearls, eat as much as you can, save enough energy, and fight tomorrow!"


    Unexpectedly, Hermes'' tactics were so simple that Heracles felt a little hasty, but looking at Hermes'' eyes, he knew the intention of the Lord of the gods.


    At dawn the next day, Hermes went outside the barrier and waited for the Lord of punishment.


    He closed all the pinholes and left only six gods around him.


    Aphrodite, Hephaestus, Athena, Hercules, Apollo and pan.


    Last night he arranged tactics for the six gods, while the other gods stayed within the barrier and were ready to move Olympia.


    "Who makes you the LORD God? This is the responsibility you must bear!" Hermes looked at the crowd with a smile. He saw Athena trembling.


    "I''m not afraid, just unwilling!" Athena bit her lips. "You didn''t love me, but I''ll fight for you with my life."


    "Just because I don''t love you doesn''t mean I can''t marry you!" Aphrodite smiled, "let''s make an agreement. Whoever can survive will be the queen of heaven!"


    "What if we can all survive?"


    "Then do it all. I don''t mind sharing!"


    "I mind a little."


    "Then you die!"


    Aphrodite looked at pan. "It''s a little unfair to you."


    Pan was not the LORD God, but he insisted on fighting with Hermes: "this is my glory. I was born to be the glory of God! It''s not worth dying for this glory!"


    "Don''t say stupid things!" Apollo wiped the silver bow. "You have to live, live well, and live with them."


    ¡­¡­


    The Lord of divine punishment appeared, not in Olympia, but in seven star mountain.


    Manda was stunned. What is this operation?


    He was anxious to move the Seven Star Mountain, but it was too late. The Lord of divine punishment had digested the power of swallowing before, and broke the barrier with a blow.


    "I didn''t expect him to deal with me first!"


    The sudden change made Manda a little flustered. The balance girl said, "don''t worry, he''s not coming to deal with you. He just wants to hold you back. He promised to fight Hermes, he will never break his promise, otherwise what''s his prestige in the world?"


    Balance girl guessed right. The Lord of God''s punishment didn''t enter the barrier. Dionysus rushed in with 200 angels.


    Different from the previous minions, these angels are all superior to archangels. With a Dionysian, it seems that Manda can''t go anywhere today.


    "Even if you are sure of winning, you should be fully prepared," said Tianping girl. "Uranus wants the sickle to stay here, because the sickle is the only weapon that can hurt him. I didn''t expect that he learned to be cautious. Who else can defeat him?"


    Manda looked at the nagging balance and asked, "don''t you help at all?"


    "Want me to help you?" The balance girl twisted her enchanting waist branch, dancing and singing, "come on, please, there is a lot of time anyway!"


    As she sang, Tianping girl suddenly felt waves of heat come to her mind.


    "You dare to use skills on me!"


    Manda said with a smile, "do you think you are full of fighting spirit!"

 Chapter 960

    The Lord of divine punishment stood in front of Hermes, followed by the blazing angel madesa, the wise angel bucken, the wise Angel deer king and the throne Angel Leo.


    Hermes looked at the four angels in turn and said to the God Punisher, "it''s rare. You also brought a helper."


    "They are not helpers, they just come to see the excitement."


    "No, since I''m here, I''ll have a good fight. The gods behind me have prepared for this moment for a long time."


    "Don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong!" The Lord of divine punishment quickly explained, "they can go with you. I didn''t say I wanted to go one-on-one with you, and I didn''t want to waste time on them."


    Hermes picked up the double snake staff: "shall we start now?"


    "No one else?" The Lord of divine punishment looked around, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s fight first. If others come, they can join the battlefield at any time."


    After two breaths of silence, Hermes raised his double snake sticks and came to the Lord of punishment.


    The double snake staff hits the Lord of divine punishment and is deeply embedded from his chest.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at Hermes and indicated that he could add more strength: "deeper, it''s not enough. I almost forgot that the damage of the double snake staff is not important. You want to absorb my strength."


    The double snake staff is indeed absorbing the power of the Lord of divine punishment. Two spirit snakes swim up and down, and the scepter is full of dazzling light.


    The double snake staff reached the upper limit in an instant, but the Lord of divine punishment still wanted to say: "continue, don''t stop, this power is far from enough."


    Hermes took back the double snake staff and took a step back. The Lord of divine punishment patted his chest, and the damage on the robe disappeared in an instant.


    "Give the double snake staff to your helper and let them release it for you. Let me see how powerful it can be."


    Hermes was not in a hurry to release the power of the double snake staff. He waved his hand and ordered the gods to attack.


    Apollo shot a feather arrow with a silver bow. The feather arrow went into the forehead of the God punishment Lord, but the God punishment Lord didn''t pull it out.


    Heracles rushed up with the feather arrow and stabbed the long sword into the chest of the God punishment Lord. The God punishment Lord kept the long sword in his chest and did not pull it out.


    Pan played the flute in the distance, trying to disturb the attention of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment clapped his hands and beat the rhythm for pan.


    With each clap of his hands, pan stopped playing. He felt that his flute might burst at any time.


    "Why should I stop? I really like this song..." the Lord of divine punishment also planned to comment. A large pot of copper water fell from the sky and wrapped his body tightly.


    Pan continued to play pastoral songs, disturbing the mind of God''s punishment Lord.


    Hephaestus quickly cooled the copper water, and the Lord of divine punishment soon became a bronze statue, which could bring the bondage of at least two breaths and a good opportunity to launch an attack.


    Apollo then shot, turned the arrows into light, and countless arrows bred by light penetrated into the gap of the copper shell and entered the body of the Lord of divine punishment.


    At the same time, Aphrodite threw dozens of pearls as big as rolling stones and hit the body of the Lord of divine punishment back and forth. The pearls had Aphrodite''s charming smiling face. He was distracting the Lord of divine punishment with his charm technique.


    The flame of Hephaestus got into the copper shell and burned the Lord of divine punishment. Athena''s olive branch also got into the copper shell and shuttled between them.


    Pan stagnated the joint of the Lord of divine punishment with the sound of flute, and heracles pulled an arm from the bronze man.


    He really thought it was an arm, but the copper shell was empty.


    Only Hermes didn''t do it. He always stood in front of the Lord of punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment shook off the broken copper, waved it, turned the Pearl and olive branch into dust, blew out the flame, pulled out the feather arrow and long sword, and looked at Hermes: "we don''t say goodbye for a long time, so we can stop our greetings."


    Hermes said with a wry smile, "greetings are over, the battle should be over, and now it''s your turn."


    "My turn?" The Lord of God''s punishment blinked, "is this your plan or your helplessness? If it''s a plan, I''m willing to accompany you. If it''s helplessness, I''ll give you a chance to surrender."


    "Do you have to say so much to prove your strength?"


    "That''s right. Why say so much." The Lord of divine punishment turned his back to his hands and said, "is it the real body or the separate body standing in front of me now?"


    "Guess."


    "I guess it''s true!"


    The Lord of God''s punishment did not read it wrong. He was really in front of him. His eyes scanned Hermes for a moment, and two electric lights flew out and directly cut Hermes into pieces.


    With the fragments scattered, Hermes still stood in front of the Lord of God''s punishment. He summoned the separated body in a very short time and let the separated body bear the blow.


    "Your speed is getting faster and faster." In the blink of an eye, the God punished the Lord, Liuyan surrounded and wrapped Hermes and the gods. Pan turned the flute into an air duct, blew away Liuyan and protected the gods, and Hermes was burned to ashes.


    With the ashes scattered, Hermes fell from the sky and still stood in front of the Lord of punishment. He once again replaced himself with a separate body.


    One attack and one defense, Hermes parried a little hard, but he was still unharmed.


    The Lord of divine punishment always turned his back, and the blue cloud turned into countless arms to bind Hermes. This time he couldn''t escape.


    The golden light fell from the sky and was about to seal Hermes. Hermes turned into lightning, broke free from the shackles of smoke, escaped the golden light and stood in front of the Lord of divine punishment again.


    "Take out some real skills. Didn''t you just say that the greeting is over?" Hermes sent a provocation.


    The Lord of divine punishment finally stretched out his hands: "master of Olympia, this is your respect."


    The dark turbid current came from all directions. Hermes tried to disperse it with lightning. Lightning shuttled through the turbid current and was led elsewhere.


    Apollo rushed up and shrunk his body into a ball, shining like the sun, dispersing the darkness of the turbidity current.


    The Lord of divine punishment shook his fingers, and the turbid current brought more dense darkness and swallowed up the light of the sun.


    Hephaestus summoned a huge pottery pot, put the people in the pot, closed the lid and resisted the turbidity current.


    The Lord of divine punishment closed his arms slightly, and the turbid current tightened and crushed the pottery.


    Under the pottery pot is Pan''s panxiao, and the gods hide in the flute.


    The Lord of divine punishment moved his shoulder, and the turbid current soared and turned the Panpipe into debris.


    Under the Panpipe are Athena''s olive leaves, wrapped layer by layer, struggling in the gap of turbidity current.


    Athena looked at Aphrodite. Aphrodite silently stroked the Pearl, suddenly raised her head and said, "do it!"


    Here comes the chance!


    "Ah ~ ~ ah!" Apollo hissed and roared, all the divine powers burst out in an instant, and the whole body was burning. At the moment, his brilliance was far better than the sun.


    After swallowing the original power to reach the upper limit and countless pearls, Apollo waited for this opportunity.


    All the darkness was dispelled in an instant, and the Lord of punishment felt sharp pain in his eyes.


    Hercules came down from the sky, raised his axe and cleaved it on the head of the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Blood! The mainstream blood of God''s punishment!


    How is this possible? Hercules can''t split my body. He can''t even split my shield.


    Do you mean


    The thought flashed away and suddenly disappeared. The Lord of punishment saw Athena staring at him with bloody eyes.


    Even though the strength is vastly different, this blow can not be lost. The goddess of wisdom stole a short memory of the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment was in a trance, and a burst of flame came from behind.


    Skyfire?


    Who is it?


    As soon as the Lord of divine punishment turned around, he saw Prometheus in the flames.


    At the same time, Hercules raised his axe and chopped it down again.


    Pan rushed over from behind.


    Which side will he defend?


    God''s punishment Lord ignored Hercules and pan. Even if he was hurt, he could resist their attack.


    He focused his attention on Prometheus because he had a double snake stick in his hand.


    Lightning rushed to Prometheus with the holy light. Prometheus took the lead in predicting the attack direction of the Lord of divine punishment, avoided the holy light, carried two lightning with his body, and inserted the double snake staff into the chest of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Blood, blood again?


    Why did you get hurt again?


    Seems to have forgotten something?


    Hull


    He forgot Hermes. He forgot that it was not necessarily Hercules above his head.


    Athena fell to the ground, her eyes bleeding.


    He risked his life and stole a memory of God''s punishment.


    Pan bumped into the Lord of divine punishment, and his horns pierced into the body of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment was staggered.


    Aphrodite clutched the Pearl in her hand, and the blood rolled on the Pearl.


    Hercules in the air turned into Hermes, holding a fake double snake staff made of brittle gold, and stabbed it into the head of the Lord of divine punishment.


    Prometheus released the power absorbed by the double snake staff, smashed the fake double snake staff in the main body of God''s punishment, and made it smaller than dust.


    Under the divine power of Hephaestus, the debris rolled in the body of the Lord of divine punishment and drilled through every corner of the soul.


    When the greeting is over, the battle should be over.


    Hermes only needs one chance.

 Chapter 961

    This is an elaborate tactic, and every participant plays a key role in the tactic.


    Apollo was responsible for dispelling the darkness. The Lord of divine punishment swallowed up the power of Erebus and Pontos. The darkness was mixed in the ocean current and was extremely powerful. If the Lord of divine punishment was allowed to exert it, the gods would have no power to fight back.


    Pan and Hercules were responsible for feigning attacks, far and near, attacking and harassing, hiding the most deadly attacks in a continuous offensive.


    God''s punishment Lord can see that they are feigning. He thinks that the real attack will be launched by Hermes. Only he has such strength.


    But he did not expect that the deadliest attack came from Aphrodite.


    When the Lord of divine punishment was trapped by copper water, the gods exerted their magic power to attack the Lord of divine punishment, and only Hermes stood still.


    God punished the Lord to stay where he was, not to pretend to be, because Hermes couldn''t move if he didn''t move.


    After several fights, the Lord of divine punishment knows Hermes''s cunning. Even a slight deviation of sight may lead to fatal consequences.


    He focused all his attention on Hermes. As for other gods, the Lord of punishment was too lazy to look more.


    Apollo''s arrow? It''s like scratching the surface.


    Athena''s olive branch? That''s no different from the weeds in the mountains.


    Pan''s Panpipe? The Lord of punishment really likes that song.


    Hercules'' brute force? It''s not worth mentioning.


    The flame of Hephaestus is really painful, but it will not cause serious damage to the Lord of divine punishment.


    What else?


    I almost forgot, and Aphrodite''s Pearl, impact? Charm? It''s like a child''s play.


    But he didn''t expect that this was not a children''s play.


    With each impact, pearl powder will float into the gap of the copper shell.


    When God punished the Lord, he exploded all the pearls and hung a large amount of pearl powder on his robe.


    These pearl powder can not hurt the Lord of divine punishment, but can corrode the belief in pearls. This is a skill that Aphrodite specially trained to fight the Lord of divine punishment.


    God''s punishment Lord was full of pearls. When he fought with Manda, his pearl armor was several times thicker than before, and even his golden fingers could not penetrate.


    If you can''t destroy the Pearl armor, the double snake staff made of brittle gold can''t pierce into the body of the Lord of divine punishment. Hermes carried the Lord of divine punishment''s attacks again and again in order to buy time for Aphrodite.


    Aphrodite destroyed the Pearl armor of the Lord of divine punishment with divine power and blood. Heracles and pan launched a feint for the last time to distract the Lord of divine punishment.


    At the critical moment, the Lord of divine punishment realized that there was something wrong with the Pearl armor, but Athena stole the memory.


    Prometheus and Hermes succeeded in the sneak attack. The power accumulated by the double snake staff completely broke the brittle gold. Each fragment destroyed the soul of the Lord of divine punishment under the control of Hephaestus.


    Perfect tactics, the scene of the fall of the Lord of divine punishment will be staged again.


    The bloody Lord of divine punishment stood in the air, and the light in his eyes gradually faded.


    The wise angel bucken and King Deere wanted to escape. The blazing angel madesa was stunned in situ. The angel Leo wanted to rush up and fight with the gods. Suddenly, he saw a light burst out in the eyes of the Lord of punishment.


    "You are still the most loyal!" The Lord of punishment smiled at Leo and looked at Hermes. "Master of Olympia, you deserve this glory."


    He kicked Prometheus away, picked up pan and fell to one side.


    The wound on his body began to heal quickly, the crisp gold in his soul melted in the black turbidity, and he was about to recover.


    Hermes was so surprised that he didn''t stop lightning to strike the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of God''s punishment carried it hard, and there were only a few more scorch marks on his body.


    The gods wanted to come forward and besiege, but their momentum made them unconsciously retreat.


    The king of God and the power of the queen of heaven, the Lord of divine punishment used the power of Zeus and Hera, so that the gods did not have the courage to look directly at him. Only Hermes could resist such power.


    The Lord of divine punishment roared, and the Holy Light tens of miles in diameter slowly fell.


    Hermes can escape the coverage of God''s light, but other gods can''t. They can''t escape or parry.


    At the critical moment, Apollo broke the silver bow, swallowed it, burned all the power of the artifact and his own power, burned his body to nothing, and repulsed the holy light of the Lord of punishment with the most dazzling light, leaving only his dying soul.


    When the gods escaped, Hermes shouted to pan, "take them back to Olympia!"


    Pan said blankly, "father..."


    "How dare you disobey my orders! Have you forgotten my instructions!"


    Pan looked at Hermes, clenched his teeth and took the gods back to Olympia.


    Prometheus remained outside the barrier and refused to step into Olympia.


    He wanted to persuade Hermes to surrender: "that''s it. You''ve done everything you can. Accept failure calmly."


    Hermes shook his head and said, "I can''t do it unless I die."


    "Have you forgotten your promise?"


    "I remember that when I died, the battle will naturally end. I just don''t know whether God''s punishment Lord cares about his promise."


    Prometheus looked at the Lord of punishment: "can you promise not to hurt mortals after victory?"


    "I can promise not to hurt those mortals who believe in me. As for those who blaspheme, they must be punished."


    "At least don''t start a flood."


    "If the blasphemers gather together, flood is also a good choice, which is much better than landslide, sky fire and plague."


    Prometheus clenched his fist, stood beside Hermes and said, "I will fight with you to the last minute."


    The Lord of God''s punishment smiled and said, "don''t be naive. What do you think is the difference between him and me?"


    "Whether there is any difference or not, this is my initial choice."


    "I admire your courage," the Lord of punishment opened his arms. "I''ll send you away calmly."


    The turbid current rolled and plunged into absolute darkness.


    Prometheus rubbed the sky fire, Hermes called lightning, and the figure of the Lord of divine punishment could be vaguely seen in the bright and dark light.


    God punished the Lord and said, "my children, send an elegy to the master of Olympia and the great prophet wandering on earth."


    The angels began to sing, the sky fire was extinguished, the light of lightning became weaker and weaker, and the rushing sound of turbid current was heard.


    Prometheus avoided the attack of turbidity current with his perceptual ability, and Hermes summoned countless individuals to rush to the Lord of divine punishment.


    The turbidity current broke and the black ocean spread, melting thousands of parts into flesh and blood one by one. With only a dozen separate bodies left, Hermes finally rushed to the Lord of divine punishment.


    Without light, God''s punishment Lord can''t see Hermes and doesn''t have to worry about his evil tricks.


    Singing and waves came and went, and Hermes said several times, "can you?" But the Lord of divine punishment can''t hear it, and the forced transaction can''t be started.


    The current war situation is very simple for the Lord of punishment. He just needs to feel Hermes in the dark, melt him into a pool of blood, or tear him to pieces.


    The separate bodies melted one by one, and Hermes''s real body was wounded by the light.


    When the turbid current hit, Hermes used Poseidon''s skills to resist the dark sea, but he could no longer resist the raging thunder.


    That''s all?


    Hermes, dying, suddenly heard a call.


    He''s coming!


    Hermes did not think much and cut an exit in the dark.


    The Qi of forest cold gushed out and drove back the surrounding turbid current. A tall figure appeared in front of the Lord of divine punishment.


    God punished the LORD with a scornful smile: "are you coming to die?"


    Countless souls surrounded the Lord of divine punishment, and Hades, the king of the underworld, took a moment to show his most powerful skills.


    The Lord of punishment felt the space around him torn violently. He understood Hades''s intention.


    "Hell''s gate!" The Lord of God''s punishment shook his head and said, "why? No matter who rules the world, the underworld will belong to you."


    "I will not be enslaved by you!" A low hoarse voice lingered in my ears, "for the glory of Olympia!"


    The Lord of divine punishment dispersed the dead souls around him and judged the position of Hades according to the direction of the voice.


    But he threw himself into the air. In the dark, Hades was more dominant.


    The tearing of space becomes more and more fierce. The Lord of God''s punishment may be sucked into hell at any time, but he can''t even judge the position of the gate of hell.


    The turbidity must be recovered. Hades in the dark is too difficult to deal with.


    Strange, skills can''t be taken back.


    Someone used the rules.


    Cronus is there, too.


    Why did the gate of hell come to the sky?


    Looks like clius is there, too.


    It''s all here this time.

 Chapter 962

    The space twisted to the limit, the darkness faded, the Lord of punishment disappeared, and the four angels disappeared.


    They were sucked into the gates of hell.


    Clius, the God of celestial bodies, immediately wrapped the gate of hell with celestial fog, and Cronus wrapped a barrier outside the fog.


    Hermes said in surprise, "did you get the bracelet back?"


    "No, I made a new one." There were originally two barrier bracelets in the world. The mobile barrier bracelet was an artifact of cleus, and the fixed barrier bracelet was imitated by Cronus.


    The efficiency of the new bracelet was not high. The barrier was not closed. A hand suddenly stretched out from the door of hell.


    Hades was shocked and tried his best to strengthen the space distortion. It seemed that the Lord of divine punishment was going to drill out.


    Cronus stepped forward and kicked the Lord of punishment back and continued to build the barrier.


    Hermes said, "are you going to trap him in hell?"


    Hades said: "Hell is too vast. There are always weak places that can''t trap him at all. I''ll trap him in the deepest layer of hell and the nearest place to taltaltalos, where he can''t get out anyway. We can discuss countermeasures with taltaltalos to make him completely disappear from the world. The best way is to devour it. We must leave one for taltalos and the rest Let''s divide up! "


    Hermes couldn''t laugh or cry. He liked doing business best. It seems that these people are all running for business.


    "You''ve already arrived. Why didn''t you do it earlier?"


    Cronos Road: "If the Lord of divine punishment didn''t create darkness, Hades couldn''t find a chance to fight. If you hadn''t destroyed the Pearl shield, even if you summoned the hell gate, it would be impossible to suck the Lord of divine punishment in. Besides, I don''t know your position. If I hadn''t seen you fight with the Lord of divine punishment with my own eyes, I even suspected that it was a trap. I could have been cheated by your brother."


    The gate of hell made a loud noise, and everyone was surprised. They thought that the Lord of God''s punishment would come out again.


    Hades looked calm, pressed his hands and said, "don''t worry, this is the voice of the Lord of God''s punishment. He has reached the bottom of hell. Now let''s discuss the next action. Before we go to taltaltalos, we''d better clarify some things."


    Cleus said, "what do you want to say?"


    Hades said: "This time, Hermes made the greatest contribution to defeating the Lord of divine punishment. He should devour at least one third of his power. I summoned the hell gate and got at least one quarter. Cleus should also get one quarter if he took the hell gate into the air with celestial bodies. Cronus only used one rule and barrier, one fifth is enough, and the rest is given to tarta..."


    Cronus kicked Hades: "I''m your father. Don''t call me by my name!"


    Hades said, "what I''m talking about now is the distribution of war results!"


    "It''s too early to say distribution now. It''s not too late to wait until the Lord of divine punishment is completely under control!" Cronus did not want the gods to distract the Lord of punishment. Swallowing the power of the Lord of punishment would break the balance of the world. His purpose of painstakingly establishing rules was to maintain the balance.


    The king of Hades said, "he has been controlled. You have been to the deepest part of hell and there is absolutely no possibility of getting out."


    Cleus said, "don''t be too arbitrary. I escaped from the taltaltalos abyss."


    Hades said, "taltaltalos deliberately let you leave. I''ve been prepared for it. You don''t have to worry about it. I don''t want to argue more about some things. My share is one quarter, absolutely not less."


    God punished the Lord and said, "where''s my share?"


    "Yours..." the king of Hades looked at the gate of hell and the Lord of divine punishment around him, and jumped into the distance in an instant.


    When did he come? Four angels came out together?


    When did they escape the gates of hell? Neither the fog nor the barrier has been damaged.


    The Lord of divine punishment explained, "I didn''t come out of the gate of hell. It would hurt your confidence too much. I turned around in the underworld and passed your palace by the way. I''m really sorry. I accidentally burned your palace."


    Pluto was stunned for a long time and said, "where''s my wife?"


    The Lord of punishment was also surprised: "she''s in the palace? That''s too unfortunate."


    Pluto''s body kept shaking, and I didn''t know whether it was sadness or anger.


    "Fight with him!" Cleus rushed to the Lord of God''s punishment and tried to trap him with the fog. The Lord of God''s punishment kicked cleus away and sighed: "my son, you always grow up, not only your head, but also your temperament."


    The Pluto reconstructs the darkness, and the ghost surrounds the Lord of divine punishment with the fire of the underworld.


    "Hades, I underestimated you. There is a saying in another world, it''s called dressing up as a pig and eating a tiger. Your strength is no worse than Zeus. It''s a pity that you rely too much on darkness."


    God''s punishment Lord lit up the darkness with holy light, and penetrated his body with several holy lights before Pluto tried to sneak attack.


    Cronus flashed behind the Lord of divine punishment and pierced the back of the Lord of divine punishment with a long sword made of brittle gold.


    The Lord of divine punishment turned to fight back. Cronus avoided a turbid current and launched rules to prohibit the Lord of divine punishment from using skills.


    He thought the Lord of divine punishment would break away from the rules, but he didn''t do so. He caught up with the flashing Cronus and knocked him to the ground with one punch. Cronus got up, took out another long brittle gold sword and stabbed it into the throat of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment punched again and knocked over Cronus again.


    Cronus got up, and the third sword pierced into the belly of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment grabbed the edge of the sword, stabbed a deep distance into his belly, smiled at Cronus and knocked him to the ground.


    No skills, all by hand, the Lord of divine punishment is abusing Cronus.


    "What else can you do? Can you surprise me?" The Lord of punishment stepped on Cronus''s head. "My son, why don''t you stand up? Are you timid again?"


    Cronus didn''t get up. Cleus got up. He hit Cronus with his head.


    The Lord of divine punishment is puzzled. What did he do when he hit Cronus?


    Hades, the badly wounded king of the underworld, suddenly ran into the Lord of divine punishment from behind. This is a rare weakness of the Lord of divine punishment. He absorbed too many beliefs and his spirit occasionally became lax.


    With great strength, the Lord of divine punishment took a step forward, and Cronus got up and took the weapon - the last weapon - from cleus.


    It was a fiery celestial body, only the size of a fist, with a red light that the Lord of punishment could not look directly at.


    Cleus made this celestial body out of all the brittle gold and poured all the divine power into it.


    Cronus'' right hand was melted, and the temperature of the celestial body was extremely high.


    He endured severe pain, stuffed the celestial body into the wound on the belly of the Lord of divine punishment, and quickly left the Lord of divine punishment with cleus, Hades and Hermes.


    The terrible high temperature made the Lord of divine punishment unbearable. He wanted to take out the celestial body. Unexpectedly, the celestial body suddenly exploded and blew the Lord of divine punishment into two parts. His lower body fell to the ground and his upper body flew to the sixth barrier.


    Hades, the king of the underworld, rushed forward and dragged the lower body of the Lord of punishment to the underworld.


    Cronus flew into the air with Hermes and shouted, "kill him with lightning!"


    Hermes, who had not participated in the battle, gathered all his strength. A flash of lightning lit up the whole sky and burned the Lord of punishment to ashes.


    Cronus did not stop for a moment. He took out a huge pocket and tried to suck in the ashes.


    But he can''t suck.


    The ashes gathered quickly and soon became the upper body of the Lord of divine punishment. It was still useless for Hermes to give the remaining divine power to Cronus.


    The upper body of the Lord of divine punishment recovered. Soon, the lower body flew into the sky again with Hades, connected with the upper body, and then kicked away Hades.


    He has not fully recovered. It can be seen that he was badly hurt this time.


    But that doesn''t change the crushing situation.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked down at Cronus and said with a smile, "good weapon. I''m proud of you. This weapon is even more powerful than the sickle, but it still can''t kill me. What else can you do?"


    Cronus lowered his head. He was in despair.


    The Lord of divine punishment was right. The power of that celestial body exceeded the sickle. He wanted to save it for the end to completely destroy the Lord of divine punishment, but he didn''t expect such a result in front of him.


    Times have changed. Weapons that surpass the sickle still cannot defeat today''s God Punisher. What if you have a sickle in your hand?


    There is no way to defeat him. God punishes the Lord is invincible.


    Cronus sat on the ground, and both flames in his hood were going out.


    God punished the LORD with a long sigh: "I''ll give you one last chance. I''ll make you an angel, or I''ll make you a part of me. Choose for yourself."


    Prometheus, who was seriously injured by the turbidity current, came to Hermes and whispered, "don''t regret if you choose, we fight to the end!"


    Hermes took up the double snake staff and said, "it makes sense."


    The Lord of punishment nodded: "I respect your choice."


    He stretched out his hand to the sky, and the blue velvet fell slowly, about to devour the gods.


    A figure rushed to the distance, and the Lord of divine punishment stopped.


    what is it?


    Manda claudesai?


    What''s he doing here? He gave up seven star mountain?


    What position is this? Bad play?


    It really makes people want to laugh, but it''s still like Claude Sai.


    Manda''s exaggerated swinging arm, twisting waist branch, shaking every joint of her body, came to the Lord of divine punishment.


    "Can you dance?" He was not in a hurry to attack, but pulled up the hands of the Lord of divine punishment, "don''t be shy, twist your waist, swing your head, and jump with me!"

 Chapter 963

    On the Seven Star Mountain, the balance is beating Dionysus.


    Dionysus couldn''t understand. First of all, he couldn''t understand the strength of Libra.


    The Lord of divine punishment said that this crazy woman is only the incomplete soul of CAOS, and his strength is equivalent to that of the eighth order God.


    Now it seems that this crazy woman is far more than the eighth level of strength. As one of the main gods, Dionysus firmly believes that her combat power is good, but she is not the opponent of balance girl.


    And the Lord of punishment said that the balance girl would not fight for Manda. He was just using Manda and seven star mountain.


    Now the balance girl is fighting, and her fighting spirit is high.


    Dionysus fought and retreated: "I don''t want to be against you. I know what you want is Olympia. I can help you. I know the entrance of Olympia. Hermes is destined to die in the hand of the Lord of punishment. At that time, no one on Olympia will be your opponent!"


    The balance girl punched Dionysus, and the Dionysus crashed into the farmhouse.


    "Give me a reason to believe you?" Balance girl flashed in front of Dionysus.


    "I can be your believer! I can take an oath in front of the Styx River, I can swallow your seal of loyalty, whatever you use! I can exchange your trust at all costs!"


    The balance girl looked down at Dionysus and asked, "I don''t seem to have any reason to doubt you?"


    "You shouldn''t doubt me! Will Manda give you such a promise? He will never! He is not loyal to you, he is not loyal to anyone, only I can become your loyal believer, and only I will help you fulfill your wish wholeheartedly!"


    The balance girl said, "you are so loyal. Why did you betray Olympia?"


    "I was helpless..."


    "Did you say the same thing to Uranus?"


    "I didn''t say..."


    "Why do I want to kill you so much? Can you tell me why?"


    "You are manipulated by Manda''s power."


    "Why is he so powerful?" The balance girl rubbed her skull, "did I do something impulsive? A king and a baron, the Baron must obey orders..."


    The balance girl fell into confusion, and Dionysus took the opportunity to escape from the farmhouse.


    There was a scuffle outside the farmhouse. The Claude Sai family led the people of the seven star mountain to fight with the angels.


    Mortals cannot compete with the power of gods, but this is the seven star mountain.


    When Manda was in Olympia, his power was limited to only 10%. He found the reason with the eye of three lines. This is the limitation of the red line. Zeus used a special array to suppress the red line of the gods and limit the power of the gods.


    Zeus did this to prevent rebellion. Manda tried to copy this array, but failed one after another because of mistakes in details.


    In desperation, he gave up the Dharma array and began to concentrate on his skills.


    After the awakening of the eighth order technique, Manda''s divine power can drive the claudesai family crazy.


    But then, a wonderful scene happened. Because of the erosion of Manda''s divinity for a long time, the Claude race family broke out strange forces in madness. During the siege, Manda was in a dilemma several times.


    The power of error and madness keeps pestering, changing the trajectory of the blue line and making people around make mistakes in madness.


    Error and crazy divinity erode repeatedly, change the trajectory of the red line, and let power explode in error.


    The eighth order technique, making mistakes again and again, gave Manda great inspiration. He re studied Zeus''s Dharma array, amplified the errors in details, and formed his unique inverted Dharma array.


    The daocuo array has a strong directivity. The people of Qixing mountain have been eroded by Manda''s divinity for a long time, and will break out in madness.


    Outsiders have not been infected with Manda''s divinity and will make mistakes in the Dharma array.


    Manda started the Dharma array, and the whole seven star mountain fell into madness. The crazy people forgot their fear and took up arms and fought with angels.


    The strength of one side is strengthened by madness and weakened by mistakes, but even so, there is still a big gap between the two sides.


    But there are many people in Qixing mountain.


    More than 10000 people besieged 200 angels, and the battle fell into a stalemate.


    At this moment, reinforcements from qingus also joined the battlefield.


    "Empress dowager, please hold the array here," Bai Zhao refused to bow his hand and salute, "let me take the enemy''s head and present it to her majesty!"


    Ruiya said helplessly, "I really don''t understand what you''re saying. Finish the war and go get my man back!"


    Bai zhaoru, Chi Yinnu, ye Guangji, and the fierce Qin Gus army, two hundred angels are about to lose their support.


    The God of wine wanted to escape. He was rushing to the gap in the barrier, but he was hit on the head by a farmer with a hoe.


    Naturally, Dionysus could not hurt Dionysus. He punched the farmer in the chest and kicked his body away.


    The farmer''s body bumped into Millo in the bloody battle. Millo wanted to dodge, but the body came too fast. Millo hid in the wrong direction.


    Under the great impact, Millo fell to the ground and hit the mechanism under him.


    The mechanism triggered and the Dionysian fell into a trap.


    Guatel immediately came, and a pot of hot snot buckled on Dionysus.


    It is destiny. What a coincidence!


    Dionysus tried to struggle, but the snot was transformed by Hephaestus. Its strong viscosity can repair the crack of the barrier.


    The snot solidified in an instant, and Dionysus was firmly trapped in a trap.


    Millo walked to the trap and said with a surprised look on his face, "this is the wrong way? I finally have a skill! You say how embarrassing my situation is. I''m an eighth level believer. I don''t have any skills. Now I finally have skills!"


    After obtaining Manda''s blood, Millo retained the status of the eighth order believer, but lost all his skills. Unexpectedly, his first-order skills awakened in this battle.


    Dionysus looked up at Millo: "I have given so much care. No matter what happened before, you shouldn''t forget this kindness!"


    "I must repay the kindness I owe you!" Millo smiled sincerely.


    Dionysus thought Millo was going to let him out, but he saw Millo bring something: "give you this precious gift first."


    The false Bacchus Scepter with the mark left by the Lord of God''s punishment.


    Millo put the mark on Dionysus'' face, and thousands of insects penetrated Dionysus'' cheeks.


    Dionysus wailed in pain. Millo squatted beside the trap and watched quietly.


    An angel wanted to attack Millo from behind and was turned to stone by Medusa.


    An angel wanted to start stone rain, but his skills had not been displayed. He was caught in the air by holna and Sphinx, and they worked together to tear him to pieces.


    Kalke drove the painted animals around the angel Legion. The angels have many ways to break through, but under the interference of Odysseus, they always forget their tactics.


    Eudora seduced an angel into worm''s net with her sweet song. Sangira and Kunta worked together to turn the angel into dust.


    Yodora wiped the blood on her face, shook her head and said, "I really don''t understand that Manda should leave us at this time!"


    Sangira pinched yudora''s waist: "don''t talk nonsense, stupid girl! He''s protecting us. This is his only choice."


    ¡­¡­


    Manda is dancing now. The Lord of punishment looks at Manda inexplicably.


    "You still haven''t mastered the essentials. Do it with me." twist your waist to the left, put your palm down, and keep your eyes on the earth! "


    God''s punishment Lord kicked Manda away: "do you want to tempt me with Gaia''s dance?"


    The Lord of divine punishment doesn''t know why he is angry, let alone why he wants to watch a madman dance.


    Manda quickly flew back, took the hand of the Lord of punishment, and then jumped: "twist your waist to the right, palm up, and keep your eyes on the earth!"


    The Lord of divine punishment knocked Manda over with a punch.


    Manda got up and was still jumping: "bend down, stretch out her right hand, face to the sky and look at the earth. You can''t do it, but I can!"


    God punishes the Lord who is too lazy to entangle with Manda. He will burn Manda with Liuyan.


    As far as her eyes could see, Mars was flying, but Manda''s body method was strange. She escaped the inflammation and continued to dance with the hand of the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment smiled: "your evil play skill is successful. I''ve laughed. Take out any new means. I''ll give you a chance."


    "There are still many new methods. Let''s learn some complex dance steps now. Don''t be nervous, you can!"


    "Dance steps..." God punished the Lord to lower his head and was surprised to find his feet moving.


    He''s dancing with Manda, and he works very well.


    Is this also a bad trick?


    I''m afraid even Hermes can''t do that.


    Hades shook his head and said, "what the hell is he going to do?"


    Cronus raised his head and the flame under his hood lit up: "there is divine power. This is a strange skill. It''s strange. I want to..."


    "Just come along," Hermes stood up. "I''ve wanted to jump for a long time."


    He joined Manda''s dance and stood on the right side of God''s punishment Lord. He did not launch any attack, but just danced with Manda.


    Hermes asked, "tell me first, why can you keep your eyes on the earth when you face the sky?"


    Manda replied, "I have a part! If I have a part, I have two faces!"


    Hermes was surprised: "I have a part too! I have a lot of faces!"


    Manda looked at the Lord of divine punishment: "you don''t have separation. What can I do?"


    The Lord of divine punishment nodded and said, "you have angered me. I admire you very much."


    The Pearl armor was destroyed, the door of hell was shut, and the celestial body was blown in two. The Lord of divine punishment was not angry, but this time he was finally angered by Manda.


    Cronus wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he was not sure whether he could escape. He suspected that the Lord of God''s punishment had not done his best so far.


    "Irritated, okay!" Manda was satisfied that only the enraged God of punishment could make mistakes.


    God''s punishment Lord is ready to give Manda a fatal blow. No matter what Manda does, he ignores it. He firmly believes that Manda can''t hurt him.


    Manda was still dancing. He turned around and suddenly sprinkled three dice on the Lord of divine punishment.


    Shaking hands, average points.


    A marquis, a Viscount, a baron.


    The Lord of God''s punishment ignored it and was ready to tear Manda up with the holy light.


    Manda shouted, "the Baron wants to obey the Marquis''s orders. I command you not to move!"


    The body of God''s punishment Lord solidified in an instant. Manda inserted her golden finger into his body and tore his internal organs madly.

 Chapter 964

    Gold dice, Manda''s artifact.


    The use method is as follows: throw the dice on the enemy. The dice with the highest points represent Manda, and the dice with the lowest points represent the enemy. The higher the points, control the lower points. The greater the gap, the stronger the control power, the higher the total points, and the longer the control time.


    for instance.


    Manda threw a marquis, a viscount and a baron.


    Marquis with table Manda, Baron with table Lord of divine punishment.


    The difference between the two sides is three levels, and the control force is the third level.


    The Baron represents one point, the Viscount represents two points, and the Marquis four points. Together, seven points control the time to seven breaths.


    For ordinary people, you can take seven breaths. Against the Lord of divine punishment, you can only take one breath.


    One breath was enough. Manda scratched the internal organs and soul of the Lord of divine punishment. The Lord of divine punishment broke free and blew Manda and Hermes tens of feet away. His body began to recover rapidly.


    Can''t hurt him.


    Man gently rubs the dice. The characteristics of gold dice will automatically return to Manda''s hand after the skill is completed.


    The golden finger failed to seriously injure the Lord of divine punishment, which was expected by Manda. The time just now was too short, and Manda could only launch the simplest attack. The purpose of this attack is to see how fast the Lord of divine punishment can recover. This is very important.


    At present, the speed of recovery is far beyond Manda''s imagination.


    We have to fight for another chance.


    Let''s go on dancing.


    With exaggerated dance steps, Manda came to the Lord of divine punishment again, making mistakes again and again, infiltrating and infecting with divine power. As long as she was not killed by the second, Manda could always capture the opportunity of each other''s mistakes.


    The Lord of divine punishment has become more cautious. It is very dangerous to be controlled by Manda. If Hermes and Cronus were not seriously injured and exhausted, it is difficult to say what consequences would be caused by the scene just now.


    Instead of doing meaningless maneuvers, the Lord of divine punishment chooses to stand still. Both sides are catching fighters, and we''ll see who takes the first shot.


    But it''s not easy to stand still. His feet always want to cater to Manda''s dance steps.


    And Hermes, whose dance steps are as passionate as Manda.


    Don''t be distracted. The main opponent now is Manda.


    Why is it getting dark?


    It''s Hades. He''s quietly creating darkness.


    Don''t pay attention to him. He is the only one who has the advantage in the dark, and others suffer losses.


    The breath of fire floated over. Prometheus was making a Dharma array. He had little divine power left, but he was dying.


    Cleus is also about to move. Are there new celestial bodies?


    And Cronus. He had a good rest. If he carried pearls with him, he should recover a lot of strength.


    Qin Gus has a vast mainland and a large population. He does not lack faith.


    No, I''m distracted again


    Since Manda came to the battlefield, the war has been in chaos.


    Manda''s skill is to restrain the Lord of divine punishment. The weakness of the Lord of divine punishment is that his attention is easy to be lax, and Manda is good at distracting his opponent''s attention.


    His strange skills include Gaia''s creativity and taltaltalos''s vague power. What puzzles the Lord of punishment most is that he can''t understand Manda''s intention at all.


    God''s punishment Lord doesn''t want to stand still. He wants to end this chaotic battle immediately.


    He can''t fight Manda first. He can''t see Manda''s strength now.


    He first knocked down Hades, who was releasing darkness, with a bolt of lightning, and spit out a mouthful of lava to burn Prometheus.


    The lava was held in Manda''s arms and clasped on the head of the Lord of divine punishment. This is a skill learned by Manda and Uriah. Uriah can freely control the lava in the volcano.


    The Lord of divine punishment threw off the lava on his head and found that he had three more dice.


    Bad, controlled again!


    But Manda didn''t speak.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at the number of dice and couldn''t help laughing.


    Three kings, the worst points, which means chaos.


    It''s true today. It''s the second time Manda has made a serious mistake.


    The Lord of divine punishment knows the rules of dice: "the world is in chaos. The king has lost his dignity. Can I control you?"


    Sweat trickled down Manda''s cheek and he was right.


    The Lord of God''s punishment shouted, "stand still!"


    Manda immediately stood in place like a clay sculpture, and the golden light fell from the sky and quickly passed through Manda''s body,


    The gods thought that Manda was sealed. Hermes was close and could see clearly that Manda was not sealed. The moving barrier blocked the golden light.


    Manda knew she had thrown three kings. It was the worst result at the gambling table, and it was the same on the battlefield.


    He summoned a detachable hand in advance, grabbed the bracelet with this hand, and opened the barrier before the golden light fell.


    Thanks to the seal of the divine sword, if it is a physical attack, with the strength of the current Lord of divine punishment, the mobile barrier can''t stop his fist at all.


    The three kings had exactly 18 o''clock. Normally, they had to wait 18 breaths to get out of control.


    The Lord of divine punishment had a chance to breathe and knocked over Hermes first. He wanted to break the barrier and kill Manda, but he saw Cronus slowly sneak into Manda''s side.


    What does he want to do? Get the sickle back?


    Cronus with a sickle is more or less a threat.


    If you break the barrier now, wouldn''t it be cheaper for him?


    The Lord of divine punishment chased Cronus with lightning.


    Cronus tried his best to escape with flash. The Lord of divine punishment blocked the way with stone rain and blocked the retreat with Liuyan.


    Cronus couldn''t escape. Hermes suddenly became Manda and danced in front of the Lord of punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment looked at Hermes. He was convinced that this was Hermes, not Manda. Manda was still in the barrier. In front of him was Hermes''s evil play.


    It can be observed for a moment that the divine punishment shook on his own initiative, and the details of Hermes''s movements were exactly the same as that of Manda.


    Did Manda and Hermes change places?


    Is this Manda or Hermes?


    The Lord of divine punishment thought more and more disorderly. Although Manda fell into stillness, his skills still interfered with the Lord of divine punishment''s thinking.


    The Lord of divine punishment concentrated and thought clearly.


    No matter who it is, just kill it. It won''t suffer after all.


    God''s punishment mainly killed Hermes with the holy light, and Prometheus launched the sky fire.


    Under the fire, the Lord of divine punishment was a little slow, and Hermes and Cronus fled one after another.


    For the Lord of divine punishment, the biggest mistake in this war was the loss of Pearl armor. With pearl armor, he would never care about Prometheus'' sky fire, and the battle could not be delayed until now.


    "That''s all for the fire robber who suffers for mortals." The Lord of divine punishment seized Prometheus and prepared to destroy him completely.


    Manda suddenly jumped out and threw three dice on the punisher.


    He got out of control so quickly?


    Normally, Manda needs to be controlled for a full 18 breaths.


    But his position was promoted, almost equal to Hermes.


    Balance girl is still rubbing her skull in the farmhouse at the moment. She remembered that under Manda''s control, she raised Manda''s bit grid, infinitely close to the Ninth level.


    Although there is no powerful upper limit of level 9, Manda can use skills beyond level 8 and has resistance beyond level 8.


    After being controlled for five breaths, Manda broke free, rolled the dice for the third time, one king and two Archduke.


    What''s the matter? Why is the technique so bad today?


    The king and the Archduke were only one level away, and their control power was too low. Fortunately, the points were large enough and the control time was long enough. Manda shouted, "let''s continue dancing!"


    "Good!" The Lord of divine punishment took Manda''s hand and jumped two steps. Then he got rid of control and was ready to pour black flow into Manda''s body.


    Manda shook off the hand of the Lord of divine punishment, turned around in a circle, walked behind the Lord of divine punishment, and cut an arm of the Lord of divine punishment with a golden finger.


    As soon as the arm broke away from the shoulder of the Lord of divine punishment, it was immediately sucked back, and the wound healed quickly.


    Too fast, too fast!


    Good, that''s good.


    Manda continued to dance with the Lord of punishment.


    A punch hit Manda in the face, Manda fell on her back, got up and jumped again.


    A bolt of lightning hit Manda. Manda was still jumping, covered in scorched smoke.


    A stone rain fell and hit Manda with blood holes. Manda staggered and jumped.


    Black and blue, covered with blood, he bit his teeth, he smiled, and the dance steps never stopped.


    From the first time Hermes saw Manda in the haze Valley, he always did.


    We should laugh at prosperity and adversity, even in adversity.


    Laugh loudly when you are proud, laugh desperately when you are crazy, fight life and death, bite your teeth and laugh.


    No one knew what he was going to do now, but Hermes believed he had done nothing wrong.


    He danced with Manda.


    Infected by Hermes, Cronus jumped with cleus.


    Prometheus and Hades jumped with them.


    Pan and Aphrodite sneaked out of the barrier and jumped with them.


    The gods came out of the barrier one after another and jumped with Manda.


    No, the gods don''t want to run again!


    If you lose this battle, it''s the same wherever you escape.


    The gods had only one thought left and jumped to the end with Manda.


    They didn''t know what Manda was going to do, but they saw the Lord of the gods jumping with Manda


    They believe that they will win in the end.


    The crazy gods pushed the crazy atmosphere to the top, and the eighth order technique used the limit again and again. Manda called this limit state "people come crazy".


    This is what Manda didn''t expect. He only tried to go crazy within the Claude race family. The crazy atmosphere is far from so strong.


    The best time came, the Lord of God''s punishment was trembling, and the crazy atmosphere was about to break his defense.


    Manda straightened her chest, enlarged her body and blew a cow: "I''ll send you a carnival and let you forget all your gratitude and resentment!"


    This cow is ridiculous. How can a carnival make the God punish the Lord and the LORD God forget their gratitude and resentment?


    But the cow has the conditions to realize, because at the moment, the Lord of God''s punishment really has the impulse to forget his gratitude and resentment.


    He wanted to dance, he wanted to revel, he wanted to forget everything, he couldn''t help it.


    Manda continued to increase the strength of her skills: "I sent you a beautiful dance. I want to conquer everything in the world!"


    God punishes the Lord to break the defense. He dances with the gods with an intoxicated smile.


    The seventh level skills are unparalleled. In the crazy atmosphere created by the joint efforts of the gods, a great cowhide is realized. The master of divine punishment will be completely immersed in the carnival in the next two breaths.


    With these two breaths, Manda rolled three dice for the perfect number of points.


    A king, a duke, a baron.


    The gap between the king and the Baron is five levels, and the degree of control reaches five levels.


    The three dice add up to twelve points. Although it can''t reach twelve breaths on the Lord of divine punishment, the control time is long enough.


    Manda gave the order: "keep dancing!"


    The Lord of divine punishment continues to dance with the gods. After the dance, he will lower the burning dark lava and burn all the gods to ashes.


    He did not forget his purpose, but this moment of joy was too wonderful.


    What else can Manda do?


    How can he punish God?


    Even if he turns the Lord of divine punishment into dust, the Lord of divine punishment can also recover, and the gods cannot escape the fate of destruction.


    Manda jumped into the air, raised her golden finger and cut off the head of the Lord of punishment.


    This knife should be cut very evenly. It should equally separate the body, the soul and the consciousness.


    There is only one chance. There must be enough time, the knife must be accurate, and must be worthy of the tens of thousands of frogs and tens of thousands of fish used by Manda as an experiment.


    From the top of her head to between her legs, Manda split the Lord of divine punishment.


    The Lord of divine punishment had expected him to do so. The two bodies quickly drew close and began to repair immediately.


    Manda summoned four separate bodies between the two sides of God''s punishment Lord to help him repair together.


    "Keep the army for thousands of days and use it for a while. I''ve kept you for so long. Fight for me!" Under Manda''s encouragement, the four separated bodies and Ben Zun all took out the limit hand speed, desperately withstood the squeeze of the two bodies and frantically repaired the wound.


    Manda can quickly repair regular wounds, especially the wounds he left himself. The speed of repair is amazing.


    The healing speed of the Lord of divine punishment is even more amazing. When the speed of both sides is added together, the wound of the Lord of divine punishment healed in the blink of an eye.


    The gods were stunned. Even Hermes didn''t know what to say.


    Manda split the Lord of divine punishment. This is his chance to fight for his life.


    But why did he help the Lord of God''s punishment recover?


    Why did he


    Hermes understood why.


    Manda and the Lord of divine punishment had different ideas. Under his guidance, the wounds on both sides of the body healed.


    Not only healed, but also grew outward.


    The Tianping girl in Qixing mountain also understood the reason. Although she didn''t see the battlefield, she stared at the pond and saw two fish fighting.


    "It''s from the same root. It''s too urgent to fry each other." She understood the meaning.


    Manda likes watching the two fish fight. This is his masterpiece.


    This is not two fish, this is the same fish!


    A fish, cut in half, recovered under Manda''s wrong repair and became two fish.


    "This is not medicine!" The balance girl was stunned, "this is a terrible skill!"


    The Lord of divine punishment, who was split in half, was completely repaired. It was not a repair that the gods could understand, nor was it a repair that the Lord of divine punishment could understand.


    The left half of the divine punishment Lord grew the right half of the body, and the right half of the divine punishment Lord grew the left half of the body. The two divine punishment lords looked at the gods in amazement, and then looked at each other.

 Chapter 965

    Manda can''t find a way to defeat the Lord of divine punishment. There is no way to defeat the Lord of divine punishment in this world.


    He finally confirmed one thing that only one person can defeat the Lord of God''s punishment, that is the Lord of God''s punishment.


    The Ninth level technique - the best of both worlds is a skill created by Manda by using the divinity of Hermes, Gaia and Tartarus.


    Manda first learned soul repair because she was not good at fuzzy logic and could only repair the wounds of rules.


    Tianping girl said he had no talent. Manda didn''t give up. He found another talent.


    Due to the divine influence of Hermes, Manda is good at accurate calculation, so she has an unparalleled speed in repairing regular wounds, especially the wounds created by herself, which can be perfectly repaired in a very short time.


    In the view of Tianping girl, this is the wrong method. Manda simply magnified the error, cut out regular and flat soul wounds as much as possible, and complete the repair in the shortest time.


    It looks more like surgery, but under Manda''s polishing, it finally becomes a strange skill.


    Manda makes full use of the power given by taltaltalos to blur the boundary between soul, consciousness and body. While completing the repair of soul, Manda can also complete the repair of body and consciousness.


    After the repair, Gaia''s creative divinity is used to supplement the missing part.


    The first is to let a broken frog grow new legs.


    Then let the headless fish grow new heads.


    Until he turned one fish into two, this skill was completely formed.


    Dealing with divine punishment is much more complicated than dealing with a fish. Before Manda left Qixing mountain, she forced Tianping girl to improve his status, making him infinitely close to the Ninth level, further improving the speed of repair. Coupled with the strong self recovery ability of the Lord of divine punishment, she finally created two masters of divine punishment.


    Now the two God punishers are complete. As for the beauty, only the God Punisher knows.


    The Lord of divine punishment on the right smiled, and the Lord of divine punishment on the left did not move.


    Hermes was shocked. He doubted that Manda''s plan had not succeeded.


    He had seen many fragments of souls, including Ares, including Typhon, and his father Zeus.


    The fragment is conscious, but absolutely obedient to the soul subject, just like tifeng''s soul fragment wants to return to the soul subject at the first time after getting rid of the bondage.


    Judging from the current situation, the Lord of divine punishment on the left seems to be only a fragment of the soul with residual consciousness, and the subject of the soul is on the right.


    Cronus was even more worried. He even suspected that the Lord of divine punishment on the left had no consciousness at all. Just as he cut off the soul of CAOS, one part of the soul containing consciousness became the balance girl, and the other part was almost unconscious and became Olympia.


    If such a result is true, the Lord of divine punishment on the left has no meaning at present.


    Is that really the result?


    Manda was laughing, smiling at the two God punishers.


    The master of the right divine punishment responded with a smile: "you created a separation for me? It''s very nice. I like it very much. It would be better if he could move,


    Manda Claude Sai, it''s time for your stupid performance to end. I''m going to turn you into ashes and all of you into ashes at once. Then I''ll enjoy this part and remember him before swallowing him back. "


    Hearing this, Hermes smiled. He heard the lie of God''s punishment Lord.


    If the Lord of divine punishment on the left is only a fragment of his soul, the Lord of divine punishment on the right will swallow him immediately. He has seen the scene of the Lord of divine punishment swallowing. The speed is amazing and does not need to waste much time.


    Why wait until the battle is over? Why not swallow it now? The Lord of divine punishment on the left occupies his body and his strength. Why don''t you fight with the gods before your body recovers?


    There is only one answer. He can''t swallow it. He can feel that the other half of God''s punishment Lord won''t allow him to swallow it.


    "Come on!" Manda waved to the Lord of divine punishment, "come here!"


    Manda is very confident in her knife just now. It is an accurate knife obtained through tens of thousands of hard training. It cuts the soul, body and strength absolutely evenly, accounting for half each.


    The Lord of punishment on the right has only half his strength. Can he defeat the gods?


    He can!


    Is the remaining half of the power of the gods of the Ninth level become the fourth and a half?


    Of course not!


    The upper limit of the ninth order is too high. Suppose that the limit force of the ninth order is 10000, and half of the force is 5000. The limit of the eighth order is only 3000, and 5000 is still above the starting point of the ninth order.


    Today, the Lord of divine punishment has almost reached the upper limit of the Ninth level. Even if only half of his strength is left, 5000 to 3000, he can still defeat the gods.


    But Manda bet that he didn''t dare to come. He put on a provocative mask and hooked his fingers at the Lord of God''s punishment: "come on, what are you afraid of?"


    The right God''s punishment Lord took a step forward. He will not be disturbed by the provocation mask, but he must respond to Manda''s provocation. The gods are watching and the angels are watching.


    The Lord of left divine punishment still stood motionless behind him.


    When the right God''s punishment Lord took the second step, the left God''s punishment Lord''s eyes moved. He was looking at the right God''s punishment Lord.


    An eye appeared behind the right God''s punishment Lord. He saw the reaction of the left God''s punishment Lord. He suddenly turned around and used his gift of swallowing. He wanted to swallow the left God''s punishment Lord directly when he was not prepared.


    The Lord of the left divine punishment dodged and protected himself with a shield.


    The right God punished the Lord and said, "the battle is not over yet. You must return to my body!"


    The left God punished the Lord for a difficult question: "why didn''t you come back to my body?"


    "You are a part of me!"


    "You are also a part of me!"


    After a long silence, Cronus smiled, and the laughter under his hood was obscene and low.


    The consciousness of the two gods of punishment is completely independent! There is no attachment between fragments and noumenon.


    No independent consciousness will be willing to be swallowed up, not to mention the arrogant Lord of divine punishment!


    What''s more, they both believe that they are the real God Punisher!


    The punishment Lord of the right God doesn''t want to cover up any more. Things can''t be covered up.


    "It seems that we need to solve this problem now."


    "The problem is to be solved," nodded the master of the punishment, "but are you sure it''s now?"


    Two God punishers fight each other?


    Manda doesn''t mind. The gods don''t mind.


    To deal with the gods first?


    But who will go first?


    Whoever goes first, the one left will reap profits.


    "You go back to my body first. When I destroy the enemy, we''ll finish it!" The thinking of the right God punishment Lord is simple and clear.


    But the idea of the left God punishment Lord is very different: "I think today''s battle is over. We didn''t lose and they didn''t win. We choose the right opportunity to fight again."


    The right God punished the Lord shook his head and said, "in fact, there is no us. There is only one me in the world."


    "I think so, too, but it won''t end so easily," the left God''s punishment Lord looked at King Deer, "You betrayed me, and you feel my indifference and disgust for you these days. From today on, all this is over. Each of you has made mistakes. Madesa has lost countless fighters. Leo was with Claude Sai, not to mention bucken. He buried all my beliefs in Roma. I can forgive them and naturally forgive you."


    The right God punished the Lord angrily, "what qualifications do you have to say forgiveness?"


    The angels looked at the two gods in amazement. They didn''t know which was true.


    King Deere suddenly went to the Lord of left punishment, knelt on his knees and said, "thank you for your kindness!"


    It doesn''t matter which is true. The one who can forgive him is his Lord.


    Bucken had the same idea. He knelt in front of the right God punishment Lord, because he found that the left God punishment Lord had a very bad impression on him.


    There are still madessa and Leon in place, at a loss.


    The punishment Lord of the left God ignored Martha. He looked at Leo and said, "my child, you are very special. You can tolerate the existence of other beliefs. Now I find that you are right, and I will try to tolerate. Come to me!"


    Leo''s eyes are wet. This is his pursuit of faith. The omniscient Lord has an incomparably broad mind. This is the faith he is willing to abide by all his life.


    The right God punishment Lord also cherished Leo: "my child, I said, you are the most loyal. You fought your life for me. Come to me. I protect you. You are my closest child."


    Leo''s eyes are getting wetter.


    This Lord is more likely to be true, but the other Lord is more in line with his faith.


    Leo knelt between the two and didn''t know how to choose.


    The right God''s punishment Lord was angry and a holy light rushed to the left God''s punishment Lord.


    The Lord of the punishment of the left God carried the holy light and responded with a flash of lightning.


    The Lord of right divine punishment launched turbidity current, and the Lord of left divine punishment responded with flow inflammation.


    Manda and Hermes sat in the front row and watched the battle carefully.


    The other gods sat in the back row, commenting on the war.


    The Muses brought wine to the gods, and the nymphs brought chewy jerky.


    Hermes asked Cronus if he wanted to bet. Cronus angrily said, "don''t be too lazy. The battle is not over yet!"


    Hermes shook his head and said, "the battle is over."


    In a moment, the two gods of punishment stopped fighting at the same time. The left gods of punishment took Leo and King Deere, and the right gods of punishment took madesa and bucken. Both sides left the battlefield at the same time.


    Cleus said, "will they make a comeback?"


    "It''s hard," said Hermes with a smile, looking at Manda''s back. "I admire his wisdom. He not only shared the power of the Lord of divine punishment, but also shared the faith of the Lord of divine punishment. From now on, everything about the Lord of divine punishment will be divided into two, including the church on earth, including the power in his hands, including everything he has!"


    Cronus nodded: "yes, Manda is indeed admirable. From today on, Uranus''s enemy is Uranus, not us."


    Manda looked back: "I''m embarrassed to boast. Don''t think of the future as so beautiful. There will always be one who will become the final winner, including them and us. Learn to change. I bet the one who changes the fastest will win."


    Hermes and Cronus didn''t hear the last word clearly. Manda''s voice was drowned by the cheers of the gods.


    ¡­¡­


    Back to the Seven Star Mountain, Millo looked at Manda in a panic: "the crazy woman swallowed Dionysus. She became very manic. You have to find a way to trap him!"


    Without much thought, Manda went straight to Weixing mountain. The balance girl was sitting at the door of her temple in a daze.


    Around her, the scenery is changing violently. The trees have become yellow sand, the yellow sand has become a river, the river has become waste grass, and the waste grass has become crawling worms.


    Although her face was expressionless, Manda could feel the extreme anger of girl Tianping.


    "You lied to me!" The balance clenched her teeth and said, "I''ve been helping you. You lied to me and cheated me out of my hand!"


    The surrounding landscape turned into a blaze.


    Manda held out her hand and said, "if you don''t want to give it to me, you can take it back at any time."


    Libra sneered and said, "if you take away your personality, I will immediately destroy the Seven Star Mountain, then attack the Olympian gods, then swallow the Olympian mountain, and then let the world return to chaos. Are you willing?"


    "I don''t want to!" Manda shook her head and said, "but is this what you want?"


    "Of course I do!"


    "Why do you want to destroy your body so much?"


    "When did I destroy my body?"


    "You used to be the only existence in the world. Who else can destroy you except yourself? You destroyed your body with a sickle and ended chaos yourself!"


    The balance looked at Manda blankly: "why should I do this?"


    Manda shook her head and said, "I don''t know. You always want to go back to chaos. You should also find this memory,


    But I can guess that when you abandoned chaos, it should be because of loneliness, because there is only you in that world. "


    The balance girl frowned and said, "you''re not me. Why do you guess?"


    "Because I''ve been lonely for a long time, I cherish and cherish everything now. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Manda stands on the top of the mountain and can see the whole picture of seven star mountain through his figure.


    The balance shook its head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can say until you understand. I can say for a long time. We have plenty of time. Our life has no end. What a wonderful world, and how lucky we are!"


    The balance girl sat back on the ground, and the surrounding scenery no longer changed.


    "Tell me now. If you can convince me, I''ll let you go!"


    "OK, listen carefully. Let''s say, loneliness..." exhausted Manda plunged her head into the leg of the balance and fell asleep.


    Tian commented on his fist and wanted to blow Manda''s head. He hesitated for a moment and put his fist down again.


    "When you wake up, I''ll listen to you. You''d better make it clear to me!"

 Chapter 966

    Another month is the new year. As usual, Hermes and Cronus made an appointment to come to earth to inquire about the news in the holy kingdom of heaven. The annual holy assembly is about to begin.


    In the past few decades, the holy assembly has been the only opportunity for the eastern and Western sects to meet each other every year. At the assembly, both sides will express their understanding of the doctrine and their demands for territory.


    In terms of doctrine, the biggest difference between the two sides comes from their understanding of faith. The eastern sect maintains the traditional concept of divine Punisher. They believe in the omniscient and omnipotent God Punisher (the right God Punisher). According to their doctrine, there is only one God in the world and only one legal belief. All believers of pagan gods are heretics and will be killed if they see it.


    The Western sect believes in the Lord of God''s punishment (the Lord of left God''s punishment), which embraces all things. Their doctrine also believes that there is only one God in the world, but allows mortals to have other beliefs. They believe that this is caused by mortals not getting rid of ignorance. They should slowly guide them on the right path with God''s mercy and patience.


    Doctrinal disputes are still second, while territorial disputes are irreconcilable. The territory of the east school is close to the Roma road country, which believes in ancient gods. The two sides are incompatible. The national strength of the Roma road country is much stronger than the countries controlled by the east school. The east school is unable to expand eastward and can only target the west school.


    It is impossible for the Western faction to give in. Everyone''s territory is bought inch by inch with flesh and blood. If they talk about it, they will talk about it. If they don''t talk about it, they will fight. If they are anxious, the two God punishment masters will also participate in the war.


    Hermes and Cronus will inquire about the news of the holy assembly every year. If the two sides fail, it will prove that their opportunity has come. As for the opportunity, it depends on the scale of the war.


    This year''s opportunity seems good. The conflict between the two sides has an obvious tendency to escalate. If the two gods fight to lose, the ancient gods will have the opportunity to reunify the belief of origino continent.


    However, before going to the holy kingdom of heaven, they decided to visit their old friend first. The war starts from the earth, and the direction of the war in the earth depends on this friend.


    The southwest border of Roma Road, once belonging to the Seven Star Mountain, has become a frightening Seven Star forbidden area for decades, and the old friends they want to visit are the owners of the Seven Star forbidden area.


    Hermes followed pan and Aphrodite behind him, and Cronus followed Rhea and Bai Zhaojie behind him. In the thick fog, the gods came to a forest. Hermes told him, "remember, don''t forget the rules."


    Aphrodite followed Hermes to the Seven Star forbidden area for the first time. He was not too sensitive to the concept of rules.


    Walking in the forest, whispers came to his ears. Aphrodite''s footsteps became heavier and heavier, and his expression fell into a dull state.


    Hermes turned back and gave Aphrodite a hard twist on his nose, which made Aphrodite cry.


    "I warned you not to listen to any sound of the lost forest!"


    Aphrodite took a deep breath, regained consciousness, covered his nose and said, "that voice is too strange. It''s not terrible at all. It sounds like laughter."


    The voice he heard came from Tianping girl. In fact, it was not so funny. It was a serious and solemn handover ceremony.


    This forest is the territory of Tianping girl. After decades of persuasion by Manda, Tianping girl temporarily gave up the idea of returning the world to chaos and only cultivated the power of chaos in a limited geographical range.


    Lost forest, as the name suggests, belongs to a chaotic world. No matter gods or mortals are careless, they will fall into complete loss.


    The lost forest surrounds the Seven Star forbidden area, which is also the most frightening place in the Seven Star forbidden area.


    Due to special physical reasons, Tianping girl needs to temporarily give her power to her two believers, Kunta and sangira,


    After completing the handover ceremony, Kunta stared at the belly of Tianping girl and said contemptuously, "don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Girl Tianping was furious: "how dare you speak to me in this tone?"


    Sangjira said: "he didn''t say anything wrong. You are the first God in the world. You are pregnant with Manda''s child. Although I am happy for my man, what should I say about it?"


    The balance bit his lips and said, "he said he could convince me. I thought he was just persuading me with his mouth. Who knows that..."


    Sangira smiled and said, "his is very persuasive. I know that."


    "Get out!" Balance girl angrily said, "go and do your business. I don''t want to see you!"


    Kunta nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help Manda cook thick soup. A distinguished guest came to the door today."


    Sangira said, "I''ll try my luck at Manda, too. Maybe I can be as lucky as you."


    "Have your dream. You can''t conceive his child. He doesn''t belong to the world. You don''t control his personality." Tianping wanted to go out for a walk. Sangira warned: "don''t go out of the forest. It''s your duty to protect the forest, and it''s also the contract between you and Manda."


    The balance girl smashed the stone table with an angry hammer: "this place is suffocating me!"


    Manda is right. She can''t stand loneliness in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    The lost forest is vast, far beyond the area of seven star mountain. Manda blurs the concept of large and small.


    Cronus is very familiar with the smell of this forest. The forest comes from the blood waterfall continent. He doesn''t know how Manda moved such a large forest.


    Through the forest, there is a more outrageous journey. Ahead is an ocean, which comes from the end of the West Sea.


    Hermes waited for a moment on the shore, and a sailboat drew up slowly.


    Tilla jumped off the deck and knelt down to salute Hermes: "the great lord of the gods, my master is waiting for you."


    Poseidon fell, Hermes took over the power of the sea, and Tilla became a believer of Hermes.


    Hermes couldn''t bear to look directly at Tilla''s talent. For decades, under the care of Hermes, Tilla still stayed at level 5. If it weren''t for fulfilling her promise to Manda, Hermes would have made Tilla disappear from the world.


    "Hard work for you!" Hermes reluctantly touched Tilla''s hair. "Take me to him."


    After sailing at sea all day, the gods arrived at an island. Holna swooped down from the air, came to Hermes and asked, "tell me, what in the world remains unchanged?"


    Hermes said, "your peerless face will never change."


    Holna smiled. The answer was wrong, but she couldn''t say Hermes was wrong.


    Aphrodite said coldly, "is it appropriate to say such a thing in front of me?"


    Hermes looked back and said, "next time I should bring Athena here."


    Holna led the way. The gods entered the island. Near the coast, Cronus saw a magnificent temple.


    At the gate of the temple, Ogg, Manu, moaira, Ashraf, old yaman and kesto took the priests to meet the gods.


    Cronus sighed softly, "your son is really popular."


    They know who the owners of these temples are. The prophet Prometheus, the mountain god Uriah, the three goddesses of vengeance, the dark god Erebus, Hydra the hydra, and the ghost God Kerith all took refuge in Manda.


    Cronus wanted to make another sigh, and Eudora greeted him with a sweet song.


    Rhea exclaimed, "her voice is more beautiful than the muse."


    Aphrodite said, "her sister has surpassed the muse. I don''t think she''s far from that day."


    Holna and Eudora led the gods to a mountain stream. There was a magnificent temple on the cliff of the mountain stream. Leond led the crowd to stand at the gate of the temple and salute the gods.


    "This is the haze Valley?" Cronus said, "did Typhon also take refuge in Manda?"


    "That''s not true," Hermes shook his head. "They can only be regarded as an alliance. Typhon won''t bow to Manda yet."


    Through the mountain stream, there is a big river ahead. Pluto stands in the middle of the river and draws a bridge to welcome the gods to cross the river.


    Cronus said, "I''m afraid your witchcraft has surpassed kalke."


    Pluto shook his head again and again: "how can the power of mortals compare with that of gods."


    "Mortal? You''re not mortal!" Cronus didn''t say much. After crossing the river, there were honor guards led by Stanley and Roma.


    Hermes said to Stanley, "has Pluto been here recently?"


    Stanley smiled and said, "how can I answer..."


    "The honest answer is that Manda and Hades are friends. It''s not surprising to walk around occasionally."


    "Yes, it''s a friend," Stanley thought of a suitable reason. "Pluto sent one of our family a few days ago. His name is ensia. You may not bear to be him."


    Cronus said, "I know the believers of Titan Pallas."


    Stanley nodded hurriedly: "yes, it''s him, our family..."


    Cronus was not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He looked at Roma and said, "I discussed with Optimus. He is willing to give you the status of a demigod."


    Optimus was one of Titans, most of whom obeyed Cronus.


    Roma quickly expressed her thanks in sign language. Rhea said, "lovely girl, I can restore your ability to speak."


    Roma shook her head and gestured in sign language: if you want to cry, you can''t call it out. My man likes it.


    The honor guard opened the way in front, and the people walked towards the middle of the island. They passed a church. Bai Zhao refused to be dissatisfied with it: "up to now, they still have nothing to do with the enemy!"


    Jenkins and general Pigou were chanting in the church. They didn''t come out to meet the gods.


    Cronus said, "there must be a reason for him to do so. Maybe one day, there will be another Lord of divine punishment."


    Not far from the church is a majestic steel castle. The castle is not only made of special materials, but also has a special shape. There are hundreds of chimneys in front and back. Each building of the castle is an independent workshop.


    The poet and guatel stood at the door to meet the gods. Aphrodite sucked his nose and said, "I seem to smell a familiar smell."


    Guatel shouted quickly, "the God of fire is not here!"


    The poet kicked guatel with an embarrassed face and didn''t know what to say.


    Hermes didn''t care much. He knew that Hephaestus was here and that Hephaestus often came here.


    Vulcan likes it here. It''s more free than Olympia.


    Behind the steel castle is the school. Cherdan led the students to meet the gods.


    Pan said, "he seems to have only four orders."


    Aphrodite said, "Athena is still so stingy."


    Behind the school was a farmland. Encia was taking care of strange crops. Rhea shook her head and said, "Demeter wouldn''t grow such strange crops, even my mother."


    Cronus said, "with CAOS and Uriah here, what else can''t be planted?"


    Looking around, Rhea really found the fat bear. He was watering the fruit tree with a huge water tank. The fruit tree bears apricots bigger than the water tank.


    Behind the farmland was a wooden house. Worm was busy with a wine bucket. He didn''t seem to notice the arrival of the gods at all.


    Bai Zhao refused to hum and said, "this insect is so arrogant that it''s really annoying!"


    Hermes said, "don''t offend him. His position in Manda''s heart is extraordinary."


    Passing a checkpoint, Toka came out.


    Knowing his intention, Hermes came forward and handed Apollo''s silver bow to him: "in the name of the Lord of the gods, I declare that from today on, you will become the only substitute for Apollo in the world."


    After the simple ceremony, the people came to Manda''s temple door. Up to now, Manda hasn''t appeared. Bai Zhao thought Manda was too impolite, but the more impolite is still behind.


    Chuyt came out of the temple and said to the gods, "the master of the house is out. Please rest here for a few days and wait."


    White recruit refused to be angry, Cronus stopped him, Hermes smiled and said, "you arrogant liar, even I dare to cheat."


    Chuyt quickly saluted: "I was ordered to cheat. Please forgive the Lord of the gods. My master said to do business with the gods first and then talk about business."


    "What business? Tell me where he is first!" Cronus couldn''t understand, and chuyt didn''t answer.


    Hermes thought for a moment and said, "I know where he is."


    Hermes led the gods back to the tavern.


    Entering the tavern, they saw Manda standing behind the counter.


    "What would you like to drink, gentlemen? The wine is of high quality, and the cider is also good."


    Pan was very excited. He looked at Manda, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Manda jumped out of the counter, hugged the old goat and put her forehead against his horns.


    Don''t say anything. Manda knows everything.


    Cronus pulled a bucket of wine and sat down. He said coldly, "how do you do business without a table?"


    Manda greeted Millo: "there are guests coming, but they are not waiting!"


    Millo was sleeping in the corner.


    "You are not a believer of Dionysus for a long time. How can you still have this virtue!"


    Millo turned over and went to sleep.


    Holna and Eudora quickly set the table for the gods, and Manda poured wine for the gods herself.


    Cronus said to Manda, "I''ve heard that God punishes the two sects. What''s your plan?"


    Manda sent Denison to the holy kingdom of heaven long ago. He knew the news and knew that this year was a good opportunity.


    But in the past few decades, there have been too many opportunities, and the gods always miss them for a variety of reasons.


    It''s not so easy to change the gods.


    Manda had a few drinks with the gods and suggested, "why don''t you stay here for a few days and we''ll discuss it."


    "Good!" Cronus agreed, "will you live in a tavern or in your temple?"


    Manda said, "you can live anywhere. It depends on your wishes."


    Cronus got up and said, "that''s it. I''m tired. Find me a guest room."


    "Don''t worry," said Manda. "You haven''t paid for the wine."


    "I''ll give you wine money?" The flame in the hood turned red.


    "Don''t you have to pay for drinking?" Manda has no intention of giving in.


    "Do you know what the friendship of a local host is?"


    "I buy food and accommodation, but you must pay for the wine."


    Cronus pointed to Hermes: "will he give it, too?"


    "He''s different!" Manda said, "he''s my father!"


    "I''m his grandfather!"


    Manda came to Cronus''s ear and whispered, "there''s a secret. Don''t tell anyone. Gaia gave birth to a son named firmament for me."


    There was a moment of silence in the tavern. Hermes put down his glass. He knew the inside story: "in fact, it''s not so important."


    Manda said to Cronus, "this is very important. My son should be yours..."


    Cronus jumped up and wrestled with Manda.


    Manda stood upside down and tore with Cronus.


    Feeling the anger of Cronus, Manda was very proud. The Revenge of 82 years was revenge.


    Hermes thumped the table, tears streaming down his smile.

 Chapter 1012

    Dear readers, in a whole year and a half, the name of God has been officially completed. Thank you for your support and encouragement.


    Great Greek mythology and magnificent heroic epic are the glory of Sala to write a work against this background. Thank you readers for helping Sala complete this proud achievement.


    Manda claudesai, the illegitimate son of the Baron, the believer of Hermes and the God of error on the Seven Star Mountain, has come to this day with a smile, madness and faith under the witness of all readers. I hope all readers who have followed up this chapter can say goodbye to Manda. Sarah thanks you again for your support and company all the way.


    Sarah is writing the outline of her new book. She is constantly changing. She is not a eunuch. She promises to do so day and night. She looks forward to meeting you again.